《President Daddy is super strong》 Chapter 1 Night. The heat filled the room. Pain occupied the whole body, holding on to the bed sheet in the blur of Muqiqi ¡¤ in the morning, Muqiqi, who was awakened in a nightmare, sat up from the bed, with long black hair like a waterfall falling on her shoulders, but it was still difficult to cover the spots on her swan neck. The dazed eyes stared at her for a moment, and she finally determined that it was not a dream last night. Last night was sister muxueer''s birthday party. She was entrusted by her grandfather to give her a birthday present. Muxueer asked her to put the gift in the room upstairs of the hotel. She opened the door according to the room number given by muxueer. After entering the door, she didn''t know anything. Now, even a fool knows what happened. The little angry face frowned, she bit her lips, and went out with her clothes on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hotel underground garage. The low-key luxury of the maybahri, the back seat of the man holding the eyebrow, a face of fatigue. Such low air pressure makes Liu Hao, the driver, breathless. Half a sound, the whole body exudes the breath of strangers not close to the man finally raised his head, "I drank last night, someone dropped something in the wine, check it!" "Yes!" "By the way, I''ll go to 1308 later and write a check if the woman is still there." The driver inhaled and his voice was a little shaky: "yes!" It''s such a hot news. Mo Shao, who is not close to women because of his physiological cleanliness, actually slept with women last night? Now, who dares to say that there is a problem with Mo Shao? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the 13th floor of the hotel. The woman''s footsteps are in a hurry, and her face is wearing delicate makeup. She yells at the following people: "hurry to find it for me! Muqiqi that bitch can''t help growing wings and flying out? " "Miss Xueer, don''t worry. The front desk said that she didn''t see the bitch leave. I believe she is still on this floor." "I don''t want to find it!" Mu Xueer''s patience has been exhausted. The old man who wants to buy Mu Qiqi for the first time just stormed at her on the phone and said he would return the 200000 deposit in advance. Grandma, does it make sense to spit out what you eat? Now she must find Muqiqi quickly. Even if she is tied, she must also be tied to the old man''s bed. Thinking, the pace can''t help but speed up, one room by one of the steal aim, see that the room is not right, pretend to find someone to knock on the door. When she looked for more than a dozen rooms and didn''t find Muqiqi, she stared at room 1308, which was half covered. White hands on the door handle, she carefully probe in, "excuse me, someone?" There was no movement in the room. Muxue''er strengthened her courage. Ten centimeter high heels stepped on the soft carpet and entered the room. "Is there anyone?" With the crisp sound of knocking at the door, outside the open door, came the hospitable Hong Hou male voice. Muxueer, who just walked to the bedside, was shocked by the sound of inquiry. She sat on the edge of the bed and looked back at the people who were approaching slowly. "You... Who are you?" The people who came in were not quite right. The young man at the head had a gentle smile, while the black men who followed him were all taut, just like the people who came out of the spy film, which made her feel a little afraid. "Here you are, miss. Please fill in the numbers." The first man, still smiling, handed her a cash check. Mu Xueer, with a dazed face, took over the check with a trembling voice. The red corporate seal on the check made her eyes widen instantly. Moyan Jue? Mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Mu Xueer raised her head again, "why give me this?" The young man smiled: "to thank you for putting out the fire for our president..." Chapter 2 Yuncheng International Airport. Mu Qiqi, who came back from college, just pulled the suitcase out of the international exit, and was hugged by a four or five year old woman who came out of nowhere. She was totally stupid, and looked at the cute little guy at a loss. "Er... Little friend, did you recognize the wrong person? I''m not your mommy. " The little guy looks up, a pair of ink pupils are like gemstones, flashing the expected light and looking at her firmly. The thin red lips under the pretty tip of the nose are slightly open, and the cute voice hits the heart directly: "you are my mommy, you can''t deceive me." Muqiqi is speechless. He just graduated from university. Where did he get married? Innocently blinked her eyes, she slowly crouched down, patiently said: "little friend, you really recognize the wrong person, I really am not your mother, your parents, let''s find your parents first, OK?" Such a little child will certainly not come to the airport alone. Since he is here to pick up his mother, he should be accompanied by his father. Mu Qiqi thought, looked up and looked around to make sure which man was the little guy''s father. But I didn''t find anyone looking towards them after a round of reading. She''s really in a bit of a hurry now. Can''t she meet the abandoned child? "Little friend, tell my sister, who are you with?" The little guy grabs her and doesn''t let go. It looks like she will run away as soon as he lets go. The expression on his face is also very funny. He looks like a little adult in a serious way. The little arm of meat points out. "I came with the driver, and the car is waiting outside. Mommy, come home with me." Before Muqiqi could say anything, he was dragged out and almost left his suitcase next to him. "Oh, my little friend, slow down." Muqiqi shouted helplessly. The little guy who walked out quickly heard that she called the children unhappy again. He looked back at her and frowned. Then he formally introduced himself: "Mommy, my name is mo Yuchen. Please don''t call me little friend again. I will be unhappy." Mu Qiqi''s face is full of black lines. How old are you? How many things are there? "Mommy can call me little star or sweetheart, because I''m daddy''s sweetheart!" In the first second, she turned around and hugged her thigh. In the soft voice, she said the words of her heart. To be honest, Muqiqi''s heart was almost melted. Melt back to melt, but she really can''t casually give people as a mother, directly break off the little guy''s hand around her thigh, Wen Yan coaxed: "that little star, let''s go find your driver quickly?" She must see the child''s guardian as soon as possible, and safely hand over the person to them, and then she can smoothly escape home to give grandpa a surprise. Imagine the scene of Grandpa I saw. A bright smile was raised on the white and beautiful face. "Good!" Soft waxy voice with that handsome and cold face, a cartoon character. Muqiqi lets her run all the way with her hand, and finally stands in front of a long Humvee. Her eyes are almost out of her mind. "This... This is your car?" Chapter 3 "Er... The little guy scratched his head and looked worried." don''t mummy like it? Let''s go home and change. Let''s go. Mummy get in the car quickly. " Then he began to push her, and then gave her suitcase to the driver. A small adult said: "Uncle Li, please put my mommy''s suitcase in the trunk." Muqiqi just wanted to say no, but his suitcase was put in the trunk respectfully by the driver. Then the little guy climbed to her side, took her leg as a pillow, lay down comfortably, and tightly grasped her hand, as if afraid that she would run away suddenly. Muqiqi has a feeling of getting on a thief ship in an instant. All kinds of bad ideas come out of his mind. Is it possible to use children to cheat or kidnap? Otherwise, is it a bit too local for a kid to sit on a long Hummer? In her wild imagination, the extended Hummer has started to move slowly, and the direction of driving is not right... Br > which makes Muqiqi''s heart more confused, right? It''s too bad to meet such a situation just after graduation and return home? Next, will you take her to the mountains and forests to sell her to the uncles and uncles as a daughter-in-law? Then you have to have a bunch of babies... Think about it. She has goose bumps all over her body and wants to escape the luxury car in minutes. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely. She looked nervously at the little guy sleeping on her leg and asked tentatively, "little star, where are we going?" The little guy turned over, lay on his back and looked at her, his eyes glistening with joy. "Of course, I''m going home. After I go home, the little star can stay with mommy every day and never be separated again." Mu Qiqi has a headache, but she quickly catches the key point. Is this little guy going to take her to the mountains and forests to sell? She felt surprised and happy, totally at a loss. She licked her lips nervously and continued to cover the little guy''s words: "are you really looking for mom? Not a lie? " "Daddy said that cheating is not a good kid. Little star never deceives." Well, Muqiqi also thinks that he may think more about it. How could such a cute and handsome little Zhengtai lie? She gently touched the top of the little guy''s head and could not help but smile. "Mommy laughs so well!" This little guy is not only smart, but also has a sweet mouth. It''s like eating honey. Muqiqi admits that he can''t find the north when he''s praised. He thinks that if he can have such a lovely baby in the future. This fantasy has not yet begun, heard the driver respectfully said: "young master, we are here." The little guy lying on her leg sat up and looked out of the window, then pulled her hand with a smile, "Mommy, we''re home, get off! " looking out of the window, Muqiqi looks at a single villa with British style. In addition to the word" tuhao ", Muqiqi, who has few books, can''t find any other words. If it wasn''t for the little stars around, she would have screamed out, with an expression that she hadn''t seen before. But now, in front of the children, she felt that she could not show her timidity, so she had to swallow the "Whoa" back. It''s not a second after swallowing back. She''s still making a lot of "Whoa" noises. This time, it''s nothing else. It''s because she saw a handsome man from the car in a hurry... Br > "mummy, daddy is back. Let''s get out of the car quickly." Just when Muqiqi was still in a long time of narcissism, the little guy took her hand and was about to get out of the car. Mu Qiqi turns his eyes to the little guy''s face, and suddenly understands why little star grows so handsome and charming. That''s because the family''s genes are good. Stumbling to follow the small star out of the car, face-to-face saw already waiting at the door of the man. Chapter 4 It''s like a carved face with clear edges and corners. Every part is perfect, and the combination is impeccable. Not only that, a tailored and handsome suit is put on his body, and a clothes shelf is taken off to give a mature man a charming and handsome atmosphere. Muqiqi suddenly howled in the bottom of her heart. When she met the little guy, her heart melted. Then when she met the little guy''s father, she suffered from narcissism. How about swelling? "Mo Yuchen, come here!" The man frowned and looked at the two of them. He called out his son''s name in a cold voice. He gave a fright to Mu Qiqi, who was confused. His shoulders shook unconsciously. At last, his thoughts came back to the point. "That... Little star''s Dad..." "I''ll call him again, I didn''t ask you!" The words behind Muqiqi were interrupted by the man''s ferocious tone before they could speak out. Heart mercilessly shakes, Mu Qiqi is scared to become mute directly. Secretly looking at the little star, he still calmly took her hand, looked at the man without fear, and said seriously: "I''ve got Mommy back for you. You can''t make her angry again from now on. In the same tone as before, daddy must apologize to Mommy and say no, or I''ll run away with Mommy!" Mo yanjue stared angrily. Is this his son? How dare a woman who doesn''t know where to come out dare to talk to him like this? Isn''t it the same with Keng dad? "Would you like to have a try?" Mo yanjue was completely angry, pointing to the little guy and said viciously. In the face of his fury, little star is not only not afraid, but also turns around to walk out with Muqiqi''s hand, saying: "this is what you let us go. When grandma thinks of me, see where you can find me!" Mu Qiqi chuckles. Who did this little guy learn from? He didn''t show mercy to his father. As a result, the man behind him couldn''t bear to walk without two steps. He shouted with a black face: "stop for me!" The little guy didn''t mean to stop. He took her hand and walked on. This embarrassed the stranger Muqiqi. After all, it was between the father and the son. She was not only redundant but also a bit confused here. Just about to start to reconcile and take the chance to get away, the little guy around was picked up by the man who was catching up with him. The ferocious look was clearly to take him back to the house and beat him up. Muqiqi frowned. How could this man be so cruel: "this gentleman, although little star is your son, you can''t be cruel to him. Domestic violence is against the law. I can sue you!" A line of servants took a breath of cold air after hearing this. The woman didn''t know how to live or die. She wanted to sue the president of Mohist group? In Yuncheng, who does not know that moyanjue is the myth of the commercial empire, a symbol of power and money. Don''t tell me to sue him. Many people can''t find a way to make up for it. "Ah!" Mo yanjue is amused by Mu Qiqi''s words. He gently hooks his lips and sprays hot air on her face. "It''s up to you?" To tell the truth, Muqiqi is a little short of breath. The palms of his hands are full of sweat. Even his legs are a little weak. Maybe he will faint at some time. As a result, in the next second, when it was dark, her soft body fell down and she didn''t know anything. * sunlight enters through the tall glass window through the tulle. Lying on the soft bed, Muqi slowly opened his eyes. His head was a little dizzy and his eyes were full of the feeling of little stars. Little star? Thinking of the little star, she immediately widened her eyes. Where is she? Struggling to sit up from the bed, the luxurious decoration around her made her feel like falling down again. Full of high-powered grid, let people look and sigh, and finally understand what is called the world of local tyrants. Ordinary people don''t understand it at all. She is ready to get out of bed with her shoes on. The door of the bedroom is pushed open. A small head is exposed in a small gap. She carefully probes in to have a look. "Mommy, are you awake?" Seeing her sitting at the bedside and looking at him, the little star immediately shouted excitedly, and then ran in, straight into her arms. "Mommy, you finally woke up. You just fainted and scared me to death!" The little guy looks up at her and covers his chest intentionally when he says he''s scared to death. It''s more cute. Muqiqi couldn''t help but be amused. Subconsciously, he reached out and pinched the nose of the little guy. Then he said curiously, "how can I faint?" She only remembered robbing the little star with that cold and handsome man. Later What happened later was forgotten. "The doctor said Mommy had hypoglycemia, so she fainted." The little guy seriously narrated to her, and finally added: "Mommy, you should eat on time. If this happens again, daddy and I will be very sad." Little star loves her so much that she can understand. What kind of devil is a handsome man with such a bad temper?Looking at her curious expression, little star mysteriously tugged at her ear and told her to whisper: "Mommy, I secretly told you that you fainted just now. Daddy took you back to the room, and he was very nervous about you! Wait until the doctor uncle says you are OK to leave... " Mu Qiqi is stupefied, half day just reacts to come over, the handsome man of that stinky temper hugged her? Chapter 5 Looking at her gorgeous face, little star happily covers his mouth: "Mommy, you also like daddy''s hug, right? " immersed in his own world, Muqiqi bit his lips and nodded shyly, and soon shook his head again. But it was late, and little star cried excitedly when she nodded shyly, "oh yeah, I know mommy likes daddy to kiss, hug and hold high!" Muqiqi''s face is covered with big black lines. How could a child so small understand so much. "No!" Muqiqi''s face was tense to explain, but the bedroom door was pushed open again, and the tall man with a strong natural aura successfully pulled the temperature of the room to the freezing point. Out of instinctive reaction, Muqiqi hurriedly stood up from the bedside. Maybe he got up in a hurry. His feet were soft and his eyes were dark. He fell into the arms of the approaching man. There is a light fragrance on the man, like the smell of shower gel and Cologne. For a moment, Muqiqi lost his mind. It''s not because of how gorgeous she is, it''s only by observing the man closely that we know how handsome he is. Thin lips, strong nose, red phoenix eyes, all of which are fatal temptations, especially those dark eyes, which are deep and delicate, naturally with the superior. Muqiqi struggled to stand on his feet, shook his head, and was about to say thank you. As a result, the cold interrogation came into her ear: "woman, what are your intentions?" The words came out of his cold mouth, each with a chilling chill. Every word makes one''s heart shake. The corner of her mouth was white for a moment, and her eyebrows and heart were slightly twisted. I think the man misunderstood her. Releasing the man''s arm, she blushed and explained, "er That, Mr. Mo, I really just want to send the children back to you. Now I''ve sent the children to you safely. I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else. " Even if she stands up straight, she and the man have a height difference. When talking to him, she must hold her head up, which makes her empty heart more frightened, so she is eager to escape. "Name!" "Well?" Muqiqilengzheng, what did the man just say? Look at her silly expression, handsome eyes in the undisguised flash a trace of disrespect, cold repeated: "I ask your name!" "Oh! Mu Qiqi, mu of three o''clock water, capital number seven. My grandfather said that the fortune teller said that my five elements were short of water, so he gave me a seven with two water. " Muqiqi looked at his handsome and pressing face and explained earnestly. Don''t think that when she looks handsome, she takes the opportunity to chat almost. No matter who she introduces herself to, she will explain it in such detail, because she thinks her name is meaningful. Mo yanjue looks at her expressionless, but his eyes are meaningful. Finally, he turns around and sits in the sofa next to him with a cold hum. I see you are not lack of water in the five elements, but lack of heart and eyes! What he thinks in his heart, but he can''t say it out of his mouth, not because of his identity, and in front of his son, he doesn''t think of the bad effect. "Age!" Slender legs comfortably overlapped, cold eyes narrowed, and then coagulated her again. Muqiqi can''t help swallowing saliva because of his handsome action. Then he stabilizes his mind and slowly says: "21 years old." "Family situation!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qiqi screwed up her beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Does this person want to check their household registration? Seeing her wring her eyebrows and puckering her mouth, Mo yanjue was impatient. "Speaking, dumb?" Was not light not heavy roared a voice, has the temper Mu Qiqi natural not willing, no matter what status you are, always must have the respect and the politeness which should have? You think I''m your little star? No, even a little star can''t be called without human rights! Haughty raised his neck, eyebrows and eyes are not convinced, speaking naturally is not "" any good attitude. "Sorry, Mr. Mo, no comment!" Mo yanjue''s face is green. No one dare to talk to him like this in Cloud City! This girl is the first! Good! Good! Chapter 6 The angry Lord Moyan glared at her fiercely, and got up to let the girl be thrown out. But before he came and spoke, his son came and made trouble again. Meat Du Du''s arms spread out, Mu Qiqi will protect behind him, small head up to look at him, small eyes full of fire. "I''ll answer for my mommy. I''m her sweetheart. You''re her demon husband. What else do you want to know? I can answer you all, but if you drive Mommy out, I''ll follow her! " Said, the voice obviously choked. Muqiqi''s heart trembled, and he slowly crouched down to hug her back. As a result, he saw his blurred eyes, which was called a grievance. Somehow, Muqiqi felt sad and wanted to cry. "Little star doesn''t cry, doesn''t cry..." At this moment, Muqiqi doesn''t know what else he can say. I''m not his mommy at all, and I can''t give him the maternal love he deserves, so I can only look at him with eyes apart from some heartache. She did not comfort well, she such a comfort, the little star instead from silent tears into wailing, that tears, let people listen to heartache. But the man, the father of the child, stood aside and looked on coldly. Mu Qiqi is angry, "whoosh" stands up and points to the man''s nose. "Can''t you see the child crying? Is that how you treat your child as a father? I seriously doubt if he is your own son! " Mo yanjue looked at her coldly and hummed, "I am not his own father, so you are his own mother?" Muqiqi''s face was blue and purple for a while. When she didn''t know how to open her mouth, the tearful little star hugged her thigh. "She is, she is my real Mommy!" Mo yanjue''s eyes suddenly widened, "I think you are itchy!" He said, reaching for him. How can Muqiqi tolerate such things happening? He carefully protects the little star behind him, raises his chin proudly, stares at the man with a fearless expression and says: "I see you dare to move the little star today?" Mo yanjue doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He and a crazy girl are messing around here. If something like this happens, he will let the servant throw her out. But today, he not only didn''t do that, but also stood here abnormally to argue with her, which was really boring! "Get out of my way!" "No, no!" Muqiqi took out his courage and ferocity in his whole life, and his eyes were staring like bronze bells, trying to frighten men. But this very tasteless man didn''t even mean to be scared back. She directly dragged the children behind her across the diameter, which made her totally unbearable. She grabbed the arm of the man with both hands and opened his mouth to fight as hard as possible to bite down! Muqiqi thinks that she is not easy to say, but the man didn''t even hum, which made her very frustrated. Doesn''t it hurt at all? In order to prove this, she secretly took a bite on her arm after releasing the man''s arm, and the tears of pain were coming down. "Hiss!" Mo yanjue looks at her stupidity. He''s even more angry. He lets his children want to get maternal love, but he can''t find such a stupid woman, can he? Chapter 7 Deep and boundless eyes squinted, looking at the little guy with tears in his arms, his heart hurt a little. The brow of the sword was slightly twisted, and he was entangled for the first time. Four years ago, the mother suddenly stepped on the door to give him a child, and took the DNA test report, seriously told him that the child was his own, he just asked people to verify the authenticity of the DNA, and then he raised the child beside him, and there was no such tangle as today. Because he knew that his mother was eager to hold her grandson, and could use any means to make him come out. She must have managed to find a surrogate for the child. But now, this guy doesn''t know where to find such a stupid woman. He says it''s his mommy, which makes him really headache. Even if it''s a search, can you change someone else? Mo yanjue is depressed. "Mo Yuchen, she is not your mommy." "No, she is my mommy, she is!" A mouth red eyes, that look really some people heartache. For four years, since the little guy can talk, he cried Mommy every night in a dream. He didn''t know, but he really didn''t know where the mommy was. Seeing that his face was a little loose, the little star, who knew how to observe the language and look at the color since childhood, immediately strengthened and continued to howl, "I don''t care. If you don''t let mommy stay, I will follow Mommy, and I will become a child without a mother and a father from now on..." The more he cried, the more he cried. The big tears were like broken beads, falling on the back of moyanjue''s hand. Mo yanjue''s heart was stabbed by the sentence that there was no mother but father. He thought that father''s love could replace everything... Br > gently held the child on the bed. He stood up and said to the woman standing behind him: "follow me! "Daddy, are you going to drive Mommy out? "Look at him with big tearful eyes, full of expectation. "No!" The little star was very happy in a moment. He rolled out of bed and pushed it towards Mu Qiqi''s leg. "Mommy, hurry up, daddy agrees to let you go home." Muqiqi didn''t expect that the little guy would suddenly push her. Although the strength of the little kid was not great, her body still ran into the person in front of her uncontrollably under the help. The softest part of the body bumped into the man''s hard back, and the embarrassment was self-evident. She looks at the little guy with a resentful look. She chases him out. As soon as she wants to explain, she hears a sharp irony: "several times in a row, women, don''t you think you are too anxious? " " Mr. Mo, listen to me... In the moment of bathing, you feel like you can''t even wash when you jump into the Yellow River. "Twenty thousand a month, stay!" Before she said anything, she was cut off so mercilessly. The man''s voice is still very cold, like a knife across her face. Although the family is complex and the conditions are general, no one is allowed to insult her. Frowning and frowning slightly, her pretty face turned red. She clenched her teeth: "Mr. Mo, do you think money is everything?" Originally, I thought these dog blood routines could only be seen in the TV series. I didn''t expect that they fell on her head today. So, does this man think that she is also like those boneless girls in the TV series, who are pitifully taking the money he gave and accepting any conditions of him? Ha ha, then he really looks at the wrong person! "Too little?" The handsome side face turned slightly, the sharp eyes fell on her face for a second, and with the breath that was too cold for her life, the small heart of Muqiqi beat up to 200 beats per minute. She swallowed a mouthful of nervous saliva fiercely, and she said, "yes, too little!" Chapter 8 Oh, and money is not everything? Come on, how much is it? " Before a second also installed as money such as dung, after a second is not greedy, this kind of woman he Mo Yan Jue see more. Muqiqi looks at his handsome face. The good feeling outside the villa is gone. She bends her mouth gently, squints her big eyes slightly, and looks down on him with no disguise. "Do you think you can buy everything if you have money?" Under the sharp short hair, the black eyes radiate dangerous light. After seeing the slight irony on her face, they are more profound and boundless, as if they contain the power to swallow her at any time. Bite: "isn''t it?" "Oh." Mu Qiqi''s taunt and smile deepened, "it''s arrogant!" In this sentence, Mo yanjue was enraged completely. His fist clenched. His cold and fierce eyes were fixed on Mu Qiqi''s face. His voice was gloomy: "woman, I will give you a chance to say it again?" "Just say that arrogant people like you don''t understand what little star lacks. I feel sad that little star has a father like you! You think money can buy everything, but you can never buy a little star''s mother! " After that, Muqiqi did not forget to gouge out his eyes deeply. "Leave your stinking money to hell!" Then he walked out without looking back. Looking at the back of the woman leaving, the big fist of the sandbags smashed on the desk, "Dong" a sound, especially frightening. Lying on the bed in the next room with the little star that his legs are imagining, I heard the "Dong" and quickly got up from the bed with a shudder in my heart, "no, can daddy beat Mommy like he did?" When he is not obedient, daddy always picks his ass and blows his butt. Then Mommy doesn''t stay. Does Daddy... Br > don''t! In a hurry, barefoot on the floor, while running, she cried out: "Daddy, don''t hit mommy''s ass!" As a result, when he opened the door of his study, he could only see his father sitting behind the desk alone and angry. The naive little face suddenly shriveled down, and the dark eyes and tears came. As they fell, they asked in a small voice, "what about my mommy? Where did you get my mommy? " "I repeat, he''s not your mommy!" Just be ridiculed by crazy woman, Mo yanjue is angry, little guy is now running for scolding. The little guy was yelled, and he cried more fiercely. "Stinky daddy, I don''t love you anymore. I''ll call grandma. I want to find Mommy!" With that, the little guy turned around and was about to run out. The little guy said "grandma". Mo yanjue was even more upset. If the little guy complained to the old lady, he would not have a good life. Straight up to catch up with the past, arm a fish will be small short legs to pick up the little guy. "Daddy promised you to find Mommy as soon as possible." The little butcher grabbed his ear and held his tears in his eyes with longing, "Daddy really promised me to find Mommy back?" This desire pricked Mo yanjue''s eyes, and the words left by the stupid woman before she left rang in her ear, "you think money can buy everything, but you can never buy the mother of the little star..." Chapter 9 Mu''s old house. Four years without my grandfather''s Muqi, she was excited to knock on the heavy wooden door and was ready to give my grandfather a surprise. As a result, when the wooden door was opened, the smile on the small face was a little stiff. "Aunt Su?" The aunt Su in her mouth is her stepmother and the biological mother of sister Mu Xueer. When she was 12 years old, her mother died of illness. Just one month after her death, her father, Mu Linsheng, took Su Xiaofeng and her daughter, Mu Xueer, back home. Since then, she has never been seen by her father. Because of this, grandpa loves her even more. In order to prevent her from being wronged in front of her stepmother, she was directly received to live in the old house, so her relationship with grandpa has always been very good. Going abroad to study her favorite painting major was also an idea my grandfather helped her to make, but also in order to pay her high tuition and sell a beloved painting. These little drops of Muqiqi are deeply remembered in her heart. During the four years of studying abroad, she has been working hard and attentively, so as to earn a lot of money and honor her grandfather when she comes back from her studies. But at this time, the house where only grandpa lived was not opened by grandpa, but the woman that grandpa always hated. Now, she unconsciously became vigilant. "And grandpa?" The person who came to open the door didn''t seem to have expected her to come back suddenly. He put his arms in his arms and looked sharp and mean. "Why are you back?" This question let Mu Qiqi some want to laugh, can''t she come back? The hand holding the suitcase is slightly strengthened. She straightens her back quietly and says, "I graduated from college, and I will come back naturally." "Grandpa, I''m back," she said, carrying her suitcase to the gate and shouting at the yard "Grandpa, I''m back!" "Don''t shout, don''t shout, don''t be bored. When you go home, you cry and howl. Your grandfather died of illness for more than ten days. Your father didn''t dare to tell you for fear of worrying about your study." Su Xiaofeng said impatiently, catching up with Mu Qiqi''s footsteps. This news is like a bolt from the blue. It hit Muqiqi without any sign. She slowly turned around, and a pair of bright eyes looked at the woman who had not been able to bear it. Her lips trembled unconsciously. "What did you just say?" Seeing her ghost expression, Su Xiaofeng turned a white eye at her and said, "I said your grandpa is dead, dead." "Impossible!" This is Muqiqi''s first reaction. Dozens of days ago, she still had a video call with Grandpa. Grandpa''s bright smile didn''t look like he was ill at all. How could it be said that he didn''t have it? Besides, Grandpa''s health has always been very good. She has never heard of any problems found out. Even Grandpa, who has high blood pressure in most old people, has not. How can he walk so suddenly? "What''s not possible? Every part of the body is aging when people are old. How normal is the law of life, death and death? Do you think your grandfather can live forever?" In the face of Muqiqi''s doubt, Su Xiaofeng''s disdain on her face did not show half of her sadness from the beginning to the end. "So... What''s wrong with my grandfather?" Muqiqi can''t accept this fact. At this time, her brain is in a mess. I just hope it''s a joke my stepmother played with her. "The whole body organ failure, the doctor said is the natural birth and death, how about we are not learning medicine, where to understand those!" The tears in her eyes were rolling and her lips were bleeding. She asked, "where is Grandpa buried?" Chapter 10 Yongnian cemetery. Muqiqi found grandpa''s tombstone according to the address given by his stepmother. On the black granite tombstone, Grandpa''s kindly black-and-white photos were embedded on it. Look at the picture of this scene, endured all the way to Muqiqi completely ran to rout. She had a fantasy that it was just a dream, or a joke her stepmother played on her, but when she really saw the picture of grandpa on the tombstone, her strong heart was completely broken. She came back from abroad, only to surprise her grandfather, only to find a good job and earn a lot of money to honor him, but now, even if she earns more money, grandpa can''t come back! "Grandpa..." she fell to her knees with a heartbreaking "Dong", so the sadness erupted with this heartbreaking cry. Her world, her dream, collapsed at this moment. All her dreams and wishes are centered on her grandfather, but now that her grandfather is gone, she has no support and doesn''t know where to go in the future. If the boneless fingers touch the kind of loving photos on the tombstone, she can only sacrifice with tears if she can''t cry out. Grandpa, I''m sorry, my granddaughter is unfilial. I didn''t see your last look... She was tired of crying. She sat quietly on the tombstone, and the tears in the corner of her eyes were dried by the wind. Her gradually recovered mind began to think about Grandpa''s sudden death. Grandpa''s health has always been very good, even if the stepmother said it was natural birth, old age and death, it should not be so sudden, without any sign. So... She had doubts. Determined to find out the truth, she stood up from the ground and kowtowed three times to Grandpa''s tombstone. Finally, she reluctantly looked at the picture on the tombstone and walked out without looking back. * come back to Mu''s old house again. Muqiqi clenched her fist. Today she must find out the cause of Grandpa''s death. "Dong Dong" she knocked on the wooden door. But this time, no one came to open the door for her. In this way, she had been reluctant to knock, until the white hands were immersed in bloodstains, and then stopped. I didn''t see anyone in the old house, so I went to Huadu villa. She thought that even if Su Xiaofeng was not at home, Mu Linsheng should be at home, right? Ask him what he can ask for sure. But the legs of Huadu villa station are numb, and no one will open the door for her, but the mobile phone of Mu Linsheng is turned off. She had to leave from Huadu villa area. She was lost in the street. There was a lot of excitement around her, and she was out of place. Tired of walking, she casually found a bench to sit down. Her brain was chaotic. She was totally like a lost soul puppet, silly and silly. "According to the latest Forbes rich list, Mo yanjue, President of Mohs group, became the richest man in the world for the third consecutive year with a net worth of 100 billion, once again setting a new record in the rich list." With the correct tone of the anchor in the news, the picture of the world''s first Fumo yanjue appeared on the large screen of the square. Mu Qiqi, who was in a daze, raised his head unintentionally and recognized the person on the big screen at a glance. The richest man in the world? Little star''s father? This made her unconsciously widen her eyes. No wonder that little star''s little children drive in and out of the car is the extended version of Hummer. No wonder that the home is decorated with high-profile luxury, so the family is the richest man in the world! Chapter 11 "Twenty thousand a month, stay!" At this time, her mind unexpectedly inexplicably thought of the man''s words. Fundi, with tears on his face, has a smile. All kinds of emotions are intertwined, including sadness, sadness, and hopeless ridicule. She had to reconsider the tempting offer a second after she vehemently refused. Now the luggage is left in Grandpa''s old house and she can''t get it back. Besides the important certificates in her backpack, she also has a mobile phone. She doesn''t even have enough money to stay in the hotel for one night. Most of all, Grandpa''s death was too sudden. She always felt that there was something hidden in it. Otherwise, Su would not dare to see her. Since that man is the richest man in the world, he must be able to help her find out the cause of her grandfather''s death. As for 20000 yuan a month, she doesn''t think she needs it. * Linhu manor. Muqiqi stood outside the majestic gate again, sweating all over. To be honest, she didn''t know how to talk to the arrogant man. Biting her lips, she finally plucked up the courage to press the doorbell, then straightened her back and waited for someone to open the door for her. "Young master, Miss Mu is back." The housekeeper saw the people standing outside the door from the visual doorbell and hurried to report. In the morning, the young master was so angry with the young lady mu. Now he came back and the housekeeper naturally dared not make any suggestions. He came to ask Mo yanjue for his opinions. The man who was drinking coffee and looking at the document raised his head slowly, his voice was very penetrating, and his tone was quite unexpected: "back again?" The Butler stood respectfully, "yes, young master." A pair of dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of the mouth on the handsome face were slightly hooked. Today, he would like to see what tricks this woman has? "Let her in!" "Yes, sir." With his permission, the housekeeper hurried out of the study and ordered the door to be opened. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with a desperate attitude, Mu Qiqi came to the door of the luxurious study with the guidance of the servant. Her calf was a little weak, and she had the impulse to turn around and run. But she couldn''t run. She had no choice but to go in. "Young master, Miss Mu is here." The housekeeper led her into the study. The air pressure in the room was very low because the housekeeper''s opening was so popular. The man sitting at the back of the desk didn''t lift his eyelids. He gave a faint voice: "HMM." When the housekeeper saw this, he bowed his head slightly, and gently withdrew from the study, and took the door of the study with him. At the moment of Muqi standing in place, she felt cold sweat all over her body. Her face turned white and she said: "Mr. Mo, your proposal in the morning... I agree, but I have a condition." Mu Qiqi thought that since she was allowed to enter the door, there must be room for discussion, otherwise she would not be allowed to enter. So she said it bravely. But her voice fell, and the man did not respond for a long time, as if he had not heard her. Or it''s not her existence at all ¡¤ now, her courage has shrunk into a mass and her whole body can''t help shivering. How did she forget that she was said to be the richest man in the world, and how could she be told the conditions? In an instant, she was surrounded by embarrassment. She stood in the same place stupefied and didn''t know if it was better. "Mr. Mo ¡¤" Chapter 12 "Mr. Mo ¡¤" thought of Grandpa''s leaving without reason, Muqiqi''s heart was like a knife, so now she has no better way except to stay. She plucked up her courage again and gave a low cry to the man. This time, the sky is full of people, cold as a statue of the man finally put down the documents in his hand, and slowly raised his head. Mu Qiqi looks at him eagerly and moves away in a hurry next second. The man''s eyes are sharp and cold, which makes Muqiqi''s weak psychological quality challenged. His small heart is beating wildly and may jump out at any time. Especially when the man gets up from the chair and approaches her step by step, she even tightens her corner and dare not lift her head. "Think about it?" A low, deep voice is like a cello tune, melodious and graceful. But in Muqiqi''s ear there was only cold cold. She knew that she had offended this man in the morning. I''m afraid that she would be ready to vent her anger? Anyway, she is ready to die, as long as he can help to find out the cause of Grandpa''s death, what is the grievance. Nodding softly, the voice is small like a bee: "think about it." "Ah!" Her voice was still in decline, and the man''s undisguised sarcasm penetrated her ears. Muqiqi herself knows that this is undoubtedly to hit her own face, but she can only bear it anyway. "Where do you think this is? Can you come as you want and leave as you want? " When the man is mad, he looks very frightening. If you don''t look at his face, you can feel a strong aura. The clenched lips trembled slightly. "Mr. Mo, it''s my fault in the morning. I apologize to you. Please don''t worry about it as much as I do." This words, Mu Qiqi has used all the soft words she learned in her life. If the man still doesn''t agree, she really has nothing to do. Once the narrow and dark eyes narrowed, the unhappy tone spread to Mu Qiqi''s ears again, "I''m sorry to say that you want to enter my Mohist school, woman, I think you really ate the bear heart leopard gall!" With the man''s question, Muqiqi''s face was white, even his pink lips were pale pink. Just when she didn''t know what to do, the door of the study was suddenly opened, and the sound of small steps came from far to near. Finally, she fell on her body and hugged her thigh from behind. "Mommy, are you really back?" Little star''s soft, waxy voice held her thigh and raised her head with no need to hide her joy. Muqiqi''s heart trembled and suddenly felt relieved. No matter whether the man will promise her to stay or not, at least at this moment, with the appearance of the little star, the room is no longer as dull as before, and she is almost out of breath. "Daddy, you''re really great this time. I''ve got Mommy back for me. I want to give you a heart." The little guy said that he took out a little meat hand and compared his love to Mo yanjue. He was cute. At the same time, Mo yanjue frowned and felt uncomfortable. He just said it so casually to coax his son, but now his son''s excited expression made his father look very sad. "Son, you go out first. Dad has something to say to Chapter 13 Hearing the two words "mommy" from the man''s mouth, Mu Qiqi''s eyes brightened, and the hope was rekindled. Looking at the little star running out of the room happily, when closing the door, I still remember a witty admonition: "Daddy, I''ll go downstairs and wait for you and mommy to eat!" Muqiqi felt that he would stay and hope. But the next second, the man threw a letter of agreement to her, and she trembled to catch it. When she saw the unfair agreement above, her heart was cold again. Don''t leave within two years... How can her dream and ambition be realized? "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you if you take good care of the little stars in your Kung Fu painting." It seems that the man can see through her and know what she is thinking. Suddenly look up, mu Qimou son with surprise, "you investigate me?" The sharp eyebrows and eyes, like the blade of a knife, sweep over her face, and the thin lips gently spit out a trace of heat. Even the smile on the corners of her mouth is unpredictable. "Do you think I''m going to let someone of unknown origin take care of my son?" This said, Mu Qiqi completely unable to refute. It''s true that people are the richest in the world. How can anyone be allowed to take his son? If something happens, even losing his life won''t help. "Then I have a condition." Silent, she still plucked up courage, since two years do not allow to leave, so her condition man should also agree? "Oh." Mo yanjue snorted coldly. He was more and more interested in this bold woman. "Say it!" "I don''t need money. I just want you to help me find out the cause of my grandfather''s death." Said that Grandpa Mu Qiqi''s tone was a little anxious. Mo yanjue looked at her eyes more deeply. He did not expect that the so-called conditions in this woman''s mouth were just to find out the cause of her grandfather''s death. Another interpretation in Mou Guang, Mo yanjue''s slow opening again: "what else?" Muqiqi shook his head. "No, I have only one condition." "OK, deal!" As for the man''s straightforward promise, Muqiqi was flattered and surprised. After a long stay, he came back and signed the agreement in his hand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Muqiqi followed the man into the spacious dining room, little star was sitting on the dining chair holding a cartoon children''s water bottle. Seeing them approaching one by one, they immediately put the kettle on the table and opened their arms to hug, "Mommy, Mommy, sit here." When I don''t know the identity of a man, Muqiqi and Xiaoxing get along very easily and harmoniously, but now that I know the identity of a man, she is suddenly a little afraid. If someone knocks the child again, she can''t afford to lose ten lives. "What are you waiting for?" The man suddenly uttered a voice, and Mu Qiqi, who was stunned, was startled. His shoulders shook and he said, "Oh, I''m going now." "Daddy, how many times have I told you that you are not allowed to talk to mommy in such a tone, but you can never buy the mother of the little star!" When the little guy heard Daddy yelling at Mommy, he stopped working immediately. He stared at Mo yanjue with a small angry expression. "No... No." Muqiqi almost kneels at the words of Xiaoxing and asks the richest man to apologize to her. Isn''t she looking for death? "Mommy, you listen to me!" The little guy jumped down from the chair in a hurry, grabbed her palm in one hand, put his fork on his waist, and stared at his daddy with his eyes. Chapter 14 Mo yanjue is really going to be angry and laughed by his son. People say that he forgot his mother when he had a daughter-in-law, didn''t he forget his father when he had a mother? Then he should make sure that his father is born, but his mother is fake. "Stinky Daddy!" He didn''t admit his mistake at all. The little guy''s eyes were bigger and his pouting lips represented all his discontent. Muqiqi stood awkwardly beside him, shaking the little guy''s arm, trying to change the topic: "little star, are you hungry? Let''s eat first." The topic was transferred, the little guy turned his dark eyes to her and asked naively, "is Mommy hungry?" Muqiqi nodded cheekily, "isn''t little star hungry? Will mummy come to feed little star? " "Good! But wait for daddy to apologize! " "... Muqiqi''s face is covered with black lines, and he says nothing with his own words? Carefully peeking at the person opposite, his face was no different from that of pig liver. In the bottom of Muqi''s heart, there was a sudden wail. The child wanted to kill her rhythm. Let the richest man apologize to her, her face is really big! When Muqiqi thought it was impossible, the other side even opened up and said sorry to her. Dare not to see the man can almost eat her eyes, Muqiqi immediately down the slope of the donkey, "you see daddy also apologized, we hurry to eat it." "No way!" The tender voice sounded again, and the expression on the small face was especially serious. Mu Qiqi covers his face. What does this little guy want to do? "Daddy should say, honey, I''m sorry, or my wife, I''m sorry!" When little star said this, he danced and looked forward to it. The heart is tightly contracted, the cheeks are dyed with red. Muqiqi has an impulse to hit the wall. Where did the child learn these messy names at a young age. Then secretly lifted his eyelids and looked at the man. His face had changed from pig liver to black charcoal, which made his heart tremble again. "Little star, no need, we... Muqiqi still tried to control the situation, but he was interrupted by the little guy before he said anything." other children''s parents and mummies get along like this, why can''t you? Don''t you love little stars? " at the same time, the little guy shriveled his mouth and his tears were in his eyes. He wanted to cry without crying, which made people look heartbroken. Muqiqi squatted down, just ready to comfort, he heard the cold voice of the man from the top of his head: "honey, I''m wrong." Muqiqi''s hand slightly shakes to little star''s cheek, and raises his head. He just catches the eyes of his opponent. She is indifferent, alienated, disgusted... Br > all of these are read from moyanjue''s eyes. You can imagine how much he hates her. Taking back her hand to wipe tears, she began to worry about the two years she would stay in the future ¡¤ and the little star who had achieved her goal smiled cunningly and reached out to Mo yanjue for hugging. Mo yanjue leaned down slightly, and the little guy took a clear breath on his face. Then he was very happy: "I knew that daddy loves Mommy. " Mu Qiqi is embarrassed. Mo yanjue''s face is black. They look at each other, but they don''t like each other. Little star happily pulls one by one, pulls them two to sit at the dinner table, dancing and reading: "Mommy feeds little star, daddy feeds Mommy..." Chapter 15 Out of his guilt for his son, Mo yanjue said something against his will. But I didn''t expect this guy to step on his nose and face. Just sitting down, he cheered: "Daddy, you need to feed Mommy!" How can he tolerate this? ¡±PA! "When I clapped my hand on the marble table, the lines of my handsome face were cold. "Mo Yuchen!" This is no doubt a warning. But the little guy didn''t know it. He flattened his mouth and said, "Daddy, I just gave you a fragrant kiss, and you are fierce. I don''t like you anymore." There was anger in the cold eyes. Mo yanjue was really going to be pissed off by this little guy. He would walk away from the dining table without eating. Looking at daddy''s cool back, little star asked: "Daddy, are you really not eating? There''s your favorite meatball soup After half gone, Mo yanjue turned around and glared at his son severely, together with a glance at the woman beside him. He understood. With this woman, his son''s elbow had not been able to see where he was going. His brow and heart twisted. He went upstairs with cold face. He was full of Qi before eating. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ only Muqiqi and little star are left in the restaurant. The two of them had dinner, but there was a group of servants standing around. The level of service was comparable to that of the ancient imperial palace. This makes Muqiqi, who is used to being free, a little fidgety, not to mention moving chopsticks. The little guy raised his head and asked naively, "beautiful Mommy, why don''t you eat? Aren''t you as hungry as daddy? " Muqiqi wants to answer that she''s not hungry, but she has already been betrayed by this tummy, how can she open her mouth. Hearing the sound of her belly crying, the little guy laughed excitedly, "beautiful Mommy, you are crying in your belly. Hurry up and eat." Muqiqi looks at his stomach and the servants standing in a row. This action is seen by the little guy. With a wave of his hands, "you all go down to rest. Mommy can take care of me." This is from the mouth of the little guy with the pink carving and jade carving. Mu Qiqi is shocked again. Can this guy read her mind? Watching a line of servants respectfully bow to answer is, then orderly left the huge restaurant, Muqiqi has always felt like a dream. The crystal lamp on the top of the head shines warm light on the little guy''s white, soft and cute face. At this moment, Muqiqi is suddenly moved. My dear grandfather left her, but she kept her little Mengbao for a moment. Maybe it was God''s protection for her. She and little star are the only ones left in the restaurant, so it''s much easier to get along with each other. They had their first dinner since they met. Touch his round belly, bright eyes like stars to look at her, "beautiful Mommy, can I take you to see our room?" Mu Qiqi''s eyebrows curved and answered a good word. It seems to be a sin to refuse him in front of this little guy. In addition, she has signed a man''s agreement, so she should take good care of him. "Let''s go!" Little star took her palm, and her legs were running fast. Muqiqi had to advise: "little star, slow down and fall down carefully." The laughter of the two people never stopped from the moment of eating, which made moyanjue, who was sullen in the study with hungry stomach, even more angry. "Dong Dong." How dare someone knock on the door? "In!" One word, cold and frightening. Muqiqi carefully pushed the door open, revealing his body. "That... Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry, it''s because I didn''t eat your dinner. What would you like to do now?" Chapter 16 Mu Qiqi stutters just finished, and the precious man who sat on the sofa one second before Mingming knows when he has come to her. With cold air all over her, she stared at her eyes and gave out enough light to kill her. Mu Qiqi can''t help but strengthen his hand holding the door handle. "Er... If Mr. Mo doesn''t want to eat, I''ll go to accompany the young master first... Muqiqi feels that if he doesn''t leave, he will probably suffocate. Turn around to escape, but the delicate wrist was forcibly grabbed. She subconsciously twisted her delicate eyebrows and eyes, trying to break away from the man''s containment. I don''t think the strength of a man is frightening. The more she struggles, the tighter she is held. "Mr. Mo, you hurt me!" Although it''s not a lady who doesn''t touch the sun and spring water, she''s delicate and delicate no matter what. When she was pulled so rudely by him, her white and delicate wrist turned red directly, and she felt that her skin would be pulled off by him. Fierce eyes light from her innocent face swept, said rudely: "woman, I advise you to recognize your position, don''t come to the game!" "I don''t have... Muqi Qi Qi complex. What are his performances that give him the illusion of being hard to get? "Not yet?" Sharp line of sight directly fixed on her slightly unhappy eyebrows and eyes, and every part of her beautiful facial features declared her dislike. Then the more humiliating words came out of the man''s mouth: "throw in arms, give up arms, don''t say, and now start to play virtuous? Woman, do you really think that as long as you stay, you can fly on the branch and become a phoenix? " "I tell you, you are just a servant I invited to take care of the little young master. For others, I advise you to save yourself!" Muqiqi''s clenched lips were slightly white. There were various emotions in his eyes. He said: "Mr. Mo, please give me 120 hearts. I know my identity from the moment of signing the contract. Apart from taking care of the little star, I have no idea about you." "By the way, you are not my dish!" Gently collect the eyes, the heart will be the emotional pressure, muqiqizujiao said this with a smile. The dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the expression on his face became more gloomy with those words. Your type is not my dish. This sentence is particularly harsh. How many women in Cloud City want to climb his bed? How many women regard him as their husband? But what did the woman just say? Not her food? A brain nerve was inexplicably stimulated. The palm holding her wrist involuntarily used its force. It yanked hard, and Muqiqi was pressed on the cool wall by him. The back in the thin shirt bumped into it heavily, because the tears were coming down. "Hiss ~" she frowned and instinctively took a breath of cool air. As soon as she was ready to speak, her arms were raised above her head. Such a close distance makes Muqi''s little heart jump uncontrollably. She didn''t dare to look into men''s eyes, because she could clearly feel the cold emanating from each other''s upper body, and could freeze her to the rhythm of ice in minutes. But why is the breath on her cheek so hot? Chapter 17 Mo yanjue''s cold eyes flashed a trace of dark awn quickly, and his eyebrows were wrinkled into Sichuan characters. What annoys him is not only because of the woman''s boasting, but also because he clearly feels the feeling that the woman brings to some part of his body. This is unscientific... for many years, he was not interested in women at all, not to mention reactive, and even didn''t care to look at them. The doctor said that he was a physical cleanliness addict, in other words, a psychological disorder, which has been accompanied for 26 years, which is also an important reason why mothers try to find a surrogate to have children. The only time to indulge himself was that on the night four years ago, his wine was drugged by his competitors, and he had a relationship with muxueer under the effect of the drug effect. But since then, no matter how beautiful muxueer was wearing around him, he had no impulse like that night. But now, it''s just a stupid woman like Bi Dong who has a feeling? "Mr. Mo, please respect me. I''m your servant, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have human rights!" I felt his hot and strange eyes, breathed rapidly and unsteadily, and said these words with a red face and a thick neck. She was afraid that if she didn''t speak again, she wouldn''t know what would happen next. Although she had only one experience in those things between men and women, she was not a fool. How could she not understand the dark awn of men''s Scarlet eyes. "Just because of you..." Mo yanjue''s cruel words, the door of the study was pushed open, and the happy voice of the little star came in. "Beautiful Mommy, why don''t you go back..." after only half of the childish voice, you can see the strange action of daddy pressing Mommy on the wall. The clever little guy immediately covered his eyes. "I didn''t see anything. Go on, daddy and Mommy." although the two little hands covered his eyes, the dark eyes secretly peeped through the gap between his five fingers. That smart look is not so cute. The face of Mo yanjue was black, and he let go of Muqiqi''s hand over his head, and instantly recovered his usual indifference. "Mo Yuchen, next time you come in, don''t knock. The basement is closed for three days!" "Don''t... Daddy!" As soon as the tender voice was soft, the expression on his face changed. He looked at him like a cat. It''s not that he hasn''t been locked up. It''s a bad taste. He doesn''t want to be locked up once. "Say, what is it?" After listening to his father''s question, he thought of his business. He clapped his hands and said happily, "I''ll ask my father and mother to go to sleep." As soon as the words came out, Muqiqi, who was too nervous and frightened, immediately coughed up. It can be seen that he was scared to death by the words of the little guy. Listening to her coughing, Mo yanjue slightly turned his face aside, and his sharp eyes fell on her red and embarrassed face. Somehow, he agreed inexplicably and said a word: "OK!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ soft and wide bed. Mo yanjue sleeps on the left side and Mu Qiqi sleeps on the right side. Fortunately, there is a small star between them. Otherwise, Mu Qiqi wants to die. The little guy quarreled to tell a story. Muqiqi turned to his side, glancing at the man beside the little star. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he was asleep, his handsome face was not as fierce as before, and his whole body exuded a mature charm, which made people unconsciously attracted Chapter 18 It''s not easy to coax the little star to sleep. Muqiqi moves carefully to get up and sneaks out of the room. "Lie down!" Just holding up one arm, there was a man''s low roar warning sound in his ear. Muqiqi has never met such a powerful man. Her two low and deep words scared her back. There is a saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Muqiqi feels that this sentence is very suitable for himself at this moment. Slowly crawled back to lie down, the brain involuntarily thought of the old house and grandpa in those days, although dull, but happy. "Grandpa..." she silently called in her heart, and the uneasiness of losing relatives swallowed her up in this night. She held her slightly shaking shoulder tightly, and her exquisite body could not help but shrink into a mass. Silent tears wet the pillow, crying and actually fell asleep. "Grandpa, Grandpa..." " in the dark night, one after another sob made the sleepless Mo yanjue sit up. With the dim yellow light, the delicate and delicate woman fell into his eyes, and an inexplicable emotion surged into his heart * the soft little fat hand caresses the bathed face, and the confused brain is instantly refreshed. When she opened her eyes and saw the little star staring at her, she immediately realized that she had slept in a bed with moyanjue last night. "Whoosh" sat up and saw that the figure of the man had disappeared in the room. At last, his heart didn''t jump out when he mentioned his voice and eyes. Touching the tense cold sweat on her forehead, she turned her eyes to the little star. The little guy is laughing with his mouth covered. Don''t be cute. "What are you laughing at?" Speaking to the children, Muqiqi''s tone of voice was soft and waxy. "Is Mommy looking for daddy?" As bright as a jewel, the eyes blink with a spirit. The little guy''s words hit Muqiqi''s heart directly. As an adult, his face disappeared. He immediately said, "I don''t have any." "If not, dad will go to work to make money. Get up and take me to the playground." As the little guy said, he moved out of the bed, and then took out a set of beautiful leisure clothes from somewhere and put them into her hands. "Mommy, this is the clothes I choose for you. Put it on to make sure that the return rate is 100%. It''s fascinating!" When he said this, he raised his eyebrows and winked at her. It was so cute. Looking at him, Muqiqi has a sense of crying and laughing. Such a small child''s IQ has exceeded her cognitive range. It can be seen that he is following his ferocious and cold father. But fortunately, the character of the little guy didn''t follow him, otherwise it would be really troublesome. "Beautiful Mommy, I know I''m handsome, but you''re also so infatuated with me ~" the arm of flesh embraces in your arms and raises the haughty look of chin. Muqiqi couldn''t help but chuckle, reached out and pinched the tip of his nose, then said, "shall we go to the amusement park to tell your daddy?" With a little wave of his hand, the little guy looked cool: "no, my dad is so busy at work, so let''s not disturb him." Mu Qiqi thinks about it. Yes, as president of Mohist, he must have a lot of affairs to deal with. If someone is having a meeting by phone, isn''t it because he''s shot again? Through yesterday''s day together, Mu Qiqi summed up a little: that man''s temper is not the general stink, it''s better not to provoke him or not. But after arriving at the amusement park, Muqiqi regretted Chapter 19 At the entrance of the pirate ship project, Mu Qiqi was lining up with little stars, and heard a scream of panic behind him. Subconsciously protect the child in her arms, turn around and see a middle-aged man with a bomb at his waist not far away. At that moment, Muqiqi felt that it was over. She had to give it to moyanjue if she didn''t give her life here today. If the child has three long and two short, she will not be able to make atonement even if she loses her life. There was a thin layer of cold sweat on her back. She tightly grasped the hand of little star and protected him behind her. Her only belief at this moment is to protect her children. "Don''t move, neither of you. Stay back! I''ll blow up whoever dares to go ahead! " The man with red eyes has no sense at this time. He is waving the device to start the bomb in his hand, which will cause danger anytime and anywhere. The little star, who is protected by Muqiqi, is not afraid, but has a novel face. "Mommy, Mommy, is this the bomb that can subvert the world in science fiction?" Muqiqi couldn''t help turning his eyes. How does the child''s brain grow? Around the other children have been crying on the gas can not breathe, and he, so calm. It''s funny to say that. Muqiqi really has to admire his magical brain circuit. "Shh! Don''t talk! " Muqiqi is really afraid. In case that the uncle is forced to hurry, maybe the next second will start the bomb, then all the hundreds of people on the scene will be annihilated by flying ash. "Please calm down, sir. If you need anything, please tell us!" Just when Muqiqi was protecting Xiaoxing from talking at random, the management personnel of the amusement park came to hear the news and stood not far away to carefully talk with each other about the conditions, thus delaying the time until the arrival of the police. As a result, it was not the police who waited first, but the Mo yanjue who was full of danger. Received a call from little star, he got up at once when he was in the meeting room. He arrived immediately without any delay. He came down from the high-profile and luxurious mebahri, as if he were a giant Buddha from the sky. Minutes attracted all the people''s eyes, panicked the God dangerous man to follow everyone''s eyes and look at Mo yanjue in the past, for a moment, it was a bit of counseling. But he is still waving his arms, and his heart breaking cry is louder than his voice, "don''t come here, don''t come here, come here, I will blow up all of you!" Mo yanjue has no fear, the black hand-made leather shoes firmly step on the ground, step by step toward the man. The closer he approached, the more shivering the man was, completely frightened by his cold atmosphere. "Don''t come here. I''ll say it again. I''ll blow you up when you come here!" Mo yanjue''s cold expression on his face remained the same. He waved gently. The black bodyguards suddenly sprang out of nowhere rushed in quick succession. Before the man could react, he grabbed the starting device in his hand and subdued him effortlessly. "Oh yeah! Daddy is powerful, powerful and handsome! " Little star pays close attention all the way. The dangerous man is controlled and cheers excitedly. It is also the small star that cheered, so that has always been like a dream Mu Qi Qi woke up from the dream. Just now... That scene is really not too handsome! After swallowing a mouthful of saliva secretly, she saw a cold man coming towards them Chapter 20 "Mr. mo." Awed by the powerful aura of men, Muqiqi tongue is a little knotted. Mo yanjue glared at her fiercely and picked up the little star with one hand. Although speechless, it is enough to let Muqi heart leak a few beats. It''s more frightening than scolding her! Looking at the back of the man Gao Leng, she immediately made a small step to catch up with him. She looked guilty and hung her head, just like a pupil who did something wrong, waiting for the teacher''s reprimand at any time. Not far away in the shopping mall, I heard that Mo yanjue, the president of Mohist, subdued the lawbreakers in the playground, and the beautiful woman with ten centimeter high heels ran very fast. She couldn''t wait to see how handsome their family''s Mo yanjue subdued the gangsters. "Yan ¡¤¡¤¡¤" on the original cheerful goose face, when I saw the woman behind Mo Yan Jue, Jue''s character stuck in the woman''s throat, and her small face was white. Seven, seven? Yesterday, her mother told her that the bitch Muqiqi had come back. Today, I saw her here. It''s really a narrow path. However, muxueer couldn''t believe her eyes in a dream. How could Muqiqi have the chance to touch moyanjue? watching Muqiqi sit in moyanjue''s car, muxueer''s clenched lips were bleeding. For so many years, she hasn''t made Mo yanjue''s car. Why can she just go back to China for one day? Anger, jealousy, unwillingness ¡¤ the chest of muxueer is full of one brain, and the ups and downs are more and more severe. She would like to see what this Muqiqi can do... Br > * Linhu manor. Muxueer is dressed in a lady''s pompous skirt, with light makeup on her face. She appears outside the villa with special confidence. Qianqian jade fingers gently ring the doorbell, waiting for someone to open the door. As a result, after waiting for a long time, no one came out. The confident face became a little stiff, and I couldn''t help but raise my hand and press it twice. At last, a servant trotted out to open the door for her, and her frozen face immediately raised a smile, with a very gentle and virtuous appearance. "I heard that young master is in danger in the playground today. I''ll come and see him." "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I''m really frightened today. I''m resting now. Please come back another day." The servant''s polite refusal. Smile became a little embarrassed, voice obviously with dissatisfaction: "then I look for yanjue, I look for yanjue something." "Young master is not at home. It''s inconvenient to treat guests at home. Please come back." The servant said that for this reason, muxueer can''t hold it any longer. "I''m a guest with your eyes?" The implication is that she has already regarded herself as the hostess here. Although she hasn''t lived in yet, she believes it is a long-standing problem. "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I''m just sending you a message. Please come back." The servant is not humble or arrogant. He is guarding the door. Muxueer can''t break through without quality, so he has to stare at the servant fiercely and return to the red sports car. She didn''t rush to leave when she returned to the car. She didn''t believe it today. Wouldn''t someone come out of it? Minutes and seconds passed, the solemn gate of the villa yard was finally opened, and Mu Xueer sat up straight and refreshed. As a result, when she saw the people coming out of the gate, their bleary eyes suddenly widened, which was full of inconceivable. Muqiqi! She''s really in there. Why is she in there? In what capacity? This kind of thought is full of, Mu Xueer''s face has already become pig liver color, the light in the eyes is vicious, minute expert tear Mu Qiqi rhythm. So she didn''t even think about it. She opened the door and got out of the car. The rhythm of high-heeled shoes on the ground was angry. "Muqiqi, stop for me!" Chapter 21 Mu Qiqi hears the sound, turns around subconsciously, sees Mu Xueer coming towards her angrily at a glance, and the expression on her face suddenly cools down. For four years, she thought her hatred could be reduced, but when she saw muxueer again, the night of the heart was awakened again from her memory. Shame, anger... Br > "you bitch, don''t seduce men all day long, do you feel bad all over?" Accompanied by crazy scolding, Mu Xueer approaches and raises her hand to give Mu Qiyi a slap. As a result, the palms were still falling, and the white wrists were held by the cold eyes. "Muxueer, I haven''t seen you for four years. I didn''t expect your mouth is still so smelly!" Muqiqi is not the little girl who was bullied by others. Now she will bring back all she lost, including innocence! "Why are you here?" I asked Muxue''er is almost spitting blood, especially the wrist that Muqi pinched. How can the strength of this cheap hoof be so strong? "Where do I want you to take care of it?" Mu Qiqi glanced at her scornfully, shook off her wrist, and walked towards the garbage can at the door with the garbage in his hand. Mu Xueer rubs her red wrist and stares at Mu Qiqi''s tall and symmetrical back. The expression on her face becomes more and more ugly. Four years ago, she competed with her for the love of her grandfather and the fame of her family. If she came back and competed with her for Mo yanjue, she would be haunted. The more you think about it, the less angry you feel. Muxueer clenches her fist and chases up. "Muqiqi, stop for me. You are a bitch and your mother. You have no other skills except relying on men!" The garbage in her hand was thrown in a beautiful arc by Muqiqi. She turned around and fell on muxueer''s delicate face. The sound of "pa" is clear and loud. "I''ll tell you for the last time, I can bear to insult me, but dare you say to my mother again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth?" In fact, Muqiqi didn''t want to hit her, but she said something she shouldn''t have said and moved her hand for a while. She didn''t know the dispute between her mother and her father. She only knew that muxueer was only seven months younger than her. That is to say, when her mother had a big stomach at home and had a hard time pregnant her, mulinsheng''s scum man and Su Xiaofeng were mixed together... Br > now muxueer is good at saying that her mother''s is not, and she doesn''t know who is the third child! Cover the battered face, Mu Xueer''s eyes are glistening with tears, grinning at her, "Mu Qiqi, how dare you beat me, bitch? Do you know who I am from Moyan Jue? Do you dare to beat me? Believe it or not, I asked him to peel your skin? " Mu Qiqi sneers contemptuously: "I''m so afraid. Please tell me who is mo yanjue?" Muxueer is completely enraged by Muqiqi. The whole person is like a lion in anger. "I tell you, I am his girlfriend, his beloved! If I let him know you hit me, I promise you will die miserably! " "Hum ~" Muqiqi smiled again without concealing, "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from? You say that Moyan Jue belongs to you, so why am I in his family? " Finish saying, stare at Mu Xueer''s face which is comparable to eating a fly and look at it, and walk proudly from her side. But after being humiliated, muxueer''s beautiful manicure was embedded in the tender flesh of her palm, and her hatred for Muqiqi increased a little. She vowed to pick her skin, pull her tendons, and let her kneel down to beg for mercy! Chapter 22 Seeing muxueer''s face deformed by Qi, Muqiqi finally loses the evil Qi he endured for four years, and feels comfortable. Back in the living room, she went straight to the kitchen, trying to make some delicious food to crush the little star. Today''s scene in the playground really scared her. If something happened, she would feel guilty for life. "Miss mu, I''ll make you what you want." See her into the kitchen, from the star hotel to hire the chef in the home to speak. Muqiqi smiled politely. "May I borrow your kitchen? Because I want to do something by myself. " The chef naturally won''t object. It''s the first time for him to see a woman stay for the night. Naturally, he is full of curiosity and respect for her. If he really changes his body into Mrs. Mo, he will be in trouble now if he offends. "Then you are free to ask me if you have any questions." "Yes, thank you!" Especially respectfully the chef out of the spacious and bright kitchen, Mu Qiqi hummed a little Song Xing rushed to work. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the meeting, I can''t wait to go home to see my son''s Mo yanjue enter the door and he is attracted by the sound from the kitchen. Wenwen''s soft voice hummed a little song, which made him unconsciously slow down and stopped the servants from greeting him. Seeing the sign of his stop, the servants retreated very wisely, leaving the whole empty living room for him. He changed his shoes quietly. He unbuttoned the cuff of his white shirt and walked towards the sofa with light steps. Sitting in the sofa position, the line just can see the busy figure in the kitchen. The woman in a sportswear looks very slim from behind. The apron is tied on her waist, which can be grasped easily, and even more reflects her good figure of S-shape. What attracted moyanjue''s attention was that the setting sun just came in from the large floor to ceiling window, and the golden light hit her skillfully busy back. She felt that her whole person was shrouded in a quiet, soft and beautiful atmosphere, and there was a sense of quiet time. This kind of feeling makes moyanjue a bit lost his mind. For so many years, he has never been so quiet and focused on seeing a certain scenery. He works every day, or on the way to work, making him feel that doing such boring things is like wasting his life. But now, looking at the back of the woman in the kitchen, he seems to have different ideas. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Muqiqi, who is a cartoon face spot, smiles happily when he is kneaded with his own hands. His voice is clear and pleasant. Mo yanjue could not help frowning. What a stupid woman! She laughs when cooking. I felt that there was an eye peeping behind me. Mu Qiqi turned around subconsciously and saw the man sitting on the sofa holding a magazine. Small heart fluttered a few times, Muqiqi hurriedly turned around. When did he come back? Why didn''t he hear anything? Thinking of today''s scene of men''s black faces on the way back from the amusement park, Muqiqi is still in a state of lingering fear. I wonder if she will continue to make trouble with her when eating for a while. Now, God forbid leaving her outside tonight. Thank God Chapter 23 "Whoa! What a delicious meal mommy makes! " After waking up, the little star did not see the beautiful Mommy, and immediately ran down the stairs barefoot. Seeing the busy figure in the kitchen, I went straight to the kitchen and totally ignored the people in the sofa. This has angered moyanjue, but the little guy even praises the stupid woman''s work, which makes moyanjue even more angry. Can''t the chef who has spent hundreds of thousands of money on her work? Mo yanjue refuses! "Mo Yuchen, go back to wear shoes!" Taking such a small star as an excuse, he stood at the door of the kitchen, and Just smelling the fragrance was enough to open people''s appetite. When he saw the delicious food with all kinds of colors and fragrances that had been installed on the plate, he suddenly had the feeling of being slapped, especially the face of the cartoon image, which was lovely and attractive. Let alone the small star, even he felt childlike. This woman actually has a little skill, which makes him such a picky person can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Daddy, does Mommy make a delicious meal?" Young face raised, bright eyes staring at him, seemed to be full of expectation for his next answer. Similarly in the mind some uneasy is Muqiqi, she is very afraid that the man will suddenly drag her out of the kitchen and throw her out the door. It turned out that the man picked up the barefoot little star and didn''t go back upstairs. He lost a long breath. When their father and son came down from the upstairs again, chef Mu Qiqi had already brought all kinds of delicacies to the table, only a delicious soup with fragrance on the stove. "Star baby, wash your hands and eat." Muqiqi saw the little guy running down the stairs, cheering happily. "Yes, Mommy!" The little guy answers and runs to the bathroom. The interaction between the two people completely excluded moyanjue, as if he did not exist at all, which made him more furious. So far, no one dare to ignore him like this! Originally toward the dining room''s big long legs but finally turned the direction, once again sat in the living room''s sofa, the whole body is emitting anger. The result was so obvious that the stupid woman didn''t even see it. She placed the chopsticks and asked him, "Mr. Mo, don''t you want to eat it?" Muqiqi was totally kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect to be back inexplicably: "what happened this morning, do you think a meal can be settled?" Muqiqi looked up and blinked her beautiful eyes innocently: "I didn''t expect such a thing. I will be very careful in the future. I will report it to you no matter where I go!" In the kitchen, the soup on the stove makes a thumping sound, and Muqi''s heart quivers. When it''s over, the soup overflows! After saying this, he hurried to the kitchen and didn''t feel the need to say anything to Mo yanjue. But as soon as she got into the kitchen to turn off the fire, she was chased in angrily. The back hand thumped her on the refrigerator with three doors open, and stared at her with fierce eyes. The tone was thin and cold, and there was no temperature. "Woman, who gives you the courage to drive me away before I finish speaking?" At this time, Muqiqi is like a fish slaughtered by a former person on the chopping board. In addition to staring at a pair of eyes in fear, he feels totally baffled. Don''t she come to the kitchen to turn off the fire and wait for the kitchen to explode Chapter 24 This sentence completely offended Mo yanjue. The palm of her hand, which contained her wrist, increased its strength. The pair of scarlet eyes are even more hate to tear her anger. Muqiqi''s haughty chin did not feel that he had done anything wrong. She does wrong she recognizes, does not do wrong to kill her will not bow, this is her principle of life. Looking at her stubborn expression, Mo yanjue''s back teeth all clenched. No one dared to contradict him, but the woman challenged his bottom line again and again. Under the fury, his brow was blue and his body was close to the woman little by little. He squeezed four words out of his teeth coldly: "say it again?" The little heart quivered a little, and two blushes sprang up on both sides of the cheek involuntarily, which were red in the white, creating an attractive illusion. Dark eyes across a meaningful mood, some factors in the body began to clamor. Mo yanjue''s heart shook fiercely. He never thought that in front of this stupid woman, he had a reaction again... Br > especially when he squinted at her shy expression at this time, and gently bit her lips, just like Q played, it was more attractive. For a while, she couldn''t help it. Her cold lips were fiercely pasted on it... It was completely covered. She never dreamed that this man would do such a shameful thing to him. The big eyes were filled with anger, the mouth was closed with sobs, and the man held his hands high above his head struggled to push away the man in front of him. But the power between men and women is ultimately very different. With this bad man holding her wrist tightly and pressing her shoulder with one hand, she can''t move at all. All her strength is in vain. The fierce attack of the man made Muqiqi have no power to parry. Her wrists were almost broken, but she still didn''t give up her struggle. At last, when the boy was a little distracted, she broke the man''s big palm and raised her hand to fight him. As a result, she was once again pressed by the man on both sides of her body. In the struggle, Muqiqi felt the chopping board from the operating platform, and felt the small, sharp food materials from the chopping board. In a hurry, the city was attacked with great force, and the smell of blood came in a moment ¡¤ just at the critical moment, Muqiqi grabbed the red pepper in his hand, quickly and ruthlessly thrust it into the man''s mouth, and scolded "hooligan!" Trying to get out of the kitchen. As a result, before she stepped out, her red wrist was grabbed by brute force. She looked back in panic and saw the man''s face of embarrassment, which was so hot that she doubted life. Handsome handsome face on the brow tight twist, risking the mouth slightly open, issued a slight "hiss" sound, accompanied by his angry expression, don''t mention let Muqiqi heart more cool. "Beautiful Mommy, where are you?" After washing his hands from the bathroom, the little star saw that there was no one in the dining room, and he called out softly. Hearing the little guy''s voice, Muqiqi seemed to grasp the straw for help and deliberately shouted at his voice, "star baby, Mommy is in the kitchen." The little guy hears the sound and runs to see some strange scenes in the kitchen. He covers his mouth and smiles, "Daddy, is Mommy''s mouth fragrant?" At first, he was slow enough. Now his son came to gloat. Mo yanjue''s lungs were bursting. He shook off Muqiqi''s wrists. The dangerous eyes flashed like a sharp knife across her red face. "Woman! You wait for me. " Chapter 25 Mo yanjue''s warning undoubtedly made Muqi''s small heart panic again. I think I will be more and more sad in the future. This man''s mood is uncertain. It''s completely incomprehensible. It''s hard to say when it will blow up at any time like a time bomb. It''s totally unprepared. Like just now, I don''t know what kind of crazy he suddenly smoked, and even kissed her? It''s just shameless! Beautiful Demi frowned tightly. She wiped the lips kissed by men with her back. The angry universe was about to break out. "Mommy, you''re shy!" Little star stared at her with a cute expression, which was just like his father''s bad smile. Muqiqi runs away. I really don''t know what I have done in my last life. I will suffer from this big and small anger in my life. "Go out to eat!" Mu Qiqi has no choice but to take a look at the little guy and try to change the topic. The little guy gave her an understanding look and ran out. Then the joyful voice sounded: "Shuai Dadi, don''t you eat again? Today is made by mommy herself! " "Take care of yourself!" Listening to Mo yanjue''s cold voice, Mu Qiqi, who has been frightened, finally breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about seeing him depressed at the dinner table, and he didn''t look nervous. Steady steady mind, Mu Qiqi patted the head of the dazed pat, cleaned up their emotions out of the kitchen. In the dining room, the little guy eats pig noodles one by one with great relish. Seeing her coming out, I immediately opened my eyes and smiled, and praised her mercilessly, "beautiful Mommy, I didn''t expect your cooking skills to be as good as your people. As your sweetheart, I''m so happy!" Originally some depressed Muqiqi saw the pure smile on the child''s face and said these words from the honey like mouth, all of a sudden the unhappiness disappeared. She even thought that if she could have such a smart and lovely child in the future. "Beautiful Mommy, come and have some." It''s a big loss for him to see her stay where she is, the little guy''s warm invitation, such a delicious dinner that needs to be shared by others before it''s more delicious. Daddy doesn''t come to eat it. Muqiqi smiled at the satisfied little star and said, "OK!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ had dinner with little star, took a bath, and told a story without seeing moyanjue reappear. Muqiqi felt a little happy, thinking that the bad man would not sleep with them tonight, right? With this mentality, she has been holding her eyelids to wait for the little star to fall asleep. If a man suddenly breaks in and she falls asleep, then the next thing is really hard to say... Wait! Waiting for her eyelids began to fight, no one came, and finally she couldn''t bear to hold the little star in her arms and go to sleep. In the middle of the night, the dry and dumb voice was almost smoking. Muqiqi had to get up from the bed and go downstairs to find water. Step by step, she went downstairs. She saw the faint light from the restaurant, which should be the light source of the mobile phone from a distance. She thought that the servant was thirsty to drink water like her, but when she got close to the man sitting on the dining chair, her eyes suddenly turned into a copper bell. Moyan Jue? He... He even took the rest of their pig pasta in his hand and ate it with relish? Chapter 26 See this scene, Mu Qiqi mercilessly pinched his thigh. It''s not a dream, as it turns out. She couldn''t believe her eyes. The richest man got up in the middle of the night to eat leftovers? I''m afraid no one will believe it when it''s said. This time, the water also did not care to drink, she almost instinctively turned to run upstairs. As a result, he accidentally bumped into a giant vase at the entrance of the building and made a lot of noise. "Who?" Back to his man sent out the alert cold ah, scared Muqi shivering all over, hurriedly to the price of the vase to support steady, and then carefully turned to the past. Although she was fully prepared, she could not help shivering when she saw the man who was oppressed by her. In the evening, the scene in the kitchen jumped out inexplicably, which disturbed her mind and made her involuntarily shy. His fierce and domineering kiss seemed to be felt on the soft lip. It was so hot and warm that she couldn''t breathe. Just in the moment of Muqiqi''s loss of mind, she put a little effort on her arm, and she fell into the man''s arms without any sign. The faint fragrance from his body completely made Muqiqi lost herself, and she even forgot to struggle. "I want to run when it''s hot?" There was no concealment of fear in the dark eyes. Muqiqi begged for mercy, and his voice was shaking: "Mr. Mo, I was wrong... I didn''t mean to... I didn''t mean to" "Oh, I didn''t mean to?" She was surrounded by a strong and cold atmosphere, and the question with sarcasm was even more frightening. If you can, Muqiqi really didn''t want to meet him, and didn''t promise him any agreement. "I really didn''t mean to... I didn''t have enough reserve. I was afraid that only she could hear it. "Since it''s not intentional, it''ll give you a taste of being spicy." Just as the voice fell, a whirl of the sky. When she reacts, her soft red lips are blocked again, and her gentle action conquers her territory a little bit... Only one time of intimate contact with men, she has a sense of rejection to men in the bottom of her heart these years, and it is for this reason that she has never made a boyfriend. But now, when this shameless man bullies her like this, her soft heart gives birth to such a desire... No! This is not her real idea! How could she have thought of such a shameless man? The brain gradually regained its consciousness, and she began to fight with all her strength. Up and down, kicking and hitting... But this man is like an unconscious sculpture, completely unaffected by her. On the contrary, it became fiercer and fiercer. I wish I could have eaten her alive... I was almost crying with my breath. I bit the man''s lips again in a hurry. Then I took advantage of his distracted space and ran back to the children''s room where little star was. I twisted the door lock for several times, which made me rest assured on the door panel. Along the door panel, her body slipped a little bit, and finally she sat on the floor feebly, holding her knees with her arms, burying her cheeks in the arms, shaking her shoulders Chapter 27 Crying enough, Muqiqi slowly stood up from the floor. Sleepless, she looked at the small meatballs curled up in the bed, and her tear stained face could not help laughing. Really envy little star now carefree age, nothing to think about, nothing to care about, as long as happy. She went to little star''s desk, picked up the white paper and crayon, and began to describe the beauty in her heart. Once upon a time, she was as carefree as the little star... Until her mother died of illness, her happiness ended. Since then, she has been used to picking up a brush and painting her mother''s image on white paper. In the four years of studying abroad, she did not have any leisure at all. She drew illustrations for various publications in her spare time, not only to exercise her painting level, but also to earn a lot of living expenses and reduce grandpa''s burden. Even yesterday asked little star how to find her, little star God mysteriously told her the truth, she was quite surprised. It turns out that the little guy saw her illustration named "mother" in a children''s book. When the little guy saw it, he decided that the mother in the painting was his mother, and then he imagined the author as a woman in the painting. After that, I tried to find out the news about her. I learned that she took that flight back home that day. The little guy took the driver straight to the airport and gave her a perfect waiting for a rabbit. After listening to Xiaoxing, Mu Qiqi thought it was a little inconceivable that her own painting had such great help to others, which made her more firm in the confidence of going further and further on the road of painting. The tip of the pen rustled on the white paper, and the feeling of grievance was released with the color rendering, gradually forgetting all the troubles... Br > * there was a heavy weight on the shoulder, the sleeping Muqi on the table got up straight, the old man with bleary eyes, saw the blanket on the shoulder, and looked at the little star standing beside her barefoot Star, didn''t react for a while. "Mommy, why do you fall asleep on the table? Star baby will be distressed. " The little guy looked at her, big eyes had been misting, and he was about to cry. Muqiqi was stunned. He picked up the baby and put it on his own leg. He hurriedly comforted: "Mommy is OK, and the star baby doesn''t cry." "That mommy promised star baby that she could not sleep here in the future and would catch a cold. Cold nose will bubble, very uncomfortable The little guy looked at her and said solemnly. Muqiqi couldn''t help but be amused by the little guy. "Mommy remembers. I will pay attention to it in the future. Do you put on your slippers every time you get out of bed?" Little star glanced at his bare feet and smiled, "Hey, I know. I will pay attention to it in the future." "Now that we have made an appointment, why don''t we wash our faces and brush our teeth and go downstairs for breakfast? How are you doing? " Mu Qiqi asked the little guy''s opinion with a chuckle. "OK, I''ll take mommy to a place after breakfast!" The little guy said, and the little meat hand made an OK gesture to her. The domineering and assertive manner was the same as his father''s hair, which reminded Muqiqi of last night''s scene again Chapter 28 Downstairs, Mo yanjue is no longer there, which makes Mu Qiqi feel relieved. The little heart in his throat is finally put back in his stomach. Very happy and little star after breakfast, she was pulled up the stairs by the little guy, into a room which the two never entered. When the little star pushed the door open, Muqi was stunned. Although the villa of Mu Linsheng and Su Xiaofeng is luxurious enough, it''s just a drop in the bucket here, not as good as the dregs. The overall style of the room is European, like the princess''s room in the call. The European style bed with exquisite carving and matching dressing table looks very comfortable. The ground is covered with snow white and fluffy carpet... Br > Mu Qiqi stands at the door, and he doesn''t have the courage to step in. He is afraid that his foot will dirty the white carpet. "Mommy, come on!" Little star is not as silly as she is, dragging her little white hand to the room. "Ah ~" she actually wanted to say no, in case he stepped on the carpet dirty, his grumpy dad would come back angry again. But before she said anything, people had been dragged into the cloakroom. At a glance, I saw all kinds of neatly arranged clothes, shoes, bags, ornaments... Br > although I couldn''t see my expression after bathing, I could imagine that I could put an egg with a big mouth. No, it should be two! It can''t be described as a local tyrant. High profile, luxury, connotation... It''s obvious that poverty limits our imagination. "Mommy, hurry up, try all these clothes and shoes, let me see the most beautiful one!" Look at her. The little guy pushes her. Mu Qiqi was shocked. "These things are for me?" The handsome little face showed a rather proud smile, and the little hand crossed the tip of the nose, smiling: "of course, I want to give Mommy the best in the world!" Muqiqi almost fainted, swallowed a mouthful of nervous saliva mercilessly, and asked unbelievably again, "these are all for me?" "Yes!" Muqiqi is really unstable this time. She reaches out to help the wall in a hurry. Although she knows that their family is the richest, a four-year-old is such a big pen, which makes her feel strange. His father certainly doesn''t know about it. If he knows about it, he can''t put all the accounts on her head? At that time, will she not be able to sell herself? There is a layer of cold sweat on her back, and she immediately squats down to counsel, "star baby, Mommy knows your kindness, but Mommy can''t use these things, so you can let someone go." "No, I can''t. I''ll take you to another place." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the head office of Mohs group. Little star asked the driver to stop the high-profile extended Hummer at the front door. "Mommy, it''s time we got out of the car!" Mu Qiqi is frightened. "What do you bring me here for?" "Of course, it is to let more people know the existence of beautiful mummies, so that some women who plot against their father''s map and have illusions will die!" Mu Qiqi is scared and spreads out on the seat. It''s enough that one mu Xueer hates her deeply. Then all the people of Mo family misunderstood her. She can''t be killed alive as a target? She''s desperate to survive. She can''t get off the train at the handrail, crying and howling for the little star to change a place to play. Little star couldn''t help turning his eyes at her and holding his arms in his arms. "Beautiful Mommy, you are very timid. It seems that you have to let Star Baby guide you more in the future." At this time, Muqiqi did not care what face he did not face. He directly grabbed the little guy''s arm and admitted, "star baby, Mommy is very timid, so let''s get out of here quickly." "Well, Mommy said a fun place, otherwise the star baby would be unhappy." The little guy spent the efforts of the eldest brother to dress her up as if she were a fairy. In the end, he worked for nothing and was naturally unhappy. "Let''s go, make sure it''s fun!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chinese ink market. Muqiqi can''t walk when she sees the ink and paint. These things are so kind to her. "Boss, how much is this set of paint?" Muqiqi pulled the little star and asked happily, looking up to see a familiar face. Chapter 29 "Grandpa Qin?" Muqiqi is very surprised. I didn''t expect to meet my grandfather''s old neighbor here. Seeing Muqiqi, the gray haired grandfather blinked first, and then thought for a long time before calling out her name. "Seven seven? Are you Qiqi from laomu''s family? " "Yes, Grandpa Qin is me. I''m Qiqi." At the moment, it''s very exciting to see Grandpa Qin Mu Qiqi, just like the joy of seeing his grandpa. "Ah, girl, you are back. Old man Mu thinks what you think. Our elder brothers dare not mention your name in front of him, but they never thought of it! When I was old, my body and bones were really indeterminate. "Grandpa Qin mentioned his grandfather in a rather sad voice, which made Muqiqi feel sad. "Girl, this time I come back to deal with the demolition of your grandfather''s house, right?" After the sadness, the old man mentioned such a sentence. Mu Qiqi panicked and her eyes became a little disordered. No wonder Su Xiaofeng would appear at Grandpa''s house. That''s because she knew about the demolition of the old house? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The angry Muqi asked the driver to take Xiaoxing back to Hulin manor first, and she went to the old house alone. Since Su Xiaofeng is for the demolition money, she may as well open the skylight to tell the truth, never let her succeed! Grandpa worked hard to keep the old house all his life. How could he feed the dog so easily. "Dong Dong!" His angry fist fell on the door of the curtain wood, wishing to knock a hole in it. Just as she was about to raise her voice and shout, "squeak!" A door opened. This time, the person standing in the courtyard is not su Xiaofeng. It''s her good father, Mu Linsheng. The twinkling eyes looked at her, and then the tearful concern said: "Qiqi, you are back?" "When did you come back? Why don''t you call dad in advance and say, "Dad will pick you up at the airport." Listening to his moving words, Mu Qiqi restrained the disgust of the deep eyes, and smiled lightly: "aunt Su didn''t tell you?" Mu Linsheng pretends to be stupid. "My father just came back from a business trip. Your aunt Su hasn''t told me yet. Dear daughter, please come into the house and let my father have a good look. If I haven''t seen my father for four years, I miss you!" Muqiqi dodges his extended hand and enters the yard from his side. His face is expressionless, but his heart is sad to death. Where I have lived for many years, everything is so familiar, but the one who loves her with his heart and lungs is gone. For mu Qiqi''s indifference, Mu Linsheng is not angry at all. He continues to flatter him and asks for warmth. He did it because his company had been in trouble recently, trying to reach out to someone who could reach out, but the other side offered to marry his daughter. He naturally knew that Mu Xueer was the target of the other party, but Xueer was surrounded by Mo yanjue, the gold Lord. How could he marry that kind of playboy? After meditation, he and his wife Su Xiaofeng decided to take Muqiqi home and let her marry the man instead of Xueer. "Qiqi, since I''m back, I''ll go home and live. I''ll call your aunt Su to help you clean up the room." The first step of the plan must be to let her live in the house first. Mu Linsheng has a good plan. "I heard that it''s going to be demolished here. I''m busy with the inheritance formalities and I don''t have time to find a house. That''s right. I''ll go to your place first and pay attention to it." Muqiqi''s red lips are slightly selected, and the words that frighten people are very smooth. Hearing this, Mu Linsheng was confused. "What inheritance procedure?" "Before I went abroad, my grandfather went through the notarization formalities and left the house to me." Seeing the astonished expression of Mu Linsheng, Mu Qiqi said more and more vigorously. " Oh, by the way, did you collect the real estate certificate after grandpa died? Give it to me tomorrow! ¡° Chapter 30 With a skeptical mind, Mu Linsheng goes back to the villa and tells his wife Su Xiaofeng about it. Su Xiaofeng is furious: "how can it be? Is the old man old and confused? If he doesn''t give the house to your son, he will give the girl a film? " Mu Linsheng was also in a low mood, and added: "who said it wasn''t! What do you think we should do now? " "What can I do? Let''s coax that girl film first, and then go to the notary office to find out whether it''s true or not? What if it was the girl who cheated us? " Su Xiaofeng''s face was twisted to the extreme because of anger. She wanted to tear the girl in her hand for minutes. "Liu Ziang called again, urging us to meet soon!" Speaking of this, Su Xiaofeng is even more angry. How noble and beautiful her daughter is. Liu Ziang is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. The calculating eyes turned, and Mu Linsheng said mysteriously: "you go to call boss Liu and say we''ll see you in the hotel... Br > * after receiving his father''s call, Mu Qiqi is wandering in the park. Grandpa died and the house was occupied. If there is nothing wrong in it, she would not believe it. Now her mind is full of how to get the real estate certificate back, how to find out the truth of Grandpa''s death as soon as possible. So when Mu Linsheng and his father called her to say that they wanted to get together and then gave her the real estate certificate, she agreed without hesitation, even though she knew there was fraud. As long as there is a glimmer of hope to get grandpa''s house back, she will never give up. Refreshed, she got up from the bench and drove to the restaurant address Mu Linsheng gave her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the restaurant. Muqiqi saw the men and women waiting at the door early. When they saw her smile, the expression on her face was disgusting. "Here you are, come on, this way. Your father specially booked a big box for you." Muqiqizujiao light hook, light sneer. In such a low voice, we can see what the two are holding. But even so, she is not afraid to bathe in Qi Qi at all. There is a saying that soldiers will block it and water will cover it. Today, she wants to see what tricks these two shameless men and women can play? In the luxurious box, Muqiqi sat down and looked at them quietly. "Qiqi, what would you like to eat? You can order it casually. Today, it''s just for you." Su Xiaofeng said and handed the thick menu to her. Muqiqi sat on the chair lazily, dragging his head with one hand, and said casually: "whatever, look at it, aunt Su, you know, I haven''t eaten anything good in these years." In a word, Su Xiaofeng''s face was blue and purple for a while, and he could not speak for a long time. Mu Qiqi blinks lazily, looks at Su Xiaofeng''s ugly face, and feels much better. Mu Linsheng naturally came to help her at this time and got up to have a cup of tea for her. "Come on, my dear daughter, have some water first." Water? How stupid would she be? They don''t know what they put in the tea, so they make her drink so kindly. Gently pull the corner of her mouth, she said with a smile: "thank you for pouring water for me, but I''m not thirsty now!" She thought that she could avoid their tricks without eating or drinking, but what she didn''t expect was Chapter 31 Sitting on the chair in a lazy way, Muqiqi was covered by a white towel from behind. He didn''t know anything for two seconds. One second before the coma. She faintly heard Su Xiaofeng''s joyful voice: "send her to Room 806 upstairs quickly. Liu can''t wait... To" the ordered big man crazily supports the unconscious Muqiqi, just like treating a thin chicken, and directly carries the door out of the box. A tall and straight body came out from the bathroom, and when turning back to the box, I caught a glimpse of some familiar figures. And the big man who helps Qianying can''t help frowning. If she doesn''t take good care of little star at home, she runs out and makes a fool of herself. Who gives her courage? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the soft big bed, Muqiqi wakes up from sleep. He pinched his dizzy head and sat up the next second. She remembered being bewildered by Mu Linsheng and Su Xiaofeng, and then she didn''t know anything... Unconsciously, she lifted the quilt to look at her body, and then she saw the man looking down at her. The finger that grasps by the angle is a little bit white, the corner of the mouth drew, she is frightened way: "how can you be here?" Mo yanjue''s arms were in his arms, and he had a lazy attitude. He said lightly, "where am I not here?" Muqiqi became more nervous and began to speak in a bit of a bad way. "Then... What did you do to me?" After being dazed, she vaguely heard Su Xiaofeng''s voice, saying that she was going to take her to the hotel room, so she had to suspect that this shameless man was doing something to her... Br > "what do you want me to do to you?" Mu Qiqi''s face was red and thick, and he couldn''t say a word for half a day. In her anger how to refute, the head suddenly sent a sharp ah. "Put it on!" Then a long T with excellent hand feel was thrown into her arms. Muqiqi instinctively reaches out to catch him, looks up angrily, and immediately opens his mouth, he is ridiculed by the man. "What are you wearing? It''s so ugly. Put this on!" Then he turned around and swaggered to the sofa and sat down. The face of the muddleheaded Mu Qiqi subconscious secretly opened the quilt, saw that his clothes were intact, and his heart drifted back to his stomach. My God! I don''t take people with me. Heart disease is going to scare you out! Look around the room again. Isn''t this the bedroom that little star took her into in the morning? How did she get back? Is it this ugly man who saved her? With this doubt, she carefully asked: "er... That, Mr. Mo, could you ask me how I came back?" "Can you come back like a bear?" Coldly glanced at her, and then said: "change the clothes on your body, and you will be dizzy." Bathed in seven eyes, looked at his clothes, immediately covered a piece of white on his chest with the long T in his hand... Br > it''s all the fault of little star. She has to wear clothes according to his collocation, such a sexy long skirt... It''s hard to wear. She quickly opened the quilt and got out of the bed. She slipped into the cloakroom, and the man sitting on the sofa got up and walked out of the bedroom, lit a cigarette to suppress some restless factors in the body Chapter 32 Changed comfortable long T-shirt skirt to come out, Muqi whole body up and down every cell has been liberated. It''s more comfortable to wear this loose long T than sexy skirt. Looking up into the sofa, it was clear that the people who were still sitting there before she went in were no longer there, which finally made her stiff cheek loose. Although I don''t know how I came back, I can be sure that if Mu Linsheng and Su Xiaofeng don''t succeed, there will be another time. Sure enough. She went into the children''s room to play games with little star, and her cell phone rang. After a look at the caller ID, she quit little star''s bedroom and picked up the phone in a lazy manner on purpose, "hello?" "Where are you? Come home quickly!" At the other end of the phone, Mu Linsheng''s tone was fierce. He didn''t have the look of hot face and cold buttocks when he saw her in the morning. "What are you doing back there? Let you sell me? " Although I don''t know who they have done business with, I don''t need to think about it and know it''s driven by interests. She''s not stupid. Why did she fall in love with them? "You bastard, girls don''t know the shame at all. You say, who are you hooking up with?" Mu Linsheng knew from his second daughter that Mu Qiqi was living in Mo yanjue''s house. He was going to be angry. Mo yanjue is their Xueer''s right man. How can she get a cheap hoof? "What is collusion? I''m skilled. I''m angry when you muxueer can''t do something." Mu Qiqi is not easy to bully. Mu Linsheng said at the top of her sentence that the affection between father and daughter had already disappeared at the moment when he led the mother and daughter into the door, so at the moment, she didn''t want any affection at all. "You are shameless!" Mu Linsheng was so choked by Qi that he finally said such a sentence with his lips shaking. The heart mercilessly drew pain for a while, Mu Qiqi returned: "that also inherited your merit." "You!" The Mu Lin Sheng gas cannot say the words, the telephone was robbed by Su Xiaofeng to go over, loudly scolds. "Muqiqi, you are a bitch. I can''t see our Xueer, can you? Knowing that Mo yanjue is her boyfriend, he immediately goes to seduce him when he returns to China. You also pee to look after your ghost. Even if Mo yanjue is blind, he will not look at you. " "Is it?" At this end of the phone, mu qigou chuckles and looks at the people in the study. Although her call didn''t start to amplify, when Su Xiaofeng just roared like that, Mu Qiqi dared to bet, Mo yanjue must have heard it. "You think, you bitch, you really take yourself seriously. Mo yanjue is playing with you! When you are tired of playing, you will lose you like a rag. When you cry! " Su Xiaofeng said that she was more and more excited. She wished she could get out of the phone and slap Mu Qiqi hard. Muqiqi continued to hook his lips, his tight eyebrows and eyes with a bad smile, and answered deliberately at the other end of the phone: "then I need to ask Mr. Mo about it. Mr. Mo, are you just playing with me?" Muqiqi knows that she is playing with fire when she says this. But in this situation, she has to draw ink to yanjue, or the arrogance of the other side will not stop her? Seeing Mo yanjue in the face of the opera, in fact, his heart is full of expectation. If he said a word at this time, no matter what he said, he would certainly hold him back. When Muqiqi thought that this kind of thing would never happen, muyanjue came to her, his voice was a little hoarse and low: "am I playing? Don''t you count it?" Chapter 33 The phone exploded in a moment. I heard a scream of "ah" and then the phone hung up. Muqiqi smilingly put the mobile phone back into his pocket, and the kind of sour feeling after revenge was so good that it exploded. If she didn''t hear it wrong just now, that scream was Mu Xueer''s voice. She heard the voice of Mo yanjue successfully. I''m sure it''s hard for her now? So should she thank the man well? Bai Jing ''s little face showed the sweetest smile. She almost bowed ninety degrees. Then she got up and politely said, "thank you for your cooperation, but I don'' t know how much your beloved Miss Xueer has in her heart at this time." Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows and fell on her face in a cold voice. "If you have time to worry about others, you''d better take care of yourself!" Muqiqi''s heart shook violently. She was frightened by the powerful and terrible atmosphere of the man, but she still had to fight with him. "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, I will take good care of the young master within two years. Please keep your promise and help me find out the truth about Grandpa''s death." The implication of this is that as soon as the two-year contract period arrives, she will leave immediately, and there will be no delay in a minute or a second! Voice down, Muqiqi obviously rushed to the surrounding temperature dropped several degrees, his handsome face is showing the obvious anger. No matter in the market or in life, he is always the only one who talks about the rules of the game. But today, the woman who didn''t know how to live or die dare to talk to him like this. He has to reexamine whether the woman''s brain is normal or not? "Woman, you seem to be good at pointing your fingers?" The unfathomable eyes stared at her, and the radian of the corner of the mouth was dangerous. Muqiqi''s heart was shaking, and suddenly there was a premonition that he could not live tonight. The whole person is clutching the Carved Walnut fence at a loss, and the corners of his mouth are white. Now, even if she wants to apologize, it''s too late. Disheartened close the eyes, she is ready to be thrown out, waiting for the moment like a trial. As a result, I heard the man''s slow voice: "since you are so fond of finger pointing, it seems that tomorrow I have to help you arrange a new job..." * headquarters of Mohs group. Muqiqi was brought here. In other words, it''s tied up here. The four men couldn''t help but say that they would take her to the car, without giving her any explanation. Forget it, now it''s a waste of words to say anything. She''d better wait for the man''s orders. After sitting in the empty reception room and waiting for a long time, a middle-aged uncle with a big stomach finally arrived. He entered the door and laughed, leaving Muqiqi completely confused. She hurriedly got up, stood up obediently and smiled at her uncle: "Hello, I am..." can she say that she didn''t come voluntarily? "You don''t have to say anything. The position has been arranged for you. Please follow me." Before she finished speaking, the middle-aged uncle rushed to answer, which made Muqiqi very happy. In the end, it''s the world''s top 500 companies, with the same efficiency. She didn''t say anything. They arranged everything. It''s good! It''s really good! But when she followed her uncle to her job, she thought of crashing to the wall. Mo yanjue! You are cruel! Chapter 34 In front of the smelly bathroom, uncle gave her the work card. The big words on it completely broke her. "Cleaning team leader." Muqiqi wants to cry without tears, so she knows that the man is bound to cure her, but she didn''t expect the means to be so bad. Let her clean the toilet? At the moment, how would she like to rush to Mo yanjue''s office and put the badge on his face and tell him that she wants to insult me? No doors! But now, on the one hand, she has no place to settle down. On the other hand, to find out the truth about her grandfather''s death, she has to swallow up her anger and accept all the difficulties. She put the badge on her chest and tried to squeeze out a smile. "Thank you manager, I will take this job seriously." "The man continued to please smile," you don''t have to be so polite, if you have anything to come to me directly He, the manager of the personnel department, has been to the company for so many years. He has never seen Mr. Mo personally arrange anyone to enter the company. This woman is the first one. He always thinks there is something in it. No matter what the relationship between this woman and Mo is, he can''t be offended. What he didn''t understand was that since Mr. Mo arranged it himself, why did he arrange it to the cleaning department? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ president office. The manager of the personnel department knocked on the door carefully and was allowed to push the door in gently. Careful report: "Mr. Mo, we have already arranged it. Do you think so?" Mo yanjue, who was reading the document, did not lift his head, and his voice was cold and sharp. "Did you say anything?" The manager of the personnel department was confused. After raising money, he replied cautiously: "I didn''t say anything. I took the chest card happily and promised that I would do the job well." Finish saying these men think it is not enough, good at making a claim added, "Miss Mu still let me tell you, thank you!" The first half of the sentence is very happy to hear, but the second half of the sentence directly annoys Mo yanjue. The exquisite and expensive steel plate slapped on the table, and two cold lights swept directly on his face. The personnel manager was scared to pee his pants and was too nervous to speak. It wasn''t until Mo yanjue spoke that he ran away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ women''s toilet door. Wearing heavy overalls, Muqiqi was sweating heavily and was dragging a big black garbage bag out. A pair of polished black leather shoes suddenly came into her eyes. With a shudder in her heart, she looked up subconsciously and saw the smelly face of Mo yanjue. She knew that even if she was obedient, the man would find all kinds of excuses to make trouble for her. She breathed a little. She said hello respectfully, "Mo is always good." Steady pace in her set for not two seconds, and then walked towards the men''s room. Looking at the powerful back of the man, Muqiqi almost sat on the ground without a buttock and fainted. Fortunately, fortunately. Hurry up! "Stop!" Before the pace of Mali ran for two steps, there was a man''s diabolical cold voice behind him. I yanked the black garbage bag in my hand. Muqiqi wanted to die. She knew that the narrow-minded man was not so easy to let her go. Unwilling to turn around, clear eyes some dodge. Her lips trembled. She asked nervously, "Mr. Mo, do you have any orders?" "Come in!" Deep eyes with a Ling ran, simple two words he said was domineering and gloomy. Muqiqi''s dead heart missed two beats, and his thick brain didn''t understand him at all. He asked stupidly, "where do you want me to go?" Chapter 35 Men. Muqihuo entered the men''s bathroom for the first time. All over with a sense of resistance. "Here, here, how to clean it?" Mo yanjue pointed to the ground and roared at her. Muqiqi held his breath and said wrongly, "Mr. Mo, I''m only in charge of the women''s bathroom. The men''s bathroom is not in my charge." The man turned around and looked down at her. The dangerous eyes narrowed slightly, piercing with cold. "You are invited by the company to pick and choose?" The heart suddenly contracted, she braved the courage to go back, "yesterday you said that I am good at pointing fingers and drawing feet, how can I have an opinion today?" He said everything. Is there any reason? Only saw Mo yanjue''s jaw taut tightly, in the eyes obviously suffused with the fire light, obviously had been enraged by her. "I''m the president. If I ask you to do it, you have to do it!" You are cruel! Under the eaves, people have to bow their heads. What else can she do besides bear it? Stiff squeeze out a smile, she deliberately drag the mop in her hand to the man''s shiny leather shoes, "President Mo said, how can you tell me how to do it? It''s so dirty here. I think you''d better go out first." Being scratched by the mop, Mo yanjue had no place to hide. He glared at Mu Qiqi and said, "I''ll clean it up at last, otherwise, you''ll look good!" Then he walked out of the bathroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I cleaned the men''s toilet for the first time and finished it with my nose in my hands. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief. As a result, I met the last person I wanted to see as soon as I went out. "Oh, sister? Is it really you? " The sharp female voice, with a surprise that could not be disguised, looked at her up and down in her arms. Muqiqi straightened his chest and raised his head. A trace of indifference flashed in his deep black eyes. "Glad to see me?" "Of course, I''m happy. We just listed yanjue yesterday. I came to clean the toilet today. Muqiqi, I think you''ve been lying since the beginning, right?" Seeing Muqiqi dressed in work clothes and dragging garbage, every cell in muxueer''s whole body was excited. Today I originally wanted to cry and quarrel with Mo yanjue, but now I see Mu Qiqi cleaning the toilet, and the stimulation I received yesterday is totally gone. Muqiqi gently pulled his lips, but his face didn''t show any anger. "Even if I clean the toilet, I clean it in moyanjue''s company. Don''t you think he''s trying his best to keep me beside him?" Mu Xueer''s eyes and eyebrows sank with pride. It seems that Mu Qiqi stabbed her in the pain. She told moyanjue more than once that she wanted to come to his company to work, even if she was just a secretary carrying tea and water and taking care of his daily life. But every time, moyanjue can find their own excuses to send her away... As Muqiqi said, even if she is cleaning in moyanjue now, she will at least stay by moyanjue''s side. And she was turned away again and again. Seeing Mu Xueer''s angry face, Mu Qiqi chuckled, "I advise you to have time to compete with me here. I''d better go to your yanjue office to have a look. Maybe now, Mu Qiqi doesn''t finish what he said, so as to create an infinite imagination for mu Xueer who has no brain. Mu Xueer must not want to run to Mo yanjue''s office when she is so excited. Mo yanjue''s mood is uncertain. I wonder what kind of "sparks" they will strike? Chapter 36 Voice falls, Mu Xueer glares at her severely, can''t wait to step on the stilts and run to Mo yanjue''s office. Looking at muxueer''s back in a hurry, Muqiqi''s mouth angle provoked a smile of satisfaction. Sure enough, after four years, she still has no brain as before. Taking back her deep eyes, she continued her work. Since the smelly man intended to rectify her, she naturally wanted to make a sample for him to see. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ president office. Mu Xueer''s sudden visit to the Secretary can''t stop her. In other words, the more miss Secretary stops, the more Mu Xueer feels something, and naturally rushes into it angrily. The thick red wood door was pushed open with a squeak. The crisp high-heeled shoes are stepping on the bright mirror like floor. Seeing the scene where the cool and arrogant man in the office is discussing important matters with several senior managers, Muqiqi has the heart to die. Realizing that she was fooled by the bitch Muqiqi, muxueer suddenly stopped and didn''t enter. It was very embarrassing. The eyes, cold as a blade, swept towards her face. Muxueer''s face was white, and she hurried back: "yanjue, you are busy first, I... I''ll wait for you outside." In fact, she did not dare to stop for a moment, and ran away after going out. After four years with moyanjue, although she still couldn''t see what kind of person he was, she still understood every sign before his anger. If she doesn''t run now, she is waiting to hit the muzzle of the gun. The high-heeled shoes "dada dada" step out of the crisp rhythm, heard the voice of Muqiqi deliberately came out of the bathroom, a pair of lazy standing posture against the wall, obviously to see the play. "How is it? Is it exciting? " Muqiqi deliberately provokes her. At the same time, Mu Xueer, who was going to die in embarrassment, was trying to find an opportunity to make an appointment with Mo yanjue and explain it well. As a result, Mu Qiqi, who was haunted, stopped her. Her face is twisted and ugly with delicate makeup. She reaches out to Muqiqi and scolds her regardless of her image: "Muqiqi, you bitch, dare to play with me. I tore your mouth today!" Shout toward Mu Qiqi. Muqiqi''s mouth is light, and his body is flexible. He is about to open his mouth to bathe Xueer. The door of the office in front of him opens. A tall, lonely and cold figure came out surrounded by a group of people, all of them exuded the cold breath of strangers not to enter. Muqiqi''s eyes are full of light. He can''t help shaking his mind. This man is really born with a kind of superior bully. No matter what kind of bad situation he is in, he can shake his heart and can''t help shivering. "Dong!" Suddenly something fell down in front of him, and Mu Qiqi, who was shaking God, reacted from the influence of men. As a result, Mu Xueer, who was lying on the ground, was still crying. She murmured: "elder sister, I know that it''s not easy for you to be alone in foreign countries these years, but you shouldn''t blame me for all this? I''m kind enough to let you go home and live. You... You " scolded her with tears. She took herself as the victim completely. Muqiqi looked on coldly. It seems that she was used to muxueer''s trick of backtracking. As the group approached, the leading man stopped Chapter 37 Muqiqi''s breathing was sluggish when she felt that she had hit the muzzle of the gun. Zhou Hua, the assistant behind Mo yanjue, extended his hand to Mu Xueer, "Miss Xueer, I''ll help you up." In the face of Zhou Hua''s enthusiasm, Mu Xueer chose to ignore it. Her big watery eyes turned to the man who was born proud and noble for help. Jiao didi called out: "yanjue ~" that pathetic appearance obviously wanted the man to help her up. The gooseflesh that Mu Qiqi listens to all rose, could not help rubbing his arm. Such action, in exchange for a man''s grim cold eyes, scared her to stand in the corner obediently and dare not move. Feeling the low air pressure, Zhou Hua looks embarrassed when his palm is frozen in the air. He carefully dissuades him: "Miss Xueer, let me help you up. Mo always has a habit of cleanliness. Have you forgotten?" Cleanliness? Bathe seven seven eyes light one bright, almost didn''t smile out a voice. How could this guy have a habit of cleanliness? Isn''t he the one who thumped her on the wall several times in a row? This is undoubtedly the funniest joke she has heard these days. Sure enough, Zhou Hua''s voice just fell. Poor Mu Xueer reached out to Zhou Hua and stood up in a very soft way. Then there was another voice: "yanjue, they are so painful!" The expressionless face is like an ice sculpture. The cold eyes don''t stop on muxueer too much. The tone is cold: "send her to the hospital." Zhou Hua immediately bowed his head and said, "yes, Mr. mo." Later, Mo yanjue was swept into the elevator and disappeared into the sight of several of them. The door of the elevator closes slowly, Mu Xueer''s eyes sink. She turns to Mu Qiqi with a smile on her face. The fake model says: "sister, today''s event will not happen. I won''t hate you. You have time to go home and see your father. I''ll go first." Then he put his wrist on Zhou Hua''s palm and limped into another elevator. All around finally quiet down, Mu Qiqi weak lean on the cold wall, crus some soft. She thought that the man would get angry with her, and protect Mu Xueer, who is good at acting, like a treasure. But the development of the event was beyond her expectation. The man had a serious habit of cleanliness. He couldn''t even help Mu Xueer for a while. He couldn''t believe his eyes. Mu Xueer says that Mo yanjue is her boyfriend, but people are not willing to do such things as holding her hand. Ha ha, life is a shame. If it''s her, her boyfriend has a habit of cleaning herself, she can''t stand it for a second. Do you have a habit of cleaning me, or do you think I''m a garbage? But mu Xueer even pasted her hot face on others'' cold buttocks. I don''t know who is more suitable for the word "shameless"? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ during lunch time, Muqiqi was preparing to eat in the company canteen when he received a call from Xiaoxing. "Star baby, what are you doing on the phone?" Through these days, Muqiqi likes little star more and more. She is smart and has a good character. If it''s not because their father and son are carved in the same mold, she seriously doubts that this child is not the son of moyanjue at all. "Beautiful Mommy, I''m in the restaurant opposite the company now. I invite you to come and have lunch with me soon." Little guy''s soft, waxy voice is a full little warm man. It''s the opposite of his father. Muqiyijing, smile on his face disappeared, nervous way: "how can you come?" "Of course, in order to give mommy a big surprise, OK, Mommy, hurry up, don''t let the sweetheart wait too long, right?" Then, without giving her any chance, the phone was cut off. Chapter 38 Hang up, Muqiqi didn''t even change his stinking work clothes, so he ran downstairs in a panic. At the door of the luxurious restaurant, Muqiqi saw the black bodyguard guarding the door before he came near. His heart was lifted back to his stomach. The reason why she runs so fast is that she is worried that little star is in danger like last time, but she seems to forget that her father is the richest man in the world, how could her son get into such a dangerous situation. Slowing down, she pulled up a smile and tried to give the little star the best form. But when I was finishing my clothes, I found that I was still wearing the work clothes of the cleaner, and my cheeks were red. Would that be too humiliating for the little star? When she hesitated to go back and change clothes, the door of the restaurant was opened by the bodyguard. The soft and cute little man stepped out of the restaurant and rushed to her arms. "Mommy, I miss you so much!" Because of her clothes, Muqiqi reaches out to stop the little star from hugging her. She smiles awkwardly, "Mommy''s clothes are dirty. How about holding them when she gets home at night?" His eyes were glued to her dress, and the little guy pulled down his face. "Beautiful Mommy, why are you dressed like this?" Muqiqi didn''t feel ashamed of the cleaner. When she was studying abroad, she also worked as a cleaner in the hotel and as a dishwasher in the restaurant. Every job has its hard work and glory. So she narrowed her eyes and touched the little guy''s dark hair. She taught: "because this is Mommy''s work clothes. Mommy needs to wear them when she works. I was in a hurry when I received your call just now. I forgot to change them. Little star won''t dislike them?" The little guy pinched his mouth and touched her cheek with heartache on his face. "I just feel sorry for mommy''s hard work." At this moment, Muqiqi''s nose was sour and his tears almost came down. Without his mother and grandfather, but with such a clever and sensible little man, Mu Qiqi felt that he must have saved the galaxy in his last life, otherwise he would not have such a good fortune to have such a lovely "son" "Mommy is not hard at all, star baby, let''s go in quickly. Mommy is hungry." In order to change the topic, Muqiqi even learned how to sell cute, which she felt was amazing. "Good." With that, the little guy took her hand and walked into the restaurant. A meal is very comfortable. It''s not only because the food is delicious, but also because the atmosphere is relaxing and cheerful. Compared with the time when I was in Mohist school, I don''t know how much joy I had. Thinking of the cold eyes of the man before he got on the elevator, Mu Qiqi worried that it would be a tough battle to go back tonight. Sure enough. As soon as she got home from work, she was dragged into her study by a man with an ugly face. It''s just a meal, "woman, you''re good at it, aren''t you? Have you learned to chew with my son? " Muqiqi is innocent. She doesn''t understand what he is talking about, but she doesn''t want to explain to him too much. She has been tired for a day. Now she just wants to take a hot bath. Directly following his temper, he said, "Mr. Mo, you think I chew the root of the tongue. I''m chewing the root of the tongue. What do you think I do is what I do. Please tell me what you want to do." Mu Qiqi''s voice fell, and Mo yanjue''s ugly face suddenly changed color, even colder. "Woman, do you want to say that again?" She Muqiqi was not frightened. She raised her haughty chin and repeated, "yes, I just chewed the tongue with your son. How about that?" Her arms were pulled heavily, her back was knocked on the luxurious desk top, and then she was shrouded in a big shadow Chapter 39 The thick fingertips suddenly stopped her sharp chin. Muqiqi''s thoughts were completely confused. Shivering all over. She knew that this man could not be bothered, but she was cornered every time. At the moment, she really wants to have regret medicine in the world. The chin was pinched hard, the body was pressed hard, and his warm breath fell on her neck socket, which made her shiver even more. Staring at her eyes, there was a profound mystery that couldn''t be understood at all. The hot skin of two people was pasted together through thin clothes. Bathing Qiqi had a feeling of suffocation. All of a sudden, assistant Zhou''s words appeared in his mind. He always had a habit of cleanliness. His lifeless eyes lit up in an instant. "The tone is slow and evil," Mr. Mo, for your life safety, please let go. I have cleaned the toilet for a day and it is disgusting to you Sure enough, her voice fell, Mu Qiqi read from Mo yanjue''s eyes full of disgust and disgust. The restrained chin and body are released instantly, and Muqiqi is relieved secretly. I don''t know if this person is a real or fake cleaner. If she doesn''t remind me, I don''t see any reaction from him. At this time, she did this kind of work to Mu Xueer, but even refused to give her a hand, which was enough to show that this man didn''t like Mu Xueer at all. Think about it next second, so this man might like her? NO£¡ Stop it! Unless the sun comes out to the West! "Go away!" Just at the time of Mu Qiqi''s imagination, there was a roar of fury on his head. The body shook uncontrollably. She raised her lips and stood up straight from the table with a smile. Her eyes were full of pride. "Excuse me, Mr. Mo, I feel sick to you." Finish saying, walked out of the study gracefully. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the moment when the study door is closed, the pendants, pen holders and documents on the desk are pushed on the ground with great force and scattered. Mo yanjue didn''t know why he was so angry. Since he had a son, he had been controlling his temper. He seldom had such a temper at home. But since that stupid woman came to the house, he was always inexplicably enraged and even more uncontrollable. Scarlet eyes in the light of more and more dark, he himself is also curious, why in the face of that stupid woman, his cleanliness disappeared inexplicably. Muxueer was the one who spent the night with him, but why she resisted even holding her arm down since then. The stupid woman appeared only a few days ago, and he didn''t seem to resist at all. And what she ticked several times in a row has a reaction... It really doesn''t make sense. Dark eyes squinted, he stood in front of the big floor to floor window and called a phone to go out. How is Miss Xueer "My ankle is a little swollen. I have gone through the formalities of hospitalization. Now Mrs. Mu is here to accompany me." At the other end of the phone, Zhou Hua replied cautiously. "Well, I see. Tell her I''ll see her tomorrow morning." He did so because he felt that a woman should give her most precious things to him in return. This is also an important reason why muxueer has to be windy and rainy in the past four years, and she has been allowed to dominate the title of girlfriend, but has not stopped it. Chapter 40 Knowing that Mo yanjue was going to see her, Mu Xueer was excited and didn''t sleep all night. It is to wash and make up when it is dark, and want to show the most beautiful side to Mo yanjue. The door of VIP ward was pushed open, and muxueer''s heart pounded as she lay on the bed, especially the steady footsteps that she heard were getting closer and closer to her bedside, and the small heart could not conceal the joy. Standing in front of her hospital bed, her tall and straight posture, dark vision fell on her meticulously made charming makeup, and the cold and proud eyebrows could not help twisting the words of Sichuan. He didn''t mind that the girl dressed herself, but he still wanted to make up while living in the hospital. It can be seen that the woman''s mind was... Br > long and curly eyelashes trembled slightly. Mo yanjue didn''t tear them down, so he turned around and left. This made muxue''er, who was clever in his own way on the hospital bed, hurry up, open his eyes, and exclaim at the big back figure of him: "yanjue, are you here?" His cold features did not change. He slowly turned around and looked at the people in the hospital bed. "Don''t disturb your rest, I''ll go first." "No, don''t bother." Hearing Mo yanjue''s words, Mu Xueer''s heart to die is all there. What kind of sleep do you have? Now that you''re ready to leave just after entering the door, there''s no chance to have a good chat with him. "How is it? Are you still used to it?" The next morning when something absurd happened, he sent an assistant to send a check to Mu Xueer, but the other side didn''t ask for it at all. She said that no amount of money can be exchanged for my precious first time. Because of the guilt in my heart, I have this special relationship now. What he didn''t know was that the reason why muxueer didn''t open her eyes to money was that his noble identity was enough for her to fish long-term. It turns out that Mu Xueer''s routine is completely correct. Because she refused the cash check in good faith, she gained the status and status that has risen in a straight line over the years. On any occasion, others will give her three points of courtesy or even all kinds of favors because of her relationship with Mo yanjue. To be honest, she likes it. Biting her teeth and smiling softly, she replied, "everything is very good, just a little lonely without your company." When it comes to loneliness, she shows a low mood and wants to be loved by moyanjue. "Then I''ll get more servants to accompany you." The black eyes are calm, and the tone of speaking is also with a touch of alienation. Or maybe, from the beginning, there was no substantial progress between them. In the eyes of outsiders, she is the envy of Moyan Jue''s woman, and the truth is only her own. She n wants to get close to him many times, but every time in exchange is a variety of rejections. Later she knows that this man has a serious habit of cleanliness, whether psychological or physical. So, it made her want to conceive a child, and her mother failed in this way. What''s more, he suddenly inexplicably carried a child home, and as the child grew up day by day, she was very rejected, which made her even more angry. So that she was more and more worried, for fear that he would have another woman around him, or the child''s biological mother suddenly appeared, taking away her current scenery and status. Even so, she has to pretend to be virtuous and sensible, with a big smile, "it''s OK, you accompany your son..." "it''s OK, you''re busy first..." just like now, the mobile phone in his pocket rings, she also smiles gently, "you answer the phone first." "Hello?" "Daddy, where did you go this weekend? I want you to accompany me and mommy to the zoo Chapter 41 At a distance, muxueer only heard the little guy calling for daddy, and then specifically said something she didn''t listen to. But as she has known for so many years, every time her son calls, he is sure to leave. Every time she pretended to be very sensible and gentle, and asked him to hurry back to accompany the children. But today, she doesn''t want to pretend, or maybe she doesn''t want to miss such a rare chance to get along with Mo yanjue. Muqiqi''s return made her feel the crisis inexplicably. She was more and more worried that the bitch would really take moyanjue away from her. Looking sad at the man hanging up the phone, she looked embarrassed and called out, "yanjue, are you going to leave again?" Mo yanjue put away his mobile phone without expression and said indifferently, "Mo Yuchen has something to do with it. I''ll go first. You''re good for your health." Finish saying, don''t give her any chance to react, turn around and walk outside. In a hurry, Mu Xueer opens the quilt and pours at him from the bed. Without time to wear the shoes, she directly hugs his waist from behind. "Yanjue, don''t go ~" the voice of Su to the bone would be soft for any man with flesh and blood. But it was mo yanjue that she held. The coldest man in Cloud City. Not only that, he also has a very serious habit of cleanliness. Mu Xueer, a different man, would be unbearable if he rushed over, but he was different. He was full of disgust and disgust, as if she had some terrible bacteria. "Let go!" The low voice was obviously full of uncontrollable anger. Muxueer''s heart tip quivered, and her hands on her waist were slightly shaking. But she didn''t let go. She was afraid that if she let go today, she would never have the chance to hold him like this again. Although she didn''t know what kind of identity Muqiqi had lived in Linhai manor, the woman''s strong sixth sense told her that the bitch must have no good intentions. In case Muqiqi really intends to revenge her and seduce moyanjue, she really can''t guarantee her success. It''s like the meaningful words I heard on the phone the night before yesterday: am I playing? Don''t you count them? This sentence is like a thorn in her heart, and it always hurts to think of it. It''s nothing else, just because Mo yanjue never spoke to her in such a tone. She''s angry, she''s angry, she''s a little crazy. She didn''t want any reserve or virtue. She just wants to get him, have him, for life. "I say it again, let go!" For mu Xueer''s close contact, Mo yanjue seems to be crawling like thousands of insects, scratching his heart and scratching his liver. "I don''t, yanjue, please, just accompany me once today, OK?" Muxueer is holding his waist and struggling for the last time. "Let go!" This voice obviously increased the volume, and the heart of the shaker could not help shivering. If it''s not for psychological resistance, he really wants to break muxueer''s arm holding his waist. Mu Xueer''s face was white with Mo yanjue''s roar, and then her heart reluctantly released her hand around his waist. The whole person was a little weak at once, and she said pitifully, "I''m sorry, I know it''s very wrong, but I... I didn''t say anything behind it, so she directly replaced it with tears of pear blossom with rain. At first, I thought that this would give Mo yanjue some love, but they gave her a light look, left a sentence of nothing, and turned out of the ward. At the moment when the door of the ward was closed, the soft tearful little face was suddenly stained with a bit of cunning and ferocity ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 42 Linhai manor. When Mo yanjue came back, Muqiqi was being wrapped by a small star to try his clothes. Every set of fashionable and expensive clothes is put on and off. They come and go back several times, and the Muqiqi is almost vomiting. helpless as like as two peas collocation, the little boy sat on the sofa with a small leg, and his arms were folded in his arms. He was just as strong as his cold father. "Star baby, let''s not try. Mommy is so tired!" Muqiqi is helpless and coquettish. "Mommy, try this one last, last one!" The first one is the last one. Muqiqi''s eyes are shining. No matter what, no matter what, she grabs the clothes handed to her by the servant and runs to the cloakroom. When she put her clothes on her body, she regretted that her intestines were green. This... What''s it all about? "Mommy, how are you? Come out quickly." listen to the car engine sound downstairs. The clever little guy immediately shouted at his voice to get out. I''ve been struggling with this dress, but I don''t know what''s going on outside. Even though I''m very reluctant, I still come out. "Whoa! Mommy is so beautiful. She''s just a fairy. Daddy, do you think so? " Muqiqi has been looking down at his clothes. He didn''t even notice when there was another man in the room. At this time, the little guy asked daddy and raised his head hurriedly. His pupils were enlarged several times. He was almost stunned. The man who saw Muqiqi''s face was startled, his eyes narrowed slightly. Meaningful eyes light from the bottom up like a scanner general good scan once. Then he tilted his mouth, sneered and nodded, "yes!" Although there is only one simple word, it is enough to make the little guy happy and jump. "Oh yeah, I knew Daddy liked Mommy dressed so beautifully!" Listen to the little guy''s words, the man around obviously has a cold face, he likes it? I don''t know if he was influenced by this sentence. He could not help but lift his eyes and look at the shy woman in front of him. The pure white one shoulder dress is just to the knee, with beautiful and attractive collarbone on the top and straight chopsticks leg on the bottom. The fit of the waist is very good to decorate the wasp waist of her Yingying grip, and show the graceful figure incisively and vividly. If the dress that day is sexy and charming, today''s dress is sexy and has a pure and lovely taste. Because pure white is really very suitable for her, with a bit of student spirit, simple and generous without losing the charm of a lady. But the whole sexy shoulder and back are naked and leaking out... Mo yanjue doesn''t know why he''s so dissatisfied. He just waved, "change it!" Mu Qiqi almost cried when he heard this sentence. That''s what she''s waiting for. She can''t walk in this way. Don''t twist and feel like there''s a leak everywhere. So when Mo yanjue heard a cold voice, she turned into the cloakroom without saying anything and almost didn''t give him a 90 degree bow. Muqiqi is happy, but the little guy who just clapped his hands and told him not to do it. He immediately shriveled his mouth and looked like crying: "Stinky daddy, Mommy is so beautiful. Why do you want mommy to change it?" Deep eyes gently blinked, thin cool tone low way: "too sexy!" Chapter 43 A sexy sentence made the little guy cover his mouth and snigger. Then he lowered his voice mysteriously and asked, "Daddy, are you worried that other men will appreciate mommy''s good figure?" What does Moyan Jue have to do with him? On second thought, where''s that stupid woman in good shape? Dried up like an old lady, no interest! "Daddy, please answer my question positively!" Looking at Mo yanjue''s eyebrows, I thought that the little guy was a little reluctant. He was like a little bully with his hands on his hips. Being questioned by the little guy, Mo yanjue''s face became more ugly and perfunctory: "no!" "Then why do you let mommy change, but still say it''s too sexy?" The little guy frowned, a look of perplexity. Mo yanjue was asked how to answer, impatiently: "I mean it''s not conducive to your growth!" Then he turned around and was ready to go out, but he was stopped by the little guy again. "Why?" The little guy''s brain is like a hundred thousand reasons. Everything he doesn''t understand has to be asked thousands of times. "No reason!" What Mo yanjue is not good at is answering his son''s questions. He will be very upset every time. This time he was even more upset. He didn''t even know why. When the father and son were in a stalemate, Muqiqi, who had changed his shorts into a white T-shirt, came out of the cloakroom. When he saw such a low pressure scene, his liver could not help shivering. This is the situation of Shenma? "Mommy ~" when little star saw her, he walked away from Mo yanjue with short legs and ran to her to hug her. "Mommy, daddy bullied me." Mu Qiqi''s silly eyes, what does little star tell her is to let her decide? It''s obviously going to kill her rhythm. Some efforts to pick up the little guy, she began to patiently advise: "no matter what, daddy is for you, you should listen to daddy''s words, you know?" "But daddy said that you are too sexy to wear just now. It''s just my fault." the more he said, the more he was aggrieved, the more innocent his big eyes were. Too sexy? Muqiqi catches the key point in the words of the little guy, which... What should she say? Obviously that dress is so sexy that she can''t wear it at all. But what''s the matter with these words coming from the mouth of Mo yanjue? He... Is his attention too rogue? The remaining light from the corner of the eye swept the man''s gloomy face, took a breath of cool air and immediately shifted the topic of the little star, "didn''t you just say where you want to play? Will Mommy take you? " Finally, the topic came to the main point. The little star blinked at Mo yanjue. "Daddy, please clean up and let''s go!" Mu Qiqi is stupid again, how? Is moyanjue going? She didn''t know that the little guy called moyanjue to call him back for a family of three to go to the zoo. Now the little star talking to moyanjue is like a bolt from the blue. It''s not easy to change the topic, but it leads to a bomb, which is clearly to blow her up in a broken rhythm. It''s more painful to go out with that ugly man than to kill her. So now she has been praying silently in her heart, praying that the man would not go. Look at the man slightly open lips, Mu Qiqi earnestly look at the past, looking forward to achieving what he wants. He said Chapter 44 He said, "OK!" A good word is like a bolt from the blue, and Lei''s Muqiqi is just as tender as his Jiao. How could he have agreed? "Oh yeah! It''s great. Finally, I can go out with my parents and mummy! " The little guy danced happily, his excited look could not hide. The dark awn in the deep eyes, the heart of Mo yanjue suddenly shrinks. Children''s childlike words are just the most childlike wishes, which immediately stabbed the heart of moyanjue. He looked at the child deeply, and his expressionless face was slightly loose. "Let''s go!" Muqiqi is like a chicken standing in place, not knowing how to react at all. The little guy listened to his father''s promise and dragged Muqiqi''s hand forward. What''s more interesting is that the little guy forced Muqiqi''s hand into moyanjue and smiled: "Daddy, you should hold mommy''s hand, so that our family of three won''t lose it." Mu Qiqi is stupid. When you go out to play, you go out to play. Why hand in hand? Subconscious hand, Mu Qiqi quickly quibbled: "Mommy and Daddy are holding the hand of star baby, one side." "No way!" The little guy looked at her and showed a very serious expression. "Other children''s families are going out to play with daddy and Mommy hand in hand. Why can''t our family? Mommy, do you think you don''t like Daddy? Will you leave me one day? " Say, the small eyes of grievance blink, tears will come down soon. Muqiqi can''t see other people''s tears most, let alone such a lovely baby. He immediately said to Wen, "no, star baby is so cute, how can Mommy be willing to leave you, darling, Mommy can''t listen to you?" Forced to be helpless, Mu Qiqi can only agree, hard to look at the cold man, want to reach out but also embarrassed, the atmosphere is embarrassed to the extreme. Listen to Muqiqi''s words, the natural tears come and go quickly, and directly drag Muqiqi''s small hand into moyanjue''s big palm. Two people''s skin contact that moment, like a current from the fingertip across, crisp crisp hemp. The instinctive reaction of the heart wants to struggle, but unexpectedly, the man''s big palm tightly wraps her small hand and doesn''t give her any room to resist at all. Subconsciously, she looks up at the man, a cold warning, which means to let her cooperate. The delicate brow is wrinkled, discontent has already been written on the face, isn''t this man a cleaner? Is it real or fake? "That''s right. When the three of us go out together in the future, daddy must hold mommy''s hand. Mommy is a soft girl, while daddy is a boy. Naturally, boys should take care of girls, right?" I don''t know where he learned these so-called principles. Look at the two people don''t talk, the little guy continues to help, "Daddy, are you right?" The man with a cold face looked down at the woman beside him and nodded perfunctorily: "yes, you are right!" "So Mommy, do you think star baby is right? Should I let daddy Hold Mommy''s hand every time I go out Daddy replied, naturally turned the face to the stunned Muqiqi. Muqiyusai, how can she answer that? If she''s right, it means that she agrees to let moyanjue, a man with a bad face, hold hands every time she goes out. If she''s wrong, how can she fight again when the little guy is crying and making noise? Forced helpless, Mu Qiqi bite teeth, must have said: "star baby said all right!"! " " give mom and dad a kiss... " Chapter 45 Dear? Mu Qiqi''s eyes widened in an instant. What exactly is in the child''s mind? The little face is blue for a while, and the seven shy ones dare not speak. More importantly, she worried about the little star and asked, Mommy, are you still going to leave me? She will definitely leave, but she doesn''t want to tell him right now that such a small child is lack of maternal love since childhood, so she will be regarded as his mother, in fact, it''s quite pitiful. She has lost her mother since she was a teenager, and she deeply understands the sadness and sadness. That''s why I treat little stars so sincerely. "Dad, you should hurry up." Little guys are worried for daddy. How can we not take the initiative when we have a good chance? "Not for children!" Leaving this sentence behind, Mo yanjue released Mu Qiqi''s hand and strode out, "I''ll drive." "Daddy, I can cover my eyes!" Looking at the back of Mo yanjue''s going out, the little guy shouted not to give up his heart, but also made a particularly mischievous move to cover his eyes. But the answer to him was silence. "Mommy ~!" The little guy was a little upset and pounced on her. Muqiqi felt a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. He touched the little guy''s head with a smile on his mouth. He said, "to be honest, where did you learn all these messy things?" "Is it still learning?" The little guy turned his eyes. Mu Qiqi is bewildered by his answer. "Does it mean your father taught you by words and deeds?" "Just him?" Speaking of his father, the little guy''s face was even more disdainful. "If his EQ is half that of me, I don''t have to worry about it." Mu Qiqi looks at the small guy and the small adult, and finally he is amused. This baby is really a real strength pit Dad! How could a child say that about his father? "Mommy, although daddy''s EQ is so stupid, don''t despise him. I believe daddy will be enlightened through my teaching." Seeing Mu Qiqi laughing, the little guy suddenly feels that he has said something wrong. What should I do if Mommy hates daddy? So I''ll make it up and say what daddy said. "Then Mommy doesn''t dislike daddy?" Muqiqi''s face is full of black lines. That man with a bad face doesn''t blame him! In my heart, I can''t say it out of my mouth, so I have to smile against my heart, "don''t dislike it!" After listening to the happy jumping, the little guy let go of her hand and ran out of the bedroom, shouting: "Daddy, mommy likes you ~" in a split second, she just said that she doesn''t dislike you, how does it become like you? What kind of brain circuit is this? Hurry to catch up, Muqiqi gas shouted: "little star, no nonsense!" The little guy stood in the living room and made a face at her. "I didn''t say anything. Mommy just likes Daddy!" Then he turned around and ran to share the good news with his father. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ villa entrance. The luxury sports car has been parked outside. The reason why Mo yanjue drives himself is that he doesn''t want other people to disturb their family''s trip. A family of three? As for why he really thinks that he is a family of three, Mo yanjue can''t help twisting his eyebrows. That stupid woman he loathed to the extreme, why still think of her inexplicably? In the hospital this morning, when muxueer was holding him around his waist, he thought of that stupid woman for a moment! That''s why it took her so long to get angry. Chapter 46 zoo. The little guy jumped up and down from the car. But I still don''t forget to let my parents hold hands. The young face looks up, the black eyes look at them two, serious way: "Daddy, Mommy you want to hand in hand!" Muqiqi subconsciously dodges, but still can''t escape from the claw. The little hand was tightly held by Mo yanjue, and the temperature of his palm spread to the back of her hand. Although it was not the first time, it was still uncomfortable. She wanted to struggle, but due to the little guy''s pleading eyes and unwilling to let him down, she had to aggrieve herself. "That''s right!" The little guy shouted happily and ran towards the zoo, leaving the space for the two of them. Looking at the back of the little guy running away, Muqiqi said, "Mr. Mo, please let me go first." Cold eyes cast on her face, "do you think I''d like to hold you?" Finish saying, fling off her hand mercilessly. Muqiqi was not willing to show weakness, and directly accepted back, "that''s right, Mr. Mo''s obsession with cleanliness is so serious that even his beloved woman would not help him, let alone me? I still have a lot of self-knowledge! " Muqiqi once again mentioned muxueer, and moyanjue didn''t know where he came from. "Just know! So, don''t make my idea through children any more. Even if all the women in the world are dead, I won''t look at you more! " "Oh! As if I''d look at you more! " Muqiqi''s face was disdainful, and she talked to little star in the morning. She went after little star happily. "Star baby, wait Mommy!" Looking at the back of the woman running away happily, the dark eyes are full of anger. He really didn''t know what he had done in his last life, so he met this stupid woman who always made him angry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I saw Muqiqi catching up with him, with his hands akimbo and his face unhappy, "Mommy, how can you let go of daddy''s hands?" Mu Qiqi stood awkwardly in place and giggled, "Mommy, I don''t want to hold your hand." The ELF''s little guy squinted at her with a questioning tone: "really?" "Of course it''s true. When did Mommy cheat you? Don''t you want to see the giant panda? Go, it''s right ahead." Muqiqi changed the topic, worried that he would be surrounded again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s not easy to use the giant panda to distract the little guy''s attention. As a result, standing outside the fence, the little guy made a more unreasonable request. "Daddy, Mommy, let''s take a picture here for our family." Muqiqi is full of black lines directly. Play and play. What else do you take? Who would like to appear in a picture with that ugly man? "Daddy, come here quickly. Don''t you love Mommy and me so reluctantly?" Every time I encounter a problem, the little guy can always move out to love or not. Not only is he big, but also his father has a headache. There was a trace of displeasure between the cold brows, but he still said nothing and walked away. I took out my cell phone from my pocket and prepared to take a few photos for my job. The camera page hasn''t been opened yet. The little guy pushes a force on his leg. Without any sign or preparation, he pounced on the woman leaning on the fence Chapter 47 In the face of such a sudden situation, the body flexible Muqiqi cleverly evaded. The empty man lies on the barbed wire net directly, his mouth is just stuck in a diamond lattice. When he turned around, his lips were red and swollen. If he didn''t have the foresight to come, he would have been booked. Otherwise, other tourists would have seen him look like a ghost at this time. He would have a hot search tomorrow. "Daddy, are you ok?" The little guy ran over and smiled. And the Muqiqi who dodged in time couldn''t straighten up, especially seeing his sausage shaped mouth, he couldn''t bear to look straight. "Funny?" The piercing voice of ice came from the top of the head. Muqiqi straightened up and tried to hold back, "not funny, not funny at all." With her eyes down, she realized that the man had already walked towards the gate of the zoo with his baby in his arms. Mu Qiqi is stupid, is this going? Stop playing? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the way home. The air pressure in the whole car fell to the freezing point. Muqiqiming was afraid, but had to pretend to be calm. In case of really offending this man, it''s very possible to throw her down in the wilderness. And the little guy in his arms didn''t sleep, but he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t have the usual joy. It seems that the little guy also knows that this stinking daddy can''t be bothered. Now, Muqiqi is more nervous. With this uneasy mood, I finally got to the door of my house, and finally felt relieved. I looked down at the little man in my arms and fell asleep. Now, in order not to wake up the child, Muqiqi had to go to the man to ask for help. See Mo yanjue open the main driver''s door to get off, Mu Qiqi hurriedly called out: "Mr. Mo, wait a moment." "What? Want to see my jokes? " The man didn''t return his head, he said coldly. Muqi Qi Qi doesn''t hit one place, and the unhappy mood has been shown on his face, "your son is asleep, please give him a hug." This time, the man finally turned his head, but almost didn''t give Muqiqi the breath to exhale blood. He said, "what did I hire you for?" Mu qihen''s teeth itch, "Mr. Mo, please don''t forget that the relationship between us is different from that between the master and the servant. We are trading. I promise to help you take your children as the little star''s Mommy for the time being, and you also want to help me find out the truth of Grandpa''s death. Now I find that you are only assigning me how to do. As for the truth of Grandpa''s death, it seems that There is no progress. Don''t you think it''s improper for you to do so? " Sexy thin lips pursed into a straight line, staring at her eyes in the burning anger. He said that this stupid woman is the only one in the world who dares to talk to him like this! And the more she did, the more interested he seemed to be in her. Accustomed to flattery, each of them pounces, this stupid woman and his way of getting along is special. The anger in the man''s eyes bathes seven seven not to have not seen, but she still had no fear to welcome up. She was eager to find out the truth about Grandpa''s death, so she couldn''t wait. If she doesn''t make it clear today, she really doesn''t know how long this grumpy man will play tricks on her. Today, I can ask her to clean the toilet. Tomorrow, I will ask for more. She just trades with him and doesn''t sell him? Why do you bully her so much? Chapter 48 "My world has never been a bad word. If you think this transaction is unfair, you can go at any time. It''s just... Thin cool eyes sweep towards her coldly, deliberately saying only half of what they said. Muqiqi felt more and more that this man was trying to straighten her, so when he said it was just two words, he didn''t look very curious and panic. "If you have anything to say, Mr. Mo, please speak up." For women''s indifferent reaction and expression, Mo yanjue''s heart is like blocking a big stone. Tapping the fingers on the back of the chair can''t help but speed up some, obviously upset, "compensation, as long as you can afford to pay, any time to leave!" Mu Qiqi is stupid. Although he has been trying to be calm, he was easily defeated by the three words of compensation. She stared at the eyes like a bronze bell and said in surprise, "how can I not know where the compensation comes from?" "The agreement is clear. You didn''t read it. It''s none of my business!" Seeing Mu Qi''s face in panic, Mo yanjue blocked the big stone in his heart, which was a little better. The news came as a bolt from the blue, because she was eager to stay, and she didn''t really read the agreement carefully. Her lips trembled, and she asked cautiously, "compensation... What is the compensation?" "Not much, 30 million!" The tone of the beating was matched with his indifferent look, and Muqiqi almost fainted. 30 million? You can''t afford to sell her? "Mr. mo..." Muqiqi suddenly began to lack of breath, and his hands were full of cold sweat layer by layer. "Huh?" Men pick eyebrows, deliberately put on a gesture of indifference. "Ha ha! I... I was just joking. Don''t take it to heart. How can I leave you without a stable place? I''d like to stay here. Please rest assured that I will take care of the young master. " In front of the 30 million yuan, Muqiqi once again sold his soul. She felt sick when she said these false words, so she didn''t know what the listener felt. "Best!" cold arrogant tone spreads again, Mu Qiqi slightly relieved a breath. But when the man got out of the car and went around the car and came closer and closer to her, her nervous little heart was beating wildly, and ten thousand bad ideas came to her. What is he going to do? First, the door was opened, then he bent over, and finally reached for her... Br > "what are you doing?" She subconsciously retreated, full of vigilance. "What do you want me to do?" The man''s upper body is getting closer and closer, and the light fragrance keeps drilling into her nose. Not only does it confuse her sense of smell, but also her brain becomes a paste. I don''t know how to react at all. The smile of the evil charm on the corner of the man''s mouth is magnified infinitely, and the disordered bathing of the brain is almost an instinctive response of the body, so I''m ready to face the man with my hands raised. Her real status is not noble enough, but it does not mean that she can be easily belittled. The raised palm has not been able to fan past, the bosom is empty, by her embrace in the bosom of the villain is thus carried away. When she was scared out of her body, she didn''t remember the baby in her arms. She thought people wanted to... B Chapter 49 In the villa. Mo yanjue went upstairs with a small star in his arms. Muqiqi followed up very consciously. Thirty million is an astronomical figure for her, even if it costs her old life, it can''t afford to pay. It''s better to take good care of the little star so that he can''t find any place to challenge. On the soft big bed, the small body was gently placed on it, and the tall body bent over for a long time, then slowly got up from the bedside. Turning to prepare to walk out of the bedroom, I saw Muqiqi standing in the doorway. The brow of the sword slightly twisted and the voice was lowered. "Why are you coming in?" he said Mu Qiqi was shocked and immediately returned to his mind. "I came in to take care of the young master." "I''m all asleep. Take care of me?" The expression on his face is more and more dissatisfied. Muqiqi really doesn''t know what he did wrong. He can''t be satisfied no matter what. Speechless flat mouth, Mu Qiqi completely lost, with silence to do the best answer. "Come with me!" Just when Muqiqi didn''t know whether to stay or go, the man passed her like a gust of wind, and said coldly. Muqiqi was contemptuous for a while, but he walked out after others. Who let others hold 30 million trumps in their hands! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the study. The elegant and comfortable posture of the man leaned back in the chair and waved with a big hand: "I''m hungry, cook something for me and send it up." Muqiqi stood in front of his desk respectfully, thinking that he had something important to say to himself, but he didn''t expect that it was that I was hungry? The chefs in the manor are all hired by the star restaurant with high salary. If he is hungry, he doesn''t look for the chefs. What the hell is she? In my heart, I was unhappy, but I didn''t dare to show it for 30 million yuan, so I had to smile hypocritically: "I don''t know what Mr. Mo would like to eat." "Whatever!" Pitiful words like gold throw out two words, Mu Qiqi almost didn''t breathe blood. Whatever? The name of that meal is casual? "Can you cook some wonton?" Even if the heart is about to explode, but the face is still full of laughter, did not show the slightest. "Whatever!" Mo yanjue did not lift his head, browsing the latest financial news on the computer, spitting out these two words again. Step out of the study quickly, close the door of the moment, the pure face frown tightly, with all his dissatisfaction with her small fist all vent. "Asshole! Big bastard through and through! " Walking downstairs, murmuring in a low voice. * the banging sound came from the kitchen. The man standing at the second floor of the stairs had deep eyes and inexplicably good mood. After standing for a few minutes, the man walked back to his study. Just a few minutes after sitting down, there was a knock outside the study door. "In!" With the opening of the door, sesame oil fragrance came in, you can feel delicious before you eat it. What kind of delicious food has not been eaten in the high-end restaurants all the year round. But I was fascinated by this stupid woman''s cooking. Small bowl in front of him, rich aroma is constantly drilling into his nose. I tried to pretend that I didn''t care, but the expression of my eyes had betrayed him. As soon as the brow of the sword was twisted, he pretended to be fierce. "That''s all?" For a man''s provocation, Muqiqi''s face is expressionless, and she knows that no matter how well she does it, he always has a hundred reasons for dissatisfaction. "Whatever you want to eat, please." Had already guessed the man''s trick, Mu Qiqi also does not get angry, not lowly not high way back. "At least one more dish?" Chapter 50 When Muqiqi returned to his study with a plate of mushroom and rape, the small bowl on the table had already bottomed out. In other words, there is not even a mouthful of soup left. In the bottom of Muqiqi''s heart, there was a cold hum, more of it was complacency. I just pretended to be picky, but now I don''t have a drop left. Is this the way to slap? Still calm face of the plate placed in front of him, Mu Qiqi deliberately ridiculed: "I know my cooking is very good, Mr. Mo is not going to eat a day, right?" Junrong suddenly cold, clear eyes filled with anger, "self righteous, is your specialty?" "Mr. Mo praised me. I always feel good about myself." The eyes were shining, and Muqi''s mouth was smiling. He reached for the empty bowl on the table and said, "is there another bowl for Mr. Mo in the kitchen?" "It''s so bad, who wants to eat it?" Mo yanjue''s face showed the color of disrespect, but the remaining light of the corner of his eyes glanced at the attractive mushroom and rape on the table. Muqiqi can''t see through. He reaches out to take away the mushroom and rape. "Wait!" Before the white hand touched the plate, the man''s impatient voice came. Mu Qiqi pretends not to understand, and looks at him innocently. "Is there anything else for Mr. Mo?" "Another bowl of wonton!" Junrong Tieqing, the tone is very unfriendly. Muqiqi was not angry at all. Instead, he asked calmly, "Mr. Mo doesn''t dislike it. It''s hard to eat." "What''s the matter with you talking so much and making do with your hunger?" I didn''t expect that this stupid woman would answer back. Mo yanjue''s face became more ugly and he casually perfunctorized. "It''s all right, just be happy!" Beautiful Mou son is showing in a bit complacent, Mu Qiqi is carrying small bowl to walk out of the room. Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Mo yanjue hammered the desk hard, then picked up the chopsticks and tasted the mushroom and rape. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs kitchen. Muqiqi is filled with wonton while reading it in pieces. "Pretend, keep pretending, harder than a dead duck''s mouth!" Another small bowl of wonton was brought upstairs. Muqiqi went in without knocking. As a result, I saw a scene of someone eating with great interest, with a very interesting expression. If I had not seen it with my own eyes today, Muqiqi would never have dreamed that this man had such a side. Different from the usual cold alienation, at this time, he is like a prince in a fairy tale, noble, gentle, people can''t help but look stupid. "What are you waiting for?" Seeing a beautiful shadow standing at the door, Mo yanjue hurriedly put down his chopsticks, and an unpleasant tone came. Muqiqi regained his mind, licked his lips uncontrollably, and then regained his sense and brought the wonton to the man. "Mr. Mo, please take your time. I have nothing else to do." Deep eyes swept her, there was no extra expression on her face, "go." After getting the man''s instruction, Muqiqi turned around and walked out. The low and deep voice of the man who had just walked without two steps came back. "The first bedroom will be yours." Muqiqi''s heart was shocked, and his eyes were almost staring out. Isn''t the first bedroom the one with luxurious decoration and full of fashionable women''s clothes? Just when her heart was hot, the words that made her break came immediately. "Don''t think about it. I''m afraid you''ll affect Mo Yuchen''s sleep." Chapter 51 Muqiqi is very angry, but he still turns around and tries to keep smiling. "Then I''d like to thank Mr. Mo well. After all, no one has the chance to sleep in such a luxurious room in your home, such as muxueer." For the nth time, Mu Xueer was mentioned by this stupid woman. Mo yanjue''s face was livid, and he had no good airway: "since you want her to live in this house, I have no problem!" Muqiqizujiao''s smile deepened, "who am I in this family? Where can I influence your thoughts? You eat while it''s hot. I''ll go out first. " The reason why Muqiqi ran away so wisely was that she was worried that if this man really took muxueer to live in the villa, would she not be killed by muxueer? Yesterday, I was in the company and I wanted to tear her hand. When I came home, I didn''t pretend to bully her every day. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤As a result, muxueer doesn''t have to wait until moyanjue brings muxueer home. Muxueer finds her. A very unfriendly tone came across the phone receiver, "Muqiqi, I want to see you!" Muqiqi smiled. "Who do you think you are? Just see if you want to?" "You!" Although I''ve seen Muqi''s glib speech in recent days, I still say that I''m choked by Qi. "Don''t you want to go back to your old house?" Muxueer knows that what Muqiqi cares most is Grandpa''s old house, so she asks her out of the old house. Hang the face of light smile instantly serious rise, Mu Qiqi deep voice asks: "address!" Muxue''er''s lips on the other end of the phone are full of calculation, and her eyes are full of complacency ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a quiet coffee shop. Mu Qiqi enters the door and sees Mu Xueer waving at her. The bottom of the eyes was cold, and Muqi walked towards her side fearlessly. "What to drink?" Don''t wait for her to sit down, Mu Xueer then asked with a smile, and knew it was not good. "I don''t drink!" Muqiqi replied without expression and sat down in the sofa opposite her. "Don''t waste your time. Speak up." Seeing her indifference, Mu Xueer is not lazy to continue to pretend with her, and directly says, "leave Mohist family, I will give you the real estate certificate of the old house." Cold and clear eyes narrowed, Mu Qiqi''s face had no waves, "why should I believe you?" "With the old house property certificate in my hand!" Mu Xueer seizes the weakness of Mu Qiqi and knows that she will compromise as long as she holds the real estate certificate. "Ah!" Muqiqi''s tone was not good and he snorted, "do you think I will believe you?" "You have no choice!" Mu Xueer thinks she has grasped Mu Qiqi''s weakness, and she seems to be a little over confident. "Is it?" Gently slanted her one eye, Mu Qiqi smiled, "do you think compared to the property of Mohist school, how can I choose?" This words fall, Mu Xueer''s face is as ugly as eating flies. "If I told Myan Jue that, what would he think?" Although Mu Xueer is angry, she will not splash with her here. If she is seen by an acquaintance, she will not want the image of a lady that she has accumulated after a long time? "Then you can try." Muqiqi chuckles and is not afraid of muxueer''s threat. Looking at Muqiqi''s elegant posture, muxueer''s heart is like a flood, wave after wave. "How on earth can you leave Mohist School and Moyan Jue?" Chapter 52 This kind of question thoroughly amused Mu Qiqi. "It''s easy for me to leave moyanjue..." "what are the conditions?" The threat to Muqiqi made muxueer lose her mind. At this moment, as long as she can force Muqiqi away, she will do it at all costs no matter what way she uses. Because, Mo yanjue can only belong to her! Seeing muxueer''s eager look on her face, Muqiqi lightly hooked her lips, "it''s very simple. What happened four years ago is repeated on you." Muxueer''s hand for the coffee cup trembled slightly, and her face turned white. Four years ago, she thought Muqiqi didn''t know what she did. Now she suddenly mentioned all kinds of bad ideas. If Muqiqi told moyanjue what happened four years ago, does that mean that moyanjue would know that the person who had a relationship with him that night was not her at all? No! Absolutely not! She would never let that happen. Shaking little hands put the coffee cup on the table, her eyes began to become a little dodgy, and her mouth was hard: "I don''t know what you are talking about!" The beautiful and vivid eyebrows blinked, and Muqiqi leaned against the back of the sofa, in a languid posture. "Is it?" Muxueer swallowed the throat and didn''t answer. "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for us to go on talking. Goodbye!" After that, muqidafang got up and left muxueer a smile of satisfaction. When muxueer wants to say something more, Muqiqi has left quickly, and the graceful figure with the calm that ordinary people don''t have. Envy, jealousy, is like an ant on a hot pot, in her mind. More should be hate, she hates Mu Qiqi to grow more beautiful than her, her academic performance is better than her, even her grandfather''s love is a few points more than her. These unfair little by little in the heart of the accumulation, accumulated over time under the scene of four years ago. She just wanted to destroy her, but unexpectedly she let go. Now come back, not only do not see convergence, but also more arrogant, openly against her to rob the beloved man, how can she not angry? "Muqiqi, wait for me, I will make you cry and beg me!" No matter how delicate her makeup is, she can''t hide her face twisted by anger. She vowed to make Muqiqi cry one day. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ come out of the coffee shop. Muqiqi stood in the sun and breathed heavily. He forced his calm face to look stiff. If she could, she would never want to think about what happened four years ago. But it was just like a thorn, stuck in her heart, a little movement, it was bloody pain. Muxueer thinks that four years ago things can be hidden from the world, and she is not a fool. How can she not know the trick. Muxueer was able to do such a vicious thing in those days. Now she misunderstands that she has an affair with moyanjue, and she will not spare her even more. But she didn''t worry about it at all. If she had any tricks, just let her horse come. She was no longer the bullying and stifling Muqiqi. The first is to frame her innocence, the second is to occupy grandpa''s house, and even grandpa''s inexplicable death is a mystery. Therefore, this account will be well calculated with them. But before accounting, she has to deal with one thing first ¡¤ Chapter 53 That is the problem of food and clothing. Although she lives in Mohist family and has food and drink, even the clothes are bought by Xiaoxing, she can''t go on like this. In case that one day that cloudy and sunny guy drives her out in his whole life, she is doomed to go to the street without money. In order that such a thing would never happen, she had to save money in time to make her way. Even in order to have the courage to fight with Mu Xueer and Su Xiaofeng, she has to save a lot of money. So when he returned to Linhai manor, Muqiqi took advantage of the space before the little star woke up and hid from the room to draw illustrations secretly. Before the cooperation of the website recently need a few comics of handsome men and beautiful women, Muqiqi is very bold to take the job. Because she thinks it''s a small case! skillfully set up the drawing board, she starts to write on the snow-white paper first, and only when the characters are gradually formed can she use the computer. This is a habit formed in these years. I''m afraid it''s hard to change it for a while. In the quiet room, her thinking is very good, and her writing is natural and fluent. She outlines the figure with three strokes and two strokes. She first drew a handsome man with short, handsome hair, a high nose, thin lips, and a cold, ascetic look all over her. The first draft was formed, she blinked, and the whole person was a little sluggish. Eh? Why does this man look so familiar? Looking at the past, she was shocked by the characters she wrote. Mingming painted a handsome man. Why did he end up being that ugly man? She tore the paper and threw it into the garbage can. She sat in front of the drawing board again. Suddenly, she found her brain was blank. Not only that, but also she thought of Mo yanjue''s bad face... Br > slapped her face hard, and Muqi got up and went to the bathroom. The cool water fell on her palm. She held up a handful and patted it on her hot cheek. At the bottom of my heart, I am constantly ordering myself: Muqiqi, wake up, what do you think about that ugly man? After washing his face, Muqiqi went back to the drawing board again, took a deep breath and began to create. She had to race against the clock as she neared the deadline. The tip of the nose rustles on the paper again, and a new figure is outlined. However, when the characters in the pen gradually take shape, she once again rubs the paper into a ball and throws it into the garbage box. Why? She asked herself bitterly from the bottom of her heart. Obviously, I didn''t think of him in my heart. Why did the characters painted follow his appearance? Muqiqi is a little distressed, more melancholy. Seeing that time is not enough, she has failed to draw well again and again, which is clearly to smash the signboard that she has been painstakingly maintaining for so many years? Once again, the brain is more and more disordered, and the characters are less and less vivid. The fidgety mood is oppressed in her heart, she finally can''t stand it, get up and walk out of the bedroom and go downstairs to find water to drink. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when she brought a cup of coffee back to the room. The moment when I pushed the door, I was completely stunned. A dignified man was reading the crumpled paper which had been kneaded by her. "Hello! Mr. Mo, do you need the consent of others before entering others'' rooms? " Muqiqi said, put down the coffee in his hand, and ran to the painting he had in his hand. "Give it back to me!" The upper arm is raised easily. The paper is as far away from Muqi as a milky way. The man''s smiling face is magnified in front of he Chapter 54 "This is my home. I have to ask your permission to go to which room?" Mo yanjue looked at her intensely, then turned the paper in his hand to her. "Well, should you explain it well?" Muqiqi''s face turned red for a while. He was so embarrassed that he reached out subconsciously to grab the paper. "It''s my job to explain." Although she was caught on the spot, she still refused to admit it and insisted on talking with the man. "I can understand your work, but why do you draw me?" The sword eyebrow is slightly selected, and the ink pupil is full of interest. "Who painted you? Did your eye see that I was drawing you? " By the man such direct one ask, Mu Qiqi completely disordered array, oneself draw have so obvious? How can he see it at a glance? "no, as like as two peas and a nose, and a chin, and you are a woman who violates my right to portrait!" Mo yanjue stared at her directly, and the complicated mood of her eyes made her nowhere to hide. Muqiqi knew that he was wrong. The only thing he could do was to hang his head and not talk. "Why don''t you talk?" His posture has been low to the dust, but the man still did not want to let go of her meaning, the knuckled fingers gently pinched her chin, forcing her to look at it. The powerful aura of the man shrouded her, and suddenly there was a sense of cold hair standing up. There was a look of panic in his eyes. Muqiqi was so nervous that he stammered. "Mr. mo... Mo, please respect me "Drawing my portrait secretly doesn''t make me have a problem, woman, how dare you?" Mo Tong stares at her closely, questioning in an unhappy tone. Muqiqi''s heart suddenly shrank, almost fainted. "I didn''t, Mr. Mo, please don''t misunderstand..." "misunderstand?" Cold pick eyebrows, thin cool tone through the chill, the rising ending let Muqiqi small heart plop. Just when she thought how the man would make trouble for her, the man''s conversation turned around and made Muqiqi surprised. "But it''s quite similar." Muqiqi is speechless. What''s in this man''s brain? Seeing his bad smile, Muqiqi snatched the crumpled paper while he wasn''t paying attention. "It''s not like at all. Your eyes are dazzled." Man long arm a hook, easily hook Mu Qiqi slender waist, a little force, her soft body hit the man''s chest. "Ah!" Muqiqi is frightened by the man''s sudden action. He screams instinctively and grabs the man''s arm subconsciously. "You... You... You..." after the color loss, Muqiqi stared at the round eyes and held back a few words for a long time. "What am I? Do you have any reason to violate my right of portrait?" Predatory eyes fixed on her, giving her no chance to resist. Just when the two were in a standoff, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and the little guy came in looking for Mommy by rubbing his eyes. Seeing the situation of the two of them holding together, the little guy''s bleary eyes suddenly stared at the eldest one. "Go on, mommy and daddy. I don''t see anything. I don''t see anything!" Mu Qiqi turns around, blushes and has a thick neck. "Star baby, it''s not what you think. Please help Mommy!" Chapter 55 The word "save" made little star frown. Short legs towards the two of them, especially the domineering pull Mo yanjue''s trouser legs, young face serious, "Daddy, do you say you bully Mommy?" Mo yanjue''s face is black. Did the child see that he bullied this stupid woman? "What do children know, get out!" "No! I''m mommy''s sweetheart. I want to protect Mommy. No matter who I am, I can''t hurt Mommy! " Small face, as like as two peas, and the exquisite eyebrow and eye, with the inherent value, is exactly the same as the angry one. Mo yanjue is completely speechless. Is this child his own, how can he always turn his elbow out? Suddenly, he loosened the woman''s waist, and Mo yanjue bent down to pick up the little guy and walked out without saying anything. "Daddy, you let me down!" The little guy didn''t give up. He kept kicking with his short legs and waving his fleshy hand in front of his chest. Mo yanjue could not control him, so he had to put the child down again, gave him a fierce stare, and stormed out of the bedroom. There are only two of them left in the room. The little guy pours into Muqiqi''s arms. The childish voice is very pleasant: "Mommy, how did you provoke daddy? He would not bully women in general." Mu Qiqi is annoyed, "do I provoke him?" "Did Daddy mess with Mommy?" The kid''s curiosity about it. "No more about him." As long as he talked about Muqiqi, he had a stomach full of anger and was about to explode. "Haha, then I can be sure that Daddy caused Mommy." The little fellow broke away from her arms and turned his attention to the crumpled painting that fell on the ground. "Mommy, is this your painting?" the little guy screamed in surprise Muqiqi''s heart was full of chagrin. I don''t know what kind of wind I can draw him. I''m just an asshole, devil! "Mommy''s daddy is so handsome!" The little guy is not stingy about the praise of Muqiqi''s painting technique, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes are full of some complacency. Although I know that mommy''s painting level is first-class, he was quite surprised to see Mommy painting daddy. "Who said I drew him? I''m drawing stars baby you! " Muqiqi doesn''t admit that she painted the bastard of moyanjue. Looking at the same eyebrows and eyes as the little guy, she suddenly has an idea and finds a good excuse. The little guy looked at her in surprise. "Mommy, are you sure?" Obviously, the little guy didn''t believe what she said. Muqiqi panicked, "of course, I''m sure my star baby is so handsome. I''m going to draw my star baby. Come here and sit here. Mommy will draw again according to your style. When the manuscript is handed in and released, she will surely fall in love with a little girl." Listen to the mommy mentioned the little beauty, the little guy even shy Wu face, soft waxy Nuo asked: "Mommy really?" Muqiqi was amused by the little guy''s action. "Of course it''s true." With such a temptation, the little guy sat down obediently, motionless, and let Mu Qiqi look left and right, and the painting was very serious. After an hour of serious creation, a handsome handsome man finally finished. Mu Qiqi looked at it with satisfaction, and then beckoned for the little guy. "Star baby, would you like to come and have a look?" The little guy jumped down from the imperial concubine''s couch and ran over happily. Seeing the vivid figures on the paper, he was surprised to cover his mouth: "Mommy, you are really wonderful! I''m going to show it to Daddy Chapter 56 Muqiqi just wanted to refuse. The little guy had already run away with her works and didn''t give her any chance to react at all. "Oh, star baby, no way!" But no one answered her call. Helplessly looked at the bedroom door, she sat in front of the drawing board again, and began to create the beautiful girl required by the website. ¡­¡­ In the study. Little star excitedly shows mommy''s painting to Daddy. "Daddy, daddy, do you think mommy''s painting looks good?" The cold face man is making a video call with someone, and the little guy suddenly rushes in. He has to pause the content of the phone, close the computer and walk out from behind the desk. "What did you take?" Mingming has heard what the little guy shouted as he ran, but he asked again on purpose. "Mommy''s creation, does daddy look at the picture?" The little guy carefully held up the painting and raised his face proudly. Mo yanjue slowly squatted down, took over the painting in the little guy''s hand, looked deeply at it, and his brow couldn''t help twisting it into Sichuan characters. This stupid woman didn''t even admit that it was him? Why did you draw another one in a flash? And it''s amazing! "Daddy, do you like it?" The little guy was always in a state of excitement and didn''t notice the change of expression on daddy''s face. Junrong is a little gloomy. When he answers the little star''s question, he is also gnashing his teeth: "yes, very much!" Then he rubbed the top of his son''s head, "you go to play by yourself. Daddy has something to tell mommy. " There are some ghosts and horses in the dark eyes, smiling at him, "is daddy going to praise Mommy?" Junrong is more gloomy. He says maliciously, "yes, praise her well!" "Oh yeah, that''s great. Daddy, you have to cheer up. Try to win mommy''s heart earlier!" Little guy''s biggest wish is to see daddy and Mommy get married, so now it''s very happy to see that they have the potential to enhance their relationship before. In the face of his son''s excitement, Mo yanjue''s face was darker. Is the baby wrong? How to face outsiders everywhere? "Go, go, and think of some nice words to praise Mommy!" The little fellow is more anxious than him, and pushes him to the study door. Mo yanjue is speechless. What is the ability of this stupid woman to coax his son to such a heart and soul. It''s really not discussed to pit his father! Unwillingly, he was pushed to the door of the stupid woman''s bedroom by the little guy. He looked back gloomily, but found that the little guy had already run away. Full of anger staring at the door in front of him, he did not hesitate to push open, took the painting and walked in. "Woman, can you explain it to me?" Being absorbed in painting, Muqiqi was startled by the man''s opening door and the cold voice. All over a shiver, then clear eyes toward angry he looked. "Explain what?" Muqiqi put down his brush and stood up to look at him fearlessly. "I didn''t just say it was me. Now I have another picture. Woman, don''t you think it hurts a little when you hit your face?" "Ah!" Mu Qiqi chuckled politely, "did you see that I drew you with that eye?" Jun Rong became more and more angry. Mo yanjue compared the painting in his hand with his face and said angrily, "how dare you say it''s not like that?" Muqiqi smiled and waved to the little star who was hiding at the door. "Star baby, come! Come in! " Eavesdropping was found, the little guy flat mouth, very reluctant to push the door in, "Mommy, you look for me?" "Come on!" The smile on Muqiqi''s face was very bright. When the child approached, he crouched down, and then showed his cute face in front of moyanjue. Ao Jiao asked, "how dare you say it''s not like that?" Chapter 57 Mo yanjue is furious in an instant, "woman, are you playing with me?" Muqiqi patted the little guy on the shoulder and said softly: "star baby go out to play first, Mommy will make you delicious later." Listen to the delicious food. The little guy''s eyes are shining. He says excitedly, "I want to eat pig noodle!" Muqiqi looked at the little guy''s lovely expression, and his eyes were full of doting, "OK, star baby can do whatever Mommy wants." The little guy clapped his hands happily. When he left, he asked Mo yanjue, "handsome daddy, you can''t bully Mommy, or I won''t forgive you!" Mo yanjue''s face was even worse. "Your father, I can do nothing but bully women, can I?" "Haha, I didn''t say that!" Mischievous more a mouth, small short legs away, and especially considerate to close the door for them, leaving space for them two. "Mr. Mo, medicine can be taken at will, words can not be said at will. How can I play with you?" See the small star closed the door, Mu Qiaojiao mouth. Mo yanjue was so angry, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to cook for the young master!" Mu Qiqi picks eyebrows. Is the sun coming out in the West today? Why doesn''t the man go on arguing with her. As a result, when she finished her dinner, the man sat at the table like a Buddha, and she understood the main purpose of the man urging her to cook. He didn''t worry about the little star going hungry, but he wanted to eat it. four Kwai soup was barely visible in front of his father and son for a few minutes. Mu Qi had to drum into the kitchen and stir up some quick dishes. Dinner only served the two of them. When she sat at the table, she had no strength to move her chopsticks. The little guy climbed to the seat beside her, and said: "Mommy, you''re working hard!" No matter how hard I hear this kind of comfort from the little guy, my heart is warm. She put down her chopsticks, gently rubbed the little guy''s fleshy face, cherished: "Mommy is not hard at all, as long as the star baby likes to eat, Mommy is happy to do it." The little guy bent his eyebrows happily and said naively, "what if daddy wants to eat it?" The face with a gentle smile suddenly froze down... at this time, when we mention that guy who is not good at eating, don''t let people have a good meal? The little guy understood Mu Qiqi''s unhappy expression, and then helped his father to say good words, "in fact, his father is very good. Mommy can try to understand him." If not in front of the little star, her white eyes must be out of the sky, but now, she must show her tenderest side to the little guy. "Well, Mommy must try to understand daddy. Don''t worry about your cerebellum bag melon. Go back to the room and watch today''s English video course." Muqiqi wants to have a good meal, so he shifts the topic in time. What she didn''t know was that, somewhere she couldn''t see, a pair of deep and boundless eyes were quietly watching her. Watching her and little star''s every move, watching them talk so happily, such as the appearance of Wannian glacier seems to have signs of melting. In recent years, he has sent people to look for his son''s biological mother, but how easy is it to find a woman selling eggs in the vast crowd? Now I see that the little guy is so happy with this stupid woman, and his hard heart seems to get a little relief from his son''s debt. "Didi ~" the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Chapter 58 "Jue''er, why did I hear the little star calling Mommy just now? What''s the matter?" At the other end of the phone, it''s a joyful inquiry from her mother, Yang Suyun. Deep Mou son finally looked at a big one in the dining room, and Mo yanjue turned and walked into his bedroom. "There''s just a new servant. Mo Yuchen is playing." The tone of his voice on the phone was cold, and he could not hear any superfluous emotions. The second before. A second later, a basin of cold water is poured down. Mother Yang Suyun suddenly cold face, "then how do you plan, when to find a mommy for our star?" At first, I thought that with children, he could slowly accept marriage, but now that the child is about to be four years old, there is still no movement on his side. Can she not worry? "No hurry!" The faint two words are full of unspeakable emotions, but what I think of is that stupid woman. Yang Suyun at the other end of the phone was stunned when she heard his son''s reply. Different from not thinking about it every time, this time, his son said he was not in a hurry? Does that mean he already has the right person, just hasn''t found the right opportunity? Smart Mou son turned, Yang Suyun smile Yingying way: "you have a plan, mother also don''t urge you, know that you are busy with work, so first." After hanging up the phone, Yang Suyun did not delay for a moment. She picked up the phone and ordered to book the earliest flight home today. In my mind, I think of her son''s light sentence, which is not urgent. Her mind is rippling. After more than 20 years of worry, she finally has a place. Good, good! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the children''s room. After taking a bath, the little guy is lying in the bed waiting for Muqi to tell him a story. And Muqiqi, who went back to the room to get the story book, was stopped in the corridor by someone. "I have to go to work tomorrow morning, don''t forget!" Mu Qiqi clenched his teeth. "Please rest assured, Mr. Mo, I will never forget it. I have to thank you very much for giving me a job that can solve the problem of food and clothing. It''s too late to cherish it. How can I not go?" Mo yanjue''s face sank. "You mean that we Mohists can''t support you? Can''t even get enough to eat? " Muqiqi is speechless, she said, this man is deliberately looking for fault. No matter what she says or does, he can find fault! She also said that the word is more suitable for him! I didn''t have a good face directly. I replied, "I don''t mean that. Mr. Mo, you think more. Little star is waiting for me to tell a story. I''m going first." With that, we''ll go around him. "Did I let you go?" When he spoke again, Mo yanjue was cold all over, and his angry look was more like a fierce lion. "What else can I do for you?" Muqi has been used to Mo yanjue''s provocation these days. No matter what he said or did, she responded indifferently, just do it. "That''s how you talk to your leader?" Mo yanjue didn''t know where he came from. He only knew that if he saw the stupid woman''s face, he would get angry inexplicably. The corners of his mouth curved, his hands in front of him, and he was almost given a 90 degree bow. "Mr. Mo, do you think it''s ok?" When other women saw him, they would like to show him the most tender and charming side, and this stupid woman is nothing but to make him angry. He now seriously suspected that she was full of paste! "Daddy, Mommy, are you whispering outside?" Small head from the crack in the door, squiggly eyes curiously looking at the two stuck. The dark face of the man''s eye bottom across a dark awn, stooped to pick up the little girl bared on the floor of the little guy ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 59 "Next time you don''t wear shoes, don''t blame me for spanking!" Mo yanjue picked up his son and naturally pushed the door into the children''s room. Muqiqi stays in place. It''s not right to go in. It''s not right not to go in. "Mommy, come in quickly and tell me a story." Just hesitated how to do, the little fellow impatient soft waxy voice came. Muqiqi is so mad that he wants to bump his head against the wall. But think about it, just because it''s too unworthy to be afraid of the man''s head crashing to death, so I had to go in with a stiff head. In bed. The little star sleeps in the middle. The smelly face man lay leisurely on the left. It''s clear that the right is for her. But does that mean the three of them are going to sleep in the same bed again tonight? Last night, I had to toss and turn, which is enough to hold back. Today, I have to come again, let no one live? Who just told her to go to work in the morning? Now it''s obviously to let her not have the energy to work in the morning. Although her job is just a little cleaner, she believes that gold will always shine. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you come up and tell the story to the child She just left her mind a little, and the impatient yelling of the man came. Muqiqi gently collected her eyes and pressed all the unhappiness in her heart. She went to the edge of the bed and sat down. The little star wrapped in the quilt said enthusiastically, "Mommy, you also lie down." Mu Qiqi''s stupid eyes. It''s hard to use the clever strategy in front of the little guy. He can only reluctantly take off his slippers and lie down on the side. Lying on one''s side means that no matter whether she is intentional or unintentional, she can always catch a glimpse of the smelly man lying on the other side, so Muqiqi naturally picks up the story book and blocks it in front of her, trying not to pay attention to his every move there. "Shall we tell the story of the farmer and the snake today?" Muqiqizujiao asked with a smile. "No way!" Without waiting for the little guy''s opinion, the man lying on the edge took the lead in opening his mouth. His thick voice was obviously unhappy. "I asked star baby, but I didn''t ask you?" Bathe seven seven cold face, this man can be really self indulgent. "I can''t do it!" This time, the man simply sat up from the bed. Muqiqi can''t get up and still can''t hide. Naturally, he knows and counsels. His tone slows down: "what about Mr. Dongguo and wolf?" Just as the little guy was about to clap his hands, the man next to him said, "no, you''re all in a mess. Teach bad kids." Muqiqi is so speechless that he throws the story book in front of him and says angrily, "what do you want to say?" "Princess and Prince!" Mo Tong stares at her angry face, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. He doesn''t know what he thinks. "Ah!" Muqiqi was sneering, "little star, a boy, listen to the princess and the prince?" Mo yanjue raised his eyebrows and asked, "what can''t I do?" "Yes, you can say anything!" Muqiqi thinks it''s more difficult to communicate with him than to go to heaven. He just gives up. He can do whatever he says. Otherwise, I will suffer from heart disease by Invigorating Qi, which is not worth the loss! "Son, what do you think?" Finally, someone asked the neglected little guy, who almost cried happily. "Daddy, Mommy, as long as you are with me, it doesn''t matter what stories you tell." Mo yanjue''s heart quivered, as if he had been scratched by some sharp object Chapter 60 early morning. Muqiqi rolls on the soft bed. All of a sudden, I was separated by something hard. In the brain, she suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed, looking at the position just rolled over in horror. Men ¡¤ last night''s scenes flashed through the brain like movies. She remembers telling a story to the little star, and then... Fell asleep as if she didn''t fight for it? Even if she fell asleep, did Mo yanjue fall asleep? Or he stayed here on purpose. Looking at the man who still sleeps very fragrant and heavy at this time, Muqiqi is a little shaky. The handsome face is like a craftsman''s hand carved one. The long and curly eyelashes that the girls envy are gently covered on the blinds. Every part of the facial features exudes charming attraction. No wonder so many women want to have monkeys with him. Junrong''s lost eyes suddenly open, and the bewildered Muqiqi who is looking at is startled, and hurriedly turns to get out of bed to escape. As a result, she was still a step late. Her wrist was severely grabbed by a force, and a heel rolled back to the bed. Then there was a tonnage of weight on her body, which made her feel breathless. "Mr. Mo, please respect yourself!" Even though she was too nervous to straighten her tongue, she tried to pretend to be calm. "Self weight?" The warm breath sprayed on her cheek, itching, from head to foot. "Who are we not? Last night, I hugged my neck and didn''t let me go. I rolled to me in the morning. Women, it''s not so fun to play hard to get? " Obviously very cold tone, spray on her face with the breath of boiling hot, Muqiqi do not understand why? I swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, and Muqiqi said: "I''ve never been honest in my sleep. Please don''t blame Mr. mo. I promise that this will never happen again in the future." "You promise? What guarantee do you have? " Her strong arms were on both sides of her body, and her dark eyes were a little meaningful. "I... I guarantee my life!" Muqiqi blurted out in a hurry and regretted for the next second. Life, he deserves this man? "You think your life is valuable?" Muqiqi stared at the man viciously. If she didn''t insult people like this, how could her life be worthless? Seeing that she was angry and didn''t speak, Mo yanjue couldn''t help but raise a slight smile, "since it can''t be guaranteed, it can only be done according to what I said." Mu Qiqi listens to be alert all over, and knows that this man has no good intentions. Sure enough, the next second the man said let Mu Qiqi want to spit blood. "The one who hugs me lets me hug back, the one who presses me lets me press back! " " hooligan! " Under the anger, Mu Qiqi almost scolded these two words instinctively. The expression of gnashing teeth could not help but bite him fiercely. Mo yanjue''s eyes showed innocent emotions, "I am a rogue? Who is the first one to play hooligan on me, and then hug and hug me before I let go... " " stop it! " Muqiqi is shy as he said. He puts out his hand to cover his sexy lips directly, but he dodges it cleverly. He looked at her with a bad smile. "Don''t move, wake up my son again. I don''t think you want the child to misunderstand anything, do you?" Chapter 61 Mo yanjue''s voice had just fallen, and the little guy sleeping next to him chuckled. "Dad, I''ve been awake for a long time!" Two people turn their heads one after another, the black line on their faces. Isn''t that what the two of them just talked about that the children heard clearly? Muqiqi blushed, reaching out to push the man''s hard chest. The man glanced at her, reluctantly came down from her, then dragged the little guy into his arms and directly into the bathroom. "Daddy, how do you know I want to shush?" Listening to the dialogue between father and son, Muqiqi is even more ashamed to the extreme. Taking advantage of the gap between the two men''s going to the bathroom, he turns over and puts on his shoes and runs out. In the bathroom. "What did you hear?" Mo yanjue asked with a cold face as he watched the boy shush The little guy looked at him scornfully. "I can hear you." "Then tell me how you feel!" In fact, the dialogue between their father and son is quite grown-up, although the child is small, his mind is very mature, especially that smart mind has already exceeded the IQ of ten year old children. "Does Daddy want to hear the truth or the lie?" the little guy asked as he raised his pants Mo yanjue''s face was ugly again. "How dare you lie to me?" "Haha, I dare not!" I''ve lost my mouth. I''m helpless, too. How can my brain be a little inadequate recently. "Don''t say that!" Gloomy eyes are full of the light of resentment, and Mo yanjue stares at his son. "This is what you want to know. Don''t be angry when I say it." I gave my dad a preventive injection in advance, and the little guy began to look like an adult. "I don''t think you''re serious about Mommy. If you don''t, maybe Mommy will let you cuddle." How can I be more shameless? At this time, Mo yanjue''s face has turned black into carbon. Where is the child''s high IQ? How can you say such a thing? "Look, you made me say it." The little guy saw dad''s blue face on the subway, but he couldn''t help talking. "Go out!" Knowing that he couldn''t get any useful information from his son, he immediately ordered him to go out of the bathroom. "Cross the river and tear up the bridge!" grumbled the little fellow Then barefoot opened the door and ran out. Seeing that the bed was already empty, the little guy began to cry all over the world: "Mommy. Mommy, where are you? " The man standing in the bathroom heard his son''s call, and his heart was shaking. It''s only a few days since my son got along with that stupid woman. It''s going to take a long time? When two years came, the woman was leaving... He couldn''t imagine what his son would be like? With such worries, he was more gloomy standing in front of the mirror. *In the next bedroom. Muqiqi is put down on the bed by the little guy. They tickle each other and giggle constantly. "Well, well, will Mommy surrender?" Worried about being late for work, Muqiqi surrendered first. The little guy drew back his fleshy hands, got up from her, and his handsome eyebrows and eyes were dyed with solemnity. "Mommy, do you really want to go to daddy''s company?" Mommy is doing a very hard cleaning job. The little guy is very sad. He gave daddy a lecture the night before yesterday. I wonder if he will transfer a more relaxed post for Mommy today. Looking at the worried expression on the little guy''s face, Muqiqi was warm in her heart. She sat up and held the little guy''s face involuntarily. She comforted him and said, "of course, Mommy is going. Star baby should remember that we can''t give up halfway no matter when we do it, you know?" Outside the door, a handsome suit man just came out of the next room, listening to a big and a small conversation clearly, deep eyes across a different mood. Chapter 62 Mohs group headquarters. After punch in the card, go straight to the changing room. No matter what kind of psychology a man asks her to do the job, she will do it well. As she said to little star, nothing can be done halfway. She is going to take the tool to the floor where she is responsible for when she changes the tool. Before her fingers touch the tool loading car, she stretches a foot in front of her. "This tool is mine. You can''t go to the logistics to get it." Muqiqi was shocked, and looked up to see a woman in her thirties, hostile to her face. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was yours. I''ll go to the logistics department and get one." Mu Qiqi ignored the hostility of the woman and said with a smile. After that, Muqiqi turns around and prepares to leave. "Stop!" Before we stepped out, the woman''s bad voice sounded again. Mu Qiqi looks back, the expression on his face is not humble but not high. "What else can I do for you?" Mo yanjue is not afraid of that ugly man. How can she be afraid of a woman? "I''m not feeling well today. You can clean the 12th and 13th floors." Where is the tone of discussion? I immediately ordered her. The mood of Mu Qiqi''s face became cold. "If you are not comfortable, you can find a leader, or ask for leave directly." I can''t help you with the cleaning. The woman''s face was fierce. "Do you know something about a little girl? I let you clean up to look up to you... "Well, a lot. Muqiqi waited patiently for her to finish saying, with a light smile: "I don''t need you to look up to me, please go and look up to others." Finish saying big square to go out. The woman also felt that she had encountered a stubble today, so she had to stop pestering, but the pair of sharp eyes had been staring at Muqiqi''s back until she entered the elevator. In the elevator. Muqiqi takes a deep breath in the bright mirror and calms his mood. When she first came into the workplace, she was in such a bad mood, even though she dealt with it well. After several deep breaths, she bent her mouth towards herself in the mirror and gave herself a smile of encouragement. Then she heard the "Ding" of the elevator. She turned around and walked out, but she was heavily pressed by the people who suddenly fell in. She was very scared. In a hurry, she reached out her hand to hold the man who had fallen in, and looked at the middle-aged lady dressed solemnly and steadily. "Are you all right, madam?" Looking at the pain on the woman''s face, Muqiqi opens tightly. The woman grabs her arm to support her light body and leans against the wall of the elevator. She slows down for a while before she has the strength to speak. "Girl, do you have any sugar?" Muqiqi rushes to turn over her pocket. She has hypoglycemia, so she has several pieces of sugar on her body at any time. Now that she has heard this, she probably understands that this lady may have the same problem as her and also have hypoglycemia. Turn out the fruit sugar, Muqiqi quickly peels off the sugar paper and puts the crystal clear sugar into the woman''s mouth, "take a deep breath, it will be OK later." The woman swallowed the sugar and stood against the elevator for a long time, with a little blood on her pale face. "Thank you, girl." At the same time, the woman raised her head and looked at Muqiqi gratefully. Muqiqi shook her head and chuckled, "no need to thank you, since you are OK, I will go to work first." The woman looked at Mu Qiqi and smiled, "it''s taking up your time." "Never mind. Take these candies. If you feel dizzy again, you can have one." Chapter 63 President office. Mo yanjue was carefully reviewing the documents, and the door of the office was opened. I was about to get angry. Looking up at the noble and elegant figure, I immediately stood up from the back of my desk in surprise. "Mom, why are you back?" Yang Suyun approached with elegant steps, put her handbag in the sofa, and then slowly sat down. "Can''t I come back to see my grandson?" Mo yanjue was blocked and said nothing. He picked up the phone and dialed the Secretary''s internal line. "Make a cup of green tea." Hang up, he sat opposite his mother. "I don''t mean that. I mean I''ll take Mo Yuchen to pick you up when you come back." "Don''t answer, I''ve met my sweetheart. Now I''ll come to the company to see his mother." She got off the plane at eight in the morning and went straight to Linhai manor. As a result, there was no figure of any woman. After asking Xiaoxing, I found out that his mother went to work in daddy''s company today, so she came to the company all the time, so she didn''t have time to eat breakfast, and her hypoglycemia nearly fainted. Fortunately, I met a kind girl in the elevator, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Mo yanjue has a headache. As he should have thought yesterday, his mother is not so easy to fool. This is not to fly back today, but also went home to see the little star, that means at this moment mother knows everything. "What? Are you going to keep it from me? " Yang Suyun was born into a scholarly family. His great grandfather also founded a very famous university. The rest generations were either university professors or literati. She had been proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child, and her love for Mo yanjue''s father was also due to his good handwriting. So her body with a kind of after years of precipitation of the atmosphere elegant, even if the opening question is also a touch of gentle. Mo yanjue twisted his eyebrows innocently. "What am I hiding from you?" "Sweetheart told me that you and other girls are sleeping together!" Yang Suyun attaches great importance to this. Since she has done such a thing to other girls, she should be responsible for them. She had advised her son about muxueer before. Since she robbed the innocence of other girls, she should marry them. But he was very stubborn and could not listen to anything. At last, she had no choice but to let him solve it. As a result, muxueer''s problem has not been solved. Now there is another girl. How can she not worry? But fortunately, the little star of this girl likes it very much. She can''t help wondering what kind of person this girl is. "Would you mind not listening to children''s nonsense?" Mo yanjue''s head is big. How dare he say anything? He doesn''t consider his feeling of being a father at all. "Tongyanwuji, moyanjue, are you kidding or are you trying to cheat me?" Yang Suyun is not happy that her son complains about her grandson. How can they talk nonsense when they are so smart. "Mom!" Mo yanjue suddenly had a feeling that he could not wash when he jumped into the Yellow River. He didn''t know what to say except for a helpless cry of his mother. "Look, every time I look like this, I''m not for you. Since there is a suitable girl and little star, why don''t we stay together? It''s also a good thing for little star to form a complete family. Children can''t lack maternal love. " Yang Suyun urged her son to change his mind this time. Helplessly breathed, Mo Yan Jue rubbed his chin, "I will think about it." Chapter 64 "Which department does the girl work in? I''m not alerting anyone." Yang Suyun, who is looking forward to her daughter-in-law''s heart, is eager to see the girl who can handle the difficult grandson? "Mom, don''t make trouble. Go back to have a rest." Mo yanjue can''t let his mother see a stupid woman now. With the stupid appearance of a stupid woman, his mother can''t rest assured that she will take care of the little star. Yang Suyun wanted to say something more, but Mo yanjue had already stood up from the sofa, so he had to give up the rest. "Well, I''ll see you at night anyway." Yang Suyun''s mind is very good. She stands up with a smile and goes out with her handbag. My mother''s words can be seen in the evening anyway, which makes Mo yanjue worried. I don''t know for what reason, he just has an idea that he doesn''t want his mother to see Muqiqi for the time being. So when the sound of high-heeled shoes went further and further, he called Muqiqi. "I''ll ask my assistant to open a room for you in the hotel tonight. You don''t have to go back to the manor." Mu Qiqi, who was pushing the toolbox, was at a loss. He stopped at once and said, "why?" "It''s not convenient for you to stay at home tonight." Cold left a word, the phone just hung up. Listen to the sound of Dudu from the earpiece, Muqiqi is still confused. Inconvenient? Why is it inconvenient? After thinking about it for a while, the only possibility is that a woman is going to live in the manor tonight. Then he worries about the misunderstanding of the woman, so he won''t let her go back. Yeah! This must be the truth. So will that woman be muxueer? At the thought of muxueer''s vicious woman to treat the little star with hypocrisy, Muqiqi''s heart is very bad. Although she is not little star''s own mother, but these days together let her gradually into the role, gradually has been used to him as their own children to care for. So when she thought that it was Mu Xueer who would probably go, she had a vicious feeling that her stepmother was treating her own son... She shook her head impatiently, pushed her toolbox forward, and met the woman she just met when waiting for the elevator. She said hello with a polite smile, and the other side said thanks to her again, so they hurried by. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ near the end of work, Zhou Hua, Mo yanjue''s assistant, found her. "According to the order of Mr. Mo, I opened a room for you in Tianyue hotel. This is the room card." Muqiqi''s mood was a little complicated, and he said, "excuse me, assistant Zhou told Mr. Mo, I won''t be so ignorant of his good deeds." Although the mouth said so, the heart is still thinking about whether the little star will be bullied by bad women. What she didn''t know was that there was a person hiding at the corner of the stairs, who listened to the conversation between Zhou Hua and her clearly... Br > * and got the room card, which means she really can''t go back to Linhai manor today. Worried that little star could not see her, she called the manor on her way to the hotel after work. "Mommy, why don''t you come back? I have good news for you?" The little guy said excitedly, glancing at his grandmother who was sitting in front of the floor window reading a book and a newspaper. He can be 100% sure that grandma will like mommy very much when she sees her. "Star baby, Mommy may not be able to go back tonight. Will you listen to daddy''s words?" Chapter 65 After getting the positive answer from little star, Muqi breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that little guy would cry and make trouble. I didn''t expect it to be so easy. But when she took a few more steps, a feeling of suffocation came to her mind. Little star just said that she had good news to tell her. Does that have anything to do with the woman at home tonight? At the thought that muxueer may soon become the hostess of the manor and stepmother of little star, her heart is even more blocked. Let''s not say how vicious the woman is, but that the arrival of muxueer will soon replace her position in little star''s mind. Her heart is like a big stone weighing a thousand jin. It''s difficult to breathe. Although she knew that she shouldn''t have such an idea, she couldn''t help losing a little. It''s really like her own son''s being taken care of by her stepmother... With this sense of loss, she walked to the Tianyue hotel in a trance. According to the room number shown in the room card, I found the room smoothly, swiped the card into it, and poured it directly on the soft big bed without moving. What she thought was not how to sleep comfortably, but how to get along with muxueer. The more you think about it, the more confused you are. She turned over and got up, ready to call the little guy again. In case of anything, she could go back in time to protect the baby. The cell phone was in his hand, and before he could dial the number to go out, there was a knock at the door. After all, this is her first time staying in a hotel after returning home. She has seen all kinds of ferocious things happening on the Internet. All kinds of bad ideas come to her at this moment. Knock on the door more and more urgent, did not stop the meaning of the slightest, Muqiqi''s small heart also mentioned the throat. "Who... Who?" In fear, she stammered. "Hotel attendant, the front desk said that the air conditioning in this room is not working well. Let''s come up and have a look." Listen to this answer, Mu Qiqi is skeptical. She walked carefully to the door and saw the people standing outside through the small cat''s eyes. It was a man in a hotel overalls, and there was no one else. With a weak sense of safety, she easily trusted others and opened the door of the room. At the moment of opening, the people of Wuyang and Wuyang suddenly rushed in. They were so scared that they retreated in a row, and the color of the flowers faded. "Who are you?" "A reporter from our Entertainment Weekly reported that you had an appointment with Mr. Mo yanjue, the president of Mohist today. Who are you from Mr. Mo?" "Do you know Mr. Mo has a girlfriend? Do you think this is a third party''s involvement? " "How do you know Mr. Mo?" All kinds of flashlights, microphones, recorders, and still large cameras suddenly stand in front of Muqi. The questions they ask are also very sharp. Muqiqi is totally stupid. What''s all this? How could she become a third party for no reason? "Miss, do you think it''s your default that you don''t answer us?" Another wave of problems bombed, Muqi was squeezed into the corner, but accidentally touched a string of phones on the phone dialing interface Chapter 66 "Miss, please answer our questions. Our netizens have the right to know the truth." "Miss, you are still alone in the vacant room, don''t you think Mr. Mo won''t come at all?" All kinds of sharp questions came from the other end of the phone. Junrong''s eyebrows were slightly twisted. "To Tianyue hotel!" The cold man listened to the phone and said to the driver. Naturally, the driver did not dare to delay for a moment. He turned around and sped towards the Tianyue hotel. Zhou Hua, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, didn''t know what had happened, but he couldn''t help but look worried just now because of the fierce voice on the phone. Turning sideways, he asked the man in the back seat, "Mr. Mo, do you want me to call the hotel first to ask about it?" Deep eyes down the window of the man silent for a few seconds, then issued a stuffy voice, it is agreed. After receiving the instruction, Zhou Hua immediately took out his mobile phone and called the manager of Tianyue Hotel to ask what happened to room 808. The other side was confused. "I''ll send someone to have a look. I''ll call you back later." People in the shopping mall know that Zhou Hua is the right-hand assistant of Mo yanjue. No matter where he goes, he always gives three points of courtesy. In addition, Tianyue hotel is a star hotel recently purchased by Mo family. Naturally, he is afraid of Mo yanjue. "Hurry up!" Zhou Hua finally gave an order and hung up. Then secretly gave the driver a look, the driver naturally understood, increased the accelerator. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tianyue hotel. When Mo yanjue arrived at room 808, the annoying reporters had just been driven away. Mu Qiqi, who was frightened, sat on the ground against the wall with his arms around his knees, as if there were signs of crying. "I''m not very articulate at ordinary times, so many people will frighten you dumb?" See her thin body shrink into a regiment, Mo yanjue''s heart mercilessly drew. I should have comforted myself, but I don''t know why. When I opened my mouth, it changed my taste. Immersed in the fright, Muqiqi, unable to extricate himself, was startled by the cold voice of the man. He looked up hurriedly and saw him standing at the door with cold intention. I can''t say why, she suddenly had an impulse to cry. Keep a close eye on him. Though his eyes are fierce, they turn red in a few seconds. Mo yanjue also saw the scarlet under her eyes, her heart was shaking again, and the mood in her eyes began to become more complicated. "Good news! Get up! " Impatiently scolded a sentence, he walked toward the woman on the ground, seemingly rudely pulled her up and threw her into the sofa. "Where do you usually go with my strength? I was scared to be like this by a few tabloid journalists. It seems that it''s just like this! " Muqiqi didn''t know where he came from. Big big tears came down from the corner. Cry and cry bitterly: "it''s not because of the hotel you let me stay in. Can there be such a thing if I don''t stay in a hotel?" When she cried like this, Mo yanjue was even more upset. He tore off the tie on his neck and said: "pack up and go back with me!" Muqiqi raised his head and looked at him obstinately. He said firmly, "I don''t want to go back with you. I will not disturb you." Mo yanjue sneered coldly. The expression on his face was very complicated. What was this stupid woman thinking all day long? Why do you run out of the meeting for no reason? Chapter 67 In the room. Mo yanjue calls the hotel service number and orders a dinner. And a woman who had just cried her nose turned grief into appetite and began to enjoy it regardless. Cold eyes looked at the way she wolfed, brows tight. "Can''t you just slow down and rush to the birth?" Muqiqi looks up at him while eating. "Now it''s my free time. I want you to take care of it!" Mo yanjue''s face is cold. I don''t care if you have seen the newspaper for a long time. Can I still eat here? But he didn''t say it. I don''t know why. These days, he can''t understand his heart. Seeing that he didn''t speak with cold face, Muqiqi had nothing to say. He took out a paper towel to wipe his hands and started to drive him away. "Why don''t you go? Your beloved baby will be in a hurry for a while." Gloomy face more ugly, gently pick his eyebrows and look at the dead woman, "woman, can I understand that you are jealous?" "Cough!" Muqiqi almost choked to death by his words, coughed suddenly and blushed. "Jealous? Are you kidding me? Who am I? I''m jealous? " This infuriated moyanjue completely. Other women could not help but dig out their hearts and livers when they saw him. However, this woman was so kind that she didn''t take him seriously at all. What a bore! Suddenly he got up from the sofa, and Mo yanjue turned around and went out. When I got to the door, I still remembered to look back. I was very childish and said, "come back later. Don''t call me. I won''t come back even if I call! Hum! " Muqiqi opens his mouth to explain, but before he can say anything, the door of the room has been smashed. A thud made her little heart flutter. "If you don''t come, you won''t come. Who cares!" Murmured a word to himself, and once again turned his attention to the remaining delicious food in front of him. Hungry, or hungry! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ people in the room continue to eat, while people in the corridor are covered with a layer of cold under the dim light. He said to the people behind him: "I hope that in the morning, all the tabloids will get out of the Cloud City!" Assistant Zhou Hua trembled. "Yes, Mr. Mo!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo yanjue returns to Linhai manor. The living room is very lively. See him open the door to come in, mother Yang Suyun immediately stood up from the sofa, smiling to see behind him. But when his mother saw that he was the only one coming back, her gentle expression immediately pulled down. "Why did you come back alone?" Mo yanjue is in a depressed mood. Is his position in the family so unbearable? My son went in to look for that stupid woman. Now when my mother went in, she also looked for this stupid woman. What is the ability of that stupid woman to make all the family around her? "Who else can be without me?" Impatiently, he changed his shoes, put on his comfortable slippers and walked upstairs. "What about seventy-seven?" Yang Suyun''s face was full of expectation. She had a good understanding with her grandchildren and servants at home today. I learned that Muqiqi not only has a good character, but also cooks a good dish. It''s absolutely unspeakable to take care of little star. He is considerate in every aspect. In the words of Aunt Wang, the servant, I don''t know if I really think Miss Mu is the real mother of the young master? She is very happy to hear this. Even if she can''t find little star''s mother, it''s not bad to have a stepmother who loves him. So she was more looking forward to meeting this amazing girl. Chapter 68 "Right daddy and Mommy? Didn''t I ask you to find her? Why are you back alone? " This afternoon, I asked for mommy''s leave, because his clever little brain wants to create conditions for daddy and mommy to get along alone. When he hung up his mother''s phone, he solemnly warned his father that no matter what method he used today, he must take her home. He gave all the people to him with joy. Now it''s better that he came back alone. It''s OK. "She''s busy. She won''t come back at night." He continued to walk up to the room. But before he reached the next step, he was stopped by the cry of the little guy. "I don''t care. I''m looking for mummy. I can''t sleep at night without mummy!" Yang Suyun cried when she saw her grandson. She was so sad! Immediately squat down to comfort: "sweetheart baby don''t cry, grandma is here, grandma will sleep with you tonight." Grandma, but I want mommy too! " The little guy wiped his tears and rubbed against his grandmother''s arms. Anyone who saw the grievance would feel sad. What''s more, he is the child''s natural father. Dark eyes looked at the living room deeply, and twisted his brow with headache. He stepped up the stairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Muqiqi received the phone call from moyanjue, he was crawling on the bed looking for inspiration from various good-looking comics. The phone rang suddenly, which made her excited. After seeing the phone number clearly, she didn''t want to answer it, but she was worried that the tasteless man would threaten her with another 30 million yuan, so she reluctantly picked it up. "What''s the matter?" The woman''s voice was obviously impatient. How could Mo yanjue not hear it. The little guy downstairs is crying and howling. The woman upstairs has such an attitude. Mo yanjue is angry and yells: "get back to me now!" Originally just reluctantly, listening to his inexplicable roar, Mu Qiqi was angry directly, "it''s people who let me out to live, and now it''s you who let me go back? What do you want, Mr. Mo? " "I don''t want to. Little star is crying for you. Hurry up and come back!" All his patience is gone. At the moment, he really has no good temper to discuss with this woman. Hearing that little star was crying for her, Muqiqi''s heart hurt a bit, and he hung up the phone without saying anything. The busy tone of Dudu came from the receiver. Mo yanjue''s face turned black into coke. How dare this audacious woman hang up his phone? He was so angry that he didn''t believe in evil. He dialed the phone back again, but this time the tone in the receiver has become on the phone. His fist hit the bed hard, and he got up angrily, ready to go downstairs to comfort his son. Open the bedroom door, the little guy with a cry but soft waxy voice came up. "Mommy, can''t you really come back tonight?" The person at the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say, and the little guy immediately beamed, "the little star is going to have dinner now, and then he''ll call Mommy when he''s lying in bed after eating and taking a bath. Mommy will tell me the story of the farmer and the snake tonight, OK?" The woman at the other end of the phone should have agreed to the little guy''s request. She immediately danced excitedly and kissed the fixed receiver for several times, "Mommy, I love you so much!" Looking at the happy expression on her little grandson''s face, Yang Suyun can''t bear her curiosity. She can''t wait to see, or listen to each other''s voice now. So she crouched down to the little star and whispered, "how about grandma and Mommy say two words?" Chapter 69 Yang Suyun''s face is full of expectation. Before she can speak, the phone is robbed. With the retro phone plugged in, the only chance the old mother had was to listen to her partner''s voice. Yang Suyun has no choice but to stare at his son and breathe for a long time. The little guy saw grandma''s face changed. He went to drag grandma''s hand and said to grandma in a very low voice: "grandma, I remember mommy''s phone number. When we have finished eating, we will go back to our room and secretly call Mommy." "Mo Yuchen!" The little guy thought he was very quiet, but he was heard by Daddy at the tip of his ear. Embarrassed to shrink his neck, he made a grimace at the cold face of daddy, then took grandma to run. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the restaurant. The whole dinner was all over the place. I knew what secret I was discussing at the first sight. Mo yanjue sits opposite to the two people and takes a panoramic view of their small movements. His chest is even more stuffy. Simply push the chopsticks to the side, "Mom, I''m full, you and little star eat slowly." There is a saying called out of sight and out of mind. He thinks it''s the best one for him at the moment. Yang Suyun glanced at him lightly. Compared with the usual care, there is no too much expression on his face today. He answered it casually and continued to whisper to the little guy. He didn''t know what he was talking about. It was hard to be ignored. He got up and walked out of the house. He went for a walk in the small garden. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After supper, Yang Suyun took a bath and hugged Xiaoxing to bed. She lay on the bed one by one and began to call Muqiqi. The result is that the two people are looking forward to calling out, but in return, the number you dialed is in the middle of a conversation... In the small garden. The tall figure sits on the swing under the big tree, which is so abrupt. And he had a cell phone in his hand and was talking to someone. "Why hang up?" Muqiqi said nothing. "I didn''t mean to. Didn''t I worry about little stars?" "Worried?" Mo yanjue''s tone was very poor. "Listen to you, I mean that my biological father can''t take care of his son, but needs you to worry about it as an outsider?" Muqiqi breathed helplessly. She knew that this man must have nothing to do when he called. But she managed to keep her emotions under control and said calmly, "I don''t mean that!" "What do you mean then? Are you questioning my ability to have children? " Mo yanjue doesn''t know where he came from. Anyway, if he doesn''t fight with her today, he will never stop fighting. "I didn''t!" Muqiqi is really speechless. This man is really annoying. "Don''t quibble!" "Well, I''m questioning your ability to take care of your children. I also hung up on purpose. Is that ok?" Muqiqi really doesn''t want to get entangled with him anymore. He''s going to circle around a problem. It''s really annoying. His brain is going to explode. "Woman, will you tell me again?" Hearing Mu Qiqi say his true words, the person at the other end of the phone gnashed his teeth and squeezed out these words. Muqiqi then snorted: "look, I said you don''t believe it. I said you are angry. How can you be so difficult?" Chapter 70 Difficult to get along with? For the first time in his long life, someone dared to talk to him like this. His face turned caramel and he hung up without hesitation. Exhilarating from the swing up, this will feel the numbness of the calf. Instinctively, he reached for the trunk and stood in place to ease his long bent leg. Just called may be too focused, so that he did not feel the calf discomfort. Focus? He began to struggle with the word again. It''s just questioning that stupid woman. Where''s the focus? With a fretful mood, he returned to the villa. When I went upstairs to my room, I heard the happy voice of the little guy, "Mommy, who did you call just now? Isn''t it another uncle? " Because the little guy held the mobile phone and opened the PA, the moyanjue standing outside the door clearly heard Muqiqi''s voice. She said with a smile, "does little star want mommy to call Shuai Shu?" Muqiqi was originally a joke, but it was extremely harsh when he fell into the ear of moyanjue. The brow of the sword was frowning, and the big hand in the trouser pocket was clenched tightly. His face became more and more ugly. How could this ever-changing woman say such shameless things to her son? Wait, he will write the agreement in more detail tonight... Yang Suyun didn''t talk to Mu Qiqi on the phone at last. It''s not that little star takes over the phone and doesn''t give it to her. It''s that she''s worried that if she calls her so abruptly, it will cause her a bad psychological burden. Lying beside the pillow of the little star, listening to the soft soft and gentle female voice from the telephone receiver, Yang Suyun raised a faint smile. She can judge from her voice that this girl is gentle and virtuous... Br > * in the morning. The warm sunshine came in through the window. The man lying on the desk slowly straightened his stiff neck, rubbed it, and picked up the fruits of his night''s work. He printed ten pages of small, dense characters. On each page, it points out in particular what can be done and what can not be done within two years of the agreement. For example, last night, the little guy mentioned to call other uncles, which is absolutely not allowed. As for the others, I need that stupid woman to read slowly. After a few satisfactory searches, he put the supplementary agreement in duplicate into the document bag and then sent out a message. "I''ll see you at the restaurant opposite the company at noon. I have something to tell you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the inexplicable face of muqiyi who received the message. Tomorrow, I got angry with him last night. How could I have an appointment with her in the restaurant in the morning. What kind of medicine does this gourd sell? Although I don''t know what moyanjue wants to do, she still came to the restaurant opposite the company as scheduled after work at noon. Also like the scene when little star saw her, the bodyguard started. Apart from the people he brought, there was no customer in Nuo''s restaurant. The frightening scene made Muqiqi not fit in. So when she came to the man, she was a little worried. "Mr. Mo, please hurry up if you have anything to say." Stare at her eyes become gloomy, big hand wave, "sit!" Muqiqi just wanted to say no, the chair behind him was pulled open by the bodyguard in black, which was a bit intimidating. Gently puckered her lips, she still sat down, her tone and face changed a lot. She asked modestly, "Mr. Mo, what are you looking for me?" Voice fell, "whoosh" a sound, a thick bag of documents fell in front of her. Chapter 71 "What is this?" Muqiqi is curious. In my head, I was thinking that this man would not want to use money to stun her... Br > "open it and have a look!" Mo yanjue''s big hand is a wave again, with the superior''s lingran all over his body. Muqiqi can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. Ha ha, can''t she really guess right? But no matter how much money the man gave her, she would not sell her soul. In my mind, I didn''t have any time to spare. I opened the document bag and looked at it with my eyes askance. Documents? This makes her more curious. Why does this man show her the documents? Seriously take out a thick stack of documents, Mu Qiqi focused on it. With the contents of the documents in-depth, Mu Qiqi was clear, and Mou Zi was even more shocked. "What does that mean?" "Literally!" Mo yanjue sat in the sofa with a languid posture, and saw her expression of impatience on her face, and her heart became more and more proud. What he wants is this effect! "We didn''t sign before. Why did we sign again?" Mu Qiqi thinks that there is no reason to make trouble. The last agreement was detailed enough. Today, she even writes clearly about what she can see and where she can go. She seriously suspects that the man''s brain is abnormal. "Look, this is a supplementary agreement!" The slender fingers gently tap on the edge of the document, and the dark eyes are full of emotions that others can''t understand. Nonsense, can''t she understand that this is a supplementary agreement? Now she wants to know why she wants to add. Isn''t the previous agreement enough? "I don''t agree!" The document shows her that she needs to sign it. Muqiqi is not a fool. Signing this agreement restricting personal freedom is different from selling himself to him. It''s not a time of slavery. Why should he restrict her freedom? "You don''t have a choice!" Dark eyes suddenly become cool, obviously has been Mu Qiqi''s three words to disagree to get angry. Muqiqi''s face is white and his lips are biting fiercely. "Mr. Mo, you are a businessman, so you should be honest. We agreed that I would take care of your children for two years, and you would help me find out the truth about Grandpa''s death. Now, how do you let me see you?" "Ah!" Mo yanjue sneers, Junrong disdains without concealing, "I think I will care what you think of me?" The red lips are biting tighter, and the hand holding the document can''t help but increase its strength. The powerlessness of being threatened deeply hit her heart, and she felt more and more that it was a mistake to provoke this man from the beginning. There is a saying that it is easier to ask God than to send him. According to the current situation, it is not easy for her to escape after two years. Now the most important thing is not to worry about two years later, but what should we do now? In the face of this unequal treaty, should she sign it or not. Seeing her hesitation, Mo yanjue''s indifferent face was slightly loose. He waved gently to the waiter to serve. He was confident that the agreement would be signed sooner or later, but lunch could not be delayed. Looking at her gray wide work clothes, long hair plate at the back of her head, ears loose a few locks, slightly drooping his head to carefully read the agreement, his expression was a bit focused and charming. It''s rustic to wear broad tooling on other people''s bodies. She even has a high-level sense on her body, which can''t help but attract Mo yanjue''s eyes. Chapter 72 "Eat first!" Seeing the waiter bring up the dish and stretch out her long arm, she easily snatched the agreement in her hand. Looking seriously suddenly interrupted by someone, the expression on Muqi''s face was a little unhappy. Subconsciously, she looked up at the man''s overbearing eyes, "you let me sign, can''t let me look carefully first?" "It''s not too late to watch after dinner!" He put the paper in the bag and put it on the spare seat beside him. Muqiqi is speechless. This man is really domineering. He has to listen to everything. No wonder he can''t find a wife until now. She rolled her eyes angrily. She watched the waiter put a delicious dish on the table, and her attention was immediately attracted away. In the morning, she cleaned five floors, stairs, corridors, toilets, and now her hungry front chest pasted on her back. Looking at the expression of her eyes falling out quickly, Mo yanjue could not help but groan coldly at the bottom of his heart. Then he waved to the people standing behind him to eat at the next table. Around the body, the people suddenly evacuated, bathed in seven eyes, and the expression on his face was a little surprise. She just thought how awkward it was to be stared at for dinner by so many people, but now she was sent away. Two people, eight dishes, Mu Qiqi looked stunned. Although I know that he is the richest man, his consumption is too luxurious, right? Secretly raised his eyelids and looked at him. Muqiqi didn''t dare to move his chopsticks, so he had to wait for the man to speak. But the man didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, just sitting and drinking tea leisurely, didn''t mean to move chopsticks at all. This let Mu Qiqi really can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, she asked carefully: "aren''t you hungry?" Mo yanjue was waiting for her to speak. Finally, he waited for the gloomy look on his face to get better. He raised his eyes indifferently. He looked at Mu Qiqi. Pure face without powder, but than those who applied how many cosmetics women do not know how much to look good. Especially the black and bright eyes are full of magic aura, which makes people involuntarily attracted at a glance. Muqiqi was so embarrassed that he stared at him. His face was burning hot, and then he hung down. He wanted to find a seam to drill in. Feel her embarrassment, deep eyes slowly don''t open, looked at a table of rich dishes, light way: "eat it." Finally, when he gave the order, Muqiqi trembled and picked up the chopsticks without thinking, "then I''m not polite." Junrong provoked a faint sneer, and came with a meaningful sentence: "don''t be polite." Two bowls of rice are served with eight dishes of all colors, flavors and flavors, and the dishes are burped. Frightened, she quickly covered her mouth and reached for the warm water in the cup. "Well done?" The man on the opposite side looks at her in a dignified manner. After drinking a few burps under the pressure of water, she said, "well done, thank you for Mr. Mo''s rich lunch." "You don''t have to thank me, waiter!" A second ago, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but when he called for the waiter, he felt cold. The waiter was also slightly shocked when he heard the voice of Mo yanjue. When will the boss settle the bill for dinner here? But since they shouted, they couldn''t help but walk over with the bill and hand it over politely, "Mr. Mo, this is the bill. Have a look." The line of the man is very good chin is lifted slightly, direct point Mu Qiqi, "give her." Chapter 73 The waiter obediently handed the bill to Mu Qiqi. Seeing the countless zeros behind 13, Muqi almost fainted. Yesterday I came here to have dinner with little star. They only had two dishes. And the little guy said he asked. She didn''t even see the bill. Do you know that things here are so expensive? "Well!" She cleared her throat awkwardly, then looked at the man in front of her in embarrassment, and lowered her voice: "Mr. mo... You asked me out... Clearly" the implication is that this meal should be yours. "But I only drank a bowl of soup, and the rest is for you to eat. I can make the money for this soup, but the rest... I can''t hide the joy when I look at her with cold eyes. Mu Qiqi subconsciously looks at the bill and sees the price of that bowl of soup. Then he becomes a fool. Thirty five yuan? His bowl is only 300000 yuan? So the remaining eight dishes are worth more than 12000? this kind of high consumption immediately makes her feel like jumping off the stairs. More than 10000 yuan is enough for her half a year''s living expenses, but it''s hard to imagine that she can''t make a meal! "Er... Mr. Mo, can we discuss it?" Due to the presence of the waiter, Muqiqi had to lower his voice and look at the man''s expression with a little prayer. The man picks eyebrow, a pair of expression that is willing to hear its detailed. Mu Qiqi looks at the waiter standing next to him in embarrassment and asks carefully, "would you like to tie this meal first, please replace me next time?" The man glanced at her, speechless. Obviously not. Muqiqi''s face was red and his neck was thick. "If not, I owe you something. I''ll pay you back as soon as I have money." "Time?" There is no temperature in the cold tone. I really don''t speak of any human feelings. Muqiqi carefully raised two fingers, weak way: "two months." Cold eyes swept her and took the bill on the table. The waiter standing next to me was also very discerning. He immediately handed over the pen in his hand. The big, articulate hand gently held the pen in his hand, and not a few signed his name on the bill. Mu Qiqi is totally blind. It turns out that this is how he eats here? Then why is it difficult for her to settle the bill? Huff and puff, Muqiqi is to see clearly, this man is intentional. The tray on the table was removed, and the paper bag was thrown in front of her again. When she hesitated to open it, the man said lightly, "the demolition of Chengjiao street is suspended." Muqiqi was shocked. "How do you know?" Chengjiao street is the area where grandpa is located. Recently, the demolition has been stormy. Many families beat their heads to the ground for more money. However, Grandpa''s house is occupied by those shameless villains. Although she has been trying to find a way recently, how can she deal with Su Xiaofeng''s mother and daughter due to the fact that she has just returned to China without any relatives. I don''t know what to do. The man brought her the good news. She was so happy. "Mohs group bought the plot of Chengjiao street for 350 million yuan, so" "it was you?" Mo yanjue''s words were interrupted by Mu Qiqi, who had been slapping the table angrily before he spoke. "There are so many urban streets in the whole Cloud City. Why do you want to buy Chengjiao street?" Chapter 74 Hearing her question, Mo yanjue frowned. Is this woman too broad? Don''t Mo need to know what kind of business she can''t talk about? Seeing the man''s face suddenly changed, Muqiqi suddenly realized that he had overreacted. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she sat back weakly and whispered: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I''m a little excited... I''m" for the sake of women''s good attitude of admitting mistakes, Mo yanjue didn''t want to know her. I glanced at her lightly. "I''ve done all these big things for you. Should I sign the agreement?" Muqiqi stay. What did he just say? Is it because of her? Looking at her silly and silly expression, Junrong shows the color of dislike, "don''t move, I''m not just because of you, I think it''s a pity that the antique house was demolished like this." Muqiqi of course knew that the man who was inspired by the interests could not make such a decision just for her, but she was still very happy. At least those who had made the idea of Grandpa''s house would be disappointed for the time being. But after a while? Dark eyes with a desire, she eagerly looked at the man, anxious way: "then what are you going to do?" Sexy lips gently hook, Mo yanjue mood inexplicable good, light spit out three words: "look at the mood!" Full of expectation of the face suddenly pulled down, the eyes are unable to restrain the loss. She lost look at the bottom of the eye, Mo yanjue began to be inexplicably affected, he fidgetily raised his wrist to look at the time on the precious watch, urging: "have fun, don''t waste my time." Muqiqi eyes pulled down, some looked at him pitifully, then some reluctantly picked up the pen on the table, and wrote down their names at the end of the thick agreement. As Mo yanjue said, she has no choice. She can''t afford 30 million liquidated damages, and she can''t even ignore her grandfather''s death. Fortunately, the old house will not be demolished for the time being, and the high demolition fee will not fall into the hands of the villain. As long as there is still time, she will try to fight for it. In duplicate, she wrote her own name and handed it to each other. "Here!" Cold eyes stared at the beautiful typeface she signed, inadvertently flashed a little thought. Then he took the pen and signed his name where he needed to sign, and handed her one of them. Look a little complacent, "go back and have a good look at the contents, those that can be done, those that can''t be done, I hope I won''t remind you again in the future." Muqiqi''s face was very bad. She only looked at the first few pages of the contents. She thought the contents behind were more excessive. But what can we do? Now it''s signed. She only has to abide by the agreement. She only hopes that the man can speak and count, and help her find out the truth about Grandpa''s death as soon as possible! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the lunch break, Muqiqi dragged his tired body back to the rest area of the cleaning department staff. The original quiet rest area, because her appearance immediately became quiet, the atmosphere is very strange. Muqiqi took a deep breath, pretended not to see and walked directly to an empty seat. Just when he was ready to sit down, his leg came across again. "I''m sorry, this is my seat..." or the tricky and unreasonable woman, with her arms in her arms and a sour look. Chapter 75 Muqiqi didn''t care for her, so she moved to the chair on the other side. As a result, the woman didn''t give up. Today, she was on the line with her. "This seat is mine, too!" Mu Qiqi''s face immediately changed, endure you once, endure you twice, but don''t want to push on his nose? "Do you ask him to say yes?" The eyes are cold, and the tone of speaking is not as humble and polite as yesterday. "You!" The woman didn''t expect Mu Qiqi to say that. Seeing other colleagues around her laughing, her face was blue and purple, and she couldn''t hang up. , "a new comer is so arrogant. Do you know who has the final say?" The woman was so angry at her back that she spoke more and more loudly. Mu Qi seven is as usual, and lightly came to the sentence: "know, President of the ink has the final say!" The woman did not stop completely and said nothing. The expression on her face became more and more ugly. She reached out to pull her clothes. The man who happened to pass by the door of the rest area heard the conversation immediately, showing a little complacency in the first second, and changed his face directly in the second after. "Zhou Hua!" Shouting the assistant''s name low, he strode toward the office. Zhou Hua, who was too scared to breathe, naturally understood the president''s meaning, watched the president''s cold and arrogant figure leave, and immediately opened the door of the lounge. "Stop it!" "Zhou... Special help?" Everyone was very surprised at Zhou Hua''s sudden arrival, and each showed a nervous look. And tightly holding the woman''s face of Muqiqi clothes also became pale, slowly releasing the fingers. "You, go to the finance department to get paid and leave!" point straight at the woman, Zhou Hua''s face is cold. "Zhou te helps... I... I" women look worried and want to argue for themselves, but Zhou Huagen doesn''t have any chance for her, "don''t let me say the same thing twice!" Women know that they are afraid. They come from the countryside to ask their grandparents to sue them for the job. How can they live if they lose their jobs? "Special help Zhou, you know I''m introduced by Miss Xueer, can you...?" "no!" Wait for the woman to finish saying, Zhou Hua indifferently interrupted. This woman was introduced by Mu Xueer. He was afraid of hard work in the cleaning department. He heard many times that the employees of the cleaning department were complaining that the woman didn''t do her own work and let others help her. I have endured not to open her, but I don''t want to make trouble for mo. Believe that the front foot to open this woman, the back foot Mu Xueer will come to the company to adhere to the ink. Mo is always in debt to Mu Xueer, and he has been responding to his needs for years. But Mo always gets tired of her. His assistant can see it. The woman''s face was as ugly as swallowing a fly. She took a look at it angrily and walked out of the lounge. Mu Qiqi chose to ignore, nodded to Zhou Hua as a thank-you, then walked out of the lounge, ready to start this afternoon''s work. When I went to the floor where I was in charge, Muqiqi was thinking while cleaning. No wonder that woman was against her everywhere. It turned out that muxueer had something to do with her? Now that she has been dismissed by the company, she must have gone to muxueer to complain? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mujia. Muxueer just woke up and came down from upstairs. The woman in the sofa in the living room began to cry, "Xueer, do you have to make a decision for the little aunt?" Chapter 76 Muxue''er lazily gathered the cashmere shawl on her shoulder, and her face was a little impatient. She walked slowly from upstairs. "What''s the matter?" This woman claims to be her little aunt, but she is a distant relative who can''t hit eight poles. After she and her mother were taken back to Mu ''. Some time ago, she said that she wanted to find a job in the city and needed her help, so muxueer arranged her to go to Mo''s for cleaning. One can help her stare at moyanjue. In case of any disturbance, she can also know it at the first time. Secondly, the cleaning work doesn''t need to say hello to Mo yanjue, but can be arranged by talking with the people below. She didn''t want to influence her relationship with Moyan Jue because of others. Recently, she contacted her because she knew that Muqiqi also wanted Moh''s cleaning. It doesn''t matter if it''s not connected. It''s a big trouble to connect. I hate to run to their house three times. Yesterday, I gave her false information, saying that Mo yanjue asked Mu Qiqi to open a room in the hotel. As a result, she spent money to find a large number of reporters to track down. In the end, it was nothing. At the moment, she doesn''t have such a good temper to listen to her crying here. "Xueer, you don''t know that the bitch Muqiqi is blowing in moyanjue''s ear. They dismissed me this afternoon." The woman said angrily, while Wei Quba cried. I thought I could win Mu Xueer''s sympathy, but what I didn''t want to get is a firm slap. "Pa!" With a slap on her face, her whole brain was muddled and her ears were buzzing, as if everything around her could not be heard. "Cher!" Su Xiaofeng looks like a fake model, but her calculating eyes are insidious. "Mom, don''t stop me." Mu Xueer screamed sharply, then looked at the woman who was shocked with her face covered. "I don''t know why I hit you, do I?" The expression on Mu Xueer''s face is extremely fierce, and she doesn''t have the appearance of smiling in normal times. The woman was stunned and shook her head. "It''s me who should blow the wind to Mo yanjue''s ear! When can it be Muqiqi''s turn! " This word, Mu Xueer''s voice changed. The woman in the sofa thought of what she had just said. Tears were scared back, the woman reached out to pull Mu Xueer''s hand, "Xueer, it''s my aunt who said something wrong, you forgive my aunt, as long as you can arrange my aunt into Mo family again, I will give you a good deal with Mu Qiqi that woman." Mu Xueer is very disgusted to leave the woman''s hand, and slowly turns to the other side of the sofa to sit down, proud like a white swan. "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that my family is so busy with yanjue''s work that I don''t care about such trifles at all." A woman''s eager eyes suddenly changed, like a thunderbolt. She wanted to come to ask Mu Xueer to return to Mo''s family, but now it seems that... Br > "Xueer, Sister Feng, can you help me to arrange a job in Mu''s company? There are old people and young people in my family who have to support me? I can''t do without a job..." at this moment, she was really flustered. She thought of no hard work in the future. "Ah!" Before muxueer could speak, Su Xiaofeng sneered and said, "do you think our charity is?" Chapter 77 The woman was driven out and peace returned to the living room. Su Xiaofeng looks worried and stops talking to her daughter leaning on the sofa several times. Mu Xueer, who seems to be thinking about things, feels that her mother is suffering from wandering in front of her eyes. She impatiently says, "Mom, you can say what you want." "Xueer, you have to be kind to moyanjue. If Muqiqi has such great ability as your little aunt said that she could be fired by moyanjue, then..." it seems that her daughter''s face is extremely ugly. Su Xiaofeng doesn''t continue to talk about it later. "By her?" Mu Xueer stands up from the sofa in a moment, and the knuckles of her hands are slightly white. Su Xiaofeng saw that her daughter was angry, so she immediately urged her, "Mom also knows that the bitch Muqiqi can''t compare with you at all, but we can''t stand it. If we do something in front of moyanjue, then we will regret it!" Muxue''er''s eyes are fierce and gnash her teeth. "Don''t worry, I will never let her have that chance!" "If you have a plan, just" * five o''clock. Muqiqi tidies up his things and prepares to leave work. A message came from the mobile phone. The content is very simple: "waiting for me in the underground garage after work." After reading this message, Muqiqi''s mood became heavy again. This haunted man just had lunch together at noon. She also owed more than 10000 yuan of foreign debt. Now I have to find her again. I don''t need to think about it, but I know it''s not good. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ underground garage of the company. Muqiqi appears like a thief, looking left and right for fear of being seen by others in the company. "Get in the car!" Just when she was very nervous, a luxury car suddenly stopped at her feet, and the cold voice of the man came out of the half lowered window. Scared to step back, she looked around again, making sure that no one around could see her, and then quickly opened the door and sat in. "So afraid of being seen?" As soon as she was seated, the powerful aura of the man wrapped her up. His long arms are laid on the back of her seat lazily, and the domineering momentum can not be ignored. Breathing a sluggish, eyes fell into his aggressive full eyes. "No... No." She began to stutter and couldn''t finish a complete sentence. "I''m afraid it will affect you." The man snorted and didn''t speak. He shouted to the driver, "drive!" Along the way, muqidu was frightened. His tight little hand was full of sweat. Seeing Maybach driving more and more lively, looking at Muqiqi outside the window, I was curious, "Mr. Mo, don''t we go back to the manor? Where is this going? " The man who keeps his eyes shut hums, "you will know when you arrive." Muqiqi carefully curled his mouth, sat quietly and did not dare to move, thinking that this man would not kill her addicted to it? Let her have dinner or something. After driving for another period of time, Maybach finally stopped. Some sleepy Muqiqi who had been sitting for a long time looked out of the window, and his eyes suddenly widened. Hyatt mall? What are you doing here? "Get out of the car!" Mu Qi Qi stumbles after the man, looking at the back of his meteor stride, a bit of contempt rises in his heart. Walking so fast, not a bit of gentlemanly division, also the world''s richest man? Hum! "Go in!" Just at the time of muqiqihu''s imagination, the man pushed her into a luxury and big brand women''s clothing counter. Chapter 78 Looking at all kinds of clothes in front of me, I felt a little soft in my shins. She has learned about this family''s clothes from the Internet, which are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands. Come here, isn''t it going to kill her? Subconsciously back, she turned to escape. The wrist was severely grabbed by a force. She had some pity in her innocent eyes. A lunch at noon was enough for her. Now she came here again, apparently to kill her rhythm with money. "Go in!" Muqiqi was almost dragged in, full of resistance. Looking at the man''s guide, "this one, this one, and this one." Her heart is colder. If these clothes were bought, would she not have been planted in Mohist school all her life, and it is still unclear. "Come with me, miss. The fitting room is here." Muqiqi pulled moyanjue''s sleeve and begged pitifully, "Mr. Mo, I have clothes to wear. Let''s go quickly." "Woman, don''t make me do it!" Mo yanjue''s patience is limited. The reason why he brought her to buy clothes is that he was afraid that she didn''t have clothes to wear. He didn''t plan to take her home tonight to make a good impression on his mother. Hearing that the man wanted to do it himself, Muqiqi immediately counseled him. He obediently followed the shopping guide behind him and walked towards the fitting room step by step and turn around three times. The clothes that the man chooses for her are OK, unlike the kind that little star chooses for her, which makes her satisfied. But the hand owes looked at the tag, the heart almost did not stop. My God! Eighty thousand! She''s not worth 80000 yuan. She can''t fly in a 80000 yuan dress? No, no, she can''t! Ma slip off, she put on her own clothes, look at the mirror, although not good-looking, at least they wear comfortable, practical. Carefully push open the door of the fitting room, she first probe out, originally wanted to explore the situation of the smelly face man, but did not expect him to stand outside. Muqiqi was scared, and patted his chest subconsciously. The man hears the sound to see to her, accurate Mou son falls on the dress on her body. "Why hasn''t it been replaced?" My heart is empty, and the expression on my face is also unnatural. "I... I think I''m good, I don''t want to buy it." "Who said you bought it?" Mo yanjue''s arms are around his chest, and he is in a high posture. Of course, Muqiqi knew that she didn''t buy it. Even if she bought it, she couldn''t afford so much money. But it doesn''t mean that the man bought it for her. She doesn''t need to pay it back. Her financial ability is limited. 80 thousand yuan will be paid back to the year of the monkey? "But I really can''t!" Muqiqi''s attitude is very firm. The man glanced at her lightly, and his voice joked, "Mo Yuchen has bought so many for you, which is not bad." Muqiqi almost didn''t choke. How could she forget? Xiaoxing bought a cabinet of clothes slowly, and each one was expensive. Heaven, earth, this is to tie her to the rhythm of Mohist School for generations. "Come on, put it on!" The man wanted to laugh when he saw her open mouth and surprised, but he held back. After she reluctantly hid in the fitting room, Junrong raised a light smile, which was charming. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a long time, Muqiqi chose one of the cheaper ones to wear. Finally, he slowly opened the door of the fitting room. The pale blue long dress over the knee, pinching the waist and cultivating the body, elegant and atmospheric, the whole person with a fairy spirit. Chapter 79 Deep eyes looked up and down, and Junrong stretched a lot. It''s easy and charming. It''s suitable. It''s really suitable. "Come here with the right pair of shoes!" Looking at Mu Qiqi deeply, Mo yanjue said to the shopping guide. The shopping guide Miss ran to find the right shoes, and then came back with two different kinds of stiletto heels. Whatever it is, it goes with this dress. Muqiqi stands on one side like any puppet person involved. She has to listen to what moyanjue says. "Miss, take this seat. I''ll try it for you." Muqiqi knows that she can''t hide today, so she has to sit in a big way. Seeing that the shopping guide Miss squats down to change her shoes, she stops immediately. "I''ll do it myself." Shopping guide Miss slightly a Zheng, finally will be ready to hand her shoes, then stand up and back to one side and so on. And she just got up, just standing in the distance of the man walked over. When Muqiqi didn''t react, she took the shoes from her hands, and then she put them on her small feet very lightly and carefully. During the whole process, Mu Qiqi''s expression was completely like a fool. She never dreamed that one day there would be a man wearing shoes for her, and this man was mo yanjue. "Stand up and have a look." Just when she was stunned, the man had helped her to put on the shoes, reached out to hold her hand and let her stand up and walk. Muqiqi put out his hand so foolishly and put it in the palm of the man''s hand. The moment he touched the palm of his hand, his brain suddenly woke up. Like an electric shock, she quickly retracted her hand and the expression on her face became unnatural. She stood up and walked to the mirror with a stiff step. Every part of her body seemed to be just assembled, which was extremely incongruous. However, Mo yanjue didn''t think of such a move at the bottom of his eyes. Instead, he felt that the woman was real, impersonal and cute. Looking up and down again, he turned to the shopping guide and made a loud finger, "just this, check out." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when I came out of the shopping mall, I felt uncomfortable all over. Sitting in the car is all the way depressed, as long as the thought of carrying tens of thousands of yuan of debt on her body, her heart is like a big stone weighing a thousand jin, and it is difficult to breathe. "Why, not happy?" The atmosphere in the car is a little depressed. Mo yanjue doesn''t know why he started to have no words. Mu Qiqi looks at him in tears and haws, but he doesn''t have a good airway: "let you owe tens of thousands of debts, can you still be happy?" "I owe hundreds of millions. Isn''t that good?" Mo yanjue shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent expression, and his expression was a little flat. "You think everyone can compare with you. It''s not normal that you owe hundreds of billions and hundreds of billions!" Muqiqi looks at him with a resentful eyes, which makes him even more unhappy. "Well, I didn''t ask you to return it. Think about what you can do at home for a while." He didn''t eat the dish she made last night. He woke up many times at night. He really doubted whether the woman had anything addictive in the dish? Otherwise, how can I miss you more than I can eat in a day? Muqiqi is speechless and stares at his eyes and asks, "do you want me to dress like this just to go home and cook?" The man''s face is calm, "or do you think?" Chapter 80 Hearing the man''s reply, the expression on Muqiqi''s face was a little sad. Just to make a meal at home, she had to bear tens of thousands of foreign debts without any reason. It''s like crying without tears. The expression of crying and chirping on his face was more sad, and he went to the door all the time. Before the man said she would get off the car, she opened the door first, thinking of going back to change the clothes early, and going to find a time tomorrow to return the clothes. Angrily push the door in. I heard the sweet voice of the little guy: "Mommy, you are back! Do I miss you so much? " The thigh is held by the little guy in a gust of wind. The angry face of Muqi disappears instantly. She naturally squatted down, touched the top of the little guy''s head and said: "Mommy missed you so much, did you tell mommy that she was good last night?" "Of course, little star is the best baby!" Looking at the interaction of love, Yang Suyun can''t help bending her mouth. She stood up very elegantly, walked towards the mother and the son, and said, "sweetheart, baby, you don''t want to listen to grandma''s introduction, who is this?" Suddenly there was a sound. Muqiqi was scared and raised his head. Two people''s line of sight is opposite, one after another Leng. This is not the lady? Isn''t this the kind girl? The expression on Yang Suyun''s face is quite surprised. It turns out that she is the girl who can please the little star? It''s no wonder that the little guy likes it so much. She''s such a kind-hearted old woman. "Grandma, I''ll introduce you. This is my mommy, Mommy, this is the grandma of star baby." The little guy cleverly introduced them to each other, but didn''t seem to notice the shocked expression on Muqiqi''s face. It turns out that this lady is little star''s grandmother, that is, Mo yanjue''s mother? For a moment, she had a very suggestive feeling. Slowly stand up, she tried to calm her mood, embarrassed smile, "Hello Mrs. Mo, I didn''t know it was you yesterday, please forgive me." Yang Suyun smiled faintly. "What''s Mrs. Mo? Just call my aunt. Come on, let''s sit down and talk." Because yesterday''s event, Yang Suyun''s impression of this girl is very good, and even has a sense of intimacy at first sight. So it''s natural to step forward and hold her small hand. "Why is it so cold?" When she touched her small hand, Yang Suyun''s face revealed her natural concern. Muqiqi''s heart warmed, and he naturally replied, "I have been used to cold hands and feet since I was young." "It''s not a good thing for a girl to have cold hands and feet. You have to pay attention." Yang Suyun pulls Mu Qiqi to sit down in the sofa, and the two people naturally chat along the topic. Even the little star sitting on the ground playing with the car is quickly ignored, let alone the moyanjue entering the door. Originally, I was worried that my mother would not like her, but I didn''t expect that they had such a good time talking. Mo yanjue, standing at the porch and changing shoes, couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth. It''s unnecessary to look at your worries. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for dinner, Muqiqi cooks in person. In other words, Mo yanjue asked for it. But fortunately, she enjoyed it. She was skilled in washing and chopping vegetables and putting them on the plate. The whole process was like a wonderful concert. Yang Suyun took this opportunity to secretly pull Mo yanjue aside, and the mysterious man smiled, "I''m very satisfied" Chapter 81 "Satisfied with what?" Mo yanjue pretends to be stupid and doesn''t take his mother''s words. In fact, how could he not know what his mother meant. It''s just that this stupid woman has such a great ability to let the little guy like it. He can be regarded as a child who doesn''t understand. However, my mother just saw her and liked her very much. How can I explain this? Yang Suyun stabbed him on the shoulder and whispered, "you, you, don''t know who you''re going with?" In fact, Mo yanjue wanted to say that he followed his father''s advice, but he swallowed it to his lips. His father, Mo Tianhao, found out lung cancer five years ago. His mother accompanied his father on the road of fighting cancer for three years. He went to various countries for medical treatment and medicine so as to make his father recover. But in the end, the father died. It is gratifying that the father saw his son, little star, before he left. The important reason why a mother looks for a surrogate to have a child is that she doesn''t want her father to die with regret. During the period of his father''s death, he was worried about his mother''s body and mood. His parents'' touching love made him see and remember in his heart, so he once worried that his mother would not be able to bear such a blow. What he didn''t expect was that his mother was always strong and active. She settled her father''s affairs. She took her father''s photos and embarked on a journey around the world. She said: your father''s biggest dream was to go sightseeing with me. Now, I will help him realize this dream. To be honest, he admired and appreciated his mother''s optimistic and open-minded attitude. Although the dead had gone, he would live in her heart forever. When his mother came back this time, he secretly observed. He looked very good. He could see that his mother had come out of the shadow of his father''s departure. "Grandma, daddy, have dinner!" The little guy ran out of the restaurant and shouted happily to the mother and son who were whispering. "Come on!" Yang Suyun can''t wait to have a taste of Muqiqi''s skill. She replies with a smile to her grandson. Said to finish helplessly looked at Mo Yan Jue one eye, "such a family of three people how good it is to be happy, you are good to consider." Mo yanjue took off the corner of his mouth and hastened, "hurry to eat." "I''m serious. You can think about it." Mothers are all like this. They are born to worry about their lives. No matter how old their children are and how powerful they are outside, they always feel that they are still young and ignorant when they come back home. OK, I see. You can go quickly. " "And you?" Yang Suyun twisted her eyebrows and dyed an unhappy expression on her face. Mo yanjue was afraid for a moment. "I''ll go up and change my clothes." "Come down quickly!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Mo yanjue went upstairs to change clothes. The restaurant downstairs was very busy. Mother and Mu Qiqi talk so hot that a dish can trigger a big discussion between them. In addition, there are more smart people between the two, and the anger is more harmonious and comfortable. Mo yanjue changed his clothes and came down from the upstairs. Suddenly, the laughter of the three people had an illusion. This is the happy family. Muqiqi is the little star''s biological Mommy... Br > I can''t help but think of my mother''s words: how happy such a family is, how thoughtful you are to think about it, he''s slightly gone. "Daddy, come on, Mommy made this Coke chicken wing today and eat it well." The little guy''s eyes are sharp. At a glance, he stands in a daze at the stairs, greeting warmly. Back to God in the eyes flash a trace of deep, he walked towards the table. Chapter 82 At the table. Yang Suyun picked up the little guy and sat next to her. Deliberately vacate a seat to let Mo yanjue sit beside Mu Qiqi. Mo yanjue didn''t see it with cold face, but he went around the dining table and sat opposite to the three people. Yang Suyun mercilessly whitens his son''s eyes, which is obviously intentional. "Daddy, why don''t you sit next to Mommy?" The clever little guy smiled and asked the questions that grandma wanted to ask but couldn''t. Mo yanjue''s face was more ugly. "It''s not the same sitting there." "It''s not the same. Daddy is next to Mommy." The little guy''s black eyes looked at him seriously. Hearing this is not only Mo yanjue''s displeasure, but also Mu Qiqi''s black line. Quickly raised his head to change the topic, "Star Baby taste this dish, see if Mommy does it taste good?" Muqiqi said and brought vegetables to the little guy''s small bowl. The little guy ate a mouthful of noodles and clapped his hands and said, "it''s delicious. Mommy''s dishes are very delicious." "You can eat more if it''s delicious!" Seeing the little guy''s expression, Mu Qiqi can''t help bending his eyebrows and eyes, and then sandwiched some vegetables into little star''s bowl. Yang Suyun quietly took a panoramic view of all this, and deepened his affection for Muqiqi. Gently picked up the chopsticks, chewed slowly and tasted the stir fried vegetables in front of me. The smile on my indifferent face became stronger. Can''t help but praise: "Qiqi, you have a good craftsmanship here. Where did you learn it?" Mu Qiqi smiled a little embarrassed, "in fact, it is not a special study, it is a person who has to take care of himself in those years abroad, and slowly learn everything." The expression on Yang Suyun''s face was a little melancholy and sighed, "I heard that jue''er told me about your family. Alas, he was also a child who suffered a lot." Mo yanjue, who has a sullen dinner, almost didn''t spray rice after hearing his mother''s slander. When did he tell his mother about Muqiqi''s family? Muqiqi smiled awkwardly. "In fact, it''s nothing." Raise an eye but glare hard to Mo Yan Jue, much mouth! "How about that?" Yang Suyun seems to think of a good idea. She excitedly puts down her chopsticks and looks at Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi is stunned. She doesn''t know what Yang Suyun wants to say, so she has to put down her chopsticks and look at her beautiful eyes seriously. "Qiqi, do you think you are a daughter?" Muqiqi stayed. I didn''t expect that Yang Suyun was going to talk about it. "This... Is" when I saw her on both sides, I wanted to recognize her as a dry daughter. Muqi was a little confused. Through these few hours of getting along, she just felt that Mo yanjue''s mother was very friendly and easy to get along with. She didn''t have the feeling of being superior and despised by rich ladies. She also wondered how such a elegant and friendly wife could have such a stinking son as Mo yanjue? But just these few hours of getting along with each other, we need to recognize her as a daughter. First, she can''t stand up, and second, she will leave as soon as the two-year agreement period is up. She never thought of any involvement with Mohist family. So she had to decline. "Thank you for your kindness, aunt, but I ¡¤" "Qiqi, you don''t have to reply to me in a hurry. We can get along with each other slowly. It''s not too late to reply to me after we''ve been familiar with each other for a long time." Yang Suyun looks at her with a smile, and the whole person radiates maternal brilliance. Muqiqiqixinyisuan, can''t help but think of her mother ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 83 After supper, Muqiqi took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. And Yang Suyun did not stop. Just secretly gave his son a look and asked him to help. Who knows that someone does not appreciate at all, get up directly from the dining chair, holding the small star swaggered upstairs. Yang Suyun is so angry with her son that she turns around and pulls Muqiqi back. "Qiqi, don''t clean up. Come on, Auntie has something to tell you." Muqiqi looks at his hands full of oil stains in embarrassment, "er... Wait for me, I''ll wash my hands." Out of the kitchen, Muqiqi sat in the sofa with some formality, "aunt, what can I do for you?" "I want to talk to you about children." Yang Suyun opens with a smile. In fact, she wants to talk more about her son, Mo yanjue. But I''m afraid that I''m too anxious to provoke other people''s girls. When I heard that I wanted to talk about little star, Muqiqi''s face showed a warm smile, "little young master is very smart and cute. I like him very much. I believe Mr. Mo also told you that there is an agreement between us. I promised to help take care of the children for two years, and he helped me to finish one thing. So you can rest assured that I will take care of the little young master within two years." "Of course I know. I just want to say that this kid is a little skinny. He will work hard for you in the future." At the end of the word or swallow. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. This one will last forever. "You''re welcome. It''s what I should do." Muqiqi didn''t feel so hard, but the time with children was the most relaxing. There is no intrigue between adults, no intrigue, simple, happy is happy, not happy is not happy. Just like the woman who was dismissed from the company today, she has been asking for trouble one after another. The funny thing is that she can''t really think about it because of Mu Xueer. It''s Mu Xueer''s mother and daughter who are sorry for her. In the end, she has become the villain in their mouth. This world is so unfair. "I''m relieved to hear that. I''ve been very busy abroad recently. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Little star will ask you." The reason why Yang Suyun left so fast was that she wanted to give them space and time to get along. Maybe two years ago, they fell in love with each other, and then they didn''t have to leave. "You want to go?" Muqiqi shows a surprised expression. "Well." The expression on Yang Suyun''s face is also reluctant to give up, although it''s just a short-term relationship, there is always a sense of deja vu between the two people, but it''s still reluctant to give up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two downstairs chatted very hot. Mo yanjue, who was reading English with his son upstairs, was in a state of anxiety. Why does this stupid woman get along well with everyone, but her nose is not nose and face is not face. "Daddy, how do you read this word?" The little guy pointed to a word on the iPad and asked seriously. A man with a brain that''s completely off track doesn''t hear it at all. "Daddy, daddy?" There was no one to answer. The little guy let go of the iPad in his hand, and the little meat hand was shaking in front of him. "Well?" Finally, Mo yanjue was shaken back to his mind by the little guy. He looked at him in a dazed way. "What''s the matter?" The little guy raised his mouth and showed his white teeth. He said cleverly, "is daddy thinking about Mommy?" "Miss her?" Now as soon as Mu Qiqi is mentioned, Mo yanjue is full of resistance and his eyebrows are locked together. Chapter 84 "Yes, Mommy is so beautiful, has a good figure and is excellent at cooking. Where can I find such a good wife?" Little guy is a big kid. He counts the advantages of Muqiqi in front of his father. Mo yanjue frowned. "What good did she give you?" The little guy raised his haughty chin and said, "you are not allowed to insult the pure relationship between us. Mommy is the best person in the world for the little star, so she will not change for any good." Mo yanjue was speechless, which was impossible to follow. Seeing that he didn''t speak, the little guy gave him a cold look. "Daddy, tell me honestly, do you want to marry aunt Xueer and make her my stepmother?" Mo yanjue was upset and answered casually, "no!" To be honest, he didn''t think about it. He and Mu Xueer always felt that they were separated by something and could not get close at all. I don''t know if it was the medicine that night. It was too effective, so I was crazy about her. "Really?" The little guy is full of doubts and doubts about what he said. "Of course it''s true. You don''t like it. Do I marry you to fight?" Mo yanjue replied impatiently, turning over and getting off the bed, "it''s time to take a bath and go to bed." I''ll trust you for once. If daddy doesn''t speak, I promise to go with Mommy Mo Yan Jue''s face is gloomy to the extreme, "is it still to be washed or not?" "I asked mommy to wash it for me!" "No way!" This words Mo yanjue almost did not want to blurt out. He didn''t know why he reacted so much. "Why?" The little guy was frightened by his low roar, and his eyes stared at him. "No reason." Finish saying a will sit on the bed of the little guy in his arms, angrily approached the bathroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "star baby, is it time to take a bath and go to bed?" Mu Qiqi, coaxing by Wen Yan, pushes open the door of the children''s room and enters. The short black hair is still dripping, and the handsome face has just been steamed by the warm gas, which is slightly ruddy and mild. goes down again as like as two peas in the upper body, and the chest muscles are just as the same as the TV champion. Muqiqi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and his ears began to feel hot. Fortunately, his lower body is wrapped in a white bath towel, which is just over his knee, and his big feet are barefoot on the floor. The whole person exudes a sense of stability. "Mommy, I''ve had a bath with Daddy." The little guy sitting on the bed is wrapped in a green bath towel, only showing a small wet head, smiling at her. Muqiqi was attracted by the little guy''s voice, and his thoughts came back. He glanced at the man and said, "put on your clothes." Mo yanjue saw the two blushes on her cheek and casually drew at the corner of her mouth. How could this woman be shy? The soles of his feet firmly stepped on the floor, and when he came back, he had put on comfortable white household clothes, matched with his beautiful face, and released the incomparable sexy charm. Muqiqi used to blow his hair to the little star seriously, but when he was near, his heart beat missed half a beat involuntarily. Subconsciously avoid sight, she when the man does not exist, the heart is still seven up and eight down. She turned off the hair dryer and said to the little guy, "lie down quickly, don''t catch cold." The little guy obediently lies in the quilt, smilingly comes a sentence: "Daddy''s hair has not dried, Mommy also helps daddy blow, OK?" Chapter 85 Mu Qiqi frowned after listening and resisted all over. Now wait for the man to say no, she will be liberated. However, the man deliberately opposed her. Instead of refusing, he sat closer to the hairdryer, apparently waiting for her to pass. "Mommy, hurry up, daddy is ready." The excitement on the little guy''s face can''t be disguised. He pushed forward the relationship between them, hoping that Daddy would not disappoint his kindness. Muqiqi''s heart was howling. Was the child intentional? Reluctantly, he came to the man. Muqiqi picked up the hair dryer and put it on the table. His hands and feet seemed to be inflexible. He played around for several times before finally summoning up his courage. Adjust the right temperature, she reached for the short black hair of the man, the subtle voice in the quiet room seems so strange. Muqiqi was stiff, and he took the hair dryer and aimed it at the man''s hair. There was no place for the other hand. "Mommy, why don''t you use that hand to pull daddy''s hair?" The little guy''s expression of watching the play looked at her every move, and he could not help sitting up from the bed. Muqiqi is speechless to the extreme. He looks back at the little guy with a fierce expression on his face. "Lie down. It''s time to catch cold." The little guy narrowed his eyes and went back. His happy smile was very bright, and he didn''t forget to say, "mother''s other hand should be used!" Muqiqi rushes to ruin. She is eager to finish blowing and leave. It is undoubtedly a kind of suffering for her to do such a thing. So as soon as she clenched her teeth and stamped her feet, she stretched out another hand which was nowhere to be placed, and shuttled between the soft ends of his hair. The fragrance of light shampoo is floating, and Muqiqi is slightly stunned. This man is quite charming when he sits here and doesn''t speak, but he is so annoying when he speaks. All of a sudden, the small hand and the hair dryer in his hand were held together, and the wandering Muqiqi scared a soul. Ah, after a scream, she was pulled into a warm embrace by a force. The hair dryer in her hand is still buzzing, just like her confused brain at the moment. She is staring at the people in front of her, but her brain is blank. The smell from the man wrapped her tightly. She wanted to escape, but she had no strength. The deep boundless eyes are like the calm and waveless sea. Muqiqi just takes a look and is unable to extricate himself. . the little guy who witnessed all this secretly buried his head in the quilt and couldn''t help laughing. "Woman, you burn me!" The thin lips are light and the deep voice is several times better than the cello. Stunned Mu Qiqi blinked, and later understood the meaning of this sentence. Embarrassed, she struggled to get out of the man''s arms. "Tell me, how can I make it up?" Seeing her struggling, the man''s hand increased its strength and pulled her to his strong thigh. Under the body, a hot and sudden move scared Muqiqi to cry: "I really didn''t mean it." "Compensation!" No matter how pitiful Muqiqi''s explanation is, the man sticks to these two words. Muqiqi was shocked by his roaring heart and almost fainted. Under the bright and dazzling light, the pure little face has turned into a pink peach. The action of gently biting the lip is even more with a kind of shy shooting feeling in bud. The palm falling on her waist obviously feels the constant change of her temperature. Across the thin clothes, he seems to feel the wonderful touch on the soft skin. Chapter 86 "Or will Mommy kiss Daddy as compensation?" See two people stand still, the little guy anxiously sat up from the quilt, proposed. Behind him came the voice of the little guy and the little adult. Muqiqi''s thoughts were completely pulled back. Muyanjue broke away from muyanjue''s arms and ran away without returning. "Daddy, why are you so stupid? Why did you let mommy run away?" the black lines on Mo yanjue''s face were all over his mind all day long? Cold face glared at a son, he will blow off, stern way: "sleep!" The little guy flatted his mouth unwillingly, "stupid, I''m not allowed to talk yet..." after mumbling, he fell back into the quilt, pulled the quilt up and covered it, and his eyes were still a little grumpy. And the man who stood up squinted softly, turned off the light in his son''s room, left only a small night light at the head of the bed, then strode out and closed the door. When the door was closed, the little man in the bed sat up for a while, his smart little brain turned around, and his young face raised a proud smile. Quickly climbed down from the bed, he sneaked out of the room and knocked on the door of Muqi room. Muqiqi has just come out of the bathroom. Her face is white and red. She has a beautiful face. She is a natural beauty. See the little guy poke a little head to come in, what worry all have no, happy way: "star baby what?" The little guy looked at her with a serious expression and said, "Daddy asked you to go to his room." Mu Qiqi ''s face turned green immediately. "He asked you to say it?" The little guy nodded seriously. "Yes, daddy said that he has something important to tell you, it seems that it''s about..." the little finger is on the temple, making a thoughtful expression. It''s impossible to imagine that it''s fake to look serious. Muqiqi''s heart was thumping. No wonder he found out the truth about Grandpa''s death? Eyes suddenly become firm, she pulled up the corner of her mouth toward the little guy, "star baby go back to sleep, Mommy knows, go right away." The little guy was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. "Then you must go. Don''t let daddy wait too long. I''ll go back to sleep." "Good night, star baby." "Good night, Mommy!" After a while, he ran back to his room. Little star hid behind the door to eavesdrop. He didn''t go back to bed with his gloating mouth covered until he heard footsteps heading for daddy''s room. Lie down comfortably, and finally get a good sleep. I just hope daddy can give me some strength this time... Br > * at the door of Mo yanjue''s room. Muqiqi didn''t even think about it so much, so he directly reached for the door. Even after knocking twice, no one answered. Muqiqi was in a bit of a hurry. He opened the door and walked in. On the big gray bed, Mo yanjue was lying on it in his comfortable pajamas. He had earphones in his ears and didn''t know what he was listening to. Seeing the woman come in suddenly, the frown of the unhappy sword is tightly screwed up, and he pulls off the earphone on his ear. He sits up slowly. "Who let you in?" Muqiqi is also a little embarrassed. After all, seeing him lying in bed can''t help but make him think of being crooked. "Er... I didn''t answer for knocking at the door. I thought something was wrong with you, so" the mood at the bottom of Mo yanjue''s eyes changed, as if it was because I was worried about what happened to you. It is because of this sentence that he continued with patience: "say, what can I do for you?" Mu Qiqi stares at me, with a puzzled look on his face. "Doesn''t little star say you have something to say to me?" Chapter 87 Junrong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. The child''s ability to lie is really growing. But knowing that it was the little guy who made it up, Mo yanjue still didn''t break it down. He glared at her fiercely. "You think it''s good to blame a child?" Muqiqi was speechless. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say "Oh! Big night, I''m in the middle of my head looking for you? " Muqiqi frowned. How can I hear that? Yang Yang chin, Mu Qiqi also lazy to continue to entangle with him, directly said: "since there is no, I wish you good night and a good dream." Best nightmare! Then turn around and go. "Stop!" Seeing that she was about to leave without saying a word, Mo yanjue''s face sank a little more and stepped off the bed directly and walked towards her. Mu Qiqi is angry, "since you didn''t call me, why don''t you let me go?" In her mind, she felt that the man was deliberately making trouble for her. "Come if you want, leave if you want, and put me there?" Leisurely pace to her in front of the man means unknown stare at her. The eyes made Muqiqi uncomfortable, and he shrank subconsciously. "And what do you want?" At the moment, Muqiqi''s mind is in a mess. All he thinks of is the scene of kissing her last time and dragging her into his arms when blowing her hair just now. "I didn''t make up for the heat just now. Now I''ll send it to the door..." Mo yanjue deliberately didn''t finish what he said, in order to appreciate the embarrassed and shy expression on her face. She swallowed her throat severely, tugged at the corners of both sides of her body nervously, her ears and face turned a little red, and her face became more and more charming. Mo yanjue thinks that he has no idea about any woman in these years, but now he sees that every cell in her body is shouting, hoping to break through the cage. The face of the cold charm slightly changed, staring at her eyes more and more confused, especially in the light of the overhead light, more wild, deep. He stretched out his hand and tried to knock her on the wall, but the woman who didn''t want to be nervous first grabbed her arm and bit her. "Hiss!" The man''s mouth makes a small sound of eating pain. Compared with the strength when I met him for the first time, this time I was nervous and scared that my brain had lost its sanity. She only knew that she could not be taken advantage of by men. So she tried her best to bite the meat off his arm. "Let go!" The man did not expect Mu Qiqi to have such a move, the factor that just clamoured has already been bitten away by her. Scarlet eyes glared at her fiercely, and the expression on her face was fierce. "You let me go!" Relaxed mouth Mu Qiqi begins to talk about the condition with the man. Ferocious eyes looked at the ugly teeth mark on the arm, angry to the shaking lips and squeezed a word: "roll!" Muqiqi breathed a sigh of relief, snatched the door and fled. The little heart couldn''t be calm for a long time. Hiding in his own room, Mu Qiqi covered his chest and his face was white. Did she bite the man again? Gradually recovered the reason she began to chagrin, in case she was angry tomorrow morning to throw her out, then the truth can be found out? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ because of this problem, Muqi hardly slept in one night. It''s even better to get up at dawn to make breakfast and try to make breakfast to apologize to men. Chapter 88 Double mushroom chicken congee, vegetable egg cake, roasted asparagus, black coffee. After putting it on the table, Muqiqi stood in front of the table anxiously and patiently. Until the sound of opening the door came from the second floor, I was careful to mention my voice. Then a tall figure walked from the second floor to the stairs. Muqiqi became more nervous after seeing it. But even so, she has to face the past, in order not to be driven away, in order to find out the truth, but also to keep grandpa''s old house. With a deep breath, she walked over and bowed down respectfully. "Mr. Mo, breakfast is ready. Have a meal." A pair of cold eyes quietly look at her, deep as the sea, no margin. Did you bite him yesterday, and now you''re doing it again? A slap for a date? Cold hum a, stride from her in front, even a redundant expression did not stay, let alone redundant words. Looking at the back of the man''s coldness and arrogance, Muqiqi felt sad. Muqiqi, Muqiqi. If you don''t die, you won''t die. Now, it''s really annoying. It''s estimated that from now on, she won''t even have the chance to appear in Cloud City... Br > "Hey, Qiqi, you get up so early?" Just as she was thinking about worrying about the future, the door of the guest room on the first floor opened, and Yang Suyun, dressed in light clothes, walked out gracefully and asked happily. Hearing the voice, Muqiqi hurried back to his mind, "Er, auntie, I''ve prepared breakfast. Please have some." After working hard for a long time, since Mo yanjue didn''t eat it, it didn''t prevent her from giving it to everyone. Anyway, it can''t be wasted. Yang Suyun was naturally happy to hear that. "Ouch, that''s great. I''ll catch the plane in a moment. Finally, I''ll try your craft." Muqiqi was a little embarrassed, "Hey, thank you for your support. Let''s eat it and it will be cool soon." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two chewed and ate in the restaurant. The little guy upstairs woke up and put on the handsome jeans and back belt pants, plaid shirt. Handsome people don''t want it. Led by the servant, he came down the stairs. "Good morning grandma, good morning Mommy!" Yang Suyun''s smiling eyes all become a seam, "how can the sweetheart get up so early? Why don''t you sleep more? " "Of course, I know that grandma left early this morning. Sweetheart is going to see her off." The little guy''s mouth is very sweet and nestled in her arms. Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing, thinking that this little guy''s mouth must be with her own Mommy, otherwise, it''s impossible for him to say such a thing. Thinking of the smelly face man, she couldn''t help but think of the last night''s mouthful... Br > it seems that the mouthful is really a little fierce, and don''t know if it''s dissipated today? * President Office of Mohs group. After entering the office, Mo yanjue took off his suit and jacket and unconsciously rolled the sleeves of his shirt. When there is an ugly row of teeth marks under the sleeve, the bottom of the eyes will glow angrily. I always thought that the man who dared to bite him was not born, but I didn''t want to let a woman start. This is clearly a shame! Pick up the internal phone on the desk and dial out: "give that woman another five floors today!" Although the president didn''t name him, Zhou Hua had already understood who he was talking about on the other end of the phone, and immediately carefully replied, "yes, Mr. mo." Chapter 89 Because to go to work, Muqiqi failed to accompany the little guy to the airport to see grandma. However, fortunately, the little guy went out and hugged behind, and a lot of servants and bodyguards followed her, so she didn''t worry about the safety of the child. And the little guy also loves that it''s inconvenient for her to go to the company by herself, so he specially asked the driver to detour her and send her downstairs. Muqiqi got out of the car like a thief, waved goodbye to Yang Suyun and Xiaoxing in the car, and then hurried to the company building. Just as Muqiqi was about to go to the dressing room, he was stopped by Zhou Hua. "Miss mu." Mu Qiqi looks back in surprise and politely says: "Zhou special help, early!" Zhou Hua laughs awkwardly. He sweats for mu Qiqi. I don''t know how the ancestor offended Mo Zong. "Morning, Miss mu, there are some changes in the work arrangement today. You Need to be responsible for the sanitation of ten floors... " Zhou Hua, as a relay, felt a little weak in his heart. "Ten floors?" Mu Qiqi is stunned. Five floors is enough for her. These ten floors are not going to kill her? "Yes, Miss mu. Have a good time!" Zhou Hua didn''t know what to say either. He added the last sentence. Happy? Muqi Qi wants to hit the wall. I don''t need to ask whether it''s the arrangement of Mo yanjue''s ugly man. Clearly for last night''s matter intentionally straightens her! Good! Since he intended to straighten her out, she did a better job! Holding the idea of not steaming the steamed bread for breath, she carried the cleaning tools to clean floor by floor. Looking at her stubborn back, Zhou Hua could not help shaking his head and walked towards the elevator. ¡­¡­ President office. Zhou Hua knocks on the door of general manager Mo''s office. Carefully now there, "the president, it has been arranged. Miss Mu has gone to clean it." "Well!" Staring at the documents on the table, Mo yanjue didn''t even raise his head. Zhou Hua stood awkwardly. "That''s nothing else. I''m busy first, Mr. mo." "Well!" It was another low reply. Zhou Hua walked out in fear. When he raised his head, he saw a row of teeth marks on his strong arm. His pupils enlarged smoothly. Someone bit Mr. Mo? Like the discovery of the new world, he walked out of the president''s office and closed the door with a sigh of relief. Subconsciously thinking, whose list is so big? The astute eye bead son turned, Zhou Hua suddenly realized, "can''t?" There was only one person who dared to bite the president so boldly! No wonder Mo always punishes her to clean more floors, so it is! Compared with the dental mark on the president''s arm, her five story building is really nothing? ¡­¡­ 15th floor. Muqiqi''s tired head was sweating and panting. As long as she thought of the man''s face, she was full of energy. I wish I could treat the floor as his face, and wipe it hard! "Bad face man, bad face man!" Because of anger, Mu Qiqi wipes and scolds at the same time. He doesn''t notice anyone behind him. So when she suddenly heard a low voice behind her, she almost fainted. "What are you muttering about?" Mu Qiqi looks back in horror and sees the man standing at the door of the meeting room. "Mo Mr. Mo, I didn''t say anything. " But the man did not listen to her explanation, a gust of wind like toward her. With a "Dong" sound, the cleaning tools in her hand were scared away, and she could not count how many times she was knocked on the wall by the wall This scene was just seen by Mu Xueer who came to find Mo yanjue Chapter 90 Angry little face twisted. The hand holding the bag burst with blue tendons. Muqiqi, bitch! Her eyes shone fiercely, and she quietly retreated from the corner of the corridor and quickly entered the stairwell. Small hand shakes cannot hold the mobile phone, but she still dials to Mo yanjue''s telephone. She won''t allow it. Never allow her beloved man to kiss me and me to other women. What''s more, that woman is the Muqiqi she hates! Dudududu''s connecting tone came from the earpiece. Muxueer''s heart was about to jump out. She killed Muqiqi now! "Hello!" At the end of the phone, Mo yanjue''s unhappy voice finally came, and Mu Xueer''s heart suddenly softened. Her Moyan Jue still answered her phone. That means he let go of that bitch! "Yanjue ~" she cried. "What''s the matter?" The man''s tone is as cold as ever, which makes muxueer''s heart as hard as falling into an ice hole. "I I have a nightmare. I have a dream that you don''t want me anymore... " She was really afraid that Mo yanjue would not want her. If she did, she would become the laughingstock of all the people! "Is there anything else? I still have a job. Hang up first! " For some reason, facing the soft and weak muxueer, what he raised was not the desire for protection, but a sense of inexplicable disgust. "Yanjue, will you come to me in the evening? I have something to say to you It''s about my body... " She thought, what must she do today? Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that the bitch Muqiqi won''t take moyanjue away, so she must pretend to be pitiful and win moyanjue''s mercy. "In the evening, I''m not sure I have time!" "I''ll wait for you no matter how late." Chu Chu said pitifully, and finally she said gently, "don''t disturb you, you are busy, I will wait for you in the evening." ¡­¡­ Hang up. Dark eyes complex emotions. Especially when he found out that the stupid woman around him was gone when he was just on the phone, he was more upset. Turn around and enter your office. Just two minutes after sitting down, the design manager came to knock on the door. "President Mo, there was a car accident on the way to the company today when Dong designer, who was responsible for designing babila children''s wear, did not take over her design. Do you see?" Mohs recently focused on this big gap in the children''s market. Whether it''s children''s clothing, toys, and all kinds of supplies. Babila brand is a new brand launched by Mohist recently. It has been loved by parents and children since its IPO. Therefore, the whole group attaches great importance to it and has invested a lot of money and material resources. But now the designer has an accident. Her broken chain means that the whole factory has to stop work and wait Who can afford to wait for millions a day? "No one in such a large design department can take her job?" Originally, I was upset. I heard this even more. "Other designers have their own work, and there are really no redundant people..." The manager of the design department is also in a bit of a quandary. "What do you eat?" The manager of the design department was roaring and sweating. "Then Then I''ll think about something else. " * the floor where the design department is located. Li Dazhi, manager of the design department, went back to the big office, threw the folder on the table and shouted, "who will take Dong designer''s manuscript?" Five designers and five assistants in a room shivered with fear. "Manager Li, it''s not that we don''t want to receive it. It''s the contributions of Dong designer. Can we design it?" "Yes, everyone''s ideas are different, and the design is different Besides, we can''t finish our own work... " ¡­¡­ Everyone began to talk. "Dong Dong!" A careful knock at the door. In fact, the glass door was not closed at all, but out of politeness, Muqiqi knocked. A dozen pairs of eyes looked at her one after another, all kinds of impatience. One of the fashionable women looked at her haughtily and said, "we don''t need to clean here!" "No, I mean, maybe I can try it!" Chapter 91 Muqiqi''s voice falls. All kinds of voices immediately sounded in the office. Sneer, disdain, surprise The most harsh are the fashionable women who just despise Muqiqi. "Ah, there are all kinds of birds in the woods. Anyone who cleans the toilet dares to grab jobs with us..." "I don''t believe she can design it even if I kill her?" When a woman opens her mouth, someone agrees with her. If she says anything to you, it''s very lively. Muqiqi is a broad work clothes, but the expression on his face is extremely firm. For these people''s various ridicules, she did not seem to hear the general, still standing in a big way. "Quiet!" Li Dazhi, manager of design department, shouted and looked at her with bright eyes. All of us are waiting to see the next good play with a lively expression. "You know how to design clothes?" Li Dazhi asked, holding the idea of being a horse doctor "I learned painting, but I didn''t do costume design..." Muqiqi''s words have not been finished, and the surrounding is bustling again. "Cut, I''ll tell you. It''s just a kindergarten that has learned to draw!" "Shut up!" As a department manager, Li Dazhi is worried about what these people can understand. Naturally, he has a better vision than these people. If it''s not arranged well, it''s likely that he''s the one who''s gone tomorrow. When he roared, everyone shut up and looked at Muqiqi''s expression more unfriendly. "You go on." When Li Dazhi turned his eyes to Muqiqi''s face again, he had some expectations. If she could really replace Dong designer, it would be really great. "But I can try!" Muqiqi''s face is calm and calm, as if all the words around him are not common and completely unaffected. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. How long will it take?" Li Dazhi is also a pleasant person. The main thing is that he has to be quick. Muqiqi raised his chin. He was not humble or overactive. "One hour!" "Good! I''ll show you designer Dong''s manuscript. " The eyes are full of happy stars, and Li Dazhi''s face is full of excitement. "No, I want to use my own ideas." Muqiqi looked at each other calmly, then said: "please show me all the relevant things about our famous brand." "Good!" Li Dazhi immediately sent someone to take it, and arranged a most comfortable position for mu Qiqi to start immediately. ¡­¡­ In the cell. Muqiqi is making his own design. Although she has not been engaged in the work of fashion design, but according to her years of experience in drawing children''s illustrations for the website, she is still very handy. Most of all, when she designed these clothes, she thought about little star, the smart little guy. She took him as a model and worked very hard. Looking at her writing without hesitation, all the colleagues who were around watching the bustle were completely stunned. This Kung Fu? Dare you say you have no experience? It''s the fashionable woman who just satirized Mu Qiqi. Her name is Chen Weiya. She is famous in Mo family. I wanted to say that designer Dong had a car accident. In the future, the first designer''s name will fall on her head, but I didn''t want to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway. It''s a show off. So she''ll have a good time? He stared at the design on Muqiqi''s drawing board viciously. His eyes and eyebrows were full of indignant light. Chapter 92 Time passes by minute by second. Muqiqi has done the final work for his design. I looked at it with satisfaction and put away my brush. "Well, manager, have a look." Li Dazhi didn''t blink in the whole process of Muqiqi''s creation, so when Muqiqi put down his brush, his mouth couldn''t close in surprise. "Well, that''s really great!" Apart from this exclamation, Li Dazhi really can''t find any words that can express his mood at the moment. "Tell me, what''s your name? I''ll go to Mr. Mo and apply for you to come to our design department and take the post of designer!" Li Dazhi''s excited words were incoherent, and looked at Mu Qiqi, who was about to cry. Mu Qiqi was stunned for a while, and the confident expression on his face gradually stiffened. After this, can that ugly man become it? Ha ha, no need to ask! It''s just a pity that I''ve had an hour of hard work. "Thank you for your kindness. I think the cleaner is more suitable for me." Muqiqi is helpless and ready to go out. "Hey, don''t leave. I''ll go to Mr. Mo right now. You''ll wait here for me to come back, er... Or you can go with me." Say not to give Mu Qiqi the opportunity of reaction at all, pull her wrist to go out. "Manager, listen to me... Muqiqi is struggling for the last time. She doesn''t want to see that ugly man. It''s not good to see him every time. With last night''s irrational bite on him, today the man is not sure what way to torture her? "Let''s go to Mr. Mo and say that it''s a pity that you''ve been buried with such a good talent." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ president office. Muqiqi stands in front of the desk like a puppet. Li Dazhi, standing next to her, is excited to introduce Mo yanjue to her brilliant talent. "Mr. Mo, this is the children''s clothing designed by this young lady in an hour. The design level is no less than that of Dong designer. It''s a pity to stay in the cleaning department!" Li Dazhi may not have noticed, but she noticed that the man''s stinky face was already out of the sky. Look, she knows it''s not going to work at all. It''s just to make men more tired of her. "What do you mean?" Come in so long, like the man of ice carve finally opened a mouth, just the tone of the mouth finish let a person not guess his real mood. "I want to dig her into our design department and let her take over the next work of Dong designer," Li said excitedly "Ah!" Mo yanjue sneered without any sign, obviously revealing his disdain for mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi heard him make such a sound, and a stubborn force came up. If you don''t let me go, I''ll go! I don''t think I can. I''ll show you something! Looking at the indescribable look on Mo yanjue''s face, Li Dazhi was in a hurry. "Mr. Mo, I guarantee with my personality that this young lady is competent for the work of our design department. Please believe me and give a chance to the new person." The unidentified eyes turned on her. Mo yanjue stood up from the chair and said, "since manager Li highly recommended it, I will give you an opportunity to design a suit for me in an hour, and I promise you to go to the design department!" "OK, deal!" Wen Wen''s soft voice is determined. Muqiqi believes he can do it! Chapter 93 Soft and comfortable leather sofa. Muqiqi holds the drawing board carefully and attentively. The slender brush is like a magic wand full of soul in her hand. Different from children''s clothes, the design of Muqiqi is more complex and simple, which forms a steady and unintentional line on the most basic single products. In this way, just after 50 minutes, Muqiqi was particularly satisfied and handed over his design to moyanjue. "Wow!" Li Dazhi screamed in surprise. If the children''s wear just designed is already excellent, then the men''s wear really shows the designer''s level. In the eyes of their designers, the simplest things are often the most true Kung Fu. Deep eyes light convergence, thin lips slightly pick up, look at the side of Li Dazhi. "What do you think?" "I think it''s great. It''s as good as an international designer!" Li Dazhi''s eyes are full of excitement. He can''t hide his love for Muqiqi. But he didn''t know that the more joy he showed, the less he felt in someone''s heart. "You can see that. It seems that you have reached the level of being a judge?" This is obviously a strange thing. "I dare not. Mr. Mo, I just don''t want our company to miss such an excellent designer." Hearing the displeasure in Mo yanjue''s tone, Li Dazhi immediately confessed and began to bow his head and waist and say good things with a smile. Mo yanjue ignores Li Dazhi''s flattery, and his deep eyes fall on the humble Muqiqi. After a pause, he says, "since manager Li appreciates you so much, I''ll go to the personnel department in the afternoon and go to the design department tomorrow." To tell the truth, Mo yanjue said this, Mu Qiqi was quite surprised. She thought the ugly man would rather have no one in the company than go to the design department. Now, it''s kind of human! But the idea was shattered by the end of the day. As soon as she left the company, she was forcibly dragged onto the luxurious Maybach. The action is rude and insolent. I don''t understand any pity. Muqiqi finally knows that they are single by their ability! "Mr. Mo, you hurt me!" Muqiqi roars angrily at him. If he doesn''t see all kinds of complicated things entangled, he can''t be offended. Muqiqi really wants to give him a fist. "Woman, the supplementary agreement is in vain, isn''t it?" Leaving her in the back seat, Mo yanjue sat on the other side, staring at her with cold black eyes. Muqiqi rubbed his aching arm and twisted his eyebrows. "What do you mean, Mr. Mo?" "What do you mean?" The black eyes slightly shrink, and the strange voice comes out of the thin lips. "No physical contact with any man, and how do you do it?" Muqiqi is speechless, his eyes are almost staring out. How long is this man''s brain? Do you remember so clearly? The point is that she didn''t have physical contact with that man? "I don''t understand what you mean." Firmly raising his chin, Muqiqi felt that this was nothing at all. The man obviously had nothing to do. "Don''t understand?" Angry eyes are almost spewing fire, but she can''t understand? "When I came into my office, Li Dazhi took your hand. Is that clear enough? What would you make my son think if he saw it? I think it''s the best mommy in the world, but she''s outside talking to other men? " Chapter 94 "Who''s pulling the crap? You can''t talk nonsense, can you?" Muqiqi''s eyes are full of dissatisfaction. Li Dazhi just tugged at her wrist in a hurry, but in his eyes it turned into cheerleading. It''s really inexplicable. "Don''t quibble. I''m not blind. I can see clearly." Mo yanjue glanced at her, his mouth twitching, obviously furious to the extreme. Muqiqi knew that he didn''t use what he said, and didn''t bother to talk to him much. He immediately put on an attitude that you can say what you want, and relaxed and leaned comfortably on the back of the chair. It was precisely her indifference that angered moyanjue, who had no idea where he came from, and put his hand on her chin. Muqiqi was shocked by his actions, and the look at the bottom of his eyes was a little flustered. "What do you... Want to do?" "What? This is to ask yourself, how many times have you challenged my bottom line, woman, do you think I''m good at talking? " The tone is slow and low, with unquestionable domineering. Muqiqi''s heart gave a good smoke, and he was afraid to tell the truth. Especially the hand that the man holds her chin is more and more forceful, she is afraid that her chin will be pinched by him. But even so, there was no half cowardice in her eyes. Because she knows that sometimes, the more you show fear, the more others can grasp your weakness, the stronger you are than he is. On the contrary, there is a chance of winning. The two were so locked up that no one would let them. Time drips and drips in the past, Mo yanjue''s deep eyes gradually lose focus, as if falling into her clear spring like eyes. And Mu Qiqi is not comfortable all over. She frowns fiercely. She shakes off the man''s hand on his chin and opens the door in a panic, ready to escape. "If you dare to run today, I will raze the house in the corner street tomorrow!" The naked threat spread into Muqi''s ears, and her clear eyes became more complicated. Scum man! What else can we do besides bullying and luring? Even though she knew that he had nothing but threats, she didn''t have the courage to stop him. It was said that the man was cruel and didn''t show affection to anyone. What''s more, she provoked him several times? A little bit of the release of the door button, Muqi stiff back turned. "You say, what can I do to keep my grandfather''s old house from being demolished?" A man''s eyes glowed with pride, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was charming and attractive. "It''s very simple. I''ll recite the supplementary agreement from beginning to end tonight, and I won''t commit any of the above articles in the future. If I can''t do it..." "OK, I promise you, I will do it!" Wait for the man to talk, Mu Qiqi answers. For Grandpa''s house, she has no choice! The smile on the corner of the man''s mouth was deeper, and he was proud and undisguised: "OK, very good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ manor. Muqiqi is hugged by the little guy when he enters the door. "Mommy, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" In a moment, all the haze in my heart disappeared. She squatted down and picked up the little guy with great effort. Tiantian said: "of course, Mommy also wants star baby, and mommy has a good news to tell star baby today!" "What good news is it about you and daddy?" The charming expression suddenly froze down, and he has good news? It''s not bad without human life. Chapter 95 Looking at her ugly face, the little guy lost a little bit. "Well, I''ll be very happy if it''s not good news from you and daddy, Mommy tell me." Muqiqi was amused again and shared happily: "Mummy will work in the design department from tomorrow. She designs all kinds of beautiful and handsome children''s clothes every day, which means that xingxingbao can wear the clothes designed by mummy herself!" "Really?" The little guy didn''t want to let mommy do the cleaning work, but Mommy insisted, and he couldn''t tell Daddy. Now, mommy was promoted to the design department. He was so happy to take off. "It''s true, of course. Mommy never cheats the stars, baby!" "Great, when the kindergarten starts, I can show the clothes that mommy designed for her in front of the students. The unique clothes!" Said the little fellow, with pride in his voice. Just at this time, Mo yanjue came in from the outside, and the little guy with his arm around his neck shouted excitedly, "thank you daddy for letting Mommy work in the design department! I''ll give you my heart!" Muqiqi''s face is black. What does it have to do with him? When he was full of complaints, the man almost choked her to death. The man said, "it''s not you who should say thank you to me." Naturally, the little guy understood what it meant. As soon as the smart brain turned around, he immediately helped Mommy talk. "To say thank you, daddy should thank Mommy." The cold and stern facial features are deeper and deeper. The man changes his shoes and approaches. He asks discontentedly, "how do you say that?" The little guy slipped down from Muqiqi''s arms and stood steadily on the floor. He looked up at moyanjue with his small head. His young face was very firm. "Because Mommy takes care of me very hard, daddy should thank Mommy." This, Mo yanjue unexpectedly cannot refute. It''s true that only after this stupid woman came, he saved a lot of energy. Not to mention taking care of the children''s daily life, it''s enough for him to say that he has been arguing for his mother all day. But only after this woman came, the little guy laughed all day and never quarreled. The deep eyes moved from the little guy to the woman. She stood quietly, with a faint smile on her lips. She was quiet and charming. Charming? Another voice in the bottom of his heart hit him hard. How could he have such an idea? How can this woman be charming because she is so stupid? He must have been so tired and dazzled recently! Frowning tightly, he glanced at his son and shifted the topic: "did you watch the English video today?" The little guy shrunk his head and said, "Hey, not yet, but I''m going to see it now. Please don''t worry about Daddy!" "That''s not fast!" The little guy turned around and ran. He still took Muqiqi with him. The corners of his mouth were very sweet. "Mommy, you''ve been tired all day. Come upstairs with me. Let the chef cook for dinner today." Muqiqi''s smile is deeper. This little guy is so sweet. As long as you see him, you will have no worries. Mo yanjue, who was standing there, looked at the back of a big hand holding hands, and saw a dark awn in his deep eyes. He felt a little upset for no reason. Just then the mobile phone in his pocket rings. He takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at the caller ID. his brow is deeper. Muxueer. He almost forgot that he promised to see her tonight Chapter 96 A high-end community in a prime part of the city center. Maybach is parked in the underground garage of the community. The people in the car didn''t want to come down. In the back seat, Mo yanjue gently rubs his eyebrow, and there seems to be an inseparable melancholy between the frowns of the characters. With the passage of time, he found that not only did he not cultivate a good feeling for muxueer, but he became more and more disgusted. Especially when I was in the same room with her, every cell in my body was resisting. That''s why I''m reluctant to get off even when I''m downstairs. The nth call came again, and Mo yanjue hung up severely, then opened the door and got off the car. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ upstairs. The lights are bright. In the luxurious room, however, there was a bang. The ground is full of broken objects, including various precious ornaments and antiques. Even so, the crazy muxueer still doesn''t stop. The scene is very frightening. Servants want to stop and dare not go forward, can only stand on one side, let her practice. "Muqiqi, bitch, it''s not good to die!" Outside. A gust of wind like figure approached, just heard the crying words in the room. All of a sudden, the brow tighter. At the beginning of Muqiqi''s arrival at home, he asked people to check her identity. At that time, he learned that muxueer and she were half sisters, as well as the complicated situation of their family and some matters of 7788. What he didn''t expect was that she was always warm and soft, and that mu xue''er, a lovely woman, had such virtue behind her back. Is she too good to hide, or her eyes do not know people clearly? Under the cold and hard sword eyebrows, the tiny eyes are like the calm sea water, which seems to contain the power to swallow everything. "Dong Dong!" He raised his hand and knocked on the door. Today, he will have a good look at her face. The madman in the room didn''t expect that Lord Moyan would come at all. Suddenly he heard a knock on the door. The whole man was in a panic. Looking at the mess, he immediately told the servant to clean it up. The servant hurried to clean up, but because of the madness of her make-up and hair, muxueer looked at the mirror in a hurry, mended her make-up, and gathered the big waves on her shoulders. The knock on the door was more and more urgent, so she had to run to the door in such a panic. "Yanjue, are you here?" At the moment of opening the door, the small face, which was just fierce and vicious, suddenly turned to be charming and smiling. The dark faced Mo yanjue went in without saying a word and didn''t look at her at all. Mo yanjue enters the door with his front foot, and Mu Xueer chases in with his back foot. He has a flattering smile on his face. Seeing him standing in front of the fragments of the vase, Mu Xueer''s face turned white, and hurriedly explained: "aunt just accidentally broke several bottles... Be careful, walk here... There is still no redundant expression on Mo yanjue''s face, look at the fragments on the ground, and then turn around and sit in the sofa in the living room. The air pressure around him was a few degrees lower because of the arrival of moyanjue. The servant hurriedly left the living room after finishing sweeping, and muxueer, who was active in mind, took the opportunity to sit beside moyanjue. Jiao didi said: "I cook myself. Yanjue, let''s talk while eating." the overbearing overlapping of legs, leaning on the back of the comfortable sofa, and putting my arms on at will, even if I don''t speak, it''s unsettling. "Yanjue ~" the man didn''t mean to leave. Muxueer reached out and didn''t give up trying to hold moyanjue''s arm. Chapter 97 Mo yanjue averted her extended hand with disgust on his face. Then he asked coldly, "what can I do for you?" Mu Xueer''s face was a little bit hung up because of Mo yanjue''s obvious dislike. She was blue and purple for a while, and her mouth was wriggling for a long time before she said, "today, I went to the hospital for an examination, and the doctor said that I had a problem in Gynecology... And that it had something to do with the night four years ago..." deep eyes are like looking at a small one Stare at her ugly. What''s wrong with four years? Is she fooling a fool? Junmou passed her face quietly, in a flat tone. "I will ask Zhou Hua to arrange the hospital and experts for you. Is there anything else?" Mu Xueer didn''t expect Mo yanjue to be so cold and heartless. If she had a stomach, she would be stuck in her throat now. She would not be able to go up, and would be very sad. "Yanjue ~" said again, and the big tears were like broken beads, falling down. "You see, we have been so many years, haven''t we?" She wants to get married, and she wants to be Mrs. Mo in good name. At that time, even if Muqiqi has great ability, she will be a shameful junior who breaks up people''s families at best! Mo yanjue always wanted to tolerate her self appointed status in the past four years, but he never announced that this woman had any relationship with him. In other words, he never thought of marrying her. It''s not that he''s irresponsible, but that some things can''t be done with compassion. He doesn''t love her and marrying her will only hurt her. Mo Tong turned on her weeping face, and Mo yanjue said earnestly, "if you have any requirements, please mention them. I will try my best to meet you. Besides, please call me Mr. Mo or Mr. Mo from today on." Lihua''s face lost color in an instant with rain. "Yan Jue, what do you mean?" A grim look swept at her, Mu Xueer changed her words immediately: "Mo Zong... Br > " four years ago, I can only say I''m sorry, but if you have any request, just a little, tell your family, don''t do those messy things again. What I hate most is the stabbing in the back. " This word Mo yanjue means: one is about the property right disputes of Mu family''s old house, and the other is the scene where her family''s relatives made trouble for mu Qiqi in the company yesterday. Without her instruction, I''m afraid that relative doesn''t know who Muqiqi is? Now it seems that he really should have a good understanding of Mu''s family... Br > "if there''s nothing else I''ll go first, if there''s anything you''d like to contact Zhou Hua, he will arrange everything for you." Finish saying, the man of gas field powerful stood up from sofa, head also does not return to go out. "Wait!" In my heart, muxueer, who had already cursed all the 18 generations of the ancestor of Muqiqi, was unwilling to get up, walked towards moyanjue quickly, pleaded, "even if you and I want to draw a clear line from now on, please give me a chance to taste my craft at last?" This is her best chance and hope. She can''t give up. Cold and stern eyes narrowed slightly. He went to the restaurant with Mu Qiqi. He wanted to see what medicine was on sale in her gourd? Muxueer''s face could not hide the joy. She took the chopsticks and handed them to moyanjue. She said politely, "try it" watching moyanjue take over the chopsticks, she quickly opened the red wine that had been prepared and poured one cup at a time. "Mr. Mo, I''d like to thank you for your care for me in the past four years." Muxue''er raises his glass impatiently, eager to let him drink it. Chapter 98 Mo yanjue, who has been fighting for many years in the market, can''t see through her little trick. But he still quietly carried the glass of wine, Mo Tong looked at her as plain as a wave. Mu Xueer is surprised, and thinks that Dagong has become half of it. As long as Mo yanjue drank this glass of wine smoothly, she would be a step closer to becoming Mrs. mo. Slender fingers gently shake the red liquid in the goblet, the man''s face even raised a smile if there is anything. Muxueer''s obsession with seeing it is moyanjue''s smile, which seems to melt the ice and snow. "Yanjue ~ cheers." Unable to help it, muxueer calls yanjue again. But this time, Mo yanjue didn''t react as much as before. Instead, he inclined his mouth slightly, "cheers!" Muxueer''s heart is like carrying a little rabbit. Her heart is beating wildly. She looks at moyanjue obsessively and drinks the wine in the cup. When she finished drinking, the man standing in front of her still kept close to his lips, but the wine in the cup didn''t mean to drink. Muxueer''s brain explodes. She is eager for quick success and instant benefits. She directly ignores and bumps into moyanjue. The wine that was originally pasted on her lips flows into her sexy mouth. Although she only drinks half of it and spills it, she also drinks some. In order to cover up her empty heart, muxueer hurriedly turned around to take out the paper. "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I didn''t stand up for a while before I bumped into you. Please wipe it." Muxue''er said this in her mouth, but her heart was filled with joy. In the red wine, there is the powder that she asked her friend to bring back from abroad. It is said that the effect is very strong. It only needs a little to make people fascinated. Today, in order to ensure that everything is safe, she put a whole bottle of medicine in the red wine, that is to say, although moyanjue only drank half a glass of wine, it was enough to be confused by the efficacy. Mo yanjue''s face turned black into carbon. He never thought that this woman had the courage to do these little moves under his eyes. Casually pulled the paper towel and wiped the wine stains sprinkled on the collar. He was ready to turn around and leave. At this time, muxueer, who had drunk a glass of wine enough, began to lose consciousness under the effect of medicine, tightly hugged his strong waist and mumbled something in his mouth. "Hot ~ yanjue... I''m so hot..." the thin lips of a man with a stiff back quiver, and his anger reaches the extreme: "let go!" And where is the woman close to his back rational? One hand is around his waist, and the other hand is tearing at his poor thin clothes. Under this, Mo yanjue was completely angry, and immediately shook off her arm, and the powerful brute force threw her on the soft carpet. "Hot, hot, hot..." " the picture is unbearable, the sound of losing sense. Mo yanjue glared at him, took out his cell phone, dialed a number and went out, "come up here!" The bodyguard who came in a hurry was shocked to see such an amazing scene. "Mr. Mo, here?" The cold man walked out of the room and said coldly, "find someone for her!" "yes!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Linhai manor. When Mo yanjue was in the car, he didn''t feel anything. Now he got off the car and was blown by the wind. He just felt hot and dry all over. He stumbled out of the door in a daze, and happened to bump into Muqi, who was downstairs making coffee Chapter 99 "Oh!" The forehead was hit and hurt, and Muqi screamed subconsciously. When he raised his hand to knead his forehead, the whole man had been forced into the sofa. Things develop too fast, so that her mind is full of creation, she did not react at all. By the time she reacts, the person has been pressed heavily and can''t move at all. The heavy breath fell on her cheek, the strong and powerful palm pressed her random and flapping arm hard, and then the aggressive kiss swept all over the world. With the momentum of plundering the world, Muqiqi was completely stupid. "Hmmm... Hmmm" the encroached Muqiqi stare as big as the eyes of a bronze bell and falter, the arm restrained by a man still dances with no heart. For a long time, except for the accident four years ago when she lost her innocence under the influence of drugs, she never had any intimate behavior with any man. Just after meeting this bastard man, he was bullied again and again. If it''s reasonable to kiss her last time, then this man is a fierce beast and has no feelings. Because she felt her lips were swollen... I don''t know when the big palm of her arm slipped onto her slender sexy waist and tore her clothes rudely. Muqiqi''s brain is completely disordered. She can''t even think of going further. In a hurry, she stretched out her legs, with her knees toward the man''s most vulnerable place and fiercely hated the past. The man on her suddenly remained motionless, and she also took this opportunity to get out of the man and run up the stairs like crazy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the hospitals controlled by Mohs. Mo yanjue was lying on the hospital bed with an iron face, surrounded by two handsome men of the same age. A man in a white coat and gold rimmed round glasses gives a gentle feeling. The other is a fashion brand, with curly hair and the most popular black and blue color. He sits on the chair with his legs cocked up, shaking and shaking all the time. "My God, sir, I''m really curious about who doesn''t know how to deal with you. If you''re drugged, don''t hurry to get into the bed to meet you, and kick you?" Yang Yilin''s mouth was full of funny faces. Song Qingyun, who put away the medical record, tapped Yang Yilin lightly on the top of his head. "You''re going to die again!" "why don''t you tell the truth? Thanks to my aunt''s foresight, she found a surrogate for my brother. Otherwise, she would be dead. " Yang Yilin said with a bad smile on her face. This man is the cousin of Uncle Mo yanjue''s family. He has nothing to do with hanging around all day. He has been hospitalizing the uncle and aunt of the university professor angrily. This will come to him again. It''s a very angry man who doesn''t deserve his life. All moyanjue and he have nothing to do with politeness, directly throw the white pillow to his head, with a low voice with anger: "something is OK, nothing to go!" Yang Yilin took the long pillow and held it in his arms. His soft cheek was rubbing on the pillow, which made his expression as cheap as possible. That''s not enough. He even asked Mo yanjue with a smile: "brother, I want to know that woman is so bold?" "Go away!" Chapter 100 Mo yanjue is really angry. A part of the body is still aching. How can he bear the sneer of this guy? "Well, why don''t you hurry? Lao Mo has me here." Seeing the escalation of the war, song Qingyun, who has always been a peacemaker, spoke in time. Yang Yilin curled his mouth and gave the pillow back to Mo yanjue. When he left, he didn''t forget to Dudu: "it''s stingy. Sharing it will kill you." The voice is still falling. The pillow that just returned flies towards him again and hits him on the back. The threat of light floating came from behind: "I really want to be in a hurry. I don''t mind grandpa sending you back to school to rebuild?" This immediately pinched Yang Yilin''s weakness. He was also a man who was not afraid of anything, but only met his grandfather, Lord Moyan''s grandfather, Yang Xun, who had a weak calf and liver tremor. So whenever there''s something to do, it''s always easy to mention Grandpa. "Elder brother, dear brother, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb your health. I''ll come to see you some other day. Bye!" With his hands together, Yang Yilin bowed his head to acknowledge his advice, turned around and ran away. Seeing the happy relationship between the two brothers, song Qingyun, with a gentle face, couldn''t help laughing. He pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and chuckled: "you say you always scare him with this move, and he still believes every time?" Mo yanjue''s face was calm, and he said, "that''s because when I was a child, I almost didn''t let my grandfather discount his legs." Song Qingyun''s smile deepened, and then asked, "I have a patient. If you have anything, please call a nurse at any time. I''ll come back later to see you." "What do you want to see? I''ll go through the discharge formalities soon. I can''t sleep here at night!" Mo yanjue is very angry, and his tone is naturally not much better. Song Qingyun and his brother have known his temper for many years, only nodded softly, "OK, I''ll contact Zhou Hua and ask him to pick you up." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a spacious luxury car. Mo yanjue was sitting in the back seat, not breathing at all. Especially when I think of the words that Yang Yilin owes, which woman is so bold... Thanks to her son, otherwise she will die directly... Her face will become more and more ugly. Woman, you wait for me! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ outside the manor. Zhou Hua stops the car, gets off immediately, and helps Mo yanjue to open the door respectfully. "Mr. Mo, be careful!" I didn''t feel pain when I was sitting still. I felt uncomfortable when I stretched my legs and walked. I was still limping when I walked, and I was embarrassed to my home. He Mo yanjue has lived so many lives without such humiliation. Today, he was hurt by that stupid woman and became a joke in Yang Yilin''s eyes. How can he swallow this tone? The more I think about it, the more I feel angry, the faster I step into the room, and the more I hurt, the more I inhale the cool air. On the balcony of a room on the second floor, a pair of dark and bright eyes are silently watching someone''s figure in the courtyard. After being bullied, Muqiqi hid in the room after receiving the man''s knee, and then there was a very impatient voice from the downstairs, and then the man who was seen from the upstairs floor to floor window was lifted onto the car... During the several hours of walking, Muqiqi kept raising his heart and fidgeting. I even think that men can''t do it in the future Chapter 101 In the living room. Zhou Huagang helps Mo yanjue to enter the door, and Mu Qiqi, who is ashamed of himself, runs down the stairs, leaving the bullying behind. Footsteps are light and urgent. When looking at the man''s gloomy face, his subconscious eyes dodge. Although she was afraid of the cold eyes of the man, she slowly approached, reached out carefully, and politely said to Zhou Hua, "let me come." Zhou Hua is happy. Will these two have a play? Holding such a mentality, he quickly released Mr. Mo''s arm and said respectfully, "Mr. Mo, is there any other order?" Mo yanjue allows Mu Qiqi to carefully support him, with the same expression on his face, and the tone when he speaks is even colder and frightening. "Buy me a tiger tomorrow," he said angrily Hand holding man''s arm slightly shakes, Mu Qiqi almost faints. Tiger? As expected, pets in the rich world are so tall. "Mr. Mo, are you sure you want to buy a tiger?" Zhou Hua was also frightened. He had never heard the president mention such an idea before. What''s the matter today? "Yes!" The tone was extremely firm, and he glanced at Mu Qiqi viciously, then said with gnashing teeth, "some redundant people who saved didn''t get rid of it!" Redundant people didn''t get rid of? This means to feed her to the tiger''s rhythm? Muqiqi''s heart was flustered, and his feet began to move unsteadily. Zhou Hua''s face was stunned. Is the president holding his breath? With the president for so many years, I have never seen him say more words to women. Now, the arrival of Miss mu, not only does not exist in terms of cleanliness, but also shows childish emotions... It seems that Miss Mu is really not simple! "I''ll send it to you in the morning tomorrow. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." "Well!" Stuffy humed a, Mo Yan Jue''s face is worse, he wants to buy a tiger, Zhou Hua as for so happy? Zhou Hua left, and there were only two of them in the living room. Around the quiet, each other''s breathing sounds are heard clearly. Muqiqi''s small heart was beating wildly, for fear that the man would not do anything to her again. "Mr. Mo, let me help you back to your room for a rest." Muqiqi asks carefully, holding the man''s hand unconsciously shakes. But the man didn''t mean to step. He glared at her with angry eyes, half ring and gnashing his teeth. "I''ve been drugged today, or I won''t do that to you ugly woman!" Ugly woman? Muqiqi''s mouth twitched, and her face was already more angry than sorry. She immediately let go of the man''s arm, without good airway: "that''s the best, and I don''t want people like you to think about me." "Ah!" Mo yanjue frowned, and his lips quivered. "Don''t worry, even if there is only one woman left in the world, I won''t insult myself to such an ugly and stupid woman as you." With that, he went upstairs angrily, as if he had forgotten that some part of his body was still injured. Just a quick walk, the pain came, he had to slow down and limp upstairs. And the angry Mu Qiqi just looked at him with his arms around his elbows, without any help. Who let him have nothing to do? He deserves it! Chapter 102 In the luxurious living room. The ground is in a mess. Mu Xueer rubs the painful brow and heart, and opens the bleary eyes a little bit. On the snow-white carpet, she slowly supported her body as if it had been crushed by the wheels, and her eyes were filled with the wild breath after a night of joy. The pink and tender face is happy, bashfully pulled the gauze jacket to cover his eyes. In the next second, I get up and rush to the restaurant to find my mobile phone. Shaking her legs, muxueer called her mother''s phone, "Mom, moyanjue slept with me..." "really?" Su Xiaofeng on the other end of the phone screamed in surprise. "Well, really." In addition to her surprise, she also had some shyness. After all, men like Mo yanjue are beyond the reach of women in the whole Cloud City. Especially looking down at the traces of their happiness, we can imagine how fierce moyanjue asked her last night "Have measures been taken?" This is Su Xiaofeng''s biggest concern. Muxueer was ashamed again. Jiao Di said, "no, the medicine is so fierce. Where else can he..." "Great, Xueer. Listen to your mother. From now on, you will lie down in bed. Don''t get out of bed in this month, and try to have a man and a half woman." Mu Xueer''s face was muddled. "Mom, is that ok?" "We can''t control so much now. We have to make a bet with a broken axe!" For the sake of her daughter''s happiness in the future, Su Xiaofeng''s words are full of conviction, "this time, you have to be pregnant, if not, you have to be pregnant!" "What do you mean, Ma?" "Don''t worry about silly daughter. Go to have a good rest and try to use no other means..." * Linhai manor. The kindergarten is open today. In the early morning, I was too excited to sleep. Before, he always envied other children''s mummy to send them to school. Today, he can finally get mummy to send them. The small body of roududu is afraid from the quilt. He must wear handsome clothes today. Come out with mommy and make sure to blind their eyes! ¡­¡­ After changing countless sets of clothes, the little guy finally chose a set of handsome Plaid suit, white shirt with plaid vest, and then wearing a small hat, Wahaha, handsome! Very satisfied with the mirror of their own squeeze eyes, the little guy rushed out of the room. "Mommy, are you up?" The little guy knocked on the door of Muqiqi''s room and asked carefully. Muqiqi, who was dressing, heard the sound and immediately went to open the door. He was completely stunned when he opened the door. "Whoa, whose handsome boy? How handsome! " Muqiqi screams very well. The little guy has his pocket in both hands, full of style, and his bad smile looks the same as his father. "Hey hey, Mommy thinks I''m handsome, too?" The little guy asked shamelessly. Mu Qiqi crouches down with a smile, deliberately teasing him, "listen to the meaning, some people think you are handsome?" "Of course, my sister Hua''er thinks I''m very handsome and man." The little guy said proudly. Mu Qiqi can''t laugh and cry, is it man? Does such a small child know such words now? Looking at the complicated expression on Muqiqi''s face, the little guy immediately put out his hands to hold her face and said seriously: "Mommy, don''t worry, no matter who thinks I''m handsome, I think my mommy is the most beautiful! No one can replace it! " "What about me?" The cold voice from lengbuding broke the warmth of "mother and son". Chapter 103 The little guy looked back and saw daddy in a handsome suit. I ran to hug my thigh excitedly. "Daddy, would you like to take me to school with mommy today?" Mu Qiqi, squatting on the ground, listened to the little guy''s words and couldn''t help but click. She doesn''t want to be with that ugly man! Last night said that, she now remembered that also angry lung ache. She''s ugly? Is there something wrong with his eyes? What''s more, women in the world are extinct. She is the only one who has no idea about her Good! We''ll see! With a stomach of anger, Muqiqi stood up vigorously. Maybe he got up a little worried. Besides, he didn''t have breakfast, and there was a piece of paint in front of him. "Be careful!" When muqiyi was dizzy and thought that he was going to fall to the ground, he was soft and supported by a strong arm. She opened it slowly, and it was a fascinating face. The lines of the face are cold and sharp, and the deep eyes are full of anger that you can''t understand. Muqiqi eyebrows suddenly frown, immediately stand up from his arms, indifferent and alienated: "thank you." Then he turned to pull little star''s hand. "Come on, let''s go downstairs for breakfast." The little guy looked at her with a smile. "Mommy, you blush. Are you shy?" Muqiqi had nothing to do with it. She felt embarrassed when the little guy said that. She touched her face subconsciously. She was embarrassed and said, "no, hurry, or I will be late for school." The little guy still smiled and turned to ask Mo yanjue''s opinion, "Daddy, do you want to see me off with Mommy?" Muqiqi''s face is even hotter. She is eager to hide from the men, but the little guy just wants to match them together, which really gives her a headache. "Good!" A low and deep word came out from the man''s mouth, and the temple of Muqiqi jumped suddenly. She knew that this man would never make her happy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a luxury car. One left and one right, fortunately, there is a little guy in the middle, otherwise Mu Qiqi wants to die. Since being kissed so rudely by him last night, Muqiqi and he stayed in the same space, and he was not comfortable all over. She sat upright, her face not to the window of the car. Silently pray in my heart, faster, faster. But she suddenly thought that after she would send the little stars to the kindergarten, wouldn''t there be only two of them left in the car? No way! She should never be alone with him. So she began to figure out what kind of excuse to get out of the car after sending the little star to kindergarten. At this time, God intended to help her. Put down the mobile phone in the bag and sound the prompt tone. She avoided the man''s eyes, pretended to be very serious and took out her mobile phone for several times. Then she said to the little guy, "star baby, Mommy may not be able to send you to kindergarten. Mommy is a good friend who has something to do with mommy." The little guy immediately pulled down the corner of his eye. What he didn''t sleep well for the excited night was the moment when mummy sent him to school. But now mummy can''t go to school... Br > "mummy, the school is in front, it''s coming soon. Mummy will send me to see my good friends again, OK The little guy pulled her hand with a low brow. The depressed expression was heartbreaking. Muqiqi''s heart is soft. "OK, Mommy will take you to kindergarten first." Looking after the little guy, Muqiqi didn''t notice someone''s face. Meet a friend? Men''s and women''s? Chapter 104 At the entrance of noble kindergarten. The little star is holding Muqiqi in one hand and moyanjue in the other hand. There is no hidden joy between the eyebrows and eyes. Introduce to the teacher at the door: "Miss Li, this is my mommy and daddy." Mr. Li was stunned at first, and then extended his hand to Muqiqi. "Hello, star Mommy, I''m the life teacher of star, I haven''t seen you before..." the words behind were speechless. "She has been studying abroad and recently returned home." In the face of Muqiqi embarrassed don''t know how to respond, the man around cold not Ding opened the mouth. Mu Qiqi subconsciously turns to look at the man, only to see that he is still expressionless, except for being lonely and cold, he is totally paralyzed. "That Li teacher immediately all over the face heap smile," Oh, originally is such, good to meet The expression on Muqiqi''s face was a little stiff, but he replied with a smile: "thank you for taking care of our family''s star baby. It''s hard for you." "No, no, you''re welcome." Miss Li was flattered. But when I turned around and saw a man and a woman get on the bus and send the little star to the school, I couldn''t help but start gossiping towards the teacher beside me, "Hey, do you know? It turns out that Mo Nan was already married! " "What, isn''t little star without a mother?" Other teachers came round one after another, looking sad. Some of them dream of becoming stepmothers for little star, which seems to be really hopeless. Mr. Li''s mood was particularly low. She lowered her eyebrows and couldn''t help saying: "people have mothers, but they have been abroad, and they have only recently returned home..." "why didn''t they hear about it before? " ¡¤¡¤ in the car. Muqiqi is restless. Finally, she came to a crossroad and whispered, "Mr. Mo, I''ll get off here. I have something urgent to deal with." "Men''s and women''s?" Cold voice suddenly came, Mu Qiyi''s face was muddled. "Well? What? " She didn''t react for a moment, and the expression on her face was "Er Hu". "I''d like to remind you not to forget the contents of the supplementary agreement!" Mo yanjue didn''t know where he was so angry. Anyway, as long as she heard that she was going to see her friends, xinwozi became a hornet''s nest. Muqiqi''s face was white, and the expression on his face was speechless. Then he gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I won''t forget it! So can I get off now? " After a few seconds of deadlock, the man finally opened his mouth impatiently: "let her go!" Then I heard the sound of the door lock being opened. Muqiqi didn''t return either. He opened the door and got off the car. Standing on the side of the road, looking at the luxury car with only a touch of tail gas left for her, Muqiqi can finally raise her head and breathe fresh air. If she doesn''t get out of the car, she feels like she''s suffocating. Walking on five centimeter high heels, Muqiqi walked along the sidewalk. Just in a hurry, I don''t want to stay in a space with men, which reminds me of the rush hour. It''s not easy to take a taxi... my arms are tired. There is still no empty car passing by, and Muqiqi is completely hopeless. Just as she was about to go to the front section to wait for the bus, suddenly someone on the side of the road called her name. "Muqi? Is it really you? " Mellow voice with joy. Mu Qiqi turns around and sees a familiar face from the slow luxury ca Chapter 105 On the face with clear outline, the thick eyebrows are slightly raised, and the black eyes are like a pair of glass treasures, smiling at her. Muqiqi was stunned at first, then laughed happily, "he Jiajun?" The young man waved at her. "Get in the car!" Muqiqi eyebrows a pick, happy like a child, directly ran to open the copilot''s door on the car. "Hey, when did you come back?" He Jiajun was her best playmate when she was a child. She spent the darkest years of her life with her. However, when her family emigrated abroad, they gradually lost touch with each other. Now in Yuncheng, Muqiqi feels like a dream. "Just came back yesterday." Cool he Jiajun naturally reached out and rubbed her head. Muqiqi reached out his hand and knocked out his outstretched palm, pretending to be unhappy: "Hey, how many years have it been? How can you not change the problem of rubbing people''s hair?" He Jiajun drives with one hand and continues to rub with the other hand. The smile on the corner of his mouth is beautiful. "I''m used to it. I can''t change it." Muqiqi was speechless and gave him a big white eye. Then he asked curiously, "isn''t your family an immigrant? What are you doing back?" She looked at her curious little face with a lively eyes, and soon looked at the front again, in a tone of Great indifference: "can you come back and have a look?" In fact, he would like to say that I came back for you. But he was afraid that he would say this, and they had no friends to do it. "Foreign countries are not better than our Cloud City. What''s nice when you come back?" Mu Qiqi looks over his face and looks at him incredulously. "Well, I took a job in China, so I just came back. I just didn''t expect to meet you when I came back home. Do you think it''s fate for us?" The tone of the first half of the sentence is quite helpless, and the second half seems to be full of expectation. He Jiajun expects Muqiqi to understand what he said. Mu Qiqi glanced at him very disdainfully, but he didn''t have a good airway: "I haven''t been contacted for so many years when I went abroad, and I still mean fate?" This words let he Jiajun moment silence. He doesn''t want to contact her, but he''s not sure how to contact her after going abroad... But now he''s free. Finally, I can guard her again. "Let''s find a place to sit. I haven''t seen you for so long. Must I have a lot to say?" He Jiajun, with a gentle smile, shifted the topic. Mu Qibai gave him a look. "Generation gap, generation gap, do you understand? Your family grew up drinking coffee and eating steak, and I, a country bumpkin, grew up eating onions and garlic. What else can I tell you? " "Muqiqi, it''s boring!" "Haha!" Listen to he Jiajun is very serious to call her full name, Mu Qiqi moment counseled. "But I really can''t accompany you now. I''m going to be late for work soon, so I''ll make a phone call first, and we''ll get in touch when I''m off work. Then I''ll invite you to dinner." He Jiajun looked at her helplessly, only to compromise, "well, it seems that you will be severely slaughtered in the evening." "Haha, no problem!" After exchanging phone numbers with each other, he Jiajun sent her downstairs. And I got out of the car very attentively and helped her open the door by bypassing the front of the car. Muqiqi didn''t see him either. He put out a pair of Queen''s style directly. He put out his hand and put it in the palm of he Jiajun''s hand. And this scene is just seen by a pair of sharp eyes upstairs Chapter 106 Wave to he Jiajun, and Mu Qiqi walks into the office building. Excitedly punch the card to get on the elevator, the joy on the face can''t hide. When the elevator reached the floor where the design department was located, she walked into the office with a happy step. Hello to everyone one by one. She sat in the room arranged for her by manager Li yesterday. Just about to turn on the computer to carry out today''s work, I heard the phone "Ding" in the bag. Mu qiqizujiao''s smile deepened, she thought it must be he Jiajun who sent her a message and said something. As a result, he took out his mobile phone and saw that the sender was not he Jiajun at all, but Mo yanjue, the God of plague. The content of the text message is even more pitiful: "come to my office, now!" Look at these words, a flower like little face suddenly stiffened down. After struggling for a few seconds, Muqiqi reluctantly stood up and whispered to his colleague: "I have something to go out for a while. If manager Li asks, please help me to say it." The other side is a little girl with a baby face. She looks cute with a smile and big eyes like a doll. She said with great enthusiasm, "it''s OK, sister mu. Go ahead. I''ll help you when manager Li asks." Muqiqi was very grateful, bending his mouth: "thank you!" "You are welcome. We are all colleagues in the future. We can''t help each other." Muqiqi nodded and looked at each other gratefully. He left his position quickly and walked towards the office door. In order to avoid that ugly man having nothing to do, she must hurry up to his office, or else she will come up with a lot of things. She''s too lazy to listen to him! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ stand outside the president''s office. Muqiqi stabilizes his mind and admonishes himself that no matter what he says later, he will listen to him with good temper. Don''t face him, or there will be no good fruit to eat. But when she came into the office, the man pinched her chin severely and asked who the man who had just sent her back to the company was. She was still in a bad temper. "Mr. Mo, don''t you think you have too much control?" Stubbornly Yang chin, Mu Qiqi a face of not convinced. What kind of agreement is only for her? "Woman, don''t challenge my bottom line!" Mo yanjue glared at her fiercely and squeezed a few words out of his teeth. Muqiqi''s face was expressionless, his eyes did not dodge at all, and his tone was as cold as his: "dare not!" I dare not! Completely infuriated Moyan Jue! The arm, which held back her chin, pushed her directly against the cold wall. The back bumps against the wall, bathes seven seven painful wrinkly eyebrows. But even so, she didn''t hum. The cold vision of the man swept her curled eyelashes, and the colder voice came from the top of her head. "It seems that a humble man will let you forget the old house and the truth?" Muqiqi''s mouth was in a straight line, and her eyes were angry. She could tell that he threatened her with the truth of the death of the old house and grandpa. Looking at her angry expression, Mo yanjue''s cold face finally had a little looseness. If he was right, he picked the corner of his mouth and smiled. "In this case..." said the evil spirit, slowly releasing Muqiqi''s chin, turning to pick up the internal phone on the table and dialing out, "tell me to go down, tomorrow morning, the corner street will be razed to the ground, and no room will be left!" Chapter 107 "Don''t..." hear that the man is going to tear down the old house and his head blows. The old house is the only thought left to her by grandpa, so she can''t watch it go to the ground. No matter how much pride, backbone, it''s not worth mentioning at this moment. She went up to him, took moyanjue by the arm, and begged, "no, I beg you!" The big hand holding the phone receiver is slightly loose, and her eyes are full of emotions. Anger, pride, or something. Maybe he can''t make it clear. He should be happy to see her pitiful compromise, but somehow he was not happy at all. He glared at her viciously and said to the person at the other end of the phone in a cool voice, "wait for me first." This means that he may change his mood at any time. But fortunately, this time I kept it. Slowly released the man''s arm, Muqiqi''s face had no expression, stood in place with a low brow, waiting for the man''s next roar. She knew that if she provoked him, there would be no good fruit. The phone was clasped on the phone. It was so loud that it made Muqi''s shoulder tremble. Then the sharp voice came from the top of the head: "the agreement is not a decoration. If you let me know that you are talking to other men, don''t blame me for being rude!" Muqiqi doesn''t say a word, even if he acquiesces to the man''s words. But the man still didn''t let her go. He pinched her chin again and forced her to look up. The expression on the pure face is calm, even if forced to look up to him, there is no panic in the eyes. The more so, the more angry Mo yanjue was. Talk to other men, laugh with expression, and become a wooden man with him? Staring at her eyes, she was furious, and the corners of her mouth were shaking involuntarily. She squeezed a few words out of her teeth: "dumb? Didn''t you just talk to someone about it The hands hanging on both sides of the body are slightly clenched, and the palms are already covered with a thin layer of sweat. She tries her best to control the beating heart and pretend to be calm. "I''ll pay attention next time." "Attention?" Obviously, Mo yanjue was not satisfied with her answer. His fierce eyes could not help but see through a hole in her body. Muqiqi''s clear eyes were as thin as dead water, and there was no expression at all. After a few seconds of deadlock, she bit her lips. "I will never talk with other men again in the future." But when he said that, how could Muqiqi feel strange? Why is this so like a promise to a boyfriend or husband? All of a sudden, the office fell into a silence. Mo yanjue''s eyes were much better than before. Muqiqi took the opportunity to summon up courage and continued: "if there is nothing else, I will go back to work first." The man looks disgusted and shakes off the hand holding her chin. The corner of his mouth flicks, "roll!" After getting the man''s answer, Muqiqi almost ran away. He left the man''s office quickly. When he closed the door, he felt soft all over and quickly held on to the wall beside him. Bathe seven seven close eyes, physical and mental exhaustion. At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of the words "accompany the king like a tiger". The tiger can''t match the man who is uncertain about the weather. Thinking of the tiger, Mu Qiqi remembers what Mo yanjue said to Zhou Hua last night, "buy a tiger tomorrow... Br > the little heart quivers slightly, won''t the tiger be transported back to the manor now? Chapter 108 After a busy day, Muqiqi went back to the manor three times. There was really another animal in the manor. It''s just not a fierce and scary tiger, but a cute face and ears. Gray and white short hair, dark eyes, small ears fold down, making the small head look round and rolling, very cute. Muqiqi is attracted to the past at a glance, and the exhausted moment after a day''s work disappears. He runs happily in the past. "Where is this kitten from?" The entranced little star who is playing with the kitten hears mommy''s voice and immediately turns around happily, "Mommy, are you back?" Muqiqi put down his backpack and went to squat beside the little guy. His eyes closely focused on the meow star in the big cat''s nest. "Star baby, is this what you bought?" Seeing that mommy also likes this cute kitten, the little guy''s face looks very proud. "This is what I asked Uncle Zhou Hua to take me to buy on my way to school. Uncle Zhou Hua said Daddy asked me to buy a tiger. I was worried that mommy was afraid of tiger, so I bought this lovely kitten." Muqiqi''s heart was so hot that he almost cried. If you really buy a tiger back, isn''t it possible for her to be fed to the tiger at any time? Now, my dear little fellow helped her to solve the problem. She couldn''t help holding up the little fellow''s face and gave him a big kiss on his full forehead. "Well! Mommy really loves the star baby. She thinks about Mommy everywhere. Mommy is so moved! " The little guy''s proud face said, "I''m mommy''s good baby, who am I not for mommy''s sake?" Muqiqi laughs with tears in her eyes. She''s really touched. It''s a blessing she cultivated in her last life to meet this little guy in her life. "Mommy, let''s give the kitten a name. What do you think it should be called?" The little guy looked at her seriously and asked. Muqiqi blinked, looked at the little thing in the cat''s nest carefully, thought for a few seconds, and then came a flash of inspiration, "how about snowball? Or bean bags? " The little guy clapped his hands and said, "it''s called Doubao, because I like to eat the pig Doubao made by mommy most." After listening to Muqiqi, her eyes are bent and her heart is going to melt. No matter when, all the likes of little star are related to her, which makes her heart full of sweetness. Other girls'' sweetness comes from their boyfriends, while her sweetness comes from her "son". It''s fun to think about it. After all, sons are more reliable than boyfriends. After playing with the little guy for a while, Muqiqi stood up and said, "Mom will go upstairs to the dressing room and make you delicious vegetable cakes, OK?" The little guy gave her a kiss on the cheek and said excitedly, "OK, Mommy''s best food." Muqigou lips, gently stroked the top of the little star, "darling, Mommy will come down immediately." But this up, but he Jiajun opened the phone to trip. At the other end of the phone, he Jiajun said in a tone of displeasure, "what about you? Didn''t you say you wanted to invite me to dinner? " Muqiqi hurriedly clapped his thigh. "Oh, I forgot it. I''m sorry, he Jiajun. Let''s make another day. I''ll make a good apology." "You can''t spend your life with a gentleman today?" At the other end of the phone, there was a little depression on the handsome face. In the afternoon, he asked people to check Mu Qi''s residence, but unexpectedly, he found Mo yanjue''s home Chapter 109 Mo yanjue is the richest man in the world. It''s hard for him not to know. But how did his Qiqi get involved with him? "I''m sorry, he Jiajun. I''m afraid we can''t today. Let''s make another appointment." Thinking of the warning Mo yanjue gave her today, she couldn''t really take a chance. In addition, it''s inconvenient to go to the downtown from this place in the wilderness. Now she doesn''t know how long she will have to wait for he Jiajun. Today, I''m very embarrassed to forget about my appointment. I''ll make her feel more guilty. Raised the corner of the mouth completely shriveled down, he Jiajun light way: "well, when you have time to remember to contact me." Hearing he Jiajun''s promise, Muqiqi immediately smiled heartlessly: "Hey, I know you''re the best. By the way, I forgot to ask you how long you stay in China?" Deep eyes slightly narrowed, he Jiajun chuckled: "I plan not to go." "True or false?" Muqiqi almost jumped up happily. If he Jiajun really stays in China, someone will listen to her in the future. At the other end of the phone, he Jiajun could not help bending his mouth. "Of course, it''s true. When did I cheat Qiqi?" After hearing this, Muqiqi giggled again, "Hey, since you stay here, we have time to meet in the future" * outside the bedroom door. Mo yanjue, with a suit and coat on his arm, was cold, especially when he heard Mu Qiqi''s words that we had time to meet in the future, his heart was like a fire. He went to his room to settle down, and the suit coat in his arms was tightly clenched by his other hand, hoping to tear up the rhythm. He only warned her in the morning, and began to cook telephone porridge in the evening, so don''t take his words seriously? At the bottom of Mo yanjue''s eyes, a trace of gloom flashed. He turned around and strode towards his room. When he opened the door and went in, he deliberately slammed the door loudly. The suit and coat in his hand were still on the bed. The breath in his chest was choking, and he was about to explode. Muqiqi''s room and moyanjue''s room are only separated by two doors, so she heard the door slamming so hard. In a hurry, he Jiajun said to her that she would make another appointment if she had time. She hung up. When I stand up from the edge of the bed, my legs are soft. If a man has such a big temper, can he hear her talking with he Jiajun? The warning sound in the morning still lingers in my ears. Now it makes people angry again. Muqiqi wants to cry without tears. She really didn''t know why she had to sign such an unequal treaty to take care of a child. Even for the sake of the healthy growth of the child, she only had to deal with other boys in front of the child. Why should she be so broad? Heart is very tired, Mu Qiqi left the cell phone and walked out of the room, do not know what to meet her next. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw the man standing at the door, his eyes full of anger. "You take my words for granted?" Muqiqi''s heart vibrated severely, and his face became expressionless except for dullness. "Mr. Mo, I''m just on the same regular phone with my friend. Do you think it''s necessary to be so serious?" Mo yanjue''s mouth twitched, and he could not say a word of anger. She is the first one who can make him so angry! I thought it was over, but I didn''t think about it. The woman continued to say, "besides, the agreement is a common constraint on you and me. Why can''t I, you can?" Chapter 110 Mo yanjue''s face was livid and his anger was hard to hide. "You see me talking to other women in that eye, ambiguous?" Muqiqi''s delicate face aroused a light smile, "Mr. Mo is really forgetful, isn''t miss Xueer a woman?" the reason why she said that was just after hanging up he Jiajun''s phone, she accidentally saw muxueer''s circle of friends. A blurry picture of a man''s side face, an ambiguous and ostentatious remark: I have the best man in the world and two shy expressions behind me. That picture, Mu Qiqi is blind again, also can recognize who is. And Mu Xueer''s time to release the circle of friends is this morning. Doesn''t that mean that they met this morning or maybe by phone? Mo yanjue is blocked again. He and Mu Xueer did talk last night... The look on his face has changed. Thinking that he has made a clear line with Mu Xueer, he has confidence unconsciously. "I can promise that I will have nothing to do with her from now on. Can you promise?" This words let Mu Qiqi frown, how to listen to how strange. But she still raised her chin and said stubbornly, "you and your friends can guarantee that. What can''t I guarantee as an ordinary friend?" Hearing Mu Qiqi say four words about ordinary friends, Mo yanjue''s face is slightly loose, but he still bites his teeth and says to her, "you''d better do it!" "Hum, we''ll see!" For this agreement, Muqiqi is very confident in herself. After all, she and other boys really have nothing to be ashamed of. But he''s different. It''s said that Mu Xueer has been with him for three or four years. There''s nothing to do with his feelings for so many years? How about a fool? Finish saying, Mu Qiyi face firm walked past from his side, downstairs to see the little star in tickle the cat, instant happy. "Star baby, do you feed Beanbag cat food?" The little guy looked at her elated and said happily, "did Daddy agree to let the Beanbag be raised?" Mu Qiqi''s smiling face stiffened instantly. "Did Daddy say that he would not let him raise it?" "Yes, he just came in and saw Doubao''s face changed. Then he went upstairs angrily to find you. I thought you had reached an agreement?" The little guy raised his young face and explained it to her seriously. Mu Qiqi stared, but he just went up and didn''t mention anything about Doubao? Well, since he didn''t say anything, they have nothing to contend with. Gently reached out her hand, she touched the top of the little guy''s head. "It''s OK, daddy will agree to keep Doubao. Don''t worry." The little guy''s fleshy face raised a smile and put his hand around her neck. "I knew Mommy had the best ability! Daddy would listen to Mommy." Muqiqi''s face is full of black lines. Does that smelly man listen to her? It''s thank God that she doesn''t bother. "Mo Yuchen!" All thoughts are blasted. make complaints about the man''s cold voice. Does this man walk quietly? He almost didn''t scare her to death! The little guy looked up, saw daddy''s cool and smelly face, and hurried to hide behind Mommy. While hiding, she tugged at her corner and whispered, "beautiful Mommy, smelly daddy is going to kill me again!" Muqiqi don''t force me to do nothing but protect the little guy behind him with a stiff head. "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you? Little star is only a child." "Yes, I''m just a child!" Hiding behind Muqiqi, the little head poked out, with a silly face. Black eyes sank, he waved to his son, "come here!" Chapter 111 Hearing daddy''s cold voice, the little guy dodged back. The childish voice came from Muqiqi''s back, "I don''t want to hit my butt again!" Hearing the words from the little guy''s mouth, Mu Qiqi frowned. It seems that this ugly guy can''t help but disrespect women, even his own son, who is just a beast. The handsome face frowned slightly, and when he spoke again, his tone relaxed a lot. "What''s the name of your kitten?" I didn''t expect him to be so leaping in thinking. He was angry for one second and cared about the name of the kitten for the next. It''s incredible. The little guy sticks out his head again, looks at him with a strong sense of vigilance, and asks, "is daddy going to send the bean bag away?" "It''s called Doubao?" Ignoring the little guy''s strong defense, Mo yanjue strode towards the Doubao in the luxury cat''s nest. ", the little guy was in a hurry and ran straight to Doubao. His short leg was in front of daddy''s face. His attitude was clear:" Daddy, this is my Doubao and Mommy''s, you can''t send it away! " The brow of the sword frowned, and Mo yanjue said displeased, "why don''t you have me?" The big black eyes turned, the smart brain thought quickly, and immediately looked at him with a smile, "Daddy, is this jealous?" Jealous? These two words were not born in his dictionary. Even if there is, it is also a woman for him and jealous, how can the reverse? Hearing this, Muqiqi looks contemptuous. Just him? be jealous? Stop kidding. His kind of person is arrogant. He thinks that people all over the world should go around him and meet all his unreasonable requirements, so he can ask why there is no me, which is childish and ridiculous. "Joking!" The corners of the mouth tremble slightly, and Mo yanjue will not admit his death. But in fact, since this stupid woman appeared, everything he did seems to be jealous. After hearing these three words, the little guy''s expression was a little lost, and he could not help but curling his mouth, "OK." "Is daddy going to send the Beanbag away?" This is the key issue. The little guy looked at him expectantly, but he didn''t play according to the routine and changed the topic, "who started such a bad name? It''s awful. " Hearing daddy''s dislike, my face frowned and began to cry for Mommy, "it''s not so bad, I think it''s very nice, because I like to eat mommy''s pig and bean buns." The little guy mentioned the pig and bean bag, and he was a little greedy. Looking back, I glanced at the dazed woman standing behind me and said: "what are you still doing? Don''t you hear that little star wants to eat pork, pig and bean buns? " Voice just fell, Mu Qiqi had not time to step on his legs, the little guy rushed to the man and hit him hard on his leg, "you are not allowed to be so cruel to Mommy!" Mo yanjue''s face sank, his dark eyes fixed on the little guy''s fierce face. "Mo Yuchen, do you think it''s right to hit me?" "You mean mommy, don''t you think?" The little guy was not afraid at all, so he asked him angrily. Mo yanjue suddenly felt that his IQ seemed to be affected by stupid women, so he dug a hole for himself. But I know it''s my fault, but it''s hard for him to admit it. Just as he was struggling to explain to his son, Wen Wen''s soft voice suddenly rang out, "star baby, daddy is joking with mommy. Don''t take it seriously." With a little wave of his hand, the little guy said, "Mommy, don''t excuse daddy. It''s his fault!" "Baby, it''s love to fight or scold. Haven''t you heard of it?" Chapter 112 The father son war was finally solved by Muqiqi''s wit. With a sigh of relief, she went to the kitchen, speechless. After a period of orderly work, I finally prepared a big dinner. The same to the dinner table, mu qipiao to the living room playing very lively father and son. The man with a bad face, who is usually cold and can freeze people, is now playing cat with the little star. And according to her observation, when little star put the Beanbag in the man''s arms, he didn''t have any excessive reaction, but stroked the soft hair of the Beanbag, and the corners of his mouth were very high. Muqiqi can''t help but doubt that this man''s cleanliness addiction is true or not? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After supper, Mu Qiqi saw Mo yanjue with the little star, and then he went into the room. As a new employee, there are many places to learn, so she has to spend more time and energy in private. And today manager Li talked to her and asked her to design five sets of the latest children''s wear in three days. Although she has always been confident in painting, she still faces some pressure in fashion design. I don''t know where I came from at that time. I really dare to raise my pen in front of so many colleagues. Fortunately, I got the approval of the manager. If the design was broken, it would be really embarrassing. Grabbing the disorderly hair, she began to force herself to calm down, picked up the paintbrush on the table and began to sketch a little bit according to her own ideas. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the gap where the bedroom door is open. A tall figure stood there. The deep and boundless eyes fell on the straight back of the room, the flowing black, long, straight and soft were spread on the shoulders, the tight white T-shirt tightly wrapped her petite back, the loose Home Shorts were criticized by Mo yanjue, but it still did not affect this beautiful picture of quiet years. After standing for a long time, he thought of Zhou Hua''s report to him, "Miss Mu goes from the manor to the company to the three buses every day... She can''t help but squinting. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ two designs make Muqiqi endure to 12 points. Looking at the time, she put down her brush, stretched out her stiff and aching arm and neck, and stood up from the chair. Fortunately, no matter how hard I worked, I finally finished two works, and I don''t know if I can pass the test at the manager''s place. Dragging her tired body, she went to the bathroom for a hot bath, and then climbed into bed. Maybe it''s too tired. Maybe she''s used to it these days. Tonight, she went to sleep easily, and the quality of her sleep is very good. When I fell asleep at daybreak, I saw the soft and cute face of the little guy. The little meat hand was around her neck, close to her cheek. "Mommy, are you awake?" Muqiqi narrowed his eyes. After enough sleep, his complexion became different. He turned over comfortably and put his hand into his arms. "Baby, why did you wake up so early?" The little guy stroked her cheek with his little hand and said, "Mommy, it''s almost eight o''clock now. Are you lucky to work hard, so you think it''s too early to sleep?" "What?" Muqi sat up for a while, flustered to find his mobile phone. The time on the screen of the mobile phone was five minutes and eight o''clock, and his eyes were almost falling out. How could she sleep so hard that she didn''t even hear the alarm clock? Alarm clock? Suddenly thinking of the alarm clock, Mu Qiqi turned around curiously. "Star baby, did you turn off the alarm clock of Mommy''s mobile phone?" "It''s daddy. Daddy wants you to sleep more!" Chapter 113 He wants a big head! Obviously, I want her to be late for work! With a stomach full of complaints about the smelly face man, Muqiqi hurriedly lifted the quilt and got off the car, rushed to the bathroom and said to the little guy in the bed: "star baby, mom is going to be late for work today, will you let daddy take you to kindergarten later?" "Daddy''s gone." The little guy is helpless. Mu Qiqi, who is squeezing toothpaste, shivers a little and leaves? Why is this man so active today? "Then let the driver''s uncle see you off." Muqiqi brushed his teeth and replied vaguely. As soon as the voice fell, the fleshy hand came in from the door frame, and in the palm of the hand was a car key with a big running sign. "Well, daddy asked me to give it to you. Mommy won''t have to rush the bus to work in the future." Then the little head poked in, and the ghost spirit smiled at her. heard such amazing news that her mouthed bubble was stopped by her careless mouthed. After half a sound, he came back to God and asked, "this is what daddy asked you to give me?" In the impression of Muqiqi, that man is not so kind-hearted, so she would doubt the words of little star. "Of course, daddy can''t take you to work every morning. He always helps you to solve the problem of going to work." Muqiqi blinked, still said she couldn''t believe it, but now the time is too tight for her to think so much. So she took the car key in the little guy''s hand and left a sentence: "thank daddy for me." He hurried out of the house. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The housekeeper Wang Bo opens the garage door for her. Muqiqi almost fainted. All over the world, there are limited edition luxury sports cars and cars. That lineup is not a person at all in front of a bright, clear is a calf soft, want to kneel instantly! But at this time, Muqiqi didn''t care to sigh so much. Under the guidance of Wang Bo, he quickly found the very low-key Mercedes Benz convertible trot in these cars and drove steadily on the road. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ underground garage of Mohs company. Muqiqi drove to a spare parking space with the steering wheel turned. When I was about to drive in, I was robbed by a white car that came out of nowhere. Fortunately, even if she hit the steering wheel in the opposite direction, she would have collided long ago. Angrily staring at the car ahead, she had to adjust the front of the car to find the parking space. When she stopped the car for a long time and ran up the stairs breathlessly, the time was just at 8:36. If you are late for one minute, you will be fined 300 yuan. She took a long breath. She pursed her lips and comforted herself. It''s OK. It''s only 300 yuan. She can earn more from drawing several illustrations. "Yo, I was late when I first came. In the end, people who were promoted directly by the manager were treated differently." Just as Muqiqi, who adjusted his breath, stepped into the office, there was such a sneer coming from his side. The brow on the calm face is slightly wrinkled, Mu Qiqi calmly turns around. Tights, big waves, thin heels, red lips, earrings hanging on the earlobes are even bigger. Muqiqi remembers her. From the moment she entered the design department, this woman was very unfriendly to her. If she remembers correctly, there are all kinds of birds in the woods, and a toilet cleaner dares to grab jobs with us. That''s what she said. Chapter 114 "I''m not treated the same way you look at me?" Muqiqi thinks that he is kind-hearted, but when he meets this kind of person, he is always soft hearted. Don''t ask her why? If you suffer a lot, you will understand. "Everyone else will arrive at the company at 8 o''clock. You are the only one who comes after 8:30 with swagger. Isn''t it special?" Chen Weiya''s face, which was made up of delicate makeup, showed a sneer of ill will, and was enchanting with every move. "If I''m late, I''ll be governed by the company''s rules and regulations. You don''t have to worry about it!" This kind of person is bullying, bullying her is new, so Muqiqi is too lazy to waste time with her, raising his feet to go to his own lattice. just stepped out of the footsteps, a slim but not knowing how much perfume she put on her arm, and stood in front of her. "Who let you go? Do you know who is the boss of this office? " Listen to such words, Mu Qiqi''s eyebrows and eyes wrinkle tighter. "Don''t you go to the wrong place, Miss Chen? This is Mohist design department. If you want to be king, you can change it." "You!" Chen Weiya''s face is red and his neck is thick, and his lips are red and trembling for a long time. Although from the moment Muqiqi introduced herself to the design department, she expected that this woman was not simple, but she did not expect to be so powerful,. Just came to the company for two days, she did not pay any attention to the old man in the design department, so in the future? "Muqiqi, you look after me. I''m the chief designer here and the eldest sister here. So you''d better know better!" Chen Weiya, with years of experience in Mohist family, has always been superior to his colleagues. Especially those design assistants who come to study don''t treat everyone as a person at all. They command to do this and that. The most excessive one is that they let a new girl buy sanitary cotton to her home in the middle of the night, forcing her to resign from Mohist. But even so, we dare not to be angry. It''s said that their family has a bit of status in Yuncheng. It''s a small celebrity. Everyone is worried that offending her will affect their career in the future, so one by one they have to bear it. Fortunately, at that time, Dong designer was very important in their design department. Chen Weiya dared not do anything out of the ordinary in front of Dong designer, and everyone''s life was better. But now Dong designer is still lying in the hospital, and no one in the design department can help them get ahead. So now, Muqiqi is stopped by Chen Weiya, and everyone is sweating for Muqiqi. "Well, the chief designer can''t design the children''s clothes that the company needs? Isn''t it humiliating to say it? " Just when we thought that Muqiqi was also like them, they all bowed their heads and acknowledged their advice, and the sound of rude sarcasm was not steady. Everyone took a breath of cool air and was happy. This time, Chen Weiya, who is unruly and unreasonable, met his opponent! "You!" Mu Qiqi''s words completely poked at Chen Weiya''s pain, the delicate makeup of the small face suddenly tense up, those who stare at her eyes are full of anger, and the impulse to tear her hands. She pointed out a finger at Muqiqi and pointed it hard at her face. Muqiqi didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He smiled coldly from the corner of his mouth. "Am I wrong? The famous chief designer can''t compare with a toilet cleaner. What else can he be proud of? " "Pa!" Chapter 115 Loud and clear applause. The crowd stared in dismay. However, it was found that Chen Weiya had not hit Muqiqi''s face at all. Instead, Chen Weiya''s wrist was severely grasped by Muqiqi, with a painful expression on his face. The bottom of Muqi''s eyes glowed with cold light, and her voice was thin and cool: "if you are in a hurry, you have to start. This is not the rule in the workplace. Sister Chen has been in and out of the workplace for so many years, doesn''t she even understand this principle?" Chen Weiya''s face was pale, and there was no calmness in the beginning. Tugging at his wrist, he almost points to Mu Qiqi''s nose and swears. Why didn''t she scold. That''s because Muqiqi''s strong hand is frightening. She only feels that her delicate wrist is about to be pinched off by her. She was afraid that if she said one more sentence, Muqiqi would send her to the hospital for ten and a half days. Looking at Chen Weiya''s angry struggle, Mu Qiqi continues to speak quietly, "I advise you to design more manuscripts when you have free time." Listen to Muqiqi''s advice, Chen Weiya''s face is more embarrassed, what''s the difference with eating flies. But even so, Muqiqi did not easily let her plan go, and continued to warn: "besides, everyone is a colleague. I hope sister Chen can put her seat in order in the future, and don''t put any old qualifications all day. In the current workplace, ability is the last word." This words exit, everybody in the heart for mu Qiqi to give thumbs up a little praise. I have been in the company for so long, and finally I met a heroine who dare to tell the truth. How can Chen Weiya get better in the future? Sure enough, when Muqiqi released her wrist, she walked out of the office in a gray way. "Mu designer, you are really amazing!" "Yes, Chen Weiya bullies us a lot because of his old qualifications. You''ve got a bad feeling for us today." "Yes, yes, it''s so admirable for you..." as soon as Chen Weiya left, everyone got up from their own cell and surrounded her. Muqiqi was embarrassed by what we said. He smiled awkwardly, "did you scare us? Actually, I get along well with this one. You will know it after a long time. In addition, you can call it Qiqi. I hope you will take good care of it in the future. " I was busy with all kinds of entry formalities yesterday, and then I was called by the manager to arrange work in the office. I didn''t get to know you well. Today is also a formal self introduction. "Sister Qiqi, you''re welcome. In the future, we all point to you to take care of it. We are all angry with designer Chen for not two days a day." The sweet voice comes from the girl with baby face. Yesterday Muqiqi asked her to ask for leave from work with the manager. Muqiqi smiled awkwardly. "Thank you for yesterday." "You are welcome, sister Qiqi. My name is Yu Xiaoran. I''m the assistant designer of our design department. I followed sister Dong before. If you have anything to do in the future, you can tell me." Mu Qiqi nodded and smiled. He was very moved by everyone''s enthusiasm. After all, a good working atmosphere can bring inspiration to designers. It''s almost time to talk. Everyone has returned to their respective positions and started the day''s work. Muqiqi is no exception. But as soon as she sat down, there were two fierce figures in the spacious office door. Chen Weiya, covering her cheek, angrily pointed to Muqiqi on the seat and screamed, "it''s her. She just hit me!" Chapter 116 Everyone stood up at the sound. After all, everyone was watching just now. Muqiqi just stopped the hand she wanted to hit, and didn''t hit her at all. It''s shameful of her to bite back now. But when we saw the people standing beside Chen Weiya, they were silent. That person is no other than Feng Xiang, the general manager in charge of brand clothing. In addition to Mo yanjue, the president of Mohist, who can directly belong to their department, the other biggest leaders are the middle-aged man in front of them. Fat head, big ears, big belly, in line with the characteristics of all upstarts. But it''s just that they are the general manager of the company, and President Mo should be polite. Facing the inside information, Muqiqi, a newcomer, naturally doesn''t understand it. But she didn''t want to know. Black is black, white is white. No matter who comes, it can''t be changed. "You, come out!" Feng Xiang, full of flesh and blood, listened to Chen Weiya''s crying and pointed at Mu Qiqi angrily. Muqiqi stood up and walked towards the two people without fear. "You hit her?" Muqiqi frowned and frowned. His bright eyes didn''t even blink. He said, "no!" "Nonsense, what happened to my face when you didn''t hit me?" Chen Weiya''s little face is full of pear blossom and rain, and suddenly releases the hand that covers his cheek. Five palms were red on his face, which made him feel shocked. Even his colleagues were shocked. Obviously everyone just watched. Muqiqi didn''t do anything at all. How did the palm print on Chen Weiya''s face come from? Cold eyes slightly narrowed, and the expression on Muqiqi''s face remained the same. "Sister Chen, in order to frame me, you are really a blood bank. Must this slap hurt?" "You! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Who framed you? You beat me, and all the colleagues present can testify! " Chen Weiya, who was in a bad temper, had already lost his sense, pointing to everyone and shouting loudly. And the colleagues who stay in their own lattice are all stiff, and feel that things are not good. With the presence of the general manager, can they tell the truth? "You, who can say what happened just now?" Thick voice through the vicissitudes of life, scared everyone a shiver. Who dares to say that? In case of offending the general manager, it''s hard to get rid of him. But if no one stands up to talk, isn''t Muqiqi really going to be framed by Chen Weiya? Seeing that there is no sign for everyone to stand out, Chen Weiya, who can''t hold his breath, is in a hurry. He directly reaches for Feng Xiang''s arm and says, "Mr. Feng, you must be the master for me. I''ve been working hard for many years, even if I don''t have any credit, I have to work hard. If a newcomer to the company dares to bully people like this, I really can''t do this job." People are so sorry that she can''t live without her company. Perhaps touched by Chen Weiya''s moving tears, Feng Xiang angrily pointed to Mu Qiqi''s nose and said to her, "apologize to Chen designer. If you can''t do it, get out of Mo!" "Why should I apologize for not beating her?" Muqiqi''s eyes are firm, and he is not afraid of the threat of Fengxiang. She firmly believes that if Mohist is such a place of small success, it may not become the world''s top 500, and moyanjue cannot become the world''s richest man! Chapter 117 It seems to be irritated by Muqiqi''s calm and self-sufficient face, and relying on the fact that he is leaning on the mountain, Chen Weiya''s hand is a slap. The slap was empty again. Muqiqi''s white boneless hands seemed to have little strength, but she could not move with her wrists. "Ah, Mr. Feng, you see, she bullies me. She dares to bully me in front of you and says that he didn''t slap her face?" Chen Weiya''s villain complained first, pretending to be pitiful and innocent to the extreme. Mu Qiqi looked at his disgusting expression and sneered, "it''s a pity Miss Chen doesn''t want to be an actor. It''s OK to get a movie with your acting skills!" "Shut up!" This time, without waiting for Chen Weiya to lose his temper, the man standing beside her could not help but begin to pity her. Mu Qiqi also glanced at him coldly, "if the leader of Mo family can''t tell right from wrong, such a company can''t stay!" Feng Xiang is stabbed to the pain by Mu Qiqi''s words. His face is hard to see. His thick lips shiver several times before squeezing out a few words. "Mohs will never ask you to contradict the employees of your boss like this. Now go to the personnel department and go!" "Let me go!" The expression on Muqiqi''s face remained the same. "Have I ever beaten her? You must give me a statement. Muqiqi will never leave the company with a bad name on his back!" "What do you mean?" When Chen Weiya saw that Lao Feng was domineering for her, she finally provoked a smirk of complacency on her pitiful face. But the next second to listen to the words of Muqi, his face pulled down again. Is this woman finished? "You have been expelled from the company, and Feng always has let you go. What qualification do you have to stand here and talk about the conditions?" Chen Weiya now hates Mu Qiqi. Since her arrival, her position has changed, especially just being taught in front of her colleagues in the office. How can she swallow this tone? Today, if you don''t drive her out of the company, she will never stop! For Chen Weiya''s hustle and bustle like a shrew, Mu Qiqi didn''t even look at it, but kept staring at Feng Xiang coldly, asking him to give him a statement. Feng Xiang knows that Chen Weiya is used to being unruly and headstrong. It''s natural for mu Qiqi to ask him to watch the surveillance. If he sees something that he shouldn''t see, he doesn''t want his old face anymore? So after weighing, his tone was bleak, warning: "company monitoring is not for anyone who wants to see it. If you insist on not leaving, don''t blame me for being rude!" The black and bright eyes stared at Feng Xiang with a flat tone. "You can let the security guard blow me, and I don''t mind letting Mo''s last headline!" "What courage!" The voice came from the corridor with domineering force, and the whole audience stared at the past silently. I saw a powerful body walking steadily from the door, all over the body has been terrible. The faces of all the people were white, and they all stood up in fright, and said in unison, "ink is good!" However, Chen Weiya, who was just arrogant and domineering, at this time, the corners of his mouth were also bleak. But she was still a little pleased. After all, the brave words of Mo yanjue before he entered the door roared at Mu Qiqi. She would like to see how she can jump in the next bath! Under the gaze of all the people, a noble Mo yanjue sat on the chair pushed by the assistant, leaning back slightly, with a kind of superior superiority between hands and feet. "Uncle Feng, tell me, what''s the matter?" Chapter 118 "Little things, little things, don''t worry about them personally, I will deal with them." Fengxiang is an old man of his father''s generation, Mo Tianhao, who has made great contributions to the construction of the company, which is also the important reason why, despite some things he did wrong, Mo yanjue also turned a blind eye. But today, he''s got it! Languidly, he picked up his eyebrows and said lightly: "since I have come, if you want to tell me something, I will listen to it. Don''t worry, I won''t hinder uncle Feng''s handling. " Since the president said so, even if Feng Xiang didn''t want to, he couldn''t say anything more. He had to smile and nod, "OK." "Who said first?" His eyes were deep, and he swept over Muqi. Muqiqi is still standing quietly. He has never seen moyanjue from the beginning to the end. Whether he came to see a joke or to help her, Muqiqi didn''t care. She has always believed that justice is free of people''s hearts! Different from Muqiqi''s calmness, Chen Weiya, who is eager to win, has already been unable to bear her inner joy. She can''t wait to step forward and pretend to be pitiful: "Mr. Mo, you must make up your mind for me. This new designer is late for work just now. I just want to remind her that she is angry and annoyed. You see, she slaps me in the face directly, It''s still swollen! " Deep eyes lightly swept a glance, quickly moved to the standing upright women, Mo pupil deep a convergence, pick lips: "you?" Muqiqi knew that he was talking to himself, but he stood still deliberately and didn''t turn around. Don''t you know her name? What about you? impolite! "Hello, Mo always talks to you!" Seeing Muqiqi standing still, Fengxiang was in a hurry, so she went straight up to push her. Muqiqi easily dodged a body, cleverly dodged the fat palm of the old man. "Do you like to use your hands and feet?" she said First she hid, and then there was a burst of sarcasm. The face of Fengxiang, who was used to being arrogant and arrogant, naturally couldn''t hang up, and became angry: "you see, Jue, what good achievements can such a arrogant and domineering person make in our company? Hurry up!" Deep black eyes turned on Muqiqi''s expressionless face, startled and said: "you, the story has been told once!" "Mr. Mo would rather send someone to retrieve the surveillance video of our building than listen to our nonsense here. I believe that the content recorded by the surveillance video is better than that of any of us." Muqiqike polite airway. Jun looks gloomy and down. This woman is directing him how to work? There was a kind of heavy dissatisfaction in his heart, but he still sent Zhou Hua to investigate according to Mu Qiqi. Zhou Hua just left the front foot, and Chen Weiya began to shiver. She... She slapped herself in the corridor just now... Br > panicked and hurried to Feng Xiang. She begged carefully to hold the corner of Feng Xiang''s clothes. Her eyes were filled with mist and she was about to cry. Feng Xiang felt soft and began to mend for Chen Weiya. "Sir, I don''t think it''s necessary to check and monitor this small matter. The company is very busy. Anyway, they are all colleagues of one department in the future. Let it go." Cold and indifferent eyes to Feng Xiang, the tone of his mouth is thin and cold and heartless, "Feng Shu doesn''t think she needs to be fired again?" Chapter 119 Feng Xiang''s face was stiff and his heart was hit hard. The boy spoke to him in such a clear voice that he wanted to keep him up. Pretending to be in pain, he pinched his eyebrow and said, "ouch, I''ve got high blood pressure again, jue''er. I''ll go back to take medicine first, uncle Feng. You can deal with it." Listen to old Feng to go, Chen Weiya flowers look pale. He''s gone. We''ll find out later. Isn''t it because all the jobs are going to be lost? In a hurry, she took Feng Xiang''s arm in a panic and said, "Mr. Feng, let me help you back to the office." Feng Xiang''s face is even worse. In the face of Mo yanjue, didn''t he deliberately make trouble for him? Embarrassed, he glanced back, just in time for the quiet sight of Shangmo yanjue. Only saw Mo Yan Jue to him a tiny smile: "go, let Chen designer send you back, oh by the way, Feng Shu can pay attention to the body, we Mo Shi also point to you." Feng Xiang''s face is greener. Chen Weiya is allowed to sneak out of the office of the design department. "President, take a look at the monitoring content." Feng Xianghe and Chen Weiya just left a few minutes later, Zhou Hua came back with a laptop. "Don''t show it to me, I''ll send it to Feng''s office for him to see later," said the big hand in the chair "This... Zhou Hua didn''t understand the meaning of the president. He wanted to say something and then stopped. Finally, he squeezed out a word," OK! " You see, Mo yanjue didn''t mean to watch the monitoring. Someone defended Mu Qiqi. "Mr. Mo, sister Mu didn''t hit Chen at all. We can all testify." "Yes, it''s clearly that she wants to beat sister mu, and she is caught by sister Mu''s wrist. That''s why she is so eager to defeat the villain and report to the first place..." everyone, when you say a word to me, everyone''s courage grows up, and the whole office becomes lively. Muqiqi stood in place, listening to everyone''s maintenance of her, warm in the heart. The person sitting on the chair, with dim eyes, didn''t seem to have expected that this woman had just come to a new place, and so many people liked her. The eyes are cold as frost. He looks at Muqiqi, who is like a puppet, and recovers his indifference. "Well, let''s all work hard. Instead of focusing on other places, it''s better to think about how to design a brilliant work in front of people''s eyes." Finish saying, the head also did not return walked out of the design department. As soon as Mo yanjue left, everyone came to Mu Qiqi again. "Sister Qiqi, she is powerful, powerful and handsome!" Not stingy boast her is a simple heart ran, round doll face with a lovely smile. "Sister Qiqi, I''m sorry, we didn''t help you to talk at the beginning... That letter is always the senior level person of the company. Chen Weiya didn''t know when he was listed on the list, and we dare not to be angry." Another beautiful girl explained to Muqiqi in a low voice. Muqiqi smiled and hurriedly comforted: "it''s OK. Isn''t it ok now? Let''s go back to work." The other three designers also admire Mu Qiqi when they hear her. They send admiring eyes and smiles, and return to their respective posts. Fengxiang office. Zhou Hua sent the surveillance video and left. Before he had gone far, he could hear something falling on the ground in the office. Then Feng Xiang growled angrily, "what do you want me to say about you? Thanks to your thinking, this means of harming others and not benefiting yourself. Fortunately, Mr. Mo didn''t pursue it in my face today, otherwise you can''t find the place to cry!" Chapter 120 "Brother Xiang, I''m wrong ~" Chen Weiya''s crying pear flowers are in the rain, and her shoulders are shaking constantly. She didn''t expect that moyanjue would come, and she didn''t even think that moyanjue actually listened to Muqiqi''s words and called for monitoring. It''s true that stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice. She has become the laughingstock of the whole company. "I''ll know it''s wrong. It''s late!" Feng Xiang hates iron but not steel, and scolds him angrily, and he does it in the chair. "Even if you are stupid by yourself, you will lose face with me. Chen Weiya, can you do things with a longer brain after Chen Weiya?" "Brother Xiang, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry... Chen Weiya is scared. She immediately pastes her face to others'' cold buttocks. "Well, go and apologize to others and go back to work." Feng Xiang thought of losing his old face. He didn''t want to say anything. "Why should I apologize to her?" Chen Weiya is in a hurry to apologize to Mu Qiqi. "You don''t want to find something for me. It has alarmed Mo yanjue. What do you think you can say is that nothing has happened?" Feng Xiang listens to Chen Weiya''s crying. His head is big and he scolds him severely. "But... Chen Weiya reluctantly asked her to apologize to Muqiqi. Isn''t that slapping? "Don''t be so bad. Hurry up." Feng Xiang waved impatiently, just want to be quiet for a while. Seeing this, Chen Weiya had to complain about Baba''s pout. "How about you go to the hot spring with others at night?" "Do it, my aunt. Hurry up!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Office of design department. Chen Weiya wriggled for a while before finally summoning up the courage to enter the office. Thin high heel stepped on the floor without the previous arrogance, but revealed a bit of provincialism. She hung her head and walked slowly to Muqiqi''s desk under everyone''s eyes. The voice was even smaller than the bee''s buzz. "Muqiqi, I''m sorry, I hope you forgive me." As for Chen Weiya''s apology, Muqiqi''s face was still as usual. He gave her a light look and said coldly: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t care." For Muqiqi''s magnanimity, Chen Weiya felt like a fire in her heart. Instead, she hoped that Muqiqi could roar at her angrily, even slap her face angrily. But not at all. She looked as if nothing had happened. This deepened her hatred. Muqiqi, you wait for me, I will make you cry and get out of the Mohist family! Back to her seat, Chen Weiya has no idea about her work, and she is full of thoughts about how to deal with Muqiqi. Muqiqi, who is not affected at all, seriously modifies her design. After several times of modification, she has finally passed this stage. Looking at it with satisfaction, she took the manuscript and knocked at the door of manager Li''s office. "In!" After getting the promise, Muqiqi pushed the door open and went in. "Manager Li, my two designs are finished. Please have a look." Li Dazhi, who was busy with his work, didn''t expect Mu Qiqi to knock on the door, so he looked up and saw that she was slightly stunned in a moment. Then I hurriedly welcomed her to the sofa. "I know what Chen Weiya is looking for you. Are you ok?" Muqiqi smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK, I''m not affected." "That''s good, that''s good, thanks to Mr. Mo arriving in time" Chapter 121 Come out of the manager''s office. Muqiqi stood in the corridor, a little dazed. What did manager Li say just now? Is moyanjue here to help her out? But his eyes were cold and angry. Muqiqi''s brain, which was not enough to use, began to get confused, but he was shocked when he thought of Zhou Hua''s act of not watching the surveillance video. Did he believe in himself from the beginning? Then why does he believe in himself? After thinking about it for a long time, Muqiqi shook his head and went back to the office with his design. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the busy past of the morning. At lunch, several warm-hearted friends came round and chirped: "Qiqi, let''s go to the canteen together." Muqiqi is actually a person who doesn''t like to be busy. You can see that she was invited so warmly by everyone. She was in a moment of great difficulty and chuckled, "OK, let''s go together!" It''s really easy for several girls of the same age to get together. Together with today''s events, they admire Muqiqi so much that they are more enthusiastic and familiar. Surrounded by everyone, Muqiqi came out of the office with some discomfort. And the other three senior designers also went out with a smile, a group of people talking and laughing, the atmosphere is particularly harmonious. But sits in own seat Chen Weiya, in the eye which transforms the electric eye makeup, obviously has the forbearance anger. She''s angry, she hates. Why did muqiyi change her proud status. Before is others to her front and back, but now, all by Mu Qiqi to rob! The hand holding the brush increased its strength involuntarily, and the blue tendons on the back of the hand were barely visible. Muqiqi, wait for me. I''ll get back all the things I''ve received today sooner or later! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the company canteen. The whole design department sat together. Although Muqiqi is new here, she doesn''t feel strange and difficult to adapt. She really likes the atmosphere of loving each other. The happy little ran played a very active role in the atmosphere. She introduced her colleagues to Mu qi11 and pointed out their advantages and disadvantages. Muqiqi could not help laughing. "It seems that your relationship is very good." Only a very good relationship can dare to say anything, regardless. "As you will know after a long time, everyone is actually easy to get along with, except Chen Weiya!" When it comes to Chen Weiya, Xiao Ran is indignant. "Well, Xiao ran, let''s not talk about her. Let Qi eat now." At this moment, one of the senior designers is speaking. He looks like a man in his early thirties. He looks ordinary, but he is very beautiful with a smile. "Yes, sister Lily!" Small ran mischievous to the woman named Lily blinked, began to bury himself in the meal. At this time, a proud figure came in from the other side of the door, walking steadily, like a gust of wind. Thousands of employees in the whole canteen raised their heads in surprise. President Mo surprised the canteen of the company!! This is just enough to shock the headlines of Cloud City! Only Muqiqi buried himself in the plate, not moved. Isn''t Mo yanjue coming to the canteen to have a meal? What''s good? They don''t know how hateful that ugly man is. If they do, they will have no illusions about him. This point, Mu Qiqi bet! Chapter 122 At last, Mo yanjue sat down at the table next to Mu Qiqi. A few of the little girls around immediately exploded and whispered to each other. "Mr. Mo is sitting next to us. Do you like one of us?" "Don''t daydream, Mo can always see us?" A group of people muttered in a low voice. Xiao ran touched Mu Qiqi''s elbow and said curiously, "sister Qiqi, aren''t you excited?" The Mu Qiqi side face that eats seriously smiles, "why should I be excited?" "Don''t you think general Mo is very handsome and charming?" Mo is always the dream lover in the eyes of women in all Cloud City, but the beauty around him is so calm. This man is very curious. Muqiqi''s mouth is crooked and his smile is bland. "He''s not the one I like." The words spread to the ears of Mo yanjue across the mountains and rivers, and a trace of gloom flashed in his handsome eyes. Not her favorite? With anger on his face, Mo yanjue lost his appetite when he stared at the food in front of him. He stood up coldly and walked out of the canteen without looking back. The screams rang out again: "Hey, how can Mo go without eating?" Mu Qiqi hears the sound and looks at the place where the man just sat, and finds that the man really doesn''t know when he has left, but the lunch chopsticks on the dining table don''t move. Waste! Mu Qiqi is indignant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After lunch, a group of people came back to the office in groups. Chen Weiya in the seat is no longer there. It''s estimated that she went out to eat alone. Without her in the office, people naturally speak freely and say whatever they want. Muqiqi sits back in his seat with a smirk on his face. The wechat from little star is on his mobile phone. It''s a handsome and lovely picture of a little guy sitting on the slide of the kindergarten. Compared with the scissor hand, it''s often cute! Muqiqi watched and couldn''t help laughing. Then a soft voice was sent. "Mommy, did you eat? Do you miss me? " Muqiqi, taking advantage of the conversation, got up and walked out of the office with her mobile phone. She went to the stairwell where there was no one, and began to pamper her face to recover the voice of the little guy. "Of course, Mommy miss you, star baby. Do you want to be obedient in kindergarten? When Mommy comes to pick you up from work in the evening... " Mu Qiqi focuses on WeChat, but she doesn''t notice that the voice of the people just coming out of the elevator stops. Especially when she said gently that she would pick you up when Mommy got off work in the evening, her eavesdropping face became more and more excited. Chen Weiya let Feng Xiang know Mu Qiqi''s resume. She filled in the entry formalities as unmarried, but now she ran out of a child? Ha ha, it''s true that the emperor is willing to help others. Pregnant before marriage! She would like to see the news spread. How arrogant is Muqiqi? Even if you can''t get her out of the company, add at least one block to her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Muqiqi said goodbye to the little guy, got up and went back to the office from the stairwell. When it''s time to go to work, everyone starts to work hard. Only Chen Weiya, who has heard the exciting news, can''t bear the surprise in his heart. He is so excited that he can''t calm down at all. She is trying to find out how to get some solid evidence, so as to make Muqiqi pregnant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this kind of trouble has been accompanied by Chen Weiya''s work. She has been secretly watching Muqiqi''s side, ready to follow her to pick up the child, and then she won''t believe that she can''t take a picture of the child. Chapter 123 When Muqiqi cleared his desk, he received another wechat from the little guy. "Mommy, the driver''s uncle has received me. You can go home directly after work." Muqiqi smiled back a good word, and added a few tongued smiling faces. Then put the mobile phone in the bag, turn off the computer quickly, say goodbye to colleagues, and then get up and walk towards the office door. Chen Weiya quickly steps to keep up. In order not to let Muqiqi find her following, she takes another elevator. Hurriedly rushed to the underground garage, she found a circle did not see the figure of Muqiqi, can not help but feel a little upset. Huffing, she walked up to her white car and opened the door and sat in. And this scene is just sitting in the car Mu Qiqi see in the eyes, the heart immediately clear. It turned out that Chen Weiya was the one who robbed the parking space with her in the morning. But now she doesn''t care about it. She can''t wait to see her little sticky star, hug him and kiss his little face. All of a sudden, she also found that the feelings between people were really wonderful. Obviously, they were not born, but the little guy she liked was amazing. Quickly drive out of the underground parking lot, Mu Qi steadily on the road. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I didn''t find Muqi after wandering around the parking lot. Chen Weiya is angry and drives the car angrily to ask the security guard. Only when I asked did I know that Mercedes trot had already left. Chen Weiya is more angry. A girl just graduated not only has children, but also drives such a good sports car. Hum, it''s also supported by an old man! Chen Weiya''s face is even worse. If she runs away today, she won''t believe that she won''t be caught tomorrow. As long as she stays in the company for one day, Chen Weiya is confident to catch her handle, and the one who is laughed at by everyone is her, Muqiqi! In such a way, she felt much better. She picked up her mobile phone and called Fengxiang. She had an appointment to accompany her to the hot spring. The call went through and was hung up. The mean eyebrows and eyes wrinkled in an instant. They fought against each other and hung up again. But soon a message came back to her. "My wife and daughter are back..." * driving back to Muqi, who is heading to the manor, to buy a gift for Xiaoxing when passing the mall. Although there is not much money, but her heart. Since returning home, only this little guy can bring her happiness and comfort. She should thank him very much. Now buy a small gift first. When she gets paid next month, buy him a more expensive one. Today manager Li said to her again that as long as this month''s manuscript can be smooth and complete, she will get a huge bonus. Muqiqi''s heart is in full bloom. In two months, he should be able to return the meal money to the smelly man. Why does he believe in himself so much in the company today? Even if she didn''t watch the surveillance, she was so determined that she didn''t fight Chen Weiya? Hu thought for a while, Mu Qiqi twisted it, took the gift box wrapped by the waiter and walked out of the shopping mall. Just got into the car, Muqiqi had no time to fasten the seat belt, the mobile phone in the bag rang. Mu Qiqi looks at the phone number. It''s Mo yanjue, so he picks it up quickly. As a result, there was a grumpy voice on the other end of the phone: "where are you? The star is hurt, roll back quickly! " Chapter 124 Hearing the news of little star''s injury, Muqi''s whole brain boomed for a while, and suddenly became blank. She threw away her cell phone in a hurry, tied her seat belt with trembling hands, tried several times to set the car on fire, and went on the road tightly. Worried all the way, she managed to keep calm and rushed back to the manor as soon as possible. Entering the door, the sports car didn''t have time to put out the fire, and directly stumbled out of the car. "Little star, what''s the matter with you? Where was it hurt? " Mu Qiqi rushes into the door and sees the little guy sitting in the sofa crying his face. "Mommy, are you back?" Seeing Muqiqi enter the door, the little guy''s face immediately opened his eyes and smiled. Muqiqi hurriedly ran to him and squatted down beside him. "Tell mommy, where are you hurt?" Through this period of time, Muqiqi has already regarded the child as the most important person in her life, so she learned that the little guy was injured and her whole person was in a mess. When she saw him sitting here calmly, she mentioned the heart in her voice and eyes, and couldn''t find a suitable word to describe it for a while. The little guy held out a finger towards her, which was tied with a thick white gauze. Mu Qiqi was shocked. "How did you do it?" "It''s not the broken cat you raised. Bite the little star!" The cold voice suddenly came from the top of his head. Muqiqi noticed that the angry man was standing beside him. Shoulder slightly quiver, eyebrow eye instantaneous dye on heartache, "how can Doubao bite you? What''s going on? " "It''s OK, Mommy. Don''t worry. Doubao is just friendly to me. She scratched me with her little claw! It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt! " The little guy is afraid of Mu Qiqi''s worry and is comforting her all the time. "Shut up!" The little guy''s words fell into Mo yanjue''s ears, which made him particularly dissatisfied, so he shouted fiercely. He was yelled by his father. The little guy''s mouth was shriveled and he was about to cry. Muqiqi saw it in his eyes, hurt it in his heart, looked back and glared at moyanjue fiercely, "can you stop shouting?" "Your broken cat hurt the child. Are you reasonable? I don''t think you should go to work any more. It''s business to take good care of your children! " Mo yanjue is not angry at all. "Daddy, I asked Uncle Zhou Hua to buy the Beanbag for me. It has nothing to do with mommy. Please don''t wrongly the good people! And mommy loves her job. You can''t be so arbitrary! " The little guy heard Daddy''s discontented voice, endured the pain of his fingers, and began to argue with him. "Come on baby, stop it. Mommy will take you upstairs to have a rest." Muqiqi''s face was full of heartache. He felt very guilty when he thought that the little guy was injured and spoke for her. When picking up the little guy, he buried his face on her shoulder, which made Muqiqi feel even worse. Mo yanjue stood in front of him but didn''t give way. Mu Qiqi colded his face directly. "I don''t want to quarrel with you now. Let''s talk when we settle down." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After coaxing the little star to sleep, Mu Qiqi recalled what he had just said to Mo yanjue. He was stunned. Why is that tone so like a couple in the cold war? * outside the study door. Mu Qiqi hesitated for a moment and finally knocked at the door. With the man''s permission, she opened the door cautiously, with a somewhat reserved look on her face. "Mr. Mo, I want to talk to you." Chapter 125 When Muqiqi came in, moyanjue had been waiting for her. When she said she wanted to talk, she was sure to come. But when she opened the door, he casually grabbed a folder from his desk and pretended to be very busy. Mu Qiqi, standing at the door, has been waiting for his response. Can see what he is looking at seriously, have to wait patiently. In the past, Muqiqi kept a standing posture and was tired. He moved his heel and moved his position slightly. It was this movement of moving position that made Mo yanjue, who had been looking at the information, suddenly raised his head. With a slight frown on his brow and a strong rebuke on his mouth, "can''t you find a place to sit down first?" Muqiqi was stunned. Does he mean to care about her? Seeing that she was still stunned and didn''t sit down, the man in the leather seat stood up and quickly approached her with a chill. "Don''t you understand people?" Muqiqi''s face was frightened. Seeing his face as cold as an ice sculpture, she was breathing nervously. When she thought he was going crazy, her thin wrist was grabbed severely, and then she fell into the broad sofa. "Tell me what?" Muqiqi drooped his eyebrows and eyes, and after a little entanglement, he summoned up courage. "I want to talk to you about little stars." The handsome eyebrows and eyes were slightly picked, and Mo yanjue put his arms around his elbows in a gesture that he would like to hear the details of them, and signaled her to continue. "I don''t know what kind of situation your family is like, but as far as I know, little star has no mother since childhood, so this child lacks a sense of security. Don''t look at his smart appearance, he''s really scared inside." Mo yanjue''s heart jerked violently, and his delicate features became more and more profound and confused in the dim light. "Why do you say that?" Although the bottom of my heart is shocked, I still don''t admit it. Beautiful eyes flash a dark awn, she raised her head, fearless on the other side''s eyes. "It can be seen from little star sleeping at night that little guy always likes to hold pillow or quilt. In fact, what he yearns for more is the warmth of his mother." His sharp eyes narrowed sharply, and he continued quietly, "and then, what do you want to say?" "I just want to tell you that he is just a child. No matter how smart and sensible he is, he is only a child for more than three weeks. Please don''t look at him with your proper eyes, and don''t show him your grumpy temper, which is really not good for his growth." Muqiqi''s hard work is also worthy of her original intention when she took the job. "And if you can, please spare more time to accompany her. After all, I will leave one day..." "go out!" Muqiqi''s voice exploded before he finished speaking. Her straight back slightly quivered, she gently pressed her lips, and kept calm. "I''ve said everything I need to say. I hope you can think about it well..." "get out! I''ll let you out! " Roaring low roar interrupted Mu Qiqi''s words again. Muqiqi had to stand up from the sofa. He left the study step by step and closed the door gently. As soon as she closed the door, she gave a long breath: star baby, there''s so much Mommy can do for you Chapter 126 From the study, Mu Qiqi went directly to the little guy''s children''s room. Quietly lying beside the little guy, gently stroking his forehead, once, with endless love. Although she thought she was a child until she met the little one, the maternal brilliance in her body has been aroused involuntarily since she met the little one. Gently put the little guy in his arms, Muqiqi slowly closed his eyes, and unconsciously fell asleep. During this period, I felt that someone had entered the room, as if he was standing at the head of the bed, watching her quietly ¡¤ more than 11:00 at night, Muqiqi was hungry and woke up. When she came back, she put her arms around the little guy and fell asleep. She didn''t even eat supper. Now, her hungry front chest is close to her back. Gently take away the little guy''s arm around her neck, carefully help the little guy tuck in the corner, she walked out of the room very carefully. All the way down the stairs along the dim wall lamp, she felt into the kitchen. I wanted to make a living by myself, but when I entered the kitchen, I saw the slow stewed soup on the stove. Who just forgot to turn off the stew? Behind him came the voice of Wang Bo, the housekeeper. "I ordered you to cook it specially. It''s been stewed for hours." Mu Qiqi turns around when he hears the sound, and his face is a little stunned. That ugly man specifically ordered to do it for her? "I''ll give you Sheng. You can wait in the restaurant." Muqiqi, who had come back to God, smiled politely. "No, you can go and have a rest. I''ll do it myself." Muqiqi is determined to come by himself. Uncle Wang is not good at saying anything more. He bowed down respectfully. "Then you can have a rest earlier after eating." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤She is the only one left on the first floor of Nuo University. It''s a little strange that she is quiet around. She served herself a bowl of soup and sat quietly at the table, sipping it. But in the mind involuntarily came out that smelly face. In fact, he stopped when he was quiet, such as today in the study. It''s fascinating to work seriously... It''s just annoying every time you talk! When he was stunned by the small spoon, Mu Qiqi accidentally bit his tongue. Painful "hiss" of a, the thought in brain was pulled back instantly. As he stood up and pulled out the tissue, he frowned displeased and whispered, "it''s really a god of plague. Don''t say that every time you see him, you will have bad luck!" By the rail on the second floor. From this position, the restaurant on the first floor has a panoramic view. In the deep and delicate eyebrows and eyes, there is a dark light. As for the woman''s whispering, although he didn''t know what he said clearly, he didn''t need to think about it and knew that there was no good words. A bowl of broccoli, lamb chop, and Cordyceps soup made the whole body warm. When I was young, I didn''t understand, I didn''t care whether I was hot or cold at all. By now, all my little problems came. Cold hands and feet is a common thing. When I came there, my stomach hurt so much that I wanted to die. Before Muqiqi, I heard that this soup can well Nourish Qi and blood, and the most important is collagen. Unfortunately, these things are so expensive that she can''t afford to eat them. Now she finally catches them. She gets up and goes to the kitchen to fill a bowl. Looking at the graceful and light figure shuttling between the kitchen and the dining room, the handsome face standing on the upper floor is slightly hooked with lips, and the evil spirit is smiling. Chapter 127 Muqiqi drinks the soup, cleans up the kitchen, and quietly touches the floor. When passing by the study, I saw that the door was ajar and the light was still on inside. Can''t help wondering, Stinky Face man is still working? In this way, in fact, he is also very hard, although the appearance of unlimited scenery, behind the scenes to pay others can not see the extra ordinary people several times the hard work. Or that sentence, pay and harvest are often proportional. Standing for a few seconds, she finally looked into the study and crept toward the little star''s children''s room. From today on, she plans to sleep in a room with little star every day. No matter what kind of explanation moyanjue plans to give her children in the future, at least in the two years she is here, she sincerely wants the little guy to have maternal love. As for the time to leave ¡¤ let''s talk about it then! In the room. The little guy in the bed is holding the quilt, and the little fart in the little yellow duck pattern underpants is exposed outside. Don''t mention how funny it is. Make Mu Qiqi want to take out his cell phone to commemorate this happy moment. She walked lightly, and Muqiqi carefully pulled out the quilt she held in her arms, and then replaced her warm and fragrant arms. Once again, he put his arms around her neck. The little guy put his head in her arms and didn''t want any pillows. Small pouting high, it seems that there are also slurs out. Mu Qiqi looks at it crazily and can''t help but smile secretly. It''s lovely. If only her children would be so lovely in the future. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In a sleeping dream. Muqidreamt that she really had a child. She was a beautiful daughter. Her eyes were round and big. She was a doll when she blinked. Wave to her and call her mother... The alarm on her mobile phone rings, and half of her dreams are interrupted. Knead a little fidgety eyebrow heart, she reached out to touch the cell phone of the bedside table, did not see to press the alarm clock directly, continue to hug the little guy in the arms to make lazy. The little guy''s fingers tied with gauze accidentally touched her cheek, and the chaotic brain suddenly became clear. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide and carefully picked up the little guy''s small hand bound with gauze. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes were frowned. Children''s skin is so delicate. It must hurt when they are scratched by sharp claws, right? Thinking of these, I can''t help but feel a heavy sense of guilt. If she helped Doubao trim her nails earlier and told Xiaoxing to pay attention to the claws of Doubao in advance, I''m afraid it won''t be the same. Put the little hand tied with gauze in her mouth and blow it. The sleepy little guy wakes up. The little white face raised a smile, and the sound of the tender water was sweet to people''s hearts. The little guy asked, "did Mommy sleep with me all last night?" I don''t know what kind of mood is in the bright eyes, but she knows that the little guy likes sleeping with mommy very much. She gently touched the back of the little guy''s head, and the soft lip corner could not help sticking on the little guy''s smooth forehead. She smiled. "Does star baby like sleeping with Mommy?" Of course, he likes sleeping with mummy, but he worries that his stickiness will scare mummy, so he allows mummy to sleep in a room alone. Now he opened his eyes and saw mommy holding him tightly. He was so happy. With a toot of his mouth, he simply said: "of course, star baby likes to sleep with mommy. Star baby also wants our family to sleep with three people" Chapter 128 One big and one small, wash and change clothes and go downstairs. It''s like a man of a Buddha sitting at the dinner table eating breakfast with dignity. A simple breakfast can eat the taste of a star hotel, Muqiqi can''t help admiring him. Secretly glanced at him, she pulled the little star to go, first for the little guy to open the chair, and then held him up. The hot rice porridge was sent to the little guy''s mouth. Muqiqi smiled, "ah, open your mouth." The little guy reached over. "Mommy, I can eat it myself." "No, you hurt your hand. Mummy will feed you before you get well." Mu Qiqi looks serious and looks at the little guy''s dark eyes. The little guy was stunned for a while, and then his smiling eyes were gone. He liked mommy to feed him. He had no mommy to take care of him for so many years. In fact, he was envious of other children in his heart. But even after mummy was abducted by him, he was afraid that he would scare mummy away if he was too upset and noisy, so he was always obedient and obedient and never asked for anything too much. Today, mummy came to feed suddenly. His little heart was a little flattered. It''s a great feeling! Sitting on the opposite side, Mo yanjue looked at the scene in front of him quietly, thinking of what the woman said to him last night. "He''s just a child, no matter how smart and sensible he is, he''s just a child for more than three weeks..." "in fact, he''s more eager for the warmth of his mother... He''s" heartache. He suddenly realized that many of his previous practices were wrong. Black eyes a sink, he controls good mood to open: "star, come to Daddy here." The low male voice was cold. Little star and Mu Qiqi looked at the opposite person at the same time. They were curious. Seeing the curious expression on their faces, Mo yanjue frowned and could not help but want to get angry. "Please don''t look at him with your proper eyes, and don''t show him your grumpy temper. It''s really not good for his growth... He thinks of the words of women again. The nameless fire is controlled back by him. He moved the corner of his stiff mouth and smiled a very ugly smile. "Come and sit here with Daddy." The little guy''s dark eyes looked at daddy and Mommy. For a while, he couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Muqiqi patted the top of the head of the little guy very attentively and said softly, "go." The little guy was very obedient and moved down from the chair, and ran towards daddy. Yesterday, daddy said he would send his Beanbag away, so he would be a little worried that Daddy would tell him about it. Little face up, he stood in front of daddy, a look waiting to lecture. The next second, the small body soared, and he was actually carried to his legs by daddy. In the next second, millet porridge was fed to his mouth. The little guy is stunned. Did his father take the wrong medicine today? And sit opposite Mu Qiqi to see this scene, a face gentle smile. It seems that what she said yesterday has not been in vain. At least the man with a bad face is more interested in the little star. Lifting the eyes to sweep to the opposite woman silly music, handsome face sank a few minutes, "eat your, silly music what?" He feeds little star for another reason, that is, to give a stupid woman time to fill her stomach. It''s better for her not to eat and stare at them. Can she be satisfied just by watching them? Chapter 129 After breakfast, Muqiqi planned to drive to the company by himself. As a result, he was called to his car by a man. "Little Star asked you and I to send him." Muqiqi is speechless, seriously doubting whether this is the meaning of the little guy. But the way, since they said so, she only kind-hearted unwilling to sit in the car. The little guy saw that she also got on the car and clapped happily: "great, mom and dad sent me to school together, so happy." One of the most common things about other children is the luxury of little star. This made Mo yanjue feel even worse. He raised his wrist and looked at the date, which was two days away from the weekend. He thought that he should arrange a trip to enrich the boy''s missing childhood. "Do you have time this weekend?" Lord Moyan said slowly. Although he didn''t name her, Muqiqi knew that he was asking her. "I don''t know for the moment. What''s the matter?" Muqiqi did not know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the uncertain man. He asked without expression. Originally, the interest was high, affected by the woman''s dying mood, and the fire in her chest was unbearable, "even if there is something to push off, I have arrangements!" Muqi sips her lips and doesn''t speak. She feels the little guy''s soft hands and plays, which is the default of his arrangement. The guy looked at Mo yanjue with his eyes full of aura and asked happily, "is daddy going to take Mommy out to play?" The little guy is eager to have a complete family and try his best to make the relationship between them go further, so my dad told me that there are plans for the weekend. His restless, dirty and joyful look forward to the sparks of love between my dad and my mom. He has seen on TV that it''s easiest for men and women to hang out with each other. Think of these, small eyes are shining, wish tomorrow is the weekend. Deep eyes swept over the face of the little guy. Mo yanjue didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. He should be happy as a father, but his hard heart is slightly uncomfortable with his eager eyes. Pain, raw! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybach soon stopped at the entrance of the little guy''s noble kindergarten. Mo yanjue took the lead in getting out of the car and took the little guy down with his strong arm. Muqiqi moved to get out of the car carefully, but suddenly she reached in front of her, which made her uncomfortable. What does he mean? Muqiqi looks like a goofy frozen in the car. The grumpy man directly does it by himself, takes her soft little hand and helps her out of the car. This kind of interaction falls into the eyes of the little guy. The little guy is excited, jumps and jumps. It''s just like clapping hands. After Muqiqi got off the car, her hand was still held by the man, which made her feel very uncomfortable. It''s not natural to walk. "For the little stars, cooperate!" The low and deep magnetic voice went into her ears, and her shoulders were shocked and electrified. I don''t know if a man''s deep voice has magic, and Mu Qiqi''s cheek is unconsciously stained with two faint blushes. She tried her best to control her pounding heart, saw the teacher at the school gate and smiled softly, trying to give people the illusion of a good wife and a good mother. "Good morning, beautiful teacher!" I don''t know if it''s because of their close hand in hand. Little star is in a very good mood today. When he sees who greets him, his face is full of pride and excitement. Chapter 130 Back in the car. Mu Qiqi secretly rubbed the palms of his clothes with sweat stains. All the way by the man, she almost fainted nervous, this will sit in the car still feel crus soft, very untrue. "Is the job comfortable?" Maybach drove away from the kindergarten door and the man on her right asked casually. Muqiqi''s heart quivered, and he couldn''t find the answer for a while. It should be that she didn''t expect that men would care about her work. She was flattered. "It''s good," he whispered After a very good sentence, there was another silence in the carriage, which was a bit scary. Muqiqi''s small hand stirs the backpack belt in front of him and uses such small movements to resolve his embarrassment. Mo yanjue didn''t speak, and she had nothing to say. Last night, she was angry with him for talking too much. At this time, she just wanted to arrive at the company smoothly. "Feng Xiang, don''t provoke him if you have nothing to do." Silence for a while, Mo yanjue finally opened his mouth again. Just said this, let Mu Qiqi a little confused. She subconsciously turned her head, saw his thin lips tight, secretive look, suddenly raised a different mood in the bottom of her heart. Does he care about her? Muqiqileng is stunned. When I want to ask what, Maybach has entered the company''s underground garage. Meyanjue has a dedicated parking area and a direct elevator to the president''s office. So Muqiqi doesn''t have to worry about being seen by other colleagues. "Thank you," she said politely Mo yanjue did not leave her an expression, and walked towards her own exclusive elevator. Looking at the lonely back of the man, Muqiqi is in a complicated mood. What did he mean by those words just now? What''s more, is all his expression today due to the change he made in his last night''s words? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a spacious and bright office. Mo yanjue hangs his suit and coat on the coat hook, and the first thing to open the computer is not to deal with official business, but to search the Internet for any interesting places near Yuncheng. He has been busy with his work these years. He never went out for a holiday. Even with the little star, he never took his children out to play. Where the child wants to go, he tries to arrange the best, but he really ignores who the little guy cares more about. Now think about it, he is really unqualified as a father. It''s better to be an outsider who just came to my house for a few days. Pathetic! Long fingers on the keyboard quickly input a good place to go for a holiday in Yuncheng, followed by a lot of recommended places pop up on the computer screen. Deep eyes staring at the full screen of the trip, eyebrows turned into a ball. So many, how does that make him choose? Some fidgety looked at a few, finally still don''t know how to make a choice, simply put this problem to others. Originally intended to be sent to assistant Zhou Hua, but in the moment of moving the mouse, a pretty face flashed in my mind. Think about it for a second. I''ll take her with me anyway. Let her choose it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a "Ding". Mu Qiqi, who is drawing, hears a mobile phone prompt. Good looking fingers unlock the mobile phone, click wechat, and see a string of links sent by moyanjue to her. With a face full of doubts, Muqiqi point opened a link, a tourist holiday spots came out, scared her a jump. What does that mean? Ask her if she has time for the weekend. Is it a holiday? Chapter 131 Just when she was confused, another wechat was sent. "The dream of the little star, you choose a place." Stare at the simple information on the screen of the mobile phone and brush your lips. How many more words will die? make complaints about Tucao, she is still very happy to make complaints about it. After all, she is happy to make the little fellow happy. After carefully browsing the scenic spots, she chose three places not far from the city, but where there are mountains, water and amusement projects. This can ensure that the little guy has a good time and that she and the ugly man are not bored. Three links are packed and sent to Mo yanjue, "I have chosen three places, please have a look." Mo yanjue didn''t expect this woman to move at such a speed. She clicked on three scenic spots she had chosen carefully, and finally chose a scenic spot with good scenery and excellent accommodation conditions. He thought that since he wanted to go, he would stay there for one night so that his son could have a good time. When choosing a room, he has made difficulties. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s a family of three to travel, but in fact, let''s go somewhere! * sent the link to the man, Mu Qiqi put into work again, there is still one day to hand in the manuscript, she has to fight against the clock. If she works hard, she will not notice that some pair of eyes in the office are staring at her. Beautiful eyes flashed a fierce light, thinking that today''s work must not be lost! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the off duty time is up. Chen Weiya has been waiting, but he doesn''t see Muqiqi leaving. This makes her a little worried, false model of the false walk to ask, "Miss Mu is not off work?" For Chen Weiya''s courtship, Muqiqi is also indifferent and alienated. It''s not that she doesn''t believe that bad people will get better, but that some people always seem so deliberate and have to be on guard. A light look at Chen Weiya, Mu Qiqi politely said: "a little work has not been finished, and then go." Chen Weiya pretends to smile, "then you are busy. I will go first." "Good!" Chen Weiya''s face suddenly changed when he walked out of the office, and the sharp and mean look suddenly appeared on his face. She gnashed her teeth as she pressed the elevator. "Bitch, if you work hard, you clearly want to show yourself in front of the leaders!" The elevator goes straight to the underground garage. She is going to find Muqiqi''s car first, and then wait for the rabbit in the garage. She doesn''t believe it. Can she go home today? Driving his car around in the underground garage for several laps, he couldn''t find the Mercedes-Benz trot of Muqi. Chen Weiya''s face was gradually ugly. Where''s her car? Did she slip away again? Furious, she drove to the exit to ask the security guard, only to find out that the Mercedes trot didn''t drive in at all today. Furious, she had to turn around and go back to the garage. She put out the car and went straight to the elevator. She wants to see if Muqiqi is still in the office. If she is, she will stay until she leaves from work. If she is not, she will be really angry!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "wait for me in the garage to pick up Mo Yuchen." After receiving the message from moyanjue, Muqiqi''s final work is just finished. After stretching her back, she turned off the computer, cleaned up her desk and walked out of the office. Two elevators "Ding" at the same time, Muqiqi down, and another elevator out of the angry Chen Weiya. Rushing to the office, I opened the door and threw myself into the air. The expression on the face of delicate makeup could not be controlled any more. It was like a cat with fried fur. It was ferocious. Chapter 132 Chen Weiya turned around and went straight to Fengxiang''s office. Push the door in without knocking. But there are still people in it. I''m afraid I''ll go back to accompany my wife and children. Now, the anger in her heart is burning even more. Why should she be a woman who can''t see the light? Sitting in the office chair of Fengxiang, she didn''t even want to pick up the fixed words on the table. When he received a call from his office, Feng Xiang, who was shopping with his wife and children, turned slightly. He knew in his heart that no one dared to go in and out of his office at the end of the day except the woman Chen Weiya. "Dad, why don''t you answer the phone?" Holding his wife''s daughter, he looked back at him with a smile. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, the expression on his face was a little unnatural, "you first stroll, the phone call from the company, I''m afraid there is something urgent, I''ll take it first." The gentle and generous woman looked back at him with a smile and said, "we are waiting for you in front of us." Feng Xiang''s heart was even more empty. He narrowed his eyes and smiled, "OK, you two go shopping first. I''ll pay for what you like." Seeing his wife and daughter go far away, Feng Xiang hides in a corner and picks up the phone. "What are you doing on the phone?" the voice was plainly discontented At the other end of the phone, Chen Weiya''s red lips are slightly hooked. Her face is flattering, and her voice is more whine, which makes people feel gooseflesh. "Mr. Feng, there is a document that needs your signature. Please come to the company as soon as possible." "Chen Weiya!" His face was shaking, and Feng Xiang was completely angry. Between him and Chen Weiya, he never wanted to destroy his family. He and his wife can''t talk about the passion of love, but at least for decades of feelings, coupled with their beautiful and sensible daughter, he never wanted to destroy his high position in the daughter''s mind. At this time, Chen weiyaming knew that he was accompanying his wife and children and deliberately called him. Obviously, he was looking for something! "If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell your wife everything about us!" Chen Weiya is also dazed by Qi today, otherwise she will not say such words. After she said it, she immediately regretted it. Jiao didi pretended to be pitiful. "People miss you. Do you know that I was bullied by that new comer in the company today..." "well, you go home first, I''ll come to you later, let''s meet and say." Feng Xiangtou is big. He is mainly worried that the woman who lacks heart and eyes really pokes things in front of his wife and daughter, so he has to coax her. "Don''t lie to me?" Hearing that Fengxiang was coming to find her, a charming smile came up on her big face. "Don''t lie. Go back." Feng Xiang asked impatiently and hung up the phone in a hurry. While sitting on the boss''s chair, Chen Weiya is proudly turning the chair, and her mood is suddenly much better. But what she didn''t know was that Mu Qiqi, who had just returned upstairs to get the manuscript, clearly heard her conversation with Feng Xiang... Br > * exclusive parking area. Mo yanjue has been waiting impatiently, and finally sees a light figure coming out of the elevator. Muqiqi opened the door and got on the car. He said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I just forgot to take the manuscript and went back for it again, so I came down late." The driver was frightened and dared to let Mr. Mo wait. So far, I''m afraid she is the only one! I thought Mo would get angry, but I didn''t think it was just a light sentence: "drive!" Chapter 133 At the gate of the kindergarten. When the little guy saw his parents coming to pick him up from school, he ran all the way happily. Seeing other children come out, I still don''t forget to introduce them to others, "this is my Mommy... This is my mommy" chuckling with her lips. She''s so crazy that she''s afraid others don''t know about it. In the same way, she was very distressed. When she didn''t show up, the little guy must have a low self-esteem, because she didn''t have a mommy. So at this time, she went straight to the big square, put the little star in her arms, and said gently, "introduce to Mommy, is this your class''s kid?" The little guy was so proud that no one said he was a motherless child anymore. Looking at the interaction with a big smile and a small smile, the man standing not far away also can''t help but smile... On the way home, Muqiqi specially asked the driver to help her around. She has no work to do tonight and plans to cook herself, so she wants to buy some fresh vegetables. Muqiqi wants to go to the vegetable market, and the curious little guy will follow. Looking for advice at the man secretly look past, the car began a long wait. Originally thought that the man would not let the children go, but the man himself got off the car. What do you mean, Mu Qiqi? Are you going with me? ¡­¡­ In a noisy market. Muqiqi walked in front, while the man followed with the child in his arms. This is the first time for moyanjue to come to this place. He was hurt by the surrounding shouting, bargaining, and the shouting of ducks, chickens and geese. You can see the woman in front of you, walking to the vegetable stall, skillfully selecting the vegetables you want, and then handing them to the boss in front of the stall, bagging, weighing and paying to leave. In the whole process, she fully integrated into the noisy environment, and she was just like two people. Deep eyes closely follow her light figure, steady pace is inseparable. Somehow, in such a mess, he was worried about her safety. Around the whole market, the woman finally bought all the things she needed. Then she thought of looking back for the father and son. "OK, let''s go!" Mo yanjue was relieved and walked out with a big step. Put the bag into the trunk, and Muqiqi got into the car. Just after getting on the bus, the voice of the cold man came, "tell Wang Bo what you want to buy next time, don''t go out by yourself!" Mu Qiqi is confused. How can she buy a dish and he has a problem? "Well, I see." Although dissatisfied, she chose patience. "Dad, but I think the food market is fun. Why don''t you let mommy come?" The little guy heard his father''s cold words and asked curiously. Hearing the little guy''s question, Mu Qiqi also wanted to know the answer, so he couldn''t help looking at the man''s expressionless handsome face. There was no expression on the cold and merciless face, the thin lips opened lightly, and three words were uttered lightly: "unsafe!" Muqiqi''s heart quivers. Is this a man worried about her safety? "Is daddy worried about Mommy?" Before Muqiqi could return to her mind, the little guy asked her this question. She secretly used the corner of her eyes to glance at the past, and heard the man''s gentle hum. She was more or less overjoyed. "Mommy, do you hear that daddy is worried about you, so you must tell Daddy wherever you go in the future!" Chapter 134 It was not easy to get to the gate of the manor. Muqiqi almost escaped from the car. Carrying a big bag into the door, he plunged into the kitchen. It seems that only when cooking can you realize the real fun. "Mommy, I left my homework in kindergarten today. Let each child do a hand-made work that represents nature." Muqiqi is washing vegetables. The little guy pokes his head in and wants her to help. Muqiqi turned around and smiled at the little guy. "Star baby, let daddy help first. Mommy will come right after dinner." "Good!" Think of a family of three can do manual work together, the little guy is so happy that he runs out. "Daddy, Mommy said that you should accompany me to do the handwork first, and come when she has finished the meal." ¡­¡­ When Muqiqi brought four dishes and one soup to the table, there was laughter from the father and son in the living room. It seems that the result is good! "Dinner!" Seeing that the father and son get along well, Muqiqi feels happy for them from the bottom of his heart. Naturally speaking, he can''t hide his joy. "Come on!" The little guy looked back at her and replied with a smile, then pulled daddy up from the carpet. "Mommy, daddy and I did a good job. I''ll help you at last when you have finished eating." The little guy is proud to show off his and daddy''s work, and it''s still mysterious. Muqiqi chuckled as he helped out with the dinner. "OK, let''s eat first. After dinner, Mommy will see if you and Daddy are doing well." On the dining table, different from the silence of the past, today is especially happy. The little guy asked mommy to feed and daddy to feed. The atmosphere was quite harmonious. After supper, the task of cleaning the table was handed over to the servant. Muqiqi was dragged to the living room carpet by the little guy. "Mommy, look, is it beautiful?" Using the leaves to make a woman in a green pompous skirt, elegant long hair with some charming. This kind of handwork really brightens Muqiqi''s eyes, and he can''t help sighing: "it''s so beautiful!" "Does that mommy like it?" Little guy, keep asking. This is a gift that he and daddy specially make according to the appearance of Mommy. It can also be said to be a gift for Mommy. "Like it!" Muqiqi really likes it. This is the first time she has seen such creative handcrafts. If these are used in fashion design, it must be a good idea. "That mommy signs your name here." The little guy took the pen, and the little butcher pointed out the place for her to sign. "Why?" Muqiqi is curious. She didn''t make this thing. Why did she sign her name? "because this is Mommy. Daddy and I do it according to your appearance." The little guy explained seriously. He looked at daddy in the sofa with a smile in his eyes. "Do you think it''s daddy?" Follow the little guy''s line of sight and look at the man in the sofa. When she looks at the past, the man just looks up. There is an unspeakable meaning between the two people''s line of sight. But soon, Muqiqi moved his eyes. It''s gross. It''s not right all over. She took the pen in the little guy''s hand, signed her name next to the work, and told the little guy, "remember to take it to school tomorrow." "That''s for sure. I''d like to show the whole class the handicrafts that our family of three worked together." One sentence from a family of three stabbed Mo yanjue''s heart. He put down the newspaper in his hand and said to the woman sitting on the floor, "what do you need to take when you go out at the weekend? Remember to clean up." Chapter 135 After two days of busy work, I finally ushered in the long-awaited weekend. Muqiqi got up early in the morning to clean up. The little guy ran to ask twice excitedly. He looked good in that suit. Muqiqi has no choice but to be a pure child. It''s easy to be happy. After three hours of driving, the car finally arrived at its destination. A beautiful resort with green mountains and waters. Mo yanjue stopped the car and looked back at the big one and the little one who was sleeping in the back row seat. Two people shoulder to shoulder, head to head, do not know people look at the past thought that really is the mother and son. A woman''s pure face is cocked at the corners of her mouth. I don''t know if she has had any dreams. Long and curly eyelashes gently cover the eyes, adding a bit of playfulness to the small face without applying powder. She has a ferocious face, but now she can still see when she is asleep. Deep eyes fell on her and became more and more confused. Maybe only he knew what he was thinking. I don''t know how long time passed. Muqiqi, who was fast falling on his neck, moved his body, rubbed his sore neck and opened his eyes. When the driver saw her body moving, he had already turned over and looked unnatural. "Where is this?" Muqiqi opened his bleary eyes and looked out of the window, still yawning. "Here it is!" Mo yanjue didn''t come back. He snorted. "Then why don''t you wake us up?" Mu Qiqi is stunned. When he comes on holiday, he doesn''t play. Are you going to let them sleep in the car for two days? Mo yanjue''s voice grew louder. "Oh, I must wake up!" This words a mu Qiqi immediately embarrassed, do they sleep so dead? Embarrassed to clear her throat, she turned to touch the little guy''s smooth forehead, and whispered softly: "star baby, we''re here, it''s time to play." Hearing mommy''s soft voice, the little guy slowly opened his eyes and put his small face on her body. He didn''t wake up. "Mommy, I''m so sleepy!" Muqiqi chuckled, "who let you wake up so early in the morning? I want to go to the hotel." When it comes to hotels, Mo yanjue''s lips are slightly crooked. He didn''t book hotels in advance, and he doesn''t know how to arrange them later? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the lobby of the hotel. Muqiqi holds the child and follows him, while moyanjue stands in front of him and takes out his certificate to register the room. "May I have a family suite, sir?" The receptionist asked politely. He turned to look at the woman behind him, only to see her gently biting her lips, which seemed to have an unwilling mood. The more she did, the more he was going to fight her. Junrong turns around, he looks at the front desk lady carefully, and says firmly, "yes! " the body is stiff and the heart is thumping. Wouldn''t it be inconvenient to have a room with him? Who wants to see his bad face? Seeing the man go through the formalities and get the room card, Muqiqi follows him without saying a word. The little guy in his arms is still sleepy and can''t open his eyes. Muqiqi''s heart beats a drum. This goes back to the room. When the little guy sleeps, she shares a room with the ugly man, the lone man and the widowed woman... It''s creepy to think about it. No, she can''t let little star sleep any more. So she secretly pasted it into the little guy''s ear and whispered, "honey, wake up, let''s put down our luggage and go to the playground." "The child is still sleepy. You let him sleep more!" The cold voice suddenly came, and Muqiqi was scared to be an inspiration. Is this man so smart? Chapter 136 In the room. One big one small two bedrooms. Muqiqi is very conscious of holding the little star into the big bedroom. Lightly put the little guy on the bed, worried about waking him up, and specially accompanied him to lie down on the bed. Most importantly, she didn''t know how to deal with the man when she went out "Dong Dong!" I thought I could hide for a while, but I didn''t expect others to come to me. The door of the bedroom was not closed. She lay on the side of the bed, holding the little guy in her arms. Her exquisite body showed incisively and vividly. Mo yanjue thinks he has seen countless beauties. But this woman is really different! The deep eyes narrowed, and he turned away from the door. If he stays any longer, he really can''t guarantee what will happen Mu Qiqi looks at the door of the room reluctantly. He slowly sits up from the bed and bites his teeth. Let''s go! Just about to get out of bed, the little guy called out, "Mommy ~" once her eyes were shining, she was very happy. When the little star woke up, she didn''t have to worry about living in the same room with the man. Turn over and lie down again, pat the little guy on the back gently, "baby, wake up?" The little guy''s eyes are wide open, and his mouth is cute. "I dream that mommy is going to leave, and I wake up." Muqiqizujiao a hook, gentle smile, "Mommy does not go." It''s also hard in my heart. The little guy was lack of maternal love since he was young, and even when he was asleep, he was not steady, which really hurt me. Gently kissed on the little guy''s forehead, Mu Qiqi said softly: "get up, Mommy will accompany you to go outside to see what''s interesting." "Good!" Dark eyes gradually clear, the little guy around her neck and sat up. Muqiqi was worried that little star would catch cold just after he woke up, so he specially put on an extra coat for him. Pull the little guy out of the bedroom. He''s sitting on the sofa and looking at his cell phone. Maybe there''s something important going on. Muqiqi didn''t dare to disturb him. He took the little guy to the bathroom to wash his face first. When he came out again, the man in the sofa had already stood up, with an invisible sense of oppression. He handed over his cell phone. "Look, what else do you want?" Muqiqi is a little bit stunned. He carefully takes over the mobile phone and wonders. The man was so serious just now. Was he ordering food? "Mommy, I want to see it!" The little guy joined the crowd, tiptoeing to snatch her mobile phone. Muqiqi is about to hand over his mobile phone to little star, so he hears a cold sound on his head, "you let mommy watch first!" Holding the mobile phone hand slightly a meal, Muqiqi can not say what kind of feeling is in his heart at the moment. This is the first time to say two words "mommy" from a man''s mouth. She is in a trance and feels that there is another meaning... Br > for a few seconds, her brain thinks wildly. She squats down and puts her mobile phone in front of the little star, "come on, let''s sit in the sofa, can you and Mommy watch it together?" The little guy rolled his white eyes towards his ferocious father, and he agreed to Mommy''s proposal with great alacrity. He said: "OK!" Muqiqi stands up and takes the little guy to the sofa. He glances at the man intentionally or unintentionally, but his face is not ugly, which makes her feel relieved. It''s not easy to create a chance for the little guy to travel. It''s not good to be unhappy. "This, this, and this." The little guy points to the screen of the mobile phone and points a lot of things. Muqiqi can''t help frowning. "Star baby, the three of us can''t eat so much. If we order more, we will waste it. You can only choose one. We can order the rest at night." Listening to the voice of women gently and softly educating children, there are finally signs of melting on the face like a glacier. Chapter 137 Three people, four dishes and one soup. It was soon delivered upstairs. The little guy is very sticky. He opens his mouth to let her feed him. The man on the opposite side sinks, "Mo Yuchen, eat by yourself!" The little guy suddenly flat mouth, a pair of unwilling expression. Muqiqi is in some trouble between the two people. He raises his voice gently: "it''s OK. Come out and play with difficulty. The stars are happy." I thought that the man just let it go, but I didn''t expect that the cold one came: "it''s not better here than at home, and the food will be cold for a while." The hand holding the chopsticks is frozen, and Muqi''s heart is slightly quivering. Is he worried that she will be cold when eating? Now, the little guy is good. He picks up the chopsticks and starts to eat the rice in his small bowl, and urges Muqiqi, "Mommy, you should eat it quickly, or the food will be cold for a while, and daddy will love you!" Muqiqi''s face is shy. This child, a little devil, knows everything! But is moyanjue really worried about her? Burying his head to eat his own bowl of food, Muqiqi''s mind is not at all. She''s struggling. Do men really care about her? "Eat only?" Just when she couldn''t find the answer to this question, a pair of chopsticks suddenly reached into her bowl and sent a piece of attractive fish and some vegetables. The action of picking and pulling rice froze, she subconsciously raised her head and looked along the owner of the chopsticks. Bright and clean white face, with sharp edges and corners of cold Jun, deep boundless vision to look elsewhere. Muqiqi doesn''t know if he intends to avoid her sight, but she can feel that this man is not the same as usual today. Even though his dark eyes looked elsewhere, she could still feel the charming luster emanating from his eyes. What''s wrong with her? How can the heart beat so fast, and her cheeks are also burning involuntarily... Br > worried about her embarrassment being seen by the man and the little guy, she quickly lowered her head and continued to pick up the rice in the bowl, while the fish that the man gave her had not moved the chopsticks for a long time. Do you dislike him? It doesn''t seem to be. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Don''t twist a meal. Muqiqi felt that he had some difficulty in breathing. Fortunately, after dinner, the little guy cried out to go out to play, and now I can relax. But I never thought that she was still behind. Just after three people got out of the elevator, the little guy looked at the two of them with a stomach full of bad water and said with a smile, "Daddy and Mommy should hold hands, oh, last time we said OK." The hands hanging on both sides of the body, when hearing the words of the little guy''s bad intention, involuntarily clenched into fists. But even so, I still can''t escape the hot palms of men. His hands are really big, and it''s easy to wrap her small hands, and with unquestionable hegemony. Muqiqi felt the hot temperature in his palm, which made him sweat unconsciously. Although she didn''t know that she was held by him for the first time, she still felt uncomfortable all over. Always think that such a cold person, palm should be cold, but did not expect to be so warm. "Oh! It''s great. I like daddy to protect Mommy best. " When the little guy saw their hand in hand, he jumped up excitedly. Then I don''t forget to tell them with a bad smile, "don''t separate, keep holding." Chapter 138 From the hotel to the amusement park. It''s not far. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. But Muqiqi thought it was a century long. She even secretly thought that if the man didn''t release her hand, I''m afraid the sweat in his palm would drop. Fortunately, in the amusement Kingdom, the little guy quarreled to sit on the merry go round, so the man released her hand. "Mommy will sit with me!" The little guy beckoned her with a little meat hand, and Muqiqi had to go. It''s better to play with the little guy. I don''t know how to face that man. Secretly glanced at his face, it didn''t seem to be as smelly as usual, and I don''t know if it was specially pretended to give the child a good memory. Muqiqi is also lazy to get tangled up. She accompanies the little guy to sit on the merry go round. The little guy is in front and she is in the back. She tightly hugs his fleshy body. "Happy?" "Happy!" The little guy opens his little short arm and makes a gesture to embrace nature. Muqiqi looks at the happy smile on the little guy''s face, but also can''t help being infected. He gently bends his eyebrows and eyes, and raises a beautiful arc around his mouth, like a white orchid blooming in spring. Elegant and charming. Waiting for the man to see this scene outside, the heart, inadvertently began to ripple. Staring at them, I also unconsciously went a little deeper... Dad, take a picture for me and mummy On the Trojan horse with constant speed, the little guy shouted at Mo yanjue at the top of his voice. The entranced Mo yanjue listened to his son''s call and returned to his mind. He quickly collected the special look on his face, then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pointed it at the big one on the carousel and pressed the Photo button. In the picture, the woman''s smile is very bright, belongs to the heartless kind. Mo yanjue looked at it, and didn''t know why he left God again. "Daddy, let me have a look. Is it nice?" The little guy ran to his leg, and he realized that it was time for the carousel, and the two of them came down from it. Mother and son? For this title, Mo yanjue''s heart is also a click. It seems that he has gradually admitted the status of women in the family. The little guy snatched the cell phone from his hand. His hand was empty, and he came back to his senses. Inadvertently lifting eyes, but fell on the beautiful side of the woman''s face. Today, she wears a pink T-shirt. The white and flawless skin is even more delicate. The ball at the back of her head is full of youthful vitality. The tiny hair is curled down from the ear. It is easy and sweet to decorate the side face, sweet and without losing temperament. The dark eyes, which were not deep enough, narrowed slightly. Mo yanjue felt his cold heart moving again. "Mommy, you are so beautiful." The little guy looked at his cell phone seriously and praised Muqiqi. Muqiqi is too embarrassed to boast. He shaved the tip of the little guy''s nose. "Star baby is also handsome!" "Of course, I have inherited all the advantages of daddy and mummy. Can I not be handsome?" The little guy Ao Jiao way, then stand on tiptoe to return the cell phone to Daddy. But someone was still in a daze, and didn''t see it at all. Muqiqi looks at the child''s effort to lift the mobile phone, so she takes it and hands it to the man. "Here, cell phone." The mobile phone reaches into the man''s hand, but his hand is also caught. The back of Muqi is stiff, the long and beautiful fingertips are slightly quivering ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 139 The cell phone takes back the pocket, but the palm is not idle. The big palm tightly wraps the soft and white hands. That''s obviously worrying about her running away. Of course, Muqiqi doesn''t know what men think. At the moment, I was in a daze. Slightly stunned expression fell in the eyes of men, sexy lips can not help but hook up a smile. What he likes is her stubborn but stupid appearance. It''s said that the less a man gets, the more he thinks about it. Mo yanjue found that he seemed to be this kind of psychology at the moment. Other women would like to see him, and she always refused him thousands of miles away. Occasionally sweet expression was also seen on his son''s face, which could not help but make him feel very uncomfortable. So, he wants to conquer! Conquer this ice beauty who has no extra expression for him. "Mom and dad. Let''s play that. " The little guy happily pointed to the pirate ship behind him and said to the two of them. Muqiqi, who is held by a man, is always happy to let her go? But I didn''t expect that the man would go on the pirate ship with the two of them, and still didn''t let go with her hand. This makes Muqiqi nervous and uneasy. From time to time, he stealthily glances at the man, only to see that there is no expression on his face, and he can''t guess what he is thinking. The palms were sweaty, and she really wanted to take her hands out and put them on her. But she just moved her fingers a little, and the powerful big hand of the man held her hand tightly again. She dared not move. But it''s wet in the palm. It''s really uncomfortable. I don''t know if a man feels something, and even changes the action of holding her hand into ten finger clasp. Although Muqiqi revolted, it failed to stop anything in the end. As the pirate ship swung higher and higher, the little guy sitting on the left side of the man shouted more and more excitedly, so Daddy asked mommy in a low voice, and he didn''t hear anything. "Are you nervous?" Mo yanjue asked softly How can Muqiqi answer this? Do you think I sweat a lot because you hold my hand? I licked my lips nervously and mumbled, "I''m afraid of heights." I''m afraid of heights, the man''s face completely changed, "then why do you want to come up?" Muqiqi was asked to be speechless, with a white face and did not know what to say. Lying is bound to be made up by one lie after another. Muqiqi thinks he doesn''t have that powerful brain, he just doesn''t say a word, and he can''t help himself. Fortunately, the pirate ship soon arrived. Muqiqi left the man''s hand to pull the little star and tried to avoid him. So when the little guy pointed to the ferris wheel and said he was going to play, she agreed without saying anything. "Aren''t you afraid of heights?" Mo yanjue''s low and deep voice came. Mu Qiqi had an impulse to crash into the iron pillar. It seems that the lie can''t be told, especially in front of the people with high intelligence. There''s a chance that you''ll die at any time. Embarrassed to pull the corners of her mouth, she whispered: "for the sake of little stars, I''m not afraid." "Mommy, you''re afraid of heights?" The little guy looked up, his eyes were full of love for her. Muqiqi can''t see the expression of the little guy like this. He immediately squatted down to comfort him. "It''s OK. There''s a little man beside mummy. Mummy is not afraid of anything." I''m afraid I''m too small to protect Mommy. Please come with us, daddy. If Mommy really has something, you can help her... Br > Muqiqi wants to cry. She seems to have given herself a hole again! Chapter 140 Space is not a narrow Ferris wheel box, with the appearance of moyanjue, the space is a little cramped. Muqiqi sat on one side holding the little star, while moyanjue sat on the other side alone. The slender legs are a little unable to put down. They reach her side through the small table. Mu Qiqi accidentally stretches his legs and feet when he touches his legs. She was so scared that she hurried back and never dared to move again. When Mo yanjue saw the expression of formality and uneasiness on her face, he thought that she was already afraid of the height. "Would you like to sit here?" he asked kindly "Well?" Bathe seven seven a head fog water, the expression on the face is silly. "Aren''t you afraid of heights?" It''s very comfortable to hear if you can''t say how gentle it is. Muqiqi lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at his eyes. Lying is really a very painful thing. She reached down and said, "no, this way is OK." "Mommy, let''s go and sit with Daddy. I''m afraid I''ll be afraid when I wait." Muqiqi just refused the man''s kindness, and the little guy sitting on her leg began to talk seriously. For a while Mu Qi did not know what to do. "Why don''t you sit here, daddy?" Just when Muqiqi was worried about how to refuse, the little guy made up his own mind again. This time, the father and son looked at each other quite tacitly, and Mo yanjue strode over directly and sat down beside her. Suddenly, there is another person around. Muqi''s body is stiff. He unconsciously moves to the side and deliberately wants to keep a distance with him. But how much she moved, how much the man moved, seems to be dead after her. So Muqiqi can''t help frowning, wondering if this man didn''t take medicine today? What''s wrong? Fortunately, she held the little star tightly in her arms, so that even if the man was close, the two of them were separated by the child, so naturally they could not do anything excessive to him. When Muqiqi thought of excessive actions, he could not help thinking that night. As soon as he entered the door, he threw her down on the sofa and kissed her with a short breath. Just when she couldn''t help herself, the little guy in her arms smiled. "I can see from TV that other people''s moms and dads will kiss at the highest point of the ferris wheel. Daddy, would you like to kiss mummy later?" Dark eyes with expectations, cute dada''s whole face are full of cute people can not refuse. Muqiqidajing, what? Kiss? She doesn''t want it! Just as she was about to open her mouth to change the topic, xiaocunning opened her mouth soft and waxy, "I can cover my little eyes and don''t look, daddy, please!" Muqiqi can''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter? So she looked at Mo yanjue with complicated eyes, trying to make him refuse little star fiercely. But what she didn''t think was that the man who was so angry didn''t mean to refuse, instead, he threw the hot potato to her. No good intention came a sentence: "this you want to ask Mommy, ask her for advice." Muqiqi spits blood. What does this man mean? Is it really fun to make fun of her? Sure enough, the casual little guy was fooled by a man, turned around to look at her and asked pitifully, "Mommy, is that ok?" Muqiqi''s face, how can she answer that. Then, the voice of soft waxy sound again, "I want to make a wish for you, let''s not separate our family for a lifetime" Chapter 141 This words, let Mu Qiqi instant think of the rhythm of tears. Children just want to make a wish, not without a kiss. It''s OK to be bitten by a dog. Biting his teeth, Muqiqi replied, "OK, Mommy promised you." Hearing the woman''s answer, Mo yanjue was quite surprised. This woman, so refreshing? Just when he looked at her, Muqiqi also looked at him, with a look in his eyes, as if to say to him: "I just don''t want to make little star sad, don''t misunderstand!" But no matter what kind of psychology she had, he was the one who stole the music. "Oh yeah, that''s great. Come to daddy and get out his cell phone. I''ll take photos for you later. " The little guy is so excited that he is happier than getting any precious treasure. But he was happy, but Muqiqi was speechless and wanted to cry. she has the final say and agreement to help the children. What''s going on is becoming a kiss. can''t do it. After she goes back to her holiday, she will also have to revise the agreement. When Muqiqi was sad, moyanjue actually gave his mobile phone to the little guy, which made Muqiqi more speechless. What does this man want? Is it really fun to bully her? "Come on, mom and Dad, hurry up!" The little guy came down from Muqiqi''s leg and went around the small table to the opposite position. Excitedly, he held up his mobile phone and said to the two of them. He can''t wait to make a wish for mom and dad. Muqiqi is embarrassed. Although she was forced to kiss several times before, she was not happy, but at least no one was around. If the kiss is to be recorded, Muqiqi is full of resistance. She sincerely regrets that she agreed to the unreasonable request of the little guy. Just when Muqiqi couldn''t squeeze, the man''s tall body came over. Muqiqi hides from her instinctive body, but forgets that the space here is not big. She is forced into the corner directly, and the back of her head accidentally hits the glass. "Oh!" Muqiqi is angry and annoyed. Is this man real? It''s OK to act. She blushed and felt the man''s strong upper body. Innocent eyes didn''t know where to look, as long as they hid. If she didn''t hide well, the more she hid, the more she could arouse the desire of men to conquer. Mo yanjue could not help but get closer. She was surrounded by the smell of male hormones, and Muqiqi shrank into a group with fright. Her breathing was not smooth. She wanted to stop, but she could not bear to think of the poor look in the eyes of the little guy opposite. She closed her eyes as if waiting for lingchi. The man saw her close his eyes and couldn''t help but smile. I''m really a stupid woman. Since I''m afraid I''m going to die, why should I promise? The thin and cool lips are slightly close to her, gently pasted on her soft and tender lips, and then release a hand to the little guy beOK. He didn''t want to frighten her and her son in this case, so he just pasted it gently to satisfy his son''s wishes. As for the others, he is not in a hurry. Little guy''s dark eyes stared at the eldest brother. He didn''t have time to say anything. He pushed the shooting button. And close the eyes of the beginning of a long wait for Muqiqi heart feel strange, why today this man just gently paste up, no further action? "Tinkle!" At this time, the little guy''s cell phone rings. Chapter 142 The little guy''s eyebrows are twisted so high that he answers the phone angrily. "I said uncle, do you hate it! Why are you calling at this time? " Yang Yilin, who was on the other end of the phone, said, "you''re itchy again, aren''t you? How can I talk to your uncle? " "Humph, nerd, bad for me!" See opposite daddy has released Mommy, little star small face a heavy, black into carbon. "What''s the good thing about you little boy? Give your cell phone to your daddy. I have something to look for him." Taking advantage of the weekend, Yang Yilin plans to come to the spot check to see if his brother-in-law has been hooked by that sister? "My father is not free!" The little guy is angry. "What''s your father doing? He''s not free." "Kiss my mommy!" The phone was silent enough for three seconds, then a Scream: "Mo Yuchen, did your mommy find it?" Little star opens his mouth and is ready to talk to his uncle. As a result, the big mobile phone that he pasted in his ear is stolen. "Oh, daddy, give it back to me!" The little guy held out his little hand and looked like he was about to cry. In return, he gently rubbed the top of his pot cover and handed him a look that warned him not to cry. Then the cold voice asked the person at the other end of the phone, "say, what is it?" At the other end of the phone, handsome and evil spirit''s face was already shocked to be deformed. She opened her mouth big enough to insert two eggs, and only after half a ring did she slow down. "Sir, did you really find the mother for little star?" Handsome face sinks, sharp eyes show a bit of impatience, "is it OK?" Then I''m ready to hang up. Yang Yilin is in a hurry. "Yes, sir, wait!" "Say something!" The dark eyes squint. I don''t need to think about it. It''s not good for Yang Yilin to find him. "Brother, where are you? I''ll see you. Let''s meet." Yang Yilin, a brain melon seed, was thinking awkwardly. His narrow eyes were full of yin and softness. He doesn''t believe it. Can''t he see his cousin today? "No time!" Mo yanjue politely refused, not considering the psychological area of Yang Yilin on the phone. "Brother, I''m really looking for you. It''s a matter of life. You don''t care?" As soon as he heard that his cousin refused so readily, Yang Yilin changed his tactics, and then he sold the poor goods. He didn''t believe that his cousin couldn''t bear to see him. "It''s really something you went to find Zhou Hua. I''m not downtown!" Yang Yilin has been used to stabbing Lou Zi for three days and two days, so he can''t be saved if there is anything. "And where are you?" This time, Yang Yilin''s heart of gossip is even more intolerable. "Mommy, hold." The little guy wanted to wait for daddy to hang up the phone and take the mobile phone to take photos. But now it seems that the phone hang up for a while. He was so tired standing and wanted to be hugged by mommy. Huddled in the corner for half a day, I finally believed that the kiss was over. She tried to stabilize her mind and reached out to the little guy. She said softly, "come here, Mommy!" The conversation between the mother and the son reached the other end of the phone. Yang Yilin was more excited than he found the new world. He could not help screaming: "brother, do you really find Mommy for little star? Does my aunt know about it? What''s more, when are you going to take your sister-in-law home and show it to your grandparents? " Chapter 143 "Yang Yilin?" Mo yanjue casually called out his name. "Well?" Yang Yilin''s face was so confused that he didn''t answer his question? "It''s a pity not to talk about cross talk because of your eloquence!" Then the phone was cut off. "Shit!" Yang Yilin listens to the busy tone of Dudu at the other end of the phone. He is so angry that he wants to drop his cell phone. How dare my cousin hide such a big thing from him and take him as a brother? When the phone rang out again, he called Zhou Hua and asked, "did your president find a woman?" Zhou Hua hesitated, "Yang Shao, I''m afraid you have to ask the president yourself." "Nonsense, he will tell me, I need to ask you?" Yang Yilin is furious. "Ha ha," Zhou Hua smiled awkwardly twice, "I''m really sorry. I can''t answer your question." "Good! Good! " Yang Yilin''s lungs are bursting with rage. The two of them cooperate well. They can''t tell the truth from anyone. "I''m really sorry, Yang Shao. I''m on the order, too." Knowing that Yang Yilin at the other end of the phone is angry, Zhou Hua can only be careful to accompany her smiling face. Yang Yilin began to get fidgety. It was superfluous for him to make this call. He knew that he couldn''t ask anything from here. He had to beg for help. "All right, hang up!" "Ah, wait a minute!" I almost forgot the business. "What can I do for you, young Shao, please?" Zhou Hua said respectfully. "There is a little star who wants you to arrange a spokesperson. Can you do it?" Yang Yilin asked casually, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all. "Here..." Zhou Hua is in a bit of a dilemma. He is just a little assistant. He has to say hello to the president if there is anything. "I''ve already said hello to my cousin about it. Just look at the arrangements. If you''re not sure, you can call him now." Hearing Zhou Hua''s dilemma, Yang Yilin began to explain that his feet were dangling on the tea table. As soon as I heard that the president of my family knew about it, Zhou Hua was easy to deal with. He immediately said with a smile, "I happen to have a clothing spokesman recently. I don''t know who Yang Shao is going to arrange to come over?" "Gu xiner." Yang Yilin gave the name of the other party. This is a little star of the 18th line that he is chasing recently. He looks so beautiful. He has willows with small waist and big peaks with fat hips. He can''t laugh too much. It''s just that the little girl has just entered the entertainment circle. She doesn''t have any resources, so she hasn''t caught fire yet. But he believed that, with his help, he would soon be red throughout the whole country. At that time, he was afraid of not going home? Zhou Hua did not find such a figure in the little star after a round of brain searching, but he was not interested to continue to ask, "then send me the contact information of Miss Gu, and I will arrange it as soon as possible." "No, I''ll bring my own Monday!" Since he wants to let the beauty read his affection, how can he be so hasty? Naturally, he should make a show and let the little girl have a good look. "Well, I''ll wait for you on Monday!" Zhou Hua is not surprised that Yang Yilin is so keen on her, because this young master always bothers them about chasing women. It''s just that I changed a little star this time. I don''t know if I can keep the heat for a few days. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Daddy, can I have my cell phone now?" The little guy was in Mommy''s arms, and he was almost asleep. It''s really true that this little uncle doesn''t have a good time to call. It''s just this time to disturb him to take photos of his parents. Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows and looked at the little guy in Mu Qiqi''s arms. "What else do you want to do?" Chapter 144 "Can you show Mommy my photography skills?" The little guy looked up and looked serious. Muqiqi really can''t laugh or cry. What''s the idea of photographing her being kissed and showing her? The dim eyes turned on the little guy''s tender face. Instead of giving him his mobile phone, he appreciated it first. Such a move completely shame Muqiqi, put the little guy on the seat, "whoosh" of a stand up to rob his mobile phone. For a moment, I was in a hurry, and my feet were unsteady. I fell on the man directly. It''s too late for her to stand on her toes. The man holds her firmly in his arms. His strong and advantageous arms hold her full waist. His deep eyes are eager to see a hole in her. "Mr. Mo ¡¤¡¤" Muqiqi bit her lips gently, in fact, he wanted the man to let her go. But half the words, the lips were blocked. His kiss was light and soft, without the ferocity and cruelty of the previous times, as if he was eating delicious ice cream. This kiss is too sudden. In addition to instinctive resistance, Muqiqi closed her eyes gently with trembling eyelashes. His eyes are too deep. If you look at them, they will be absorbed unconsciously. So, she''s afraid! Long eyelashes are like flying butterflies. They don''t quiver. The hand that grasps his sleeve also increased strength, desperately hold tight a bit more, tighter a bit more. The eager expression was like drowning and grasping the last straw. Mo yanjue has a panoramic view of all her expressions. The heart unconsciously softened a little. He has never had an impulse with a woman. She is the first. If it wasn''t for his son, he really didn''t know what he would have done. Feel almost, he gently released the woman in his arms, regardless of her red cheeks, and pressed her on the opposite seat. The little guy who had been covering his eyes saw mommy sitting on the seat through his fingers. Then he said carefully, "Daddy, are you ok? Can I open my eyes? " Listen to the voice of the little guy, bathe the brain of seven seven oxygen deficient just a little bit have thought. What happened just now? the ugly man kissed her in front of the child? It''s going to die! Let her face the children in the future! When she was very upset, the man sitting beside her opened his mouth, and his voice was light. "Open it!" The little guy is obedient to take away the little meat hand covering his eyes. His face is full of bad laughter. Then he gave his thumbs up to his father, "Daddy, you are great today!" This is not the first time his son praises him, but this time he is in a good mood and a little proud! One side Mu Qiqi listens to the father and son''s dialogue, hoping to find a ground seam to drill in. Muqiqi, Muqiqi, what have you done? To get close to him is to find out the truth of Grandpa''s death. In order to keep grandpa''s house, but now, she has failed to do anything, but she has "sold" herself... Br > the skyscraper has rotated around and returned to the platform. The staff came to help open the lock of the box. Muqi saw a figure coming through the glass. She stood up and was going to follow the man''s steps. When she saw the black and soft body in front of her eyes, she fell down... Br > before the last bit of consciousness disappeared, she heard someone calling her name, and heard the little guy crying and shouting mummy... B Chapter 145 Muqiqi woke up and the room was dark. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, only that she had a bad headache. She struggled to get up from the bed and opened her eyes as wide as she could to adapt to the darkness. "Awake?" Suddenly a man''s low voice came from his side, and Mu Qiqi was shocked. Before Zhang opened his mouth, a small night light at the head of the bed was turned on. Through the dim light, Mu Qi, dizzy and distended, saw clearly the person sitting by the bed. Under the clean short hair, the man''s good-looking side face was dyed with halo, as if there was no coldness and ferocity in ordinary days. I don''t know why she just wanted to come here. Her vision is a little fuzzy and unclear. Anyway, he''s different today. "What happened to me?" She asked in a hoarse voice as she rubbed her fluffy Microsoft hair. She can only remember the darkness in front of her eyes in the box of the ferris wheel, and then she knew everything. Is it hypoglycemia again? "The doctor said it was anemia and poor breathing." Mo yanjue explains. Poor breathing? Is it because of kissing? She only remembers that her brain is a little confused when she sits in her seat after being kissed. She faints when she stands up. "What do you want to eat? I asked the waiter to deliver it." The sound broke the silence of the room again. Muqiqi, who was sitting on the bed, shook his head, but his face was not good-looking. "I''m not hungry, little star. Have you slept?" I didn''t see the figure of the little guy on the bed. There was a strong sense of worry in her heart. "Asleep, in the next room." Congealed to the worry on the woman''s face, Mo yanjue was in a mood. This woman is kind to the little guy from the bottom of her heart. "No matter whether you are hungry or not, you have to eat something. I am so weak. How can I trust to give you my son!" This, with obvious overbearing. Muqiqi is blocked, so he has to let the man get up and call the downstairs front desk. At the moment, she still doesn''t have much strength. She doesn''t want to say any extra words, so she doesn''t care about him. Within minutes, the man returned to the bedroom. Muqiqi, who is leaning on the head of the bed, closed his eyes gently, pressed his long fingers against his eyebrows, and the expression on his face was painful. Mo yanjue stood by the bed, his sword eyebrows twisted into a ball. He thinks that he is not an easy to show his emotions, but in front of this woman, he chose to return to the truth again and again. What''s wrong? I''ll call the doctor? " There was a palpable urgency in the voice. Mu Qiqi opens his eyes when he hears the sound, and his face is tired. "No, maybe he hasn''t had a good rest recently." She didn''t have a good rest. She stayed up for several nights to design the manuscript. Besides, she was always worried that she would crush him when sleeping with the little guy. She was always half asleep and half awake. Mo yanjue didn''t speak, so he looked at her quietly. Deep ink pupil inadvertently flashed a color of heartache. And Muqiqi was staring at him so uneasily that he had to clear his dry throat, "Mr. Mo, please help me pour a glass of water." Mo yanjue turned to pour water, but stopped when he reached the door. Muqiqi looked at his tall and powerful back, and his heart was shaking. It''s over, won''t you yell at her again? It''s really courageous that I dare to let him pour water for my identity. Mu Qiqi hesitates. When he wants to get out of bed, the deep voice of the man comes. "Don''t call me Mr. Mo again. It''s hard to hear!" Chapter 146 What does that call him? At the time when muqiyi was at a loss, the man''s low voice sounded. "Call me Mo yanjue, or..." the voice of the second half of the sentence is relatively cold, and the second half of the sentence directly asks with a joke, "or yanjue." Mu Qiqi listens to the big surprise. Yanjue? Oh, my God, goose bumps are all over the ground. This man took the wrong medicine today, otherwise how could it be so abnormal. Seeing that she didn''t react for a long time, Mo yanjue couldn''t force her to go out and pour water for her. The Muqiqi who sits on the bed is slow for half a day. Shouldn''t yanjue be the exclusive of muxueer? "Here!" Muqiqi is still struggling with this problem. Mo yanjue brings water to her. Medlar and American ginseng are specially soaked in the water to replenish her Qi and blood. Seeing the red and white intertwined in the cup, Muqiqi burst into tears. She is not a crying girl, but this moment is a bit unbearable. They say that when people are sick, their feelings are the weakest. It seems that they are all right. Her fingertips trembled, and she managed to control her emotions and took over the water cup in Mo yanjue''s hand. I didn''t rush to drink it, so I held it in my hand, always holding it. Until the water cooled a little, she raised her head and said thank you gently. Deep eyes with a little pain, open mouth, but a word of comfort can not say. He is not a comforter, let alone how to express his emotions. Just then, the doorbell rang. The corner of his mouth wriggled, and he motioned, "maybe it''s the waiter. I''ll open the door." Mu Qiqi nods gently, and after Mo yanjue comes out of the room, he stealthily wipes his corner of the eye. Then he raised his head and poured a large glass of water into his stomach, gathered his messy hair, and lifted the quilt off the bed. Although she has no appetite, she has been kindly ordered. It''s not good for her not to eat, and she doesn''t like waste. When she came out of the room, she saw that moyanjue was putting the lunch box on the tea table. Mo yanjue turned around and saw her standing at the door, pale. Just now, he couldn''t see clearly in the dim light of the room. Under the brilliant crystal light in the living room, he found that the woman''s face was so bad. She''s not going to eat just like this? "Sit there now!" I don''t know where the fire came from. Mo yanjue spoke very quickly. Muqiqi steps on the soft slippers and slowly sits in the sofa. He looks at moyanjue with a dazed expression and carefully helps her to remove the cover of each lunch box, and then hands the chopsticks to her. "Eat fast, eat more to get better. I come here to play with little star, not to cure you!" Before you open your mouth, you want to have a better attitude. When you open your mouth, it will change your taste. "Well, I know." With a faint reply, she began to bury herself in the meal. Three dishes and one soup are for her. It seems that there are a lot of them. Let alone when she is sick and uncomfortable, she can''t eat so much even when she is normal. Fortunately, what Mo yanjue ordered for her was light. "You can have some, too. I can''t eat so much alone." Reluctant to waste, Muqiqi opened his mouth kindly. Mo yanjue sat opposite her, the deep eyes quietly coagulated on her face, and only after half a sound did he say, "have you been so weak?" Muqiqijiacai''s hand slightly shakes, and the vegetables fall into the bowl. Qingming''s eyes are flattered to look at the people in front of him. He can''t speak for a long time. Chapter 147 After dinner, Muqiqi had a look at the time, three o''clock in the morning. I wanted to clean up and go to sleep, but the man rushed me back to the room. "Go back to sleep and go out tomorrow with the little stars." Muqi flat mouth, some speechless climb on the bed. She got into bed, but now she was sleepless. It was strange to think that moyanjue had been standing by her side when she fell asleep. And today this man is very abnormal, and I don''t know what''s wrong. And the kiss on the ferris wheel ¡¤ Muqiqi is blushing and heart beating when he thinks about it now, and he is hot and restless. At first glance, I know that I am a master of love field. How many girls have I kissed? Think of the girl, Mu Qiqi think of her wicked sister Mu Xueer. I believe that I have been kissed with Mo yanjue these years? Think of here, lying in the warm quilt of Muqi "whoosh" a drill out, without saying anything to get out of bed to run to the bathroom. Disgusting! Disgusting! I brush my teeth for more than ten times, which depresses the nausea in my stomach and wipes my mouth out of the bathroom. "Uncomfortable?" The frivolous voice came, and the action of Muqiqi wiping his mouth stopped. He was very scared. By the door frame, Mo yanjue was dressed in gray household clothes, arms in his arms, and his whole body exuded charming atmosphere. Muqiqi just glanced away from his sight and answered in a low voice, "No." "What are you doing that night without sleep?" Lazy posture, leisurely tone, but showing a strong. Muqiqi thought of the his domineering kiss again. He was not angry for a moment. He immediately gave birth to airway: "brush your teeth!" Two words with anger, let already have a clear idea of men thoroughly offended. It was hard for him not to hear the noise of her brushing her teeth inside. And he didn''t stand here for a while and a half. He played back and forth for more than ten times. He can guess why without asking. But when he heard the woman say it, his heart was full of fire. "Dislike me? Well? " It''s an um syllable at the back, obviously uncomfortable. Muqiqi is biting his lips, seeing the man approaching with great strides, but he can do nothing. "Speak!" Mingming has a good time with the two people at dinner, but in this moment of time, they start to catch the fire again. No one can sleep. Mu Qiqi glares at him viciously, especially seeing his sexy lips, and thinking of the picture of him kissing Mu Xueer, the fire in his heart burns. "Yes, no!" I don''t know where the courage comes from, she said definitely. Under the light, the lips brushed for more than ten times follow the bright red color. Under the light, it looks like the cherry on the delicious cake. It is moist and delicate, especially attractive. Mo yanjue did not know what kind of psychology he was. He stretched out his long arm and pressed her directly on the wall. She accurately blocked her sharp lips and depicted her soft lips, little by little. "Oh ~ ~" Muqiqi''s desperate resistance. Kiss Mu Xueer''s lips. It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting! As long as you think about this, Muqiqi is full of all kinds of resistance, and can''t cooperate with her as obediently as she does on the ferris wheel in the afternoon. The eyes full of anger are misty, so it''s obvious that they will be angry and cry. But Mo yanjue still doesn''t want to let go of her meaning ¡¤ Chapter 148 I don''t know how long time has passed. Muqiqi felt that he was going to suffocate. Full of lustful eyes, her voice is a little hoarse. "You don''t deserve to abandon me!" He gave her his first real kiss, but she despised him. Why? Muqiqiyi pushes him away and rushes into the room without returning. He locks the door tightly, one after another. Dispirited climbed up the bed, bathed seven not to strive for the red eye specially. Money what''s wrong? Can money trample on the dignity of others? Can you do what you want without money? The quilt pulled over her head, and she hid herself in it, her shoulders shaking. I have no energy at all. She lay on the pillow, covered the quilt, and unconsciously went to sleep. In the dream, Grandpa smiled and waved to her, "come here, Qiqi, do you like the picture grandpa painted for you?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ wake up after Muqiqi, the window is bright. She stared at the ceiling for a long time, then dragged her body out of bed. Mo yanjue said that he would take the little stars out to play today. No matter how much she hated such a man, she was innocent after all. She comforted herself that all she had done was poor children and had nothing to do with the man. After changing into a colorful and comfortable suit, she walked out of the room with a pale face. There was no one in the living room, which surprised her. Didn''t he and the kids get up? I leaned over to look at the next room. The door was open and the bed was clean. There was no figure at all. Gone? This is the only thing Muqiqi can think of. He must have been angry last night, so I left her here today to teach her a lesson. Hum! Well, it''s easy to get angry at his bad face. Just think of every second, there is a movement outside the door. Ready to walk to the bathroom, she turned to see Mo yanjue, who was holding the baby and carrying the food. "Mommy, are you awake?" The little guy saw Muqiqi standing in the living room in beautiful clothes, and jumped at him happily. The expressionless face suddenly raised a smile, crouched down and touched the little guy''s head. "Where have you been?" "I''m going to have breakfast with Daddy. Daddy has brought some delicious food for mummy. Mummy will come to eat soon." As the little guy said this, he pulled Muqi''s arm and tried to pull her into the sofa. Hearing what the man brought to her, Muqiqi lost his appetite and rubbed the top of the little guy''s head. "Mommy, go wash and wash first, and play for yourself first." Mo yanjue, standing behind him, heard that the woman had not refused and thought that yesterday had passed. Diameter put the lunch box in her hand on the tea table, waiting for her to wash and wash and come out to eat. As a result, after washing, she took her bag out of the room and said, "little star, let''s go, go climbing today." Mo yanjue, who was half lying and half leaning against the next room, heard the woman''s voice. He sat up from the bed and strode out. "You don''t have breakfast?" "Yes, Mommy, you haven''t had breakfast yet?" The little guy''s face is full of heartache. Yesterday, mummy fainted and scared him. Now he went out without eating. He was even more worried. "Mommy is not hungry, let''s go! Otherwise, it''s too late. " Muqiqi smiled, bent down and pinched the little guy''s face. "I''ll go after dinner!" Just when Muqiqi stooped to pinch the little guy''s face, the angry man had come to her with a strong, cold voice, which was an order. Chapter 149 Muqiqi was angry, but didn''t want to quarrel with him in front of the little star. She raised her head and glared at the man viciously. Then she said to the little guy gently, "Mommy, have a meal first. Would you like to play in the room?" The dark eyes said curiosity, but the little guy agreed. Anyway, it''s just as good that mommy is willing to eat. He didn''t want mommy to faint, let alone get sick. "Well, Mommy, take your time. We''re not in a hurry." Muqiqi''s eyes are slightly sour. This child is really too sensible. Such a small child is too sensible and will only make people more distressed. I rubbed the little guy''s head, and Muqiqi bent his eyebrows and eyes, "Mommy will be obedient." The child went back to the room step by step and closed the door himself. Now, Muqiqi doesn''t have to worry about anything. She raised her head and tried to pull in the distance between her and the man. "Mo yanjue, you''d better not provoke me again, or I won''t give any face!" She called his full name for the first time. It was cold and angry between her lips and teeth. Mo yanjue is not only not angry, but also laughs at the corners of his mouth. The evil spirit of laughter is unruly. Mu Qiqi was confused by his smile, and his angry expression froze. Not waiting for mu Qiqi to open his mouth and ask him what he is laughing at, the man opened his mouth at a commanding height, "call again." The corner of the mouth that froze pulled down directly, Mu Qiqi didn''t even want to push him hard, angrily scolded: "neuropathy!" The hand pushed on the man''s chest was easily grabbed by the man, and her light body fell into the man''s arms like cotton. The man''s knuckled fingers crossed her red cheek. His whole face was full of inscrutability, which he couldn''t understand. He didn''t have any expression like this. At least, she knew that he was cold and impersonal. But now, he caresses her cheek as if he is cherishing some precious treasure, which makes her uncomfortable all over. What makes her more uncomfortable is that the man''s warm voice said to her: "in this way, a fierce and poisonous little wild cat, this is the real you!" Muqiqi is more angry! Who does he think he is? Just by kissing her several times, he can guess her mind without any reason and decide what kind of person she is? Staring at his eyes a little red, she bit her teeth, "you loosen me, or I call people!" "Yes, that''s it." Mo yanjue looked at her expression with a smile in her eyes, and saw that he was used to being obedient. He seemed to prefer the little wild cat who refused to obey. "Mo yanjue!" Muqiqi was completely enraged by his cynical look on his face and called out his name with gnashing teeth. "If you don''t let me go, I''ll tell little star that I''m not his mommy at all. You paid me to cheat him." Muqiqi''s voice was trembling. She wanted to make sure that she was ruthless and that she could not let little star hear her. So she was shouting under her voice, which was very painful. "It''s OK, I''m not afraid!" A handsome face is one with a smile that never reaches the bottom of one''s eyes. "Dare you say you''re not afraid?" If he is really not afraid, he will not let her stay in Mohist school. After all, he still loves his son. "If I told my son that even if you were not his biological mother, his father would be able to turn you into his stepmother, would you say he would have any opinion?" Mo yanjue has a crooked lip and a bad smile on his face. "You bastard!" Chapter 150 "I''m an asshole! So, you little wild cat, don''t try to provoke me, or... He deliberately picks on his eyebrows and eyes and pulls it to the end. "Insane!" Mu Qiqi finds that his sharp tongue seems to be out of order in front of men. I don''t know what to say except three words of neuropathy. She pushed hard on the man''s chest, only to find that it was like hitting a stone with an egg. The other side did not move, but she was very tired. Muqi Qi''s liver hurt, but he didn''t want to stamp his foot hard on his beautiful leather shoes. Then, taking advantage of the man''s pain, she stumbled to the door of the room where little star was. His eyes waited for him viciously, his small hand on the doorknob, his eyes full of threats. It''s like saying, "come here one more step, and I''ll open the door and call out the little star." "Come here!" The angry Mo yanjue sat in the sofa, and his toes hurt. "Eat!" He had to add another word, fearing that the stupid woman was not clever enough. At this time, Muqiqi is full of Qi. For a time, the two were locked in a stalemate. "Mo Yuchen!" The silent Mo yanjue called out his son''s name. Next second the little guy came to the door and poked his head out. At a glance, he saw Muqiqi standing at the door. The big eyes narrowed, and laughed, "Mommy, have you finished your meal?" Mu Qiqi looks embarrassed, and doesn''t know how to answer. "She won''t eat, you advise!" Without waiting for mu Qiqi to open his mouth, Mo yanjue, with a calm face, said to the son of the clever little ghost. When mummy refused to eat, the little guy pulled down his face. Muqiqi thought that the little star was going to question her, but he didn''t want to walk past her. He stood in front of moyanjue with his head held high. "Did you bully Mommy?" This, Mu Qiqi is quite unexpected. This kid, it''s so sweet. Mo yanjue''s face is black. "Do you think I can bully her?" "Anyway, I will not allow you to bully Mommy, or I will run away with Mommy, so you will never find it!" "Hey!" Mo yanjue is angry, "are you still not my son?" "I only know that a man can''t bully a woman, a husband can''t bully a wife, it''s nothing to do with a son." The little guy''s small face is serious, completely unaffected by his dignified expression. "Mommy, eat now. Don''t take care of Daddy. Let him reflect on himself!" With that, the little guy came to her and took her hand and asked her to sit down. Muqiqi is completely happy, at least this little warm man is always facing her. She went to the sofa, picked her eyebrows at the man opposite, sat down and began to eat. The mood is good, the appetite is good, a bowl of porridge, a few crystal bags, and a box of vegetables, Muqiqi eat a clean. Wipe her mouth, she put the garbage into the garbage can, smiling and looking at the little stars nearby. "Star baby, Mommy is finished. Can we go now?" The little guy gave her a big thumbs up, "Mommy is the best. Let''s go climbing." Finish saying, two hands hand in hand prepare to go out, to another big Buddha in sofa completely ignore. "And me?" Mo yanjue''s tone is not good, and his face is even worse. Are these two people deliberately against him? "Reflect at home!" Looking back, the little guy gave him a cool look and said rudely. "Mo Yuchen!" Chapter 151 Climbing the mountain, Mo yanjue''s follow me. Muqiqi takes the little star to walk in front, and the man with black face follows. So Muqiqi scolds him for being a follower again and again. Surrounded by high mountains and dense forests, flowers like brocade, green mountains, clouds and waves, standing on the stone steps, I feel that my breath is much smoother. "Slow down, you two!" He was ignored all the way. Mo yanjue was so bored that he still had no words to talk about. He was crazy about his sense of existence. He didn''t mean to be taken care of in front of him. He was still excited to climb. From time to time, they stopped to take a picture, but he couldn''t get into it. Mo yanjue couldn''t bear it. He quickly ran after him and angrily stopped them. I thought he was going to get angry, but the next second the conversation turned and the cold face raised a flattering smile, "do you need me to take a picture? I''ll take pictures for you. " Muqiqi don''t face directly, choose to ignore him. And it was the little star who gave his son a proud look and gave him a chance, "Daddy, you''re going to help me and Mommy shoot better!" "No problem!" With his son''s permission, Mo yanjue gave him a look. It''s like saying, son, you''re great! The little guy gave the camera to daddy and winked at him. The interaction between father and son was funny and loving. Muqiqi looks in the eyes and is happy. In fact, she would like to see the father and son get along harmoniously. I don''t know why. With them, Muqiqi is from the bottom of her heart. "Mommy." The little guy grabbed her arm and beckoned her to bend down to whisper to her. Muqiqiyi looks at the little guy spoiled, stoops down and puts his ears together. "Mommy, can we just give daddy a chance to perform? Let him take pictures for us. " Small mouth attached to her ear, very small very mysterious ask her opinion. In fact, Muqiqi is not a careful person. In addition to stepping on him in the hotel today, those things are even. At the moment, although the little guy wants to help daddy, he still asks for her advice, which has moved her a lot. Originally, this trip is to leave a good memory for little star. Naturally, she will not be so selfish and owe the little guy for her own selfish desire. So, she gently touched the little guy''s head, smiled softly and said: "OK, Mommy listen to you, you are mommy''s little man, you come to take the Lord." "Well!" The little guy gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Mommy, you are the kindest. The stars love you!" Listening to his son''s love for women, Mo yanjue felt jealous again. His son never said love to him... He had an illusion for a moment when he saw the crooked corners of the mouth of a woman with a pulled down face. Women are the mother of little stars, and they are a happy family of three. Although it can make trouble, but there are also happy and happy. "Daddy, Mommy is willing to give you a chance. You should treasure it, or I can''t help you!" Loosen Muqiqi''s neck, the little guy looks at his daddy seriously. Mo yanjue''s deep eyes narrowed, picked up the camera and aimed it at the woman and her son. "Come, daddy will take pictures for you." Under the camera, the woman''s eyes dodged and the expression on her face was unnatural. And he didn''t press the shutter for a long time Chapter 152 Under the green. A woman''s long black hair is tied into a ponytail. The one shoulder Jumpsuit sets off her good figure, which is protruding and warping. It also embellishes her long and beautiful swan neck. Looking through the lens, it exudes a kind of elegant and graceful beauty. That''s what makes her different from other women. "Dad, hurry up, my hands are going to be sore!" Little guy is tired of putting POS, but daddy is still not good, can''t help but start urging. This time, Mo yanjue, who was looking at the woman''s stupefaction, came back to his senses. He quickly pressed the shutter and accurately captured the scene of the woman''s eyes rolling the little guy''s head. "Well, take the camera with Daddy, and tell Daddy if you want to take a picture." Mo yanjue hung the camera on his neck, which made the haze on his face disappear. Muqiqi is also too lazy to talk. He takes the little guy who is dancing happily and continues to climb. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it is said that it is easy to get on the train and difficult to get off the mountain. When we went down the mountain, Muqiqi really understood this sentence. The little guy was tired and fell asleep on Mo yanjue''s back, but she was also weak and had no spirit when she came up. "Let''s get off the cable car!" Looking at her tired sweat, Mo yanjue was a little distressed. Muqiqi was still angry in his heart. He didn''t hear his proposal. I thought the man would be mad, but I didn''t expect to pull her wrist and walk directly to the position of the cable car. With the child on his back and holding her in his hand, Muqiqi suddenly had an illusion. But soon, she ordered her brain to clear up! This kind of self righteous, arrogant man, give nothing! What''s more, he was so sad that he said that she was ugly, that she was the only one in the world, and that women would not think of her! ¡­¡­ In his wild imagination, Muqiqi was pulled onto the cable car. Narrow box, let Mu Qi involuntarily think of the scene on the ferris wheel. Including that moist kiss... Are you crazy? But was kissed several times, why so nostalgic? What is there to be nostalgic about being bitten by a dog. Yes, I think I was bitten by a dog! This comforted her, and she felt better. She would look down the valley and turn to the man secretly. There was no expression on her cold face, it was a complete facial paralysis! "I know I''m handsome, but I don''t need to look at me like that!" Muqiqi thought his eyes were natural, but he didn''t want to be found by a man. Find out, why does he say that he is so handsome? "Handsome?" Mu Qiqi turns a white eye disdainfully, "I''m sorry, please have time to look at the mirror more, maybe you will find that you have a misunderstanding of the word handsome!" Mo yanjue''s eyes were heavy and his mouth was slightly crooked. It seemed that he was not angry with her. Instead, he chuckled, "if I am not handsome, you can be fascinated. If I am handsome, don''t you think I can''t sleep?" Muqiqizujiao trembles, "shameless!" I''ve seen the shameless, but I haven''t seen the shameless like him. With an angry scolding, Muqiqi hid ten feet away from him. It''s a shame to stay in the same space with him. She hides, the man pursues, slightly lowers her head, the vision just falls on her exquisite clavicle and the large white of the shoulder neck with the word shoulder exposed outside. His eyes tightened suddenly, and his warm breath spat on her tender red earlobes. "Woman, I said, I have the ability to turn you into a stepmother of little stars" Chapter 153 "Asshole!" Mu Qiqi becomes angry. This scum has mu Xueer still thinking about her. It''s just a beast! "You think everyone is muxue''er. You can sell your soul and body with money." Muqiqi is very angry at the moment. If she was not worried about waking up the little star on his back, she would like to hammer a few punches on the man. Hearing that Mu Qiqi suddenly mentioned Mu Xueer, Jun Mou suddenly darkened. Mu Xueer, the woman with different looks and contents... No wonder she can''t get close to her every time. "I have nothing to do with her! It doesn''t matter! " The angry Mo yanjue didn''t know what he was crazy about. He especially cared about explaining to Mu Qiqi. For his low roar, Mu Qiqi was stunned for a while, and then began to ponder the meaning of his words. He said he had nothing to do with muxueer? That Mu Xueer also one mouthful of a yanjue''s cry, the flesh is numb to death. "Isn''t she your girlfriend?" Muqiqi didn''t know why he had to tangle with her, but he asked her without thinking. "Who told you she was my girlfriend?" Hearing three words from his girlfriend, the muscles on Mo yanjue''s face were shaking. He never took care of the gossip outside, but when he heard the three words from Muqiqi''s mouth, the fire in his heart was almost in the sky. Muqiqi blinked and said innocently: "who in Yuncheng doesn''t know who? Is that a secret? " "You believe everything others say, don''t you have a long brain? Can''t you think for yourself? " Mo yanjue gnashed his teeth and shouted to her, as if he had forgotten that they were on the cable car now, and that there was a sleeping son on their back. Muqiqi is more innocent. "What does she have to do with you? Why should I spend so much time thinking about it? Moyanjue, are you sick?" He doesn''t know well from others. Now he blames her in turn. He''s not mentally ill what is it? "Woman, tell me again!" "The little star is still asleep. If you want to wake him up, make a little louder!" Anyway, he didn''t like her. Muqiqi didn''t want to be angry with him. He just stared at him and roared. "You!" Mo yanjue was angry and could not speak. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes secretly looked at his son lying on his shoulder. "I don''t want little star to know your bad attitude. You''d better shut up!" Finish saying, the cable car just arrived, the angry Muqiqi no matter what kind of ugly expression he had, walked out of the cable car box directly. Mo yanjue is huffing to follow behind, two people one before one after the hotel. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the room. Mo yanjue puts his son on the bed and covers the quilt. He goes to Muqiqi in a rage. After climbing the mountain for several hours, he was all sweaty. As soon as Muqiqi was ready to change his clothes to take a bath, the door of the room was opened. In a hurry, she hurriedly pulled up the clothes she had taken off to one side, two white and tender hands clamped the clothes, and covered her chest with vigilance. He stared at the man standing at the door in a panic tone: "what are you doing? Get out! " Mo yanjue, standing at the door, quickly crossed his eyes, and then talked about the conditions for a long time, "let me out can... Promise me a condition." For his shameless behavior, Muqiqi hated his teeth itching, "what''s the condition?" "Call me by my full name from now on." Chapter 154 "Poof!" Muqiqi almost choked himself with an old blood. "Mr. Mo, general manager Mo, rich man Mo, if you don''t have a normal brain, let''s go to see a doctor. Isn''t it necessary to torture me like this?" For what he just said, Muqi thought he was crazy and had an abnormal brain. But I didn''t expect that the man strode straight to her and knocked her out of bed. Muqiqi''s one shoulder Jumpsuit has been dragged down, and now she is desperately pulling and blocking it by her hands. Can be a man such a jump, arms were hit to one side, only one hand tightly clenched the corner, and the other has been tightly contained by the man. But the good thing is that the important parts should be blocked, not all naked in the sight of men. Muqiqi was ashamed and annoyed, and his lips were white, "Mo yanjue!" "Ah, how nice!" Sexy thin lips slightly curved, playing with her voice is a uninhibited, "later call me that, I like it!" Like it? Like you big head! Muqiqi''s breath is almost spitting blood. This man is still playing shameless with her. He is really a talent. "Do you do that to other women?" Beautiful eyebrows and eyes wrinkle up, Mu Qiqi does not know why he asked such a silly question. What does he look like to other women? What does he care about her? "You care about what I''m like to other women?" The sexy corners of her mouth smiled, and her sharp eyes swept her charming clavicle from her forehead... Br > Muqiqi felt his unsmiling vision, and hurriedly took out his other hand under his pressure, protecting his chest. At the same time, he protected his spring light from being seen and said: "why should I care? Who are you I care about? " "You''re going to have to ask yourself?" The man continues to leave the problem to her, and the look in her eyes is meaningful. It seems that there is nothing wrong with this problem, but Muqi''s face turns red. She tries hard to push away the man on her body "Call me by my full name again, and I''ll get up." The man was obviously teasing her, and the smile on his face was charming. "Is it not enough for mu Xueer to cry out one by one? What can I do to embarrass you? " "Jealous?" Two low and deep words are knocked into the heart of Muqi. I can''t help shivering when I let her be careful. Who is she? Why should I be jealous. Seeing her squinting her eyes and not speaking, Mo yanjue''s mouth was hooked, and she laughed even more happily. "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. Change your tongue from tomorrow. Don''t call me Mr. Mo again!" Finish saying, the double arm is propped up in her body two sides, gently climbed up from her body, when standing steadily at the bedside, changed into a pair of person''s face of asceticism. Scum! Muqiqi scolds in his heart and sees him out of the door of the room. Then he gets up from the bed carefully and rushes to lock the door. Did you remember to lock the door just now? How did he open it? This doubt was not answered until they checked out in the afternoon. It turns out that this guy didn''t know when to go to the front desk to get the key of the room, so he easily opened the door of her room. No wonder she remembered to lock the door and he could go in. This can''t help but make Muqiqi afraid. After returning to Linhai manor, isn''t it easier for this man to get in and out of her room? Chapter 155 It''s seven o''clock in the evening to return to the manor from the scenic spot. The servant has already prepared the meal, Muqiqi takes the small star to eat simply two mouthfuls and then returns to the room. Tired, going out for a visit is not the usual tired. Two people fall on the bed and don''t know what to sleep for a while. The man with a great figure walked into the children''s room, looked at the big and small ones on the bed, and couldn''t help but hook up the corners of his mouth. This trip, I don''t know how my son feels. Anyway, his harvest is quite big. Thinking of the way a woman on the ferris wheel was kissed by him, her heart, which had been sleeping for more than 20 years, rippled slightly. And think of the way she yelled his full name, the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. Stupidly stood by the bed and watched for a long time. He gently withdrew from the room and went back to his bedroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Monday. The busiest day of the week. There''s a regular meeting at nine in the morning and a video conference across the ocean at eight. So at six o''clock, Mo yanjue got up, had a simple breakfast, didn''t wake up his son and woman, and went to the company first. Muqiqi was awakened by the alarm clock at seven o''clock, and yawned when he came to the bathroom to wash. I thought to myself, I can''t go out to play when I''m free. I''m too tired. She came out after washing, and the little guy on the bed woke up, with a sour expression and a tearful appeal. "Mommy, can I go to kindergarten today? I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep at home. " Mu Qiqi smiled, "Mommy is sleepy, is it possible not to work and sleep at home?" "Well, I''ll call Daddy and ask for leave!" The little guy sat up happily from the bed. Muqiqi immediately pulled down his face, but before he spoke, the little guy recognized and counseled him. His eyebrows and eyes were wrinkled, and he said wrongly, "OK, I''ll play with you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it was not easy to coax little star out of bed. They went downstairs to grab a quick breakfast and hurried out of the door. Although she drove the kid to kindergarten, several bodyguards followed him in another car. In this way, she is in a panic when she is in danger. Safely send the kid to the gate of the kindergarten. Muqiqi squats down and pats the kid on the head. "Listen to the teacher at school, you know?" "Mommy, don''t worry. I''ll be good." The little guy kissed her on the cheek and waved away. Muqiqi, who stood up, took a look at the mobile phone time and got on the bus in a hurry. Last time there was so much trouble because of being late, she can''t be late again. When the accelerator is stepped on to the maximum, the performance of Mercedes Benz trot reaches its acme. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ underground garage of Mohs group. Muqi sees an empty parking space at the tip of his eyes, so no matter what the plan is for the car in front of him, he directly hits the steering wheel and takes the lead in grabbing the parking space. Then turn off the engine, get off the car and run to the elevator. "Hello! Stop for me, this is my parking space... A pair of delicate faces that even girls are jealous of come out of the window, the flying eyebrows are wrinkled into a group, angry and shouting at the back of Muqi in a hurry. Can only consider to go to work not late Mu Qiqi where can hear, already took the elevator to the 12 floor design department. Long and thin peach blossom eyes slightly frown. Yang Yilin hammers the steering wheel hard and has to turn the head of the car to find a parking space again. Chapter 156 "Sir, what are the qualities of your employees?" Yang Yilin just got out of the lift and met the Moyen, who was surrounded by people to make complaints about the conference room. The powerful and cold man of the gas field beckoned to the leaders of all levels behind him. They went to the meeting room first, and he stopped to ask his cousin about his grievances. "How dare my employees provoke you?" The sharp, cold and proud eyes inadvertently showed a look of watching a play. "You are not angry to rob the parking space with me." His face was angry, but it did not affect his beauty. He reached for the sparkling diamond earrings on his ears and leaned against the wall casually. "Sir, did Zhou Hua tell you? Arrange a little star to be a spokesperson. " Worried that there was no final decision here, he lost face in bringing people back. So first, he came to make sure. If the arrangement is right, he immediately drove a luxury car to pick up people. "Well!" There was no change in his face, which was permafrost and unchangeable. He answered softly, which means he knew. "It''s arranged, isn''t it?" Yang Yilin''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are shining with excitement, and his body leaning against the wall stands straight in an instant. "All right!" "Thank you, sir." With that, Yang Yilin turns around and runs. He can''t wait to show his ability in front of Gu xiner. After running for two steps, I suddenly thought of something. I turned around and smiled, "Sir, when will you bring my cousin out for us to see?" "Not in a hurry?" His aggressive eyes were fixed on him. Yang felt the threat of being naked. He put oil on his feet and immediately slipped away. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid that the spokesperson who comes here is going to be yellow. It doesn''t matter if cousin doesn''t say it. He has his own way. Yang Yilin''s red sports car stands out at the door. In addition, a handsome guy who is more handsome than the big stars is leaning on the car, shaking his legs, whistling, and a cynical prodigal, which attracts the attention of countless people. But the dazzling and ostentatious man doesn''t seem to pay attention to all kinds of beauties around him. He just called Gu xiner, and it''s estimated that he will come down soon. Sure enough, within three minutes, Gu xiner stepped out of the building on ten centimeter high heels. The delicate face is full of make-up, and the big red lips are charming. The golden curly hair of three or seven points is randomly scattered on the shoulder, one side covers the ears, while the other is matched with an exaggerated pendulous earring, which is sexy without losing temperament. In particular, a pure white V-neck open back dress, waist cross hollow waist design, a good display of the proud figure curve, ladies and flirtatious. Yang Yilin''s charming peach blossom eyes are clearly dazzled. A smile of evil spirit went towards the beauty, and he extended his hand very gentlemanly. "Oh, miss xiner, you are so beautiful today." "So you mean I wasn''t beautiful yesterday?" Although he is a little star, Gu xiner still has a sense of pride. Otherwise, Yang Yilin would not have been able to catch up for such a long time. Instead, he had to rely on the relationship to promote his endorsement. "Bah! Look at my smelly mouth. We xiner are beautiful every day. Today is even more beautiful. " After years of experience, women have to rely on coax. No woman can bear this three inch tongue. Chapter 157 Escort the beauty into the car, Yang Yilin sits in the main driver. When the accelerator hits the maximum, the red sports car makes a rumbling sound and plunges into the flowing traffic. "I''ve got the endorsement for you. How can I thank you?" The breeze blows on the face, the hair flying in front of the forehead, and the amorous peach blossom eyes coagulate on the coquettish face of the copilot from time to time. Gu Xin''er, who sits in a enchanting posture, glances at him gently and smiles, "how is Yang Shao going to let me thank you?" Yang Yilin, who was used to being a libertine, went straight to his face and smiled, "well, let''s show it first." Proud man''s upper body moves towards him. Yang Yilin''s excited little heart is full of expectation. You know, he has been waiting for this day for a long time. From the beauty body special ring into the nose, narrow eyes light squint, a proud. Just when he thought that the kiss was going to fall on his cheek, the beauty leaning forward reached out her slender jade finger and lightly clicked it on his face. Later hair whine way: "eight characters haven ''t a pie yet, Yang Shao wants to thank, be too anxious some?" The expectation fell empty, in the heart loses naturally has. But he was never in a hurry. Gently raised his lips, he gave the beauty a heartless smile, lazy way: "no hurry, I have time." The two chatted all the way, and the sports car soon drove downstairs to Mohist group. In order to show his identity and status, Yang Yilin purposely parked the car dangdangdang at the gate of the building. He took the lead in getting out of the car, walked around the front of the car, opened the door, reached for his hand and made it in one go. "Here we are, xiner beauty." Gu Xin''er''s posture is also in place when she steps on the stiletto heels. At the same time, she stretches out her hand slowly and looks up at the landmark building of Mohist''s towering into the clouds with complex emotions. The beautiful bottom of the eyes flashed a quick calculation, Mohist, she finally came! Silver stiletto steps on the ground. She holds Yang Yilin''s palm and stands firmly on her heel. Her mouth is smiling. "Yang Shao, let''s go." Yang Yilin extends his arm deliberately, and Gu xiner holds it gently. They stand together, handsome men and beautiful women. As soon as they enter Mohist''s hall, they attract the attention of a lot of people. The little girl at the front desk greeted me with a symbolic smile and said, "Hello Yang Shao." Yang Yilin nodded to the front desk lady casually, and led the proud Gu xiner to the elevator. Because Zhou Hua and Yang Yilin made an appointment in advance, Yang took Gu xiner directly to the studio where they took photos. For the first time, Gu xiner didn''t seem to care so much about the endorsement. Instead, he was curious about the environment around mo. When Yang Yilin pressed the elevator floor, she pretended to ask, "is president Mo working here?" "My brother''s office is on the 32nd floor. I''ll show you when I have time." The beautiful eyes brightened in an instant, a look of ecstasy, "really?" The proud Yang Yilin is only looking at the fermentation of his heart. He doesn''t notice the meaning of the eager expression on Gu xiner''s face. Quite proud to pat chest, "of course, it is true, I have shares here, access to freedom." Gu xiner, who was calculating, quietly ordered his chest and said, "Yang Shao, you are so powerful!" Yang Yilin, who can''t hear a woman''s whining voice most, is full of desire. He grabs the beauty''s small hand on his back hand and kisses it on his sexy thin lips. "My strong point is still behind me" Chapter 158 11 floors. Yang Yilin pulls Gu xiner out of the elevator. Zhou Hua has already received the notice from the front desk, waiting outside the elevator door early. See out of the people, respectfully way: "Yang Shao, this side please." Yang Yilin has a good face, pretending to introduce to Gu xiner, "this is Zhou''s special help. You can find him in the future when you speak for activities." Gu xiner smiled and reached out politely. "Zhou special help you, I''m Gu xiner. Please take good care of me in the future." Zhou Hua gently grasps Gu xiner''s fingertips, and then releases them quickly. "Miss Gu, you are welcome. Yang Shao, Miss Gu, please follow me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the office. Zhou Hua put forward the contract of endorsement of fashionable women''s wear in the new quarter and handed it to Gu xiner. "This is the endorsement contract. Miss Gu will have a look first and ask me if you have any questions." Gu xiner, who was sitting in the chair, looked humble and simply turned it over a few times and then put it on the table. "Chou special help, no problem." "Since there''s no problem, we''ll sign the contract first, and then you can follow me to the studio and take a picture of the latest costume plane." "OK, no problem." Gu xiner said, picked up the pen on the table, and without hesitation signed his beautiful name on the contract. See Gu xiner smoothly took this endorsement, sitting next to her, Yang Yilin''s mouth corner aroused the evil spirit''s smile, and he was very proud. Coming out of the office, Zhou Hua took them to the studio next door. Lighting, photography, make-up and clothes are already waiting in it. Seeing Chou teh help bring in, I immediately began to work. "Let Miss Gu take you down to change clothes first." With Yang Yilin''s face, Zhou Hua naturally respects her. "Good." Gu xiner smiled a little, and then rushed to Yang Yilin, who was behind him, to wink. "Yang Shao, otherwise, don''t wait for me. I think it''ll take a long time." The reason why she wants Yang Yilin to leave is that she has more important plans. But someone just depends on her today. He holds his arms in a languid manner. "It''s OK. I can wait. You go quickly." Naturally, she had no choice but to shrug and smile, "well, thank you when I''m finished." Yang Yilin was very happy. He felt that there was a play tonight, and the smile on his face was even more sinister. Gu xiner gave him a wink, stepped on the stiletto heels proudly, and walked out the door with the guidance of the clothing department staff. Outside the door, a fiery figure came in, just in time to bump into Gu xiner, who was about to go out. "Ah!" The shrill voice cried, and the face of the delicate make-up was wrinkled. Holding the design manuscript, Muqiqi hurriedly picks up the scattered manuscript on the ground and apologizes sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Due to the presence of so many people behind her, Gu xiner was not angry with the anger in her heart, but the sight on Muqiqi''s face was particularly unfriendly. "Pain ~" a little bit of pain, Yang Yilin, standing not far away, rushed to her, reached for her waist, and touched her. "Are you ok?" Then immediately concerned about the road. "It''s like her feet are twisted." Gu xiner''s voice is in her bones, and the expression on her small face is even more lovable. This makes Yang Yilin, a young, vigorous and beautiful man, want to protect himself, so he can''t easily let go of the woman in front of him. Deep eyes raised, handsome face on the brow of the moment wrinkled high, voice is full of displeasure: "is it you?" Chapter 159 Muqiyi, who picked up the manuscript on the ground, apologized, but he didn''t seem to have any impression of the beautiful man who was gnashing his teeth at her. Blinking, she said innocently, "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t seem to know you, do I?" Yang Yilin stares at her with burning eyes. "Oh, I don''t know. You are so brave to rob my parking space in the morning and bump into my woman now!" Muqiqi seems to be a little impressed. In the morning, she was worried about being late for clocking in. She really robbed the parking space of a red sports car. What she didn''t expect was that the driver of the red car was a man? Face dew embarrassed, Mu Qiqi apologizes: "Hello sir, I am wrong in the morning, I apologize to you. It''s also my fault that I just bumped into this young lady. I''m really sorry. " "A word of sorry is over?" Yang Yilin looks discontented. Even if he bullies him, he will lose his temper when he is a beloved woman. "Then you say, how can I calm you down?" Muqiqi is not lowly or overactive. There is no half of timidity in the bright eyes. "Let me see... Yang Yilin, who is used to dominating the king, was just about to open his mouth when Zhou Hua hurried to stop him. "Yang Shao, let''s see if the young lady''s leg is injured first. If there is any, go to the hospital first. Don''t delay the treatment." Yang Yilin''s big mouth was silent, and his eyes fell on the woman in his arms. Long fingers touched her smooth legs. "How about going to the hospital?" The first second still relies on his arms as if the wind can blow down, and the second directly and cleverly dodges his extended hand, gentle Judo: "it shouldn''t be a big deal, but also insist, don''t delay everyone''s time, I''ll change clothes first." "Is it really OK?" Yang Yilin said heartily. "Nothing." Gu xiner smiled and went out with the public. Yang Yilin''s locked eyes knew that the beauty''s back could not be seen before he came back, and then he fell on Muqi, who seemed to be out of the way and unaffected. "What''s the name?" Muqiqi looked at him and didn''t answer directly, "if you want to complain to me, can you wait for me to finish the work?" She came here in a hurry to find Zhou teh''s help. Manager Li dared to call her and say that there was a little problem with the children''s clothes designed a few days ago, so she had to go to the factory to revise them now. Manager Li was on a business trip, and President Feng asked for a long holiday to accompany his wife and children. They didn''t have anyone in the design department who could make up their mind today, so they asked her to come to Zhou Hua. After asking a lot of colleagues, she learned that Zhou tezhu was in the studio on the 11th floor, so she came in a hurry, so she accidentally hit someone. When the manuscript was delivered to Zhou Hua, Mu Qiqi hurriedly explained, "Zhou special help, manager Li asked me to come to you. There is a little problem with those children''s clothes. Now I have to go to the factory immediately. Can you arrange it for me?" Zhou Hua looked nervous. "Wait for me first." Then he appeased the angry Yang Yilin and hurriedly left the studio with Mu Qiqi. Looking at the back of the woman walking far away, Yang Yilin was angry and walked towards the door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sir, can your company''s employees manage it? I can''t care... " The angry Yang Yilin opened the door of Mo yanjue''s office without knocking. Chapter 160 The words in the back didn''t speak out, and Yang Yilin was directly stunned. What did he see? Sir Alex put a woman on the wall This, this is really too strong! "Yes I''m sorry, you go on, go on. " Frightened, he stepped back. Though he was ready to go out, he was still looking forward to it. He wanted to see what kind of woman was interested in going to Sir Alex? However, seeing only half of the woman''s body, the company commander didn''t see clearly, he was frightened by a grim and horrible cold eye. Gently help others close the office door. Yang Yilin, who is full of curiosity, has no intention of leaving. He wandered into the Secretary''s room and began to hook up with other girls. "Girl, it''s so nice to wear red today. Can I have a look at it carefully?" The little girl blushed at his teasing. Don''t look at him. "Yang Shao, don''t make trouble. I''m still working here. What can I do for you?" Every time it''s to set up some relationships with Mr. Mo, several girls in the Secretary''s office know about his routine, so one of them is bolder and asks directly. "Haha, I don''t care about our hui''er. He is smart and sensible." With a bad smile on his face, he gossiped: "have you ever seen the woman in general Mo? What does it look like, is it beautiful? " The little girl is completely confused. Where do they come from? I blinked my eyes innocently, and the Secretary said, "where did you hear the gossip? We are here every day and we don''t know that Mo always has a woman. Oh no, yes, that is Miss Xueer..." Yang Yilin squints. Is the woman in her cousin''s office Mu Xueer? However, according to his observation, the height of the women in the office is obviously higher than that of Mu Xueer, and their posture doesn''t seem to be very similar "Well, do you know who is the woman in your general manager Mo''s office at that time?" After a round of deliberation, I finally got to the right point. The little secretary frowned, "didn''t see..." "Did you see that?" Some shake their heads, some think. "It''s a new colleague from our design department!" Finally, someone broke the deadlock. "New colleagues?" Yang Yilin frowned and his handsome face was stained with alienation. And it''s from the design department In an instant, he thought of something. Her face was full of anger, so she raised her feet and went out. The door of the president''s office was pushed open again. There''s no trace of women in the office. And just a cold man at this time also sat behind his desk, slender fingers tapping the computer keyboard, seriously showing the domineering, handsome and appalling. Even if Yang Yilin is a man of flesh and blood, he can''t help chucking when he sees his cousin''s cold, fierce, indifferent and ascetic look. "Cool!" Can you think about it? What about the woman just now? Stride past, wearing the big long legs of the blue slacks, sitting on the desk without ceremony. With delicate eyebrows, he asked with a smiley face, "sir? Meat on? " The hand tapping the keyboard still didn''t stop, and the cold face didn''t even look at him, as if he didn''t hear at all. "Hey, brother, you''re a bit out of place. I''ll tell you everything. How can you hide something from me? To be honest, who was that woman just now? Have you ever been with someone Right? " The expression of love field prodigal son is quite implicit. Chapter 161 "You don''t want a spokesperson, do you?" The threat of naked stabbing through the bone chilling cold, someone''s eyelids are not lifted. Yang Yilin''s heart trembled, and his buttocks leaning on the desk immediately moved down. The first second is the figure of Dang langdang, and the second is the straight stand, just like being punished by the teacher at school. "Brother, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously?" If he doesn''t say a good word, he''s afraid to blow out the spokesperson of the cow. Mo yanjue''s eyes are cold, and the light can freeze people into ice in minutes. Yang Yilin swallows his mouth in fright. His arms, which fall on both sides of his body, do not fall. He wants to move but dare not. "Joking?" Finally, he was almost asleep. The man sitting in the boss''s chair took back his hand on the keyboard. He leaned comfortably towards the back of the chair. His thin and cool eyes were dark, which made people unable to recognize his real mood at the moment. "Yes, I''m joking. Don''t be angry." It''s not easy to wait until the Buddha opens his mouth. Yang Yilin immediately nods his head and stoops like a dog or a leg. "Well, what are you going to do?" The knuckled fingers gently rub the chin, half ring, spit out such a sentence. Yang Yilin ran away. When he got to the door, he heard a cold warning. "Remember to knock next time." "Gudong" swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he repeatedly replied: "OK, OK, I will remember next time!" Gently close the door behind him, Yang Yilin breathed a sigh of relief. It''s dangerous. I almost lost my life here. However, he was curious about the woman who had just been beaten by the baron? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In a black car with excellent performance. Mu Qiqi''s two red spots on his face will not disappear for a long time. Zhou te helped her to apply for a car with President Office and President mo. she didn''t even want to go foolishly, but she was bullied by that smelly man for the nth time. Muqiqi really thinks it''s strange that the man is suffering from walldong obsessive-compulsive disorder. Every time he doesn''t agree, he puts people on the wall. It doesn''t matter. Where did he just put his hand? Her expression is unnatural. She looks at the high place touched by the smelly man. It seems that now she can feel the scalding after being touched by him... Br > Muqiqi is shy again, and her white and tender ears are red instantly, which is very lovely. The hands on the knees were obviously absent-minded. The driver of the car glanced quietly through the rearview mirror and secretly raised the corner of his mouth. He said that this time, Mo always had a play with Miss Qiqi! ¡¤¡¤ returned to the quiet office. Standing in front of the floor to ceiling window with a straight posture, with a beautiful face and deep eyes looking out of the window. If it wasn''t for Yang Yilin''s troublemaker, he would have been in love for a long time. Mingming just kisses several times, but it''s like he''s possessed and addicted. He shook his head, clenched his hand in his trousers pocket, told himself not to think about it, and then strode towards the desk. *Muqi, who arrived at the factory, was soon put into work. But when she got the design draft from the factory, the whole person was confused. This manuscript is not any of the five points she gave manager Li! Chapter 162 "Where are the other four manuscripts? Show them to me!" Muqiqi, who looked nervous, did things in a vigorous manner. "I''ll get it!" A few minutes later, the manuscript arrived. Muqiqi takes over and stares into deep eyes. These four copies are her designs, but the one with problems is not. "Any questions?" Zhou Hua, who accompanied her, said with concern. Muqiqi eyebrows are tight and frown, which is the anxiety that can not be changed. She didn''t know why the manuscript delivered to manager Li had changed when it came to the factory. "This is not my design!" She raised her head and looked at Zhou Hua in front of her, saying firmly. "Are you sure?" If this manuscript is not hers, either Li Dazhi took it wrong when he handed it to the factory, or someone deliberately replaced one of them... "I''m sure that I have the manuscript for each manuscript, and I can show the evidence." Whether it''s for website illustration or for magazine cover, she has the habit of keeping the bottom draft. "Well, you take the manuscript and sample clothes and follow me to the company to find out the truth." This kind of thing is not trivial. Zhou Hua naturally wants to report it to the superior to see what the leader thinks. They came and went in a hurry. Get on the bus and go straight to Mohist headquarters. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Muqiqi, who came back to the company, didn''t say it, pretended that nothing had happened, and returned to his seat. Zhou Hua knocked on the door of the president''s office with the manuscript and sample clothes. "In!" With the promise, Zhou Hua pushes the door in. In the room, the smoke is dense. Someone sits behind the office and is shrouded in layers of smoke. His handsome face is a bit unreal. The president seldom smokes, especially in the office. Zhou Hua immediately became trembling for fear that the president would be furious next second. "What is it?" Half of the cigarette end in your hand is screwed out, and your lips are pressed in a straight line. He was going to give up all his good work, but when he sat down he couldn''t help thinking. I had to use smoke to restrain. Unconsciously, the ashtray is full. "Mr. Mo, this is a problem manuscript from the factory. Have a look." Zhou Hua carefully handed over the manuscript, and then explained the matter before and after. At last, he asked carefully, "look?" The thin design draft is pinched in the hand by the man''s strong and powerful fingers, the sexy thin lip purses into a straight line, the vision is deep and cold. "Have you called Li Dazhi?" The voice of the mouth is full of anger. Zhou Hua is more careful. "After typing, manager Li said he was 100% sure that the manuscript he handed in wasn''t this one." Mo yanjue did not speak, but the two fingers holding the manuscript were tighter, so that the paper instantly folded into a ball. Half a sound, the eyes of cold Sen raised, Mo Yan Jue asked coldly: "what was the name of the woman who made trouble in the design department last time?" He refers to the woman who framed Muqi. "Chen Weiya." Zhou Hua also suspected Chen Weiya''s revenge, but he didn''t dare to say it in his heart. Now the president asked, he naturally introduced the situation in detail. "She and Feng Xiang?" The secluded view falls back to the design draft, and Mo yanjue''s words are only half said. Zhou Hua naturally knew what the president wanted to ask, and immediately replied: "the company is passing on that their relationship is unusual. Several times, they were bumped into by colleagues of the design department and they were in the office... And" later, Zhou Hua didn''t have a good idea to say. We need to know that he is still a young man of 26 years. How can we say that. Chapter 163 "You can check it secretly and report to me any progress." The reason why Mo yanjue didn''t find out the truth is that he wanted to use that woman to contain Fengxiang. Father gave the company to him when he was ill, and at the same time entrusted him to Fengxiang. For this reason, it is not a day or two for Feng Xiang to suppress him on the board of directors with his old qualifications. He didn''t touch him because of his father''s face. But this man is not good or bad, face to face and back to face. I heard that recently he was encouraging directors to start a new business. I don''t know what medicine Hulu sells. Dangerous eyes squint, quietly looking at the distance. People are not born cold. There are some things that force you to be cold. This may be the so-called growth. "OK, I see. Mr. mo." Zhou Hua received an order from the president to leave the office. The front foot just stepped forward, and the voice came from the back foot. "Tell that stupid woman not to let her walk it out." Zhou Hua''s heart suddenly shrank and hurriedly answered, "I''ve told Miss mu on the way back. I won''t talk about it first." As Zhou Hua carefully replied, he secretly glanced at the general face of mo. Thinking: the president is worried about others? "Well, get out." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as Mo yanjue thought, Muqiqi was depressed when he lost the manuscript. I have worked hard for several nights, but in the end I don''t know where to go? Everyone is aggrieved by this. Depressed mood has been accompanied by her work, sad to pick up the backpack out of the door. "Hi, this beautiful lady, could you join us for dinner?" Out of the elevator, a familiar figure, arms around the chest and leaning on the elevator door, the voice is more comfortable and warm. "Why are you here, he Jiajun?" The mood is not high Mu Qiqi sees the person in front of him, excitedly cried. "I''ll have to come here uninvited when the Yellow cabbage you asked me to wait for is cold!" Warm eyes with a smile, whenever I see him, it brings a feeling of spring breeze. Muqiqi was embarrassed, pouted and said, "Hey, I''m really busy these days, and I''m in a bad mood today. You just came." "You said, are you my lucky star?" He Jiajun''s eyes are full of doting, without a word of complaint. He directly pulled her wrist, "since you are in a bad mood, you will not be drunk!" "I don''t know how to drink..." Muqi was dragged by him, stumbling and shouting at the same time. "Who was the one who stole my wine when I was a child? Now, it''s too late to be a good girl with me! " "Haha! Do you remember that? " Being crammed into the car, Muqiqi smiled heartlessly. "I can''t forget your blessing in this life. Let''s see the next life." Nice voice with resentment, the smile on his face is still so warm. Muqiqi likes to see the smile on he Jiajun''s face. It seems that he has seen his smile. Nothing bothers him anymore. Looking at his dimpled cheek, Muqiqi recalled the scene of stealing wine. At that time, my mother died just two days after her illness. My father brought Su Xiaofeng''s mother and daughter home. Since then, she has become the superfluous one in the family. Her father didn''t like her. Her stepmother thought she was in the way. Even her younger sister, who was one year younger, bullied her. At that time, she felt that life was so dark that she even thought of going with her mother. He Jiajun saw that she was unhappy and in a bad spirit, and secretly took her home to eat delicious food. From the TV, it seems that adults are willing to drink some wine to relieve thousands of worries when they are in a bad mood. She doesn''t want any snacks, but she stares at his father''s fifty degree Maotai liquor. A good entreaty, the stingy he Jiajun promised to let her drink a sip, she robbed the bottle, Gudong Dong half bottle under the belly. She had never drunk a drop of wine before. Her stomach was burned into a ball, and she rolled on the ground. He Jiajun was so scared that he picked her up and ran to the community hospital. She still remembered the first sentence of he Jiajun when she woke up. He said: "I thought you were going to die, and I couldn''t live if you were dead" Chapter 164 Of course, she didn''t die, and he didn''t get well. He was chased all over the street by his father with a stick. He suffered a lot of injuries and went to school after a few days'' rest at home. Now, in retrospect, he and she had a life-long friendship. "He Jiajun, why didn''t you put all the responsibility on me when your father asked you?" I forgot to ask. Now Muqi wants to know the answer. White face curved lips, showing a pair of good-looking dimples. He glanced lightly at Mu Qiqi and said quietly, "when did you see a man let a woman carry the pot?" "Ah, you were only thirteen at that time. What kind of men and women? Why didn''t you tell me honestly?" Muqiqi put his hand on his neck and threatened him with a fierce expression. "Boys should protect girls no matter how old they are. What''s more, you and I are so close. I can betray you?" Lift the long eyelashes, he Jiajun said. In fact, he would like to say, let alone I like you! Muqiqi smiled happily, and slowly took back his hand on his neck. "I may have saved the galaxy in my last life, so I''ve got a good friend like you." As he Jiajun drove carefully, he gave her a quiet look, and saw the satisfied smile on her face. He was also happy. In his opinion, like a person is like this, happy her happy, sad her sad, the appearance seems to be light, without a trace. "Just know!" They talk and laugh all the way, but they don''t know that some people are hiding in the office and sulking. I thought that she was frustrated because of the manuscript, so I called her to take her out for dinner in the evening, but my cell phone turned off. Call the design department and other colleagues say she left as soon as she got off work. Call back to the manor, my son said that she called. I''ll go back later and wait for her to eat. Where can she go without going back to dinner? The black eyelashes drooped, and her mind was clearing out where she could get in and out. Finally think of the man who sent her back to the company last time? What did she say on the last call? There will be some time in the future. His cold eyes squinted. He picked up the phone on the desk and said, "check the current position of Muqi for me." "Yes, Mr. mo." Hang up, Zhou Hua wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and took a breath. I don''t know how that little ancestor got into trouble with the president? Quickly dial the phone out, Zhou Hua let his people check the location of Muqi. Call the president back again. Zhou Hua''s back neck bristles with sweat. He''s afraid that his words are wrong. All the troubles turn to him. "Back to the president, Miss Mu is now in a western restaurant on Minyue road." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ten minutes later. Low key and luxurious Maybach stops at the entrance of the garden restaurant. In the car, someone''s handsome face is slightly sideways. Through the bright glass window, you can see a warm and harmonious scene in the restaurant. The woman smiles and opens her mouth to eat the appetizers that the man feeds. It looks like a couple in love. The fierce eyes are more gloomy, the sexy lips are in a straight line, even the lines of the chin are tight. Staring at the woman''s eyes in the dining room, the fire broke out unconsciously. Is that why she doesn''t go home for dinner? Looking at the eyes outside the window, he turned around, his voice cold and hard, "an hour, that person''s all information sent to my mailbox!" Chapter 165 Muqiqi, who had no idea about the outside affairs, drank some wine under the proposal of he Jiajun. Her face turned red after two drinks. But it didn''t affect her happy mood at all. When she met he Jiajun, this should be the first happy thing after she returned home. Grandpa''s gone, family''s gone... So my best friend came back when I was a kid. She held up her cup, shook her head, narrowed her eyes and smiled: "he Jiajun, do you think the old man also pity me? Will let me meet you again? " He knows everything about Mu''s family. Grandpa Mu died, and his old house was occupied by his stepmother. So is it for this reason that she lives in the house of Moyan Jue? Warm Mou son dye a few minutes of heartache, he gently called her name. "Qiqi... I just bought a house in Hailong Bay. Move here and live with me." He Jiajun knows that he is not drunk at all, but he dares to say such a thing with the strength of alcohol. Muqiqi smiled and shook his head. His pretty face was half covered by the long hair. "No, I can''t go where you live." "Why?" The tone of eagerness represents his difficult mood at the moment. He came back for her, but unexpectedly she stayed in other men''s house. "Because..." the cerebellar pouch was lifted up, knocked on the table, and then lifted up again. He said vaguely: "because I signed the" deed of sale "... I can''t leave where I live... I can''t" deed of sale! These three words just like a knife stabbed into he Jiajun''s heart. He imagined countless possibilities. Only this kind of pressure in his heart. He thought it was impossible. It''s impossible for Qiqi, who is clean and self-contained, to agree to such a request, even if the terms to be exchanged are important. It''s impossible... He Jiajun''s mood is particularly complicated. The heart sank suddenly. "Tell me, what happened?" "It happened..." the ruddy little mouth pouted, the corner of the mouth was a bitter smile, the words behind had not come to say, the small head couldn''t support, "Dong" sound, was carried on the table. He Jiajun, who was sitting opposite, fell to the bottom of the valley. Quiet. It''s as if everything around doesn''t exist. Gentle eyes look at lying on the table drunk into a paralysis of the girl, but the bottom of my heart turned over. He is looking forward to it all the time when he is abroad. But when the day came, he found it too late. Did his beloved Qiqi sign the deed of sale and become someone else''s woman? Brain chaos, he got up to check out, and then holding the drunk unconscious Muqi on his car. Across the road, the luxurious Maybach is still there. Seeing Muqiqi being held up by others, he squeezed out two words: "keep up!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ he Jiajun takes Muqiqi back to his house in Hailong Bay, gently put her on the soft bed, and carefully help her build the quilt. Bow your head. I want to kiss her. The palms on both sides of her body gently clenched the bed sheet, shaking her long eyelashes, he Jiajun closed her eyes gently, the tense lips slightly puckered up, and leaned towards her rosy cherry lips ¡¤¡¤ "dingdong, dingdong." The impatient doorbell rang suddenly. He Jiajun''s small face on Muqiqi''s body turned white and looked out of the bedroom. Chapter 166 He Jiajun closes the bedroom door, straightens his clothes, and then opens the door. Open the door, a tall, cold and powerful figure rushed in. He Jiajun was stunned at first, then saw clearly the appearance of the people who came in, and suddenly understood. Mo yanjue. It''s hard for he Jiajun to get to know him even if he has been on the financial headlines of TV and Internet all the year round. If he doesn''t come today, he is going to find him. "Anything to drink?" Seeing Mo yanjue sitting in the sofa of the living room, he Jiajun was calm and asked. As if they were not meeting each other for the first time. There is no temperature line of sight from he Jiajun, Mo yanjue said coldly, "what about people?" "Who?" He Jiajun walked over and slowly sat down opposite him, asking clearly. Junrong black into carbon, deep eyes is the flames straight, two thin lips pucker together, it seems that as long as he Jiajun say one more, you can tear him to the hand in minutes. "Muqiqi!" This is the first time that Moyan Jue calls her name. But I didn''t expect that it was in such a situation that the rival was extremely jealous. He Jiajun did not speak, but got up and walked to another room. When I came out again, I had a gold card in my hand. "There are 80 million here. I''ll redeem Mu Qiqi. If it''s not enough, you can count it. I''ll call your account for the rest." "Ah!" He Jiajun''s voice fell, and Mo yanjue sneered scornfully. "By you?" He Jiajun raised his chin with a few invisible tremors on his straight back. Firmly said: "yes, I will rely on me!" Broad back to the back of the sofa, a strong and lazy posture. Slender fingers gently tap the carved leather armrest of the sofa. "What do you think you should do to protect her life as a youth eater?" "Me!" He Jiajun was blocked by a word. Youth meal? A model is more than a youth meal. It''s really lucky to be able to show up on stage T after 30. But he believed that even if he had no money, Muqiqi would not dislike him. Because he knew that his family Qi Qi was not greedy for wealth. And he is confident that he can bring Qi a happy life. "Since it can''t be guaranteed, it''s better to give her to me. I have the ability to let her live a life that everyone envies." Mo yanjue''s handsome face was arrogant and arrogant, which was very poor. "You think that''s what she wants?" He Jiajun was in a hurry because he would not allow anyone to desecrate his pure and immaculate Qiqi. "Whether she wants it or not, I can give it, and you?" Mo yanjue rarely raises the corner of his mouth. The curve of his lips is extremely beautiful, but it''s very cold. He Jiajun''s body was stiff in the sofa, without denying it. Seeing his pale face, the smile on Mo yanjue''s lips deepened and he got up slowly. "In this case, I will take good care of her and make sure that I can afford you 80 million." "No way!" In the end, he Jiajun is young and vigorous. He Jiajun is excited by the man''s words. He Jiajun can''t hold his breath. He stands up from the sofa in anger and waits for him viciously. Do you think you can stop me? " "Then let''s try?" Smoke filled, the war escalated, two people seem to have the impulse to start. For a while, the two fell into a deadlock. "Bathroom... Where is the bathroom?" The bedroom door suddenly opened, and the long hair scattered woman stumbled against the door frame and asked in a hoarse voice. Chapter 167 Air pressure drops to freezing point in the car. Muqi''s brain is half awake. Just now, when she saw Mo yanjue at he Jiajun''s house, she thought she was dreaming. Until he approached her step by step, then he said to her in a cold voice, "follow me, little star is waiting for you at home." It was not a dream, she said. Stumbling out of the door with the man, she didn''t even have time to say goodbye to he Jiajun. Most of all, she''s still holding her urine. I can''t help it now "Mo Mr. Mo ¡¤ "carefully glanced at the man''s carbon black face, and she stammered, but she was embarrassed to go on. The man sniffed at the sound and gave her a slight glance. Her face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect this stupid woman to be a hit? "I I''d like to go to the bathroom. Can you stop Chou teh soo? " Muqiqi couldn''t help it. She raised money for a long time and said in a low voice. The man''s eyes were even colder. He almost frozen her into ice with a slight glance. Then he said, "go to the nearest public toilet!" "Yes!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybach stops, Muqiqi runs out of the car regardless. The people in the car prevented her from running away and opened the door to follow her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after a minute and a second, Mo yanjue still didn''t see the figure of the woman when he stood at the door of the toilet and waited for him. He was a little worried. Just as he was going to find someone to look in, the cleaning mother came out. "Please go in and help me see if a girl named Muqiqi is in it?" "Are you Mr. Mo?" She asked, looking at him strangely. Junrong was a little confused, but soon recovered as usual, "I am." "That''s good. The lady in there comes to ask you to help buy sanitary cotton." Aunt is a person who came here, but she was embarrassed to convey this kind of thing to a man, and then she hurried away. Mo yanjue was left standing at the entrance of the bathroom in disorder. Selling sanitary cotton? Thinking that the people inside are still waiting for him, black eyes shrink, turn around and walk to the supermarket across the road. Waiting in the car, Zhou Hua saw the president''s hurried figure, with a blank expression. What did the president do? In a few seconds, he saw the unique figure in the crowd coming out of the supermarket in a hurry. He also carried a transparent shopping bag. What''s inside is... Zhou Hua stared at the beads for a long time before he could see clearly. Aunt scarf!! His family is also like a diamond shining golden president, went to buy this kind of thing for women? If this matter spreads out, what high cold person sets up instant to destroy in once. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the toilet. Muqiqi''s calves are numb, and no one comes in. His swollen head really wants to hit the wall. Drunk even if, now to the aunt squat in the toilet can not go out, think about all the dead. "Muqiqi?" Suddenly a beautiful female voice called her name. Sitting on the toilet, Muqi hurriedly replied, "here." "Oh, your boyfriend asked me to give you the tampons." Muqiqi stretched out his hand from the lattice, and his face was covered with black lines. Boyfriend? What the hell? When she took the shopping bag that the girl helped to step in, a pair of beautiful eyes stared directly into a bell. All kinds of brands and styles. So many? The man moved everything from the supermarket to her, didn''t he? Chapter 168 After a long time of wriggling in the bathroom, Muqiqi moved out with a stiff scalp. Carrying a bag of all kinds of sanitary cotton in his hand, his face has become a huge embarrassment. At a glance, I saw people waiting outside. Standing there tall and straight, it''s like a beautiful scenery. Gaoding''s blue suit and brown hand-made leather shoes are all expensive, but with a different temperament. In particular, a cloud is blowing out the side face of the fog, was covered by the smoke a layer of unrealistic hazy feeling, as if not as cold as usual, inhuman. This is the first time for Muqi to see him smoke and watch his brain lose oxygen for a few seconds. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who do all the smoking moves so handsome. The fingers holding the shopping bag tightened, and she took a few deep breaths back and forth before it became smooth. Walk slowly, "Mr. mo... Let''s go." Hearing the sound, Mo yanjue turned back slowly and gave a light look at her pale and bloodless face. Then she wrung out the cigarette end in the garbage can beside her hand, and pulled up her wrist without saying anything. The cold temperature spread to her skin, she subconsciously hid for a while, but finally she was held dead. Panic eyes to his good-looking but no expression of the side face, Muqiqi heart through the jump. The supplementary agreement clearly forbids her to do anything with other men. But she actually slept in he Jiajun''s bed today, although she never felt that there was any gender difference with him Jiajun. But the man who is looking for something will be 100% inquisitive. The whole person was rudely crammed into the car, the door was slammed hard, and the brain was shivering and aching. But I drank a few more glasses of wine, and now my head is still hurting badly. My stomach is turning over and over, and I''m suffering from strangulation. In addition, the great aunt, who is immortal, can''t tell whether it''s stomach or stomach, anyway, all kinds of discomfort. Subconsciously covering the stomach, want to ease the pain. The other door opened and the tall figure sat in. Originally spacious car, immediately become cramped. Muqiqi instinctively shrinks and tries to lean towards the side door. Sitting in, Mo yanjue saw her white hands covering her belly, and her eyes suddenly deepened. Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to song Qingyun. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Qingyun sees Mo yanjue''s wechat. It''s been an hour. Just got off an operation, the whole person is exhausted. Seeing the problem from Mo yanjue, the whole person immediately became spiritual. A direct call coll over. Song Qingyun thinks that he is a very rational person, but today, seeing Lao Mo''s wechat is not calm. "Hello?" Qingqing''s faint voice came across the phone receiver, and song Qingyun blinked. It seems that I was dazzled just now. I read that wechat wrong. "Lao Mo?" Song Qingyun called out to him uncertainly, "that question... Who did you ask?" "Just answer that question." The voice is still bleak, there is no disturbance at all. Song Qingyun choked directly and cleared his throat for a long time: "if you really have a woman to bring out, let''s have a look..." yesterday, Yang Yilin''s big mouth was all over the world saying that Lao Mo found his mother for the child, he still doesn''t believe it. Now, he''s a little certain. Cold to inhuman Lao Mo sends a wechat message to ask him what the woman should pay attention to when she comes. What is it? It seems that he is quite interested in this woman Chapter 169 Song Qingyun''s words are over, waiting for the person at the other end of the phone to answer. But what I didn''t expect was to get hung up directly. Some speechless shrugs. Well, he''s used to it. Although Mo yanjue did too much, he had to help him as a brother, didn''t he? It''s not easy to have a opposite sex after so many years alone. Anyway, we should open a bottle of wine to celebrate. The long fingers holding the scalpel all the year round quickly copied a note that should be paid attention to during the physiological period of girls, and then click send. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ listen to the wechat prompt sound and have a long leg. The languid posture leans on the doorframe side, took out the mobile phone in the pocket again. Dense small characters are particularly detailed, what can be eaten, what can not be eaten, what can be done, what can not be done. The first one is that no drinking is allowed. And she''s still drunk like that today, and she''s still asleep. Frowning, he took up his cell phone and strode downstairs. "Tell the kitchen to boil a bowl of ginger and brown sugar water." "Yes, sir." When Wang Bo, the housekeeper, received the order, his heart was also shaking. Brown sugar water? What does the president want brown sugar water for? Though he had doubts in his heart, he kept quiet and walked quickly to the kitchen. Ten minutes later, the ginger and brown sugar water boiled well, and Uncle Wang came over with trembling. "Sir, the ginger and brown sugar water is ready. What do you think?" "Give it to me!" After a few seconds of silence, Mo yanjue stood up from the sofa and uttered such a sentence under the frightening low air pressure. Wang Bo quickly turned the hot potato and stood respectfully on the spot, looking coldly up the stairs. It was not until the figure turned up the corridor that he could see it that he gave a light sigh of relief. Since miss Muqiqi came to the house, the gentleman has become unusual. I don''t know if it''s good or bad... Wang Bo shakes his head and turns out to go out of the living room. *In the bedroom upstairs. Muqiqi is a very unworthy lady lying on her side. Her arms and legs press the quilt under her, just like holding a big bear. The body in light blue pajamas is exposed, round and warped, with even and slender legs exposed. The skin is white and tender as snow, sending out attractive charm. The man standing by the bed just glanced at it lightly, and there was a kind of confused sense of vision in his brain. He slipped his Adam''s apple hard and put the tray and small bowl on the bedside table. Slightly bent over, he reached out his hand, his long fingers gently stroked her red and attractive lips, gentle and gentle, for fear of waking people up suddenly. As a result, he was wrong. This man, let alone wake up, shook hard, called softly, and was indifferent. Some speechless looked at the brown sugar water placed on the bedside table, and Mo yanjue''s heart was half cold. We had a good time together! Gently kissed on the woman''s lips, he dragged his body back to his room. The cold water sprays from the flower sprinkling, the upright posture stands below motionless, the bronze color back soon crawls the water drop. Even so, he ordered himself not to think about those things, but the graceful figure of the woman was like the water pouring down, constantly drilling into his mind. At night, it''s very quiet. After several times of tossing and turning, the tall figure finally lies on the bed Chapter 170 Muqi wakes up in the middle of the night with a stomachache. He gets up and wants to go downstairs to find some hot water to drink. He accidentally sees the brown sugar water on the bedside table. The dazed head shook and looked carefully several times to make sure that he was not wrong. Brown sugar water? Who sent it to her? Muqiqi''s first thought was moyanjue, because no one at home knew that she had come to her aunt except him. Even if it wasn''t delivered by himself, he told people to cook it for her. Maybe bring in to see that she is still sleeping, so it''s not good to wake her up. Such a thought can not help but warm my heart. Don''t see that man''s face usually stinks like a 250000. He really cares about people and moistens things silently. Little by little, touching. Gently bending the corner of her mouth, she turned over and got out of bed. Put on the soft slippers, she dragged her weak body to open the door. Suddenly, I saw a tall and straight figure standing outside her door, and my soul was scared. Instinctively, she screamed, covering her frightened little heart. Seeing the person standing outside the door, her sense recovered slowly. Her mouth twitched for a moment, and she called out to the man, "Mr. mo.... Mo?" The man looked at her with a serious face. "What did you say last time? Don''t call me Mr. Mo again!" Muqiqixinkou is hairy, and the small heart is slightly tightened. How impolite is it to call people by their names? Call him yanjue... Oops, she can''t stand it. How can she call it an exit? "Why don''t you get up without sleeping?" Looking at the thought on her face, Mo yanjue''s deep eyes shrunk, as if dissatisfied. Is it really that hard to call him by his full name? "I... I get up and drink." Let him be scared, and forget the business. "Go back and wait!" The man''s face is very smelly, left this sentence and left. Muqiyi is at a loss. She has hands and feet. Why not let her go? Slowly back to the room, sitting on the edge of the bed all kinds of uneasiness. Before that, all kinds of men swarmed to her, good, bad, intertwined. Finally, I beat the bad one for the good. I think this man is not a bad person in fact. "Here!" Here comes the water, red and hot. Muqiqi held it in his palm and smelt the pungent smell of ginger. I don''t know if it''s the hot air that smokes the eyes or the soft heart that is warm. Anyway, there''s fog in the eyes. "Drink while it''s hot!" Mo yanjue then pulled the chair beside him and sat down in front of her, watching her slow action and urging. Bathe seven SIP lips, red lips SIP cup, sweet and spicy brown sugar water a little bit into the stomach. With the tears in her eyes, she tried to hold them back. A cup of brown sugar water has been drunk, but the man sitting in front of him doesn''t want to leave, which makes Muqiqi a little depressed. Fortunately, her stomach doesn''t hurt so much here. She can endure even if she sits with him like this. "Are you still drinking?" Just as she was dying of depression, the man finally spoke. Muqiqi hurriedly handed over the cup in his hand and shook his head: "no more, no more." "Don''t drink or go to bed quickly!" Muqiqi is stunned. He is sitting here. How can she sleep? The cup in the palm of the hand was robbed rudely, and Muqiqi''s small face was white. I just thought that he was a good man. Now he is so rude and violent. He really slapped his face. The soft body was pressed back into the bed, and after helping her cover the bed, the man said in a hoarse voice, "sleep well, don''t move, what''s the matter with half a body exposed outside?" Chapter 171 Muqiqi''s face turned green and his angry eyes stared at him. All alert asked: "you... What do you see?" Mo yanjue''s inner desire for conquest was aroused, and he raised his eyebrows slightly. "What he should see is ~" he stretched out his fist in the air of Muqiqi, and he was severely seized before he was hammered on the man. Then the voice of the angry man was heard again, and he said slowly, "I saw all the things I shouldn''t have seen." The angry little face changed shape, the tooth bit cackled, finally trembled lips to squeeze out two words: "shameless!" The cold brow retreated, the smiling lips moved slightly, "since I''ve seen everything, it''s the stepmother of the little star... He deliberately pulled the ending long, so as to stare at the gnashing expression on her angry little face. "Don''t think about it!" Without waiting for Mo yanjue to finish what he said, Mu Qiqi stared at the terrible eyes and gave him the most positive answer. "That''s not what you say counts." Remembering the scene that he Jiajun left him 80 million yuan to redeem her, Mo yanjue''s eyebrows immediately grew deep. 80 million to take her? That''s the real idea! "I will not agree to die!" Looking at the flirtatious expression on the man''s face, Muqiqi has a deep sense of shame. She can''t stand the fact that this man doesn''t insult her personality all the time. Clay man has three points of temper, let alone flesh and blood. "Then we can try to see if you agree or if I give up first." His voice with a smile, looking at her eyes is full of confidence. Muqiqi''s body was stiff, and she watched the man get up, then walked out of her room calmly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the whole second half of the night. Muqi''s brain is in disorder. What does that man mean? Want to chase her? All kinds of bad ideas magnetize the brain, Muqiqi tosses and turns in bed, until it''s dark, then he closes his eyes. She only slept for an hour and a half when the alarm rang. But she got up from the bed on her back. The matter of losing the manuscript has not been clarified yet. Today, she must work with the leaders to find out the truth of the matter and not let her hard work go to waste. Put on the mature professional clothes, she went into the bathroom to wash, and didn''t know that someone had been sitting on her bed. Walking out with soft steps, I saw a Buddha sitting on her bed, and Muqiqi was scared to step back. "Mr. Mo, should you respect my personal life? It''s really impolite for you to enter and leave my room at will." For his behavior, Muqiqi was afraid and angry. It''s lucky that she is washing. In case of changing clothes like last time, he suddenly comes in. It''s so embarrassing. The man sitting at the bedside slowly stood up, and the advantage of height extinguished the arrogance of Mu Qiqi. "What do you call me?" Bathe seven crus abdomen to become soft, especially other that pair of gloomy eyes, let a person see unconsciously want to retreat. If you are not worried about being late for work, Muqiqi really wants to turn around and hide in the bathroom for a day. But now, she can''t do that. Trembling and towering, she changed her mouth with a stiff scalp, "Mo... Mo yanjue." "You are resting at home today," he said "Why?" Muqiqi is a little broken. Chapter 172 "Because I am the boss, I has the final say." This is the reason for domineering. Give full marks to Muqiqi. But what is she doing at home instead of going to work? Sulking? "Mo Xian... Mo yanjue, I still want to go to work. You let me go to work." How can I say that. "I can understand that you are begging me?" Mo yanjue suddenly strode close to her and stared down at her, eyes burning. Muqiqi''s eyes dodged, and he didn''t know where to look, so he finally fell on his white shirt collar. The light fragrance on his body smells good, like green tea and Jasmine... Make Muqiqi unconsciously lose his sense. The really clear voice spread into the ear again. Muqiqi was looking up and seemed to sink into a bottomless hole in the deep black eyes of the man. So she didn''t respond at all when the soft lips of the man were put on. Until the man wants to be dissatisfied, unexpectedly wants to pry open her bayonet teeth, she just foolishly, the reaction that knows later. I was kissed again! And also some selfless state! The small hands on both sides of her chest are tight. She pushes away the man in front of her. She has no face to look up. If she could yell at him a few times when she was kissed a few times before, this time she was totally soft like a cat, biting her lips and saying nothing. "Since I''m so sincere, please go to work." Looking at her shy face, Mo yanjue was in a good mood. "But a little bit..." Mu Qiqi''s hopeful eyes changed into depression in an instant, and she knew that this man must meet her conditions. Her mood was not high. She lifted her eyelids and looked at the man. She didn''t ask him what conditions he had. Ding Ding stood, Muqi in the bottom of his heart for three seconds, when he was bitten by a dog. Mo yanjue ignored her ugly face, lightly hooked his lips, and chuckled, "after drinking ginger and brown sugar water, I''ll take the car." The Mu Qiqi with drooping head suddenly raised his head, with doubts in his bright eyes. Is it just that simple? "I don''t want to go. I don''t want to stay at home." Although the voice is cold, the smile of the lips does not decrease. "Go!" Muqiqi is in a hurry. He says three things on one face. Then no matter what the man looks at, he slips away from him. Looking at the back of the little woman''s shame and indignation, the face of moyanjue''s ten thousand year old glacier finally shows some signs of vitality. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ inside the car. Muqiqi tried to control his body not to shake, but he couldn''t help it. "Cold?" Seeing her shoulder shaking, Mo yanjue cared. Muqiqiwucuo''s eyebrows, "no... no cold." All the time, she no longer prevented the man from coming and kissing her. "Then why are you shaking?" Mo yanjue asked naturally, reaching for her hand holding the corner of her dress. It''s cold. "Is it still cold?" His voice suddenly lowered a few minutes. He took off his suit coat and draped it on her shoulder naturally. "No... No." Muqiqi really found himself digging one hole after another. It was as if she was deliberately trying to get clothes for her. However, she did feel much warmer with his warm coat on her body. It may have something to do with her aunt. In this hot day, her hands and feet are biting cold. It really feels better here. Gently glanced at the little woman beside him, Mo yanjue''s long fingers typed a few words on the keyboard ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 173 "Ding Dong!" a wechat prompt. Song Qingyun, who is sorting out the cases, is ready to reach out. But he was robbed by Yang Yilin, who was sitting in front of him with his legs up. "Let me see that girl sends wechat to you ~" after taking the mobile phone, Yang Yilin laughs wantonly, looks beautiful and evil, and is a living evil spirit. Song Qingyun is too lazy to talk to him. If he wants to see it, he will go to see it. Anyway, he is innocent. There is no secret in his mobile phone that he can''t read. As for his sister, I''m afraid that he will have to wait until the next life, according to his current state of running the hospital and the operating table as a bed. "Fuck! Brother Yun, sir, did you take the wrong medicine One second before the brilliant handsome face of the smile, the second after the shaking legs directly put down, the mobile phone in front of him. It''s about Lao mo. song Qingyun guessed it nine times out of ten without looking at his mobile phone. I asked him about his physiological period yesterday. I''m afraid I can''t leave women today. "He asked him to get some traditional Chinese medicine for women''s Qi and blood... Yang Yilin stared at his beautiful eyes and his mouth was big enough to plug an egg. Song Qingyun raises his lips a few times, and then he guesses it. The mobile phone is ready to be picked up from Yang Yilin, who takes over and presses the voice directly. "I said, sir, if you have a woman, you will die? There won''t be less meat! " Mo yanjue saw the recovery of song Qingyun and stuck it to his ear without thinking about it. He wanted to hear what he had to say. It turned out to be a good thing. Click on it. Yang Yilin''s voice was heard when he took the gun medicine. His face was livid. He put away his cell phone and looked at the people next to him. I''m still in the same shape. I''m not sure if I heard Yang Yilin''s roar. In this way, they were silent and went to the company''s underground garage with their own thoughts. Muqiqi took the suit jacket off his shoulder and handed it to the man, "thank you." Mo yanjue calmly glanced at the woman with rigid eyes, slowly reached for the clothes she handed over, and deliberately wiped them on her small hands. When I saw her suddenly red cheeks, the corners of her mouth raised a smile. Then turned to her back and said, "call me at work." Muqiqi''s face is full of black lines, and his heart is constantly broken and read: I want to call you, I am a fool! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ enter the office. Muqiqi adjusted his mind and mentality. No matter how she is outside, as long as she enters this door, she must be strict with herself and put 100% into her work. Turn on the computer, Mu Qiqi begins to sort out the work to be done today, but he doesn''t know that a pair of fierce eyes behind her are staring at her. It''s the second day since the manuscript was changed, but there is no movement, which makes Chen Weiya uneasy. Does the factory find no problem in making sample clothes? But it shouldn''t be. Muqiqi went out in a panic yesterday. He should have received the notice from the factory, but he came back in a few hours, as if nothing had happened. Doesn''t the company hold her accountable? The more she thinks about it, the more angry she feels. If the company still hasn''t moved after today, she must think of another way. Feng Xiang has no company today. She''s so angry that she can''t find anyone to say. She can only hold it so hard. It''s almost bursting. The more she thought about it, the more unfair she felt. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Feng Xiang. Chapter 174 "Dad, your cell phone rings!" Feng Tingting looks at the lighted mobile phone on the tea table and shouts to Feng Xiang who goes to the bathroom. Hearing the voice, Feng Xiang was frightened by a cold sweat and hurriedly picked up his pants and walked out. He was relieved to see his daughter in the living room eating grapes in the sofa and looking at the phone, without any sign of moving his cell phone. He walked towards the coffee table and explained: "there must be something wrong with the company." Feng Tingting looked at him wisely. "Dad, if you have something to do, go to work. You can use it at home with me. My mother''s beauty should be back soon." Feng Xiang belted, picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and went to the floor window. Seeing the wechat avatar that sent him messages, his eyes couldn''t help but shrink. He knew it must be Chen Weiya, a woman who didn''t know how to live or die. "It''s a beautiful day for my wife and children to heat the Kang, isn''t it?" Fat hand a shake, seal Xiang maliciously delete the information, and then turn around smiling to the daughter in the sofa said: "Daddy company has something, can''t accompany you at home." "Well, it''s OK. You can go." Feng Tingting stared at the court play on TV, but did not look at him. Feng Xiang breathed a sigh of relief. "Then you should be good at home. What can I do for you "Well!" Feng Tingting is still a light should a sound, seriously concerned about the TV plot. Feng Xiang didn''t think much about it. He hurried to the door to change his shoes and went out with his bag. At the moment when the door closed, Feng Tingting, who was half lying in the sofa, sat up. The eyes at the door were misty, and the tears of douda were falling. She couldn''t stop it. She never dreamed that her father, who always loved her and lived in harmony with her mother, would have an affair? She curled up on her knees, covered her face, and cried... Br > * driving to the company. Feng Xiang calls Chen Weiya. "What do you want to do?" he asked angrily At the other end of the phone, Chen Weiya is charming and chuckling. She looks like a goblin. "What don''t you want to do? I miss you a little. I want you to come to the company and see you ~ " " do you know that you almost killed me Fortunately, his daughter didn''t take his cell phone just now. If he did, he couldn''t imagine the consequences. "See what you said, I love you so much. How could I provoke you to death?" A finger wrapped around the big wave in front of her chest, she said in a whine. "Weiya, I beg you. Please stop for me recently. When I see them off, I will accompany you well." He is no longer worried about being known about him and Chen Weiya by his wife and daughter all the time, so that he hasn''t slept a safe sleep in the past few nights. He wakes up several times every night, touches the mobile phone hidden under the pillow, and confirms that the mobile phone is still there, so that he can close his eyes firmly. At this moment, Chen Weiya even gave him such a call. Can he not be anxious and angry? "Really?" The eyebrows and eyes in heavy makeup are twinkling. What she really wants is not Lao Feng''s company at all, but the jealousy of women. Why does the wife come back and take her aside? What is she, dishcloth? "Really, you go downstairs now and wait for me in the parking lot. I have a 100000 card here. If you want to buy something, please ask a little sister to buy it after work." In order to appease her temporarily, Feng Xiang had to tear the meat from his ribs. As soon as Chen Weiya heard about the money, she immediately opened the door of Fengxiang''s office and went to the elevator. In the corridor, I met Muqiqi, who came back from the bathroom, and deliberately gave her a white look, and walked over with pride. Chapter 175 Muqiqi didn''t see it. He went directly into the big office of the design department. Yu Xiaoran came around and enlightened her. "Sister Qiqi, don''t worry. Chen Weiya is just like that. What does she look like? I don''t know if she is a white swan!" Muqiqi chuckled, "I didn''t care." "Just don''t care. It''s not worth meeting her kind of person!" Little Ran is a very warm-hearted girl. Although Muqiqi has not been here for a long time, she has been moved by her warm-hearted heart several times. Two people sat back on the position, Mu Qiqi facing the little girl''s enthusiasm also can''t be indifferent, then began to chat. This is to know that Xiaoran is only one year younger than her. She just graduated from university and entered Mohist family through interviews. She is eager to become a designer of cattle. "Sister Qiqi, I envy you so much!" After chatting for a while, little ranto looked at her with eyes wide and blue with envy. The hand that taps a keyboard stops, Mu Qi side turns a face to see her, "what can I have to envy?" "Don''t we envy you for your good design? You know how many of our little assistants may have studied for years or even more than a decade, but they may not be as good as you. " Little Ran is a little depressed. If she has been a little assistant here all her life, she might as well change her career to another one. Muqiqi was stunned at first, then a thick smile spread from the corner of his mouth. "Young ran, don''t lose heart. I believe you can design a great work one day." "Really?" Yu Xiaoran was encouraged by a few words from her, and raised his face on his hand excitedly. Muqiqi looked at her seriously. "Really." She has always believed that, in a word, pay and gain are always in direct proportion. In the eyes of outsiders, her talent is nothing more than her four years abroad. She has worked hard every day and night, so she has no sense of superiority, because she knows the hard work. "Sister Qiqi, thank you for your encouragement. I will try my best. One day, I will earn money to buy a big house and bring my parents to Yuncheng." Small ran eyebrows and eyes with a smile, immersed in their own world very happy, completely did not notice the next Muqiqi look some low. Once upon a time, she had secretly set such a goal to earn a lot of money to honor her grandfather. But now, she has... Br > gently collected her eyes and pressed down her sour heart. She picked up her brush and went on working. Now, only by keeping grandpa''s house and finding out the cause of his death can he be worthy of the spirit of heaven. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ underground parking lot. Chen Weiya is waiting behind the pillar. Seeing Fengxiang''s car coming, he immediately stepped on a dozen centimeter high-heeled shoes. "Xiang brother, people want to die you ~" the voice of whine is creepy to the ground, but who can make a good man. When the window came down, Feng Xiang narrowed his eyes and looked at her. The trouble just now had been forgotten. He asked unkindly, "do you miss me or my money?" "Of course, it''s the one who miss you," said Chen Weiya, stretching out his fingers to make a beautiful manicure, and gently poking at Fengxiang''s chest. With the enchanting expression on his face, Fengxiang, who was holding a stomach of fire, really wanted to do it on the spot. Can reason tell him, he left money quickly, and so on his wife and daughter away, and she is not too late. "Here, 100000, whatever you want! But a little bit ¡¤ " Chapter 176 "But a little bit. I haven''t caused any trouble these days. I''ll take care of you when I send them away!" His eyes were narrowed and he stared at a large white area in front of Chen Weiya''s low chest suit. Feng Xiang said that he couldn''t help but pat her severely. Chen Weiya, with a coquettish voice, takes the card from Feng Xiang, deliberately sandwiches it in the middle of an attractive business line, and asks shyly, "is it good-looking?" Feng Xiang''s five fans and three ways of being hooked in an instant put their arms around her waist and chewed hard on her sexy career line through the door. In this scene, it was shot clearly by a high-definition camera in the dark... Br > * 5:30 p.m. We are still packing things, excited Chen Weiya is writhing enchanting posture can''t wait to go outside the office. As we walked along, we sent wechat messages, "come out, sisters. It''s my treat." the colleagues in the office are all aware of this. Once I saw it, I knew that I would get money from Lao Feng again. It''s going to be heaven. However, Muqiqi is not affected at all. It''s true that others have nothing to do with her for half a cent. "Sister Qiqi, are you busy after work? Let''s go shopping if we have nothing to do. I know the new spicy hot pot is very delicious. " Yu Xiaoran probes over and asks her with a smile. In fact, Muqiqi also wants to go, especially to listen to the delicious spicy hot, but also to swallow the saliva greedily. But thinking of the cold voice of the man this morning, her liver trembled carefully. Yesterday I went out to drink with he Jiajun and I''ve already pissed off the man. If I go out again this evening, I''m afraid that... Br > thinking of the possible consequences, all the high emotions of Muqi are gone. With a bitter face, he said to Xiao ran, "another day, I have something to do tonight." Small ran eyebrows eyes take a smile, compared an OK toward her, "no problem, when do you have time we will make an appointment!" "Good!" They walk in and out of the elevator together and wave goodbye. Muqiqi arrived downstairs and sent a message to moyanjue, "I''ll wait for you in the garage." After the information was sent out, Muqiqi squatted down and thought that he might have to wait for a while. Maybe he was busy upstairs now. All of a sudden, shining shoes came into her eyes. Muqiqi was shocked and raised her head in a hurry. So fast? The man''s tall body is like a mountain that will crouch over her on the ground. Muqiqi''s frightened eyes look up at the man for a few seconds, and some of them stand up. "Is it uncomfortable again?" Last night, when he couldn''t sleep, he searched the Internet. Only then did he know that when a woman came there, her stomach would be painful, so he suggested that she should not come to work today. It''s just that she has to come, and he doesn''t have much to say. At this time, I watched her squatting here with her head down and head down. Her poor appearance was like a wronged kitten, which was painful to watch. "Well!" Gently answer a, and then the front of the conversation a turn, "intend to give little star to choose a few books, go together." Mu seven seven hang Mou, can she still refuse not to become? Obediently on the car, as far as possible to reduce their sense of existence, she began to do nothing out of the mobile phone to brush micro blog. Her micro blog focuses on the content related to painting, and the news occasionally recommended is also the hot headlines of the day. It''s all about the stars in the entertainment industry. After opening it today, she saw a picture that she could not be more familiar with Chapter 177 He Jiajun? She stupidly met him twice without asking him what he was doing back home. Now it''s still learned from the Internet. He Jiajun, a well-known foreign male model, announced today that he decided to enter the entertainment circle and play the No.1 man of the famous director Darrow''s movie "first love" to strive for diversified development. He''s a model? Muqiqi is both surprised and happy. He Jiajun, who walked smoothly when he was a child, is now a male model and has won many awards? The news really surprised her. He imagined all his career, but he didn''t think about it. However, his one meter tall is really suitable for this occupation. Why do you want to enter the entertainment circle? It''s said that the entertainment circle is called a mess... In fact, he Jiajun made such a decision because of her. Yesterday, Mo yanjue was excited. He called a famous director who had contacted him before and decided to allow him to play the film "first love", which is being prepared. That''s why we have today''s hot search headlines. Since the model is youth food, he will change his career! He doesn''t believe it. Can''t Qiqi live a happy life with his efforts? The car stopped smoothly in front of the library door, and Mo yanjue, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes. "Go, get off." Muqiqi, who just sent a congratulatory message to he Jiajun, was shocked by the man''s voice. He quickly put his mobile phone back into his bag and pretended to open the door calmly and got off the car. In addition to the provisions of several pages in the agreement, she and the boy now have to hide in wechat. They are very careful, just like being thieves. They are tired! Follow the man and walk towards the magnificent library. Mu Qiqi looks up and sighs. When she was a child, how could there be such a grand library in Yuncheng? I have to say that the change of Yuncheng is really great in the past four years when she went abroad. "Master Mo!" When entering the gate, someone respectfully called out to him, general manager mo. Mu Qiqi, who was a local baozi, was a little foolish. Is this library also Mohist? With this doubt, she trotted a few steps to catch up with the man walking in front of her and asked in a low voice, "this is your industry, too?" Her expression of questioning in a low voice is very interesting, as if to say something shameful. Mo yanjue shrugged, "no!" Muqiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, how could a businessman like him, who is full of copper smell and interests, build such a elegant place as a library. Just disdaining to look away, the low voice of the man came again. "This is my special gift to little star." "Cough!" Muqiqi was almost scared to death. A child of more than three weeks, unexpectedly has more than ten stories high style library? In the end, children born with golden spoon have something that other children can''t reach since childhood. People are more popular than people! Seeing that her face was red, Mo yanjue walked towards the water bar and took two bottles of water back. "Here, have some water!" The man''s good-looking fingers hold the mineral water and stretch it out. Muqiqi has a moment of shaking. "I know I look good, so don''t stare at me like this. We are here to choose books for little star today, not to see me!" The voice of the man''s joking rang in his ear. Muqiqi panicked and regained his mind. His face suddenly climbed up a suspicious blush. She asked herself in her heart, does this man look good? Of course, the answer is yes. Otherwise, there won''t be so many women competing to give birth to monkeys for him. For example, when they are standing here, the hot eyes from all around are like silent flash lights, looking at them in unison. Chapter 178 Hovering wooden stairs, Muqiqi sat on it holding a love story. Quiet, elegant, there is an unspeakable beauty. Mo yanjue stood quietly under the stairs. Although he had a book in his hand, his thoughts were not on it at all. A pair of deep black eyes through the book float to the quiet woman, but unconsciously look at the eyes. Maybe his gaze is too long, which makes Muqiqi, who has been reading carefully with his head down, feel it. She raised her head to the deep look that he could not move away. They looked at each other affectionately, and the tide surged. As for what they were thinking, they had to know for themselves. Soon, Muqiqi moved his eyes away. It fell back on the book held on the knee, but the mind couldn''t sink any more. The little heart fluttered and fluttered, burning and flustered. This feeling is what people often say about love at first sight and the psychological expression of meeting the beloved? The thought paused for a second in her mind, and was soon turned away by her shaking head. How is it possible? She looks at this man''s extremely unhappy eyes, how can she be heartbroken? When she got up, she tucked the book back into the bookshelf, turned around and went to other places, trying to keep a distance from Mo yanjue. When he saw him, he was upset... Qianli turned around and left, and the eyes hidden behind the book couldn''t wait. He pushed the book back to the shelf and strode towards the woman to catch up with her. He suddenly found that in such a place, there was a feeling of being in the school library when he was at school. At that time, he was dragged by Yang Yilin to pursue his sister in the library. At that time, he thought that Yang''s behavior was extremely childish and ridiculous in that bad situation. But now, in this kind of environment, which is "hide and seek", there is a kind of chasing mentality unconsciously. Now I finally understand why Yang Yilin was so energetic at that time. He walked quickly through the library. He didn''t see the figure of Muqiqi after several rounds. He couldn''t help being worried. That stupid woman won''t leave him alone, will she? Given all the stupid things she''d done before, there''s a high probability that this would happen. The more you think about it, the more hurried you are, the more disorderly your steps are. He even thought that if he could not find her again, he would go to the service station to broadcast. If the radio could not find her, he would have to bother Zhou Hua to launch positioning. He looked for it again and again, just when he was about to give up. Suddenly he turned around and saw her in a quiet corner. In his hand, he changed a new book. However, Mo yanjue only read the title of the book and knew that the content was undoubtedly about love. Unable to help slowing down, he bypassed the shelves between the two and approached her step by step. There was a bookshelf to her. He stopped, took a book to block his half face, and then secretly observed the gentle expression on her face. May see the happy place, she gently pursed under the lip corner, may see the sad sad place, she tightly twisted eyebrows, a face of entanglement. Mo yanjue, hiding in the dark, can''t help but change with her happiness, anger, sorrow and joy. The whole heart is tightly affected. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ she kept a posture for a long time, and the neck of Muqiqi was sore. She raised her head, swayed left and right, and unexpectedly saw the tall figure hiding behind the bookshelf. Muqiqi got up and came to them. They stood face to face across the prismatic bookshelf lattice ¡¤ Chapter 179 And someone with a book in his face thought he hadn''t been found. Muqiqi couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile, "Mr. Mo is so fierce, and all the books are read backwards?" Hearing the sound, Mo yanjue took away the book on the surface in embarrassment. He glanced at it subconsciously, only to find that the book was taken in the opposite direction. Sorry! It''s hard to see the expression on his face except for the cold, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is deeper. But I didn''t stay to see his joke, so I turned around and left. "Hello! Where to? " Mo yanjue was a little anxious. He found her after several rounds in the huge library. Now he let her go. Isn''t he the one who was affected? Mu Qiqi looked back and smiled. He had no choice but to choose books for the little star. Otherwise, I said what are you doing Mo yanjue''s face is darker. She''s to blame. She almost forgot the business! Striding up, the two walked side by side to the children''s reading area, and again warned severely, "don''t call me president!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ children''s reading area. Muqiqi picked up a story book and looked at it. As a result, someone''s disdainful voice came, "this book is just about your IQ." Muqiqi gas explosion, "what do you mean by that?" "To tell you the truth, my son inherited my high IQ. At the age of one year, he didn''t read this kind of thing. Besides, the messy stories you told before going to bed at night, we Mo Yuchen will be able to recite them in a few months." Speaking of his son''s clever mind, Mo yanjue was quite satisfied. Muqiqizujiao trembled slightly, "ha ha!" Then he put the book back on the shelf. "I''ll go to the water bar and have a cup of coffee. Your high IQ will be chosen slowly. Don''t disturb me!" Seeing that Muqiqi is about to leave, Mo yanjue is in a hurry. "Stop! Did I let you go? " Muqiqi Qi complex, it''s not that you don''t want to leave. What do you want me to do? Helplessly, before she could speak, one book after another fell into her arms. Thanks to her quick eyes and quick hands, she put out her arms and held them firmly in time. Otherwise, they would crash to the ground. At last, it turns into someone leisurely picking in front of her, and she is a coolie, holding books that are fast blocking her vision, and struggling to follow someone behind. "Let''s go!" It''s not easy to wait for these two words from Mo yanjue''s mouth, and Mu Qiqi is almost crying. If she doesn''t leave, her arm will be broken! He glanced at someone indignantly, only to see that his face was still as bright as stars, and his heart was even more stifled. Mingming just promised to take care of his children. Hum, it''s better now. Even his food and drink, Lazar, are in her charge. It''s too much! She glared hard at the man''s tall back, and Muqiqi accelerated her pace. In a few minutes, she was afraid that the book in her arms would still be on the ground. It''s not easy to stick to the parking position of Maybach. Muqiqiyi brain throws all the books in his arms into the trunk, shakes his aching arm, and directly drills into the car, regardless of whether some people are approaching or not. Zhou Hua is frightened at the sight. This is why his heart is beating wildly and sweating wildly. Zhou Hua is waiting for the coming of the storm. As a result, a tall figure came and sat in without waiting for his help to open the door, without any sign of anger. Zhou Hua, is it the sun coming out from the west? Chapter 180 Someone not only didn''t get angry, but also ordered him to drive the car to the door of a private vegetable house deep in the courtyard, and then gave him off duty. With the permission of the president, Zhou huaru was granted an amnesty. He quickly greased his feet and slipped away. Another second is a pain for him. The elegant package with strong artistic flavor, candles, flowers, red wine, and romantic atmosphere are well built. Mu Qiqi sits opposite to Mo yanjue, with some curiosity in her clear eyes. "What are you bringing me here for?" Since Mo yanjue asked her to call his name directly, Mu Qiqi omitted his title directly. It''s not for anything else. It''s weird. "Eat!" The red liquid sways in the goblet, which is very charming. Muqiqi took a look and quickly moved away. His pair of ink pupils seem to have magic. They will sink in accidentally, making people dizzy and distended. Be careful of the dirt and bangs. She subconsciously grabs the wine glass beside her and wants to have a drink to make her scared. As a result, before his fingers touched the cup, it was taken away by a pair of big hands. Then he called out to the waiter, "please have a hot drink." Muqiqi''s heart shrank uncontrollably, and his face became inexplicably hot. Is he worried about her stomachache? Next second, Mu Qiqi denied the idea again. How can a man as arrogant and rude as he be so considerate of women? I think I think more about it. Muqiqi is not looking for trouble. Since he brought her to eat, she didn''t give her face. She held a knife in one hand and a fork in the other, and slowly cut the steak on the plate. It''s not how elegant she wants to pack, but the steak is really ugly, which makes her want to put chopsticks directly. I tasted the red wine in the cup carefully. The woman on the opposite side of someone''s eyes was a bit clumsy and gently hooked her lips. The eyebrows on the pure little face are wrinkled into a ball, and the eyes are focused on the steak in the plate. The fierce appearance is not that the steak is regarded as a delicious food, but a "living thing" who is willing to fight against her He muttered, "I don''t believe it today. I can''t cut you?" Junrong put down the cup in his hand, picked up the knife and fork, and began to cut his plate''s Steak gracefully. When he cut this side, the little woman on the opposite side is still strong. The small expression of gnashing teeth is silly but a little cute. Slowly put down the knife and fork in his hand, he picked up the steak that he had not yet cut and handed it to her in front, and changed the steak that she had cut into four different parts into his own. In the whole process, Muqiqi is holding a knife and fork in a silly position, embarrassed, but still lovely. "Eat it quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Looking at her lovely expression, Mo yanjue''s smile deepened. He has never seen such a girl. It''s a real headache. Other girls in the high-end restaurant to eat a meal wish to put all the ability to put out, but she''s good, how to still how, completely do not care about other people''s eyes. At this point, Mo yanjue did not know whether to cry or to laugh. A pair of big eyes stared at the even size steak on the plate in front of them. Muqi blinked a little inconceivably. He cut her a steak? Such a gentleman? Some unbelievable, Mu Qiqi carefully raised his eyelids to look at the man. I saw the man''s good-looking hands holding knives and forks. His movements were gentle and elegant. His whole body was full of a kind of inherent nobility. Muqiqi takes a look, and the tip of his ear turns red instantly. Chapter 181 A meal, Muqiqi eat heart is very upset. It was not easy to get out of the courtyard. I thought I could go back to the manor. But I didn''t expect that Maybach''s driving direction was not towards the manor, but towards the city. "Where is this going?" Muqiqi looks at the traffic outside the window. He is in a complicated mood. He always feels nothing good when he is alone with him. "You will know when you arrive." Muqi, isn''t it nonsense? Heart tired, body also tired, she gently reclined on the back of the chair, quietly closed her eyes. Anyway, no matter where he wants to wait, he will definitely wake her up when he gets there. But she was really wrong. When she woke up, she looked around in panic. There was no one in the car with the lights on, except for her coat with a strong smell of male hormones. She blinked, a little lucid. She lifted her coat and lowered the window. When she saw the familiar wooden door outside the window, her heart thumped. Grandpa''s old house! What did moyanjue bring her here for? In a hurry, she threw away her coat and hurriedly opened the door and got off the car. In front of the car, the man was smoking, and the good-looking cigarette ring refused to disperse, scattered, hazy, and stained his handsome side face with some melancholy. Muqiqi''s heart was startled, and his forward steps stopped unconsciously. "Awake?" Men slightly hoarse voice light mouth, showing a bit after years of the vicissitudes of life. Muqiqi''s heart quivered. He knew she got off the car? What did she think he was thinking? She was thinking! Now that he had opened his mouth, she didn''t have much to think about. She went straight to him and said, "why did you bring me here?" The man who was still puffing out a cigarette ring held out a hand and handed over the brown paper bag. Muqiqi can''t think too much. She takes a deep look at the man''s deep side face and unfastens the white rope on the document bag with shaking hands. When the red real estate book and a legacy with traces of time were turned out by her, the cold little hands were already shaking. The affidavit was notarized. The date shown above is four years ago, the day before she went abroad. That is to say, Grandpa decided to give her the old house four years ago... Br > heart, and gave her a good tug. The tears fell down. Grandpa ¡¤ loves her grandpa and arranges the way for her early. Not only the house belongs to her, but also all the valuable paintings before grandpa''s death. It hurts! Her heart is killing her. Feeling the shaking of the woman''s body, Mo yanjue wrung out the cigarette end in his hand and put his hand around her. "I know it moved you, but not so much." This sentence, will bathe seven instantaneous pouring a heart to cool. It''s not easy to get a little favor for him, but it''s all gone. "Say it, your condition!" When dealing with this kind of profit driven businessman, Muqiqi doesn''t believe that he can help her with such kindness and no return. So, don''t waste each other''s time, just be direct. For mu Qiqi to see his cold eyes and bad tone, Mo yanjue did not feel angry at all, but smiled insidiously. "Since you are so direct, I don''t want to hide and be my woman. I''ll take care of everything!" Chapter 182 Such words came out of the mouth of Mo yanjue. Muqiqi eyes, unbelievable. Is he short of women? Why do you always have trouble with her. "I don''t want to play a joke with you..." after bathing and sipping, I lowered my eyes. My little face was a little hot, and I was not comfortable with him. I deliberately kept away from him to prevent anything bad from happening. Mo yanjue looked at her and forced her to hide. He was very serious and said, "I''m not kidding!" The strong and warm embrace of the man wrapped her delicate body, and the faint fragrance of the moment penetrated her nose. Muqiqi wants to push him away, but finds that he is hugged more tightly. Anger, shyness, their own complex emotions surged into her heart, her subconscious biting lips, let long lashes light tremor. Before meeting this man, she always felt that her psychological quality was good, but since meeting this cheeky man with thicker skin than the wall, her strong heart was weak. At random, he was frightened and completely defeated. She only bit her lips lightly and fell into his deep eyes. It was like a flame of firecracker, which ignited some restless factors in his body. Mercilessly slide the throat, stare at her pure little face eyes more profound. "Isn''t it good to be my woman?" The deep voice was obviously filled with an irrepressible desire. Muqiqi was stirred by his warm breath and low voice, and now he was red. Zhang opens his mouth, wants to refute, but he is severely blocked. He was close and fierce, like a disguised punishment. Muqiqi was completely stunned by him, struggling with the strength of his two small hands in front of his chest. "Hmmm... Let go" she is so fascinated by her relatives that she can''t say a complete word now. Can resist between two body''s hand, does not relax at all. She firmly refused to allow him to touch the softest part of his body... I don''t know how long it took, just when she thought she would not suffocate in this interface, the man still wanted to let her go. Don''t forget to use the thick finger belly to caress her lips. This pervert! Muqiqi heart bottom curse! "Promise me!" When he spoke again, his eyes were scarlet and his voice was completely mute. Muqiqipinch, the heart is completely disordered. On one side is Grandpa''s old house, on the other side is a hateful man. She really didn''t know what to do... Just as she was struggling, the man''s hoarse voice began to speak again, and his face was full of self-confidence. "No hurry, I have time and confidence." With that, he strode away from her, shook the key in his hand and prepared to open the wooden door to have a look. "No!" Muqiqi chases after him. The blush on his cheek hasn''t gone away. He reaches out to stop him. She was afraid that every scene and object in the courtyard could recall her memories. "If you want to touch my hand, just say it, don''t make any of them." The man teases words to export, Mu Qiqi what sad mind also did not have. Give him a vicious look. "You gave me the house. Don''t regret it!" Mo yanjue raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry, I never regret it in Mo yanjue''s dictionary!" Now arrogant side leakage words, until one day in the future, but hit his face Pa Pa ring! Chapter 183 In the courtyard. Nothing has changed. Muqiqi walked on the road paved with green bricks, feeling very sad. If Grandpa is still there, he will be happy for her. As soon as I graduated, I entered the top 500 companies in the world to be a designer. My grandfather will praise her. We have the most ability. But now, in the face of the empty house, she tried to hold back the tears in her eyes. "Which is your room?" When Muqiqi was in a sad situation and couldn''t extricate herself, a slightly curious tone came from moyanjue''s ear. Muqiqi secretly wiped the tears around his eyes and pointed to his room, "that one." I saw someone in high spirits, with long legs towards that side. Muqiqi has a bad premonition in his heart. He immediately catches up with him and wants to see what he is doing in his room. In the spotless room, the decoration is completely pink and tender. So a cold man suddenly appears here, which seems very incongruous. What''s more, his tall body is still lying on her single bed of only one meter eight, with half of his calves in the air. It''s not funny. Muqiqi stood at the door, totally stunned. A few seconds later, he yelled angrily, "how can you lie in my bed? Get up! " Although she left for four years, there were too many beautiful memories in this room. Now by this smelly face man to lie here, Mu Qiqi''s heart all broke into dregs. A good moment becomes a nightmare! Seeing where the man lies, he doesn''t mean to get up at all. Muqiqi is in a hurry. He quickly steps forward and stretches out his hand to drag him. But how can her strength like a chicken not pass the man who exercises all year round? Directly a heel fell into a man''s solid chest. Muqiqi, ignorant! Does she belong to giving up? When her mind was still blank, her slender and weightless waist and legs were all in a strong embrace, and then she was all on the man''s body. Seeing her shyness and embarrassment, Mo yanjue''s lips were more curved. "Like my arms?" There was an obvious laugh in the pleasant tone. This laugh let Mu Qiqi blow her head, she knew that men would think so. "You let me go!" There was anger in the voice, and the little face was wrinkled. But the body lying on his body was stiff and did not dare to move. Men are animals that think in the lower part of their bodies. In case her struggle makes men anxious again, isn''t she ¡¤ what may happen later, Muqiqi doesn''t dare to continue to think. "If you want me to let go of you, you can..." the ending is deliberately lengthened, with deadly temptation. Muqiqi raised his long lashes and his eyes twinkled slightly. Seeing her expectant eyes, Mo yanjue''s iceberg like face melted into a clear lake. "Tonight, we live here." Said Mo yanjue, with a strong arm gently lifting her, they turned over together. Her small body was squeezed in the small bed, and his solid and broad body tightly protected her. Muqiqiyijing, can''t react for half a day what happened. "No... no!" Silence for half a minute so long, tight body Muqiqi just stuttered out two words. "Why not?" The man''s hot eyes are like a fire, burning her from head to foot to hot hot. With a flick of her brain and a slight quiver of her mouth, she said: "the bed here is too small..." "then you mean to change to a bigger bed, and we can live here?" Chapter 184 "No..." Muqiqi wants to die. She said something just now! "If not, close your eyes and sleep." The man said, his eyes closed. Mu Qiqi''s eyes were so embarrassed that his whole brain was confused. That''s it... Sleeping? Although she is a little crowded here, the good thing is that the whole body is lying on the bed, but where is he? Muqiqi, what are you thinking at this time! Biting his teeth, Mu Qiqi summoned up his courage and said, "we have to go back to work tomorrow morning... Or" before Mu Qiqi finished speaking, the man''s deep and pleasant voice floated into her ear, "tomorrow we can not go!" Muqiqi Qi, is money so capricious? "But... Muqiqi wants to fight for it again. If he sleeps in this position all night, he will not do anything to her. Although he really helped her a lot today, it was not enough to be the capital that he could do whatever he wanted! She is not such a casual person! "Don''t be so, if I don''t sleep again, you will be responsible for the fire in my body!" This is not really to frighten her. Mo yanjue has already felt that some restless factors in his body are almost out of control. If she said one more sentence, he was ready to get up and press down... Muqi was shocked by this sentence, and his two small white hands were subconsciously protecting his chest, and his whole body was shrunk into a small ball, full of vigilance. If it is true, as he said, Muqiqi will kick him to the ground. Don''t say you want to do something bad, make sure he can''t get up! But Muqiqi tried to hold the eyelids of the fight and so on. He didn''t see any unusual move of the man. It was just an arm gently resting on her. Can she squint a little? Just a second. If he does something out of the ordinary, she must wake up in a flash. With such psychological comfort, the beautiful eyes finally closed. Listening to the deep breath, the embarrassed man suddenly opened his eyes. In fact, he didn''t sleep at all, but he didn''t want to take this little woman as a mental trouble and pretended to sleep on purpose. Here, listen to her sweet breath, coagulate her white face like snow, and a deep smile appears on the corner of Mo yanjue''s mouth. I don''t know if I have had a dream. The ruddy and lovely corners of my mouth are slightly raised, showing a very light arc. Mo yanjue watched, completely immersed in it... The next day. Three strokes a day. When Muqiqi opened her eyes, she was shocked. After a night''s dream, she had forgotten all about last night''s huddle with men in a small bed. Here open eyes, a handsome to blow up in front of her eyes, her spirit some trance. Where is this? What happened? "Awake?" The sound of a man''s subwoofer suddenly sounded, and Muqiqi was scared to be alive. "Cough... We?" She wanted to ask, is there nothing between them? Last night she was holding on, but later she couldn''t, and went to sleep. At the moment, staring at his new stubble chin, Muqiqi was shaking. Not last night? "What should have happened... Has happened..." the man''s face has no ups and downs and is serious. Chapter 185 Heart, click! Muqiqi''s subconscious response is to reach out and hit him. But as soon as Bai Nen''s little hand was raised, she was severely buttoned down, and then her eyebrows and heart were all pasted with a kiss. "So you can only be my woman in the future!" A kiss, a word, Muqiqi was frozen into an ice sculpture. How is it possible? She didn''t feel anything yesterday? She looked down at the man and herself in horror, and saw that they were dressed neatly but slightly wrinkled. She took a long breath of relief, and her eyes were full of surprises. "You bastard!" Muqiqi is so angry that he struggles to hold his small hand again. "Is it my bastard, or you idiot? Well? " Choose the ending, the voice line is charming. Muqiqi''s hand was unconsciously shrunk by him. How could this man''s voice in the morning be so pleasant? Just when she was a bit of a flower maniac, the man''s low voice went into her ear again. He said: "don''t worry, even if you want me, my moyanjue is willing to do it" what else he said after that didn''t hear clearly, but the first half of the sentence lingered in her mind for a long time and didn''t go away at all. Big palm suddenly stroked the end of her hair, and Muqiqi shuddered all over. Especially when his fingers crossed her shoulder, Muqiqi felt that his small heart was about to jump out. Pure face shows the look of death, she closed her eyes gently. But next second, the finger that falls on her shoulder unexpectedly took off, this lets Mu Qiqi uneasy heart be very surprised. She opened her eyes as if she had been granted amnesty, and then saw the man sitting up, chuckling. "Funny?" I didn''t feel anything when I was lying down. Now when I sit up, I find that I kept the same posture at night, but I can''t move his neck. It''s painful and painful. But how funny is this damned little woman? If she hadn''t rested on his arm all night, he wouldn''t have dared to move even one night. And she''s gloating now? "No, it''s not funny!" Muqiqi felt funny when he looked at his crooked neck. What a noble and elegant man! Now he has a crooked neck. Ha ha. If it can''t be recovered in his whole life, it''s just like this. I''m afraid he jumped off the stairs angrily? Now, all the bullies I''ve been bullied these days have been relieved. It''s still grandpa''s old saying that people can''t be proud too early when they are doing things! In a good mood, she hooked her lips. She quickly got up from the bed, got out of bed and carried her bag, ready to leave. "Mr. Mo, I think you can only rest at home now. I''ll go to work first. Please lock the door for me when you leave. Thank you!" The little smug expression was a little naughty, lovely. "Are you sure you want to go to the company now?" The little foot in the high-heeled shoes has not taken two steps. The man speaks confidently. Mu Qiqi frowns, "what can''t I do?" "Yes! But I hope you don''t regret it! " Even if crooked neck, does not affect his domineering. Listen to the man''s warning, Mu Qiqi suddenly become guilty, and look at the uncomfortable appearance of his crooked neck. It seems that she''s gone like this now. It''s not really true? Gently sipped lips, bathed seven in the bottom of my heart sighed, calculated to be a good man again. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital" Chapter 186 In order not to cause public opinion, Mo yanjue asked Mu Qiqi to drive him to the hospital where song Qingyun was. Here, he is the largest shareholder, even if the medical staff saw it, they dare not go out and talk. "You wait for me in the car!" Muqiqi''s hand, ready to untie the safety belt, gives a slight meal. Her beautiful eyes are dyed with innocence and clear as water. "Can you be alone?" Looking at him with clear and bright eyes, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help worrying. After all, people are rich people with clothes and meals. It''s so complicated to go to the hospital. Can he make it up to him alone? "Wait!" Slender fingers gently clasped on the handle inside the door, instead of answering her questions in a positive way, he gave her a flattering instruction. I blushed in a flash. Who''s going to be good? Seeing his tall figure drilling out of the carriage, Mu Qiqi''s heart finally closed a lot. But the vision is still unconsciously toward the window that wipe cool and handsome back look past. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the consulting room. Song Qingyun saw Mo yanjue with his neck askew. He was stunned at first, then a gentle smile spread from the corner of his mouth. "And I said to you, you will come?" Mo yanjue is in a good mood today, ignoring song Qingyun''s unidentified smile. Sitting directly in the chair in front of him, "what can I do for you?" Song Qingyun put down his pen hand and looked at him with complicated eyes. "Lao Mo, this is not your memory." Mo yanjue frowns, which reminds him of song Qingyun''s preparation for warming and tonifying traditional Chinese medicine. His face sank and he was in a bad mood. "Don''t talk nonsense, take a look to see if you can take the medicine or apply it. It''s numb!" Song Qingyun stands up from the back of the desk, smiling more deeply on his warm face. Looking at the neck of his pillow, he chuckled and asked, "what kind of woman can make you so fascinated?" Mo yanjue''s face was suddenly black. How did he know that his neck had something to do with women? "Song Qingyun, you have a little bit of rubbish today!" Among the elder brothers, he has the least words and the best temper. At first glance today, hum, it''s not so much! Song Qingyun squinted at the corner of his mouth, not paying attention to his warning at all, and continued: "it''s not easy to find a woman who looks right. You need to know how to cherish it." Sitting on the chair, Mo yanjuo stood up and said, "can you see if you can see it? Can''t you see if I''m changing?" Song Qingyun chuckles at the corners of her mouth. She is so angry that she can stand it? He really pinched the sweat for the hard-working girl. "Do it, don''t say it. Sit down quickly." Song Qingyun also knew that he was stubborn for a while. He just shut up and stopped talking. "I''ll go and apply them to you, and then I''ll take some more. I think it''ll be all right tomorrow." Song Qingyun looked and explained to him. "How long will it take?" He had a memory of the little woman in the car. He didn''t want to stay here for half a cent. Song Qingyun took a look at his watch and said calmly, "about forty minutes." "Take the medicine and I''ll go back and apply it myself." Mo yanjue frowned. He was a little impatient. Forty minutes? Don''t you want the little women in the car to grasp the heart and spare the liver? "Why are you in such a hurry?" Song Qingyun can''t see any more. He asks with a raised eyebrow. I usually come to see him, but I don''t see him burning like today. This is obviously the beauty of heart! "Something''s wrong with the company!" Mo yanjue talks nonsense. As a result, the door of the clinic was pushed open from the outside just after the voice fell, and the tone of joking came in from the outside. "What''s the matter with your company or with your family? Chapter 187 With the sound of joking, Yang Yilin''s figure strides in. Now, Mo yanjue''s face was even worse. And song Qingyun, who was full of curiosity, could not help overflowing a smile because of the arrival of Yang Yilin. He started to eat melons with a small bench. "Sir, when I was upstairs, I saw a pretty girl with long hair sitting in your car... I can''t help but punch with my hand in the pants pocket.". All of a sudden, he has a feeling that his beloved baby is being spied by others. "It''s a pity that the beauty is not funny. I knocked on the window so many times that I didn''t give me a look. I really have a temper with you. Stingy!" In fact, Yang Yilin blurted out that he wanted to say something virtuous, but when it came to his mouth, he was worried that the LORD would throw him down from the 10th floor in a rage, and even if he could not die, he would also be disabled. How could he carry out bed sports for his younger sister? So obediently around, said the temper two words. Yang Yilin said that the little woman didn''t lower the window for him, and her heart was filled with jealousy. Grimly glanced at him and said coldly, "you come, what''s the matter?" Seeing that his cousin didn''t answer his question, Yang Yilin''s heart suddenly turned into eggplant. He reached out his hand and stroked his flowing hair. He frowned at Song Qingyun, who said nothing but chuckled, "of course, I''m looking for Brother Yun to get some medicine. You think everyone is like you. You can''t use it once in hundreds of years!" At this point, Mo yanjue''s face turned green directly. He glared at Yang Yilin and strode out, "old song, take the medicine!" Song Qingyun chuckles, glances at Yang Yilin, who is not in the right direction, and hurries to answer and chase him out. Yang Yilin, who was ignored, was not idle either. He sat directly on Song Qingyun''s desk, picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. "I''ll follow him later!" He doesn''t believe it today. Can''t he see the true face of women in Lushan? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the car. The cat hid in the car with his waist. His face was red, but he didn''t dare to come out. She was just knocked on the window by the soft man who was looking for her last time, which scared her to hide immediately. This is moyanjue''s car. The man must have seen the license plate number before knocking it. Then he can see that he is in moyanjue''s car. Can''t he jump into the Yellow River and wash it? "What are you doing?" Until the copilot''s car door was opened, with an unpleasant voice on her head, Muqiqi, the cat''s waist, dared to carefully raise his head and stare at him awkwardly. "You, haven''t you met an acquaintance?" Someone slowly sat in, and her dim eyes fell on her flustered little face. Unconsciously reached out and rubbed her head. "Scared you?" He knew that Yang Yilin not only saw that the beauty could not walk, but also liked to pounce. In addition, it''s not easy to see the existence of women in his car. I''m sure it''s too warm. I''ll try my best to recruit people without being scared! Muqiqi was scared by the action of rubbing his head. Then he swallowed his throat and shook his head. "No, No." "No, he''s just like that. Don''t care!" Mo yanjue was not sure how crazy Yang Yilin was, so he comforted him. "He... He''s your friend?" She still had some palpitations at the thought of the man''s ferocity to her in the studio that day. If he is his friend, he will inevitably meet again in the future. Should she explain the situation to him and avoid any trouble in the future. "No!" It''s not good to breathe a sigh of relief. "It''s my cousin." Nani? Chapter 188 In an instant, Muqiqi is not good. Cousin? Isn''t that easier to meet than a friend? Small heart is mad. Muqiqi stirs his fingers and starts to figure out how to tell him about that day. "That..." she opened her mouth, embarrassed. "What?" The bright eyes stared at her, and the little red face wanted to be bitten. "That''s when I went to work that day, I grabbed your cousin''s parking space, and then I accidentally bumped into his girlfriend..." "and then There was no disturbance on her strong face, as if the person she said had nothing to do with him. Isn''t that man his cousin? This makes Muqiqi a little confused. "Then... He seems to be angry. I mean, if I don''t get a chance, I''ll apologize to him again?" It was really her fault that day. She should have made a good apology to others. "No!" Muqiqi''s voice just dropped, the man''s eyebrows slightly raised, cold interrupted. "But... In front of this kind of right and wrong, it''s quite true to be stubborn. "There''s nothing good but drive home!" He still has a pain in his neck now, so he has no time to discuss with her about the problem of lack of nutrition. Muqi left his mouth angrily and looked at the man''s ugly face. It was not easy to ask for trouble. He closed his mouth obediently. Fasten her seat belt, she started the car and drove steadily on the road. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the car is half running, Mu Qiqi notices a black car following them all the way, and can''t help looking back. The man leaning on the copilot''s closed eyes felt the movement on her side and slowly opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?" "It''s like someone''s following us again." Muqiqi also dare not say very certain, in case it is not caused to him to make trouble. Deep eyes through the rearview mirror to follow the car behind, see some familiar license plate number, face suddenly cold a few minutes. He took his cell phone out of his pocket and dialed the number. After receiving the phone call from Mo yanjue, Yang Yilin chuckled, "just ten minutes after the separation, sir, you miss me again?" "Let your people get out of here. Don''t wait for me to send him to the ditch." Yang Yilin''s sharp and fierce quiver made his mouth stiff. "What''s Sir Alex joking about?" br > when he said this, he was scolding his group of junkies in his heart. They could be found in tracking. What else could they do? "Since I think I''m joking, I''ll wait for your body to be collected!" This word, squeeze out from the cleft of the teeth, Yin test. Mu Qiqi, who was scared to drive seriously, could not help shivering. Body collection? He''s still in the dark? "No, sir..." before Yang Yilin said anything, the phone was hung up. "Shit!" Yang Yilin, who is very angry, can''t help being rude and almost fell off his new mobile phone. Then a stomach gas dialed his people''s phone, grumpy: "a waste, don''t follow, have been found." The other party er a voice, and then there is no sound. Yang Yilin is more angry. What a bunch of rubbish! Hang up the phone, angrily sit in Song Qingyun''s chair, waiting for song Qingyun to bring him medicine. The door opened and song Qingyun, dressed in a white gown, walked in slowly. Yang Yilin got up from his chair and said excitedly, "foreign goods?" Say, reach out to grab. Song Qingyun skilfully dodged, and then said: "it''s better to eat less, and you should also control some..." Chapter 189 Before Song Qingyun finished speaking, the white medicine box in his hand was robbed by Yang Yilin''s danger. When he left, he didn''t forget to look back at him and smile. He said: "even if you die, you will die in bed..." Song Qingyun''s mouth is light and his face is full of black lines. I thought that if it goes on like this, sooner or later it will come. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When xingchongchong came out of the hospital, Yang Yilin had long forgotten what his cold-blooded cousin had yelled at him. All he had in his mind was how to get Gu xiner to bed. He could not bear to think of her monstrous figure. While driving, I dialed Gu xiner''s phone, "honey, where is it? I''ll take you to a fun place today?" At the other end of the phone, Gu xiner is preparing for the audition. He lowers his voice and says to him, "Yang Shao, I can''t do it today. Let''s have another day. I just received an audition for a movie. Now I''m auditioning." Gu xiner''s voice fell, and Yang Yilin''s mood fell suddenly. Isn''t the medicine that labored for Barra going to waste again? "You send me the position. I''ll wait for you. I''m familiar with these directors. Maybe I can help you get a good role." This is a big story. It''s really nobody. Gu xiner''s eyes brightened when she heard this. Before Mo yanjue''s thigh was on the list again, Yang Yilin''s little thumb could not loosen her hand. She came to audition for a small role with only ten minutes, but if Yang can really help, maybe it''s different. Beautiful eyebrows and eyes fluttered, she said: "well, I''ll send the position to your mobile phone." "Darling, wait for me. I''ll be right there." Can''t wait for Yang Yilin, who flies by with his wings, to hang up the phone happily. Hang up the phone, Gu xiner not only sent him the location, but also sent the information of the film planning to the past with ulterior motives. In order to let Yang Yilin see the names of the general director and several deputy directors, if he is really familiar with one of them, it will not be easy to do. Yang Yilin whistled when he received the message from the beauty. As long as he took the role down to her this time, he didn''t believe that he couldn''t eat meat... Br > glanced at the names of several people in the message. He called Zhou Hua, which means to ask whether Mohist and these directors had any cooperation. He arranged a better role for Gu xiner, at least if she was No. 2 Right. Zhou Hua''s face was covered with black lines. They have been fighting together for so many years in the Mohist business circle, in order to provide bubble for this young master? "Ask you, do you know anyone?" I can''t hear Zhou Hua''s voice for a long time. Yang Yilin is in a bit of a hurry. All his big words have been said. In case something can''t be done in a short time, he will lose his face! "Er... Zhou Hua is embarrassed." the general director is a well-known foreign director. I''m afraid it''s hard to speak if he doesn''t show up in person. As for the other three deputy directors, Lin Jun, who directed several promotional films for mo before... Br > "OK, that''s him. Call him and arrange a similar role for Gu xiner. ¡±At the other end of the phone, Yang Yilin saw the happy light, and the whole person''s face was flying. Zhou Hua says, "Yang Shao, you are really big this time." "Don''t talk nonsense, call me as soon as possible. If it can''t be done well, Sir Alex will open you tomorrow!" "Dare not, dare not..." Chapter 190 Yang Yilin arrives at the audition, and Gu xiner quickly pastes it on him. "Yang Shao, you really have the ability, a phone call to get things done, although it''s only No. 3, but I''m also very happy. As long as you give me a slightly more eye-catching role, I believe that more people will see my acting skills." Yang Yilin reached for her hand and pinched it on her bee''s waist. "I also believe that you will be red one day." "No!" Gu xiner pouted proudly, "I want to go out of the country, red to the world!" "Have ambition!" Yang Yilin hugged her and pecked at her face with the trend, while Gu xiner, a coquettish face, did not hide. This scene just by male one he Jiajun carelessly to see, deep Mou tiny hang, hurried away. Although he has made full preparations for cross industry development, he is still a little difficult to accept the hidden rules of the entertainment industry. However, those things have nothing to do with him. As long as he keeps his heart and works hard for his beloved Qiqi, he believes that he can give her the best life in the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yang Yilin and Gu xiner are glued together, and the phone call at home comes. Grandpa Yang Xun went abroad to carry out academic exchange activities this afternoon, so there is a family banquet in the evening, so he must hurry back as soon as possible. This time, he really became a frost eggplant, wilting. Not to mention that the imported medicine in his pocket can not be used, but that he would tremble when he went back to that big battle in the evening. Don''t think about it. All the weapons at home will fire at him. "Mom, I have something to do in the evening. I won''t go back if it''s important. Please talk to Grandpa." He tried to avoid this by saying something nice to his mother. "If you don''t want grandpa to come to catch you, you''d better not make trouble and come back, or no one will protect you then!" Xu Qianli on the other end of the phone hates the instruction that iron is not steel. "All right, all right, I''ll make time to go back." If you really wait for grandpa to catch him, he''s not far from death. In order to be happy in bed in the future, he''d better go back quickly now! "It''s not time, it''s a must!" Xu Qianli said, angrily hung up the phone. Yang Yilin turned his mouth. "As for it, go back. What''s the big deal?" "Yang Shao, you can go to work if you have something to do. I think it will take a while." The role is finished. Naturally, Gu xiner doesn''t need him much. If you really want to say yes, the person she has been thinking about is the diamond like Mo yanjue, and he is just a stepping stone on her way to success. He thought that small favors and small favors would bribe her, which made her captivated and finally committed to each other. But he''s wrong, she''s not so stupid. She''ll let him take advantage of her. At this time, Yang Yilin, who is upset, has no idea of going to bed. As soon as he thinks that his evil grandfather is coming back, he immediately feels that his world is dark and loveless! "Well, I''ll go first. We''ll get in touch when we have time." Powerless to leave a word, he rose from the chair. "Good!" Gu xiner''s face is coquettish and her whole face is sensible. However, just after his front foot left, her smiling eyes and eyebrows began to cool down, and she said with clenched teeth, "you''re a little tender, sister!" Chapter 191 From the studio, Yang Yilin, who was very sad, called Mo yanjue. "What''s the matter?" At this end of the phone, mu yanjue is waiting for a little woman to apply medicine with his neck crooked. He is not happy to be disturbed. "Brother, have you been informed? Grandpa will come back in the afternoon and let him eat in his old house in the evening. " "Well!" A light response, there is no following. Yang Yilin is in a low mood, and his words have some complaints. "Brother, you don''t need to talk to me more. For example, I don''t need to go back in the evening. Can you help me ask grandpa for a vacation?" At the moment, his mind is full of how to escape the dinner party tonight. "Is it possible?" Someone''s eyebrows are thin and his breath is too cold. "Impossible!" Yang Yilin is in a worse mood. "I''m just calling you for nothing!" Finally complained, he angrily pinched the phone, opened the door and sat in the driver. The explosive DJ is happy to drive to the maximum and step on the accelerator to the minimum. He sprinkles all the evil fire on the sports car. The car drove all the way from the wilderness to the center of the city. Depressed, he wanted to take advantage of the time to buy some gifts to please his grandfather and his seven aunts. At that time, the family banquet turned into a person''s criticism meeting. At the gate of a large shopping mall, he didn''t find a parking space for several rounds, and his anxious heart became even more furious. He stopped for a few seconds. When he was about to turn around and head north, he suddenly came out of nowhere and stepped on the brake in time. In spite of this, the flowers in each other''s arms were crushed to the ground. Yang Yilin leaned against the door and glanced coldly, then went to the wallet to find money. After seeing the empty wallet, I remember that I haven''t got the pocket money this month. A touch of embarrassment was raised on his soft face. He put away his wallet and cleared his throat. "Well, does that pay for WeChat? I didn''t bring any change when I went out today. " The other side''s black loose coat, together with the army green beautiful wind legged Harun pants, a pair of cool and full of Martin boots on the feet, with a British personality, so cool that people can''t open their eyes. Elegant and handsome short hair, a pair of cold eyes gently swept Yang Yilin''s eyes, then big mouth red lips aggressive mouth, "you think I''m a touch of porcelain?" Yang Yilin held his arms to his chest, and his face was not flattered. "Isn''t it? I''m driving a good car. You suddenly come out and drill into the wheels. Isn''t it obvious enough? " It''s someone else''s business that other people can''t open their eyes. He''s only a beautiful woman here. A man like this is more masculine than a man. I''m sorry, I don''t have so much pity! Listening to Yang Yilin''s words, the handsome woman naturally drops her hands on both sides of her body and holds them tightly. Every joint makes a giggle. Not only that, she had a practiced posture, shaking her neck from left to right. This action fell into Yang Yilin''s eyes, with a completely theatrical expression. He didn''t believe that a woman man could eat him? As a result, when the woman slowly took off her loose black coat and revealed the material figure in the tight black T-shirt, he was completely stunned. Oh, MAIGA! Visual inspection of e cup ¡¤ just when he was fascinated by his wonderful body and talent, the woman who took off her coat reached for his eyes with a fist ¡¤ Chapter 192 In the police station. Yang Yilin sat with the woman in one place. Once in a while, they look at each other covetously. If it wasn''t for the police uncle, it would have been a fight again. Handsome woman to not much, except for the arm was scratched a blood mark, other injury free. Young master Yang is different. He has black eyes on one side of his two eyes. Now he has to squint his eyes to see people. It hurts so much. "Two, call your family and sign for them." The young male police officer was upright and did not listen to Yang Yilin''s claim that he had the right to have a powerful identity. And the handsome woman sitting in the chair is also quietly rubbing her teeth. Mom and dad haven''t returned home yet. Who is she going to call? All of a sudden, she thought of her good friends who had been back home for some time. "Mr. policeman, I''ll fight first!" She didn''t want to stay in this place for a second. She felt the air was dirty when she stayed in the same space with such scum! "Well, you fight first." The young police officer''s voice just fell. Yang Yilin, who was full of anger, said he was not convinced. "I''ll fight first!" The young police officer was in a bit of a quandary. "Well, you''ll fight each other." Take out mobile phone, two people stare at each other one eye, dialed number to go out. "Qiqi, Jianghu emergency!" "Sir, the police, come and get me!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hang up, take up the car key and run out. Open the door and meet the same man who hurried out of the study. "You''re going out?" Mo yanjue twisted his eyebrows and asked unwillingly. The day before yesterday, the rules were re established, and now he has to run out again. Is that what he said? "My friend was detained at the police station. I was in a hurry to go out and rescue someone!" Muqiqi didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He explained as he ran downstairs. The man with a suit on his long arm, listening to the three words of the police station, frowned even higher. Now young people, are things so unreliable? He wanted to ask the police station, but where is the figure of a woman? He didn''t even have a trace of car exhaust. He sat in the car with a gloomy face, reported the position of the police station to the driver, and then leaned back and looked out of the window without a word. The driver answered carefully and drove his car without gasping. ¡­¡­ In the police station. Muqiqi rushes in and asks, "Hello, uncle police, I''m here to pick up sun Zhenzhen. Where is she?" Hearing Muqiqi''s voice coming from the corridor, sun Zhenzhen stood up from his chair. "Mr. police, my friend is here. Can I go now?" "Come out with me! Don''t be so impulsive next time, you know? What can''t be said well, we have to do... " As the young police officer walked along, he gave her a final critical education. Sun Zhenzhen echoed, "yes, you are right." Said on the mouth, the cold sharp corner of the eye but looked at the other side of the chair, a ferocious warning expression. That''s like saying, don''t let me meet you again, or I''ll fight once! Yang Yilin is not easy to bully either. He squints his blue eyes and stares back. It''s better not to let me touch you again, or I''ll make your death ugly! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ true Anxiously waiting for mu Qiqi in the corridor to see the girl brought out by the police uncle, she almost cried. "What''s the matter? Why did you get the police station just after you returned home? " Sun Zhenzhen shook off his handsome short hair and said, "don''t mention it. I have a mental retardation! The elder sisters are regarded as porcelain bumpers... The conversation between them is very hot, and a tall and powerful figure is surrounded by people coming in. Chapter 193 Two people subconsciously look at the door, the expression on the face is very wonderful. Sun Zhenzhen, "Wow, how handsome!" Muqi, why did he come? Are you afraid that she will run after her? Just thinking about it, the man approached, the tall shadow shrouded her, the powerful aura became gentle little by little, "this is your friend?" The greeting caught everyone on the scene by surprise. Of course, it also includes a small white rabbit with a red face and a thick neck. She didn''t expect that men would stop to ask her in front of so many people in public. A moment of embarrassment, her lashes trembled, and she whispered, "well." Looking at her embarrassed expression, Mo yanjue''s handsome face raised a few invisible lips. And said, "wait for me at the door in a moment!" Muqiqi wriggled around the corner of his mouth without making a sound. For a while, he didn''t know where to put his eyes. He took sun Zhenzhen''s hand and ran out in a hurry. Sun Zhenzhen''s voice came, "Qi Qi, do you know him?" Looking at the back of the woman''s escape, junmou looks deeper, then turns around and strides forward. The door of the office was opened, and Yang Yilin, with a decadent face, saw the tall figure standing at the door, and immediately became ecstatic. "Oh, my God, sir, you are here at last. If you come a second later, your brother and I will be here." Several leaders standing behind Mo yanjue respectfully listened to Yang Yilin''s complaints. They were so scared that they wiped their sweat. Today, they have no eyes to touch the dragon beard. I''m afraid they will suffer along with each other in the whole Bureau. I saw someone stare at him coldly and say, "you are good to fight with a girl!" Finish saying, the head also does not turn around to go out. Yang Yilin, the wounded, squinted and chased out, "Hey, brother, you wait for me. My eyes can''t see... But" the man who strides forward doesn''t stop at all, as if he didn''t hear at all. The angry Yang Yilin''s voice is louder, "brother, wait a moment" everyone looks at a big Buddha and goes like this. They bow down to see him off and brush them together: "the ink always goes slowly, Yang Shao goes slowly." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ outside the police station. Muqiqi is controlled by sun Zhenzhen in a small sports car. The relationship between being forced and Mo yanjue. Muqiqi bit his lips. "It''s complicated. I can''t say a word or two clearly. I''ll explain it to you later." Sun Zhenzhen''s face was fierce, his arm was on her neck, and he couldn''t help saying, "no, you have to tell me now!" When can the woman''s violent temper be changed? When can I find a boyfriend? "I..." how can she explain her absurd experience to Zhen Zhen Zhen. Just as she was brewing how to open her mouth, the glass window with the black car film sounded a tap. Two twist together of the women have turned around, one eye will see standing in front of the door, yushulianfeng men. They were stunned for a few seconds. Sun Zhenzhen, who had a violent tendency, let go of the Muqiqi that she had pressed under her body, then reached out and lowered the window. "Hi, handsome boy. I''m sun Zhenzhen, Muqiqi''s good friend." "Hello, I''m her boyfriend, Mo yanjue," said the man with his pocket in his hands Chapter 194 Voice down. Sun Zhenzhen looks at the main driver''s Muqiqi slowly with a wonderful expression, and then takes a long time to squeeze out a few words from his teeth. "Good Muqiqi, who has made the richest man as a boyfriend, doesn''t even tell me, is he afraid that I will take it or Zhadi?" Facing sun Zhenzhen''s indignation, Mu Qiqi covers his face and has no face to see others. It took a long time to retract his hand and explain in a very embarrassed low voice: "don''t listen to his nonsense, he... At best, he can only be regarded as a male friend of mine. Oh, no, not even male friends. He''s my employer and boss. I''m working for him. " "Muqiqi!" Hearing her flustered explanation, the man standing by the door was in a hurry and shouted her name. This is the first time that Muqiqi heard the man call her full name. Her little heart suddenly shook. In response to instinct, she looked up at the man. The deep eyes of a man are angry, obviously not like what she just said. But what she said is the truth! Ear tip a red, she hurried to avoid the man''s gloomy vision, is preparing to think how to say to the man today do not go back to live, angry Yang Yilin chased over. He is still muttering: "brother, I will die later?" Voice down, he followed Mo yanjue''s line of sight to see the car, the first to see is sun Zhenzhen''s handsome appearance full of heroism. Immediately fried the pot, "dead woman, you come down to me! I promise I won''t kill you! " Sun Zhenzhen''s temper is not easy to provoke. Yang Yilin''s tone is so arrogant that he subconsciously reaches out to open the car door and gets off. Fortunately, Muqiqi''s eyes and hands were caught quickly. "It''s true. We don''t have to look for anything at the door of the police station. Let''s go now." "Why don''t I beat him all over the place to look for teeth today? I''m his grandson!" Sun Zhen''s real silk is not afraid of the nature of things, so she has to break free from the pull of Muqiqi. This word spreads to Yang Yilin''s ear, and his temper comes up, "you come down, I will not kill you today. I am your grandson!" These two people are on the bar, no one will let anyone! Muqiqi was so worried that he was almost crying. He stood at the front passenger''s door and said, "you''re talking!" Because of Muqiqi''s probe action, Yang Yilin, standing outside, can see Muqiqi''s face clearly. Pupil enlarges, the expression of anger changes, acuteness cried, "is it you?" "Ah, it''s true that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. No wonder this woman is so savage. It''s your friend!" Muqiqi is embarrassed. She knew that this would happen. Subconsciously, I look at the man standing in the same place. I hope he can speak a word. Listen to so bad words, sun Zhenzhen''s temper is more unbearable, directly open the door to get off. Muqiqi hurriedly opened the door and chased them down, for fear that they would fight again, just came out and went in again, I''m afraid that they would spend the night inside. "Hey, dare to come down!" Yang Yilin''s mouth is arrogant and unforgiving. Actually, he is a little afraid. The woman has practiced before, and he is not easy to start. He has been cast a psychological shadow. "Yang Yilin!" The bustle was almost over. The man with his hands in his pockets finally opened his mouth and shouted his name severely. Yang Yilin looks at the people in front of him. Then I heard, "apologize to miss sun..." Chapter 195 Sun Zhenzhen''s outstretched fist is stopped by Mu Qiqi, who is in a hurry to get out of the car. Then Yang Yilin, who was listening to him, shouted: "why? Did she hit me? " Sun Zhenzhen cuts in angrily, "then you need to be beaten!" "You!" They are going to fight again. Mu Qiqi is tired of hate. How did the two angry masters meet each other? As he tugged at the people around him, he shouted, "take your cousin away. I''ll take her home first. I''ll get in touch with you by phone." Deep eyes looked at her eager face, "then you should be careful on the road and pay attention to safety." "I know!" Muqiqi said, and he put sun Zhenzhen into the car. Then he sat in the car and fastened his seat belt and hurriedly drove the car away from the door of the police station. Looking at the license plate number of the Mercedes Benz trot, Yang Yilin, with a moving IQ, pointed to the direction of the car going far away, and said curiously, "brother, isn''t that your car?" Mo yanjue glared at him and shouted, "get out of the car!" Yang Yilin is indignant, "are you my brother or not? I''ve been bullied like this. You don''t even speak, but you help others bully me. I really want to crash into this gate." Yang Yilin points to his black eye, not to mention his funny appearance. But he told such a long time of bitterness that Mo yanjue, who looked on coldly, only gave him two words: "it''s right!" Yang Yilin is angry. "Elder brother, it''s too much!" Mo yanjue was too lazy to deal with his vexatious behavior, and walked leisurely towards the Maybach, who was parked on the side. When Yang Yilin saw this, he was even more angry. He angrily squeezed out two words: "cold blood!" After that, I got on the bus, and in order not to be next to him, I directly sat in the position of copilot. The driver was frightened. "Where are we going, young master?" "Hospital!" Listening to the two words of Qingqing, Yang Yilin turned to look at him and snorted coldly: "hum, it''s a little human." But Mo yanjue didn''t care for him at all. He took out his mobile phone and wrote a few words on the keyboard with his long fingers. "Must go home at night!" The send key is then pressed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybach finally stops at the door of the hospital. The driver got out of the car in a hurry. He opened the door for Mo yanjue first. When he wanted to bypass the car and open the door for young master Yang, he got out of the car. What''s more, he took a financial magazine in his car and blocked his face. Then like a thief, he sneaks into the hospital. He often comes here, and all of them are young and beautiful nurses. He doesn''t want to be seen as a ghost. For his superfluous actions, Mo yanjue directly ignored, whether he followed up or not, and walked directly to the hall. "Brother, wait for me..." Blocking his face with a magazine means he can''t see the road ahead at all. And cousin just doesn''t care if he''s gone, can he not be in a hurry? Mo yanjue should not hear it. Today, I was going to continue to sleep with a woman in my arms, but now because he had taken away the man, Mo yanjue was very angry! At this moment, he just broke his voice, but he didn''t hear it and ignored him completely. Yang Yilin Qi, who are these people! Why is he so unlucky? He has such a cousin. But someone is more aggrieved. How could he be so unlucky? He has such a bad cousin who has been bad for his good deeds for several times!! Chapter 196 Song Qingyun office. Mo yanjue pushes the door in, song Qingyun looks up a Leng, "does the ointment matter?" Does that mean you are so free? Why do you run to me several times a day. Mo yanjue sat in the sofa without saying a word, and then Yang Yilin, who was like a thief, pushed the door in with his back. Song Qingyun turned his eyes to Yang Yilin, who was a little embarrassed. After two seconds, he still couldn''t help it. He smiled very badly. "Women fight?" Yang Yilin nervously closes the door and turns to see him. "What''s so funny? Give me the medicine for my eyes. I want the best. I''ll try to get rid of the swelling and remove the bruises in an hour. " At this time, what he cares about most is his handsome and pressing appearance. The others should be aired first. Song Qingyun smiled and pushed his glasses. "Then I can''t help it." ¡°why£¿¡± Yang Yilin was so anxious that he began to speak English. "According to your current injury, it will take at least a week to recover. You let me solve it in an hour. I''m afraid the woman has been working for more than an hour." Song Qingyun continues to be busy with his work. When he mentions a woman, he raises his eyelids and looks at him. He was stabbed by song Qingyun. Yang Yilin was angry and started shouting, "don''t let me run into that dead woman again. Once I hit her, I will kill her!" Song Qingyun smiled again. "It''s not your style to be so rude to women?" "Oh, woman? She deserves it, at most a woman! " This song Qingyun probably understood that he was hit by a violent woman. However, a playful young man like him really let this kind of woman cure him. Otherwise, all girls in Cloud City would be harmed by this guy. "Don''t talk nonsense. Please help me to have a look. It hurts!" Squinting his eyes, he looked at Mo yanjue, who was sitting in the sofa without saying a word, and then sat down on the chair. Song Qingyun put down his work, called the fixed line on the desk, and asked the nurse to send in some ointment and oral medicine to relieve swelling and pain. As soon as Yang Yilin heard that the nurse was going to come in, he immediately turned around and tried not to let the people who would come in later see him. Song Qingyun''s smile deepened when he made his mouth laugh. "You, you, why should you have known this day?" "How can I think that woman has practiced so hard!" He also felt justified, and raised his head to explain to song Qingyun. As a result, the office door was opened. The nurse''s gentle voice came in, "doctor song, the ointment you want." Hearing this, Yang Yilin quickly turned around and held out a hand to block his face. "Well, give it to me. It''s a pity!" Song Qingyun glances at Yang Yilin with helplessness in his eyes. He goes to pick up the medicine from the nurse and says thank you with a smile. "You''re welcome!" The little nurse finished saying and looked at Yang Yilin''s back specially. I thought to myself, why is Yang Shao so abnormal today? Every time she comes to deliver the medicine, he will not let her go without teasing her. What''s the matter today? With this doubt, the little nurse walked out slowly. Hearing that the door of the office was closed, Yang Yilin, who was evasive, slowly turned around and took a long sigh of relief, "Oh, my God, I''m finally leaving." Song Qingyun looked at him helplessly. "When do you care about your face?" "Brother, I eat by face, don''t you care?" "It depends on whether you can survive tonight!" The cold Buddha in the sofa finally opened his mouth. Yang Yilin takes a breath of cool air after listening. Shit! Let that dead woman do it, he forgot everything! Chapter 197 Yangzhai. A compound villa combining modern and traditional Chinese elements. Sitting on a Qingyun Mountain in the east of the Cloud City, next to an island, it is a real treasure land with mountains and rivers. The courtyard is like the pattern of Wangfu, which is built with the concept of three entrances, three courtyards and seven landscapes. Of course, the history of this courtyard can be traced back to the last century. After several generations of reconstruction, it has become a combination of Chinese and western. Yang family has been a scholar for generations. The natural decoration design is full of pure literature and art. Mo yanjue gets out of the car first, and the servant bows to say hello. Mo yanjue nods slightly, and then gives the gift he brings to the servant. Yang Yilin, who came down from the copilot, was not only empty handed, but also did not take off his sunglasses when he entered the door. The servants could not help shaking their heads carefully. I''m afraid we can''t avoid a "war" later As Mo yanjue stepped inside, he saw a beautiful figure in a long pink dress running towards him, gently holding his arm, smiling and smiling, "Jue, you are finally here. I miss you all." "What about me?" Yang Yilin, the younger sister who followed me, was obviously jealous. Yang Nianzi looks back and gouges out his eyes, "you! I''m upset to see you! " Yang Nianzi is Yang Yilin''s sister. They are five years old apart. The little girl just had her 19th birthday a while ago. Since they were young, they didn''t have much fight. Now I grow up and don''t have to live in a home, but when I see you, I still pinch you. No one will let you. "Hey, smelly girl, do you want to fight again?" Yang Yilin stretched out his hand to frighten her. Yang Nianzi hurriedly hid to Mo yanjue''s side, just like a frightened rabbit, and looked at him pitifully, "brother Jue, look at him and hit me again!" Mo yanjue didn''t speak. He glanced at Yang Yilin coldly, then led his younger sister to the inner hall. And Yang Yilin, who was in the same spot, turned his mouth aside and muttered in a low voice, "Stinky girl, see how I can clean you up for a while!" Finish saying, a step of 3 Dang of chase up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a spacious restaurant. Enough to sit on the Chinese Carved table for 20 people, the elders and children in the family are arranged in order of generations, and they have already sat in a neat and tidy way. Mo yanjue pulls his little sister to approach, says hello one by one, and then sits in his position. Yang Nianzi, the little sister, smiles and hugs grandpa''s neck. "Grandpa, do you think my brother is handsome?" Her elder brother refers to Mo yanjue. But Yang Yilin, who had been able to hit the muzzle of the gun several times, came in. More than a dozen pairs of eyes looked at him in unison. The eyes with black sunglasses still couldn''t cover a little bit of blue and purple. "Ah, Yilin, you still wear sunglasses in the evening. Can you see the road clearly?" It''s Zhou Hui, the cousin of the second aunt''s family, who didn''t mean to speak. Grandpa Yang Xun has four children. His father, Yang Chengwen, is the eldest. He teaches in the University. The second uncle Yang Chengwu is a famous scholar in the scientific research field, the aunt is Yang Suyun, the mother of Mo yanjue, and the second aunt is the mother who is afraid that others will treat her as a mute Zhou Hui if she doesn''t speak. It''s a pity that grandma died of illness a few years ago. She can''t see the heat and bustle of the whole family any more. At present, Zhou Hui can''t open or lift any pot. Yang Yilin''s lungs are about to explode. Through the black lens, waiting for her! Yang Chengwen looked at his disheartened son and said angrily, "don''t hurry to sit down!" Yang Yilin sat down next to Mo yanjue in embarrassment. His angry eyes kept firing "dark arrows" at Zhou Hui Yang Xun may be in a good mood because of the smooth communication abroad. He didn''t say anything to the late and untidy Yang Yilin. He patted Yang Nianzi''s little hand and said: "sit down, grandpa has something important to announce..." Chapter 198 What''s important? Everyone stared at Yang Xun''s words. I saw the old man start with a glass of wine. "This time I went abroad for academic exchange is very successful. What makes me most happy is that I met my friend who lost contact with me for many years..." this matter, several children listened attentively, the young generation naturally didn''t feel much, left ear in right ear out, and even someone secretly played a mobile phone under the table. "My good friend has a granddaughter of the same age as yanjue, so we decided to... Marry each other!" In this way, Yang Yilin''s chicken eating mobile phone fell on the heavy carpet with a "Dong" sound, making a small sound. People held their breath and took a breath. This kid, if you don''t come out in time, you''ll be itchy! I saw that the face of the old man was heavy, and his gloomy eyes swept over the face of Yang Yilin, who bent down to pick up his mobile phone, and then continued to talk just now. "Yanjue, you''re too old to be small. Little star can''t live without a mother. Find a girl who knows how to deal with children. It''s not bad for children... We''ve made an appointment for next weekend. When will you come here with little star, see you first?" The old man is also kind-hearted. Mo yanjue''s face had no disturbance, as if the matter discussed by his sons had nothing to do with him. Seeing that he had no expression, the old man continued to say: "you see your father left early, and your mother was too busy to pay attention to you all day long. I, the grandfather, have to make arrangements for you and find a close girl to take care of you and the little star. Grandpa is also at ease..." Yang Yilin Snickers, with a completely melon eating expression. Well, arranged marriage is enough for sir. Hey, who made him do that to him when he was at the police station? It''s right! The old man''s voice fell. My uncle, my uncle and my aunt began to help him talk. All they did was to persuade him to see first. If he was right, he would go on. If he was not right, he would look for it slowly. Mo yanjue always kept the posture of entering the door and sitting down, as if he didn''t listen to a word. Not only that, when Grandpa mentioned to find a close girl to take care of you and little star, Grandpa was also relieved. Mo yanjue could not help thinking of Muqiqi. It''s true that she is a stupid woman who takes good care of their father and son''s life. Should I think about giving her a raise when I go back tonight? Back tonight? The next mo yanjue thought of his wechat, which had been sent out, and his face was suddenly gloomy. This woman is so brave that she dare not reply to his wechat! If she dare not go back to live tonight, hum, see how to clean her up tomorrow! "Yanjue, grandpa has told you so much. Do you want to express yourself?" Yang Chengwen is in a bit of a hurry. What do the children think now? They don''t get married at the age of marriage, and they don''t get married at the age of marriage. Do they really want to live alone? See someone light lift eyelid, light voice way: "not urgent." "You are not in a hurry. You are not in a hurry. When are you going to find someone of my age?" The old man was really angry, but he tried to suppress his anger. The old man used to be a soldier when he was young. He has a famous temper. Otherwise, Yang Yilin will not be afraid of his grandfather''s death. "Grandpa, if you want to find it, you can do it now..." said Yang Yilin, a brain drain. Chapter 199 The words are still in decline. A pair of chopsticks fly towards Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin''s kid bent over and dodged. Unfortunately, Mo yanjue, who was sitting next to him, didn''t move. All the people at the table changed their faces. The air pressure of the whole restaurant fell to the freezing point. And a certain unintelligible fool even laughs happily when he straightens up. This time, the old man was completely enraged. He clapped the table and roared, "Butler, go to my study and bring the whip!" Yang Yilin got up from his seat and ran out, shouting, "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Take your breath away and eat slowly. I''ll go first." "Oh, by the way, I''ve brought you a present. Where is Mrs. Yang? I''ll let her take it to you later." After saying that, she ran away, but Mrs. Yang, who was waiting beside, was smoking a corner of her mouth. It was clear that the gift was bought by master mo. this young master was really unreliable. Yang Yilin''s unreliable guy made a family feast. Next, the matter of finding a wife for Mo yanjue was temporarily stranded. The family ate the meal in silence, then moved from the dining room to the living room. Mo yanjue got up to say goodbye, but he was called into the study by his black faced grandfather. Decoration atmosphere, antique study. The old man sat at the back of the desk angrily, and Mo yanjue didn''t say a word after entering the door, waiting for the old man''s reprimand. "Are you really not going to meet?" After holding it for a long time, the old man couldn''t hold it anymore. He opened his mouth first with a cold face. The yellow light on his head was heavily projected on the cold and hard face of Mo yanjue, and there was still no extra expression. "Grandpa, I know my own business. Don''t worry about it. You''d better go abroad more when you have time." Mo yanjue''s tone was peaceful and declined. "You want to piss me off, don''t you?" The old man was in a hurry. He clapped the table and stood up. "Dare not!" "I dare not. I don''t think it''s easy for you to belong to this family! It''s better for you to see the woman hiding away. Your brothers are both extremes! " Speaking of these two grandsons, Yang Xun was furious. In the face of Grandpa''s fury, Mo yanjue still kept a light mood, as if it was really irrelevant. Looking at him, Yang Xun was even more furious and left a sentence, "I don''t care. You can see it this time, or you can see it if you don''t see it!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ coming out of the courtyard, Mo yanjue tilted his mouth. Does he need to meet each other like this? Casually looked at a quiet as if the phone was turned off, and finally raised a smile and quickly back down. This woman is dying! Striding into the car, he said with a cold face: "back to the Manor!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a brightly lit villa. Mo yanjue opens the door and enters the room. When he stands at the porch to change his shoes, he hears the laughter coming from upstairs. The action of changing shoes is a little stiff, and my heart is hot. That stupid woman''s back? With this idea, the action of changing shoes can not help but speed up a lot. When he took off his dusty coat and put on his comfortable and soft striped slippers, he walked quickly upstairs. He went upstairs and stood outside the little star''s room. He paused, covered the strange mood between his eyebrows and eyes. Then, with a calm expression, he unscrewed the door handle. Chapter 200 In the room. little guy pouted in the bottom of his piggy little underwear, and was lying on the bed with what person on the phone. I don''t know what the other side said. The little guy giggled happily. No one opened the door at all. Mo yanjue frowned, his face suddenly pulled down. I thought that stupid woman came back, but I didn''t expect to pounce on her. The teeth were grinded, and the sinking face roared: "Mo Yuchen!" Listen to the voice, the little guy was scared, and he turned around and screamed, "Daddy, you scared me to death!" Mo yanjue''s face was heavy and his eyebrows were wringing. "Who are you talking to when you are so late?" "With mummy!" I''m very glad that the little guy mentioned the new mummy. "Mummy?" Mo yanjue''s eyebrows are twisted higher. Where is the Ganma coming from without any reason? "Yes, it''s Mommy''s good friend. I just recognized her as a mummy in the video. Come to Daddy, say hello to mummy and mummy." The little guy said excitedly, turned over and sat up, holding up the big mobile phone that he couldn''t hold in both hands, and asked him to come and say hello. At the other end of the video, Mo yanjue comes back. Sun Zhenzhen smiles and asks, "little star, your daddy is back?" "Yes, Ganma, I''ll show you my father, super invincible Shuaibi!" The latest network noun that little guy learned, finally put to use today. Shuaibi? Mo yanjue''s face turned black into carbon. This kid has never learned these messy things? In the video, sun Zhenzhen bends over with a smile. "Little guy, you''re talking a lot." "Haha, I''m just telling the truth." Finish saying, turn the camera of mobile phone, let the sun Zhenzhen in the video stand at the door with a cool Mo yanjue. Then he said proudly, "how is it? I didn''t lie, did I? " At this time, there is a gentle voice in the video, "star baby, Mommy''s cell phone is out of power, just came out without a charger, you will tell me later, Mommy won''t go back to live tonight, stay with her for one night." When the little guy was thinking about whether to agree or not, a dark shadow came quickly, grabbed the mobile phone in the hand of little star, and whispered, "where are you? I''ll pick you up!" At that end, Muqiqi is busy helping sun Zhenzhen to pack up several suitcases brought back from abroad. As a result, he hears the cold voice of the man. Holding the object in her hand, she slipped down carelessly and straightened her waist carefully. At a glance, I saw a handsome face on the screen of the mobile phone that sun Zhenzhen held up to her. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva fiercely, Muqiqi''s face was embarrassed and encouraged: "er... Well, my friend just returned home today, there are many places to help, so I want to... Stay and help her clean up." The words stuttered in exchange for sun Zhenzhen''s merciless white eyes. Come on! Muqiqi, you are so counsellor! Mu Qiqi stares at Sun Zhenzhen, which means to say again, you don''t advise you to go! The eye contact between the two men fell on the bottom of Mo yanjue''s eyes, and their faces became more ugly. After a pause, he said, "I''ll send some cleaners to clean it up. It''s cleaner than you!" Sun Zhen almost didn''t kneel. Two hands, big brother, I take it! Capital clothes! Bitterly flat mouth, poked Mu Qiqi''s arm, sour said: "you hurry back, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out just after returning home." Muqiqi blushes and stares at her. You talk a lot! Chapter 201 Twenty minutes later. Mu Qi Qi waited for Mo Yan Jue with a cool face downstairs in sun Zhenzhen''s small apartment. "Cleaning is on its way. Miss sun will be patient for a moment." From the car, Mo yanjue raised his eyelids and looked at the little woman who was a little nervous with her neck constricted. Then he said to sun Zhenzhen, who was holding her shoulder with a big stab. Sun Zhenzhen''s handsome little face raised eyebrows and smiled meaningfully. He was very polite: "then I thank Mr. Mo first." "You''re welcome. If you need any help in the future, just open your mouth. If someone can do it, there will be no spare effort." In the face of her friends, Mo yanjue was very proud. Other women want to say these words to him. I''m afraid they won''t get the chance in the next life. For Mo yanjue''s attitude towards sun Zhenzhen, Mu Qiqi, who had not uttered a word, was quite surprised. This man, how has his character changed? When did he have such a gentle side? "To hear that, I really have something to trouble you." Sun Zhenzhen hugs Muqiqi''s shoulder, tilts his head and attacks Qi completely. Mu Qiqi listened carefully and pulled sun''s real clothes. He stared at her with his eyes and motioned for her to face! It''s just a polite remark. She''s very kind, but it''s not surprising. But Sun Zhenzhen, who is straightforward in character, has left her restless little hand and still goes her own way. Muqiqi was angry and anxious, so he had to look at moyanjue''s face carefully. Be careful of the dirty bangs and jumps. I''m afraid that the man will turn over suddenly. Don''t say it''s sun Zhenzhen. Even she will die. It''s ugly! As a result, someone''s face remained unchanged, and he was still polite and polite. "Miss Sun, if you have something to say, please say it directly. If Mo can do it, he must help." Sun Zhenzhen''s lips are slightly crooked. He gently pushes the little woman in his arms out and says meaningfully, "my sisters here ask you to take good care of them. If you are wronged or make her unhappy, I can''t spare you as her first good sister!" With that, she raised her chin and poked her chest with her thumb. Mu Qiqi stumbled into Mo yanjue''s arms. Fortunately, he was firmly held by the man, and his face was white. She looked back and looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was very handsome and angry. She regretted it so much that she didn''t tell her the whole story. This dead woman, this is to sell her rhythm! What do you mean, please take care of her? Just when her regretful intestines were all green, someone listened to chuckle and said, "this is natural. Miss sun can give 120 hearts. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. " Sun Zhenzhen waved with a handsome hand, "let''s go. Don''t disturb you This words, Mu Qiqi would like to reach out and pinch her neck. What nonsense is this dead girl talking about! After hearing this, Junrong finally had a smile. "Goodbye, Miss Sun." "Goodbye!" Finish saying, Mo Yan Jue embraces the brain in the bosom to become a mess already small woman to get on the car. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the car. Muqiqi was assigned to the copilot. She couldn''t understand why she had to take the copilot? Mingming, no matter he or the driver, she always sits in the back seat? As a result, when the car stopped halfway out of the apartment, Muqiqi knew that Chapter 202 Across the central armrest, Muqiqi''s upper body was pulled in the past, and his ruddy lips were severely blocked. She was stunned. I didn''t expect the man who was just gentle to stop and do this to her. Two small hands are fluttering nervously, even more puzzled in the frightened eyes. Is this man sick? You like to kiss her when you have nothing to do? It''s not a good reason to kiss, but she didn''t say a word in the copilot''s seat? This is the inexplicable drag in the past. "Why not return my message?" Try to suppress the desire in the body, Mo yanjue holds her sharp chin to press. Muqiqi is fascinated by his kiss. Now he opens his eyes. It''s full of mist and a shadow. "Speak!" Until the man raised his voice and shouted again, Muqiqi''s brain just regained consciousness a little bit. She blushed, and their slightly heavy breathing lingered in the middle. She could not help but look down, "I... my cell phone is dead." "Can''t call me your friend''s?" His eyes are a little red. It''s like a tiger staring at its prey. "I... I don''t remember your phone number." Voice fell, pinched in her chin finger loosened, followed by warm angry warning voice: "tonight back down, tomorrow morning I check!" Muqiqi, is "... Wrong? Finish saying, the man continues to start the car, steady on the road. The frightened Muqiqi shakes his shoulders and heads back to his position, and the little heart flutters wildly, unable to calm down completely. Along the way, the two never communicate again. Muqiqi thought it would be OK, so she went back to her room and took a bath. A Buddha was lying in her pink quilt. The hand that wipes hair in hand is tiny Dun, the step that moves toward dresser also stopped. Staring straight at the person in bed for a second, her back bristles. Is this man going to sleep in the same bed with her again? There were layers of cold sweat on her back spine. She turned to the dresser to blow her hair. While blowing, she thought that she had to leave the bedroom and wait to sleep with the little star. Otherwise, it was not two seconds before the idea. The hair dryer in her hand was robbed. Distracted, she subconsciously turned around and saw the man blowing light blue pajamas. The spoony expression stared at him. He blew her hair without saying a word, and gently stroked her wet hair with warm big hands. The whole person was quiet and gentle, which was not like the cold and indifferent alienation. Muqiqi is silly. He keeps walking on the dresser''s stool motionless. It was not until her hair was dried by a man, and the hair dryer was turned off by a man that she was stupidly refreshed. Hurriedly stood up, she hung her head, pinched the corner of her clothes, "I''ll go to sleep with the little star, and you can have a rest earlier." Finish, turn around and run. The delicate wrist is grasped by the big palm, and the skin on the whole body turns red in an instant, and the small heart also clicks with it. "Don''t go anywhere, just sleep here!" The man''s domineering tone said, then the arm gently forced, pulled her whole delicate posture into the arms. Her eyelashes drooped, and she was like a frightened kitten, huddled in his arms and afraid to move. She opened her mouth and tried to speak. Before a sound came out, the whole person had been held up horizontally Chapter 203 Be put on soft bed gently, bathe seven eyelashes to shiver slightly. Her heart beats like thunder, and she dare not look at a man''s handsome face. In my heart, I thought that if I waited for the man to come down, she would still use the last move to kick him into the hospital. Would he dare to bully her later? But he was surprised. The man lay down beside her, with one arm gently blocking her waist, and there was no other movement. Muqiqi is stupid! What is his operation? Do you want to wait until you fall asleep and secretly give her The more you think about it, the more you panic, the more your shoulders shake unconsciously. She is trying to find an excuse for him to go out, or she can go out by herself. As a result, the man''s hoarse voice came, "close your eyes and go to sleep!" Muqiqi''s beautiful brow was wrinkled severely, and he licked his lips gently Moyan Jue, are you going to sleep here tonight? " The man lies on his side, one arm is still waiting for her waist, but his eyes are slightly closed. I don''t know if he is really tired or pretends to be tired. "I don''t sleep here. Where are you going to let me sleep?" Muqiqi, "..." There are no less than 30 rooms in and out of the whole villa, but he said there is no place for him to live? "Don''t think about it. Go to sleep. I won''t go anywhere except here today!" The man is still closing his eyes, his voice is a little stuffy, and he can hear fatigue. Muqiqi''s heart beat faster. He asked carefully, "I can go out to sleep, can I?" "In the same way, do you want me to say it again?" This time, the man finally opened his eyes. The clear eyes were like a deep valley. Suddenly, he opened them and scared Muqiqi. She closed her mouth and did not dare to talk any more. But if you let him sleep like this, I''m afraid he will lose sleep again tonight Some uneasy turn around, she specially will own back to him. And he also has no opinion, just the hand that falls on her waist is tight, her thin body seems to lean closer to him. It''s embarrassing! She had to turn around and lie on her back. I dare not move any more. Until the sound of a deep sleep came to her ears, she was relieved and relieved. And he plans to sneak out of the room when the man is fully asleep. She waited and waited. When the time was almost right, she grasped the man''s arm lightly and was ready to take it away from his waist. As a result, she just moved a little, and the top of the man''s plush head actually got into her neck, and also rubbed against her neck. Mu Qiqi was scared. He thought he woke up the man. Keep the posture of the tall corpse motionless, waiting for the man''s rage. But in the end, someone rubbed his cheek against her neck, held the awkward position, and never moved again. Muqiqi tried to push him away several times, but no matter how hard she tried, the other side was motionless, but it was like sticky sugar, which was tighter on him. Muqiqi is in a hurry. How can he escape from this room? Wait, wait, finally the chance didn''t come, but she fell asleep waiting for herself. The next morning, she woke up with a hateful man in her arms. Open your eyes, first to see his sexy lips, followed by the high bridge of the nose, and finally the eyes with a smile. Chapter 204 "Awake?" A hoarse, pleasant voice. Muqiqi opened his eyes, turned around quickly, and then struggled to sit up. As a result, the man''s powerful arm reached out and gently pulled her onto the soft pillow. "Ah!" Mu Qiqi screams subconsciously. For a second, someone''s bad smile was close to her. She glared at him angrily and pushed him, "get up, I will be late for work, you let me get up!" Look at his small, wrinkled face. Mo yanjue''s bad smile deepened. "You can get me up, nah!" He deliberately turned his face and pointed to his cheek, which was not obvious. Mu Qiqi''s face turned red with a Shua. This man is really shameless, and he can force others to do such things. Looking at her angry face, Mo yanjue felt proud. To be honest, he liked to see her angry. I never thought women were fun before, but after meeting Muqiqi, he felt that he had a new understanding of the world. "Kiss or not, you choose. If I force you, it''s not good!" Mu Qiqi is angry. Does he force her to do less? He''s like a gentleman himself? Bah! "If you want to go to the company, please don''t force me to do it. Otherwise, please take another day off today. We can exchange feelings in bed!" Junrong is in a good mood. Hooligan! Of course, Muqiqi didn''t dare to say that. This man has such a strange power. If she really wants to do something to her, she has no power to bind her hands. Isn''t it just for being bullied. And it''s on his territory. Even if it''s true what happened in this room, the people below dare not come up and stop it. She said that she broke her voice and no one would take care of her. At this moment, she suddenly regretted that she didn''t learn Taekwondo with sun Zhenzhen. If she was as powerful as Zhen Zhen, would she be afraid of him? Entangled in a circle, she still felt that the person who knows the current affairs is a handsome hero, she still knows a little bit, long pain is better than short pain, kiss him to calculate. Anyway, I used to treat him as a dog a long time ago. I will not lose a piece of meat if I kiss him. Biting her teeth, she pouted up a little and stuck it on his smooth cheek. Then as if the electricity quickly separated, eyebrows and eyes are full of disrespect. "No way!" The man was very dissatisfied and turned to stare at her. Muqiqi''s eyes are full of innocent and angry looks, and he refuses to accept the airway: "why?" "I want the one with the ring, just like you kiss the little star!" Muqiqi is really a gas to lung explosion. Why is this man so childish? Little star is a child. Why does he have to be the same as him when he is so grown up? Isn''t it obvious that she''s being deliberately harassed? "No?" Looking at her angry eyes, Mo yanjue''s voice suddenly increased, obviously threatening. "If you don''t want to, it''s a big deal. We''ll have a good day today..." Before he had finished speaking, he was so scared that he immediately replied, "yes, yes!" Seeing the eager look in Mu Qiqi''s eyes, Mo yanjue turned around proudly and asked for a kiss. Muqiqi was holding a stomach full of anger. He summoned up his courage and kissed him hard on the face, making a loud voice. "Are you satisfied?" Junrong turns around and stares at her for a few seconds with deep, smiling eyes. Then he says, "it''s almost the same!" Chapter 205 Watching the man get up from her, Muqiqi angrily reaches out his hand and makes small movements behind him. Mo yanjue seemed to feel something. Suddenly he looked back at her. I was so scared that I took a breath and hid my hand behind me, pretending that nothing had happened. Mo yanjue''s sharp eyes gave her a deep look, and then slowly got out of bed. "Ah..." Muqiqi said anxiously. "Yes?" Mo yanjue stopped and looked back at her little face. "My friend just came back from work, I think..." she was worried about not typing a report first and then being dragged back halfway. It''s better to talk to him earlier. The man stared at her expressionless, and Muqiqi beat a drum in his heart, which seemed to be out of the question. "OK, go ahead. Call me when you get back. I''ll pick you up." Unexpectedly, the man agreed to let her go. Muqiqi almost jumped out of bed. Then I came up with a question: her car is still there, just drive back, why use him to pick it up? "I''ll just drive back myself. I don''t need you to pick it up." She said this very quietly, always feel strange. "Not safe!" Leaving three words behind, she left her room alone. Muqiqibian mouth, the more you think about it, the more red you feel. Between them ¡¤ what is that? The faster she thought about her heart beating, she shook her head, got out of bed and hurried into the bathroom, slapped her cheek with cold water, trying to pull her sanity back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the restaurant. Little star saw her coming down from upstairs, squinting happily, and asked: "Mommy, when did you come back last night? I don''t know." Muqiqi approaches, chuckles and touches the top of the little guy''s head. "Mommy comes back late. The star baby is asleep, so Mommy doesn''t dare to disturb you." "Is Mommy worried about waking me up before she goes to my room to sleep?" The little guy asked naively. Mentioning this problem, Mu Qiqi blushed unconsciously again. Subconsciously, she glanced at the man in the seat and quickly moved away. Then think about how to answer the little guy''s questions. She didn''t want to lie to her child. She felt guilty enough about her identity. If she lied about other things, she would be upset all her life. "No!" When Muqiqi hesitated to answer, a man who ate breakfast slowly took the lead to answer for her. Muqiqiyijing, the small heart suddenly shrink. Don''t the man know how to answer gently? With children so direct, children''s fragile psychological easily hurt. Sure enough, the little guy blinked his curious eyes, looked at Mo yanjue and asked naively, "what''s the reason?" Now, Muqiqi''s fragile little heart directly mentioned the voice and eyes, for fear that the man would talk nonsense to little star. I saw the man put down his fork and got up from the dining table. Then he walked slowly to the seat of little star and leaned slightly. He said something quietly to the little guy who didn''t know what to say. "Daddy, how are you? I''ll give you some praise!" Mu Qiqi is embarrassed. He is curious about what he said to little star, which can make the child''s response so big? Chapter 206 Had a sullen breakfast. Mu Qiqi gets on Mo yanjue''s car. My little sports car was put in the garage of sun Zhenzhen''s small apartment yesterday. Now I can''t take his car or not. Sitting in the back seat, she tried to keep distance with the man. The heart is also happy, there is a driver in front of the car, he also dare not how to her. But what made her drop her eyes was that after Liu Hao got on the bus, he raised the front baffle for the first time. In this way, they are completely an independent and closed space behind them. Even if a man does something to her, no one can see it at all. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The car drove slowly to the gate of the manor, and it was already on the asphalt road. Hold your breath, Muqiqi try to lean towards the door, even the buttocks in the comfortable seat dare not use too much force. Silently pray in my heart, hurry up, and then hurry up, let her arrive smoothly... Be afraid of me She repeatedly dodged, but in the end, she could not escape fate''s teasing. A cold man or slightly sideways, coagulated her face full of uneasiness. Muqiqi was so scared that he belched. Then he covered his mouth and answered in a low voice: "no... No!" "Since there is no such thing, why hide ten feet away from me?" The man said, and then very shameless paste over. His handsome face magnified before her eyes, and she almost forgot to breathe. "Well, what do you say is too exaggerated?" I dare not look at men''s eyes, so I have to stare at the feet wearing black overalls. "Is it?" Mo yanjue deliberately teases her and sprays the warm breath on her reddish face. "Yes..." the voice of Muqi''s heart deficiency is smaller than that of bees. Looking at her shyness, Mo yanjue hooks the corner of his lips and writes a good mood on his face. Murmer, he told her, "wait for me at the restaurant opposite the company at noon." "I..." Muqi suddenly raised his head. "What? No? " The man looked at her and snorted. "No, no, I have to work overtime today. I don''t have time... She doesn''t want to have dinner with him. It''s ten thousand yuan for a meal. Does she want to be absent-minded? It''s enough to be trapped by him once. Only a fool can be fooled for the second time! "Don''t worry, you don''t have to pay this time!" Looking at her indignant face, Mo yanjue gently picked his lips and smiled. Muqiqi breathed a sigh of relief. But it''s not right to think about it. Why does she have lunch with him? His face is so smelly. I feel upset when I eat at the same table with him! "I really have something to do, or... Shall we have another day?" In order to avoid this time, Muqiqi had to find a cover first. "That''s fine. You can invite me at the weekend and choose the place!" Since she said so, Mo yanjue went down the slope to complete her beauty. After listening to Muqiqi, his face turned green. Didn''t you dig another hole for yourself? Muqiqi also wanted to "bargain" again, so the car stopped stably in the company''s exclusive garage. "Mr. Mo, here we are!" The driver gave a low cry, and then Mo yanjue took a deep look at her. "That''s the deal. You invite me to dinner at the weekend, and call me when you''re done tonight. I''ll pick you up." Muqi lips, she can refuse? Chapter 207 I trotted all the way, and Muqi got on the elevator. Just press the floor where the design department is located, someone shouted: "wait a minute!" Muqiqi kindly helped to hold down the button of the elevator, and then saw Chen Weiya, dressed in all kinds of fancy clothes, running in from the corridor on Hentian high. Seeing that the person in the elevator is Muqiqi, he fiddled with the big wave of fragrance and looked at her, "why didn''t Muji come to work yesterday?" Muqiqi leaned on the edge of the position, there was no big expression on his face, "the body is not comfortable, so I asked for leave." "Oh, what did I think happened?" The enchanting body leans lightly on the elevator wall, and Chen Weiya deliberately shows off her newly bought diamond ring. "What do you think of my ring? Yesterday''s new, the latest. " See Mu Qiqi ignore her, but also deliberately reach for the past. Muqiqi is tired of staying in an elevator with her, but her self-cultivation tells her to respond politely. So, she looked at it carefully, and then said, "yes, it''s pretty." In the face of Muqiqi''s reply, Chen Weiya''s face sank. Isn''t she envious? So she continued to show off her clothes, "what about this one of mine? What about the limited edition? " Muqiqi''s face is still calm, with a smile: "very good, very suitable for you." Chen Weiya, whose face was ugly, wanted to say something more. As a result, when the elevator arrived, she didn''t have time to say anything, so she got stuck in her throat. Watching Mu Qida walk out of the elevator in front of her, Chen Weiya''s pretty face immediately becomes ferocious. She hates. I hate the way she doesn''t seem to make waves. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Chen Weiya came to the office, Muqiqi had already become one with his colleagues. Some joked with her, some gave her snacks, some even made coffee, which she never had before. Hold the finger of limited edition bag a little bit tightly, turn the face of beautiful make-up a little bit sink down, angrily sat on their own position. The high-heeled shoes deliberately made a lot of noise on the floor. When they sat down, they bumped the folders and other things into the place. In a flash, the whole office looked at her. But no one cared for her a word! My heart is like a big stone. I have no idea what I want to accomplish. "Xiao ran, please make a copy of this document for me." "Xiao Liu, make me a cup of coffee!" "And help me take these to the factory!" She was angry and couldn''t make others feel better. She shouted all the assistants in the office. And the Muqiqi, who was sitting in the lattice, frowned very high. No wonder Xiaoran said that they had not learned anything during the time when they came to the company. According to Chen Weiya''s posture, they were always arranged to do some chores. Naturally, they could not learn any real skills. Looking at the back of several people unwilling to leave, Muqiqi sighed deeply. At this time, even if she wants to help, she can''t show off at this time. I overheard the conversation between her and Feng Zong at the end of work that day. They couldn''t help their goose bumps. A woman in her early twenties, who can''t find a boyfriend, even with an old man of four or fifty, couldn''t understand. Chapter 208 I was busy all morning, and finally arrived at the lunch break. Mu Qiqi looks at Xiao Ran''s seat at the next table with worried eyes. I''ve been sending articles to the factory since I came in the morning. Why haven''t I come back at this time? She got up and called Xiao ran as she walked out. "Sister Qiqi." When the phone is connected, the little ran at the other end of the line is powerless. "Are you coming back soon?" Muqiqi cares. "Just got off the bus and headed for the company." Little ran was so tired that he could hardly speak. At least an hour''s drive from the company to the factory, and Xiao Ran''s journey to take the bus to the subway is not the walking distance on the Middle Road, so it''s hard to say. "Wait for me downstairs. I''ll be right down. Let''s eat downstairs." Bathe seven SIP lips, heartache way. "Good!" Last time, I didn''t make an appointment to go shopping for dinner. This time, I had lunch together, which made Yu ran very happy. She is straightforward, so she is willing to make friends. In addition, Muqiqi has just come to the company to make her debut for everyone. She likes this girl more and feels that she will become a very good friend. Hang up and take a quick walk to the elevator. By some people with bad intentions in the eyes, thought she was dating men, then secretly followed up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Company downstairs. Mu Qiqi sees Yu Xiaoran waving at her. "Sister Qiqi, this way." Xiaoran said excitedly. Muqiqi ran a few steps and said with a smile, "is there anything delicious near the company? I''m not very familiar. You recommend it. " "Haha, you''re right. I''ve eaten 80% of the restaurants near the company. Of course, the rest 20% are expensive. I''m afraid that my body will be killed by the shop owner after a meal, so I didn''t dare to try." Little ran smiled and joked, and the fatigue just disappeared. Muqiqi is amused by her. She can''t help but look at the luxury restaurant opposite. She can''t help but think of the ugly man. What is he doing now? Did you have lunch? What do you want him to do? Soon, she shook her head. He ordered himself to be sober. Then he took Xiaoran''s arm and chuckled: "let''s go, gourmet, take me to taste the delicious food nearby." Xiaoran smiled mysteriously, with a funny look. "You can see that!" Finish saying, two hand in hand walk toward the snack street beside the road. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Chen Weiya came out, he had already lost the figure of Mu Qiqi, and stood at the door of the company and stamped his feet. It''s really annoying to let her run away every time! "Elegant!" Suddenly a luxury car stopped at the door of the company, the window half lowered, and Chen Weiya, who was sulking, saw the people in the car. The angry face immediately fluttered, ran to the past excitedly, opened the door and sat in the copilot. "Your wife and children are gone?" she asked Fat head big ear''s seal auspicious color fan looked at her one eye, in the eyes is permeating according to the impatient desire. But he still drove the car out of the company door very rationally. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ underground parking garage of a large shopping mall nearby. The luxury car just drove in vibrated... Br > but not far away in a black car, a high-definition camera was aimed at them again... B Chapter 209 A cheap snack bar. Muqiqi and Yu Xiaoran asked for a table full of money, but the total was only fifty yuan. Muqiqi felt his round belly and sighed in his heart: This is the gap. It''s hard to understand that someone can eat thousands of meals, and they can eat delicious food for tens of dollars. In the end, there were two patties left. They agreed to pack them and take them away. Two people look at each other, then laugh, are worthy of living people. Carrying the packed meat cake, they walked slowly to the company. Because it was still early, and I didn''t worry about being late for work in the afternoon, I began to have a chat. Little ran didn''t know what he thought of, so he asked her if she had a boyfriend. Mu Qiqi was stunned. He thought of Mo yanjue introducing himself to sun Zhenzhen last night. He has a calm face. He doesn''t seem to be joking at all. "I''m her boyfriend..." "sister Qiqi? Do you have one? " Seeing her absent-minded and sluggish look, Yu Ran, who is cheerful, looks up at Xiao ran and laughs badly. Muqiqi returns to his mind, conceals his embarrassment, and immediately denies, "No." "Really not?" Xiao ran loves gossip, so he is very worried about it. Muqiqi is embarrassed and helpless, "really not." "Let me introduce one to you. I''m a senior student. I''m a big sunshine boy. I''m super handsome. I''m very good at taking care of people... I''m" Yu Ran is totally immersed in his own world. Excitedly, he gives a big push to Mu Qiqi. He doesn''t notice that they''ve come close to the company''s building at all, and some powerful man is coming out of the exclusive elevator To hear her chatter clearly. Seeing Mo yanjue coming out of the elevator, Mu Qiqi shivered cautiously. Thought, it''s over! It''s going to be a disaster again! As a result, someone didn''t even look at them, walked directly past them, walked steadily and seemed to have something to go out. Looking at the back of the man, Muqiqi suddenly felt speechless. Lost, sad? NO£¡ She shook her head. "Sister Qiqi, what are you looking at?" Yu Xiaoran said for a long time that he didn''t get a response from muqiqiyidian. He stopped to see her. "Er... Mr. Mo has just passed. We didn''t say hello to him. Will he?" Muqiqi stammered. "Ah! Oh, it''s all my fault. I didn''t pay attention to see who walked by after I told you. " Small ran began to blame himself, the round bun face wrinkled into a ball, very cute. "Should be OK, Mo should not be such a mean person?" After a few seconds, Xiao ran asked her in tears. Muqiqi''s heart is cold. He is so stingy! In my heart, I have to comfort Xiao ran. Otherwise, she didn''t work hard this afternoon. With her enlightenment, the simple hearted little ran immediately smiled brilliantly and walked into the elevator happily holding her arm. "Wait a minute!" Elevator door just to close, a burst of eager high-heeled shoes footsteps, accompanied by a delicate female voice came in. Xiao ran quickly helped to press the switch button, and then saw Chen Weiya coming in. Mu Qiqi glances at her slightly, and the sexy career line is covered with spots. , and even after the smell of perfume, the smell of . Chapter 210 Muqiqi frowned gently, but didn''t say a word. But big mouth Yu Xiaoran couldn''t help asking, "designer Chen is out for dinner?" Chen Weiya played with the big waves on his shoulders to try to cover the traces on his body, and he managed to deal with them casually. At this moment, he didn''t wonder if Mu Qiqi was dating a man. Little ran curled his mouth and handed Muqi a meaningful look. Then there was a silence in the elevator. Fortunately, when the elevator reached the fifth floor, colleagues from other departments came in. The atmosphere was not as awkward as before. It''s just that everyone in and out seems to look at Chen Weiya... Br > it''s not easy to get to the floor where the design department is located. Muqiqi and Yu Xiaoran come down to the office, while Chen Weiya goes straight to the bathroom. "Hum, it must be the old man Feng who has gone to work with him again to do something shameful..." Xiaoran grumbled angrily. Mu Qiqi is surprised, "this matter?" "Oh, you don''t know sister Qiqi. She and Feng are always in that relationship." Xiao ran explained to her kindly. Muqiqi knew that their affairs had already become an open secret in the office. It''s no wonder that Chen Weiya is so arrogant, and it''s no wonder that people dare not say anything about her bad behavior. Lightly patted the back of Xiao Ran''s hand, she smiled but didn''t speak, and they walked into the office together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At four o''clock in the afternoon, Muqiqi took the time to send a wechat message to sun Zhenzhen, and made an appointment to go to her small apartment, Hepi, after work. Sun Zhenzhen returned a disdainful expression bag to her, and added: "your Mo Yan Jue allowed you to be false?" Muqiqi saw this wechat, so he was careful that the viscera trembled. Is it hard for this girl to install a bug on her? How do you know that she asked for leave with Mo yanjue? Although confused, but the mouth is very hard, "which door do I ask for leave?" Sun Zhenzhen: "then you''d better not come here. I''m afraid that your man has killed me halfway. My heart is not good, and I can''t stand this kind of fright." Mu Qiqi Nu, is she timid? There is nothing in the world that she dare not to do. What''s more, she didn''t find her account for the nonsense she said to moyanjue last night. "You wait for me, I''ll find you!" Mu Qiqi angrily wrote down these words, and with a hammer hit the head expression. Sun Zhenzhen smiled with his mobile phone in his hand and asked: "where to eat in the evening? How about if I go to buy some dishes and you take the spoon? I haven''t eaten your dishes for a long time. " Muqiqi stared at the screen of her mobile phone and couldn''t help crying and laughing. This woman is heartless enough. She has to find her to settle accounts and only remember to eat. "No!" Mu Qiqi angrily went back to the past two words. But someone even played a trick on her. "I don''t care. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables now. I''ll wait for you to come Throw away the cell phone, sun Zhenzhen gets up to change clothes and is ready to go out to the supermarket. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ SUN Zhenzhen drives the Mercedes Benz trot that Muqiqi left last night, whistling and singing happily to set off for the supermarket. The car just stopped at the gate of the supermarket. Sun Zhenzhen stalled and went to unbuckle his seat belt. Suddenly someone outside knocked on her window. She turned her head and saw Yang Yilin with black sunglasses leaning against her car. Fire from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, staring at his eyes full of flames. Next second, directly release the open hand on the safety belt, start the car, and a foot of accelerator jumps out... B Chapter 211 The car suddenly ran out. Yang Yilin was not prepared at all. He was taken to the ground directly. He grinned for a long time and was afraid of it. Stand up and look for the car. Where is the shadow of the car? Angry, he called Mo yanjue''s phone, the tone is very angry: "brother, who did your Mercedes trot arrive for?" He vaguely remembered that it was the car that robbed the parking space with him in the underground parking lot of Mohs. No wonder he saw that the man in the car was a woman who robbed his parking space at the door of the police station last night. Think about it, that woman and cousin? He felt a little inconceivable when he raised his eyebrows. Did he say that the woman he saw in the office that day was her cousin''s wall? "What are you talking about?" At the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue asked impatiently as he looked at the report. "That car hit me and now my arm is broken. How can you compensate me?" The Mo yanjue doesn''t care about his voice. Yang Yilin is a little angry and depends on him directly. "Go to Lao song and say what I said, let him open a bed for you in the hospital, I will bear all the expenses." This words, the breeze is light and the clouds are light, but the domineering does not reduce. "Brother, don''t you take such a bully to hurt your brother''s heart for a woman? Won''t your conscience hurt?" Yang Yilin sat in his sports car and began to sell. "Do I need to be honest with you?" Finish saying, then ruthlessly said the phone to hang up. Listening to the busy tone of Dudu from the other end of the phone, Yang Yilin lost his mobile phone angrily and drove towards the hospital. Since he asked to open a VIP, what''s more polite about him? This arm is really painful. Maybe it''s broken... Br > * in the supermarket. Sun Zhenzhen pushes the shopping cart to go inside, and sends a wechat complaint to Mu Qiqi at the same time. "I met that mental retardation again yesterday. He destroyed my good mood. I''m so angry!" Muqiqi is preparing to pack up and get off work. Sun Zhenzhen''s wechat is a surprise. "Nothing bad happened to you?" Muqiqi sent voice in the past, scared. Since I knew that the man was mo yanjue''s cousin, Muqiqi, a small heart, could not stand any shock. "Can you bear that temper, sisters?" The tone of domineering side leakage was sent. Muqiqi''s breath was sluggish and almost fainted. He hurriedly packed his bag and walked out of the office. "What did you do to him?" Enter the elevator, Mu Qiqi directly a phone call to the past, look flustered way. "Hit!" Sun Zhenzhen said carelessly while selecting vegetables. "What?" Muqiqi, the small heart, suddenly mentioned the voice. "What''s the matter? It''s amazing that my sister didn''t send him directly to the hospital. It''s kind!" Muqiqi sighed, "Sun Zhenzhen, sun Zhenzhen, you''ll make trouble for me. Wait, I''ll be there soon, and I''ll talk about it." Mu Qiqi finishes saying and hangs up the phone. The elevator just opens. She sees Zhou tezhu standing outside at a glance. A tiny Zheng, she said politely: "Zhou special help." "Where is Miss Mu going? The president asked me to see you over." Zhou Huagong said respectfully. Muqiqi was even stupefied, and hurriedly waved: "without Zhou te''s help, I''ll take a taxi, thank you." Zhou Hua still didn''t give way, and continued respectfully: "as the president ordered, don''t embarrass me." For this reason, Muqi couldn''t refuse any more, so he nodded, "I''ll trouble you." Chapter 212 On the way to sun Zhenzhen''s apartment. Zhou Hua drives the car seriously and says with a smile: "in fact, the president is cold outside and hot inside. After a long time, you will know that the person is very good." Looking at Muqiqi outside the window, he was a little stunned. What does Zhou special help mean? She turned around and explained anxiously: "Zhou te helps you not to misunderstand, Mr. Mo and I don''t need to explain to me. I''m just an employee who does everything according to orders. As for the president''s emotional affairs, it''s your own business." Zhou huatou looked in the rearview mirror at Muqiqi''s red face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper. Muqiqi is embarrassed. Turn to the window again. There is some chagrin in her heart. What can she explain? She had nothing to do with Moyan Jue. That''s not to say that the darker the description, the more unnecessary it is? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the hospital. As soon as song Qingyun got off the operation, he was shouted by the nurse. "Dr. Song, young Yang is here. After a while, you can go and have a look." The reason why the little nurse was a little nervous was that there was a banging sound coming out of doctor song''s office, for fear that young master Yang, who could not be provoked, might have thrown something in doctor song''s room. Song Qingyun frowned and said softly, "OK, I know. Go ahead and do it." "Good." The nurse hurried away. Song Qingyun''s face sank and he strode toward his office. The office door opened and song Qingyun was stunned. Is this still his office? All the things that could not be broken were thrown to the ground, and the founder of the disaster scene was leaning on the chair behind his desk and playing with his mobile phone, as if all the mess in the room had nothing to do with him. "Yang Yilin!" Song Qingyun seldom gets angry, but his voice is obviously angry. Yang Yilin, playing with his mobile phone, glanced at him heartlessly. "Come back, wait for me, wait for me to kill this fool." Song Qingyun walked in, gave him a bad look, didn''t speak, and quietly cleaned up the mess on the ground. After his game over, song Qingyun silently restored the office to its original appearance. Then he stared at him calmly, "where is that woman getting angry again? She has come to me to let it go?" Yang Yilin looked at the clean new office and smiled, "I know Brother Yun is the most considerate. I don''t know what I will say if I make a mistake." Song Qingyun snorted, "let''s get down to business!" Pitifully, she stretched out her injured arm. "Ah, it seems to be broken." "Can I play games when I''m broken?" Song Qingyun said angrily, reaching for his extended arm. After listening to the bang bang, Yang Yilin cried and howled, arm street. Yang Yilin''s face was full of joy when he shook his arm. "Hey, God, Brother Yun, you are really good at this skill!" "Next time, pay attention. Next time, I dislocated it in the direct operating room." Yang Yilin was not happy to hear this. He immediately explained, "I was hit by someone, not in bed..." "OK, don''t explain to me. I''m busy with you. Why don''t you do it now? Just remember to take more protective measures next time, and then let the woman hit you with blue nose and swollen face. I guess you won''t go out for several months." When it comes to this, Yang Yilin is angry. That dead woman, had better not let him meet again, meet again next time, promise to kill her! Chapter 213 In the apartment. Muqiqi is cooking. Sun Zhenzhen leans his arms around his chest and looks at the door frame. "Mo yanjue married you. It''s really a blessing he has cultivated in his previous life." Mu Qiqi looks back at her, "can you die without nonsense?" "I''m telling the truth!" In the face of Muqiqi''s angry expression, sun Zhenzhen is still heartless. "If you want to eat or not, just shut up and don''t mention that man!" Muqiqi holds a spatula to frighten sun Zhenzhen, who is a danger. Sun Zhenzhen gave her a big white eye, and snorted coldly, "empty heart!" Left two words slowly sway to the sofa in the living room. I just sat down and thought of something. I ran after him. "Who is that mentally retarded person you haven''t been with me yet?" Muqiqi slapped his forehead and almost forgot it. Turn down the fire on the stove, turn around and stare at her angrily. "That man is Yang Yilin, the cousin of Mo yanjue. The Yang family is very young." Sun Zhenzhen listened and cut, "I''m not afraid of Mo yanjue. I''m afraid of him?" Muqiqi wants to cry in an instant. What kind of good friend is she? It''s not worth her life to die! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after drinking and eating. Sun Zhenzhen wants to go to the bar to have a hi. Muqiqi hesitates a little. She is afraid that she will be late. It''s time for moyanjue to find something again. And he said that when he went out in the morning, let her call him when she goes back. As for the amount of wine she poured, if she was really drunk, something unusual would happen. Don''t call him at that time, I''m afraid even he doesn''t know who he is. "Don''t say no to me, or I''m really angry. Even with a man, I can''t abandon my good sister." Muqiqi bit his lips. "I told you to stop talking nonsense. I really have nothing to do with him." Sun Zhenzhen got up from the sofa, put on a damp coat and went back to her. "It''s nothing now, it doesn''t mean it''s nothing in the future. Just wait for a slap on the face." Muqiqi''s face is red and his neck is thick, which means he is not convinced, "I''ll tell you now, it''s impossible!" "Oh, I''ll see!" Then he pulled Muqiqi out of the door. When sun Zhenzhen shoves her into a taxi, Mu Qiqi reacts. How can she get on the bus in a muddle? All the way, Muqiqi had better decide to send a message to moyanjue and tell him that she can go back without him. But no sooner had the mobile phone been taken out than it was robbed by the woman sun Zhenzhen. It''s very unlikely that she started to open her mobile album for browsing. Muqiqi, "ah, this family is really harmonious!" Sun Zhenzhen suddenly turned to the photos taken by the three of them last time when they went on holiday and screamed excitedly. Muqiqi is in a hurry. He reaches for it and grabs it. Sun Zhenzhen was so easy to give her. He continued to look at her with a high lift, and he teased her at the same time. "He said that you are nothing. Look at this sweet look, there are really no three members in the family." Muqiqi is embarrassed. "That''s all to satisfy the children''s wishes. Stop making trouble!" Sun Zhenzhen gave her a squint. "Oh, just because you''re stupid doesn''t mean that I''m stupid, that man''s eyes are obviously wrong!" "What''s wrong?" Muqiqi''s face is redder. Fortunately, the sky is dark at this time, so he can''t be seen clearly. "The eyes are full of love. Do you understand it?" Sun Zhenzhen put away his mobile phone and asked mysteriously. Muqiqi doesn''t have a good breath. She looks at her. "It seems that you have been in love!" "Hey, I haven''t eaten pork and I haven''t seen pig run yet?" At this point, the taxi drivers were all laughed by sun Zhenzhen. Chapter 214 Nightshade bar. Muqiqi was almost pushed in. Her character is really not suitable for this kind of place. She always feels that this kind of place is full of fish and dragons. It''s too noisy and chaotic. She can''t blend in at all. She''s like a silly girl just entering the city. She still remembers that she went to the bar last time when she was abroad and encouraged by sun Zhenzhen. She regretted immediately after she went there. The music is deafening, the lights are colorful, the handsome men and beautiful women are dancing, which is totally unacceptable in her cognition. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. The bars in China are not as popular as those in other countries. Just go in and have a look." Sun Zhenzhen drags her to death to prevent her from escaping halfway. The men and women who passed by threw strange eyes at them. Muqiqi was embarrassed and had no choice but to promise sun Zhenzhen to go in. Being welcomed in by the doorman, the environment inside is really different from the noise of foreign bars. In addition, the overall decoration is also personalized. The reason why Muqiqi thinks so is that he is attracted by the murals with strong visual impact on the wall as soon as he enters. When I was a child, I watched my grandfather draw. When I grew up, I picked up my brush and started to walk on the road of art. Now wherever I go, I can always be attracted by the paintings with artistic atmosphere. What''s more special about this bar is that the wine in the wine list can be ordered in the form of painting. This has not seen what the world of Mu Qi feel a bright, refreshing. "Hurry up, have you chosen it?" Sun Zhen is really an acute son. Everything he does is hot and hot. When he orders wine, he points at random and doesn''t think about anything else at all. Muqiqi is not the same. He is hesitant to make up his mind in the face of beautiful paintings. Sun Zhen felt that she was in trouble. He pointed at her directly, "here, here, and here, have a drink!" "No." Muqiqi was frightened by her domineering momentum and stared at her innocent eyes. But they didn''t care about that. They handed the wine list directly to the handsome little brother, "first." Nouveau riche terrified and stunned, and half day she came to make complaints about her. "I know your family is rich, but can''t you create it, too?" "Where is this? If you like it, you can buy it for me." Arrogant big long legs up, body comfortable leaning on the card seat, smiling at her to pick eyebrows. Muqiqi is speechless. I don''t know how to answer for a while. At this time, the arrogant sun Zhenzhen began again, "but now I don''t need to be brave. Your family is the richest man in the world, not to mention a small bar, but a small country can buy it for you." Now, Muqi is choking completely. He gave sun Zhenzhen a look and didn''t talk to her much. Because the waiter she had seen, the handsome boy, had come to serve them wine with a tray. Four glasses of wine, four colors. Each one has its own characteristics, which makes people reluctant to drink at all. Muqiqi goes to the bag to touch his mobile phone, and prepares to take a picture for souvenir. As a result, a beautiful long finger suddenly reaches out. "Wait a minute" at the voice outlet of Muqi, the red and pink wine with rose petals has entered sun Zhenzhen''s stomach. "Oh, can''t you wait for me to take a picture?" Muqiqi frowned, and her little face was wrinkled into a ball, blaming her. Sun Zhenzhen laughs, "oh my aunt, I''ll get you another drink..." Chapter 215 I don''t know how many cups I have drunk. Anyway, Muqiqi feels that he has started to walk. But she insisted on going to the bathroom alone. Holding the wall of the corridor, she walked in the direction that sun Zhenzhen pointed out to her. I stumbled all the way to the bathroom door. After I went in to solve the problem, I stumbled out again. Walking back along the coming road, she slightly glanced at a picture on the wall with her eyes drifting. She couldn''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth and murmur: "this picture is so beautiful... Br > staring at the picture for a long time, her confused brain suddenly felt that the picture was familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere. She couldn''t remember it for a while... She stared at it for a long time and scratched her head. "Well, I can''t remember." Keep walking in disorder. Just walked a few steps, she suddenly stopped and went back. "Grandpa?" She stared, and there was a sound of surprise. It''s grandpa''s painting. If she remembers correctly, it was probably her grandpa''s painting when she was in high school. She still remembered that when Grandpa finished painting, he was very happy to call her around and said that no matter how much money the painting would not be sold, because it was specially given to her. But now this painting appears here? Her brain was in a daze. She tried to shake it. She opened her eyes and looked carefully to make sure she was right. Yes! That''s right! This is Grandpa''s painting. It''s impossible for grandpa to sell this painting. How did it appear here? Dragging her light body and drowsy head, she decided to go back to the card seat first and discuss with sun Zhenzhen later to ask the owner of the bar how the painting came. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the card seat. When she sat down, there was no sun Zhenzhen around. A confused brain is still thinking, is she going to the bathroom, then why hasn''t she just met? At the moment, she was thinking about the painting, thinking that sun Zhenzhen must be back in a moment. It turned out to be good. She waited and waited. It wasn''t sun Zhenzhen. But it was mo yanjue with a frightening face. "You... How did you come?" Her eyelids were heavy, and she was still trying to open them up. She wanted to see if the man standing in front of her was a man with a bad face. Deep eyes tightly stared at her, without saying a word, bent over and gently lifted her from the card seat, carried her bag in hand by the way, and walked out holding her. The drunk Muqiqi was in a hurry. "Ah, my friend is still here. I have to tell my friend, otherwise she can''t find me later... She is in a hurry" her cheeks are red, white and red. She has taken off her usual disguise. Don''t say, it''s lovely. Even so, you can''t come to the bar lightly! So, Mo yanjue still has a blue face, not good airway: "hum, you are stupid to be sold and help people!" Reading at home and reading well, received her call, but the voice on the other end of the phone is her friend sun Zhenzhen. What about the neighbor''s phone call, saying that her water pipe suddenly burst, she is rushing back now, because Muqiqi is still in the bathroom at the moment, so she needs him to pick it up. That''s why he''s here. Whether or not what her friend said was true, if she was left alone halfway, it would not be done properly. Fortunately, he arrived in time. In case she was drunk and was taken away by other men, could she bear the responsibility? So I met before this time and I only liked her a little bit, because it was all defeated. Chapter 216 Put it gently in the car. The drunk and hazy Mu Qiqi plays a drunken madness. I''ll go to find sun Zhenzhen soon, and I''ll get grandpa''s painting later. Not for a moment. This made Mo yanjue sad. Lightly pressed her in own bosom, dyed the lustful eye son to stare at her tightly. The red and charming lips after drinking wine made him want to paste it on. "Well, it''s true. Don''t make any noise. I told you that I just saw and beat my grandfather''s painting in the corridor..." "why do you say my grandfather''s painting appears here?" Muqiqi is completely drunk. He takes the person who presses her arm as sun Zhenzhen when he is drunk. It also forced someone who wanted to do something bad to stop and listen to her ambiguous words. After listening for a long time, Mo yanjue finally understood, saying that this stupid woman saw her grandfather''s painting in the corridor of the bar? He wrinkled his brow severely. Isn''t it a picture? As for crying? What bothers him most is that women cry, let alone a drunk woman. I can''t hear anything. It''s even more urgent. "Well, I see. I''ll help you figure it out tomorrow and bring it back." Mo yanjue frowned and said impatiently. Listen to this, nest in his arms of the little woman quiet down, slowly turned around, at the ha ha silly music. The next second''s move directly scared him. This stupid woman actually took his cheek in both hands and looked at him smilingly, "I really love you, don''t I?" Bahaw kissed him on the mouth, then leaned on his arms softly, and murmured, "it''s so nice and true, I''m so lucky to have a friend like you... Br > moyanjue froze for a while, and then gently raised the corner of his mouth. Although the stupid woman regarded him as her friend, he was very happy. It''s a wonderful feeling to be kissed by her for the first time. In this way, it''s not all bad that she''s drunk. It''s also good. Looking at her Dudu mouth to sleep in the past, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. Gently stroked her soft hair, sexy thin lips gently pasted on her forehead, then gently put her on the seat, and then reluctantly sat in the main driver. Drive in the direction of the manor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the morning. The warm sunshine came into the room through the Pink Tulle curtains. The man on the bed frowned, his face was a little ugly, and slowly opened his eyes. In the eye is a familiar room, familiar decoration. Muqiqi instant some square. Didn''t Sun Zhen drag her to the bar last night? How can I get back to the manor? Next second, I immediately opened the quilt and looked at my clothes. I also opened the silk pajamas and looked at them. She was relieved to make sure that nothing out of the ordinary happened last night. She got out of bed barefoot and was bending down to wear shoes. She accidentally saw the painting placed on the couch of the imperial concubine. The brain was stunned for three seconds. She didn''t have time to wear her shoes. Barefoot ran to the painting on the imperial concubine''s couch. Grandpa''s painting? She seemed to see it in the corridor of the bar last night. Why, why did she come back in one night? Is she drunk and robbed? Such a bold idea scared seven spirits. If she did, wouldn''t the police be looking for the door soon? Chapter 217 There was a thin layer of cold sweat on the back of the spine. Muqiqi picked up the picture and ran downstairs. No, she''s going back to talk to the owner of the bar. Hurriedly down the stairs, but was the restaurant is eating breakfast in a slow way to shout. "What are you doing?" Now, the flustered Muqiqi stopped and looked at moyanjue weakly. Little heart is beating drum. I didn''t do anything too much last night when I drank too much? For example, spitting up such disgusting things in his body... She was so confused that someone in front of the restaurant had stood up and walked towards her with his feet raised. Feel the strong gas field approaching, bathe seven lips, heartbeat such as thunder. But to her surprise, why didn''t the man say a word and just stare at her? Following the man''s eyes, she looked down at her bare feet and immediately understood why he had a calm face. "I... I''ll put it on!" Then he turned and ran upstairs. Looking at her frightened little rabbit, the people standing at the stairs could not help but hook up the corners of their mouths. Next, Muqiqi has finished combing and changing into simple and atmospheric jeans, white T-shirt, backpack, still holding the picture in his hand. Just when she was upstairs washing, she remembered that today is Saturday and she doesn''t work, so she has a lot of time to go to the bar to ask about this picture. "Going out?" At this time, someone has been sitting in the sofa, holding a financial daily in his hand, without lifting his eyelids, he asked lightly. Muqiqi''s little heart thumped, and then he asked with embarrassment, "did you pick me up yesterday?" "Well!" Someone''s face is the same, but his heart is full of flowers. "Do you know how this painting came? Did I get it? " The more she asked about it, the more empty she was. She couldn''t remember anything about last night. This feeling is really powerless. Here we go? Someone''s face is almost unstoppable. Her brain hole is really big. How can she rob with her ability and not be killed by others? Continue to stretch face, light way: "MMM!" Muqiqi''s expectant face changed with a Shua. It''s over. It''s dead. It''s really her. Maybe the police should come back in a moment. Looking flustered, she hurried downstairs. "I want to go out for a while." As soon as she got to the living room, she was stopped by someone, holding her waist in her big hands, and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?" "I''m going to return this painting to others, and I need to ask some things clearly..." Muqiqi''s eyes drooped, his eyes fell on the collar of his white shirt, I''m afraid that only she could hear the small voice. "What do you tell people?" A strong pressure magnetized around Muqiqi, she wanted to move but did not dare to move. She can make up for the humiliating picture when she robbed someone''s painting last night. Her face turned red instantly and was indeed asked by the man. Where is she? How can she explain to the bar owner? Looking at her embarrassed expression, Mo yanjue''s smile deepened and almost made a sound. Muqiqi felt something different and suddenly raised his head to see him. His delicate brow was twisted up and he said, "what are you laughing at?" "Nothing!" Mo yanjue instantly took back the smile on his face, then coolly said, "go to change clothes, you said you would invite me to dinner today." The conversation turned so fast that Muqiqi didn''t respond, "I... I have something else to do." Someone didn''t speak, just picked her up, turned around and went upstairs. Mu Qiqi''s frightened face lost color and hurriedly grabbed his sleeve. "I really have something to do, how about tomorrow?" "Are you a real fool or a fake fool? If it''s really you who snatched it back, you can still sleep safely until dawn?" Chapter 218 "What do you mean? I didn''t get the painting back? " The topic is transferred, at this time nest in the man''s arms also don''t care about shyness, surprised asked. "Do you think you have that ability?" Mo yanjue gently raised his eyebrows, gave her a bad look, and walked step by step up the steps. Mu Qiqi is silly, "who helped me to get it back? Is it true?" Mo yanjue''s face is black. Can''t it be him? Dark eyes turned, as if she didn''t remember the shadow of the real girl, was it him? "You helped me get it back?" Mo yanjue''s face was blacker. "Can we only use robbers?" Muqiqi''s mind is even more disordered. What he said is that he brought it back, but he didn''t rob it! "Tell me as soon as you can, how did the painting come back?" When he put it on the soft bed, Muqiqi was crying. This painting is really important to her. "Want to know?" Junmou gazes at her affectionately. After staring for a moment, he chuckles. "Kiss me if you want to know. Kiss me and I''ll tell you." Muqi''s face blushed, "no... No." This man is obviously a rascal. He takes advantage of her when he catches the chance. He''s a real rascal. "Then there''s no way. You know I never make a loss business." He sighed and then straightened up slowly. "Wait a minute..." Muqiqi was forced to hurry and grabbed his sleeve. Mo yanjue, who was just about to straighten up, was pulled back, with a slight slant at the corner of his mouth and a bad smile on his face Muqiqi buries his face and comforts himself silently in his heart. It''s OK. It''s not the first time anyway. What are you afraid of? With this kind of psychological comfort, she pulled his sleeve hand to increase the strength, and lifted his upper body with great force, and gently pasted his lips. After the rapid separation, Muqiqi don''t open his red face, shy way: "this can tell me right?" When she spoke, the hot temperature on his lips was still vaguely left on his lips, almost with a faint aroma of green tea. Look a little flustered, she struggled to sit up from the bed, and then try to control their emotions, waiting for his answer. But someone still didn''t answer her with a smile on his mouth, which made Muqiqi angry and angry. "Hey, moyanjue, you need to talk!" "Change your clothes and I''ll tell you slowly at the table." Arms in the arms, deep eyes smile gently coagulate her. "No, you must tell me now, or I won''t invite you to dinner." Muqiqi is in a hurry. He stands up from the bed and accidentally bumps into moyanjue''s forehead. He sits back in pain and grins and rubs his forehead. "Is your head made of iron? "It''s so painful ~" he rubbed it gently and complained angrily. Mo yanjue smiled softly. "You have a reason to bump into me?" "Who told you not to count!" Direction rubs the hand of forehead, Mu Qiqi raises head, one face is angry. Mo yanjue''s smile deepened and said lightly: "I bought the painting. According to the hotel owner, it was sold to him by a middle-aged woman. What else do you want to know? Give me a kiss and answer." Muqiqi took a deep breath and digested the contents of his words only half a time. He bought the painting? And the painting was sold by a middle-aged woman? The beautiful Mou mercilessly shrunk, she already thought of who that middle-aged woman is. Chapter 219 Mu''s old house. Muqiqi begged moyanjue for a long time, and he promised to come here first and then eat. Standing in Grandpa''s studio, muqibaigan meets. There were only a few paintings left in the room. What''s more, all the rest are not good. What does this mean? Su Xiaofeng that hateful woman in a short period of time, Grandpa painstakingly created all the paintings to sell! Some of them have won foreign awards with great value, which is immeasurable. So where have they all been sold? Dizzy, Muqiqi subconsciously to help the next wall. It''s someone''s warm and generous palm. Heart, the moment climbed on the inexplicable sense of security. "Are you ok?" The voice of concern comes from a calm looking man. Mu Qiqi shakes his head hard. "It''s OK." Now, in addition to sad, unfortunately, Muqiqi really don''t know what else to do. Does she want to go to Su Xiaofeng in a rage? Since Su Xiaofeng dared to sell grandpa''s painting secretly, she said she had figured out the way to go. If she went to her now, she would not have any results, but would get angry. Take a deep breath. She tries to calm down. When he was ready to withdraw his hand in his palm, he listened: "I will continue to help you search the news about Mr. Mu''s painting. As for now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤20 minutes later. A cheap restaurant, Mu Qiqi, in order to avoid the possibility of making the front page headlines when he opens his eyes tomorrow morning, asked for a separate box. They sat opposite, and she asked carefully, "is it really OK here?" She just said casually when she was in the car that before she went abroad, she often ate the dishes of this family. As a result, someone insisted on coming here. But it''s really disharmonious to look at the bad situation and the noble Buddha in front. So she had the idea of leaving when she entered the door, but the man didn''t know what happened today. He would eat anything here. Muqiqi had no choice but to choose a box with a slightly better environment, hoping that the man would not get angry in the middle. "Yes!" Mo yanjue''s voice was bland. Mu Qiqi''s heart is beating. Is it tired of delicacies and delicacies? Are you going to have a change today? Slowly pushing the menu over, she continued to be careful. "Then what would you like to eat?" "Just follow what you used to eat. I''m not picky." Mo yanjue quietly provoked a handsome sword eyebrow, eyes light thick affection. Muqiyileng, then embarrassed to ask: "you really do not plan to see it?" In case the food that comes up later doesn''t suit his taste, doesn''t it cause trouble again? "No!" Mo yanjue''s tone was very positive, but he was still gentle when he stared at her. Muqiqi''s heart was flustered. He picked up the menu in time and stood up from the chair. It was like running away. "That... I''ll go to tell the shopkeeper first. You''ll wait here for a while." "Good!" Mu Qiqi and Leng, how can this man speak so well today? Holding the menu, he hurriedly slipped past, and Muqiqi stood in the corridor with a big breath. Abnormal, this man is really abnormal. Most of all, it''s scary! Touching her small heart, she walked quickly towards the bar, waiting for the man to wait for too long. In case of a hurry, I''m afraid she''s not so good at talking now. "Madame, the old three, plus a tofu soup" Chapter 220 When Muqiqi returned to the box, he had two small bottles of orange juice in his hand. "Would you like this?" Because I''m not sure if he wants to drink it, Muqiqi reaches over and asks. Originally thought that he would refuse, but unexpectedly directly reached for the past, a big gulp. Muqiqi is shocked. Isn''t this man a cleaner and a lot of stink? There''s nothing to do here. This kind of drink, she also knows, is not the juice of orange at all, but is the mixture of some pigment things. I took two bottles at will because I haven''t drunk this thing for a long time. It''s a beautiful memory of my childhood. But what''s the reason this guy drinks so hard? Is it because of some feelings? "Sit, what are you doing?" Seeing her standing stupidly, Mo yanjue couldn''t help urging. "Oh!" Muqiqi grabs the drink in his hand and sits down slowly. He doesn''t know what to say. Half a sound, she asked in a low voice with her head down: "how much did you buy that painting? I''ll pay you back one yuan then." Mo yanjue helped her so much, she should thank him very much, and he promised to continue to help track down the whereabouts of the rest of the paintings, which owed him a big favor. How can I pay back then? Muqiqi is a little worried. "Want to pay me back?" The man chose to pick eyebrow, deep Mou son dye a few minutes smile. Muqiqi is flustered by his smile. He subconsciously turns to one side, and then whispers: "Yu Qingyu will give you all the money back. It only takes a little time." She had planned that Mohist would pay a small part of his living expenses next month, and all the rest would be paid back to his last meal. In two months, she had to change everything. But now there is another painting. With her understanding of Grandpa''s painting, the price should be indispensable. In this way, we not only owe people, but also bear the debt. But fortunately, Grandpa''s painting is better than anything. Mo yanjue snorted, but did not speak. Because the door of the box was pushed open at this time, the fat boss''s mother came to serve himself. Seeing Muqiqi, he was even more amused, "wench, haven''t seen you for a long time?" "Well, studying abroad has just come back." Pay back the money in advance put aside, Mu Qiqi smiled and talked with the landlady. Before she went abroad, she came here to have dinner with her grandfather. She knew the boss and his wife very well. "Oh, the returnees are amazing. They are amazing." The landlady said with a smile, and carefully put the dishes on the table, and then put her warm eyes on Mo yanjue. "Is this your boyfriend? It''s really handsome. You two stand together. You are talented and beautiful. " Mu Qiqi is embarrassed by the owner''s wife, and she waves her hand to explain. Before the wriggling corner of his mouth could make a sound, he listened to Mo yanjue''s low voice. "Thank you for your praise, and I wish you a prosperous business." Mu Qiqi subconsciously turned to look at him, only to see a smile on his handsome face, and all the good mood was written on his face. The owner''s wife was provoked by his talkative mouth with another burst of straightforward smile, "Oh, girl, I''m lucky in the future." Muqiqizujiao light smoke, the heart is not happy, why not he has a blessing? On second thoughts, what a mess it is. Does she have nothing to do with him? Chapter 221 The landlady finally left. Silence returned to the whole box. Muqiqi hangs his head, and his eyes are nowhere to be placed. And someone sitting opposite seems to be in a good mood. He picks up chopsticks without hesitation and urges her, "eat, what are you doing? Not for a long time? " Muqi sips her lips and picks up the chopsticks with uneasiness. Not in a hurry to eat, but first look at the opposite person. She has been worried that he won''t get used to it. Can see this posture now, Mu Qiqi thinks that she has to add two more dishes, otherwise she has to go hungry. "I don''t think I need to look like that." The man''s voice was cold, and the chopsticks in Muqiqi''s hand were scared away, and his face was white. This person, narcissism to this point, really no one? make complaints about the man, she silently bent down to pick up chopsticks, until she straightened up, in front of the small white bowls out more vegetables and meat. The tip of her heart quivered a little. She replaced a pair of chopsticks, which had not touched the dishes in the small bowl. Then the man''s pleasant voice: "eat more, you don''t need to lose weight, do you?" Originally rippling heart listen to the man''s words, instant cooling down. Does he mean to dislike her for her poor figure? Subconsciously drooping eyes looked at his chest, and consciously or unconsciously quite. It''s not small, OK? Why does he dislike it? Her action of holding out her chest fell into Mo yanjue''s eyes. Her eyes were bright and locked, and her Adam''s apple slipped violently. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ full of food and drink, the two came out of the restaurant side by side. Muqiqi thought that he should go back. Unexpectedly, Mo yanjue brought a small painting exhibition. Once entering, all the attention of Muqiqi was attracted. All the paintings are bright and wild, bold in color, and painted at will but more purely express the author''s mood at that time. Muqiqi''s fascination is that every painting has to stop for a long time. Mo yanjue has been quietly following her behind, not to speak, not to say any point of view, just silent company. "Hi, Mr. Mo?" Suddenly, I don''t know where a sharp excited female voice came from, which broke Muqiqi''s concentration and agreed to let moyanjue twist his eyebrows slightly. They turned around together and saw the beautiful woman walking towards them in red silk high heels. I wear a black V-neck dress with exquisite clavicles on the top and long straight legs on the bottom. It is elegant, dignified and sexy. The reason why Muqiqi first noticed women''s shoes was that few people could control red high heels so beautifully. With this, Muqiqi is full of curiosity about this woman. I saw the woman approaching, reaching out to embrace Mo yanjue, but he cleverly avoided. Light way: "you know." The woman sneers, "haven''t you gotten rid of this problem?" "Mo yanjue still looks indifferent," I''m afraid this life will not change The woman curled her mouth and looked contemptuous on her delicate face, then turned her eyes to Muqiqi. After looking up and down, he was surprised and asked curiously, "I don''t want to introduce you, this is it?" The warm big palm suddenly grabbed her back, bathed the back of Qi Qi and slightly quivered, the head was even buzzing for a moment, for fear that he would say anything out of the ordinary. Only magnetic light sound is heard in the ear ¡¤ Chapter 222 Only the magnetic light voice sounded in my ear, "Miss mu, the designer of our company." Hearing Mo yanjue''s reply, Mu Qiqi mentioned the heart of voice and eyes, and finally put it back. But she saw clearly the unfriendliness of the woman''s eyes, which made her curiosity to this woman completely disappear. "The author of this exhibition, Miss Anne." Mo yanjue introduces Mu Qiqi. Muqiqi smiled, "Hello, Miss Anne, it''s a great honor to come to your exhibition." Anne''s mouth curled up with a signature smile. "You''re welcome." After a light sentence, Anne stretched out a beautiful finger to Mo yanjue''s chest, and ordered something on him. She said charming: "you hang around first, I have something else to do, and we''ll have a cup of coffee later." Muqiqi is standing beside him. He doesn''t adapt to everything inside or outside. There was even more resistance to Anne''s offer of coffee. Thinking that if Mo yanjue agrees, she will find an excuse to slip away. She can''t afford such a large wattage light bulb. When she was distracted, her voice suddenly sounded, "let''s take a look and leave. The company has something else." The woman looks slightly annoyed. "Do you work overtime on Saturday?" "Well!" Light a syllable, already had the meaning of coping. Women naturally see each other, "well, I''ll make an appointment next time." "It depends." At the moment, she was reluctant to give even a positive answer to her. Muqiqi has already made some guesses. It must be that Miss Anne likes moyanjue, but moyanjue doesn''t mean much to her... Br > "go!" Just when Muqiqi was thinking of ecstasy, Mo yanjue gently tilted his head to remind him. "Er... Oh!" Muqiqi responded slowly. Then the two left side by side. Behind them, a pair of beautiful eyes stare at the back of the two of them leaving, and send out a ray of jealousy... Br > * in the car. Muqiqi looks lost. I don''t know if it''s because I left half of the exhibition, or because the woman named Anne and Mo yanjue had an ambiguous relationship. Anyway, it''s not easy to be mixed with five flavors. "Unhappy?" All of a sudden, the driver fastened his seat belt and measured his face to see her. Muqiqi''s face recovered, and he said, "no!" Someone''s mouth can''t be seen to stir up a smile. She looks really cute when she''s not happy. "No, I''ve asked Anne to inquire about Mr. Mu''s painting. I''m sure there will be news soon." After listening to Mo yanjue''s explanation, the dark cloud in Mu Qiqi''s heart disappeared immediately. Compared with her grandfather''s painting, nothing is worth her grief. "Really?" His eyes were shining and his face was full of expectation. "Question my ability?" Mo yanjue gently raised his eyebrows and landed his right hand on the back of her chair, which was quite domineering. Muqiqi is totally in a passive situation. The whole person is like being surrounded by the copilot. In this situation, her spirit is very tense, her brain is taut with a string, and her breathing becomes short. "No... No." Muqiqi bit his lips and shook his head hurriedly. "Since you don''t have one, what''s your lack of heart?" Looking at her red face and the action of biting her lips, Mo yanjue became more and more interested. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of exciting lights that tickled he Chapter 223 "I didn''t..." Muqiqi is shy and reaches out to push his arm. But unexpectedly was pulled past mercilessly kissed. "You!" Her eyes were filled with rage, and instinctively she hammered his arm. Because of this angry move, Mo yanjue just released his hand and extended it again. "Ah, take off..." Muqiqi now has a psychological shadow on him. Seeing him leaning over, his little heart suddenly contracts. "Dare you beat me?" Scarlet eyes are full of threats. "No I dare not! " Muqiqi is really afraid of him now. He shrinks into a group and looks at him carefully and nervously. This made Mo yanjue very satisfied. He hooked up his lips, sat in his own position, and started the car to go on the road steadily. And Mu Qiqi, who lives in the copilot''s seat, is always frightened, for fear that the man will suddenly come back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings, and the bathed in his own small world shivers, subconsciously looks at Mo yanjue, and then rushes to the bag to turn over the mobile phone. Look at the phone number on the screen, her eyes light jump. Sun Zhenzhen''s girl always keeps the door open when she speaks. Isn''t it humiliating to hear what she shouldn''t say in a moment by Mo yanjue? Let the man mistakenly think that she secretly loves others! So she hesitated, whether to hang up the phone first, and then return to Zhenzhen after returning to the manor. "Why not? Is there any secret I can''t know? " Muqiqi is still hesitating. Someone''s steady voice comes. Shake the small hand holding the mobile phone, so that she was unprepared to connect the phone. And it''s good to press hands-free. Sun Zhenzhen''s outspoken voice came over: "how, did you roll the sheets last night?" Such a joking tone completely left Muqi at a loss. If this is what they said in private, the most she didn''t have a good look at her, baisun Zhenzhen, teased her a few words. But now, the mobile phone is on hands-free, every word of sun Zhenzhen is clearly heard by men, and there is an impulse to jump out of the car in the moment of Muqi. Bad friends, bad friends! Flustered to turn off the hands-free, she put the mobile phone into her ear, lowered the voice to gnash teeth and airway: "dead girl, can you stop talking nonsense!" At the other end of the phone, sun Zhenzhen laughed happily. "Why, it''s not convenient to talk?" Muqiqi, "... Nonsense, if it''s convenient for her to talk, promise not to scold her! "It''s OK. Lord Moyan is not afraid to listen. I''m waiting for him to come here with good wine to thank me." Can''t hear Mu Qiqi''s voice, sun Zhenzhen''s laughter is more clear, and he speaks loudly. Muqiqi is even more embarrassed. Why does moyanjue thank her? Just as muqiyiyilian was confused, someone who was driving seriously suddenly began to smile. "Miss Sun, that''s right. Someone in Mo will come to say thank you in person with good wine some other day." Yesterday, I thought her friend didn''t stand up for justice, but now I understand his good intentions. His heart is full of happiness. Muqiqimeng, she turns off the handsfree, he can hear it. Is he a dog''s ear? Besides, what are you talking about? They only met once. Do they know each other so well? Listening to Mo yanjue''s hearty laughter, Sun Zhen chuckled. I didn''t expect that he was very humorous. It seems that her eyes are right. She can''t bear to leave her family to him. After clearing his throat, sun Zhenzhen continued: "the quality of our water pipes is not good, so I will ask you to pick them up when I come out about Qiqi in the future" Chapter 224 Hang up, Mu Qiqi Leng for a while. Then I looked at the people around me with some uncertainty, "last night?" At the beginning of his concentration, Mo yanjue gently raised his eyebrows. "What?" "My friend called you last night?" Muqiqi was frightened. He couldn''t remember what happened last night. He was more and more confused. "Well!" Mo yanjue didn''t deny it, but his face was more wonderful. "Then... She vaguely remembered that she had kissed someone. At that time, she thought it was the real girl, but now she has nothing left in her mind when she listens to them. "Then have I... Done anything excessive? Like vomiting all over you? " The beautiful eyes are full of expectation, looking at someone''s handsome face, asking tentatively. "No!" Deep sharp eyes lightly swept her one eye, and continued to look at the road ahead, but the voice is sure. Muqiqi breathed a sigh of relief, and xiaojiujiu continued to calculate. "But..." the pleasant ending was lengthened, and meyanjue deliberately teased her. "But a little accident happened." Mo yanjue''s face was flat, as if he said something unimportant. Muqiqi''s small heart was made seven up and eight down by him, nervous way: "what small accident?" "It''s nothing." Now the tone is flat. Muqiqi is in a hurry. The man said half a thing. It''s obvious that he was trying to whet her appetite! "Say it quickly!" Little face looks anxious and resentful, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been angry. Mo yanjue raised his thin lips and laughed out, "since you want to know so... Nah, kiss me and I will tell you." Mu Qiqi looks at his rogue full expression and almost faints. He embraces his arms in his arms and turns his face to the other side. He says angrily: "love says no, don''t say pull down!" "Really not?" Junmou turns to her, and her eyes are full of doting light. "Don''t listen!" Who hasn''t been a little grumpy, and who is really a sick cat? "Ah, how could you kiss so attentively when you asked me to help you take out the painting?" The low voice is not salty and not bland. No matter the passenger''s face is red, she can choke the water. If it''s ok now, Muqiqi really wants to find a ground seam to drill in or jump directly from the car. Shame! What a shame! "Why don''t you talk? Didn''t you just be aggressive?" Handsome eyes narrowed into a straight line, sarcastic mouth, more to see the shy expression of the little woman and happy. Muqiqi tried to look away from the car window, and tried not to be seen by him. He was ashamed to be home at the moment. He kept silent in his heart. Hurry to get home, hurry to get home. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At the same time. Yang Xun and his friends made an appointment for the children to meet tomorrow, so now the whole family is busy, and the scene is more lively than the new year. Yang Xun did his own guidance. The cleaning and decoration inside and outside the house, as well as the menu for tomorrow''s luncheon, were carefully studied by him and the family chef. A few hours later, everything was ready. Yang Xun sat in the middle of the sofa and watched with satisfaction. Happily patted his thigh, he moved to the armrest of the sofa, picked up the English retro phone on the small tea table, and dialed it out one by one Chapter 225 I got a call from Yang Zhai. Mo yanjue just stopped the car. Some blushing little woman took the chance to escape. And he looked at the back of the little woman''s panic, the hard face is all soft, where there is usually cold and merciless appearance. As he unbuckled his seat belt, he picked up the phone, with a thick smile on the corner of his mouth. His voice was very pleasant: "Grandpa." At the other end of the phone, Lord Yang was stunned at first, then laughed happily, "ah, Lord Yan, your family is ready for you. Don''t forget tomorrow morning?" The old man didn''t worry. He knew that his grandson''s calm temper could not be moved in a few words, so he called again and specifically charged him. When Mo yanjue picked up the phone, all he could think about was the lovely figure of the little woman who had run away from home. He didn''t realize that grandpa was calling for the last time. At this moment, the intestines are blue. I knew I shouldn''t have. "Grandpa, I''m missing. Don''t be busy." The smile on the corner of the mouth disappeared as soon as the eyebrow was slightly twisted, and the whole person immediately recovered his usual indifference and alienation. The old man who laughed a second ago was in a hurry when he heard his words "Grandpa, I really don''t see you." No matter what the old man said, he just said that. "You... You!" At the other end of the phone, the old man couldn''t speak angrily. Then he heard the servant''s panic cry, "Mr. Yang, are you ok?" "Jiuxinwan, go to get jiuxinwan... Please" "Mr. Yang, wake up... Please" after a lot of noise and confusion, there is a beep in the phone receiver. Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, he stayed for two seconds. Mo Tong gathered deeply and quickly flashed a little worry on his face. He immediately turned around and opened the door and hurriedly got on the car. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Zhai. When Mo yanjue arrived, his seven aunts and eight aunts had already come back, including Yang Yilin, who had never been home before. Seeing him enter the door, one by one he wants to talk but stops. He looks embarrassed. This made his mind a little confused. Grandpa, what''s going on? Jue''er ~ "the first one who spoke to him was his aunt, with a cry in her voice. Heart, a click. Still shocked, he asked, "Grandpa, are you ok?" This time, he sighed and shook his head sadly. This made his mind more bottomless. "Grandpa is in the room. Brother Yun is checking it. Go up and have a look. Besides, I''ve already informed my aunt... The bad guy has to be Yang Yilin. This is arranged by Yang Xun. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and he looked at the depressed relatives and strode up the stairs. And he just left the front foot, behind a few acting parents one by one chest, scared to death. "Second, why didn''t you talk just now?" Yang Chengwen said displeased. Yang Chengwu glanced at the elder brother lightly. "I don''t mix in with this kind of thing. When it comes time to save, yanjue will blame me." "Hey, you''ve done all the good guys and all the bad guys. You''re so smart!" Yang Chengwen''s second brother, cold, despises Tao. "Shh! You are all smaller. My cousin heard you later. This play will not be in vain. " Let alone, at the critical moment, Yang Yilin is still useful. Yang Chengwen looks at his son with pride. He is born by himself. No matter how generous he is, he is still happy. "Grandpa" Chapter 226 With a sound of Grandpa, the door of mahogany carved house was pushed open by Mo yanjue. On the same big bed carved with mahogany, the old man''s face was painful, and his mouth kept humming "ouch, ouch". In front of the bed, song Qingyun, wearing a white gown, was listening to the old man''s heart with a stethoscope. Listen to Mo yanjue open the door, the heart is also a fierce contraction. Just after an operation, he was called by the old man on the phone, and his clothes didn''t change. In order to cooperate with the old man to pretend to be ill, he forces Lao Mo to meet tomorrow. He didn''t dare to refuse even if he didn''t want to. At this time, the back has already climbed a thin layer of sweat, the expression is more uneasy. Having known Lao Mo for so many years, he knows Lao Mo''s fierce temper. If he finds out about it, can he and Yang Yilin have good fruit? Even in front of the old man and the Yang family, it doesn''t happen, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t get back to settle accounts. The more I think about it, the more anxious I think about it... How about my grandfather When Mo yanjue stepped forward to ask about the situation of the old man, song Qingyun shook his hand slightly holding the stethoscope. "Hmmm..." the words that he thought about the old man even threatened with warning, his heart was shaking again, so he had to try to keep calm, pretend to be deep at random, and shake his head. "Wait for me outside. I''ll go out and tell you." Long eyebrows and raised ground to tighten, black eyes toward the person on the bed a deep look, then the complexion of iron green walked out of the room, and closed the door. The moment the door closed. The man who was lying in bed humming opened his eyes immediately and directed at givemefive, song Qingyun. Song Qingyun''s face is full of black lines. It''s a pity that the old man doesn''t play. Reluctantly put out his hand and hit the old man. He looked more uneasy. I don''t know how to face his good brother later. The old man felt uneasy at his expression. "Whoosh," he sat up and said sternly, "do you remember what I told you? Don''t mess it up, or I''ll just ask you! " Song Qingyun helps the forehead. What should he do? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Qingyun tried to calm his mood and walked out of the old man''s room. At the corner of the corridor, standing tall and straight, smoking, the strong look was covered by light smoke, giving people an unreal feeling. Song Qingyun looks flustered and his heart is even more empty. "Appeased?" There was a certain certainty in the faint voice, as if he had known it was a play specially played for him. "You know that?" Listening to his tone, song Qingyun knows that he doesn''t need to install any more, which makes him feel relieved. Mo yanjue''s face remained unchanged, and he patted his shoulder lightly for fear of song Qingyun. "Fortunately, I have suffered a lot, but I still need to let you come to play in my busy schedule." Song Qingyun''s face turned white when he joked, "I''ll leave first. I''ll call again if I have something to do. Besides, the old man''s blood pressure is really a little high. Don''t worry." Mo yanjue wrung out his cigarette end and let go of the hand that had fallen on Song Qingyun''s shoulder. "I know." Just take two steps, and then stop, turn around, look the same, "your life events should also grasp." Song Qingyun''s face became embarrassed and coughed softly: "if you have time to worry about me, it''s better to think about how to pass the pass of the old man" Chapter 227 In Linhai manor. Muqiqi played with little star for a while and then went back to the room to work. In order to try to change the money of moyanjue, she just received an illustration of the website, earned a little extra money, and quickly collected his money and returned it to him. The brush fell on the white paper, but there was no inspiration or thought in my mind. What''s on my mind is why the man didn''t come in and left? Just about to get out of the car, she caught a glimpse of the call on his mobile phone. It said Grandpa. What happened to him? Then why don''t you come back after you''ve been out so long. Thinking about it, the brush in my hand seems to be out of order, and then I don''t know what I wrote on the snow-white paper. "Mommy, do you miss daddy?" All of a sudden, the little guy didn''t know where he came out, and with a soft, snickering voice, he startled Mu Qiqi. She was so excited that she looked at the little guy''s sweat face. I can''t help twisting my eyebrows gently. "What''s the play? I''m sweating all over my head?" Muqiqi said, ready to put down his brush to wipe sweat for the little guy. Unexpectedly, the clever little guy smiled, "Mommy, don''t try to change the topic, please answer carefully!" Muqiqi, "... This was shown by him? Muqiqi''s facial expression suddenly became a little stiff, and his heart was obviously empty. "Mommy didn''t have the name of Daddy" "I haven''t said that yet. You have written the name of daddy on the whole picture paper, don''t you think about him?" The little guy pointed out without any hesitation. Mu Qiqi subconsciously turns his head to look at the drawing board. In the next move, he rushes to the whole upper part of his body, trying to block the drawing paper full of three words of Mo yanjue. "Mommy, don''t block it. I see it. What''s the use of blocking now?" Look at Muqiqi''s funny movements and flustered look. The kid''s IQ is online and his face is proud. I''m so embarrassed! What did she just do? How can I write the name of that ugly man without any reason? At this moment, she was hit by a little guy. She felt like she was caught and raped in bed... Shame! "Cough!" Mu Qiqi tore the paper from the drawing board, rubbed it and threw it into the garbage can, then looked at the little guy in front of him with embarrassment. "Star baby, hungry or not? Do you want mommy to make you some cookies? " This time, Muqiqi is really changing the topic. She''s worried that the little guy has been holding on to this matter. When xiamo comes back, the little guy rushes to say, "then she''s a disgrace! So before Mo yanjue came back, she had to find a way to distract the little guy''s attention and successfully let him forget about it. The little guy looked at her red face, and his eyes flashed a quick smile. Then he pulled up her fingers and said: "Mommy, the star baby is hungry. If you want mommy to make some biscuits, let''s go downstairs." Muqiqi is very happy. He is really a child who is excited when he listens to food. So he is done? Happy in her heart, she led the little star downstairs, completely forgetting that there was still evidence in the basket that she missed Mo yanjue. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Mo yanjue didn''t return to the manor until eleven o''clock in the night. Grandpa couldn''t appease him for a while. He was worried that he would be angry with the old man, so he could only stay with him and listen to the old man. Quietly changed his shoes at the porch. He handed Wang Bo the coat in his arms. "Mo Yuchen is asleep?" "If you go back to the young master, the young master is asleep, and miss Mu is also asleep..." the housekeeper doesn''t know what happened to him today, but even if the young master didn''t ask, he said something more. But when he finished, he regretted it, because he obviously felt the sharp eyes like a knife throwing at him Chapter 228 Even so, Wang Bo told the story of the young master in time. "That Young master, young master asked me to tell you that he has prepared a surprise for you in the study. You must go to the study after you come back. " "Well!" Although I don''t know what the devil the stinky boy is up to, he responds coldly and strides upstairs. Looking at the young master''s cold back, Wang Bo sighed. He hoped that the young master would prepare a surprise instead of a scare. Otherwise, his old life would suffer. In the study. Mo yanjue goes to find a surprise for him. He was stunned when he came to the imported classical desk. On a large piece of drawing paper, his name was written densely. Although it was disordered, the writing was beautiful. It was really like a person, seeing a word like a face. He was very satisfied with the surprise. The long finger picked up the paper. He looked around, took off a picture frame with a famous teacher''s calligraphy, carefully installed the treasure, and then looked at it with great satisfaction. It was in the center of the wall behind the desk. Although there are crumpled wrinkles on the paper, they do not affect its position in the mind of Mo yanjue at all. After standing there for a long time, the tall figure came out of the study. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the big, tender bed, there is a small lump under the quilt. Mo yanjue approached lightly, ready to kiss the woman on the bed and go to sleep in his room. As a result, he leaned over and his face turned black. How dare this woman play with him? Lift the soft pink duvet, and there are several pillows bulging under it. The corners of Mo Yan''s mouth trembled. This woman is obviously intentional. She knew that he was addicted to sleeping with her these days and gave him such a gift. Staring at the lovely scene in the quilt for three minutes, Mo yanjue turned around and went out. I don''t need to know that she must have run to take advantage of the quilt of the little star again, so she opened the door with her arms and ran to the children''s room with a tall body. Open the door. See a scene of love on the bed. The anger around Mo yanjue was pushing back a little bit. The soft body will protect the little guy in his arms, while the little guy''s lovely Dudu face is tightly attached to the woman''s shoulder, and the little meat hand is tightly around the woman''s neck, as if to be afraid of her running away. And the woman''s black hair like a waterfall spreads the whole pillow, and the whole face set off becomes more and more white and beautiful. Black eyes looked at him quietly, and in my mind, I could not help but think of the topic that the woman talked to him when she took the initiative last time. The little star is extremely insecure... In the dim light, Mo yanjue''s heart suddenly contracts, and then his cold face is a little soft. Standing quietly in front of the bed for a while, he quietly retreated from the room. At this time, if you forcibly take the woman away, he is really a jerk! Gently close the door of the room. He hesitated for a while, then walked into the woman''s bedroom with his legs raised. Muqiqi wakes up in the soft kisses of the little guy. She breaks away the dim sleepy eyes and touches the soft black hair of the little guy with a smile. I don''t know if it''s because of the little guy around. She slept very sweet this night. If it wasn''t for the little guy kissing her on the cheek and tickling, she could have slept for another two hours. "Star baby wake up?" She lifted her hair, changed her posture and continued to hold the little guy. She had no plan to get up. "Mommy, did you say daddy came back last night?" The first thing the little guy wakes up is to remember whether daddy has come back. By the little guy mention smelly face man, mu qiqixin a Yang, she also curious about whether the man has come back in the end? Chapter 229 Put on the loose furniture and obey the bedroom. Muqiqi looks around. Try to find moyanjue in the living room or dining room downstairs. However, I didn''t find it in a circle. I was in a low mood. She is going to take a bath and change clothes in her room with her slippers. Open the door. Seeing the bulge on the bed, she chuckled. I don''t know how I thought last night, but I can do such childish things. Bending over and laughing for a while, she looked back at the bed again. Her clear and bright pupils flashed a suspicion. She didn''t seem to have put her pillow under the quilt so high yesterday? With this doubt, she slowly approached a few steps. When she saw the fluffy top of her head on the pillow, the whole person was stupid. This man slept in her bed last night? Think of her soft big bed full of his body breath, Muqiqi on the creepy, cold back. Subconsciously rubbing her arm, she was ready to turn and run away. The light dry breath mixed with the good smell of jasmine suddenly hit her. Muqiqi had no preparation at all. Her wrist was pulled by a force, and she turned around in situ, and fell into the man''s chest dizzily. Hard as stone. In the brain of Muqiqi, he compares himself to an egg. She this small arm crus''s he contest, isn''t the egg touches the stone, one fragment one ground? "I want to run when I play? Well? " Dark eyes tightly stare at her, muqiqiqixinjian shudders, dare not speak. In his mind, he could fill his brain until he came in and saw the scene of fury when the quilt was stuffed with pillows. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo yanjue''s big palm pinched her willow waist. Although she didn''t have much strength, she still caused the little woman in her arms to cry and cry in pain. Muqiqi''s face was hot, so he had to shrink his neck and shrug his shoulders. His whole back was tense. It''s not how much a man does, it''s how sensitive he gets to her. See her neck and ears are red up, black eyes flashed a dark, gently pulled, easily dragged her to the bed. When Muqiqi responds, she has been held down by the tonnage of Mount Tai. It''s difficult to breathe, let alone struggle. Handsome face from the top, her long soft hair covered half of the face, messy but more charming. A pair of black eyes, which were exposed outside, stared at him angrily, and both anger and anger were written on his face. If he let her go at the moment, he''ll get a good bite. It has become a fact that the woman belongs to a dog. It doesn''t matter where you catch or bite. Now he can see a round tooth mark on his arm. "Get up!" Because of anger, Mu Qiqi''s voice was hoarse. The voice is more sexy when it''s growling. Mo yanjue''s lips are slightly hooked, and his expressionless face is a little soft. "Let me hear it again" the most annoying thing about Muqiqi is that he is such a flirtatious young man''s voice, which makes her ashamed and embarrassed. "Darling, I won''t investigate the matter that you hid your pillow in the quilt last night. Otherwise, you will have to spend this weekend in this bed... If" you don''t want to face this, you will get into Muqi''s ear. She''s not good at all. [content under revision] she felt danger. Chapter 230 "Get up!" In a hurry, Mu Qiqi opens his mouth shyly and becomes a cooked shrimp all over. Mo yanjue''s smile became more and more gorgeous. He seemed to like to see her look of shame and annoyance. "Call me!" Even though Muqiqi has hardened his scalp as he wishes, he seems to have no intention to release her because of his uncertain mind. Muqiqi''s scalp is numb. Is this man sick! You have to force others to do something they don''t want to do. At this time, she could not say anything. She cried out in a very small voice: "Mo yanjue, get up." "What? I didn''t hear you. " The man tilted his head and his handsome face was a little more frivolous. It seems that playing tricks on her has become an interesting thing in life. As long as you tease her every day, no matter how bad the haze mood can be happy. For example, Grandpa gave him a death order last night. If she dared not go today, she would not enter Lao Yang''s house or recognize him. It hurt him so much that he kept thinking about what to do today. But now, staring at the little woman ''. "Mo yanjue! Are you deaf? " He can''t hear it. She directly reached over his ears and shouted at his throat. The roof was almost shaken by her. Squeeze the pretty eyebrows and eyes, Mo yanjue murmured: "you want to send me directly to the rhythm of otology?" Muqiqi is not good enough. She gasps and glares at him angrily. Her compromise is just for someone''s money. Simply no longer bear him, directly angry: "I think I put you directly into a mental hospital is better!" Someone is not angry, continue to smile at her, finally in her twisted into a group of eyebrows gently kissed, and then the mood is surprisingly good, turned over from her body. Muqiqi is holding the bed sheet. His white and tender hands are full of blue tendons on the back of his hands. Asshole! This shameless bastard! Heart scolded thousands of times, she watched the man leisurely walk to the back of the bathroom, angrily climbed up from the bed. Subconsciously, she looked at the soft cloud like quilt under her body without any delay. She quickly pulled off the quilt cover and bed sheet contaminated with a man''s stink, together with the pillowcase and pillow towel, and held them out of the door. Mo yanjue took a bath in the bathroom and saw that the bed was bare before he could put on the new bed sheet and quilt cover. His eyes gave him a fierce smoke. What do you mean? Dislike him? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ laundry downstairs. Muqiqi carelessly put the sheet and quilt cover into the washing machine, picked up the washing liquid on the ground and almost poured a bucket into it. The servant stood behind him, shocked, and said: "Miss mu, let me come." Muqiqi grinds his teeth and says angrily, "no! I can do it myself. " The servant bited his lips angrily and walked away. As soon as I got to the stairway, I met Mo yanjue, who was pacing down the stairs slowly. "Good morning, young master!" Today, Mo yanjue wears a light color casual suit. Compared with the coldness of the usual suits and suits, he looks quite warm. Nodding slightly, he continued to walk down with his hands full of pockets. Then he thought of something and asked casually, "what about Miss mu?" When the servant thought of the smiling Miss mu, who had become a person today, he couldn''t help but take a light breath at the corner of his mouth: "Miss Mu is washing clothes in the laundry room..." Chapter 231 Originally thought that she changed the bed sheet and quilt cover, even if she went to wash it herself, how could she dislike him? The warm face of the first second sinks directly. Without a word, he went downstairs towards the laundry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Mo yanjue was close to the laundry room, muqizhen stood beside the washing machine with an angry face. "Stinky man, stinky man..." Mo yanjue''s face turned black in an instant. "I''ll hear that again?" Suddenly I think of someone''s cold voice behind me. Muqiqi is so scared that he looks back. I saw someone''s face turned black into charcoal, and a pair of dark eyes stared at her tightly. Don''t mention how scary that was. Muqiqi takes a breath of cool air and climbs to his heart with fear and grievance. The quilt of sleeping man hasn''t been said yet? Just at something she didn''t like, someone suddenly approached, "why don''t you say it, isn''t it quite fierce just now?" Muqiqi looked at him in horror and shook his head hurriedly: "no, nothing." As he spoke, he dodged, afraid that he would kiss if he didn''t agree. "Hum!" To her surprise, someone didn''t force her, just gave a cold snort, and then walked out of the laundry room with dignity. Looking at his back, Muqi breathed a long sigh. I was very curious: How did he go like this today? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Zhai. Mo yanjue''s appearance excited the whole family. Yang Yilin pushed out several girls'' invitation to come to assist, hoping to witness his cousin''s first blind date in his life. But the eldest uncle, the second uncle, the aunt, as well as several younger brothers and sisters are all present. It''s more important than their own blind date. Yang Nianzi, who is lively and lovely, comes up to him as soon as he enters the door. He holds his arm and secretly delivers a message to him. "Brother, I saw the photo of your date on Grandpa''s cell phone yesterday. It''s a very beautiful girl!" Mo yanjue looked at her calmly and said politely, "I''ll ask grandpa whose old comrades in arms have grandchildren. I''ll show you one." "I don''t want it!" Yang Nianzi''s little face turned red, and she said cautiously. "That''s so much!" The first second or a face gentle big brother appearance, the next second directly cold face stern way. Yang Nianzi reached out and touched his forehead. He was unhappy. He said that women are fickle. Now it seems that sometimes men change their faces faster than the sky! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. The old man, who was still in bed yesterday, is alive and well dressed today. It''s not like he''s sick. Seeing Yang Nianzi walk in with Mo yanjue, who has a straight figure, his face shows a kind and satisfied smile. He said that he would never listen to advice or make fun of his life. "Yanjue, come on, sit here." Second aunt Yang Suqin saw Mo yanjue come in, and her surprise was more exciting than her own child''s blind date. Mo yanjue nodded slightly, and said hello to all of you in turn. Then he sat in the seat given by the second aunt and began to wait a long time. "I said that you can understand something in a moment. No matter whether you can meet someone else''s girl or not, you can''t let her down. Do you know?" The old man stared and warned him uneasily. Yang Yilin, who was excited, approached the expressionless Mo yanjue and touched him with his arm. He said with a smile, "brother, do you know that little beauty you are dating?" Chapter 232 This words voice is not big, but let a few people around hear clearly. Especially Yang Nianzi on the left and Yang Suqin on the right. At the same time, both of them expressed surprise and surprise. They couldn''t speak. And Mo yanjue, with a calm face, did not contradict Yang Yilin''s remark. What does this mean? It shows that there is a woman around the Mo yanjue who is not close to a woman. It''s no wonder that when the old man told him about his blind date at the last family dinner, he just said nothing in a hurry. It turns out that people have already made plans? Just when the two were speechless, the housekeeper came to report that Mr. Lin, the old man''s friend, and Miss Lin Kexin, his granddaughter, had arrived. Yang Xun stood up excitedly from the sofa, accompanied by his children and grandchildren, and went out together. Of course, it also includes Moyan Jue. He was carried out by Yang Yilin and his sister Yang Nianzi. And when she was walking out, the little sister said with surprise, "brother, have you really found a good sister-in-law for me? That''s why I don''t want to meet you? " Mo yanjue''s face is like an iceberg that hasn''t changed for thousands of years. He didn''t look at the two of them, nor did he have the meaning to answer. Yang Nianzi curls his mouth and "... It''s really stingy. Can I have less meat or how to drop it? Before the superfluous words can be said, the guests have been welcomed into the door. The old man is very enthusiastic to help introduce one by one. The main thing is to introduce his great grandson who has the ability and ability. "Laolin, this is what I mentioned to you. My grandson, Lord Moyan, is satisfied with being your son-in-law?" Lord Yang pushed Lord Moyan out of the crowd and introduced him with a smile. In fact, his tone was full of pride. Different from Yang Xun, Lin Laozi is short in stature but extraordinary in temperament. Judging from his appearance, he dares to affirm that he must be a beautiful man when he is young. And the girl standing behind Lin Laozi, a pure white cotton and linen dress, with the hollow pattern of embroidery pattern, is transparent, elegant and free. Conservative bow tie neckline design, with a strong artistic retro atmosphere. The white plain face set off is more and more peaceful. Lin Laozi laughs and introduces Lin Kexin, his granddaughter. "This is granddaughter Kexin, Grandpa Yang." "Grandpa Yang, how are your uncles and aunts?" The sweet voice of a mouth, but also the moment to win over a heart. It''s not only the beauty of a person, but also the sound of his voice. Yang Yilin, the prodigal son in love, has been infatuated and resented. Where is the blessing of his cousin? He is such a beautiful woman with such a superb hand... Br > "well, don''t be confused. Sit in the room and let''s talk slowly." Mr. Yang is very satisfied with this lovely girl. His eyes are gone with laughter. As he said this, he went to the house to welcome them, even thinking happily. He wanted to give them things as soon as possible, and strive for him to hold another fat great granddaughter next year. Just because someone else''s girl is so beautiful, the children born must not be wrong. But the old man didn''t know that he was full of joy, but the party himself didn''t mean anything, because he didn''t have a good look at other girls from the beginning to the end. The girl quietly peeked at him for a few times, and gently hooked the corner of her mouth Chapter 233 The Chinese style living room is decorated with atmosphere. Mo yanjue was placed in the seat opposite to Lin Kexin. It''s embarrassing to see each other. Quickly move away, Lin Kexin still gently hook lips, Qiao smile Yan Ran. After lunch, all of them deliberately create opportunities for the two of them to get along alone. So Lord Yang asked Lord Moyan to take Lin Kexin to look around the garden. Mo yanjue stood up for face very much. Lin Kexin nodded to everyone with a light smile, and then followed him out. As soon as they left, the living room was full of excitement. Everyone thought that the two were talented and well matched. Mo yanjue went into business, and Lin Kexin''s status was not inferior at all. Asked about the mastery of painting and calligraphy, she was the only female violinist to perform in the vibe music hall. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ wisteria in the garden is twining and fragrant. They walked side by side and then stopped in a pavilion. Mo yanjue looks at the lush lawn in the distance, thinking how to end the absurd blind date as soon as possible. The immortal Lin Kexin sat down on the stone bench of the arbor and said awkwardly: "Mr. Mo is afraid to be forced, isn''t he?" Mo yanjue is slightly stunned, then turns to look at Lin Kexin, who sits on the stone bench and gently purses his lips. His eyes seem to have the meaning of exploration. Lin Kexin smiled softly again. "Mr. Mo doesn''t need to look at me so strangely. I also got a phone call from my grandfather and cheated him to go back home because of his physical discomfort." Mo yanjue is clear. It turns out that the two old brothers have discussed. I couldn''t help it. I inclined my mouth. It was a smile. Lin Kexin saw him smile, and his face turned into a flower. "You look good with a smile. Why do you always have a tight face? Does the boss have to have a face? " Mo yanjue was shocked again. "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to be humorous." Lin Kexin pretends to be angry. "In Mr. Mo''s eyes, we literary and art workers are just nerds, dead brained?" "I didn''t mean that." Can be static, can move. The girl''s character is actually pretty good. But at the moment, what he thought was that stupid woman who was always fighting with him. The brow did not consciously Cu Cu Cu, he also felt some inexplicable. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lin Kexin just turned his eyes to the beautiful and simple scenery around, without the meaning of continuing the topic. After a long period of silence, Lin Kexin looks at the time on the watch and stands up gracefully. "Let''s go, Mr. mo. let''s go back." The wandering Mo yanjue returned to the spirit, and his expression was still light, and he uttered a word: "OK!" Two people walk back side by side, Lin Kexin looks down at the cobblestone paved path, ponders for a while, and lightly opens his mouth: "after going back, I will tell Grandpa that we are not suitable." Mo yanjue took a surprised look at her and quickly moved away, which was even more unexpected to him. Back in the living room, the eyes of the two of them were full of expectation. Mr. Yang, in particular, really wants to drag his grandson aside and ask how he is doing. Due to the presence of so many people, he can only work in a hurry now. "Grandpa, Grandpa Yang, I just got a call from a colleague. If there is something I need to deal with, I''ll go first. Grandpa, you can sit with Grandpa Yang for more time to talk about the past and let the driver take you back later." Lin Kexin didn''t adapt to this embarrassing scene, so he just made an excuse to slip away first. At this point, the two old men were in a hurry, and Yang Xun took the lead in saying: "that... Work is business, Lord Yan, you can drive for a while..." Chapter 234 Spacious black Maybach interior. Soothing piano music. It''s floating. Mo yanjue wears a simple Beige T-shirt with a high-level feeling. The bronze arms exposed in the air are all giving off an attractive smell. He holds the steering wheel and drives quietly and attentively. But Lin Kexin sits in the copilot''s seat, the corner of the mouth light hook smile. "Mr. Mo likes this piece, too?" This piece is a very famous piano master''s piece. The melody is melodious and lingering, as if telling a romantic and beautiful story. Lin Kexin likes this piece of music because she likes the author, and Mo yanjue''s car even plays this kind of music, which surprises her and surprises her. With her short observation, she thought that the music she liked was also sad for a cold man like him, but she didn''t expect such a melodious atmosphere. Focusing on driving, Mo yanjue glanced at Lin Kexin lightly and answered: "it''s OK." Listen to his concise response, Lin Kexin eyebrows jump, also began to laugh without words. This kind of thing was originally very awkward, plus each other didn''t mean that, it was even more awkward. "Mr. Mo, just put it down at the front crossing." Lin Kexin looks at the traffic light in front of him, saying softly. "Miss Lin is welcome. It''s my duty to send you to your destination." In order to be polite and safe for girls, he should send people home safely. Lin Kexin is slightly stunned. He glances at the people beside him, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is deeper. ¡­¡­ In Linhai manor. After lunch, I couldn''t see anyone. Muqiqi began to be absent-minded. Even the little guy who sat on the crawling mat and put up the puzzle didn''t even hear her. "Mommy, Mommy!" The little guy can''t help standing up from the mat, jumping into the sofa and shaking her arm. The wandering Muqiqi just came back to her mind, with a blank expression, looking at her silly little guy. "Why didn''t star baby play?" The little guy stared at her and smiled, "does Mommy Miss daddy again?" Muqiqi''s cheeks are slightly red. "What are you talking about all day, little guy? Go on with the puzzle. " "I don''t have any nonsense. Yesterday, mummy thought of daddy and wrote many of his names..." Little guy, tell the truth. "No!" Mu Qiqi is embarrassed, blushing and thick neck begins to explain. "Come with me, Mommy!" The little guy slipped into his study this morning and saw the painting with daddy''s name on the wall. At the moment, he wants to take mommy to have a look and see how she can argue in front of the facts.. Muqiqiyi was pulled up from the sofa by the little guy, who followed him up the stairs. At the moment when Mo yanjue''s study was pushed away, she was still exhorting, "isn''t it good for us to enter dad''s study without permission?" But when the little guy pointed to the wall with a gloating expression, "Mommy, look!" Mu Qiqi looks at the past along the direction pointed by the little guy''s little fleshy hand, and his eyes widen instantly. This This She had been kneaded and thrown into the dustbin. How could she appear in his study now and be mounted on the wall? It made him feel strange. Looking at the expression of Mu Qiqi''s big eyes, the little guy smiled a little smugly, "well, the evidence is here. Doesn''t Mommy admit it?" Chapter 235 Muqiqi is shy, so he immediately goes to take down the mounted paper on the wall. Just then, the door of the study was pushed open. A cold voice came in. "Who let you into my study?" The little guy immediately began to complain, and the little meat pointed to the painting on the wall. "Mommy is going to take that picture off." Muqiqi''s face sank and his heart was quivering. This little devil dare to betray her! "Dare to write my name, dare not hang it up! Well? " Tall and straight figure close, will Mu Qi forced nowhere to hide. The smart kid ran out at this time and said, "Daddy, you should have a good exchange of feelings with Mommy!" Then he closed the door of the study. Hear the door shut. Muqiqi''s small heart, which is not strong enough, clatters, and his face turns red like a ripe red apple. I don''t know how to say the words behind "I...". What can she say. Said he didn''t write down his name on purpose? "Since there''s nothing to say, shut up for me. Besides, this word is hanging here. It''s not allowed to take away!" Mo yanjue''s arms are propped up on the desk behind Muqiqi, and her exquisite body is encircled in his arms. Muqiqi''s eyes were drooping, and he was so guilty that he didn''t dare to face him as if he could penetrate all the deep eyes. Even if this is the case, it does not affect the subtle fragrance of the man constantly drilling into her nose. It''s like a magic fragrance, even if she doesn''t think about it, she can''t help being influenced by his existence. Looking at her formal appearance, Mo yanjue''s head can''t help but lower a few points. The sexy lip angle is only a few millimeters away from her cheek. Feeling the oppression from men, Muqiqi can''t help but shrink his neck, and his breathing is not smooth. Because of her necking, Mo yanjue''s lips touched her forehead. Gently, moistening, it seems a little cool. Muqiqi''s body is stiff, and he can''t move even more when leaning on the desk. He let go of the woman in his arms and turned to sit on the chair behind the desk. "Did I hear what I said?" Handsome face slightly frown, swept to hide under the desk high up place, then some fretful asked. For his sudden turn, Mu Qiqi is confused. Reaction for a while, just licked the ruddy and watery lips, voice trembled: "hear." Then I saw that the man began to sort out the information on the desk. Muqiqi covered his little heart and turned around and ran... Every time, his face was red and his heart beat. Muqiqi hid in the room, unable to calm down for a long time. Is it true that she and moyanjue, as the little boy said, are shocked to think of these. How could she have such an idea? She and him, even men all over the world are dead, can''t be together, OK? The man behind her desk waited until she left and went straight to the bathroom. Take a shower over and over again, trying to disperse the irresistible desire in something hooked up by a woman. When he rushed for the fifth time, "acher" made a sneeze. One thought, two scolds? Is that woman thinking about him? "Acher, acher... When a series of sneezes couldn''t stop, Mo yanjue finally realized that it wasn''t someone who wanted him, but a sad cold. Chapter 236 Coming out of the bathroom, he changed into a cool Beige housecoat and a thick nightgown. While wiping the neat short hair, he opened the door and walked downstairs. "Wang Bo, take the medicine box." Listen to the man''s call, sitting on the bed broken read of Muqiqi heart shaking. Is he hurt? Wasn''t it just fine? Without thinking, she got out of bed in a hurry and ran out with her slippers. Open the door, someone is sneezing and standing in the center of the revolving stairs. Because of the sneezing, they have to stop. "Are you ill?" listen to his shaking sneeze, which is the first reaction of Muqi. Then he naturally went down the stairs and naturally extended his hand to his forehead. The warm little hand took a temperature test on his forehead, and then gently pasted it on his forehead. I have tried it three times. The pure little face frowned. "You have a fever." At the moment, Mo yanjue was not only sneezing, but also cold. He subconsciously wrapped his white robe around him and said, "I have asked Wang Bo to get the medicine." "Then you go back to your room, and I''ll go down and have a look." Muqiqi didn''t know why he was so nervous. He pushed on his shoulder and then ran down the stairs. Looking at the back of the little woman in a hurry, Mo yanjue''s sad face flashed a pale smile. Then he wrapped up his robe and walked quickly upstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Muqiqi returns to moyanjue''s room with the medicine box. The people on the bed were huddled up in bed. The tall and burly body now becomes this kind of appearance, Mu Qiqi stands at the bedside, the heart unexpectedly unconsciously drew pain for a while. But soon she regained consciousness. The most important thing at this time is his illness. She quickly put the white medicine box on the bedside table, took out the electronic thermometer from it, gently placed it on his bright forehead, and pressed the button. When the electronic thermometer shows a small number, Muqiqi scares his face white. Thirty nine eight? Isn''t it going to burn the brain? In her mind, a body temperature higher than thirty-nine degrees would be dead! So she didn''t care what the people in bed muttered, and rushed out of the room. Wang Bo has been waiting at the door. Muqiqi suddenly rushes out without any sign and they almost bump into each other. "How about Miss mu, young master?" Wang Bo held the wall in time to stand firm and asked anxiously. Muqiqi looked very flustered and almost fell down. Fortunately, Wang Bo helped her. "Wang Bo, Mr. Mo has a high fever of 39 degrees and 8 degrees. Shall we call 120?" Wang Bo''s mouth, 120? If 120 is needed for high fever, the emergency center of the hospital must be busy. He calmed down. "Don''t panic, Miss mu. You take the fever medicine for the young master first. I''ll call the family doctor right now. I should be there soon." Mu qiqiyileng then realized what he had just said was stupid. Yes, he is so rich. How can he go to the hospital by himself? "That''s OK. Then you can call quickly. I''ll give him some antipyretics first." Even though they are relieved, they can''t take it lightly before the family hospital comes. If moyanjue really burns his brain, isn''t the little star even more pitiful? Chapter 237 Return to the room of Moyan Jue. Muqiqi took a cup of prepared antipyretic powder. She walked anxiously, trying to get people together. "Mr. Mo, why don''t you get up and take some antipyretics first?" In response to her, there was no sound but a heavy breath. "Mr. Mo?" Muqiqi was worried that his voice was too small for him to hear. He carefully put the prepared medicine on the bedside table, and then leaned down to push his shoulder. "Mr. Mo, can you listen to me?" The man''s face was pale, his brows were locked, his teeth were fighting, and his face was painful. Muqiqi looked at him at such a close distance, with long eyelashes trembling. For the first time in a long time, she saw the weak side of the man. Usually he is as cold as who owes him tens of millions. Today, all the coldness and hardness have been removed. However, like ordinary people, he still needs to be sick, uncomfortable or uncomfortable, and nothing can escape. Muqiqi''s heart, for the first time, had a different mood for him. "Leng... Leng ~" just as Muqi was staring at him, he suddenly heard the voice of the man who was shivering under the quilt. At the beginning of Muqiqi, I heard what he was talking about every day, so I had to bend down and get closer. "What are you talking about, Mr. Mo?" he whispered "Cold... So cold... So cold..." Mo yanjue''s lips are all white, and his lips tremble even more when he says these two words. Mu Qiqi finally heard clearly. Her eyes were bright and she turned into the cloakroom. "You wait." When Muqiqi came out again, he held a large white duvet in his arms. Heavy pressure on Mo yanjue''s body, and then carefully a little bit to help him cover. "Is this better?" When she was ill, she drank a bowl of ginger soup, then put on a big quilt to sleep, and then the next day nothing happened. Would it be much better if she tried to cover him more and drink the antipyretic? Close to help him tuck in the corner, Mu Qiqi tries to shout him up again and drink the medicine. Close to her, she whispered: "Mr. Mo, you get up and drink the medicine. Just drink it." In response, she was still silent. Now Muqiqi has made a mistake. What should I do? No force for a long time, Muqiqi can only find another way. Hurry downstairs to get a straw, put it into the cup with the medicine, then carefully put the cup into the man''s chin, and put the straw into the man''s thin lip. "Mr. Mo, take a sip." Look at the straw into his mouth is still striated silk not moving, Mu Qi urgent eyes fog are quickly forced out. Take the straw out of his mouth, bathe his heart, and pour the liquid medicine into his mouth. Then attach yourself, close your eyes ¡¤¡¤ "Song Shao, please come here." The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Wang Bo''s respectful voice came in. The next second, the people who entered the door were stunned, one by one, as if they had been pointed. The most surprising is song Qingyun, who has no psychological preparation. Although there have been some clues to prove that there are women around Lao mo. But when he witnessed this scene, song Qingyun still couldn''t believe his eyes. And what was the woman doing? Are you kissing Lao Mo? Chapter 238 Muqiqi didn''t expect someone to come in suddenly. When I straightened up and looked at the door, I was about to explode. "Er... Well, he has a high fever. Please show it to him." Although his face was red and his ears were red, he was extremely embarrassed, but in the face of the cold man in bed who was shivering all over, Mu Qiqi temporarily put his shyness aside. Hurriedly moved aside the bedside position, let the song Qingyun in the white gown come to help to have a look quickly. As the woman turned around and looked at him with sincere eyes. Song Qingyun can see clearly the appearance of a woman. The skin is white and tender as snow, beautiful eyes are like a clear spring, small nose, ruddy lips with lip makeup. Although her face is a little urgent, it does not affect her elegant and refined temperament, as well as pure and flawless youth. This makes song Qingyun slightly shocked again. It''s no wonder that Lao Mo hides his clothes and doesn''t let his brothers see him. It turns out that the beauty is so beautiful that he''s afraid that she won''t be able to take them back. The reason why he had such an idea was that in his mind, Yang Yilin had seen a series of performances of this beautiful woman. With his virtue that he can''t walk on the road to see a beautiful woman, can he still lose such a good chance to dig the wall? "Doctor, please show him soon. He is really ill." Mu Qiqi, who didn''t know it, saw song Qingyun standing there, and couldn''t help frowning. Why is this so unethical? How could he stand still like Mount Tai? Song Qingyun listened to Muqiqi''s urging, hiding his eyes under the golden rimmed glasses, and his mouth was filled with a warm smile. Muqiqi felt more angry. Let him come to cure the disease and save people, how can you still smile? Song Qingyun saw the expression of Mu Qiqi''s frown, and then felt that his performance was not positive. Immediately step up to the bed. First, I took the temperature of Lao Mo, then I opened the medicine box and took out the big needle tube. I was going to give Lao Mo a injection of antipyretic agent to lower the temperature as quickly as possible. Looking at Song Qingyun preparing bottles and jars, Mu Qiqi, who has been worried for a long time, can''t help but ask: "is it to give him a fever reducing injection?" Song Qingyun carefully and attentively pushed the needle tube in his hand. When he was ready, he turned to see her and chuckled, "yes." "Oh!" Muqiqi''s heart was half relieved. Song Qingyun''s warm eyes are still staring at her. Muqiqi was a little annoyed. "This doctor, what are you doing without seeing your patients?" Song Qingyun''s face is full of black lines. Does it fit or is it his fault? "Hmmm!" Song Qingyun cleared his throat in embarrassment. "Are you sure you want to stand here and watch?" Muqiqi''s cheeks were slightly red, and immediately realized the problem. He left a word of sorry in a low voice and ran away. Looking at the back of the little woman''s escape, song Qingyun''s good-looking face hooked his lips and said to moyanjue, whose upper teeth were bruised and pressed, "Lao Mo, what you have hidden is deep enough. If you were not ill today, when would you bring me to see you?" Mo yanjue raised the eyelids of a thousand jin and said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Song Qingyun smiled again. "Don''t you feel uncomfortable with me at this time?" The voice just fell and pulled off his Beige pajamas, and the "miso" stabbed in. Chapter 239 "Ow!" A voice from the next room. Muqiqi hugged the little guy in his arms and shivered. She was thinking, does it hurt so much? "Mommy is not afraid. Injection doesn''t hurt. Star Baby played it when she was a child." The little fellow felt the vibration of her body and patted her on the back of her hand. Muqiqi squeezed the stiff corners of his mouth and smiled softly, "Mommy is not afraid." Then he heard the sound of opening the door in the next room. Muqiqi took the little guy in his arms and hurried out. Open the door. Song Qingyun comes out of the next room with the medicine box on his back. "Uncle song." The little guy broke away from Muqiqi''s hand and jumped up happily. Song Qingyun squatted down in time to hold the little guy in his arms and kissed him on the forehead. "Tell Uncle song, do you miss me?" "Of course, I can''t sleep if I miss you." The little guy''s mouth is like putting honey on it. Song Qingyun of Yue can''t close his mouth. "Then why didn''t you call me?" Song Qingyun cuddles the little guy to tease him intentionally. "Because..." the smart eyes of the little guy turned, "because I''ve been busy at school recently, so I don''t have time to call you." Song Qingyun, "..."? This harmonious picture makes Mu Qiqi look stunned. What is the situation? How do you feel that this man looks more like the father of the little star than Mo yanjue? After chatting with song Qingyun for a while, the little guy remembered that Mu Qiqi was ignored by him. Immediately turn around to find her, then break away from Song Qingyun''s arms and wave to Mu Qiqi, "Mommy, let me introduce you." Muqiqi is dragged by the little guy. "This is uncle song Qingyun, my father''s good friend." "Uncle song, this is my mummy, Ms. Muqiqi." Lady? Muqiqi was once again overwhelmed by the little guy''s amazing emotional intelligence. Song Qingyun is called "scared" by mommy for half a day. "Half ring just extended a hand toward Mu Qiqi," Hello, Miss mu. " Muqiqi reached out awkwardly for a moment, and quickly shrank back. She understood. No wonder people didn''t worry just now. It turned out that it was mo yanjue''s good friend. Didn''t he misunderstand her act of forcibly feeding Mo yanjue''s medicine just now? The little face turned red, and she explained awkwardly, "er... Just now" "don''t be nervous, Miss mu. I didn''t see anything." Song Qingyun said that Muqi had the heart to die. The more you say you don''t see anything, the more you see everything. Shame! What a shame! How can she see people in the future! "I have patients in the hospital, so I''ll go first, and Lao Mo will bother Miss Mu to take good care of them." Song Qingyun had a meaningful look at Mu Qiqi and said with a smile. Muqiqi continues to be embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say with his eyes down. Little star then took song Qingyun''s hand and shook it, "isn''t uncle song eating at home? The meal made by mommy is delicious. " Song Qingyun wiped the top of the little guy''s head and said: "someday, uncle will come to you with toys, OK?" Listen to the toy, the little guy''s eyes are shining, "then I want buzz light year!" "OK ~" Song Qingyun pinched the little guy''s face and promised unconditionally. Say goodbye to the little guy. Song Qingyun looks at Mu Qiqi at last. The dark tide surges in his eyes. Chapter 240 Mo yanjue woke up the next morning. Lifting his eyes, he saw the woman sleeping beside his bed. Heart, a faint sideways movement. Involuntarily, toward her hairy head, he held out his hand. From last night to night, he was in a daze, vaguely listening to the footsteps of someone coming in and going out. He wanted to open his eyes to see who it was, but he couldn''t control his eyelids. As if it was not him at all. Now he saw the woman sleeping beside his bed, and he was sure that she was the one who had been looking after him. Muqiqi has been worried about his high fever repeatedly. He got up many times in the whole night. He fell asleep at his bedside for the last time. Gently stroked her hair, and the man on the bed moved. The next second he got up with difficulty and hissed. Mo yanjue was nervous because of her. He asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with you? Are you ok?" Muqiqi''s eyes are dim, his brows are high. "Oh, my hands are numb." Hearing this answer, Mo yanjue couldn''t help laughing, "you stupid woman, what can I say about you?" Muqiqi suddenly changed his face, rubbed his sour arm, and at the same time asked fiercely, "who are you talking about stupid?" "I''ll tell you who asked me!" Mo yanjue amused her with a childish expression. Mu Qiqi''s eyes turn white. She didn''t sleep all night to take care of him. How dare she say she was stupid? Hum! He stood up and said, "since you have the strength to scold, it means you have nothing to do, so I will go to work." Then turn around and go out. "Stop! Did I let you go? Did you really not pay attention to the head of the family? " Mo yanjue is in a hurry and stares at her to frighten her. Mu Qiqi turns around and says, "pig of a family, what can I be afraid of?" Finish saying, especially arrogant walked out. "Hey, you stop for me..." but even if he shouts his throat is broken, no one will take care of him at all, because a little woman hurriedly goes back to the room to wash and change clothes, and goes out without breakfast. She will go to sun Zhenzhen''s place before going to work. Just now, I read the wechat that the dead woman sent to her on my mobile phone and said that she was dying of dysmenorrhea. Only when she went out did she find that the little sports car that Mo yanjue assigned to her was still the dead woman of sun Zhenzhen. With a heavy sigh, she went to find Wang Bo and asked him to send her a driver. Wang Bo''s eyes were smiling at her, which made Mu Qiqi''s scalp numb, and his face and ears were even hotter. Who made Wang Bo see the humiliating scene yesterday! At the moment, she has an impulse to find a seam and drill in. "Miss mu, wait a moment. I''ll get in touch with the driver." Then he bowed to her respectfully and walked away quickly. Muqiqi''s face was embarrassed. What''s the matter? Soon Wang Bo came back, still respectfully said: "Miss mu, the car is waiting outside, you can start." Mu Qiqi covers the embarrassment of the bottom of her eyes, thanks Wang Bo, and rushes out of the door. When passing by the supermarket, Muqiqi went to buy a big bag of ginger tea for sun Zhenzhen, thinking that she would be better off drinking this. But when she came in, she saw sun Zhenzhen, who was sweating all over the bed, throwing his ginger tea on the ground. "Get up, go to the hospital!" Chapter 241 Muqiqi drags sun Zhenzhen, who is half dead and half dead, out of the apartment building. Seeing this, the driver immediately came up and helped Mu Qiqi to help him. "Miss mu, is this going to the hospital?" Knowing that Muqiqi''s position in Mohist school is not ordinary, the people below them are all respectful. What they fear is that one day someone really changes into the heroine of Mohist school, and then it will be really cool to flatter. So there''s no harm in flattering now. Muqiqi was so anxious that he opened the door and put the dead sun Zhenzhen in. At the same time, he said anxiously, "yes, go to the nearest hospital." The driver''s eyes brightened, shaking his cleverness. "My brother''s hospital is just around the corner. I can talk to someone I know." Muqiqi''s brain has been in a mess for a long time. Where can I still think about the acquaintance that the driver said? He opened the door and sat in directly. "Hurry, go there!" The driver answered in a hurry, got into the driver''s seat and drove steadily on the road. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In benevolent hospital. The driver helped Mu Qiqi out of the car and said in a hurry, "Miss mu, I''ll go to doctor song to arrange for a nurse and a cart to come here. First, you can help this lady to walk slowly." "Well, you go quickly." Muqiqi takes great pains to support Sun Zhenzhen. As he walked along, he was indignant: "what Kung Fu do you usually practice, what Taekwondo do you learn, and what kind of tendinous meat do you want to kill?" Just as Muqiqi was dragging sun Zhenzhen to walk one step and three steps, suddenly a man came in from behind, whistling and humming. I don''t know if he didn''t have eyes, and his powerful shoulder just hit sun Zhenzhen''s side of his body. The strength was so great that they almost brought both of them down. Fortunately, when Sun Zhen was about to fall, he grabbed the man who hit her with only a little strength. A shiny silver suit... Br > SUN Zhenzhen squints his eyes and pulls people directly in front of her. There is no time to say angry words. Under the effect of penetration force, the man pulled by her turns around like wind speed and directly touches her face, mouth to mouth, close contact... Br > "Oh ~" < br Sun Zhenzhen, who is lack of oxygen in his brain, opened his eyes and exploded his brain. And the other side after seeing her face clearly, also a pair of frightening expressions like ghosts. The two men held such a pose for a minute, then separated quickly under the gaze of the crowd. The expression of disgust was like being infected with some terrible microbe virus. One was holding the garbage can beside him, and his eyes were retching. The other asked for a disinfectant tissue directly from the pocket of the 9-point suit pants and rubbed it back and forth on his lips, with disgusting expression all over his body. Such a sudden situation makes Muqiqi look stupid. Is her family really kissing for the first time? What''s more, it was given to Mo yanjue''s cousin, the man who was really beaten into the police station? This kind of narrow bridge, which is just like an idol drama, actually happened to her side. Muqiqi only thought of two words. Fate! Otherwise, it''s not fate, how to explain it, how to meet one after another, and how to deal with the situation one after another. What''s the arrangement between the two? Mu qiqileng is stupefied. He runs towards sun Zhenzhen, who is holding the garbage can and doesn''t let go. He cares: "Zhenzhen, are you ok?" The irascible sun Zhenzhen shouted directly at his throat, "I''m bitten by a dog. Is it OK? Chapter 242 "Who are the dogs?" Sun Zhenzhen''s swearing words, which Yang Yilin disliked on one face, exploded directly in situ. Throw away the paper towel in your hand and rush to it. Point to sun Zhenzhen''s nose and start biting his teeth. "Would you like to tell me again?" "Did I say you? I''m talking about the dog that nibbled at me! " Sun Zhenzhen''s face was full of anger. If it wasn''t for the pain in her stomach now, she couldn''t guarantee that this bitch could walk out of here alive! "Tell me again and try!" One after another by this woman''s disaster, Yang Yilin nest a stomach of anger has not been two days a day. Last time I beat him to black eye green, I didn''t find her to settle accounts. Today I dare to call him a dog. Yaya, Pooh! Yang Ye doesn''t have any power. Are the little girls really treating him as a sick cat? Reaching for sun Zhenzhen''s collar, he clenched his teeth and warned: "you dare to say more, I can''t let you out of the hospital today!" "You''d better give me a try!" Sun Zhenzhen''s fighting ability was completely inspired by Yang Yilin, but he could not care about the severe stomachache. He raised his hand and punched it directly on Yang Yilin''s chest. "Cough..." Yang Yilin almost choked to death when the fist went down. Mu Qiqi, who was standing by, looked at her silly eyes thoroughly. Waiting for her reaction, she ran to the scaffold. Sun, who was pale and sweaty, fell into Yang Yilin''s arms. "Hey, woman, you get up for me. I haven''t started yet. Don''t make mistakes. So many people can watch and prove it for me!" Yang Yilin was foolish to see the woman who was lying in his arms, sweating all over and looking pale as paper. What is this operation? Can''t you beat it? Knowing that this woman had come to this way, he first fainted and wronged her. But now, how can people in their arms not wake up? "Really?" Muqiqi hurriedly rushed over and helped sun Zhenzhen up from Yang Yilin, shouting her name and helping her. Yang Yilin is even dumber. Are the two men joining hands to fight against him? Just when he thought it was the two of them who collaborated to make a mischief, song Qingyun, who was called by the driver, arrived in time. Seeing sun Zhenzhen half fallen on Yang Yilin, his brow tightened. He pushed the cart forward with the nurse. He said calmly, "Lao Lin, help me, what are you doing?" Yang Yilin''s reaction was slow, but she and song Qingyun, along with the surrounding nurses, carried the woman to the car. When he saw the cart running away, he suddenly realized that the woman really fainted, not dressed! So, he didn''t know what was wrong with him, so he followed up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the ward. Sun Zhen, who has fainted, has been hit with a few drops. The cold sweat on his forehead didn''t seem to be as frightening as before. Muqiqiyi looks worried and stays in front of him. Where else is he going to work. So she called manager Li ahead of time to ask for leave, and now she can finally accompany sun Zhenzhen at ease. Seeing that the female doctor helped sun Zhenzhen finish the final examination, she went out with her and said nervously, "doctor, am I OK without her?" "There''s nothing to do for the time being, but we need to wait for her to wake up and do further examination. Dysmenorrhea is not a small thing for girls, especially for those with severe pain like her. If they are allowed to develop, it is likely to cause serious gynecological diseases, and even more serious ones will lead to infertility" Chapter 243 Mu Qiqi is frightened. She also has dysmenorrhea, but it''s not like Sun Zhen. Let the doctor say so later may lead to infertility, Muqiqi think it is necessary to wait for a good lesson to this girl. Never know to care about your body, never pay attention to what you eat or drink. Don''t ask her also know that this time the cause of the pain of the dead and alive, certainly drink wine, eat ice. The next time it hurts, the next time it doesn''t stop. It''s worth the pain! Send the doctor out, Mu Qiqi saw Yang Yilin and song Qingyun standing in the corridor and never left. She was very grateful to go, "Dr. Song, thank you really this time. Without your help, I don''t think it would be so smooth to arrange the bed." Song Qingyun is gentle and elegant, "Miss Mu is polite. As brother of Lao Mo, I should help." Muqiqi, "... How can you hear this so awkward? Yang Yilin''s IQ is online today. He gives song Qingyun a look of inquiry and asks incredulously, "Brother Yun, what do you mean by that?" Song Qingyun laughs but doesn''t answer. First, he intentionally loses Yang Yilin''s appetite. Second, he worries about making Miss Mu feel uncomfortable. Muqiqi continued to be embarrassed and scratched his head. "Then I''ll take care of my friend first." "Well, if there is anything wrong with Miss mu, you can go to my office and find me, the second room upstairs." For song Qingyun''s intimate reminder, Muqiqi smiled gratefully, "thank you so much." "It''s all said. Don''t be polite to me." Muqiqi was even more embarrassed and turned to run into the ward. And she goes in front of her feet, and Yang Yilin, who is impatient in the back, drags song Qingyun to ask, "Brother Yun, do you know anything? The woman and the Lord? " She drove Sir Alex''s car several times in a row. If there was nothing between them, he didn''t believe it. But how could Sir Alex like this type? Yang Yilin thought it was incredible. "Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything. If you want to know, buy some supplementary samples and go home to see your brother." Song Qingyun said with a light smile. Yang Yilin was only behind him, with a black line on his face? Won''t that man be dead? " Song Qingyun can''t laugh or cry after listening, "you think everyone is like you." "Then what happened to him?" Yang Yilin is curious. "I have a cold and the fever is high. Do you think you should go to see it as a brother?" Song Qingyun looks at him helplessly, turns around and enters a large ward. Yang Yilin is stunned at the spot. What has become so pretentious? I didn''t see him resting at home when he was assassinated. How could a common cold even visit him? Stupefied, he walked in the direction of the elevator. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Linhai manor. Yang Yilin did bring a big fruit basket. As soon as he got off the bus, the servants all paid attention to him. Not for anything else, but for the basket in his hand. When did you come here with something? Don''t they come empty handed and come back full loaded? What''s the matter today? Can the sun come out from the west? Just when people were curious, the Lord whistled and sang, and walked towards the house. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In Mo yanjue''s bedroom, Yang Yilin pounced on the air. Turn around and go to the other room, push the door directly to the door ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 244 The whole room is full of girlish heart. From bedding to dressing table, from curtains to lights, even wallpaper and carpet are all pink. Yang Yilin is a fool. If there is no woman living in this room, don''t you believe in killing him? "Yang Yilin!" Suddenly, there was a deep cold behind. Though Yang didn''t look back, he had already clearly felt someone''s strong and cold atmosphere, and the rhythm of freezing to death was not worth his life. Be careful of the dirty quiver. The brain is running fast. I want to find a good reason. But after thinking for a second, he didn''t think of it. He had to turn around with a smile. "Sir, good morning!" "I heard that Sir Alex was ill. I bought a big fruit basket to visit you. Look, it''s all imported fruit." With that, he raised the fruit basket in his hand and showed it in front of Mo yanjue. "Is there anything else?" After a night''s rest, although he was much better, his handsome face was still morbid white, but it did not affect the eternal cold all over his body. The hand that holds fruit basket slightly shakes, the frolic on Yang Yilin''s face gradually freezes, the heart is empty way: "have nothing to be able to come to see you, our elder brothers have not been together for a long time?" Looking at his flattering expression, Mo yanjue turned to the study and said coldly: "since it''s OK, go away with your things!" "Ah, sir, you''ve gone too far. I came to see you specially. I have to leave my things. And whose bedroom is next door?" Yang Yilin, who didn''t give up, hurried to catch up with him and tried to ask him before Mo yanjue threw him out. "It''s not yours anyway!" Someone replied without expression. "Isn''t that bullshit you''re talking about? If it''s mine, I might be pink all over the house? " Yang Yilin''s mouth is not clear. His voice fell, and the man in front of him suddenly stopped, turned around and gave him a bleak warning. Yang Yilin''s little heart shuddered fiercely and continued to please, "you see, I care about you as my younger brother? If you really have a woman around you and I feel happy for you as a younger brother, you say that after all these years of single life, it''s time for things to rust no longer " " roll! " This time, someone is really angry! "Go away, can you tell me if the woman who lives in that room is Muqi?" At the critical moment, Yang Yilin played his shameless skill. Anyway, if you don''t tell me today, I will not go. Deep eyes glared at him, turned around and went to the study. Yang Yilin complains, "Hey, sir, I know you are still in love with your brother. Tell me quickly, is the owner of that room Muqiqi?" As he spoke, he swung into the study and put the fruit basket on the tea table. Then he heard the voice of moyanjue calling, "Wang Bo, call the security guard and let them come!" The voice was cold and unfeeling, without a hint of jest. Yang Yilin, who had just sat on the sofa and was shaking his way out, lost his cool. "Sir, I''m your brother. How can you be so impersonal?" Someone hung up the phone, didn''t take care of him, and sat directly in the class chair. Yang Yilin panicked. "Can I go alone? As for those who are so active? " Then he took his legs off the tea table and went out with his mouth curled. Chapter 245 The door of the study was closed. Next second, he was pushed away again. a cool and soft face probe came in. Smilingly asked: "Sir, I have medicine given by Brother Yun here. Do you want it? Can I give you a try? " Voice falls, "Dong" a sound, a crystal ashtray toward the door frame flew past. Yang Yilin quickly closed the door, blocked the UFO in the room, and then broke it on the ivory wood floor, making a dull sound. Yang Yilin fled from the desert, and Wang Bo came in a panic. Carefully knock on the door: "young master, are you ok?" Someone opened the door and looked calm as if nothing had happened. "Clean the floor." Wang Bozhan trembled, "OK." Then I saw someone into the next room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo yanjue came out again. He had changed into a stiff blue suit. His white shirt was more profound against his sick face. He strode downstairs, buttoning his cuffs. He wants to go to the company, not only because he''s well, but also because he''s not at home with that stupid woman. He''s so bored that he''d better be busy and energetic. But to his surprise, he went to the company and jumped into the air. Did a woman ask for leave without going to work? This made him fall to the bottom of the valley with full expectation, and then he asked again with a wrung brow, "did she say why she wanted to ask for leave?" Zhou Hua shook his head. "It''s not clear." "All right, go down!" Zhou Hua exits the office, a cold Mo yanjue can''t wait to call Muqiqi''s cell phone. "Hello?" At the other end of the line, Muqiqi was surprised to hear from him. Is this man better? "Where are you?" Compared with her worrying about people''s health, people''s talking is like taking gun medicine. Muqiqi is slightly stunned at first, and then sips her lips. "My friend is ill, and I''m taking care of him in the hospital." She should have been angry at his bad tone, but she didn''t know why she replied so carefully, as if she had done something wrong. The friend in her mouth, let Mo yanjue first think of unexpectedly is the man who talks with him about the condition to "redeem" her. Inexplicably came angry, "I limit you ten minutes to the company, there is a very important manuscript you need to complete!" Mu Qiqi''s face was muddled. Don''t you bring someone who plays like this? When she asked for leave in the morning, manager Li didn''t say that she had a particularly important job to finish? How come in only two or three hours, a very important manuscript emerges? And only give her ten minutes. She can''t fly even if she has wings? Most importantly, sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman, is still in a coma. She left like this. She is still here alone. She can''t rest assured! After thinking about it, she decided to discuss it with Mo yanjue to see if she could make accommodation and let her go to the company after sun Zhenzhen woke up. "That... Mr. Mo, my friend is still in a coma, and she has no other relatives and friends in China. I... I really can''t leave now. Can I be late?" "no!" At the end of the phone, someone is in a hurry. Because there are no relatives and friends in muqikou China, he is more convinced that the person is he Jiajun. He asked Zhou Hua to check the information of he Jiajun, which was exactly in line with what she said. "Ten minutes. If you dare not come back, I will level the house in the corner street tomorrow!" Chapter 246 Mu Qiqi twisted his eyebrows. He wanted to bite people angrily! She''s really fed up with this shameless threat! She took a look at the dead woman lying in the hospital bed. She bit her teeth and said angrily, "if you really want to push flat, push it. I will never leave my friend today." This is undoubtedly the heating on the fire. Let the person on the other end of the phone who was so angry and trembling explode at the same place, and said: "Muqiqi, I will give you another chance, and you will tell me again?" In response to him, it was the busy beep from the phone receiver. The whole office was quiet for three seconds. Then there was a crash. All the things on the desk were swept to the ground, banging and making a terrible noise. Passing by the small secretary of the president''s office, he heard the frightening news and ran away for fear of hitting the muzzle of the gun. Just as a few secretaries gathered together to discuss why the president was so angry, the president''s office suddenly opened from inside. A dark shadow came out from the inside like a gust of wind, carrying a suit jacket, and headed straight to the elevator with a calm face. A few people are silent, scared shiver, see the figure of cold proud into the elevator. "Check the woman''s position!" As he walked out of the elevator, he gave a cold order, and then strode toward the underground parking lot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ benevolence hospital. Mu Qiqi holds his cheek with one hand, and his eyelids are heavy. Last night, because she was worried about the repeated high fever of moyanjue, she didn''t sleep well. Now, she stayed in front of the hospital bed and dozed off. Put the head in the palm of the hand crooked up, up again crooked down, don''t mention how funny it looks. Outside the ward, a pair of warm eyes are quietly looking at the ward. It''s no wonder that Lao Mo is fascinated. This girl is really attractive. "Old song dynasty!" The voice of awe suddenly sounded behind him. Song Qingyun, standing at the door of the ward, was shocked and shook his shoulders. Turning around, I saw the angry Mo yanjue. "Not comfortable yet?" Song Qingyun put his hands into the pocket of his big white coat, with a gentle face. "She''s in there?" He didn''t answer song Qingyun''s questions. He opened his mouth with a cool face. Song Qingyun suddenly smiled. This should be the first time he saw Lao Mo in such a bad mood. Because of a woman. A woman who has known each other for a short time. Askew head askew, song Qingyun smile let way. "Inside, but are you sure you want to go in and disturb?" Song Qingyun didn''t say that. After saying that, he even aroused someone''s displeasure. He strode straight to the door and pushed the door in without thinking. In the ward. Muqiqi''s head had just been carried on the bed. He was frightened by the sound of opening the door and let the chair fall down. This astonishing scene made the angry Mo yanjue stunned. Especially the dark eyes saw the people lying on the hospital bed, but also a kind of impulse to turn around and go. But it''s too late. Muqiqi, who fell on the floor, stood up in a huff, glared at him, and rubbed his sore buttocks. His anger had been written on his face. "You''re sick. You don''t know how to knock when you come in!" At the moment, muqiyi''s stomach was inflamed. He fell into a fart, squatted, hurt and humiliated. He really wanted to explode. Holding the door handle, Mo yanjue didn''t know how to retort at all. He simply didn''t say a word, and then turned around and walked out. "Hello? Are you insane? Stop for me? " Do you have any sense of public morality to hurt her and leave? Chapter 247 Desperate to chase out, Muqi stopped him in the corridor. Angry: "just to make a design for me and let you come here in person? Isn''t the famous Mohist even a designer who takes the hand On the cold hard face, the corner of the lip curved a radian, still silent. Muqiqi is more angry. "What''s funny? Do you like my jokes? Moyan Jue, is your happiness based on the pain of others? Your mind... Hmmm " the angry words behind her were not finished, and her cherry mouth was blocked. The body was pressed on the cold wall of the corridor, and the back spine could not help shaking. His kiss was urgent and fierce. He didn''t give her any chance to resist, and he didn''t care about the patients and medical staff from the past. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t want to face, but Muqi can''t. It''s a shame to do such a thing in such a public. She pushed and struggled desperately, trying to push away the person who was like a mountain in front of her. But no matter how hard she tried, how hard she fought, the person in front of her was still motionless, but it seemed that she was more tightly imprisoned. "Oh ~" just as Muqiqi was about to cry, song Qingyun, who came out of the ward next door, saw this scene. After a few seconds of hesitation, he approached and cleared his throat at the irrational Mo yanjue. "Hum, Lao Mo, this is the hospital. Pay attention to the influence!" Listening to song Qingyun''s reminder, a man who has been blindfolded by lust finally kisses on the sweet lips, which makes some reluctant to let go of the people in his arms. He looked back impatiently, just stopped behind him to remind him where there was still a trace of his people. He had already put oil on his feet, how far he had gone to hide. And Mu Qiqi, who was bullied by so many people, is now blushing, so pretty that his face has turned purple. She glared at Mo yanjue angrily, pushed him away, ran into sun Zhenzhen''s ward, and locked the door. Leaning against the door, she was all soft. My brain is buzzing. I don''t know what happened just now. "Not bad, is your Moyan Jue very man?" The person on the sickbed is cold and can''t make a sound. The Muqiqi leaning on the doorplate is scared to be alive. A close look reveals that someone who has passed out doesn''t know when he has woke up. Lying on one side with one arm behind her head, she was scanned up and down by the sense of vision. Muqiqi really wants to crash into the wall. She is kind enough to stay and take care of her. She is so kind that she can come to see her. What kind of friend is this? "Sun Zhenzhen!" She clenched her hands and bellowed her name. Sun Zhenzhen then a face bad smile, "how, want to share with elder sisters your Mo Yan Jue''s kiss is a kind of what kind of feeling?" Muqiqi clenched her teeth, glared at her, and squeezed out two words: "farewell!" Then he opened the door and went out. No matter how a dead woman in the ward cried and howled, she still couldn''t return her head! I was very angry, and I was in a hurry. I ran into someone coming out of the elevator. "I''m sorry!" Even apologies are justified. "Why are you going, sister-in-law? No more bed? " Yang Yilin, who was about to get angry, saw the angry man and asked with a smile. Mu Qiqi looks up at Yang Yilin and draws a corner of his mouth: "who is your sister-in-law? She is ill! Your family are very ill! " Chapter 248 He was scolded inexplicably. Yang Yilin''s mouth quivered. Who did he provoke? To the manor was driven out, to the hospital and was scolded sick. Who are these two people sick? I walked towards the end of the corridor, but I didn''t know what happened. I went to the door of a dead woman''s ward. Taking a breath, he kicked the door of the ward with a slap. The man who was lying in bed snickering thought that Muqiqi was reluctant to let her come back, but he didn''t turn over. He said firmly: "Qiqi, I know you can''t leave me alone." "I''m sorry, you''re overconfident. Your best friend really left you alone." Yang Yilin, with his hands in his pockets and standing in a natural and unrestrained manner, could not adjust his voice. Listening to the familiar and weak voice, sun Zhenzhen sat up from the hospital bed and stared back at the man standing at the door. "What are you doing?" Every time sun Zhenzhen sees him, he can''t help but want to clench his fist and be ready to fight with him. Especially when I think of my first kiss ¡¤ "me?" In fact, he didn''t know why he came here. "Let me see what else you can do now?" The disdainful expression matches with the tone of less than flat, and the whole body has a kind of look that people don''t want to see. Just as the voice fell, a white pillow flew towards him. Then the furious voice sounded in the ward, "I will tell you today, even if you are ill, you are not my opponent." Yang Yilin holds the pillow firmly and looks scornful, "right? Why don''t I believe that? " Finish saying, the person that sits on the bed barefoot Ya flies down, a sweep hall leg is opposite Yang Yilin to go. Yang Yilin was so scared that he hurried to hide, but he couldn''t escape from the devil''s hand. There are countless women on the wall, this is the first time a woman on the wall has hit him, and it''s still a leg! Yang Yilin was stunned! The slender thigh in the blue and white striped hospital gown stepped steadily on the wall, just on his shoulder. Slightly slanted, he saw the white and tender jade feet of this irascible woman... I didn''t expect that he had such a pair of beautiful little feet with a fierce temper and a manly look. It''s a great honor that Yang Yilin not only likes big breasts, but also controls his feet. Seeing a pair of beautiful feet that can''t be described, he is infatuated and can''t extricate himself. He could not help but stretch out his hand and reach for the small white jade foot of the woman. Before the fingertips touch the skin of the feet, the face is firmly slapped. The sound of "pa" is crisp and loud. Yang Yilin tilts his head, eyes are full of anger, more shocked. This dead woman, how could she have done it to his face again? Doesn''t she know that you can''t fight with people? "Hooligan!" He slapped the man hard, and the corners of Sun Zhen''s mouth were shaking. "Do you dare to touch me again, believe it or not, I abandoned your hand today?" Yang Yilin, who has been holding the posture of leaning his head and not moving, has a short temper. He doesn''t believe in this evil today. How can he really touch her? Boldly and forcefully, he reached out to her bare feet again. His fingers still didn''t touch the skin, and his wrists were broken. "Oh, it hurts, it hurts, let go, let go... Let go" the second before, the second before, the second after, the second after, the second after, the second directly confessed, and the grinning shouted. Chapter 249 Sun Zhenzhen is quite domineering, but his strength is not reduced at all. "Dare you?" Yang Yilin''s delicate facial features are twisted, his mouth is crooked, and his eyes are slanted. "Elder sister, hero, I dare not. You''re going to let go, you''re going to break!" "Remember later, when I see you, I will hide, or I will hit you once!" Sun Zhenzhen is very upset about his first kiss to the cannons. I''m afraid it''s hard to forget this matter without ten days and a half months. Yang Yilin is absolutely weak at this time. Only his aunt can say what he should do. "Good good, you let go first, I promise you everything!" Sun Zhenzhen gave him a look of suspicion. But she had to let go of his hand and take off the leg that the wall had hit. Under the body a stream of heat, abdomen began to stir pain, she just remembered that she came to the aunt. But she just did something so challenging It''s going to die! Cover his stomach to move to the bedside, every step is very laborious, where there is just a lively appearance. Yang Yilin, who kneaded his hands, was confused. Just now, he was not very powerful. What happened to the Kung Fu in a blink of an eye? "Ah!" Seeing the bright red blood on her light colored sick clothes, Yang Yilin screamed out subconsciously. Sun Zhenzhen had a bad stomachache, so he didn''t want to talk to him, but he was still very upset and roared, "crazy, you, this is my ward, you don''t get out!" Instead of leaving, Yang Yilin approached her. Sun Zhen is really in a hurry. Can''t this scum try to make use of her discomfort? "Oh, don''t sit!" See sun Zhenzhen holding the edge of the bed to sit down, Yang Yilin hurriedly stopped and shouted. Sun Zhen is really angry and doesn''t hit a place to open, "are you sick? Get out of here!" Yang Yilin was not angry at being scolded. Instead, he blushed a little shy and pointed to her. "That It''s on your clothes... " Sun Zhenzhen was stunned at first, then he reflected what he was. He stared in horror and ran to the bathroom. Song Qingyun arranged a senior ward, so there was everything in the room. But the only drawback is, why can''t their hospital help to prepare the tampons? Now sitting on the toilet, sun really felt like crying without tears. What do you want her to do? She regretted that Qi Qi had left in a moment. If Qi Qi was still there, she would not be so embarrassed as now. But there is no regret medicine in the world. The only thing she can do now is to think about how to find someone to buy her sanitary cotton and a set of clean sick clothes. Just as she was scratching her ears, the door of the bathroom was knocked, and the tall figure reflected from the frosted glass. Sun Zhenzhen looks up, his heart thumping. This goods will not take the opportunity to retaliate, right? Of course, a man who is out of tune is not as nasty as she thought. "Well, what I''ve got a nurse to go shopping for you. Please wait a moment. " Sun sitting on the toilet is really shocked. When did the goods become so kind? Stunned for another minute, she came back to her senses. When she looked at the door again, the tall shadow that had just covered the frosted glass door was gone. Gone? Sun Zhenzhen is confused, but a strange feeling rises in his heart. Is there such a kind side to the goods? Chapter 250 "Dong Dong!" Just as sun Zhenzhen was thinking, the door of the bathroom was knocked again. After an inspiration, she saw the shadow of the white coat through the frosted glass, and her heart was relieved. "Miss Sun, may I put something at the door for you?" Sun Zhenzhen was pleasantly surprised and replied repeatedly, "OK, thank you very much." The little nurse smiled and said, "you''re welcome." Then he walked away with a peach blossom on his face. Yang Yilin, the young man, teased anyone when he saw him. Just now, in order to let the little girl run for a leg, he made people blush and have a thick neck. Now, his face is coquettish. Of course, sun Zhenzhen didn''t know this. He picked up his pants and walked to the door, twisted the door lock, opened the door like a thief, first showed his head and looked around, then he grabbed the clothes and sanitary napkins on the chair at the door and retracted them. She quickly changed into clean clothes. She picked up the soiled sick clothes and looked at them. Her cheeks were red rapidly. It''s a shame. This embarrassing side was seen by that scum. How can I get involved in the Jianghu later? Chucking the dirty clothes into the basin, but the washing liquid began to rub, and all the fire was on the clothes. When she came out of the bathroom after washing her clothes, she was dumbfounded when she opened the door. The goods even lay leisurely in her hospital bed, arms behind her head, a pair of lying on the green lawn looking up at the beautiful sky. "Well, aren''t you gone?" Sun Zhenzhen twisted his eyebrows and stared at him displeased. Someone loosened the toothpick that bit in the cleft of his teeth and turned to see her. "I haven''t got the money I spent back yet. How can I go?" Sun Zhenzhen''s face is green. "You spent the money on those things just now?" "Then what else?" Narrow and long eyes squint up, deep can not see the edge. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly avoided his hot sight, and slightly tightened: "how much is it? I''ll give it to you." I saw someone slowly extend a finger, sexy lips gorgeous open charming smile. "A hundred?" Sun Zhenzhen guessed the price according to his outstretched fingers. ¡°NO£¡¡± The knuckled fingers were left and right, and the expression on his face was even more evil. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows. He was so angry that he couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "how much is that? Give me a word! " "Priceless!" Yang Yilin narrowed his eyes, firm as iron. "Ah!" Sun Zhenzhen sneers, "priceless? What do you think is scarce? " "Although the goods are not scarce, what I bought is priceless. There is no woman in the world who asked me to buy such things! Not priceless what is it? " Yang Yilin raised his eyebrows lightly and cheered. Sun Zhenzhen''s lungs are exploding. This guy obviously took the opportunity to screw her? I just thought that he could not be so kind-hearted. Now it seems that her idea is right. Scum is scum. It can''t be changed in a lifetime!! Sun Zhenzhen was so angry that he went straight to the bedside table to find out his wallet, and pulled out a pile of red bills from it, which were still on her face. "Take it, get out of here! One more word of nonsense, I will let you live here all your life! " It''s the first time that he''s been used money for such a long time. Instead of being angry, he laughs, "I have more money than you here, don''t I? Believe it or not, I''ll have you smashed to death with a ten thousand dime? " Sun Zhenzhen can''t laugh or cry after hearing this. Is there something wrong with her brain? Chapter 251 Sun Zhenzhen is discharged from the hospital. To avoid a man with a brain disorder. But when she paid to get out of the taxi, she accidentally turned around and saw a red bag sports car not far away from her. Some annoying guy came with her. Haunted! Sun Zhenzhen glared at him fiercely, slammed the taxi door and walked towards the apartment building. Yang Yilin, who whistled beside the car body, didn''t worry at all. Seeing her tall figure escape into the unit building, she slowly took out her mobile phone from the leather pocket. "Lanlong international apartment, unit 1, building 15, 502, please rent it for me." Sun Zhenzhen lives in 501. He has been checked. He chooses her opposite door, hum, as long as she can see him as soon as she opens the door, even if she is angry, she is also very angry. Think of his heart. Who let the dead woman beat him again and again? Yang Ye''s face is also what you can hit at will? He thinks that there is no woman he can''t take. This time, he thinks that a different way of thinking... Sun Zhen went upstairs and looked down from the balcony. The red color of the burning bag is still there, but the figure of Yang Yilin is missing. She was curious. Where are people going? It''s not catching up, is it? But I''m not afraid to catch up with her. I''ll take her directly to the operating room. Just when sun Zhenzhen was immersed in his reverie and complacent, the doorbell rang suddenly. Hey! How dare he come? I don''t want to kill you today? Grabbing the vase on the table, she angrily walked towards the door. When the door opened, the man in red vest appeared at the door with flowers in his hands. For sun Zhenzhen to dry frame posture scared not light, definitely looked at her two seconds later, just shivering of holding flowers said: "Miss Sun, your flowers, please sign for it." Sun Zhenzhen was also stunned. She never dreamed that it was the little brother who sent flowers to her door. Embarrassed, she hid the vase behind her. She took the flower from her brother''s hand. "Thank you!" Then he closed the door without signing the words. Little brother looked at the closed door and the card in his hand, and finally he chose not to knock on the door and left. That posture, a bottle is killing him! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the little brother who sent the flowers left, and Sun Zhen, who was peeping through the cat''s eyes on the door plank, was relieved. That''s when all the attention is focused on a big handful of flowers in my arms. The red roses with good package are delicate and beautiful. Sun Zhenzhen received this kind of thing for the first time. He had an unreal feeling in his arms. After a few seconds, she began to think about a very important question, who is so boring to send flowers to her? After thinking for a while, she didn''t think of a suitable person. Her white face suddenly changed. She strode towards the balcony and looked at the bottom of the building through the bright glass. I saw a man who was just leaning on the car, waving at her with a smile. The white face suddenly turned to iron blue. If she wasn''t worried about throwing flowers down the stairs and hitting irrelevant people, she would really like to throw her words on his face. Staring at him for a few seconds, sun Zhenzhen turned around and left the balcony. He threw a bunch of roses into the garbage can and walked into the bedroom without looking back. Seeing the tall figure on the balcony disappear, Yang Yilin, who was standing downstairs with his head up, tilted his mouth and said, "I don''t believe it. Can I take you?" Chapter 252 After sleeping with a pillow, Sun Zhen felt his stomach. I have to get up and go to take out. Wearing slippers, I went down to the ground, but I still couldn''t find where the mobile phone was given by her, and the doorbell rang again. With doubts, she approached the door. This time, I learned to be smart. First, I looked out of the cat''s eyes. If it was that shameless guy, she would not open the door even if she was killed. But what surprised her again was that the boy in yellow overalls was standing at the door. Hey! She hasn''t ordered any takeout yet. Did she bring the meal? With curiosity, she opened the door. "Miss Sun, please?" Take out brother with a lunch box in both hands, politely asked. Sun Zhenzhen nodded, "yes, it''s me." "Here is your take out. Have a good meal." Sun Zhenzhen leaned against the door and frowned, "but I didn''t order any takeout at all." "No, the address is yours, and the name is right." Little brother is also confused by her. "What about the phone?" Sun Zhenzhen''s words are a question of the point. Take out brother looked at it, reported the phone, then looked at her puzzledly. Although I don''t know the cell phone number of Yang Yilin, but with the act of sending flowers just now, she can think that this meal was also ordered by him. But what is his purpose? As a result, when she took out the meal in her brother''s hand, she opened her mouth and smiled, "it''s mine. It''s hard." The little brother looked at the meal taken away from his hand, and then the door was closed. It was a long time before he came back to his senses. He shook his head and ran to the elevator. Sun Zhenzhen, who came into the house with a takeout, didn''t eat first. Instead, he went to look at the phone above, and then found his mobile phone and began dialing out. "It''s a smart woman. I''ll be on the phone all of a sudden." At the other end of the phone, Yang Yilin''s ruffian opens his mouth and smiles. When sun Zhenzhen heard his voice, he was furious. He opened the door and saw the mountain path: "what do you want?" "Don''t be nervous. I''m afraid you are hungry and have no food. I''m kind enough to help you order some takeout. Don''t thank me. I''m not famous for my good deeds." The narrow eyes narrowed slightly, Yang Yilin said shamelessly. "Ah bah. You can be so kind. Besides, if you and I don''t have relatives or reasons, why do you give me some takeout? " Sun Zhen really has no good airway. "If you look at you, why can''t your mind be more sunny? Although we don''t get close to each other without any reason, at least we can''t get to know each other. As a friend you''ve beaten hard, it''s right to have a relationship with you." Yang Yilin, who has already successfully checked in, is now lying on a comfortable sofa with his thighs dangling proudly. "Bullshit friend!" Sun Zhen really didn''t have a good temper to scold a sentence, the attention can''t help but be attracted by the takeout on the tea table, from the morning till now, the water hasn''t come in, now already hungry front heart pasted back. So I didn''t care how the outside came. I just cut off the phone and unpacked it to eat. The moment she opened the box, she was stunned. Braised pork, stir fried pork, double cooked pork... Br > eyebrows slightly picked, she wondered, did this person investigate her? You know she doesn''t like meat, so you ordered this? After thinking about it, I can''t control so much. I just opened the tableware and began to eat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ opposite room. Staring at the hung up phone, Yang Yilin, a lover, squints his eyes. It looks like a powerful medicine Chapter 253 The two men there fought in secret. It seems that this Muqiqi and moyanjue are not easy. Gave birth to a belly, Muqiqi manor did not return, the company is not to. I went directly to my grandfather''s old house. At this time, what she needs most is silence. Being bullied by that smelly man and laughed at by her good friends, she felt that she had really failed in her life. If sun really knows Kung Fu, she doesn''t believe that Mo yanjue dares to bully her? With her hands on her cheeks, she sat in Grandpa''s yard thinking. If Grandpa is still alive, no one is allowed to bully her! Poor Grandpa, she couldn''t see her last face... The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. She got up from her chair and walked towards the house. Passing by her own room, she suddenly stopped. In my mind, I can''t help but remember the scene of staying here that night. Then I laughed unconsciously, because I thought of the funny way he slept all night. She lay on the bed, thinking about how to get along with him for so many days. Her cheeks were slightly red, and then she fell asleep slowly. * Mercer group. Asked the design department that Muqiqi still didn''t come to work. Mo yanjue is on fire. This woman is challenging his bottom line, isn''t she? Calling back to the manor, the housekeeper also said that he did not see Miss Mu coming back, which made her more angry. Mingming saw her approach the elevator when she was in the hospital. She didn''t go home and didn''t come to the company, so where did she go back? Call out again, he called song Qingyun, "is that woman still in the hospital?" Song Qingyun looked at the case and chuckled, "my friends are discharged from the hospital. What are they doing in the hospital?" In a word, the future of moyanjue was cut off. I didn''t say a word, so I hung up. He had just asked Zhou Hua to check, and he couldn''t locate her, so he was so anxious to call her. At this time, I asked everyone where she was, which made him frown and twist into a twist. Picking up his suit coat, he strode out the door, just in time to meet Zhou Hua, who reminded him to go to the meeting. "President, the second quarter financial reporting conference is about to begin. Where are you going?" "Meeting postponed!" Leaving such a sentence behind, the tall figure quickly approached the elevator. Zhou Hua stood still. I''m afraid that he could not get rid of the relationship with Miss Mu if he could make the president so nervous. Some helplessly shook his head, and he turned to the meeting room to inform everyone that the meeting was cancelled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo yanjue, who walked out of the elevator, went straight to the underground garage and drove to the apartment district where sun Zhenzhen was. He only knows which unit building Sun Zhen lives in, but he doesn''t know the specific floor. But now I don''t care so much. Let''s go first. All the way, he drove to Lanlong international apartment. Last time, he received the entrance of unit building Muqiqi. Holding the mentality of waiting for the rabbit, he is determined to guard in the car first, if he can''t wait for people to come down, then he can find another way. If you really can''t, go to the property management. He leans comfortably into the seat. He has a premonition that Muqi is here. Wait a moment. I didn''t wait for sun Zhenzhen or Mu Qiqi. It was Yang Yilin. "Yang Yilin!" He leaned his head out of the window and snapped. Yang Yilin, who rushed downstairs to eat something, heard his cousin''s voice and turned around in surprise, "Sir, why are you here?" Chapter 254 "I haven''t asked you yet. Why are you here?" For Yang Yilin to appear in this community, Mo yanjue is very curious. But not once someone mysteriously sat in his car, chuckled: "Hey, chase a woman." This time, Mo yanjue''s face immediately changed. It''s no good to know that this guy who''s out of tune is here. "What are you doing here?" The narrow and big Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yang Yilin looked at him meaningfully. "Something!" Mo yanjue would not tell him that he was looking for a woman. "Isn''t that bullshit? There''s nothing wrong with who''s here. " Yang Yilin looks at him with contempt. "Go away!" Mo yanjue was seen in his heart and threw out a word. "Hey, you''re driving me away before my ass gets hot. Isn''t it really weird?" Yang Yilin was displeased and stared at him. Then he smilingly said, "hum, I know what you are here for. I can tell you seriously that what you are looking for is not here." Mind was guessed, Mo Yan Jue is full of cold, light floating stare at him, but did not speak. Because he knows that Yang Yilin can''t hide things. Even if he doesn''t ask, his big mouth can say it. Looking at Mo yanjue, he was not curious at all. He could not hold back. "What did you do to his sister-in-law? Why are you so angry that you scold me together? " Mo yanjue raises eyebrows and smiles at the corners of his mouth. It''s her temper! "What about you?" Yang Yilin talks to himself here. He looks like a fool. He can''t help but poke Mo yanjue. "Just say what you want." After asking for a long time, they said something like this. Yang Yilin''s teeth are grinded. "Little sister-in-law scolds me, your family are all insane!" "Place?" "In the hospital elevator." Yang Yilin is not very angry. What''s the matter with him? He repeated the scolded thing himself. He has nothing to do. "All right, go down!" Mo yanjue''s face is still flat to no waves. Yang Yilin opened the door and got out of the car. He added, "don''t wait, she didn''t come here at all." Mo yanjue gave him a cold look. When he just swung the door, he rushed out with a foot of accelerator. "Shit!" Looking at a dash of tail gas, Yang Yilin was angry and wanted to scold. These two are really good match! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo yanjue, coming out of the apartment, is like a fly without a head. Driving slowly on the road, from time to time looking at both sides of the road, looking forward to the familiar figure suddenly appeared. But when he stopped at the side of the road with nothing, he really met the familiar people. Yang Nianzi stooped down and looked at him from the window half down. He was surprised. "Brother, it''s really you?" The stunned Mo yanjue slowly turned his head and saw Yang Nianzi, wearing a Pink Puffed skirt, carrying a violin on his back. The dim eyes passed her and looked at the opera house behind her. They could not help but wring their eyebrows. "You learn the violin?" He is obviously not optimistic. Yang Nianzi pouted, "what do you mean, brother Jue, look down on me?" "Dare not!" Mo yanjue kept his arms in his arms, but his face remained unchanged. Yang Nianzi looked at his pale face and said, "don''t look down on me. I have the best teacher, sister Kexin. Come on." Follow the direction of Yang Nianzi''s hand to see the past, the dark eyes are more and more profound. Chapter 255 Matcha green cotton linen long skirt, small square neckline, gentle white. From afar, ladies are literature and art. Finally, standing beside Yang Nianzi, he said hello to Mo yanjue with a light smile, "Mr. Mo, it''s so Qiao." Mo yanjue looked at each other politely and answered softly. The lively and cheerful Yang Nianzi turned into an active atmosphere, and directly opened the door, "brother, take me and Kexin to the world square in front, let''s go shopping." Mo yanjue hasn''t agreed yet. The clever Yang Nianzi has pushed Lin Kexin into the back seat, and she has sat in as fast as she can. What else can Mo yanjue say? He can''t go down without feeling. I had to calm down and start the car on the road. Along the way, Yang Nianzi''s words were really many, and he kept talking. Lin Kexin, on the contrary, said nothing but a chuckle. Yang Nianzi chases Mo yanjue and asks him why he appears here. Mo yanjue says coldly, "passing by." The little girl doesn''t believe it. "Why do you listen here when you pass by?" Mo yanjue, "... Br > " Oh, I see. Do you know that sister Kexin is here for class today, so you came to pick her up Yang Nianzi makes a bold guess. Although Yang said that there was a woman around her cousin that day, she doubted what Yang said. That guy doesn''t have much truth all day long. Trust him. It''s better to believe that there are ghosts in the world! So she desperately wants her cousin and sister Kexin to be together. Where are the two going to stand? How do they think it''s a good match. A tall rich handsome, a white rich beauty, perfect match! Besides, sister Kexin also plays a good piano. What she admires most is the talented girl, so she will look for grandpa to find sister Kexin''s contact information and find her to learn the piano. Didn''t expect to come out to meet brother Jue, this is not fate is what? God wants them to be together, and there''s no reason why she doesn''t help. Her voice fell. Lin Kexin, who had not spoken, pulled Yang Nianzi''s sleeve and whispered, "Nianzi, don''t say anything. Mr. Mo and I have no possibility of further development." When Lin Kexin said this, Mo yanjue looked at her through the rear-view mirror and did not know what emotion it was. "Why?" Yang Nianzi said he didn''t understand why they were so matched. Why can''t they think about it? "Because we are not fit!" Lin Kexin is determined. "You didn''t try, how do you know it wasn''t right?" Yang Nianzi, the emperor is not worried about the eunuch. He is crying. "Haha." Lin Kexin laughs and comforts Yang Nianzi, "when you grow up, you will know what the person you are looking for looks like." Yang Nianzi was confused. "But I don''t like my brother, don''t I?" Lin Kexin continued to laugh. "I believe Mr. Mo doesn''t like this one." Yang Nianzi was as confused as listening to the tongue twister. Her shocked eyes looked at the driver who was driving seriously and asked, "brother Jue, is that right?" Someone didn''t hear it at all. He was thinking about what he heard in the company canteen last time. "He''s not the one I like... That stupid woman doesn''t like him. What kind of one does she like? Does she like the little white face like he Jiajun? "What do you say, sir?" Seeing that he didn''t respond much, Yang Nianzi pursed her lips and said unhappily. Chapter 256 By little girl''s voice to pull back to reality. Mo yanjue answered softly. Yang Nianzi was deeply hit, thinking all the way: why? The profound problem has not been figured out yet. Century square has arrived. Must have, had no choice but to get out of the car, standing beside the body of the car to wave his hand, "goodbye, brother." Mo yanjue''s eyes were fixed on her face, which was longer than donkey''s face. He couldn''t help laughing "Well?" Yang Nianzi didn''t respond to this, and he snorted. "Don''t you go shopping? How can I buy something I like without money? " Mo yanjue said and took out his mobile phone and opened wechat to transfer money to her. "Twenty thousand is not enough?" Yang Nianzi saw that he opened the wechat transfer interface to understand what it meant. He was excited and ecstatic. "That''s enough!" Look at the little girl nodding like playing garlic, the smile of Mo yanjue''s mouth is deeper. Hearing the tone of the mobile phone, the little girl cried excitedly, "brother, you are so kind. I love you so much." After saying that, Lin Kexin, who was pulling beside him, was about to run. "Sister Kexin, go, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Lin Kexin looked at her, eyes light with doting, and finally nodded to Mo yanjue in the car, "Mr. Mo, thank you for sending us, goodbye." "Yes!" Looking at Yang Nianzi''s flying back, Mo yanjue''s smile is warmer. But when he thought that the stupid woman had not been found, his mouth froze. Where can she go? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ continue to start the car on the road. He still has no goal. Driving away from century square, he had a flash in his mind. Will she go back to Mu''s old house? With this doubt, he turned around and drove towards Mu''s house. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu''s old house. Muqiqi sleeps in the past unconsciously. He doesn''t know that there are a group of men in black outside. They first sneaked into the studio to steal out the rest of Mu''s paintings, and then began to smash things in the room and the courtyard. Muqiqi is awakened by the sound of smashed things, and sits on the bed with an ignorant face. Isn''t she in Grandpa''s old house? Why do you hear the sound of smashing things? She couldn''t pay attention to anything. She put on her shoes and ran out. As soon as I opened the door, I saw the men in black smashing vases, tables and chairs, and TV in the living room. "What are you doing?" Bathe seven seven brain to boom, completely this is what situation. "Stop it, stop it for me. If you move again, I will call the police and tell you of breaking into the house illegally!" Seeing that the men with big stature still didn''t stop, Muqiqi raised a chair that fell on the ground and cried heartbreaking. One of the leading Scarface men walked out of the other room and stared at her with a squint. "Hey, I didn''t expect there was a beautiful girl in this family." The rest of the group began to cajole and laugh together. "Big brother, I''ll take care of her!" "Yes, eldest brother, do her!" That scar face male is slowly toward Mu Qiqi to approach, "this still uses you to say? You continue to smash me. First, I will play with this little girl ~ " and then I will walk towards Muqiqi, rubbing my hands and looking like a rogue. , Muqiqi panicked, and his courage would be broken. In four years abroad, she has never met such a situation, and now she is completely disordered. I don''t know what to do. "You... Don''t come here, I''ll kill you if you come here one more step!" Lips tremble, Muqi trembles all over the warning way. "Hey hey, girl, you want to hit my brother with your soft body. Stop making trouble, rest assured, and my brother promised to hurt you." the patience of the man seems to have been consumed, and he pounced on her directly. Muqiqi was about to be scared to death. He waved the chair in his hand and said, "get out! Get out of my way! " But in the end, she couldn''t match the strength of the man. The chair in her hand was robbed, and she was dragged into the next bedroom. The rude palm rips on her body, Mu Qiqi desperately shouts, desperately shouts, feels that he is going to die. "Dong!" The bedroom door was kicked open. In the blur of tears, Muqiqi saw a big figure... B Chapter 257 When Muqiqi''s body felt the temperature, he had arrived in moyanjue''s car. His blue suit jacket tightly wrapped her up, and the lips close to her ears were comforting: "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s OK." The tears hanging on the face have been dried, and the frightened heart is gradually cold together. "It''s all right." He finally said something in her ear and kissed her cheek. At the moment, her face was white, and the whole person was not angry. Even he did such an excessive thing, he was completely indifferent. Zhou Hua finally arrived, standing outside the car trembling. Put the blind woman on the back of the chair, he opened the door and stepped out of his long thigh. "People are inside, turn to the police station and find out the real murderer behind the scenes!" Simple words, piercing cold. Zhou Hua immediately backed away and called the police chief. A few minutes later, the police car came roaring, but moyanjue got into the car and drove away. He didn''t want her to be seen like this, either out of protection or out of male chauvinism. Maybach and the police car passed, curled up shivering Muqi eyes fixed frame, a long time, a long time can not slow God. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Linhai manor. Muqiqi is carried to the bed, his hands are still cold. The soft quilt is covered on the body. The eyes of muqiqiqiwushen blink, and the teeth still bite tightly. Today, she was frightened by such a thing. She lost her soul. From being carried to the car, she never said a word. Mo yanjue frowned and worried. He sent someone to call song Qingyun to send a female doctor to his home. Song Qingyun received a phone call and called a gynaecologist to come in a hurry. Entering the door, I saw my eyes on the bed staring at the ceiling and my heart was shaking. "What''s the matter?" The warm face changed color and Mo yanjue stood in the corridor. And the woman doctor went in to help check the injury. "In the old house of Mujia, I met the odds and ends!" Open your mouth and gnash your teeth with hate. Song Qingyun gently twisted his eyebrows. "Man, did you press it?" "Well!" "All right, call me again if you need to." Song Qingyun also knows that he can''t help here, so he is ready to leave. When the two said this, the female doctor opened the door and went to the two men and respectfully said: "Mr. Mo, I have checked the injury of the young lady. Except for the wipe on the neck, there are no other places on the body. I have given the ointment that can reduce swelling and relieve pain to my aunt. I will wipe it for the young lady later, and it will be OK in two days. But " " but what Mo yanjue spoke fiercely. "The young lady was frightened. She should see a psychiatrist." The woman doctor hastily explained. This little mo yanjue also realized. Since he came back without saying a word, he worried that she couldn''t bear it ¡¤¡¤ "OK, I see. Please run." "You are welcome, Mr. mo." Finish saying, female doctor went downstairs first. Song Qingyun twisted his eyebrows and gave Mo yanjue a deep look. "Do you need me to contact a psychiatrist?" The dangerous eyes narrowed, he looked at the door of the bedroom, half ring: "wait for me to inform." He didn''t want to hurt her self-esteem even more because of his arbitrary decision. So he''ll see later. "OK, I''ll go first and call again if I have something to do." Chapter 258 In the bedroom. Mo yanjue''s face was very ugly. He took the ointment from the servant and sent him out. The old aunt hurriedly hid out, only two of them were left in the bedroom. Quiet can only hear his own breathing, and lying in bed with a plain white face, quiet can not even hear the breathing sound. "Muqiqi." It was the first time that he called her name calmly. There is no previous fierce, there is no previous gambling. But with some affection. It''s really painful to see her like this. In addition to staring at a pair of eyes, the person in bed has no other reaction at all, just as she did not hear what he said. Deep eyes across a dark light, full of heartache, he sat down, reached out to pat her quilt. "Don''t think about anything. Have a good rest." After hesitating for a long time, he didn''t know what comforting words to say at last. Just a light said, quietly out of the room. At the moment when the door of the room was closed, the expression of sadness became cold, and the two eyebrows of swords were wring up fiercely and strode towards the study. "How is it? Is it clear? " Call out, he said in a cold voice. Zhou Hua at the other end of the phone was careful. "According to the leading man, it was a man who paid them." "Men?" Mo yanjue twisted his eyebrows deeply, sometimes not as he expected. According to his investigation of the things behind Mr. Mu''s paintings, he gradually learned about the woman Su Xiaofeng. So this accident, he also thought it was su Xiaofeng who was angry but the old house was bathed in seven, so he made this decision. But now it seems that things are much more complicated. "What kind of man is it?" Squinting his eyes, he asked, gritting his teeth. "The police are in the portrait according to the man''s description, and it is estimated that there will be an answer soon." Zhou Hua was trembling. He was also gnashing his teeth at the bandits. "OK, call me anytime you need." "OK, Mr. mo." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the phone hangs up, and the tall figure stands in front of the large floor window, silent for a long time. It wasn''t until the soft waxy voice of the little guy came from the next room that he panicked. Did little star come back from school? Hurriedly push the door to go out, he opened the door of Muqi room. In the bedroom, the little guy stood by the bed and gently stroked the woman''s pale face, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Mo yanjue stood outside the door and saw the scene of heartache. His heart hurt badly. Only to see the bed has been staring at the silent people, tears on the down. Seeing women''s tears, Mo yanjue''s hard heart was more painful. He gently pushed open the door and walked in. He crouched down and put his son in his arms. In a small voice, he said, "Mommy is ill and needs a rest. Would you and daddy go out first?" The little guy was scared by the dead look of Muqiqi, and the big tears fell down. Little hands around his neck, crying and asking: "Daddy, Mommy, what''s wrong with her?" I''m used to Muqiqi''s smiling appearance. Suddenly she was so silent and expressionless. The child was so scared that her hands around his neck were shaking. "Don''t be afraid, Mommy is OK, Mommy will be OK, trust Daddy!" The little guy nodded heavily, but his eyes never left his mother in bed. "Daddy, can I wipe mommy''s tears?" Chapter 259 In the bedroom. Little guy gently wiped his tears with little meat hand. But it can''t be wiped clean. The little guy looked at Mo yanjue anxiously. "Daddy, what should I do? Why can''t mummy''s tears be wiped clean? " Why don''t Mo yanjue worry. Facing a woman crying is enough for him to worry, let alone not to say anything, let him worry more. Frown into a group, he gently touched the back of the little guy''s head to show comfort. Then said: "you go out to find the Butler grandpa to play, daddy and mummy to say a few words." Although the little guy didn''t like it, he nodded his head cleverly and slowly climbed out of bed and walked out. The door was gently closed, he sat quietly beside the bed, but looked out of the window. The voice was bland: "those people have been sent to the police station, and the investigation of the real murderer behind the scenes still needs your cooperation. If you keep going, the investigation of the case can go on very well. Do you understand?" Lying on the bed, the tears still slip silently, but the long eyelashes tremble gently. "If you want to find out the truth of things, if you want to express this evil spirit, you should cheer up, instead of just crying like now. If tears can solve the problem, what else needs to be done by law in the world?" "Think about it for yourself. I''ll go down and have dinner prepared for you." Mo yanjue is not sure that these words will work for her, but there is only so much he can say and do. If she can''t figure it out, it''s useless for others to worry any more. He got up and walked out of the room, quietly closing the door. "How''s Mommy, daddy?" The little guy didn''t trust Muqiqi, so he didn''t leave when he came out of the bedroom. He kept at the door all the time. Seeing Mo yanjue going out of it, he asked in a hurry. "Mommy Needs a good rest, darling, don''t worry, Mommy will get better." Gently rubbing his son''s head, he felt his son''s vulnerability for the first time. Before, I always regarded him as a little adult. I thought he was smart and sensible, and his IQ and EQ were different from ordinary people, and he was not as naive as other children. But now he realized that no matter how smart he was, he was at least a baby who needed the care of his father and his mother. "Will Mommy really get better?" The little guy looked up, his eyes were full of tears. Mo yanjue''s heart was sour, and he rubbed the little guy''s head. "Yes." "Let''s go and accompany dad to the basement. Let''s prepare dinner for Mommy." I don''t know why, in fact, the time of getting along is not long, and the feelings are not deep at all. When he saw her vice appearance, he felt very uncomfortable. So he was going to cook for her and make something for her. Hearing this, little guy came to be interested. Recently, he just learned how to make noodles in school. Little star thought he could make a bowl of noodles for Mommy himself. A big one and a small one came downstairs hand in hand, and the people in the bedroom gradually recovered their sense. Indeed, as Mo yanjue said, she had to cheer up, so that she would not be seen as a joke by those who wanted to harm her! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the restaurant downstairs. The flour is everywhere. A big face, a small face, arms, even hair are white. I don''t know. I thought his father and son fell into the VAT! Muqiqi got down from upstairs and stood at the entrance of the escalator and froze, "what are you doing?" Chapter 260 "What are you doing?" A little hoarse. Smell sound, one big one small looked at her to come over. Both of them were stunned. Especially Mo yanjue. He didn''t expect his words to work so well. I thought she was going to be in pain for another night, but I came down here. Changed white long t skirt, the face of the lining is more pale, but does not affect her pure beauty at all. Staring at her, Mo yanjue seems to forget to answer until his son runs towards her like a gust of wind, hugs her thigh, and says softly: "Mommy, are you cured? Daddy and I will make you dinner again. " Muqiqi''s heart is very sharp. He doesn''t know what to say for a while. I was so frustrated when I encountered such a terrible thing. But facing the care of children and men, her heart is warm. Anyway, it''s nice to have them around! She gently rubbed the top of the little guy''s head, and she laboriously squeezed out a smile. "Mommy is ill, can you join in your dinner activities?" The little guy looked naive. "Mommy should have more rest when she is ill. I can come with Daddy. I learned everything in school. I will do it. Mommy doesn''t have to worry." Muqiqi smiled again. "Is it OK for mummy to watch beside?" "Of course!" Said, the little guy took her little hand and sat in the dining chair, let her watch, and he and daddy continued to work in a hurry. One is the childe who has never been into the kitchen, and the other is the little guy who has made a living with cooking. They are matched together. The scene is not funny. In particular, the little guy always dislikes him. For a while, he is hard and soft. Anyway, it doesn''t agree with him. "Here you are, you will do it!" Mo yanjue is annoyed by the little guy''s nagging. He pushes the basin directly in front of him. The little guy looks at the basin which is two circles bigger than his face, and looks up at the angry Mo yanjue. "You an adult let a child do it, don''t you be afraid of other people''s jokes?" Mo yanjue''s eyebrows are jumping, "you little fart kid, tell me another try?" The little guy ran away and hid behind Muqiqi. He was pitiful. "Mummy help, daddy, he wants to hit me! " muqiyi''s face is spoiled, and he stands up from the chair with helplessness in his tone:" you father and son, don''t make trouble here, hurry to wash it, and give it to me here. " What a warm picture it is to cook. It seems that they are fighting. After all, the kitchen is still a woman''s place. Men can''t do it at all. When she got up, she was ready to take over the basin in front of Mo yanjue and close it, but she was stopped by a pair of big hands covered with flour. "Don''t move, I will!" Mo yanjue is really more true today. How can I make a fool of him? Muqiqi was stunned at first, then looked at his gnashing face and smiled. Why is this man so childish? What''s the truth with children? The haze that lingered in her mind seemed to dissipate a little bit unconsciously by this big and small noise. "Well, then I''ll teach you both to do what I say." Muqiqi chuckled. "No!" "Yes!" One big and one small voice at the same time, disagree. Chapter 261 "I said yes!" "The little guy raises his neck and shouts. "I said no!" Mo yanjue''s brow is more tight. As a result, neither father nor son allowed anyone, and the situation was in a dilemma for a while. Muqiqi was caught between the two of them and began to get embarrassed. "Well, you both listen to me, scissors and stone cloth, who wins and who listens!" This method, in the eyes of Muqiqi, is the best way to solve the disagreement. "Well, I agree!" At least to her surprise, it was mo yanjue who agreed with her proposal for the first time. The little guy glanced at her and said, "OK, since it''s suggested by mommy, I''ll give it a face, OK?" Mo yanjue''s angry stare, this stinky boy, is it not worth your life to be angry? But what he refuses to admit is that the stinky boy has inherited his essence. "Well, since both of you agree, I''ll be the referee." Muqiqi felt childish and dead, but still had to go on, otherwise the father and son were not sure when they would quarrel. "Come on, I''ll shout slogans, you two come out together." Muqiqi saw a big one and a small one, and said formally: "stone scissors!" Voice fell, three pairs of eyes brush out. Big hands give out stone, while small hands give out cloth very cleverly. In this game, Mo yanjue lost miserably. Originally, he had to win the trust experience, but unexpectedly he lost someone, which made his face a little hung. "Now that I''m willing to lose, I''ll start teaching now. Who are you two going to help me with my apron?" Mu Qiqi timely digs the topic and doesn''t let the father and son get tangled up about it. "I''ll get it!" The little guy saw mommy''s smile and stopped crying. He was so happy. So he''s happy with everything he''s asked to do at the moment. The little short legs ran away with their butts bumping and bumping, and then came back with the pink apron in hand. Muqiqi reached for it. "Thank you baby." "Well, let daddy help Mommy." Unexpectedly, the little guy refused to give it to her. He insisted that Mo yanjue help her. Unconsciously, her face turned red, and she subconsciously looked at the men around her. Mo yanjue took over the apron in the little guy''s hand, then put it on her neck gracefully and clumsily, then stood behind her and tied the rope behind her waist. Muqiqi was stiff. She didn''t dare to breathe until the person standing behind her moved to her feet. With the apron around, she began to teach. How to meet, how to cut, teach the right way. The man standing behind her couldn''t help wondering, "how did you learn?" Muqiqi''s movements did not stop. He smiled and replied, "it''s natural to do more." Although the words are light and light, Mo yanjue knows that she must have suffered a lot. When her mother died, her father brought his stepmother and stepsister in. What else could she do for a living? So it''s no surprise that she did. But I don''t know why, he looked at her thin back, his heart even raised a trace of pity. If she had known him earlier, would life be another sight? But there is nothing in the world if, what he can do is to ensure that her future life is another scenery. Gently coagulate the back of her head with the head of the ball held high. Her hair is naturally scattered behind her ears. The long swan neck is long and beautiful, which makes people unable to open their eyes at all Chapter 262 "Don''t move!" When Muqiqi taught Xiaoxing to be active, the man pulled her arm. Mu Qiqi micro Zheng saw the man reach out to wipe the flour stained on the tip of his nose for her. She stared at the man''s beautiful fingers and did not know where to put them for a while. "All right." It was not until the man let go of his hand that her heart slowly returned to her, and she turned away shyly. Continue the work of kneading the dough in hand, but the remaining light of the corner of the eye catches a glimpse of the little guy''s smile. Mu Qiqi pretends to stare at him angrily, which means to say: what are you laughing at? The little guy doesn''t play riddles with her. He directly releases the little fleshy hand that covers his mouth and says straightforwardly, "Daddy and Mommy are so interactive that they love each other!" Muqiqi is more annoyed. How can the child say anything? But someone looks at his son with a smile on his face, and his eyes are full of praise. "Are you two still learning?" Feeling the eye contact between father and son, Mu Qiqi was angry and angry, took out the teacher''s appearance and shouted at them. "Learn to learn!" The little guy was not happy to see Mommy. He said several things on his face. Then he handed daddy a mysterious smile and began to knead dough. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After half an hour''s hard work, a family of three people worked together to make colorful noodles. With spinach, eggs and sesame oil, the whole kitchen is fragrant. The little guy stood at the kitchen door watching, licking his lips, "Mommy, are you ready? I''m so hungry! " Muqiqi looks back and smiles, "I''ll be right away. Wash your hands quickly." "Good!" Crispy shouts, and the little guy runs away. Half run and then come back, "Daddy, you also go to wash your hands with me, Mommy will do it right away." Mo yanjue sat at the dinner table and read the newspaper. In fact, his mind was not in the newspaper at all. His mind was full of busy figures in the kitchen. I don''t know how she figured it out? The little guy watched him sit still and ran to drag him. "Hurry up, daddy, Mommy doesn''t like children and husbands who don''t wash their hands." A husband, let take noodles from the kitchen to go out of the Muqiqi almost did not fall. This child, how to move so much, husband he all understand? There was a subtle voice at the kitchen door. Someone sitting in the dining chair looked at her quietly, and saw that she was not carrying noodles, but was not tangled, and could not help but hook up the corner of her mouth. Then he stood up slowly from the chair and let the little guy lead him to run into the bathroom on the first floor. Seeing a freshman left the restaurant, Muqiqi came out like a thief, put the steaming noodles on the table, and turned to get chopsticks. When she came out, Xiao canming could not wait to suck a piece of noodles into his mouth. She grabbed the bag on the spot and was watching her squint. Muqiqi couldn''t help but was also amused by him, "to chopsticks." "Haha, Mommy made it so delicious that I couldn''t help it for a while." The little guy sucked in the noodles at his mouth as fast as he could, and then he said with a smile. Muqiqi took his helpless expression and handed the chopsticks to the children, while the other handed them to the man next to him. The expression on Mo yanjue''s face was light. Mu Qiqi thought he didn''t want to eat. When she turned her head again, the bowl in front of him had already seen the bottom. Mu Qiqi was flattered. Is it really delicious? Chapter 263 "Another bowl." Not waiting for mu Qiqi to ask, Gao Leng''s man opened his mouth. Muqiqi looks at him with complicated eyes, just like looking at a monster. How many days haven''t you eaten? Or is this noodle really different? Before he could taste it, Muqi took his bowl and went back to the kitchen. When she came out, the little guy next to her began to shout, "Mommy, I want a bowl too." Muqiqi is helpless. She hasn''t eaten yet, OK? After taking the little guy''s bowl, she went into the kitchen and thought to herself that he must not eat any more, or she would be really hungry. I haven''t eaten a mouthful for half a day, so it''s more interesting. Put the small bowl gently in front of the little guy. She secretly looked at the man''s bowl and drank all the soup. Muqiqi didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. According to this posture, can she choose to be a baker after not being a designer? Promise not to die of hunger. "Would you like another bowl?" Muqiqi asked tentatively. "Is there anything else?" As soon as the words came out, Muqiqi showed a look of crying and laughing. Is this man hungry for a few days without eating? Then I went to the kitchen to fill a bowl. Muqiqi sat in his own position and took a sip of soup, which warmed my heart and stomach. The haze of the accident was all gone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after dinner, the little guy shouted to let Muqiqi accompany him to learn English video. Muqiqi is willing to stay with the little guy, as if nothing bothers him. Mo yanjue quietly went back to his study. Zhou Hua sent him a message. According to the picture, he offered a little gangster in the corner street area. The little gangster has run away since the scar man accident. Now the police are searching the shop with all their strength. That is to say, the little gangster is also the money to help others, so there are other people behind him. Things are more and more complicated and confusing. Mo yanjue stands in front of the tall floor to ceiling window and looks down on the courtyard. His dark eyes emit dangerous light. No matter who it is, this time it must be paid! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the children''s room. When Mo yanjue quietly pushed the door in. A big one and a small one in bed are asleep. They cuddled tightly as if they were growing together. Mo yanjue looked at it quietly and smiled unconsciously. Since the woman came home, he found that he was in a better mood, and he always laughed inexplicably. After watching it for a while, he was ready to turn around and leave, but he accidentally touched the chair behind him and made a slight noise. He subconsciously turned around, saw the person on the bed blinked, definitely looked at him. Embarrassed, "woke you up?" She shook her head, gently pulled out the arm under the little guy''s neck, and then got off the bed very gently and carefully. Finally, he helped the little guy to cover the quilt and gently printed a kiss on his forehead, which made him reluctant to walk out of the children''s room. Stand in the corridor. Muqiqi stared at the tiptoe with eyes drooping, and his voice was very small: "thank you." "Thank you for what?" Mo yanjue raises eyebrows and asks clearly. Muqiqi frowned when he asked. He had to look up at him and said, "is your memory so poor?" Mo yanjue continued to tease him, "it''s not that I have a bad memory, but that you didn''t make your words clear." Bathe seven Qi of turn white eye, turn round to walk. Her wrist was gently grabbed and slightly tugged at her, and she fell into the warm embrace in situ ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 264 Muqiqi''s small heart is beating wildly. When the big palm with electricity gently around her waist, the tip of her heart is more like Zhongdian, crispy and numb. For a moment she forgot to resist, to struggle. By the time she reacts, the whole light body has been put on the soft big bed. Her body sank into a soft cloud like quilt, and she felt a heavy weight coming over her. Then someone''s thick breath fell on her ear and cheek. Muqiqiqixinjianzhan is more severe. Today, when she was bullied by that murderous villain, she thought of death, as well as him. She wasn''t sure what she felt about him, but she found that she didn''t hate him any more. Like now, his heavy breath fell to her ear, and she was shivering all over, but there was no sense of disgust. On the contrary, some desire arouses... When the palm gently touches her eyebrow, the long eyelashes quiver and finally close gently. She didn''t know what she thought. Anyway, she closed her eyes involuntarily at this moment. The hand that caresses her brow finally slips up her face a little bit, and finally disappears with the person on her body. But the bed on one side of the body sank. Muqiqi''s heart suddenly doesn''t feel like anything. Happy or lost? He can''t even make himself clear. When the soft quilt covered her, Muqiqi''s heart sank, but he still didn''t open his eyes. She didn''t know how to face the man, open her eyes and say something to him? Since she didn''t think about anything, she had to keep pretending to sleep. Her conscious brain was gradually confused, and she could vaguely feel someone kissing her forehead, then the whole person was cuddled in the past. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. Feel the arm that presses on her waist, bathe seven seven shy dare not open an eye. She has been waiting for him to get up first. But someone seems to be against her. He doesn''t mean to get up at all. Mu Qiqi was worried about being late for work again, so he had to secretly open his eyes. Originally thought that the person next to her was sleeping, but when she opened her eyes, she found that someone was staring at her with big eyes and straight hook. "You!" Muqiqi was scared, and a heart jumped. Is this person trying to frighten her to death not worth her life? but there is another way to make her die but not worth her life. A handsome dead man is not worth her life. Handsome face, soft mouth slightly up, do not know what good thing he is so happy. Muqiqi takes a look, swallows his throat and shrinks his shoulders unconsciously. But unexpectedly, the more she hid, the more someone chased, a good-looking face matched with his strong hormone breath, firmly covering the bathing. She wanted to escape, but found that her waist had been fixed. She could not help it. Muqiqi opens his mouth to beg for mercy. But before the words could be said, the mouth was blocked. Muqiqi''s body is stiff, tightly holding the bed sheet under him, and his brain is in a mess. His lips were so hot that Muqi felt his lips were burning. It''s not only the lips, but also the whole body is like a fire... Just when Muqi feels finished, he is saved by the cell phone placed on the bedside table by the man. The brain of Muqi was awakened in an instant, and he reached out and pushed him hard, vaguely: "you... Your mobile phone rings" Chapter 265 Turn over and get out of bed. Scarlet eyes stare at the phone that still hasn''t been hung up. Fidgety, take a look, see the name shown above, immediately stride out. "Grandpa," he said as he walked Mu Qiqi, who was soft all over, heard the sound of footsteps moving away, and then slowly opened his eyes. Hazy eyes look at the half closed door. It takes a few seconds to get up and change clothes. In order to prevent the man from coming in midway, she got into the cloakroom herself and locked the door three times before she was relieved. White shirt, plaid suit coat, black trousers, intellectual and gentle. She took a last look in the mirror with satisfaction. She took a deep breath and twisted the door of the room to go out. The bedroom was empty and no one came in. Gently sipped her lips, she looked at the mess of the bed, the tip of her ear could not help but a little hot, and then quickly into the bathroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the study. Mo yanjue wants to hang up, but he doesn''t stop. Grandpa''s main purpose of calling is to ask him what he thinks of Miss Lin? Start preparing for engagement if you are satisfied. Mo yanjue frowned and had a bad headache. Always stressed: "Grandpa, Miss Lin and I are really not suitable. We can''t talk without common words." "No common words can be cultivated slowly. Your grandmother and I got married after seeing a picture. After marriage, we had a good life. We didn''t see anything inappropriate!" Old Yang said angrily. Now young people, is affectation! "Grandpa, it''s not the way you and grandma were at that time. It''s no longer feasible for you to get married first and then cultivate feelings." Mo yanjue''s patient explanation. "You don''t have to follow me. Anyway, you have to give me a word today, OK?" The old man is angry. How can the old generation''s wading not work? "Grandpa, it''s very urgent." "Every time I say that you are not in a hurry, you are not in a hurry. Do you want to kill me?" As soon as the old man finished speaking, he heard Yang Yilin''s voice coming from the phone receiver. "Grandpa, I said you don''t have to worry about it. My brother''s family has already started on their own." Mo yanjue''s face turned green on the spot. This kid''s mouth itches without talking nonsense, right? The next second, the old man immediately hung up the phone. I don''t need to ask, but I know that he must have dragged Yang Yilin to torture him for confession. Tightly tightened brow, Mo yanjue felt some headache. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Zhai. Yang Yilin''s mouth is too much, and he is detained by the old man. Don''t leave until you make it clear today. There''s no way. Yang Yilin can only tell the whole story of the Lord''s treasure house. And also added a very bad: "people look OK, small jasper, grandpa likes the type." The old man didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried for a while. He and his friends agreed to marry each other. Suddenly, Mo yanjue said this to him. If he knew he had someone he liked, why should he worry about it? Staring at the person in front of him, the old man was furious. "You already know. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Yang Yilin, "... He just knew, OK? How on the contrary, blame it on his head, injustice! "Do you know what the girl''s family background is and what the parents do?" The old man frowned and asked seriously. Chapter 266 "Where do I know? Grandpa, ask my brother about it! " With that, someone in the sofa stood up precariously and raised his eyebrows upstairs. "Is my father there?" Money is needed to find a girl. He has spent almost all his living expenses this month. He wants some money when he comes back today. The old man gave him a peep with a wheezing look. He hated iron but could not be steel. "Money again?" Squinting his narrow eyes and smiling on his soft face, he said, "is ginger still hot? Can grandpa help me? Can I bring you a beloved granddaughter-in-law?" Yang said, "just because your girlfriend is more diligent than changing clothes, I''m not enough to give you all my money." "We have a lot of money? How can I not know about it? " Someone asked seriously. This time, the old man began to smoke not only the corners of his mouth but also the corners of his eyes. He is such a grandson. His intelligence is really touching. Metaphor, what is metaphor understand? "Come on, go upstairs." Disgusted looked at him, the old man waved, a family of high intelligence, how to produce such a silly thing? Lord Yang was going to ask Yang Yilin to inquire about the family background of Lord Yan''s girlfriend. As a result, it''s better to give up his moving intelligence. Otherwise, he has to help clean his ass. Yang Yilin curled his mouth and pedaled upstairs. This grandpa is really stingy. How can I give him some pocket money? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. The old man sitting on the sofa frowned. Put aside the investigation in advance. Now the main thing is how to tell laolintou. His grandson absolutely listens to him when he has a girlfriend, but now he doesn''t even know when he is a grandfather. Shame! I''m going to lose my old face. After thinking about it, Yang Xun thought that he should call someone first, even if he wanted to explore Lao Lintou''s voice first, and then make further plans. If his granddaughter didn''t look up to yanjue, wouldn''t his worries disappear? I''m in a good mood. Steady God, he picked up the retro phone, dial out. "Lao Lin, what''s your opinion over there?" Yang Xun carefully explored. "Well, don''t mention it. The child can''t help being old." Mr. Lin also felt embarrassed. The two brothers worked for a long time, but the granddaughter didn''t want to. Listen to this tone, Yang Xunle, but dare not show it, don''t mention more funny expression. "It''s OK, elder brother. You don''t have any psychological burden. This is the old principle of sun Zizi and Sun Fu. Let''s not worry about it." Yang Xun now began to sell a lovely, the old man''s face is excited and happy. Since neither of the two young people is interested in him, there is no need for him to tangle up. Mr. Lin said a few words of relief. The two brothers comforted each other, and then hung up the phone. Now, with ease, he can finally go to see what kind of granddaughter-in-law yanjue has found for him. When I got up from the sofa, I happened to meet Yang Yilin, who jumped down from the upstairs. He shouted, "come here for me!" Yang Yilin is careful about the dirt. He immediately says with a smile, "Grandpa, I have something to tell you." The old man glanced at him and said, "take me to see yanjue''s girlfriend!" Chapter 267 "Grandpa is sure to see you?" Yang Yilin looks at the play. With the little sister-in-law''s violent temper, Grandpa went to see him so rashly, but what kind of chemical reaction did he have. Hey, sir, you''ve got it! Who is the old man? After hearing Yang Yilin''s questioning tone, he immediately exploded, "why am I not sure? Hurry to drive me." "I''m afraid you can''t get used to my car. You''d better let the driver follow me behind." When he got the money, his mind was all about where to go. He didn''t have the free time to do such boring things with the old man. "Then hurry up, don''t ink!" The old man''s quick temper came up. "Well, I''ll hurry up." Yang Yilin smiled and reached out to help the old man. "Go, let me help you?" Although he was in his early eighties, the old man didn''t agree with him at all. Such a move was an insult to him! Yang Yilin is really not sure how to make the old man satisfied. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the road. Yang Yilin''s red sports car is ahead, followed by Yang''s excellent black car. Very ostentatious toward the Mohist group headquarters. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Linhai manor at this time. Muqiqi had a quick breakfast to go to work, but was stopped by someone. "Leave today." Muqiqi frowned, inexplicably: "why?" "You have to cooperate with the police investigation today, so you can''t go to work today." Someone''s reason is magnificent, and his eyelashes don''t blink. "Er... How could she forget it. "Well, when did the police tell you to go?" Muqiqi simply believed what he said. "Now, come with me!" What else can Muqiqi say? He had to follow others and get on the bus. All the way drowsy, when she opened her eyes to find where to go to what police station, is a boundless private beach. Mu qiqileng, "where is this?" "Get out of the car!" Someone took the lead in opening the door with a smile. Muqiqi''s mind was in chaos. He stumbled down with the man. Surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing the sea on one side, the environment is super quiet and comfortable. The reason why Muqiqi feels quiet is that apart from the two of them, the beach is completely empty. "Go, go up!" Mo yanjue looked at her straight eyes, and knew that she liked it here. Her heart was even darker, and she didn''t seem to be wrong. Muqiqi looked up, and then saw a hotel with Southeast Asian style hidden behind a large forest. It was beautiful with blue and white. "Why are we here before you say it?" This is always the doubt in Muqiqi''s mind, not to cooperate with the investigation, just come here to investigate? What a trick! "Go in and you will know!" Mo yanjue is still selling the pass, so he is not easy to let go. Muqiqi can''t help but follow him to the hotel. Entering the door, a line of waiters in white shirts and black trousers stood in a row, and saw the two of them come in and bend 90 degrees in unison. The battle was a little intimidating, which made Muqi retreat in a row. Just then, the warm big palm wrapped her small hand and said softly, "follow me." Muqiqiweileng, the vision falls on the side cheek of the people around him, the thoughts are so messy. Mature, steady, handsome, charming... Seems to have all of them. Her heart leaped uncontrollably. Chapter 268 In the room. Someone took off his black suit. The sleeves of the white shirt are slightly rolled up, showing strong arms and a little sexy. Muqiqi ordered him not to look, but he couldn''t help but take a sneak look. How can arms be so charming? "Cough." Feel someone''s hot line of sight fall, Mu Qiqi embarrassed don''t open face, clear throat. "That... You haven''t said why you''re here?" Someone started his performance with arms in his arms. "According to the description of those little gangsters, the police drew a picture that told them to go to your grandfather''s house and smash the man, and I found that the man had recently been in and out of this resort hotel through the picture, so the meaning is not clear enough?" Mu Qiqi was stunned and stood up from the sofa. "You mean we came here to catch that man?" Mo yanjue admired her magical brain circuit, but he still picked up her eyebrows and agreed: "you can say that." Muqiqi is more nervous. "Just you and me?" It''s certainly not a good thing for the other side to order the little gangsters. In case of another outlaw, they are the only two. Isn''t that to seek death? "Any questions?" Mo yanjue''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to her nervousness at all. "If the other side is very fierce, how can the two of us catch him?" Muqiqi is very worried. His eyebrows are twisted high. "Don''t worry. What we have to do now is to make sure whether he still lives here, which room he lives in, and that he has daily accomplices around him. The rest will be handed over to the police." Looking at her nervous appearance, Mo yanjue couldn''t bear to keep teasing her for fear of frightening her. "Oh!" Muqiqi thought about it, so he felt relieved and sat back in the sofa. "What are we going to do?" Muqiqi didn''t know where his clever brain was, so he believed his story. If you really want to investigate that man, what do the bodyguards of Mo yanjue''s men do for food, and use the boss himself? Don''t you think it''s funny? However, Ms. Muqiqi really believed it. It can be seen that there is no reason why moyanjue is shouting at a stupid woman. "Now the most important thing for us is to get familiar with the surrounding environment, and then make the next plan." Mo yanjue''s serious nonsense. Mu Qiqi nodded in approval. Then immediately he stood up in the sofa. "Let''s go quickly and get familiar with the bad situation." Someone wants to laugh but doesn''t dare to laugh. It''s a bit hard to hold. Finally, before going out, I explained two points to her: "first, in order to cover up our real identity, we must pretend to be lovers, otherwise it will cause others'' suspicion. Second, we must make some substantive actions to cover our identity at the critical time." Muqiqi is now thinking about how to catch the man as soon as possible and ask who ordered him to do so. So when Mo yanjue put forward these two points, she was dizzy. Scratch your head. "OK, I can do it." This, Mo yanjue heart more confirmed that she was stupid to the hopeless. But not afraid, he likes it! In a good mood, she naturally grabbed her shoulder and walked towards the outside of the hotel. The reason why he brought her here is that this is his private beach hotel. Apart from the two of them, there will be no one to disturb. Now, I don''t worry about taking pictures or anything. "But... Can you not hold me so tightly?" Muqiqi hid in his arms and was very embarrassed. Someone is leisurely and leisurely, "have you ever seen that couple not cuddling tightly?" Chapter 269 On the beach. Muqiqi took off his shoes at the suggestion of moyanjue. The tender little feet are stepping on the soft sand. Every step, they itch, as if they are doing foot massage. Muqiqi came to this place for the first time, so as not to be a little excited. All kinds of running and jumping, if not for the reason of her clothes, she would be unable to control and rush into the light blue sea water. Someone sat quietly on the beach, looked at her running back from afar, and smiled softly. Yesterday''s event frightened her a lot, so he thought of going out with her to have a look, relax and forget those unpleasant things. Now he was relieved to see her running and jumping so happily. If it was really because of yesterday''s events that she took any psychological shadow, he would not be able to get rid of those people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ have a good time there. On the other side, Mohist group. The old man came in a rush of excitement, but he jumped into the air and immediately began to blow his beard and stare. Facing Zhou Hua, "where are you always going?" Zhou Hua trembled. "Mr. Yang, Mr. Mo has gone on a business trip." "And his little girlfriend?" The old man continued to ask. Little girlfriend? Zhou Hua took a breath of cool air and said, "old man, who did you hear about this? How can I not know that we always have a girlfriend? " The old man glared at him. "Don''t act like a fool for me, you boy. It''s hard to make a fool of yourself!" Zhou Hua''s heart is empty, but he still has to continue to fight with the old man. When President Mo leaves, he has already explained. "I really didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know. I''ll take care of the work. I''ve never dared to talk about this personal problem." "Really?" The old man stared at the frightening eyes and doubted. "Really, how dare I deceive you? Your eyes are golden. If I don''t tell you the truth, you will see it at once." Zhou Hua courted carefully. "That''s Monkey Sun. Don''t give me this set, when will you go back?" Although I was empty, I couldn''t come here in vain. The old man''s black eyes were brewing other things. "The night after tomorrow." Zhou Hua lied without blinking. "OK, I see. Um... Is there a new girl in the design department of your company?" Yang Yilin tells him that the girl is from the design department of the company and is a new comer. Is it right for him to call first? Zhou Hua listened to the warble of liver. It seems that he can''t hold it. The old man knows everything. He can''t help but sweat for Mo Zong. Just ask him to come back and ask for more happiness! "What do you want to do with our new designer?" Zhou Hua can''t directly say that he''s not asking for leave, so he has to make a pretense first. "Well, I have something to do. I heard that the design of clothing is very good. I''m going to ask her to design for me." In order to meet other people''s girls, this reason is absolutely unique. Zhou Hua Khan, you cattle, you say anything! "Well, I''ll call the design department." Even if you know that the person is not there, you have to pretend it, otherwise it''s really too fake. The old man clapped on the armrest of the sofa, face down, waiting for him to call. , dial out the phone. After a few words, Zhou Hua hangs up, and then stands in front of the old man respectfully. "Excuse me, old man, that designer has a leave at home, and he didn''t come to work today. Do you want to change to another designer?" The master looked at him angrily. Are other designers his girlfriend of yanjue? Damn it! Chapter 270 Think about it. How can it be so coincidental that they are not in the company at the same time? Is there any hidden secret? Thinking of this, the old man decided not to pass the unreliable Zhou Hua. I''ll go first. I''ll come back when the designer comes back Zhou Hua breathed a sigh of relief. "Would you like to have a rest or not?" "Come on, you''re bored." The old man stood up and shook his head. Zhou Hua immediately went to open the door and sent out the stone mentioned in his voice and eyes. Accompanied the old man into the elevator, out of the company building, helplessly watched the car, Zhou Hua this dare to return to the building hall. To his surprise, the black car stopped without going out. Mr. Yang got out of the car and sent the driver back. He went to the shopping mall next to him and changed his clothes. He slowly returned to Mohist again. This time, the old man didn''t walk through the main door with swagger, but slipped all the way in from the back and went straight to the floor where the design department was located. He wants to see today. Did Zhou Hua tell him the truth? Outside the office of design department. Yang Xun looks inside. Warm hearted Yu Xiaoran saw it, ran out and said, "Grandpa, who are you looking for?" Yang Xun said with a smile, "I heard that there is a very powerful designer in your department. Grandpa wants her to design a suit. Is she there?" "You look for sister Qiqi. She has asked for leave these days and has not come to work." Yu Xiaoran explained attentively. When Yang Xun heard this, his brow turned high. It seems that he really asked for leave, not fake. "Do you have her contact information, girl? Grandpa called her first to make an appointment, save the next time to come and run again Yu Xiaoran took out his mobile phone from his pocket and reported Muqiqi''s phone to the old man. The old man got the phone, so he was happy. He smiled and said thank you to Xiao ran, and then walked towards the elevator. The old man got on the elevator, Chen Weiya got off the elevator, and they met each other. Chen Weiya is curious. How could an old man come to their department floor? So when she walked into the office, she started to ask, "whose old man was looking for just now?" Yu Xiaoran ignored her. Can Chen Weiya not die, still ask, "ask you what, one by one are deaf?" Since Mu Qiqi asked for leave these two days, Chen Weiya''s arrogance has grown gradually. She yells or yells at them every day, and their opinions on her are growing. This meeting began to shout again, a few eyebrows are tight frown, irritated she wants to die. Yu Xiaoran didn''t want to hear her barking. He stood up and said, "what''s the matter with sister Qiqi?" "Ah!" After hearing this, Chen Weiya sneers. She just drives such a good sports car at a young age. How can she be without an old man? What she didn''t expect was that she was a bad old man who could be her grandfather. She was going to die of laughter. This news is like a good medicine, which makes Chen Weiya''s heart surprised and happy. It makes her happier than what she got. No wonder she didn''t come to work in the company these days. She must have fallen out with the old man. Otherwise, she was found by the old man''s wife and hid secretly. Otherwise, how could the old man find the company? Looking at her bad tone, Xiao ran said displeased, "what are you laughing at?" "Hum, laugh at the fact that the tall designer in your mind is a bad old man" Chapter 271 Voice down. Yu Ran was angry. "What are you talking about?" Other colleagues are also murmuring for mu Qiqi, "yes, designer Chen, you can take this medicine without permission, and you can''t talk without permission." This group of colleagues had already had an opinion on Chen Weiya, which was always because of her identity and dare not speak. Today, she even said such excessive things, which really enraged everyone. "Designer Chen, are you gloomy? No one is better than you! " Yu Xiaoran was angry and stared at her. Seeing that one of her words aroused the public anger, Chen Weiya''s face changed greatly. "Do you want to rebel one by one? Dare to talk to me like this! Believe it or not, I asked Feng to dismiss you all! " "Tell me if you have the ability! Let''s see if the company is owned by your family. " Everyone, I hate her in a word. Chen Weiya saw that everyone really wanted to revolt and was afraid of stabbing Lao Feng and being scolded, so she gave them a look of disdain and said arrogantly, "that bitch Muqiqi was not only supported by the old man, but also gave birth to a child. What I said is the truth. I don''t believe you to investigate!" "We don''t believe your lies. Don''t lie about sister Qiqi in her absence." Yu Xiaoran hits the bottom of his heart to Mu Qiqi, so not only does Chen Weiya say anything, he refutes her. She was absolutely sure that Muqi would not be the kind of person Chen Weiya said. On the contrary, she is Chen Weiya, who is always confused with the company''s seal. All the people in the company know that she is good enough to be shameless and bite others in turn. It''s really big. There are all kinds of birds. "Believe it or not, I will leave the evidence in front of you one day!" Chen Weiya swears and then shakes her big wave and sits in her seat with her waist twisted. "We''ll wait. I hope you can take it out as soon as possible and let us have a look!" Yu Xiaoran glared at her and almost pointed to Bizhong. Later, I think that it''s dirty to argue with such a disgusting person as her. She just sits back in her position and doesn''t care about her! Chen Weiya''s lips were trembling and gnashing, "Yu Ran will show me how to go to the factory. I must come back before noon!" Anyway, she is already a villain in everyone''s mind, and doesn''t care more! Yu Xiaoran bit his teeth, got up from his seat, wanted to continue to argue with her, but was caught by the designer''s sister next to him, and shook his head at her, meaning to let her not be impulsive. "But she''s too bullied!" Yu Xiaoran is about to cry and complain to lily, the designer. Lily patted her on the shoulder. "Go ahead." Yu Xiaoran pursed his lips, nodded, grabbed the backpack on the table and glared at Chen Weiya in the seat, then ran out in a rage. The elevator just arrived, and Yu Ran in angrily, but accidentally hit the man who was about to come out. She frowned and rubbed her arm. Her voice was very strong: "I''m sorry!" The person who was going to get off the elevator changed her mind because of her bad tone. He watched the elevator close and continued to go down. Then he said softly, "how can I feel that there is something wrong with the tone of apology?" "What''s the problem?" Yu Xiaoran''s brow was twisted. He was very grumpy. He looked up and saw the person talking with her. Chapter 272 "Zhou... Zhou special help?" Seeing the man standing in front of her, little ran stammered out to each other. Zhou painted a suit, looked at her and smiled, "who made you so grand?" Now I saw who the other side was, and where Yu Ran dared to say more, I immediately smiled awkwardly, "no, no one." "No one can be so grand, little girl is very angry!" Zhou Hua is straight and chuckles at her. In small Ran is a Leng first, then sipped lips to have no words. Their design department didn''t have much contact with Zhou tezhu. They met him several times in suits. They didn''t laugh and looked serious. I didn''t expect to be so humorous in private. This surprised Yu. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Zhou Hua didn''t say anything. Just when the elevator stopped on the first floor, he said nothing, "where are you going? Do you think I''m going along?" As soon as Yu Xiaoran thought that he would have to pour three buses to the factory, his head ached, and he hung down his head and lost his airway: "go to the factory to get the sample clothes." Zhou Hua''s eyebrows are flying. "I''m going to the factory. Let''s go and take my car." "Really?" The round baby''s face was full of surprises, and the round eyes could not conceal the excitement. "Of course, go with me!" Zhou Hua looked at the bright smile on the little girl''s face, and then thought about the way she had just withered her head, and couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In a black car. Yu Xiaoran sits in the copilot. Now that I am in a good mood, I have more words. Seeing Zhou Hua''s skillful driving, he couldn''t help but wonder: "how long has Zhou te helped you drive? Is it hard to drive? I also want to take a driving test. " Deep vision toward the copilot chattering people looked, he chuckled: "you can go to a driving school to learn, it is not very difficult." Encouraged, the simple eyebrows and eyes flashed the light of joy, smiled at him sweetly, "well, I''ll sign up when I save another two months'' salary." This made Zhou Hua deep in thought. Once upon a time, he had to save for a long time to meet his little wish. Now when I see her, I seem to see him when he graduated from university. I can''t say what kind of taste is in my heart. When looking straight ahead, her eyes still turn to her unconsciously. Four eyes relative, he said: "I happen to have a friend is driving school, recently seems to be engaged in activities, stare that day I help you ask." "Really?" Yu Xiaoran is the kind of person who will remember her all her life as long as others treat her a little bit well, so Zhou Hua heard that, almost jumped up happily. "Do you ask me every time? How can you not believe what I said? " Zhou Hua looked at her, but said. "Haha!" Small ran slightly embarrassed scratched his head, explained: "this is my habitual oral language, Zhou special help must not think about it!" "Call me Zhou Hua. It''s weird to take a bite of Zhou." Zhou Hua gathers his eyes, continues to look ahead and drives carefully. "How can I do that?" Little Ran is a real girl. She can''t be confused. He is the leader at work, she should have cried. "Why don''t I call you special assistant Zhou at work and elder brother Zhou in private "Little girl, do you think I''m not old enough?" you cried one by one Zhou Hua glanced at her and complained. Yu Xiaoran laughed, "twenty-seven or seventy-eight, how can you be old?" Zhou Hua looks at her and smiles. The glimmer in her eyes is flashing. Chapter 273 Zhou Hua didn''t speak. Yu Ran took him for granted. So when the next sentence opened, it was natural to shout: "brother Zhou, how long have you been in the company?" Zhou Hua''s first three big black lines, this girl, they are really called! But not angry, smile: "nearly five years." Yu Xiaoran''s expression of envy and surprise appeared in an instant. "Wow, five years ago, are you the assistant of President Mo when you enter the company?" "Well!" "Wow, I really envy you. It''s a high start and a good opportunity. Unlike me, I''ve been in the company for half a year and I''m just a errand runner." Speaking of his work, Yu Ran frowned and fell a lot. Although she works hard, she is still doing some trivial things that have nothing to do with the design. She really doesn''t know how long she can last. Looking at her loss, Zhou Hua''s heart jumped. Then slowly opened his mouth and comforted: "a lot of work is accumulated from trivial things. Don''t lose heart. You should believe that you can play a great role and create great value for the company." "I want to, but reality is reality." She has comforted herself again and again. Gold will get angry at any time. But in the past half year, she has not been able to shine, but it has become more and more dim, and all her dreams are about to be wiped out. Mo Tong gathers, Zhou Hua''s heart rises a touch of pity. Involuntarily, he stretched out his hand and patted her on her thin shoulder. "Believe me, you can." Yu Xiaoran raised his eyelids and looked at him. He nodded in a low mood. The car soon arrived at the factory, and the conversation between the two was interrupted. Zhou Hua got out of the car and helped Xiao ran to open the door. Little ran was flattered and thanked quickly. "Thank you, brother Zhou." Zhou Hua laughs but doesn''t speak. He seems to be used to the name of brother Zhou. "I''ll get the sample clothes. You can go and do your work. If you have a long time, I''ll go back by car." Xiao ran glanced at the mobile phone time, thinking that he would hurry back before 12 o''clock, otherwise Chen Weiya''s woman would have nothing to do. "I''ll be very quick. Just come out and wait for me." He had come specially to send her, so there was nothing to do. Yu Xiaoran was surprised. He looked like a living Bodhisattva. "It''s really wonderful. I''m really lucky today. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day." "Go quickly." Zhou Hua looks at her eyes and dotes. "Well, I''ll be right out!" Yu Xiaoran was excited and waved to him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time passed by. The people waiting in the car didn''t see Xiao ran come out all the time. They were worried. Get out of the car, swing the door, and Zhou Hua strides toward the workshop office. As soon as he entered the corridor, he heard Yu Xiaoran''s urgent voice. "Designer Chen, can''t you say that? How can I blame you for the substandard design?" He didn''t know what he said on the phone. Yu Xiaoran was about to cry, "you are obviously revenging for yourself!" After listening to two sentences, Zhou Hua probably understood the reason, but he went into the next office and asked the person in charge of the factory what happened. The person in charge told him the whole story. It turns out that Chen Weiya''s design of children''s clothing has problems. There is a serious deviation in the button position. Their factory can''t make sample clothes according to the wrong design at all. But Yu Xiaoran called Chen Weiya to talk about it, but in return he was scolded. With deep eyes narrowed slightly, Zhou Hua turned and strode out... B Chapter 274 The mobile phone in his hand was suddenly taken away, but Yu Ran didn''t react. When she looked at the steady people around her with dim eyes, the man had already opened his mouth aggressively: "designer Chen, is that how to take an assistant? If you can''t bring it straight, don''t embarrass yourself. " The person at the other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t hear Zhou Hua''s voice at all. He thought it was Xiao Ran''s boyfriend who was fighting for her. So the next second straight arrogant way: "Oh, who are you, want to save the United States in my hero, unfortunately, sister will not give you this opportunity!" "Is it? It depends on whether designer Chen''s backstage is hard or not. " Since the president ordered, he has sent people to follow her and Feng Xiang, and now he has most evidence to prove that they have an improper relationship with each other. She was afraid that he didn''t know, but the old man of Fengxiang would be afraid, and he would be reluctant to destroy his position in the eyes of his wife and daughter. So, she and Feng Xiang are just grasshoppers after autumn. They can''t go for long. Listen to the other side of her backstage, Chen Weiya sharp heart, thinking about what the other side is coming. Then he continued to say, "I''m afraid you won''t make it?" "Ha ha!" Zhou Hua sneered. "You don''t need to be afraid of me." It is because of his two laughs that Chen Weiya recognized his voice, and she dared not set the channel: "special help Zhou? Is that you? " "Designer Chen, it''s Zhou Hua. Your design is not up to standard. Should you go or not?" As a special aid, there is still power. So he lost his voice, and Chen Weiya at the other end of the line immediately counseled, "I''ll change it, I''ll change it, I''ll change it right away." "That''s good." Zhou Hua raised his hand to take a look at the time of the watch. "In order not to cause any loss to the company, then designer Chen will complete the modification in an hour, otherwise, Mr. Mo will investigate at that time. I''m afraid that Mr. Feng will not protect you." This is the most obvious threat. Chen Weiya''s teeth are all going to be crushed, and he said, "OK, I will finish it." The phone just hung up, and Yu was totally stunned. My God! Isn''t it too handsome? "Brother Zhou." This one, in small ran almost moved to cry. Zhou Hua returned her mobile phone and looked at her helplessly. Wen Nu said, "if you are bullied, don''t you know how to bully back?" Yu Ran said, "she is the boss of our department. Who dares to bully her? You also know that she has a backer. Who dare to offend us? " Zhou Hua glared at her, "promising." Yu Xiaoran continued to turn his mouth and murmured, "you think everyone is like you, so powerful?" "You still have reason. Let''s go. What are you still doing?" Yu Ran lowered his head and walked towards the door behind him. First, he was scolded, and then he said he had no future. After getting on the bus, Yu Xiaoran was unhappy. "Why don''t you talk?" Looking at her bulging face, Zhou Hua couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t seem to say anything, did he? How can I get angry? "Nothing." In a bad mood, she doesn''t want to talk more. "Didn''t you just tell me that you wanted to invite me to dinner? I forgot it in a flash?" Zhou Hua glanced at her and said softly. Yu Xiaoran''s mouth was drawn, and she didn''t say she would ask for it today? Last month''s salary hasn''t reached the date to be paid, so now she has only two red tickets. If you invite him to dinner today, will she live for the rest of the day? Looking at her tangled lovely expression, Zhou Hua gently picked out her lower lip, "how, not happy?" Chapter 275 "No, what would you like to eat?" Yu said Zhou Hua gave her a warm look. "Your treat, of course, you choose the place." Yu Ran''s heart is empty. She usually eats at the roadside stall. Does he eat with her? "I don''t know where to go." I''m really sorry to take others to the roadside stall. "We''ll go where you usually go." Yu Xiaoran is in a dilemma. "Are you sure?" "Of course!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the end, they sat in a small rice noodle restaurant. A bowl of chicken soup rice noodles, eat hot. In particular, Xiao ran put a lot of chili oil, the white soup became red, and the snivel he ate turned into tears, but he still felt super addictive. "Eat slowly." Zhou Hua couldn''t even see it. He held out his paper towel. Yu Xiaoran smiled at him heartlessly. At the moment, nothing bothered him. "That''s how rice noodles taste." Zhou Hua took a look at her, and then continued to eat with his head down. "I''m afraid you''re not used to it?" Yu Ran wiped his nose and smiled. "If I want to eat, I''ll eat delicacies?" Zhou Huaning gets on her, eyes meet. Yu Xiaoran chuckled. "I don''t think you''ll come to this place anyway." "Well, then I can tell you, you don''t know how to look at people. Not only do I come to such places, but also I often go to roadside stalls!" "True or false?" Yu Xiaoran can''t imagine what it''s like to sit at a roadside stall in a suit? "You see, you question me!" When he said this, Zhou Hua even showed a little angry expression, which was totally different from his prim face. Frightened, Xiaoran hurriedly waved his hand. "No, no, how dare I?" From the rice noodle shop, there is a bookstore right next to it. Yu Xiaoran was pleasantly surprised. "I''ll go in and see if there''s any book about fashion design. Brother Zhou, wait for me." Finish saying, Zhou Hua has not had time to answer, the person already can''t wait to run into. Zhou Hua smiled helplessly and followed him with his hands full of pockets. A pirated clothing design book is regarded as a treasure by Yu Xiaoran. When Zhou Hua followed in, she was already checking out. Look at him come in, eyebrow curved, "don''t let you wait outside?" "Yes?" Zhou Hua looked at the book in her hand quietly, and the thoughts buried in her heart were once again raised. He saw himself in her again Save money and end up buying only one pirated copy Happily, he shook the book in his hand, and Yu Ran smiled, "I''ve been looking for this book for a long time, and I finally bought it today." Zhou Hua didn''t talk with a smile, but his heart was sour. They came out of the bookstore one by one, and then they got into the black car parked on the side of the road. ¡­¡­ Yang Lao Tzu got the phone number of Mu Qiqi and was excited all morning. I haven''t thought about how to introduce myself, so I put it off again and again. It''s noon. After lunch, it was supposed to be the lunch break when the master and son Lei couldn''t move, but today I was lying in bed, but I couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning. Simply sat up, decided to call this phone and then sleep, or sleep is not solid. Press the number with your big hand, and you will tremble for the first time. Hey, I haven''t been nervous when I stand in the Great Hall of so many people to give a speech. I even shake my hands when I call the little girl''s film today? Cough. When the number was dialed out, the old man cleared his throat and hit the spirit of twelve points. "Hello, girl..." On the other end of the line came, "the number you dialed is off. Please call back later." "Cough." This cough is worse. Chapter 276 The old man didn''t get through the phone, so he got angry. Now, I can''t sleep any more. After thinking about it, I decided to explore yanjue''s bad breath. As a result, the phone was turned off. Now, if they are not together, he can''t believe it. Zip up the phone and turn around with your back. The old man is almost angry, but the "detective" of a pair of makeup lovers is having a good time. I even played in the sea from the beach. In addition to the captain and service personnel, there are only Muqiqi and moyanjue on a top-ranking ship. The comfortable tatami stand, champagne, cocktails and delicious snacks are arranged at the bow. The sea breeze slowly, Mu Qiqi opens his arms excitedly, "sea, I''m coming." Someone cooperates: "come... Come" turn around and look at each other. They both smile. This is the first time that she has been in such close contact with the sea. It''s hard to avoid some excitement in her heart. However, someone responded to her so childishly, which really renewed her understanding of him. When I was tired, I sat back on tatami, which reminds me of my business. "Well, don''t we want to find out that bad guy lives in that room as soon as possible? How did you get to sea? " The corners of the mouth are slightly curved. Someone tells a lie without blinking. "We should first get familiar with the bad situation. If we start to scare the snake, the person will run away from the sea. We haven''t been out of the sea at one time. How can we catch up?" After hearing this, Muqiqi felt thoughtful, which seemed quite reasonable. "Well, what to drink?" When Mo yanjue read her letter, he was very happy. Muqiqi looks up at the nice colored cocktail which is placed above the blue and white tablecloth. He is a little greedy. Last time I had a drink with Zhen Zhen in the bar, it tasted very good. It was sweet and sour, and it tasted like wine. So, subconsciously sipped her lips, and she''s going to try a little less today. The most important thing is not to drink too much! With this psychological hint, she carefully picked up one of the light blue books, which was as clear as the color of the sea water. Small face shows a happy expression, or take a picture of the mobile phone first, and then willing to drink. Take a sip gently, refreshing, sweet and sour, with a little mint flavor. Delicious! After a little taste, I didn''t think I had much alcohol, so I began to grow my worry. Head up, a whole cup of water down, happy breath. Pick up another cup, big red, the name is also pleasant to hear, red lips. Muqiqi end up silly ha ha''s smile, this name from, really charming. I took a sip of it gently again. It was so delicious that my eyes were shining. Gudongdong, another cup. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the bow. A little woman who can get drunk with cocktails has gone crazy again. Mo yanjue''s deep eyes sank, and he took her back to the cabin. If one accidentally plunges another head into the sea, he will suffer. But even though he was crammed into the cabin, Muqiqi was still dishonest, singing and dancing, and finally cried. Mo yanjue''s face changed in various colors, and finally became pig liver color. Singing and dancing are enough to make him crazy. He has no way to cry. He was at a loss to hug her, and his eyebrows were twisted into a ball. Mo yanjue killed him, but he didn''t expect to have a few big fruit cocktails. This dead woman can drink like this. Knowing it was, he didn''t think he would let her touch it. Wen Nu: "Muqiqi, please stop for me." The blurred Muqiqi of his eyes stared at his high and twisted eyebrows and eyes, and slowly reached for his cheek ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 277 Soft fingers glided over his handsome cheeks. Mo yanjue''s ears are a little hot unconsciously. All over her body was about to be provoked by her fire. But the dead woman didn''t even know it, even if she touched her face, she even pinched his earlobe. Did she know that his earlobes were sensitive? Controlling the sea of fire rolling in his chest, he reached for her restless little hand. But drunk, she is as flexible today. He held out his hand for several times, but he didn''t catch it. Instead, he was caught dead by her. "Let go!" Mo yanjue couldn''t bear it most. It was the dead woman who even went to untie the belt around his waist. Sir Alex will never bully a drunk woman even if he needs to. What he wants is her willingness. It''s not what happens when you''re drunk. The first time he was drugged, it was his shame and remorse. Fortunately, muxueer didn''t pester him these days. It seems that what he said last time played a role. "Isn''t that all you want?" His eyes were red and hazy when he was occupied by alcohol, and he was also vague when he spoke. But she can''t deceive people because she seems to see through his eyes. What''s more hurtful is her saying, "isn''t that all you want?" Who does she think he is? Push her hard, the two people keep their distance, deep eyes with anger, covetous glare at her. "Muqiqi, listen to me. It''s not your body that I want, but your heart." The woman who was dragged by him was still soft like a puddle of mud, but after he said a word, a tear slipped out of her eyes. "Moyanjue" ¡¤ " " why do you want to be so good to me "¡¤" after two sentences, he fell into moyanjue''s solid arms. Patted her back gently, and he smiled, "stupid woman, I''m not good to you, who is good to you?" Muqiqi, who was completely drunk, leans on moyanjue''s shoulder in peace. There is a low and deep voice in her ear. Her ears are tickling with the smell, but she doesn''t hear what moyanjue said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it is the morning of the next day to wake up with Muqiqi. I''m already in a daze. Looking at the large viewing window in the room, she remembered that this was not Linhai manor, but a resort. Patted the dazed head, she tried to think about what happened yesterday. She remembered them coming out of the sea in a boat. She remembered that she had tasted a little bit of a nice colored cocktail. She still remembers Mo yanjue staring at her angrily... How about later? She shook her head, but she couldn''t remember anything. Whether you think about it or not, she doesn''t seem to worry about what will happen when she is drunk. After getting along again and again, she found that she gradually trusted him unconditionally. He said, "I won''t force you when you don''t want to.". He said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it.". ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ he is like a patron saint of peace. To protect her from the wind and rain, but also to deal with everything. At the moment when Laozhai was bullied, his presence was more powerful than superman for her. She opened the quilt and got off the bed. Standing in front of the big floor to ceiling window, she looked down at the beautiful scenery under the mountain and the swimming pool. She was in a lot of mood. With a reproach, a thin garment fell from his shoulders. "I want to be sick again and toss me?" Chapter 278 Mu Qiqi hears the sound and turns back subconsciously. I saw the man standing behind her. Today, he is wearing grey trousers and blue shirt. It really matches the blue sky and sea water outside. "Did I trouble you yesterday?" Although I can''t remember what happened after I was drunk yesterday, according to her experience and lessons after every time I was drunk, I promise I didn''t do anything good. So now, she''s red and worried. "Do you know if the wine is not good?" Mo yanjue was very angry. He had a face from the door, as if he owed him millions. "I didn''t expect the cocktail to be so strong... She lowered her head and made a low voice explanation. "You still have a reason, don''t you?" He was roared again, and muqiqipaizui stopped making a sound. No matter what she said, she did it. That''s all. "Go to wash and wash quickly, and don''t look at the time. What are you doing here?" When someone complained again, muqiyi ran into the bathroom. Ask him why he is so angry. Hum, the little woman is only responsible for raising the fire, not for putting out the fire. He took n cold baths in the night, and now she shivers. Muqiqi hides in the bathroom and stares at himself in the mirror. It seems that she is more and more relieved with him. This doesn''t seem to bode well... After washing out, Buddha Mou Zun is sitting on the sofa browsing the mobile news. See her come out, squint. "Put that on!" Muqiqi looked in the direction indicated by his eyes, and saw a green leaves beach skirt of Persian wind on the bed. A tiny Zheng, Mu Qiqi actually likes it at the first sight, but when she went to take it up and looked around, her whole body was full of rejection. Big V-neck, suspender, and open back. How does this get her to wear out? "May I not wear it?" Yes, of course not. With long legs overlapping, the man glanced at her gently and said, "who did you see coming out for the holiday?" A word is so blocked that I can''t speak for half a day, so I have to wriggle into the bathroom with my skirt. After changing into a new one, there was another tangle in the mirror. The front collar is too low, and the back is exposed too much. The most important thing is to make a hollow on her waist, and take a look at her slim waist curve. It''s really sexy. "All right?" Someone is really impatient to wait. Waiting for her to go out for breakfast, it''s too late to have lunch in this posture. "OK... OK!" Hearing Mo yanjue''s urging, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help but walk out with his hair hard. Open the door, all kinds of awkward, two hands want to cover the chest, but also want to cover the waist, anyway, is to protect here, not there. Someone''s eyes are deep and dark. When he bought this dress, he had already imagined the picture she was wearing. But it''s still more beautiful. He got up from the sofa, strode over, gently hooked his arm, directly took her to the original place, and finally fell into his strong arm. It''s better than a professional dancer''s posture and eye-catching collocation. "You look so beautiful." The eyes are clear, and Mo yanjue praises her. Muqiqi looks at him in a semi reclining position, dare not move, but still can''t help blushing his cheek ¡¤ Chapter 279 A shallow kiss fell on the center of her brow. Muqiqi subconsciously dodged for a while. But in the end, I still can''t escape someone''s clutches. "Promise me to be my woman, eh?" It''s not the first time he''s said that to her. But mu Qiqi was still stunned and felt like a dream. Looking at her stunned expression, Mo yanjue continued, "I said, I''m not kidding." "But..." when Muqiqi opened his mouth, his ears were all red. "But you really have nothing to do with muxueer?" Muqiqi didn''t know what he thought, so he asked this question. Or maybe it''s a huge stone in her heart. She can''t get close to Mo yanjue because of this. "It may have been before, but it will never be again. Would you believe me?" The deep eyes are sincere, the ghost makes the difference, Mu Qiqi even nods. That''s how she believed him? "Well, I''ll take you to see my family when you get back." I don''t need to know that Grandpa must go to the company to find the two of them after listening to Yang Yilin''s words, even if he pounces on Kong, he won''t give up. So, he plans to introduce her to you in a big way. Since I decided to protect her, I would never let her suffer a little injustice. Things like that day decide not to happen again! "What... What?" Muqiqi''s brain can''t turn for a while. "Yang Yilin has told my grandfather about your existence. I believe it''s turned over. If I don''t take you back to see you, I''m afraid you and I will make headlines together tomorrow." This did not frighten her. I didn''t contact the two of them by phone for a day yesterday. Mr. Yang has gone to Linhai manor in person and can''t live. Most of all, I took out a basketful of good words from little star. The old man just listened to the little guy, and his heart was already full of joy. I don''t know where yanjue''s stinky boy came from. He even begged such a considerate girl. Now, the old man is looking forward to them with joy. He is looking forward to their early return to let him see the good girl earlier. When he was excited, Mr. Yang didn''t forget to call his daughter and share the exciting news with her. Yang Suyun received a phone call and said with a smile: "Dad, I already know this." "What? You already know? Then why don''t you tell me? " Yang Xun gasped. If he had known, what else would he have to do to blind date the stinky boy? "It''s not that I haven''t spoken a word yet." Yang Suyun wants to give children time to get along with each other slowly. "Well, as you are now, you will never have that left in your life." The old man was angry and hung up the phone. Since she doesn''t worry about being a mother, his grandfather can''t be taken lightly. If the girl is really as good as Xiaoxing said, he, as a parent, will not be picky about anything else. As long as they can love each other and respect each other, he, as a grandfather, will be satisfied. "Grandpa, why do you blow your beard and stare? Who makes you angry?" Little star ran in from the outside, sweating, and saw Yang''s old expression of eyebrows twisting. He asked childishly. "It''s not your grandma or your daddy. Each of them is easy to worry about." "I''ll save you worry!" The little guy ran over and stuck it on the old man. The old man smiled at once. The old and the young are making a noise, and the landline on the small tea table rings suddenly ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 280 The kid is quick. He''s the first to get the phone. "Hello, who are you?" she asked At the other end of the phone, Muqiqi''s heart was almost melted. His face was happy, and his voice was tender. "Guess who I am?" "Mommy!" "When will you and daddy come back?" he screamed One second ago, the old man was still sitting in the sofa. The second after that, when he heard the scream of the little star, he immediately came to him and said in a low voice, "let Grandpa listen." The little guy called him directly, "here, Grandpa, you and Mommy." Old Yang is messy. Isn''t he ready yet? Just give him the phone all of a sudden. What should he say? "Cough." A little nervous. "Hello?" Very loud voice suddenly came out from the other end of the phone. Similarly, Muqiqi didn''t have any preparation at all. He held the phone receiver directly and was silly. "I''m grandpa of little star, grandpa of moyanjue. You can call me grandpa with him." Just now, Mo yanjue told her that he would take her to see her family when he went back, so he received a call from his grandfather. Mu Qiqi was a little confused. "Response to a moment just rigid way:" Grandpa good Grandpa Yang''s face was instantly covered with a smile. But he continued, "when will you and yanjue come back?" Muqiqi is embarrassed. I don''t know how to answer for a while. As a result, the handset in hand was robbed, and the palm was empty, and the heart also mentioned the voice. It''s rude to answer grandpa''s phone for the first time. "Grandpa, I''ll take you home on Friday night. Can''t you hurry?" Mo yanjue''s rare good temper, time and place, all at once clear. "Really?" The old man is a bit unbelievable. "Just wait." The voice line is very shallow, the eyes that warm are overflowing are staring at the people in the arms tightly, and the good mood is written on the face. "Well, I''ll wait!" The old man snorted coldly, and the phone in his hand was robbed by the little guy. He shouted, "I want to talk to my mommy." Mo yanjue''s eyes light, this little white eyed wolf. With mummy, he doesn''t want his father? "Your mommy belongs to me alone now!" Mo yanjue is childish. Muqiqi is so angry that he laughs out, "Mo yanjue, can you stop making trouble?" Say, go to rob the phone with him. "Kiss me, kiss me and I''ll give it to you." The wolf like tiger''s eyes are aggressive. Someone takes advantage of the fire. Muqiqi blushed and beat him on the shoulder angrily, "don''t make any noise!" And the little guy at the other end of the phone is shouting at a sharp voice, "not for children, not for children." "I know it''s not right for children to hang up." Someone roared. The little guy is not afraid of it. Instead, he quarrels with him: "shy face! Shame! " "Mo Yuchen!" Now, the phone finally hangs up. Muqiqi grabbed his collar and complained: "I haven''t talked with little star yet. And grandpa is still around. Do you know how to be ashamed? " The phone is buttoned down, and the eyes are shining towards her. Muqiqi is nervous and swallows saliva. "What are you doing?" "Now the phone is off. No one can hear me anymore. What do you want me to do?" Mo yanjue scares her. "No..." the soft voice was shaking. Chapter 281 Of course, Mo yanjue knows not. He said he would wait until she was willing. A thin kiss fell on her forehead, and he chuckled, "I''ll wait." Bathe the bottom of the heart until it is warm enough to explode. Pushed open to the chest, she bit her lips, "thank you, Mo yanjue." "Thank you for what?" "Thank you for being so nice to me." This is from the heart. "But don''t forget I''m a mercenary businessman." Muqibian mouth, this person can be really disappointing, she finally got up the courage to express her feelings, and was watered out by this man''s basin of cold water. He was sent to pull up the arms, wearing a sexy and deadly skirt out of the door. The waist is chilly. Muqiqi unconsciously reaches out to cover. But someone dragged her little hand, and there was no one else here, just for him to see. What can''t be seen? Muqiqi''s embarrassment, summed up a conclusion: this person is a very serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. Always willing to force others to do things they don''t like. What someone thinks is that there is no one else here but the two of them. Who is afraid to see it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mohs design department. Chen Weiya is oppressed by Zhou Hua, which worries her all the time. So she slipped into Fengxiang''s office while no one was paying attention. When Feng Xiang saw her push the door in, he first frowned and then said coldly, "how many times have I told you to pay attention to the influence in the office?" Chen Weiya suffered a lot of anger and had no place to scatter it. The tone of Fengxiang was just so bad, so she threw it directly, "now you know how to be afraid? Why didn''t you say pay attention to the influence when you first pressed me on your desk? I''m tired of playing now. Do you mind if I do it? " The reason why she followed him was because of his power and position, but unexpectedly, she was angry in the design department or everywhere. What''s her youth plan? "I don''t mean that, honey. Don''t I say that you are being gossip behind your back?" Seeing Chen Weiya''s bad mood, Feng Xiang immediately stood up and hugged her into his arms. When his wife and daughter go out of the country, he is alone and relies on her to relieve boredom. If you are offended, you have to use money to settle it. Last time you gave her that 100000 yuan, his heart is still dripping blood! "I don''t think you''re afraid of other people gossiping about you?" Since sitting in his arms, Chen Weiya''s face is still ugly, and his toes are high. "Come on, come on, honey, don''t hold your breath. Who''s bothering you? Well? " Said, fat fat hands touch her thighs in a black skirt. Chen Weiya slapped the hand he touched and stared at him. Then he said: "it''s not the running dog beside Mo yanjue who bullied me. What did you say to me yesterday? If you can''t design it, go away. Brother Xiang, listen to him?" Feng Xiang''s hand, which she patted down, came over again and smiled: "Mo yanjue can''t jump for a few days. How much can he live with a watchdog? Darling, listen to brother Xiang. Don''t be angry. " Chen Weiya trembled at the top of his heart. "What do you mean, brother Xiang?" "Naturally, it means that brother Xiang wants to be the boss..." before he finished speaking, he directly nibbled at the large white area in front of her chest. "Well, I hate it, brother Xiang. Tell me about it." * in the office. Feng Xiang, under Chen Weiya''s coercion and inducement, tells about his strict and comprehensive plan. But I don''t know that there is a small figure passing by outside the door, which makes their direct conversation clea Chapter 282 Zhou Hua receives a call from Xiao ran. I''m sending a work report email to Mr. Mo in the office. These days, although Mr. Mo is not in the company, Zhou Hua will report all the big and small things happened in the company by email. Listening to the urgent voice of Yu Xiaoran, he immediately shut the phone and hurried out of the office. In a water bar downstairs of the company. Zhou Hua saw Yu Ran, who had been waiting in his seat but was restless. "What can I do for you in such a hurry?" Looking at her frown and tense face, Zhou Hua sat down and immediately cared. Yu Xiaoran gave him a nervous look, then looked around to make sure that there were no familiar faces around, so she leaned forward. Lowering his voice, he said mysteriously, "I... I have something important to tell you." Zhou Hua was amused by her mysterious appearance. Her mouth turned up and she said gently, "what''s so mysterious?" Yu Xiaoran saw that he was still smiling, his eyebrows were twisted deeper, and he hesitated to bite his lips. "The letter I just heard in the corridor said something to Chen Weiya... It''s very important for you and Mo always." Yu Xiaoran said cautiously. Under this, Zhou Hua''s face is also gone. His eyes are half narrowed and thoughtful. "What did they say?" "Mr. Feng said... Mr. Feng said that his people bought a large number of shares of Mohist privately. As long as his share of shares accounts for 51%, the president of Mohist is his!" Yu Ran''s heart was shaking as if she was the one who had done something bad. Zhou Hua''s eyes are more profound and silent. He bends his mouth to the girl opposite. "Thank you, Xiao ran, for your contribution to our Mohist family!" Small ran looked at him, the eyes brightened up, the face also revived. "Really? Did I really help? " "Of course." Although they have been tracking Feng Xiang''s private actions, Zhou Hua doesn''t want to crack down on Xiao Ran''s enthusiasm and praises her mercilessly. The girl has a good disposition, even if she lacks a little self-confidence. So Zhou Hua is going to help her. Don''t ask him why. Some things have no answer. "That''s great. As long as the company is safe, I''ll go back to work first that week, elder brother. Tell Mr. Mo about it quickly. Do you think of any way to deal with it? I''m sure you won''t let the bad guys succeed." Then he made a sign to cheer him on. Zhou Huaxiao, this girl is so cute. Looking at the back of her running out of the water bar, Zhou Hua hooks up her lips, then takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and dials the phone. "Let the old lady throw out one percent of her shares..." ¡¤¡¤ when Yu Ran came back to the office, he happened to meet Chen Weiya, who came out of the Fengxiang office. He was limping and unnatural. It seemed that he was tossed by the old man again. Small ran arms ring chest, watching her sneer. In the past, it was only because she had done so many dirty things to slander elder sister Qiqi. Everyone is the same as her. Chen Weiya saw Yu Xiaoran''s sneering eyes, and her face suddenly changed, "what do you look at? I''m free after work, aren''t I? " Yu Xiaoran didn''t rush to contradict her. He continued to stare at her and sneer. He didn''t know who was jumping for a few days. Hum! For Xiao Ran''s attitude, Chen Weiya stamped his feet, thinking that when Lao Feng sat on the president, she would open the whole design department! However, before Feng Xiang sat on the president''s seat, she was sent a threatening letter at home Chapter 283 Home from work. A letter fell on the carpet. Curious, open it. The next second I sat on the floor. The envelope contained the blood and flesh blurred picture. The back of the picture said, "it''s shameful to destroy other people''s families! If you go on, it''s your last destination. " Chen Weiya''s heart is about to jump out. She lies all the way into the bedroom, feels her cell phone out of the bag and calls Fengxiang. "Someone is going to kill me, brother Xiang. Come on, someone is going to kill me!" Feng Xiang hung up and hurried to cross the line, running three red lights in a row. When he appeared in Chen Weiya''s small apartment, the people sitting on the floor were all white with fear. "Just that..." reach out and show him. Feng Xiang, a middle-aged man, is used to the big wind and waves. He doesn''t care about these pranks at all. Go to, pick up the photos scattered on the ground, look around. "It''s just a picture. What the Internet doesn''t say much is how can it scare you like this?" Chen Weiya listened to what he didn''t care, and her heart was a little relieved. But still nervous: "but... But if you look at the words behind the picture, do your family know that I exist?" "How can it be? My wife and daughter are abroad. They can''t doubt where I go every day and what I do." Feng Xiang thought he had made it perfectly, and he waved confidently. But Chen Weiya is still not sure, "then... Who will be the one who will send this to me?" "It may be someone else sent it wrong, or someone the company knows about us. If you don''t like it, you deliberately make this to scare you." Feng Xiang reloads the photos and throws them into the garbage can. He doesn''t care at all. "Well, honey, don''t be afraid. I''m not here for you? I''ll be with you and not go anywhere, OK? " Said, will sit on the floor to help up. With Feng Xiang''s comfort, Chen Weiya is much calmer now. She draws a circle with her fingers in his arms. "Would you like to come and accompany me every day?" "OK" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two are so sweet and sweet that their phone call comes in. Excitedly report to him, "brother Feng, the old lady is finally going to sell her shares!" "Great! You hurry up to handle the formalities. When the boy of moyanjue comes back, I have become the new master of the Mohist family! " "Brother Feng, Congratulations!" "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not a time of complacency. Hurry to arrange all the things to be done. When I get to the position of president, I''m sure I can''t miss your benefits." "Haha, thank you, elder brother. I''ll be busy first, and then I''ll contact you." After the phone hung up, Chen Weiya, who was lying on the bed and soft as mud, got up with a smile, leaned on his arms and said: "brother Xiang, what''s the matter? So happy?" Feng Xiangle smiled and twisted her severely. "My good day is coming for you, brother Xiang, and you are going to eat hot and drink hot. When I become the president, I will be the first to make you the general manager and let you take charge of the whole company. If you don''t like it, you will be fired!" Chen Weiya''s eyes are shining and his voice is whining: "is it really Xiang brother?" "Of course, it''s true. After so many years with you, brother Xiang can treat you badly, huh? Goblin. " With that, press her into the soft bed again Chapter 284 Mo yanjue comes back with Mu Qiqi. First, I went back to the manor to have a rest, changed my clothes, and prepared to take it to Yangzhai to meet my grandfather and all my uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters. Muqiqiba''s door frame in the bedroom was not loosened. He looked at him pitifully. "Can we go again in a while?" "No!" Don''t even want to, just refuse. "Why?" Mu Qiyi wants to see so many people, so she has soft legs. She is so timid that she is not comfortable to see sun Zhenzhen''s parents, let alone to see Mo yanjue''s grandfather and aunt. Think of her liver tremor. It has affected her for several nights. Now the eyelids are heavy and can''t open their eyes. "Go or wait for grandpa to come, you choose!" Mo yanjue stared at her with a strong attitude. Muqi flat mouth, "can''t you not go?" The answer is obvious. No way. It''s better to visit her as a junior than to let the old man visit her. Under the balance, Muqiqi is still a very sensible choice to go. But, still a little depressed. "It''s OK. I''m here." All the way to see her face drum, Mo yanjue gently hook lips, holding her little cool hand. Muqiqi glanced at him and was angry, so he didn''t respond. But unexpectedly someone''s dead skin is shameless, sees her to ignore him, directly overbearing broke her head on his shoulder, let her lean on. Mu Qiqi is so angry and stupid. How can this man be so domineering? Who needs him? So, force me against him. He broke it, she straightened it up, he broke it up again, she straightened it up again. I''ve been back and forth for several times like this. Muqiqi can''t stand it. Roar: "Mo Yan Jue, do you think I am a tumbler?" Someone''s serious look doesn''t change. "I didn''t see it until you said it." Muqiqiqiqijie, turn your face to the other side and make a wheezing sound. The white face is suffused with ruddy, and the water is smart. It really makes people want to bite. Mo yanjue leaned in and kissed. "Hmmm ~ you... You look at him angrily. "Angry, eh?" The rising ending sound brings unprecedented bewitchment, and the small heart with poor self-control of Muqiqi is suddenly hooked away. "No... No." She stammered as she reached out subconsciously for defense. If he does, she can stop him. With a low brow, she pushed his arm. "You sit well..." Mo yanjue hooked his lips, and a good-looking smile overflowed. He found that as long as he was with her, his smile never broke, but without her behind, no matter how hard he tried to smile, he could not laugh. "One more kiss!" There is no room for discussion at all in the overbearing order. Muqiqi is shy and starts to get hot. "Well?" She didn''t move at all in the corner. He snorted heavily. Muqiqi''s hands were stirred together, and her lashes were shaking. Although she is ready to go to see her parents with him, in her conservative and shy heart, it''s still a little embarrassed to kiss such a close thing. In particular, the bad guy is waiting for her to take the initiative... Br > swallowing the throat, she clenched her small hands together into a fist, gently left the leather chair back, and leaned towards him Chapter 285 Delicate facial features are gradually enlarged in the clear eyes of Mo yanjue, and the lips of ruddy cherries are getting closer and closer. Close at hand, the two people breath entangled, obviously can feel the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher. "Tick tick tick." At the most critical moment. Muqiqi''s mobile phone broke the beautiful scene. Muqiqi looks down at the backpack on his knee. And full of expectation of someone, look slightly changed, eyes light dark a lot. He reached out his bullying hand, held her hand that was about to open the backpack, and looked at her with the brow of his sword. Muqiqi looked up and fell into his unhappy sight, then smiled heartlessly. "I''ll see who it is first. What if someone calls for help?" Her joke made Mo yanjue''s brow crinkle deeper. Who''s going to ask her for help? Do you really think of yourself as a bean sprout? "Please, let me have a look first." Big hand dead press her backpack, Mu Qiqi must have, can only blink the poor eyes to see him. A soft supplication makes moyanjue feel more comfortable. I thought to myself, let you see first, and I will clean you up later! The big palm is very reluctant to take away, he turned his eyes to the other side. Mu Qiqi takes a peek at him with a smile and quickly opens the zipper of his backpack to turn the mobile phone out. I was shocked to see the phone number. Once again secretly towards the side of a strong oppressive man with a glance, her liver trembled to pick up the phone. "Hello, he Jiajun?" "Are you miss mu? We are from the central hospital. Mr. He turned over his car during the filming process. Now he rescues in our hospital and searches all the contacts in his mobile phone. Now we can only contact you. Would you like to go through the formalities for Mr. He first? " Mu qiqileng, two seconds to respond to the exceptionally firm answer: "I''ll go right away!" As soon as she said that, someone''s face turned black into carbon. Hang up. Muqiqi is in a hurry like an ant on a hot pot. I can''t go with you to see Grandpa today. My friend is injured. Now I''m in the hospital. I have to go right away Mo yanjue did not speak, but a pair of sharp eyes have been looking at her. "Go to the Central Hospital," he said to the driver "No, I can just get off here and take a taxi. Go to my grandfather''s house and explain to them, and say that I will visit the door some other day." Muqiqi''s face was full of anxieties. When he said these words, he grasped the door handle tightly with one hand and wanted to rush out of the car immediately. The cool big hand grasps her nervous little hand, eyes light is deep, "I accompany you to go." "But... I''ve got seven problems. "No, but I''ll call grandpa and explain. If you don''t want to make me angry, just sit down." Someone''s face is expressionless, but his heart is more and more hostile to the man he Jiajun. Muqiqi was so flustered that he didn''t have a brain to think about anything, so he didn''t think about the meaning of the anger that moyanjue said. I was nervous all the way. Fortunately, the driver was driving very fast, but ten minutes later, Maybach stopped steadily at the hospital door. Waiting for the driver to open the door for them next time, Muqi opened the door and ran down. Looking at her anxious back, Mo yanjue''s eyes are more and more deep. He even thought, if something happened to him, would she be so nervous? Chapter 286 Outside the rescue room. Muqiqi is anxious and afraid. Anxious and complicated eyes have been staring at the red light of three words in the operation. "Come here, sit and wait." After entering the hospital, Mo yanjue felt abandoned. Muqiqi did not look at him or say a word to him. Just stand outside the door of the operating room and turn back and forth. Mo yanjue has been holding back, but in the end he still hasn''t. Go over and hold her thin shoulder, said. She looked at him in a flustered and anxious way. She shook her head sadly. "It''s OK, I''ll wait here." The black eyed hawk stared at her, "don''t he hasn''t come out yet, you are ill first!" There was a murmur of discontent about this. Muqiqi pursed her lips and felt a little guilty. "I''m sorry, I was going to see them, but it turned out to be like this now" she thought that moyanjue was not happy because he didn''t see them. In fact, someone was not happy because he envied them. "Just know!" Some fierce tone, he took her hand, involuntarily pressed her on the corridor chair. Muqiqi felt guilty and was still struggling with it. Hands together, look uneasy, "you call grandpa? What does grandpa say? " Mo yanjue looked down at her, lips into a straight line, "Grandpa said, don''t go today, don''t go later!" "Ah ~" so serious. Muqiqi looked at the expressionless Mo yanjue with innocent eyes and said nervously, "then didn''t you explain it to Grandpa? My friend here is rescuing. It''s really a serious matter. " "No!" Someone is also refreshing and spits out two words lightly. Mu Qiqi is in a hurry. "Why don''t you dare to explain it to Grandpa? You want grandpa to have a bad impression on me, don''t you? " "To explain it to you, even if I did, he would not believe it." It''s true. In Yang''s family, in the old man''s world view, explanation is bullshit. It''s better not to say it. You take your cell phone and call Grandpa. I''ll explain. " The reason why Muqiqi cares so much is not only because they are moyanjue''s family, elders, but also because her more important grandfather has taught her that everything should be considered for others, so she can''t let a large number of children wait for her, she can''t go without a word. Mo yanjue didn''t speak. He took out his mobile phone from his trousers pocket and dialed the landline of the foreign mansion. Hand her the mobile phone, and sit beside her leisurely, waiting for her to explain. As a result, the little woman got up and ran away with her mobile phone, hiding in the corner ten feet away from him. Someone''s eyes are black. When the phone was through, a sweet female voice came from the other end of the phone, "brother, why haven''t you come back? Grandpa is impatient. It''s time to pat the table." Muqiqiganzhan, is his grandfather so fast? "Don''t you have a good signal, sir?" Yang Nianzi at the other end of the phone couldn''t hear the voice, urging. "Er... I''m Muqiqi. My friend was injured in the hospital, so we can''t get through today. Please tell Grandpa I''m sorry!" Muqiqi summoned up his courage, said in one breath, and then heard the explosion on the other end of the phone. "It''s not my brother, it''s my sister-in-law." The voice is recognized by Muqiqi. It''s Yang Yilin. Then a myriad of voices came through the handset. "Girl, I''m the second uncle, I''m the second aunt, I''m ¡¤" Chapter 287 Muqiqiben is broken. How does that get her to talk? "Er... Except for the utterance of this syllable in a daze, the rest of the language ability seems to be completely lost. Just when she was totally at a loss, she suddenly grabbed her cell phone with her outstretched palm. "We''re in the hospital. We need to go back and say something." The other end of the line was immediately quiet. Silent for a second, the old but powerful voice passed, "since really busy with you, when to come back in advance to make a phone call." Mo yanjue''s eyes are tight. How come when he speaks, grandpa has never seen such a good temper? "Well, I know Grandpa." Muqiqi shrank in the corner and looked at him as if he were an immortal. She was panicked and confused. He made fun of her in a word. Clothes! "Get up, what are you doing squatting, waiting for me to hold you?" Someone is angry in his heart, and his tone is naturally not so friendly. But Muqiqi was not angry at all. He looked at him with a smile and a worship expression on his face. Mo yanjue felt uneasy when she saw her. He reached out to pull her. But she squatted for a long time, numb legs and feet, standing too fast, directly planted into his arms. Two people''s chests are close to each other, four eyes are opposite, with feelings. If it wasn''t in the hospital, Mo yanjue promised that whether she would like it or not, he would have done it. This woman, too angry! "He Jiajun''s family." Just when the two were bored with each other, the door of the operating room was opened and the nurse in pink overalls ran out. Mu Qiqi hears the sound and immediately breaks away from Mo yanjue''s arms. Regardless of whether the legs and feet are still numb, I ran straight and nearly fell down in the middle. The deep eyes stare tightly, the eyes of that scene are tight, but also frightened by her. Fortunately, her self-control was good, and she stood firm when she was about to fall. "I''m his friend. What can I do for you?" At the critical moment, though flustered, the brain is still organized. "The patient loses too much blood and needs blood transfusion..." "take mine!" Before the nurse finished speaking, Muqiqi didn''t even want to interrupt. "Are you of the same blood type as him?" Mu Qimeng said, "I don''t know... I''m a Rh blood group. I can test it." The low voice was unusually firm. Mu Qiqi hears the sound and turns around. He looks so flustered and reassured. "Come with me, please. Let''s take a blood sample for test. The blood will be there soon." The nurse hurried ahead to lead the way, explaining as she walked. Muqiqi grabs moyanjue''s arm and follows him. He looks more grateful. She pursed her lips, trying to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it. Some things, thank you too pale. She wants to wait for he Jiajun to rescue her, and she will be with Mo yanjue. Don''t care about other people''s eyes or bear great psychological pressure. Well, that''s it! But what she didn''t expect was that although he Jiajun was rescued, people fell asleep. In the words of doctors, it is unknown whether or not and when the plant state, irreversible coma, will wake up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the walking ladder where the ward floor is located. Muqiqi sat on the steps, with no eyes. Some time ago, they ate and drank together. How could he lie down in a flash? Big tears pattered down, and soon they wet her knees Chapter 288 When Mo yanjue made a phone call, he turned around and disappeared. With a dim eye, he put away his mobile phone and walked quickly through the corridor of the hospital. Hurriedly back to the ward, except for the guard, there was no figure of Muqiqi at all. Now, it''s more urgent. He turned to look for other places, but accidentally caught a glimpse of the familiar clothes corner behind the door of the walking ladder. Slow down, he slowly approached, gently put her in his arms. Feel the warm embrace, bathe seven body a stiff, quickly wipe tears. Deep eyes tighten, and my heart and mouth hurt. He doesn''t like women crying, let alone the women he likes crying for other men. Silent, he said: "I have contacted my friend. When he is stable, I will transfer him to benevolent hospital. The conditions there are much better than here, which is conducive to recovery." Muqiqi''s tears twinkled, turned to look at him, and said solemnly: "thank you, I''ll thank you for he Jiajun." "Thank me and put away your tears. I don''t like my woman crying. It seems that his man is particularly incompetent!" The voice is loud and powerful. Muqiqi was scared, and immediately reached out to wipe his tears. He pulled her up from the steps and looked at her carefully. "Later, no matter what happened, don''t cry!" Mu qimuna nodded, feeling a little aggrieved. Sad not to cry, this person is to bully God? ¡­¡­ At the door of the ward. Mo yanjue didn''t go in. Where is the tall figure now? Although I didn''t look inside, I can think that the little woman must be crying again. The handsome face was heavy, which made people even more unable to see what he was thinking. The door opened, Muqiqi''s eyes were red, and he came with a voice that couldn''t hide his crying. "Let''s go." Mo yanjue didn''t make a sound and naturally took her hand. It''s cold. His brow tightened, and he grabbed her hand and thrust it into his trouser pocket. Originally, because of what happened to he Jiajun, her brain became a mess, which was not enough. Now, she was completely confused by his sudden action. What a man he was, he made such a strange move. You know, he''s so handsome in a high suit. Now she''s putting her hand in it. Don''t be too funny, OK? So, she subconsciously wants to pull it out. The little hand moved slightly, but was held down. Her face froze and she turned to look at him. I saw someone looking at the front, a face indifferent, as if there was no relationship at all. I feel embarrassed. Well, she can only admit defeat. All the way was watched, and finally out of the hospital gate. The driver trotted to open the door, and then her little hand was released. But I just got in the car and was caught again. Mu Qiqi stares at him as if he is dissatisfied. But someone can''t see it at all. He directly pulls her two little hands, rubs them gently and helps her cover the heat. Before the hands are warm, the heart is warm. She collected the moving eyes, put away the cat''s general open teeth and claws, obediently pulled by him, gently moved the corners of her mouth. She was very glad that when she was alone, there was a man beside her. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how she can survive today''s affairs of he Jiajun alone. Now I just hope that he will wake up soon and be safe. "Don''t be distracted!" Looking at her bitter face, Mo yanjue can guess without thinking that he must be worried about the people in the hospital. Inexplicably jealous. Chapter 289 "Where is it?" Muqiqiqihui, the hard way. "No, my heart has already flown to the hospital." This words, Mu Qiqi even if the reaction is slow, also heard the jealousy. "Hey, hey," he said with a smile, "are you jealous?" His face was even worse. He glanced at her angrily. "Is it necessary?" "Then you look unhappy?" Muqiqi said, leaning forward a little, still some red eyes staring at him. "Yes?" Someone pretends to be light. Muqiqipaizui, especially disliked the way: "yes!" "Since we have all seen it, it doesn''t mean it?" Dark eyes stared at her pink cheeks, meaning to point. The pink face suddenly burst into red, and immediately thought of the things that had not been completed in the car... Br > She drooped her eyes, and her face was shy. Before Mo yanjue thought of it, she suddenly rushed over, kissed him gently on his lips like a dragonfly, and then separated quickly. "That''s it?" Someone blinked and reacted with dissatisfaction. Muqiqi''s face is redder. He is too shy to look at him. He whispers, "otherwise, what else?" "It''s natural to do the same!" Bad words fell into someone''s arms, and she was accurately pasted with her soft lip petals, lingering... Br > Mu Qiqi was silly, and her eyes stared bigger than the bronze bell. I don''t know how. I''ve been occupied since I went back and forth. He closed his eyes and cooperated with him. After a long time, Mo yanjue finally released her. But the soft lip didn''t leave her cheek all the time, and the hot air sprayed on her cochlea. He lowered his voice: "I''m here, you can rest assured." Muqiqi''s heart lost half a beat. Then he looked at him crazily, "Mo yanjue." "Well?" "Thank you!" "Thank me for keeping other men in your mind?" Just now, I was very gentle. Now I changed my face again. It''s a little square to bathe in Qi Qi. Staring at his handsome face for two seconds, Mu Qiqi explained carefully: "he Jiajun was a very good friend of mine when I was a child. He Jiajun gave me great encouragement and company in the darkest period of my life. Without him at that time, I might not have the present me, so I only appreciate him and worry about his friends. Do you understand?" She doesn''t say, where does he get it? Tell him that. He won''t eat flying vinegar? "And then?" Although satisfied with the heart, but the face is still not much good-looking. And then? Mu Qigeng Fang, isn''t what she said clear enough? "Then I hope you don''t get me wrong. He and I are just close friends, even relatives. Do you understand?" Muqiqi is sure that she has no problem with her ability of expression. If he wants to ask again, she is really going to break. "What about me?" The slow tone of voice seemed to be rebellious and solemn. Muqiqi was stunned. Subconsciously, he blurted out, "what are you?" Someone''s sword eyebrows fly up, saying that her relationship with he Jiajun is so good. What''s his relationship? Is it hard to answer? Even pretend to be stupid with him? Seeing his face sink, Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing. "You are me..." and he deliberately sold it. Mo yanjue didn''t worry. He listened to her patiently. "You are another very important person for me!" Another one? Why does this sound so awkward? What is another one? How do you feel that it ranks second? "Give you a chance, say it again!" Chapter 290 "Er ¡¤¡¤" What''s wrong with what she just said? "Can''t think of it?" As if can see through all eyes tightly stare at her, deep boundless. "Yes, yes!" Muqiqi is nervous. "Say it again!" His voice is low and powerful. Gently lick lips, Muqiqi is still hesitating, what is her answer more appropriate. "You are... A very important person in my life." After hesitating for a long time, there was nothing new in the answer. But at least not another one this time. This made Mo yanjue feel better. Seeing that the man is not tangled up in this matter, Muqiqi''s heart is relieved when he mentions the voice and eyes, leaning on his warm arm, he closes his eyes vaguely. I''m so happy at the resort these days. I''ve met so many things when I came back. For a while, her little heart couldn''t stand it. I''m a little tired leaning on him now. I want to sleep. "Jiajun... You must get better..." in the quiet carriage, Muqiqi suddenly makes a voice and whispers. The face of the person protecting her was dark, and his eyebrows and heart were twisted. He knew that there was no need to fight with an ordinary friend of hers. But as long as I think of how many years before her are missing, I feel a sense of emptiness. She just said that in the darkest period of her life, he Jiajun was with her... Br > although she didn''t know what she had experienced at that time, how sad it was to hear the word darkness. It made him feel worse. Failed to participate in her previous life, which made his heart crawling with jealousy grass, tightly crawling. Fortunately, from now on, he can accompany her to go with her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the delicate body touches the soft mattress. Muqiqi suddenly woke up and blurted out: "he Jiajun!" Then I saw the handsome face in front of me, and I was stunned for a second. "I had a nightmare. I dreamed that the doctor told me that he Jiajun would never wake up again... Her voice was so hoarse that she could hardly speak. She swallowed several times in one sentence. Mo yanjue frowned and his face was slightly heavy. He sat down by the bed, his long fingers caressing her pale face. "Don''t worry, it will be OK. Dreams are all the opposite." Mu Qiqi nodded, yes, grandpa also told her that dreams are all opposite. He Jiajun will surely wake up safely. But the next second, she hesitated to open her mouth. "I think... Please take a long holiday... Please" he Jiajun lies in the hospital. As his good friend, she can''t sit back and ignore. The doctor said that talking to him more would help him to wake up. So she wanted to take a long vacation to take care of him. Mo yanjue is stunned, and sword eyebrow comes on stage. "I''ll ask the best nurse to take care of him. You can''t help me if you go." "The nurse is the nurse, I am me, and the doctor said to accompany him to talk more, which can help his brain recover..." he looks very fast, and his voice is more hoarse. "I''ll tell you later. What you need now is a good rest. I''ll get you a glass of water. What''s your voice like?" As a normal man, his beloved woman should take a long vacation to take care of other men. It''s normal for her to feel uncomfortable. But now, he is more concerned about her body. I usually feel dizzy when I can''t move. What''s going to happen when I''m in a hurry! "Mo yanjue, please" Chapter 291 He was about to get up when his arm was grabbed. Then I heard her pitiful words. Deep eyes light and dark. He didn''t speak. He took her hand and got up and went out. Although Mo yanjue knew that his practice was cruel to her, he could not agree without pain. It was not easy to let her promise to be his woman. Now he had to run to take care of other men. He was also open-minded and pleased. Sorry, he can''t! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤She brought warm water into her room. The man on the bed sat up, arms on his knees, cheeks buried in his arms. Although Mo yanjue could not see her face, he could feel her sadness. Heart, faint in pain. Let go. He walked past. Big palm dotes on her shoulder, "drink some water first." Muqiqi raised his head. Although he didn''t cry, he didn''t look very good. She took the glass and took a sip of it quietly without making a sound. She also knew that it was a little too much to ask such conditions for such a tyrant as Mo yanjue. But ¡¤ thinking of the unconscious he Jiajun lying in the hospital bed, her heart is very sad. As she said, he Jiajun is not only her very important friend, but also her relatives. She regarded him as her brother, and she could act like a younger sister in front of him and even bully him. Who can face his brother''s accident, lying in the hospital and indifferent? No matter what other people do, she can''t do it. "Song Qingyun has been helping to contact the most authoritative experts abroad. I believe that there will be results soon. Before he wakes up, you can go to see him every day, but don''t think about taking a long holiday for the moment. It''s not iron man. I don''t want him to wake up first. You are ill. " This is the biggest concession he has made. Pale face on the corner of the mouth light, low voice way: "thank you." "Don''t let me hear these three words again!" Someone suddenly got angry. All he did was for her. Willingly. Not just for a thank you. And this thank-you always carries a sense of alienation, which makes him feel that they were separated by mountains and rivers before, and there was no intimacy between her and he Jiajun. Muqiqi was shocked by his sudden anger. The cup held in the palm of his hand trembled a little. Unfortunately, his hands were spilled. She hurriedly turned over to the bedside table to take out the paper, but someone had handed it to her. Four eyes are opposite, Mu Qiqi is the first to lose. She always felt that his deep ink pupil contained some power that could devour everything, so she dared to look him in the eye, which was no doubt a begging for help. A little embarrassed, she took the tissue in his hand and wiped the wet knee and the bed sheet. Then she raised her eyes pitifully, and her long lashes trembled. "I''m hungry... I''m hungry" it''s true that she''s hungry, and it''s true that she wants to change the topic. If he looks at her like this again, she will be hairy all over. For safety''s sake, going downstairs is the best way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the restaurant. The chef prepared a big night. The color is delicious and the fragrance is attractive. It may have been ordered by Mo yanjue, who cooked corn soup with Chinese yam for nourishing qi and blood. They sat opposite each other. Muqiqi had a good appetite and even drank three bowls. And someone is very expensive. He looks at her and chuckles. He doesn''t mean to move chopsticks. "Why don''t you eat?" Chapter 292 Listen to her questions. The ink pupil is slightly astringent. "I thought you couldn''t eat it," said the clear voice Now it seems that he''s just worrying. A little woman not only has no mood, but also has a good appetite. Muqiqi took a deep look at him and did not sneer at him. "Do you think I can''t eat or sleep?" Mo yanjue didn''t speak, but he thought so. She is crying his name in her sleep, which shows how worried she is. "I''m not that stupid. It''s a fact that he Jiajun has an accident. What I can do is to eat and drink more and take more effort to take care of him. If I can solve the problem, I''d rather cry blind for his health." "It''s a pity, but I can''t. what''s the use of my sniveling? As you said, he can''t be awake. Am I ill first? " In two paragraphs, the words are in order. Once again, Mo yanjue realized that she was different from other women. Despite her soft appearance, there is a huge amount of energy in her small body. With a slight smile, Mo yanjue felt that he was a little silly. This question is not his level. Now, the lingering dark cloud disappeared. He picked up his chopsticks and smiled happily. It was a bad day for her, but lucky. There is another one to face with her, she is very grateful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After supper, she put the dishes in the kitchen. Just about to wash, he was carried out. There was no sign that she was so scared that she almost screamed. Now it was twelve o''clock in the night, afraid to wake everyone up, she could only lower her voice and glare at him, "let me down!" Someone ignored, holding her and going upstairs. "My hand." Her hands were stained with oil, and now she could only paw and paw in the air. "Go upstairs and wash!" "But... Muqi wants to refuse. "But what? Don''t forget who you are! " As his voice fell, the temperature in the air suddenly froze. Mu qiqileng, what''s her identity? Looking at her nest in his arms, he was stunned. Someone''s face was very ugly. He said coldly, "do you need me to remind you?" "Well?" Muqiqi is still ignorant. What do you remind her? "You are now the woman of my lord Moyan, the hostess of this family. Have you ever seen the hostess washing dishes and chopsticks herself?" When meyanjue said this, he had put her on a soft bed, and he was lying beside her. Muqiergen is red. When did she agree? Look at her shy expression, deep eyes, turn over, long arms on her body, "I''ll put bath water for you, take a good bath, and rest early." Muqiqi wants to refuse, but it''s too late. Someone turned over and sat up, big legs, two steps at a time, and walked into the bathroom. Muqi was flustered. She always felt that the coming one was coming... Br > but she was not ready to follow him... Br > her heart was beating, not much less than the drumming. She even prayed in silence, no, never. The door of the bathroom suddenly opened, and the tall figure came out. The white shirt unfastened two buttons, and the sleeves rolled to the elbow. Muqiqi has a look, his heart is more flustered. "I... I have something to say to you..." "I''ll talk about it tomorrow. It''s very late now. Take a bath and go to bed." Sleeping ¡¤ can''t help but feel askew after bathing. Chapter 293 "You wash and go to bed early. I still have work. It should be late." Muqiqi''s expression immediately became wonderful. So, he doesn''t sleep with her? "Embarrassed giggle," then you also early rest The eyebrows of the sword are slightly selected, and the eyes are bright with a smile, "OK." I watched the man walk out of the bedroom and bathed his face in embarrassment. It''s a shame. Muqi, what are you thinking. Unable to shake her head, she walked into the bathroom. The hot water flushed away the tiredness of her body, and also flushed away her gloom. She thought that as long as Mo yanjue appeared, foreign experts would not be a problem. Took a bath, climbed to the bed, tossed and turned but how also can''t sleep. In the resort these days, every night is carried to sleep by him. Now without him, I feel empty. After turning back and forth several times, she decided to get up and have a look. The silk pajamas and pyjamas were wearing a thin blouse, and she crept out of the room. Outside the study. She stood quietly, trying to knock and worried about disturbing him. Hesitated, finally decided to go back to the room. Just turning around, the door of the study suddenly opened. She subconsciously turned around, and he came out with a water glass. It looked like he was going downstairs to pour water. "Give it to me. I''ll pour it." She looked embarrassed, as if she had been caught doing something shameful. "Why don''t you get out of bed?" For her appearance outside the study door, Mo yanjue was a little surprised and slightly frowned. "I..." Muqi is more embarrassed. Would she say I can''t sleep without you? "Go back to sleep quickly, and have to go to work tomorrow morning." It''s all command. Muqiqi stood still, but stretched out his hand. "I''ll help you pour water and go to sleep. Go ahead and help yourself." These days, I accompany her to relax in the resort. There must be a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the company. Muqiqi blames herself, but at the same time, she has some heartache. It''s really to blame her for her stupidity. At the beginning, she actually believed his lie of tracking down the real murderer. Later I learned that he took her out to relax, and didn''t want her to be bothered by that matter. Muqiqi is really going to cry because of her touching intelligence. She really believes if he is full of holes. Now that he has to work so late, her heart is really upset. "I''ll go myself, you go back to sleep!" Look at her standing still, Mo yanjue''s eyebrows are twisted into Sichuan characters. "Give it to me!" Muqiqi insists on grabbing the cup from him. Mo yanjue can''t help it. If you don''t pour him a glass of water today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep all night. She can only be allowed to take his cup downstairs, and then watched her come up lightly. "Can I go to sleep this time?" Muqiqi blushed for a while and lowered his eyes. "Well, then you shouldn''t be too late." "Well, I''ll look at you and go back!" Ordered Mo yanjue. "I''ll see you. You go ahead." Mo yanjue was angry and laughed, "you want to send me back and forth for one night, and then let me sleep at dawn?" Muqiqi also smiled, blinking at him mischievously, and then slipped back to the room. Looking at the cute back of the little woman, the smile on the corner of the mouth of the Mo Yan Jue with the water cup deepened. Reluctantly shook his head and strode into the study. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Muqiqi, who climbed to bed again, was still sleepless, thinking about how he worked in his study. Chapter 294 dawn. Mu Qiqi rubs the bleary eyes. Get up, wash, change clothes, in one go. I took a peek at the study before I went out. It was empty and there was no shadow of moyanjue. Just about to go to his room to have a look, just a step, the cleaning aunt came out of the room, "good morning, Miss mu." Muqiqi stopped awkwardly and smiled, "good morning." "The young master is dining downstairs, and miss Mu will go to dinner as soon as she is ready." All the year around, these people have learned to observe words and colors. So I saw the expression of Muqiqi''s desire to speak and stop, especially with an extra mouth. Muqiqi probe looked down from upstairs, and sure enough saw someone sitting in front of the dining table, slow and graceful. The tip of her heart quivered, she turned around quickly, ran two steps to think of my aunt still looking at her behind her. Embarrassed, slow down and walk downstairs. Hearing the sound, Mo yanjue looked back at her and said, "wake up?" Mu Qiqi nodded smilingly, "it''s still not as early as you." Mo yanjue didn''t answer with a smile. He didn''t sleep at all last night. Feng Xiang is going to do something. He can''t wait to die. With a detailed plan, I can sit here and drink coffee and toast. "I''ll go out to do business later. After you finish eating, drive to the company by yourself. Pay attention to safety on the road, OK?" Seeing her sitting down on the opposite side, Mo yanjue asked uneasily. "I know." Before her nose is not nose, eyes is not eye, suddenly become so intimate, muqiyi time is a bit uncomfortable. In particular, there are servants waiting beside her, which makes her feel at a loss. "Don''t just know, just keep it in mind." Mo yanjue saw her expression in dealing with the work, and asked uneasily. Muqiqi was even more embarrassed by him. He hung his head to eat and snorted: "I know." Mo yanjue coagulates her shy face, and her eyes are deeper. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after breakfast. They went out one by one. Mo yanjue''s car drove to an unknown place, while Mu Qiqi drove to the company by himself. As soon as I entered the office of the design department, I was surrounded by enthusiastic colleagues. "Qiqi, you finally come to work. We all miss you." "Sister Qiqi, I miss you so much! Let me hold you! " "Yeah, yeah, you don''t know that in these days when you''re not here, someone who doesn''t have a good heart has lied about your bad words..." bad words? Muqiqi cannot cry or laugh. Who''s so boring? Just when she was curious, Chen Weiya stepped on the stiletto heels and came out with her arms in her arms, looking sharp and mean. Staring at Mu Qiqi and sneering, "Oh, some people dare to come to work? Don''t be afraid to let the old man and the main room come to the door? " Muqiqiweizheng, I don''t know what happened these days, so I don''t know what Chen Weiya''s words mean. But everyone else knew what was going on, and immediately fried the pot. "Try again?" The first one who came out for Muqi was Yu Ran. "Don''t chatter here, your little attendant. You take people as your master, but they don''t take you as a green onion." Feng Xiang is about to become the president, so these days Chen Weiya becomes more and more arrogant. He doesn''t look good to anyone. He wants to be fired now. "You!" Yu Xiaoran was so angry that she couldn''t say. He clenched his fist and tried to fight. "Little ran." Muqiqi grabbed her at the critical moment. Yu Xiaoran is aggrieved, "sister Qiqi, you don''t know how she insulted you these days when you were away..." Mu Qiqi looks indifferent: "if a dog bites us, we will bite back." Chapter 295 "Haha, sister Qiqi is right. How can we have the same understanding with dogs?" Yu Xiaoran was awakened by the words of Muqiqi, and immediately the dark clouds disappeared, smiling. A group of people around laughed with a loud noise. Chen Weiya''s proud face is as ugly as it becomes in an instant. "Muqiqi, tell me what you said just now!" In the absence of Tianmu Qiqi, she was at ease in the design department. She was very happy to dominate these two goods. Now when she comes back, it''s all changed. These two goods have been supported again. They are all horizontal and open their teeth and claws to eat her heart. How can she tolerate such a thing? Don''t say Lao Feng is going to be in the top position. Even if she still keeps the current situation, Chen Weiya can''t let them bully her. Beautiful manicure points to Mu Qiqi, with fierce eyes. Muqiqi glanced at her expressionless, but did not speak. She was ready to turn around and go to her seat. "Stop! Have no courage to run? I''ll tell you and ask you not to apologize today. I''ll show you! " Seeing Muqiqi plan to turn around and walk away, Chen Weiya thinks she''s afraid, and the momentum is even more arrogant. She''s proud like a black crow just growing feathers. It''s not over. "If you want to apologize, you should also apologize to sister Qiqi. We have heard all the bad things you said about her these days!" Small ran for mu Qiqi holding injustice, angry stare at her. "Yes, we all heard. Apologize..." "apologize!" After all, there are many of them. If you say a word, I will directly block Chen Weiya''s silence. Only half a day later, white face squeezed out a sentence: "you... You, wait for me! One day I will make you cry and beg me! " When Lao Feng becomes the president, she will be the general manager. At that time, she will teach these people a lesson, and then drive them all out of the company! No, but also let the design company of the whole cloud city block them, they are not allowed to hire, so that they can no longer stand in the Cloud City! In that way, they will really cry and beg her! At that time, ha ha, they look good! "Hum, we are not afraid. We have the ability to file a complaint. We can frame others when we are in the dark. Disgusting!" Looking at Chen Weiya''s back, Yu Ran said straightforwardly. Muqiqi looked at Xiaoran''s angry expression and couldn''t help laughing. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "well, why are you angry with her? Go to work quickly. Everyone go to work." "Qiqi is right. Let''s work." Designer Lily agrees. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there is an internal fight in one department and a war without gunpowder has been quietly launched on the other side. Feng Xiang let his people buy only one percent of the shares in the old lady''s hands, plus 50 percent of the shares he bought and bought during this period of time. Now he has become the person with the most shares in the Mo family. Therefore, he is going to hold a shareholders'' meeting to catch up with Mo yanjue from the position of president. When all parties called together, he sent people to inform Mo yanjue. Before Mo yanjue arrived, he had already sat on the president''s seat with full confidence and a sense of control. The next group of company''s old, sick and disabled all kinds of flattery, all kinds of blind talk. "Yanjue is still too young, which is like our fengzong, mature and steady, strategizing, and will surely lead us to a higher level in the future." "Yes, yes... Yes" the flattery in the meeting room is really busy, and Fengxiang''s mobile phone rings. A wechat was sent by Chen Weiya, but the photo shows her daughter, Feng Tingting, and Chen Weiya togethe Chapter 296 Feng Xiang''s old face turned pale and flustered. He didn''t have time to say anything to the shareholders, so he rushed out of the door. He slams the elevator and dials his daughter Tingting. Finally, the phone was through. There was a sneer from my daughter. "Afraid I might hurt her?" Feng Xiang was flustered and trembled. "Tingting, where are you? Dad will come to you and listen to Dad explain it to you." Looking at the picture sent by wechat, Feng Xiang finally realized that the threatening letter Chen Weiya received at home was not from nothing, but from his daughter''s hands. In the photo, Chen Weiya is tied to a chair, her mouth is sealed with adhesive tape, and her beautiful eyes are full of panic. And his daughter Tingting, with a dagger in her hand, put it on Chen Weiya''s neck, with a fierce face. "Well, I''ll send you the address and let you come here to see if this woman is still pretty?" Feng Tingting, who has broken her heart, is now bent on revenge for the third party who destroys other people''s families. At this moment, she has no reason at all. "Tingting, listen to my father. You can''t be impulsive or stupid. If you have something to talk about, wait for my father." The picture in the picture that Feng Xiang wants is shivering all over. In his mind, his baby girl is a cowardly girl who is bursting with love and dare not even watch horror films. But what she did at the moment made Feng Xiang feel frightened and beyond his expectation. "Are you worried about me or her, ah?" Feng Tingting suddenly gets angry and scares Chen Weiya with a knife in her hand. Chen Weiwu immediately calls for help. Feng Xiang''s heart immediately jumped into his throat and said nervously, "Tingting, dad was worried about you at that time. You are still smiling. You can''t break the law! Dad will be here in a minute. You are obedient. Put down the knife in your hand first. " "Breaking the law? Is it not against the law for her to be a junior to destroy other people''s families? " Feng Tingting is angry, squeezing out a few words from her teeth. Before this woman, her parents loved each other and the family enjoyed themselves, but now? Her father''s soul was hooked by the shameless woman. She repeatedly hinted and warned, but she was indifferent. She can''t bear it at last. She can''t watch her mother being cheated and ignored. She wants the shameless junior to get the punishment she deserves. She wants the man who betrays his family and doesn''t know how to repent. "Tingting, don''t be excited. Dad will tell you. Listen to Dad. Don''t be impulsive!" After Feng Xiang finished, he hung up and got into the elevator. Gently leaning against the elevator, he reached out, his forehead covered with cold sweat. After leaving the elevator, he drove straight to the address his daughter had sent him. Along the way, sweat is not only flowing, but also shaking hands. But even so, he drove the car to arrive smoothly. Open the door to get off, looking at the low and shabby community in front of him, he was slightly stunned. If not for standing here at the moment, he seems to have forgotten that the three members of their family once lived in the community for many years is called Haitang garden. Just now, when his daughter sent him the address, he glanced at it in a hurry and opened the navigation. Now, he stood here and realized something. His daughter asked him to come here... Since his career got better, he bought a big house, and his family of three moved away from here. He hasn''t been here for ten years, almost ten years. Standing here at the moment, he was in a complex mood and full of thoughts. His past scenes flashed through his mind like movies. But the house here has been sold for a long time. Where does Chen Weiya get tied up by her daughter? Chapter 297 Too late to think, Feng Xiang ran upstairs. In the dark corridor, it was shabby and even smelled of mildew. But in the past ten years, I had no feeling. Now go up the stairs again. I''m not comfortable going up and down. I''m full of disgust and disgust. Finally, he climbed up the sixth floor with his nose pinched. He was very tired and panting. Before they raised their hand and knocked on the door, the door of their former home suddenly opened. He was a little stunned, holding up his head on the rusty handrail of the stairs. Inside the door, the beautiful daughter stared at him expressionless. In addition to disappointment, there was hatred in her eyes! He opened his mouth, and before he could make a sound, his cold daughter turned and walked into the room. He took a breath and chased in. In the room, all the decorations have not changed, and the cleaning is very clean. It''s just that there''s no one to live in all the year round and it''s a little less popular. Feng Xiang''s eyes were shocked. He never thought that this place still had its original appearance. Even the habitual things have not changed. "Was it a surprise?" Feng Xiang looks around and approaches her daughter Feng Tingting in the room. Feng Xiang returns to his mind. He looks at his daughter who has been sitting on a wooden sofa. Thoughts followed, he rushed forward eagerly, squatting in front of his daughter. "Tingting, what about her, have you done to her?" Feng Tingting''s eyes expressed deep disappointment, and her lips became a straight line. Leng hum a: "this time, what you worry about is her. It seems that you really love each other?" "No, girl, listen to my father. My father is afraid that you have done something wrong. Then my father will regret it all his life!" Feng Xiang knelt down in front of her daughter, crying. "Worried about me?" Feng Tingting''s face is tight and hard to see. "If you''re really worried about me, you won''t be carrying me and my mother with that fox spirit?" "If you are really worried about me, you should ask why the house is still there in the first sentence when you enter the door? Why is it still the same? " Feng Tingting clenches her teeth, and words and sentences stab Feng Xiang''s heart. Feng Xiang''s face was gray and his thick lips were trembling. Unfortunately, he didn''t say a word for a long time. In the daughter''s mind, his image before is tall, she knew such a nasty thing all of a sudden, it''s normal that he can''t accept it. But he never imagined a day known by her and his wife, so in the face of the present situation, his brain is blank except for ignorance. Facing his daughter''s question, he really has nothing to say. Now even if he died in front of his daughter, he could not thank him. "Want to know why the house is still there?" Feng Tingting''s face was as gray as death, and she slowly stood up from the sofa. The inanimate eyes looked at the furnishings in the room a little bit, and the low and powerless voice slowly stated. "Mom said, here are the results of your joint efforts. Mom said, here are the best testimonies of your sharing weal and woe. Mom said, here is a record of the best time of our family. Mom said, you are here to marry her, so she will keep this place well. Even when you are old and go, let me keep this place well Until the day when she couldn''t hold it " Feng Tingting said and cried. She once thought that the love of her parents was the sweetest and the best in the world. But now, irony! What a satire! Chapter 298 Feng Xiang kneels on the ground, listening to her daughter''s words and sentences, and her heart aches. Yeah. As the daughter said, here is the best view of him and his wife. But why did you walk to this point? He asked himself, and had no face to answer. His daughter was admitted to a foreign university, and his wife went abroad to take care of her daughter. At that time, he also met Chen Weiya, a hook man. Chen Weiya is young, beautiful and energetic. When he was with her, he felt that he was ten years younger. But my wife and he have come step by step since they were young and beautiful? He can only remember his present status, as if he had forgotten the sufferings of that year. At that time, he was in poverty, but under such circumstances, his wife bravely married him. Accompany him to start a business together, struggle together, and come from the most difficult days together. At that time, they lived in this building, and the living environment was very poor. In winter, they bought bags of cabbage from the bottom to the sixth floor. His wife in order not to give business he added trouble, once secretly a man will carry a bag of cabbage on the sixth floor. At that time, he knew that after holding her for a long time, he vowed to let her live a good life in the future. But now the good days come, but he forgot his oath Guilt, regret. It''s hard to make up for the mistakes he''s made now. He pounced and hugged his daughter''s leg. "Tingting. Dad knows it''s wrong. Please give dad a chance. Dad will never do such a thing again. Dad must be good to you and mom... " Feng Tingting grimaced and sneered, "now I know it''s wrong. Don''t you think it''s a little late?" Feng detailed''s heart thumped, and he sat on the floor. Yeah! As early as when Chen received the threatening letter, he should have thought about it. But at that time, he was foolishly holding a fluke mentality, thinking that his daughter and wife could not know the dirty things he did behind his back. How stupid he looks now. "Daughter, please give dad another chance. Dad will make up for you and mom. Please!" "What about her?" Feng Tingting''s pale face showed anger, and she pointed to the bedroom she had lived in. Sitting on the floor of the seal detailed, along the daughter''s finger line of vision toward the closed door to see past. This reminds me of Chen Weiya who is tied here. The look on her face was a little more flustered. She said nervously, "dad must be clean with her. You must believe what Dad said!" "Good!" Squeezing out a word, Feng Tingting enters that bedroom, and drags out Chen Weiya, who has already lost her soul in fright, to Lian Tuo, and pushes her down in front of Feng detailed. "Tell her!" Feng Tingting roars, eyes full of hate. If it wasn''t for her, her family would still be happy and happy. But now, even if Dad can promise not to contact her again, she will never go back. Feng Xiang was eager to ask for his daughter''s forgiveness, and immediately said, "Chen Weiya, since today, you have been walking on your path, my only wooden bridge, you and I have nothing to do with each other, and we are not going to die." Chen Weiya, whose mouth was sealed, glared at him and shouted. Feng Tingting smiled and looked contemptuous. "See, she doesn''t want you." "No, my daughter is not like this. Listen to my father." Feng Xiang was worried and panicked. "Listen to her!" Feng Tingting finished, a tear off the tape stuck on Chen Weiya''s mouth. Chapter 299 "Stab!" The tape was torn from Chen Weiya''s mouth. She screamed first and then scolded loudly. "You are not a man. What did you say when I told you? Even if you were found by your wife and children, you don''t think you would abandon me, but now?" Feng Xiang is in a hurry. He stares at her and yells, "shut up!" "Why should I shut up? I''ve been with you for two years. The best youth I haven''t had is dedicated to you. You just dump me in a word. Don''t think about it!" Even if we really want to separate, she will at least get the property she deserves, otherwise, she will die after him in vain in the past two years. "You dead woman, shut up!" Feng Xiang looks at her daughter''s sneering face. The blue tendons on her forehead burst up. She roars angrily at Chen Weiya around her, so she has to raise her hand and shake it. "Why should I shut up? My surname is Feng. You dare to dump me today. I''ll go around tomorrow and publicize our relationship. What can I do?" Chen Weiya is also forced to rush. After all, she will be cut off after leaving Fengxiang. Besides, he promised her the position of general manager of the company. She can''t just let it go. "Pa!" The angry Feng Xiang didn''t hold back for a while. He slapped the past and his small face was red and swollen in a moment. "Dare you hit me?" Chen Weiya didn''t return to her mind for a long time. For a long time, just stare hate his eyes, a face of solemn and stirring question. Feng Xiang''s hands were shaking in the middle of the air? Bitch seduces me, destroys my family, I not only want to beat you today, I also want to beat you Chen Weiya''s face is unbelievable. It''s clear that the beginning of their relationship is due to his sweet words and various temptations. How can they fight back now? ¡±Feng Xiang, you bastard, you are not a man. Do I seduce you? Are you a disgusting old man? Do I seduce you? " Chen Weiya saw his true face today. Now she tore her face and scolded him. Feng Tingting, with her arms in her arms, looks like watching a play, watching the scene of dog blood between them. I don''t know if I should cry or laugh for a while. Her father, who used to be proud of her, now looks like this. She shook her head with sadness in her heart. So does she. What will happen if mother knows? She didn''t think, and she didn''t dare. Only when I saw the wechat on my father''s mobile phone, I secretly began to investigate. On the day when she was supposed to go abroad, she found a particularly absurd excuse to run away from the airport and let her mother get on the plane alone. She decided to stay, for her mother, and for herself, to keep the marriage, the broken family. But now, she''s a little bit regretful. If she had known that her father was such a person, maybe she should go with her mother, and then tell her mother about it after going abroad, so that she can make her own choice. Keep going with him, or divorce. Seeing her inexplicably laughing, Feng Xiang panicked. Stumbled up from the ground and came to pull her hand. Feng Tingting looks disgusted to avoid, roar: "you don''t touch me!" Feng Xiang''s face was as white as snow for a moment, while his hand, which was stiff in the air, was numb and unconscious. The heart hurts like a needle. Feng Xiang looks at his daughter''s eyes and has no strength to stretch out. For a long time, he said, "daughter, Dad, I''m sorry." Chapter 300 Feng Tingting drives her father and Chen Weiya out of the house and locks the door. Feng Xiang claps the door. "Tingting, it''s dad''s fault that you open the door for Dad. You can do anything you want me to do. Don''t do anything stupid?" There was silence in the room. The women around him are still crying and making endless troubles with him. He directly waved away the women around him. Roar: "if my daughter has three long and two short, I can''t finish with you." Chen Weiya was stunned by the fright. After a few seconds of reaction, she reached for her arm again. "Do you know that she almost strangled me? She has three advantages and two disadvantages. She deserves it. It''s none of my business!" "Pa!" Another crisp slap. "Give me one more word, and I''ll strangle you now!" Feng is worried about his daughter''s comfort. He has no extra patience to talk nonsense with her. She is making trouble here all the time. It''s obvious that she made him tear his face. "OK, you are cruel. You wait for me. There will be a day when you cry and beg me! I hope you don''t regret it! " At the moment, Chen Weiya has made a plan to break through the boat. Feng detailed is unkind to her, and she doesn''t need to say anything more. Isn''t he afraid? Let her show all his ugly things, let him no longer have a foothold in the company, no way to look up in front of people! Finally, Chen Weiya, who was hurt, turned to go downstairs and scolded him when he left. "I''ve been blind for so many years!" The sound of high-heeled shoes went farther and farther until they disappeared. Fengxiang continued to knock on the door, hoarse voice shouted: "Tingting, you open the door for Dad, let''s say something carefully, dad knows it''s wrong, Dad promises it will never be again, Tingting, you are talking to Dad... There is still no movement in the room.". Now, Feng Xiang really panicked. He reached for his cell phone and called the police, "Hello, police station? My daughter''s accident... Chen Weiya, who ran downstairs, was very angry. He saw Fengxiang''s luxury car parked at the door of the unit building. He lifted a big stone from the ground and smashed it against the window. "Feng Xiang, I can''t finish with you!" Unfortunately, before she could get rid of her and Fengxiang''s affairs, the company had already spread. It''s not just gossip, it''s more videos circulated in the circle of friends, photos ¡¤ when she found that she had a copy of her and Fengxiang''s high-definition video with no code, she broke down. There was no time to do anything. She ran away from the company like a street mouse. It''s a pity that even in this way, she didn''t escape from the clutches of the vast number of netizens. She was exposed to all kinds of information, not only from her, but also from her parents, relatives and friends. All of a sudden, her cell phone was knocked out. Her parents called to scold her. Her relatives and friends looked down on her. Even the netizens she didn''t know were blocking the door and shouting. Her world, her life, collapsed overnight. She hid in the room, listening to all kinds of swearing outside, shaking with fear. She didn''t know why it all changed overnight. "Feng Xiang, Feng Tingting, and all the people who don''t let me be better, you wait for me, I will return them one by one!" Twisted to a deformed face is exactly like changing a person. It''s true that she wants to be a person too Chapter 301 The police broke in, Feng Tingting was rescued, attempted suicide and sent to the hospital for rescue. After going to the hospital, Feng Xiang was ten years old. He tightly held his daughter''s hand and murmured: "Tingting, you must wake up. Don''t scare dad. Dad is wrong. Please, Dad. You must be ok..." just then, the door of the ward was pushed open. Two men in police uniforms came in and took out the arrest warrant. "Mr. Feng, please come with us." Feng Xiang''s face was full of vicissitudes. He was at a loss and panicked: "what did I do? Why do you want to arrest me? " "You are suspected of manipulating the stock market, illegal sale of shares and other charges, we now ask you to go back to cooperate with the investigation." One of the serious police officers explained. Feng Xiang was stunned. He thought that what he had done was foolproof and impossible to find out, but it was still exposed. He laughs, in vain he seals auspicious world fame, in today all destroyed in once. Families, daughters, careers, even decades may be spent in prison. "Can you give me a few minutes at the end? I want to say a few more words to my daughter at the end of the day. " After his madness, he had a calm face and a weak voice. The two policemen glanced at each other and made a decision, "well, in the last five minutes, let''s say what we want to say. We''ll be right outside the door. You''d better be honest and don''t tell the florid." With that, the police went out. There are only two people left in the whole ward, he and his daughter rescued from the hospital bed. Holding his daughter''s hand tightly, he cried. "Tingting, promise dad to live a good life! Take care of your mother. " The person on the sickbed never opened his eyes until he went out and closed the door. Feng Tingting, who had been closing his eyes, burst into tears. She hated him. But that doesn''t mean you want him to go to jail. She hated him. It doesn''t mean you can really let go of father daughter relationship. No matter when blood dissolves in water, it is hard to change the fact that he is her father. Drag the snow-white quilt over her head, she cried loudly. In this life, no one can love her as much as he did. ¡­¡­ Mohs group. After the change of the president, Feng was taken to the police station, and the old people who were cheating on each other stopped a lot. One by one, I dare not come to the company under the pretext of physical discomfort. Even some people take this opportunity to transfer their shares, for fear that Mo yanjue will settle accounts in the autumn and find them in trouble, so they have a clean chance to escape and live at home. Like Lao Feng''s back road, he taught them several great lessons. This just shows that Mo yanjue is really a ruthless character! With this experience and lesson, I''m afraid no one dare to make a fool of himself any more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ design department. Several people know that Fengxiang was taken away by the police, cheering one by one. Especially Yu Ran shouted fiercely: "that''s great. I think Chen Weiya''s bitch is so proud when the old bad guy fell down!" "I''m afraid she didn''t dare to come to the company, did she? After all, it''s all over the Internet! " Someone cut in. "Also, if it was me, I would have been killed on the wall. It would be disgraceful!" Said Yu Xiaoran, with his mouth curled. "You can''t kill that old guy!" Someone made fun of her. "Of course!" Yu Xiaoran Ao Jiao then got up to Mu Qiqi, who had been working silently but didn''t speak, and said mysteriously: "sister Qiqi, Chen Weiya is not coming, aren''t you happy?" Mu Qiqi chuckled, "it''s nothing to do with me whether she comes or not. It''s you. If she doesn''t come to the company that day, I''m afraid I''m going to be depressed!" "Why?" Yu Xiaoran''s simple way. "Because we can''t hear you chirping!" Everyone said in unison, and then they all laughed happily. Chapter 302 After a lot of laughter from the design department, we began to work hard. Without Chen Weiya''s bad woman, we are more and more motivated. Muqiqi is lost in thought in his seat. It''s no wonder that we can''t see Mo yanjue these days. He leaves early and returns late every day. He was busy with such a big thing. Muqiqi''s lips were stained with a smile. She couldn''t help but admire him a little more because he was a man who lived in deep breath and didn''t show a bit of such a big thing. With one hand holding his cheek and lips purring, he sniggered. This expression fell into Xiao Ran''s eyes and came to gossip: "sister Qiqi, how about spring?" Muqiqi''s face turned red with a brush. "Nonsense, hurry to design your manuscript!" Yu Xiaoran smiled at her with a bad smile Muqiqi''s face is red and heartbeat. She gets up to go to the bathroom. She needs to wash her face to cool down. When I got up, my cell phone rang on the desk. A wechat, "come to my office." Muqiqi is slightly stunned. Now? Without much thought, she grabbed her cell phone and walked out of the office. ¡­¡­ Outside the president''s office. Muqiqi hesitated for a long time before reaching for the door. "In!" Answer her spirit is a good old female voice. Her heart quivered, and she pushed the door in carefully. An old lady with white hair and gold rimmed glasses sat in the middle of the sofa with dignity, holding a delicate carved mahogany crutch in front of her body, which brought an invisible sense of oppression. Muqiqi watched and carefully swallowed the throat. Before she could open her mouth, the old lady''s bad tone came. "You are Muqiqi?" Muqiqi''s heart was thumping. In a whisper, "it''s me!" "My grandson''s cell phone says that the woman she loves is you?" Asked this is, the old lady glared at Mu Qiqi. Mobile notes lover? Muqiqi is a little confused! How does she know what Mo yanjue said to her? But what did grandma just say, her grandson? So, is she the grandmother of moyanjue? Muqiqi had the impulse to rush out of the door. But reason and politeness told her that no matter what happened next, she must stand obediently. "Didn''t understand me?" The old lady was angry at her silence for a long time. "Er Grandma, I...... " Muqiqi was a little nervous. After all, he had soft legs when he saw the elder of moyanjue for the first time. "Who is your grandmother? Do you young people like to scramble for relatives now? " This voice scared Muqiqi to death. She didn''t expect that she was just a polite name. The old lady responded so much. "No." She understood that the old lady couldn''t see her, and was so angry because Mo yanjue regarded her as his lover, so the old lady was not happy. "Since it''s not, I came to you today to tell you that you are not worthy of my grandson. The woman he will marry in the future can help him in his work, but you can''t do it!" The old lady glared at him viciously, took out a cash check from her exquisite handbag and put it on the coffee table in front of her. "Fill in the numbers casually. As long as you leave yanjue, I will give you as much as you want!" After years of baptism, the brow is full of wrinkles, but it does not affect her majesty. Muqiqi''s small heart contracts suddenly, feeling that it''s difficult to breathe. She never dreamed that the plot of dog blood in the TV series happened to her. She didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. Cash checks? It turns out that she is worth someone else''s money to smash her? Chapter 303 "I''ve seen so many women like you. If my family conditions are not good, I''d like to rely on men to wear gold and silver. I don''t know what your conditions are. How can a deep-seated family like our Mohist family let you in?" Every word sticks to the heart. Muqiqi''s back is quite straight, and he always keeps a decent attitude. "What are you waiting for? Take the check and leave quickly!" The old lady also took advantage of her grandson''s time to cheat people into the office. In case her grandson comes back in a while, her affairs will not be exposed? So she hurried to go. , "I will not ask for your money. Two, can I enter the door of Mohist school?" has the final say. Three, I hope you will know again about me. If you have bad family conditions, you will be considered to have a bad intention. Your understanding of this society is really too one-sided. Three points, Muqiqi is not humble or overactive, and it is well organized. Instead, the old lady was blindfolded by her and stared at her for a long time before she remembered to get angry. "I''m too one-sided. My old lady has eaten more salt than you have eaten rice. You''re here to tell me this. I think you want to stay close to yanjue, the golden mountain. Don''t you want to go?" The reason why the old lady has such a big temper and opinion is that she was hurt before. Mo Tiancheng, his second son, brought back a girl. He said that if he didn''t draw the money of Mohist School and the power of Mohist school, he would end up. The second child''s money was all rolled away by the woman. So the second ran away from home. After all these years, there was no news. I didn''t know whether I was dead or alive. You say, this is going on again in her own grandchildren. Can''t she just sit back and ignore it? If another woman like that hurt her only grandson, would she have to live? "I''m not with him because of his money..." "Oh, ridiculous!" Muqiqi''s words were interrupted by the old lady. "So the women who want to be close to him all say it''s not for his money, but how many are not? Girl, I see you look white and clean. What kind of man can you find? Why do you have to rely on yanjue? He and you are not really together! " Hard can''t come soft, she won''t believe it today, and can''t get rid of her! Mu Qi Qi smiled. "Grandma, I am not going to be a person who is the one who has the final say. Not you, but we will live in the future, not you!" When the old lady saw that she was not able to put on her braces, the crutches in her hand rang loudly. "You''re trying to piss my old lady off today, eh?" "Take your breath away. I have work to do. Let''s go." Muqiqi knew that there would be no result if he stayed any longer. If he really made the old man angry, he really couldn''t explain. So leave a word and run away. Looking at her back, the old lady said angrily, "I will never let you enter the Mohist family if my old lady lives one day! I advise you to die! " Muqiqi almost trotted all the way into the elevator, according to the floor of the design department, she leaned lightly in the elevator, her heart beating wildly. It is impossible to say that the old lady''s words have no effect on her. The various differences between her and Moyan Jue are not one and a half stars. So for their future She didn''t think too much about it. Now her mind is in a mess. She just wants to talk to someone. Touch the mobile phone, she called sun Zhenzhen Chapter 304 "Hello, sister-in-law!" When I got through with sun Zhenzhen, it was Yang Yilin''s voice. Muqiqi''s brain is more confused. "How are you?" "We are really busy. What can I do for you?" At the other end of the phone, Yang Yilin is in charge of the business. Are we real? Muqiqi is full of black lines. When did it really become him? When did the two get together? "Er, is it convenient for her to answer the phone? Before I have finished speaking, sun Zhenzhen''s irascible voice came from the other end of the phone," you, how far to get away from me, and dare to mess with my things again, believe it or not, I will kill you! " Mu Qiqi sneers, when can this woman''s temper change? "Qiqi, what''s up?" After scolding Yang Yilin who stayed at her house, sun Zhenzhen turned to ask Mu Qiqi on the phone, and immediately became friendly, just like a changed person. "I want to drink with you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the last clean bar. Mu Qiqi sees sun Zhenzhen coming from the storm. As soon as I saw her, I immediately gave her a warm hug, "girl, if you don''t contact me again, I will die of loneliness." When it comes to that guy, sun Zhenzhen is full of anger. He shakes his flowing short hair, bathes his face, "are you still lonely? Be honest, how can Yang Yilin be in your house, you? " "Don''t mention him to me. I''m tired of hearing his name now!" Sun Zhenzhen broke out completely. He slapped the table at Muqiqi, waved and asked the waiter for a bottle of liquor. Muqiqi sees sun Zhenzhen in a bad mood, and she is even worse. They simply don''t say anything, just drink. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t think so. When he got to a glass of wine alone, he didn''t want to drink it. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" It''s the first time for muqiqiti to drink. If she''s OK, sun Zhenzhen won''t believe it. Muqiqi''s heart was slightly quivering. He smiled at Sun Zhenzhen and shook his head. "It''s OK. I think this bar is good. I want to find you to sit down." "Ah!" Sun Zhenzhen picked the broken hair behind the ear and sneered, "the devil believes you!" Muqiqi sips her lips. Indeed, she looks like a ghost now. If she wants to say that she is OK, she doesn''t believe it. What''s more, sun Zhenzhen, who has a keen eye. After biting her lips, she hesitated how to open her mouth, but Sun Zhenzhen was already in a hurry and stood up from the card seat? Is that guy Mo yanjue bullying you? I''ll find him for you. " Muqiqi hurriedly stood up and grabbed her wrist. Her eyes were complicated: "really, you sit down first and listen to me finish." It''s not easy to make sun Zhenzhen sit down and listen. Muqiqi sat down and began with a low brow: "moyanjue''s grandma has come to me." Sun Zhenzhen was shocked for a moment. "What does his grandma want from you?" "Let me leave him!" Shallow tone, coupled with a sad smile, the whole person covered with a layer of indifference. "Shit!" Sun Zhen, a man of disposition, could not help but burst out in a rude way. "What time is it now? Do you want to pay for it? Is it vulgar and bloodthirsty?" Muqiqi smiled. "Yes, I never knew I was so valuable." "What''s the old woman saying, dog blood?" Sun Zhenzhen is so grumpy that it''s not her character not to let Qi out of his temper. "What should be said... Muqiqi was in a low mood. Her heart was sour when she thought of the old lady''s roaring words when she walked out of the door. "It''s true. I don''t want to talk about it. Drink with me." "Come, if you don''t get drunk tonight!" After a few drinks, Muqiqi fell drunk on the table. And sun Zhenzhen, a clear-minded man, calls Mo yanjue on Muqi''s mobile phone Chapter 305 Mo yanjue just came out of the conference room and just got a call from Muqi. Warm your heart and slightly hook your lips. "Miss me?" "Mo yanjue, it''s me, sun Zhenzhen, night shadow bar. Qiqi has drunk too much." Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes are bright and cold. He plans to settle accounts with him today. When she handed him Qiqi, she told him that her family Qiqi could not suffer any grievances. Now it''s better. I''m angry before I''m done. I''ll be OK after passing the door? Hearing that Muqiqi had drunk too much, Mo yanjue''s face immediately pulled down. Hang up and go straight to the elevator. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the nightshade bar. Sun Zhenzhen made a contract. Except for Muqi who was drunk in the card seat, she was the only one left. Even the waiter was sent away by her. She is waiting for the arrival of Moyan Jue. Mo yanjue pushed the door in with a cold voice, and was stunned by the cold and clear scene inside. Then his eyes fell precisely on a small woman in the card seat. Stride past, he is ready to take people away immediately, and in the future, she is strictly forbidden to enter such a place. From the door to the location where Muqiqi was, moyanjue walked only half, and was stopped by sun Zhenzhen, who had an ugly face. Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s expression of drawing sword and crossbow, Mo yanjue''s face became more and more cold. "Miss Sun, I hope I have nothing to do in the future to take her out for a drink. As a friend, you should take care of her body." "Ah!" Sun Zhen really wants to curse. No, I think I want to hit people! So she bit her teeth and said, "I have something to tell you, come here." "If you have anything, just stand here and say it!" Someone is cold and has no intention of communicating with her at all. His tone is obviously tolerant and severe. Sun Zhenzhen clenched his teeth, and the anger running to the top of his head was almost out of control. He reached out and pointed to Mu Qiqi in the card seat. "Do you know why she came to drink today?" Mo yanjue picks his eyebrows, which means he doesn''t know. "Do you know that your grandma looks for her, especially the dog blood to give her money, let her leave you?" If Mo yanjue''s face was expressionless the second before, then the voice of this sentence fell, and finally there was a trace of fluctuation. Looking at his gloomy face, sun Zhenzhen felt better and continued to roar: "I gave her to you for your happiness, not for her anger. If you can''t take good care of her, you tell me that I will take her away immediately. Don''t think that if you have money, you can treat people as human beings! " "I''ll take care of him." Mo yanjue opens his mouth and the voice line is obviously stretched. Sun Zhenzhen glared at him viciously, "I hope you can count your words." With that, he stepped on the handsome leather Martin boots and walked out in anger. Standing in place, Mo yanjue''s eyes are bright and dark, which makes people unable to understand what he is thinking. After a few seconds, he strode close to the card seat and gently fished up the drunken little woman lying on the table. The soft body leans against his bosom, and the red cheek is tightly pressed against his chest, just like seeking a kind of protection. Mo yanjue''s hard heart hurt hard. He kissed her gently on the side of his face and strode out of the bar holding her. In the car. As soon as he put the little woman on the seat, the little woman opened her eyes slightly. Her red eyes were misty. She grabbed his collar and said in a hoarse voice, "Moyan Jue, I don''t want to leave you... But what should I do?" Mo yanjue frowned and his heart was cut open. Chapter 306 Send the little woman back to the manor to sleep. Mo yanjue hurried to the old lady''s house. In a quiet house, Mo yanjue rang the doorbell. It was Aunt Wang, the old lady''s close servant, who hurried out. When he saw the cold moyanjue standing outside, he was stunned and surprised. "Young master, are you back?" "And grandma?" His voice was cold and his face expressionless. "The old lady just had supper and was watching and listening to opera in the living room." Aunt Wang replied with a smile, and the happy ones were written on her face. There are very few people in this courtyard. Today, the young master is back. He is a little popular at last. Mo yanjue strides straight to the living room. See grandma in the sofa, go straight to her. Standing up, he said, "have you gone to see Muqi?" The old lady was dumbfounded, but she didn''t expect her grandson would come to him. Take a breath, "grandma is also for you. Where is your uncle''s example? Grandma doesn''t want you to follow your uncle''s way. Do you understand?" "I know what kind of person she is. Grandma can give 120 hearts." The posture is tall and straight, and the tone is full of affirmation. "Your brother-in-law promised me the same tone at the beginning, but later?" The old lady was in a bit of a hurry, and the unbearable memory was like a wave after wave of tide covering her up, and her vision was blurry at once. His second son, almost ten years ago, has no news. Who can understand my mother''s psychology? Since other people can''t stand in her position and think for her, no one is qualified to talk with her about right and wrong. "Uncle is uncle, I am me, grandma, I have my own ideas." Seeing the old lady shed sad tears, Mo yanjue''s heart moved slightly. It''s a big blow to grandma. He knows it. But after all, not everyone is the same as aunt. "How many women can you find?" The old lady was in a hurry and her eyes were full of tears. "Grandma, I''ll say for the last time, she''s not the kind of woman you think!" His face sank and his voice rose abruptly. Aunt Wang, who was delivering tea, was shocked when she left. She immediately advised her kindly, "how can you still quarrel when you come back "Come on, sit down and have some tea." With Aunt Wang and slime, the atmosphere in the living room seems to have been eased. But Mo yanjue still didn''t mean to sit down. Seeing the old man in the sofa with cold eyes, he said, "nothing else, please pay attention to your body. I''ll go first." Aunt Wang was shocked, so she left? The old lady''s eyebrows and corners of her mouth trembled together in the sofa! Are you going to leave me one by one for the sake of women? " The Mo yanjue who wanted to turn around stopped and said, "would you like me to be a bachelor all my life?" The old lady was really going to be angry with him. Her face was red and she could not speak with trembling lips for a long time. Aunt Wang quickly threw the tray in her hand on the tea table and went to appease the old lady. "Old lady, are you ok?" "Medicine, take it!" A hand trembled and stretched out, so that it could not go up or down in a breath. Mo yanjue''s eyes were suddenly tightened, and he strode across, "grandma." "Young master, what can I do now?" Aunt Wang is crying. She stumbles to find the medicine. Then she comes back. Where else is there in the living room. She chased out. Master Mo had already carried the old lady into the car and shouted at her, "Aunt Wang, get in the car now!" Chapter 307 Benevolence hospital. Song Qingyun arranged the best ward and expert for the old lady. After several hours of tossing and turning, I finally fell asleep. Mo yanjue leans in the corridor, with deep vision. Song Qingyun came out of it and saw Mo yanjue standing beside Lengleng. He was helpless: "do you want to find a place to sit?" "No." Tall figure stood straight, back straight, "I go back first, call me if you have something." "Ah." Looking at the cold back, song Qingyun took a light smoke at the corner of his mouth. No wonder he would take the old lady to the hospital. He was reluctant to leave for such a minute, which made everyone angry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It was early in the morning when Lord Moyan returned to the manor. One night the water didn''t come in, and now I can''t care so much. I changed my shoes and went straight to the second floor. Take a taxi and bathe the bedroom door where Qi Qi is, quietly watching the people on the bed shrink into a group. I don''t know if I dream of something bad. My eyebrows are tightly tightened. The white face is also red and hot because of alcohol. Deep Mou a sink, the heart tip seems to be what hard thing firm ground pricked a bit. I think grandma''s going to find her has made a great impact on her heart, right? Someone''s guilt hit his heart, making his handsome eyebrows and eyes more soft. Finally, he went back to his bedroom to change clothes. He quietly lay beside her and put his arms around her in the most soft and comfortable position to sleep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the morning. Muqiqi patted his swollen head and looked around curiously. Didn''t she go drinking with sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman, yesterday? How come back to the manor? Did sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman, call Mo yanjue again? Thinking that Sun Zhen might have told Mo yanjue everything, she couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat on her back. "Whoosh" from the bed to sit up. She''s going to call sun Zhenzhen and question him. She turned to look for her cell phone, but saw the person sleeping on her pillow. It took two seconds for mu Qiqi to react. Mo yanjue slept in a bed with her yesterday, but she didn''t know anything! To die! A low chagrin, she thought to herself, did Mo yanjue know? The brain has not yet figured out what, a hand suddenly extended to her, gently pulled, she fell down. Pour on the soft pillow, she and the man''s good-looking face to face. The long eyelashes of a man are envious, which makes her want to reach out and pull out some for him. She really extended her hand, but she was pressed by a man who didn''t open his eyes at all. Then she said in a low, hoarse voice, "don''t make a surprise attack, I''m afraid you''ll suffer!" Muqiqi immediately looks like eggplant beaten by frost. "How do you know?" "I knew." Although his tone is very light, Muqiqi still hears a trace of complacency. "Ah!" Mu Qiqi was shocked by his arrogant tone, and he snorted coldly. "I know not only that you intend to attack me, but also that you are reluctant to leave me." When he said this, Mo yanjue slowly opened his eyes, clear and thorough, and did not take part in any impurities. Mu Qiwei Zheng secretly scolds sun Zhenzhen for his big mouth, and she knows that she can''t tell her any small secrets in the future. Otherwise, if she knew it, she would know it all over the world. "You know that?" Now that he knows it, Muqiqi doesn''t plan to hide it. If their family really can''t accept her, she doesn''t have to live in the face. She just thinks that she may never see him again. Her heart is slightly stuffy and suffocating. Chapter 308 "Well!" Well, what do you mean? She was so upset about it yesterday afternoon that she got drunk. He''s so simple that he can''t be simpler. Huh? The dark pupil stared at him closely. She was waiting for his next words. But someone just stared at her, with no intention of speaking at all. Muqiqi is in a hurry. "What do you mean? Grandma said that I am not worthy of you, and will not help you in your future career. Besides, I just want to figure out your money and your rights, so it is impossible for me to enter your home. " Muqiqi didn''t know where he came from. He even said that he was more and more like a poor little daughter-in-law. Just a few more tears. "And then?" Someone quietly looked at her and listened to her exhilarating details of grandma''s dissatisfaction with her. "And then?" Muqiqi''s lungs are really going to explode. She said it angrily for a long time, but they didn''t respond at all. They just asked her and then? She really wants to bite!! "Then I thought about the facts that grandma said. You and I have different identities. It''s not right that I am not a door-to-door person. Moreover, I have no time or ability to help you in your career at all. What''s more, I was trying to get close to you just now. All of these have been said by my grandmother. I''m very sorry. I decided to separate from you and move away today. " In fact, she didn''t think so, but when he looked like nothing happened, he became more and more angry, and his words changed his taste. "Dare you!" I heard that she was going to move today, and her eyes, which had been in the half squinting mode, suddenly widened and stared at her very seriously. "Why can''t I?" Muqiqi didn''t know where his courage was. He dared to say anything. "Now just a grandmother despises me and looks down on me like this. I haven''t seen all of your family''s children yet. After seeing them, I don''t want to beg for help and be humiliated!" "Although I was not born into a deep family, I have my dignity and backbone. I can''t wait for all your elders to throw money at me. I have no face and no skin to go away with my bag." Mo yanjue can''t help laughing at her stubborn little expression. He curved his fingers and scratched the tip of her nose. He cherished her and said, "you can go." Mu Qiqi is stupid. Does this person really agree with her? Good! Go away, who is afraid of who, the world is so big, who can''t live without it? "Say, what conditions do you have? Before you leave, I will return the debt to you. What else is there?" At this moment, her little temper really came up, so she didn''t dare to know who he was. "Take me with you!" The gentle big palm is holding toward the white clean face, he squints, chuckles way. Muqiqi was stunned. After talking with her for such a long time, does someone play with her? "Mo yanjue!" She yelled at his name, pouting Lao Gao. "Listen, let''s talk." Mo yanjue''s smile was always on his lips. He didn''t expect to hear that today. To be honest, he was very happy. The woman he likes should have dignity and integrity and not be polluted by the secular world. Even in the face of parents'' pressure, we should hold our heads high and not be humble or arrogant. "Why are you so annoying, you say, what do you think?" Mu Qiqi is extremely anti laughing. Hearing his very provocative words, Muqiqi knew that he would not leave her for his elder''s words. But ¡¤ Chapter 309 But those are the facts. It''s impossible to pretend that it doesn''t exist. If we really want to be together, there will be many difficulties in the future... Br > "want to know what I think?" The voice of the morning is a little hoarse, but it is also very charming. Mu qiqitiao eyebrows, of course. "First, in the face of love, identity, status and family conditions are not a problem. Second, my wife is not a partner. I don''t need to consider whether she can bring me any help or benefits. I just need to know if this woman I love, love me, that''s enough! " Finish saying, Sexy Lip petal in her slightly tangled eyebrow place shallow fall a kiss. Muqiqi is totally stupid. It wasn''t until his hot lips left her eyebrows that she blinked and reacted. "Hear me clearly?" The good-looking eyes narrowed tightly, and he was stunned. "Well!" Mu Qiqi nodded mechanically, as if he could hear clearly. "Do you understand?" "Well!" Mu Qiqi nodded again, but felt that all this seemed a little untrue. She was worried like that yesterday afternoon, but now she was solved in three sentences by him? She can''t believe it. "Now that you''ve heard it and understood it, it''s time for me to put forward a few disciplines. You can and must do it. If you can''t, you must do it!" Mu Qiqi''s back is stiff. This man is too domineering, isn''t he? "Listen, first of all, tell me at the first time what you have to do in the future. You are not allowed to hide and think about anything." Mu Qiqi nodded to show that he knew. "Second, I will not go to places like bars without my permission in the future!" Muqiqi, "... It''s all in charge of? "Do you hear me?" The heart is unwilling to nod, but to know. Someone''s lips are full of satisfaction. "Third..." "and third?" Mo yanjue''s third article hasn''t been said yet. Mu Qiqi can''t stand it. He opens his mouth directly. Someone''s eyes are cold, her mouth is curled and depressed, "OK, you go on." "Third, wait to be your Mrs. mo. I''ll take care of the rest." Muqiqi is very happy. This one is almost the same. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m in a good mood. I can''t help humming when I get up and wash. She didn''t even hear the little guy push in for her. "Mommy, I''m so happy in the morning. Is it because of my father?" Today, the little guy wore a light blue shirt, cowboy''s back belt shorts, a pair of stockings, black canvas shoes, and a certain fisherman''s cap on his head. It''s not so handsome. Mu Qiding looks at the little guy for a second, spits out the mouthwash in his mouth, silly music, "Mommy was handsome by you in the morning." "I don''t believe it. You just saw me, and daddy, you saw it as soon as you opened your eyes. Of course, he gave it to you first." Little guy just put his arms in his arms. It''s so cute to be cute. Muqiqi was surrounded by nothing to say, so he had to put down his teeth and squat down. "Star baby is angry because Mommy leaves early and returns late these days without time to accompany you?" She ran at both ends of the hospital these days, and really ignored the company of the little guy. Now, seeing his jealous face, she felt guilty. "No." The little guy put his arm around her neck and said softly. Muqiqi''s heart trembled. The more he said he didn''t, the more he cared... Br > "how about that? Today Mommy will pick you up from school. After school, will you accompany mommy to the hospital to look after uncle he?" "Good!" The little guy almost jumped up. Chapter 310 Today I went to work. Muqiqi took moyanjue''s car. To be exact, it is someone''s overbearing order that she can only take his car in the future. Muqiqi can''t help it. He can''t wring his arm but his thigh. He can only agree reluctantly. In the quiet carriage, the big hand tightly wrapped her small hand and was willing to let go for a moment. When Maybach was halfway there, someone suddenly opened his mouth. "Take me to the hospital at noon." Muqiqi''s pupil contracted sharply, and looked at him nervously. "What''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?" Mo yanjue saw that she was so nervous about him, and lightly clenched his lips. "It''s not me, it''s grandma." Under this, Muqiqi''s small heart jumped to the throat, and a pair of innocent eyes stared at him tightly. Flustered, uneasy, silent just uncertain ask: "is it because of me?" Mo yanjue shook his head, and his eyes were not mixed with anything. "No!" Muqiqi is really stupid if he can believe. When she saw the old lady, she was still very strong. Now she was in hospital suddenly. Maybe it had nothing to do with her? His eyelashes quivered slightly, his hand shook a little, and his voice changed obviously. "What''s the matter with grandma, is it serious?" If the old lady really has something long and short, even if she loses her life, it will not help. Can she not be afraid? "Nothing, old heart trouble." Mo yanjue''s voice line is very light, but I can still hear that he is worried. Heart disease? So she''s still so upright against the old lady? It''s over! Deep guilt climbed on Muqi''s heart, her heart completely disordered. When she went out in the morning, it was clear, and now it was cloudy again for her. Someone grabs her small hand''s hand to increase the force, the gentle tone slowly spreads into her ear. "I said, leave it to me, I''ll take care of it. All you have to do is trust me unconditionally. " Muqiqi doesn''t trust him, she doesn''t trust herself. She didn''t dare to think about the scene when she met her grandmother again... She was a little scared. "Don''t think about it. Let''s talk about it at noon." Looking at her sad look, Mo yanjue suddenly regretted telling her. But he didn''t want to hide something from her. It was basic for them to talk about everything. Muqiqi nodded his head, feeling very sad, looking out of the window. Mo yanjue reached out and touched her head. "Don''t be afraid of me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m in a bad mood. I can''t get up all morning. The drawings are in a mess, and the paper basket is full. Little ran saw something wrong and came to care for her. "Sister Qiqi, what''s the matter with you today? Is there anything unhappy? " Muqiqi got up from the table and smiled awkwardly, "nothing." "Don''t hold your heart when you have something to do. It will be bad." Little Ran''s beautiful eyebrows were wrinkled, and her baby face was bulging. How lovely it was. Muqiqile said, "OK, I know. I can''t have lunch with you if I have something to go out at noon." Small ran heard that she was going out at noon, more exciting, excited way: "Qiqi sister you are going to date?" Muqiqi was unable to laugh or cry, and immediately denied, "no, one of my friends is in hospital, I''m going to visit." "Oh ~" Xiao Ran''s tone is meaningful, "men''s and women''s?" Muqiqi''s cheek was slightly red when she asked. When she saw it, she just arrived at work, got up and grabbed the bag and ran. Then I heard from behind: "sister Qiqi is in love." Mu Qiqi''s face. If I let her know about her and Mo yanjue, wouldn''t it be a frying pan? Shaking her head, she ran into the elevator. Chapter 311 Underground garage. By the time she got down, Mo yanjue was already in the car waiting for her. See her flustered run over, can''t help but wring her eyebrows. "Is there a wolf after you?" This is the first sentence that Mu Qiqi heard after opening the door. White eyes turn over, "can you say something nice?" "Then what are you running for?" "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry!" Warm palms touch her head, tone suddenly gentle, "men and other women, justice." Looking at the man beside me, Muqiqi''s heart is as sweet as sugar and honey. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the car sped all the way, and Muqiqi, who was nestled in his arms, suddenly sat up straight. "Ah, I haven''t bought a gift for grandma yet." Going to the hospital to see the patient, she should bring something, not to mention that she and the old lady have had a bad time, so she went empty handed. Isn''t that waiting to be sorted out? "I''ve arranged it all. You can rest assured." Looking at her anxious look, Mo yanjue''s mouth was raised and his eyes were full of love. Muqiqi''s heart suddenly loosened, and his fingers pointed to his heart''s position. He said shyly, "it''s still you who are thoughtful and thoughtful." After only two finger taps, someone catches him. Then he gives a fierce warning: "don''t make a mess, and then light a fire. Are you responsible for killing it?" Muqiqi''s cheeks turned red with a swish. He drew his small hand out of his big hand. He looked out of the window shyly, but he was itchy. This may be the sweet and wonderful state of women in love, right? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the car finally arrived at the gate of the hospital. Muqi gets out of the car, and then goes to the trunk with the driver to pick up things. After opening, I was totally stupid. Did moyanjue bring all the supermarkets here? Big bags and small bags are full. But I want to give it to my grandma. It''s OK. She helped to carry some, the driver helped to carry some, and some Muqiqi looked at the people standing by. "Lord Moyan?" Muqiqi naturally called him. Someone came slowly with his hands in his pockets. "The rest belongs to you, take it." The driver almost fainted because of her words. Isn''t there something wrong with his ears? This aunt even asked Mr. Mo to carry things by herself? The driver glanced at the tall and burly man around him. As a result, he was even more surprised to see that Mr. Mo really carried out the rest of the trunk, and he was still smiling. The driver wanted to crash into the wall, which was ¡¤ eyebrows and mouth trembling together. The driver followed them cautiously towards the hospital. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi arrived at the door of the VIP ward where Grandma was, there was a sound of opera. The old lady was listening very hard. She hummed as she listened. Mu Qiqi is surprised, "grandma likes opera?" Mo yanjue''s eyes were deep. "Yes." Muqiqi immediately put the big bag and small bag into moyanjue''s arms, and then smiled mysteriously, "don''t come in first." Although Mo yanjue didn''t know what she was going to do, he trusted her very much. Nod and signal her to go. Muqiqi smiled sweetly at him, then gently pushed open the door of the ward. The old lady opened the door to her without listening. So when she had a loud voice, the old lady was startled. Subconsciously, I saw that it was her. The expression on her face was anger first, then shock. As Muqiqi''s tone became more and more melodious, the old lady''s face slowly eased. As she sang, she slowly shook her head and became fascinated. Chapter 312 In the ward. After a song is finished, it starts again. Mo yanjue is impatient with his big bag and small bag. Can see the old lady''s face on the sickbed gradually had some smiles, let him wait for him more time he would also like to. Finally, when he was almost asleep, the ward was quiet. With a precise look through the glass window, the old lady asked. "Especially to please me?" Muqiqi is embarrassed. If she can learn opera in one day, she will be a God. This little Kung Fu is cultivated by my grandfather since childhood. Grandpa likes opera, so when she was six years old, she sent her to a famous opera master in Yuncheng to study. But later, as she grew older and studied hard, Grandpa saw that she was too hard to learn. Later, she went abroad to go to university. There was a community in the school. She picked it up again. Fortunately, she had a solid foundation in basic skills. If she practiced several times more, she would open her mouth. It''s just that she didn''t expect it to come back to use today. "Dumb?" Seeing Muqiqi standing still for a long time, the old lady pulled down her face. "Oh, if I go back to grandma, I''ve been learning opera since I was six. I can''t learn it in a day." Muqiqi returns to his mind, embarrassed. Six years old? The old lady''s heart quivered. Only yesterday did they say that their family background is not good. Today, they come here. Where is the old face? But she did send people to investigate. Her mother died more than ten years ago, and her father married another man. She had a bad relationship with her stepmother. Is the investigation wrong? Confused, the old lady looked up and down at her and continued to ask, "what else?" Muqiqi is asked, which aspect does this refer to? "Er... Thought for a moment, Mu Qiqi raised his head, and answered seriously:" I can draw and cook. " "Can you draw?" The old lady was surprised at the bottom of her heart, but how did she look on her face? She said in a light tone. "Well, my grandfather is a painter. I started to study under my grandfather''s guidance when I was young. When I was in college, my grandfather sent me to study abroad specially." As a painter surnamed mu in Yuncheng, the old lady suddenly thought of muxicheng, and her eyes lit up. "Is your grandfather muxicheng?" Confirmed the old lady. Muqiqi surprise: "grandma knows my grandpa?" The old lady''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, as if she thought of something a long time ago. Mu Qiqi did not dare to speak again when she saw the complicated expression on her face, so she had to stand obediently. After a long time, the old lady took her mind away from her memory and waved to Muqiqi, "you go, I''m tired, I''m going to have a rest." Mu Qiqi is innocent. She doesn''t know what she said was wrong, which makes grandma unhappy suddenly. She bit her lips and whispered, "grandma, take a rest first. I''ll go first." The old lady rolled over and wasn''t looking at her. Muqiqi''s heart was in a state of confusion, so he walked out of the ward. Seeing Mo yanjue waiting outside the door, he looked more guilty. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I don''t know how I messed up... I didn''t mean to" Mo yanjue felt hurt and touched her head. "It''s OK, it''s already very good. Grandma just secretly laughed when listening to you sing." "Really?" Muqiqi was happy like a child and asked with a wide mouth. Mo yanjue smiled, full of love, "of course it is true." Encouraged by Mo yanjue, Mu Qiqi felt confident again and made a gesture of cheering for him, "I believe that after my efforts, grandma will accept me!" Mo yanjue gently took her hand and said softly, "I believe it, too!" Chapter 313 From the hospital, Mo yanjue takes Mu Qiqi to a nearby western restaurant. When you enter, it''s like being in a foreign country. Fan flickering around, ear is the quiet melodious French songs. In this noisy city, Muqiqi never dreamed of such a quiet and beautiful place. They found a relatively hidden position and sat opposite. The waiter of black trousers and white shirt greeted them. "Good afternoon, you two. This is our menu." Mo yanjue took over, looked at it carefully, then raised his head and asked for her opinion. Muqiqi chuckled: "I''m the same as you. I''ll eat whatever you order." Mo yanjue''s long fingers continued to turn, but the corners of his mouth were full of a good-looking smile, "you are good to feed." After saying that, casually point, "these, another bottle of white wine." The waiter put away the menu and smiled: "yes sir, please wait a moment!" Looking at the waiter leaving, Muqiqi couldn''t help but ask, "there is still work in the afternoon. Is it right to drink now?" "Drink less." Mo yanjue looks at her with a smile. As long as he is with her, whenever and wherever he can relax, he wants to open a bottle of wine to celebrate. It suddenly occurred to me that she had just been in the ward, because she mentioned her grandfather, so Mo yanjue''s grandmother would suddenly be unhappy. "Do you think grandma will know grandpa with me? Otherwise, why did I mention Grandpa, and then grandma suddenly became unhappy? " Mu Qiqi tells Mo yanjue his confusion. Deep Mou tiny MI, deep way: "this can only grandma to answer for you." Muqiqi sinks down. With her strong sixth sense, she always thinks there must be something in it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after lunch, the two returned to the company directly. They were still separated in the company''s underground garage. Before leaving, someone gently kissed her forehead and said softly, "remember to think of me." Muqiqi''s face was red and his neck was thick. He pinched it and immediately broke away from his arms and ran away. Looking at the back of the little woman''s escape, Junrong faintly raised a smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ promised that the little guy would pick him up and go to the hospital to take care of he Jiajun. Mu Qiqi sent a wechat to Mo yanjue near the end of work in the afternoon, telling him that he was going to pick up the little star and go to the hospital. Wechat quickly came back and told her to pay attention to safety. He was in a meeting and expected to go back very late. Muqiqi is happy and comfortable. He worries that he will go with her. He tells her every interesting story about their childhood. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the hospital. Muqiqi enters he Jiajun''s ward with little star. "He Jiajun, I brought a little friend to see you today." "Good uncle!" Little star is really very good. In Muqi''s voice, he immediately stands at the head of the bed and greets the people on the bed. But the person on the bed is like sleeping, quiet and painful. Muqiqi turned over and secretly wiped the tears around her eyes. Worried that the little guy saw it, she found an excuse: "Mommy go to get hot water, you are not allowed to know where you are here." The little guy nodded seriously, "Mommy, don''t worry, star baby will help you look at your uncle here." ¡±Well! " Muqiqi did not dare to talk much, for fear that his voice with a cry cavity would be heard by the little guy, so he immediately turned around and walked out. He deliberately dodged the door of the ward, and Muqiqi was hurt secretly. He couldn''t stop his tears. "Muqiqi?" Suddenly someone behind her called her name, surprise with bad. Muqiqi quickly wiped away his tears, turned around, and saw that the pupil behind him shrank Chapter 314 "Oh, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you in a hospital like this." Muxue''er with a happy face stared at Muqi''s red eyes and sneered. Muqiqi put away the frailty on his face and didn''t have a good face for her. He said in a cold voice, "what can I do for you?" "Yes, no matter how you are my sister, I should also inform you of this aunt when I am pregnant. When my child is full moon, I will invite you to drink full moon wine." Muxueer''s mouth was filled with a smirk of pride. She wished to tell the world about her pregnancy. Hearing the word "pregnant", Muqi lost his mind for a moment. Soon she regained her composure and uttered two words: "Congratulations!" "Yes, you should congratulate me, because I will soon live in Linhai manor and need your daily service." Mu Xueer always thinks that Mu Qiqi is just a cleaning nanny at Mo yanjue''s manor. She doesn''t know what great changes have taken place outside during the month when she raised her baby at home. When she got the pregnancy examination form, she thought about how to tell Mo yanjue, how to stay in Linhai manor, how to hold a grand wedding and how to become the happiest woman in the world. Now I think I can command Muqiqi to do that at any time in the future, and her heart is more comfortable. I wish I could go to Mo yanjue immediately and tell him the good news. Hearing about Linhai manor, Mu Qiqi''s eyes were a little more glossy. Although she was sure that Mu Xueer said it was false, her heart was still seized involuntarily. She couldn''t tell whether it was pain or sadness. She forced out a sneer: "is that right? Then I should say congratulations. " "Oh, you should not only congratulate me, but also look at how yanjue loves me, how he dotes on me and how he loves me under our eyes every day." It seems that Muqiqi''s face is infuriated by the grace and calmness. Muxueer even says this kind of words shamelessly. Muqiqi''s face still has no redundant expression, "OK, I''ll see." Finish, turn around to go. It may be that this sentence deeply hurt Mu Xueer. Before she turned around and left, Mu Xueer immediately got angry and shouted at her back: "Mu Qiqi, I will make you regret today''s attitude towards me, you wait!" Muqiqi did not hear it, and went straight away. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble to he Jiajun, who is lying in the hospital bed, and to prevent little star from seeing her fragile side, she didn''t enter the ward, went straight to the elevator, and walked out of the door of the inpatient department with the crowd. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ beside the green flower bed, Muqiqi sat in a daze. Mu Xueer''s words lingered in her mind all the time. Pregnant, want to stay in Linhai manor, want to marry Mo yanjue ¡¤¡¤ the more you think about it, the more stuffy your heart is. It''s like pressing a big stone, which is hard to breathe. But she was more convinced of what meyanjue had said to her. Trust him unconditionally ¡¤ she takes out her mobile phone, wants to call Mo yanjue, thinks that he is in a meeting now, and simply goes back to say it in the evening. With a deep breath, she put away her mobile phone, got up and strode towards the inpatient department. Little star is still waiting for her in the ward. She must hurry back. * "star baby, Mommy is back?" Muqiqi put on a happy expression and pushed the door in. But there was no one else in the ward except he Jiajun, who was still in bed. Chapter 315 Muqiqi panicked and turned to run out. Running and shouting: "star baby, little star, where are you?" The corridor stumbled across the past nurse, she red eyes, a catch each other. "Excuse me, do you see any children coming out of that ward? About so high, wearing... In a hurry, she forgot what kind of clothes little star wore. The frown of chagrin, Mu Qiqi is about to cry, "you tell me if you see it." The nurse was so scared that she shook her head mechanically. "No... No, but you can ask at the nurse station." Muqiqi was dizzy. She let go of the nurse''s wrist and ran to the nurse''s station in a hurry. "Do you see such a tall little boy, who is very lovely, coming out of the hospital bed of 1005?" Mu Qiji uses her hands and feet together, but she still can''t express what she wants to express. A soft, sticky voice came from under the bar at the nurse''s station. "Mommy, I''m here!" Then the fluffy head came out from under the bar, holding the cake given by the good Samaritan, and the cream on the mouth and nose was everywhere. Muqiqi stares at the little guy''s face in panic for two seconds. He holds the little guy tightly in his arms across the bar of the nurse station. "You scared mommy to death. Don''t run around in the future, you know?" Muqiqi''s voice was trembling, and his small heart was almost jumping out of his voice. If the little guy can''t be found under her eyes today, she may not be able to live. The little guy''s face was white, and he said, "Mommy, don''t worry, I can''t lose it. This is my place." Mu Qiyi releases the little guy again. For the first time, he looks serious to the little guy. "Mo Yuchen, Mommy tells you seriously that no matter where you are in the future, you can''t run away without saying a word, you know?" This is the first time I heard Muqiqi call his full name, and also the first time I saw her such a tough side. "I know it''s wrong, Mommy. I''m sorry to worry you," she said Mu Qiqi looks at his pitiful expression, and his heart immediately softens. But as a parent''s responsibility, she told her that she must give her child a severe warning today, or he would never forget it. Having seen how many innocent children on the Internet were abducted and sold by hateful human traffickers, Mu Qiqi couldn''t imagine what kind of consequences it would be if little star was taken away by some malicious people today. So she had to make him realize today that it was a very serious thing, not a joke. "Next time you have to remember, you can''t run around, you know?" The voice is still full of severity, no half of the slack. "I see ~" the little guy is about to be taught to cry by her, with a small mouth and a much smaller voice than before. "Just know. Come on, Mommy will take you to wash your hands. Look at you. You can eat everywhere." Seeing that the little guy knows it''s wrong, Muqiqi doesn''t hold on to this matter anymore. After all, she still loves the little guy in her heart. The little guy nodded and explained in a low voice: "I just ran out when I was hungry. I didn''t find Mommy, so I came to find the nurse''s sister... And" Muqiqi was a little bit sad. In the end, it was her fault to leave the child alone in the hospital bed. Kissed the forehead of the little guy, she held the little guy out, "Mommy also wants to say sorry to you, Mommy shouldn''t leave you alone, sorry baby, can you forgive Mommy?" Chapter 316 Little guy just don''t remember revenge, happily touching her guilty face, "Mommy, star baby is not angry, Mommy is right, star baby will never run again." There are tears in the eyes of muqiqimou, moving and distressed. This child is really too sensible. Kiss the kid''s cheek again, she smiles, "go, Mommy will take you to eat delicious food." "Oh, great!" The little guy began to dance. She was covered with cream. Muqiqi frowned: "star baby, Mommy''s clothes don''t want cake." After she reminded me, the little guy noticed that the cream in his hand touched mommy''s clothes. Snigger: "Mommy, I didn''t know it was intentional." "Well, I know you didn''t mean it. If you meant it, you''d be slapped at the butt now." The little guy showed a surprised expression, "Mommy used to be violent!" Muqiqi, I haven''t learned from your father yet. Thank you to the nurse. Muqiqi walked towards the ward with the little guy in his arms. Wash the cream on the little guy''s face quickly, and clean up his body briefly. Muqiqi takes the little guy''s hand and goes to the hospital bed. "He Jiajun, you need to wake up quickly. I have many things to share with you." "Uncle, you need to wake up quickly. Haven''t you seen the little star yet? The little star can sing, can be cute, and can warm the bed. Wake up and have a look. " The little guy is learning to bathe in Qi Qi. He has a model and a kind of saying. Muqiqi was amused. What the hell is going to warm the bed? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the elevator downstairs. Mu Qiqi''s serious face, "Mo Yuchen." "Aha?" The little guy looks at himself in the mirror of the elevator. When he hears the cry of Muqiqi, he answers. "I won''t be able to watch those messy videos in the future, OK?" The little guy just looked up at her, innocent face, "what video?" Muqiqi, "... Do you have to make her understand? "Mommy, what video?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, the little guy had to ask again. "Is to give you a video of what can sing, can be cute, can warm the bed!" Muqiqi was forced to speak out in one breath. The little guy stared at her and smiled, "Mommy, why are you blushing?" Muqiqi frowned, "don''t change the subject!" "but you are really blushing." The little guy is innocent. He''s right. Why isn''t Mommy happy. "I''m talking about your problem now." "Oh, well, I don''t want to see it if I don''t see it. Anyway, I''m smart. I''ll remember what I read once." The little guy shrugged, with a small expression. Muqiqi gets angry. When can she have a good brain that can be remembered after reading it. Take the little guy''s hand and walk out of the elevator. Muqiqi hasn''t figured out how to take the little guy to the restaurant. Sun Zhenzhen calls even when he''s in trouble. "Seven seven, help!" Muqiqi was frightened to cover her ears by her shrill shouting. Then she asked, "what''s the matter with you, real nvxia?" "I can''t even get out of my house now because the mentally retarded man is at my door!" Under the attack of various flowers and gifts by Yang Yilin for several days, Sun Zhen was not surprised, not moved, but frightened and couldn''t sleep at night. At this moment, as soon as she heard the doorbell ring, she was nervous and scared, and she felt all kinds of uneasiness. "He won''t like you, will he?" Chapter 317 "Go away!" Mu Qiqi''s joke changed to sun Zhenzhen''s. Blue thin, mushroom, this friend has no place. The little guy who was held by her was in a hurry. He held up his little meat hand and asked for her cell phone. "Mummy, I''ll tell mummy!" Muqiqi''s mouth is closed. She''s not a mother with a dry mother... Er, it''s not right. She''s not a mother. But it''s better to be a mother than a mother! "Here!" Just now, I''ve trained the little guy. Muqiqi is very upset. Now, what does the little guy want to do? She is very satisfied. Cell phone to the little guy''s ear, and then heard the little guy''s voice: "mummy, who bullied you? I will bully you back! " Muqiqizujiao light smoke, sun Zhenzhen that man, who can bully her? It''s good that she doesn''t bully others. However, what does Yang Yilin mean by always pestering her? Is it true to be hit by her words and fall in love with her? Haha, then it''s busy. "Star baby, you say to Ganma, let''s go right away and let her wait for us." Smart brain melon a turn, Mu Qiqi is going to take the little guy to explore the wind and see the bustle. "Don''t be afraid, mummy and I will protect you right away!" said the little guy ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ outside sun Zhenzhen''s apartment. Mu Qiqi sees Yang Yilin, and the scene is quite spectacular. The leather sofa is placed in the corridor, and he sits on it in a huffy manner. The two legs of the bully are cocked, which makes the whole scoundrel''s sense of seeing. Muqiqi takes the little guy out of the elevator, and they are stunned. This... Even if it''s the enemy''s charge, it doesn''t seem like such a big scene, does it? "Uncle, it turns out that you are the villain who bullies Ganma?" The little guy took the lead in regaining his mind and walked angrily towards Yang Yilin in the sofa with his short legs. Yang Yilin is busy playing mobile games. When he hears the voice of the little guy, he is stunned. Then he throws the mobile phone to one side in surprise and reaches for the little guy. "Hey, Mo Yuchen, why are you here?" The little guy was so disgusted that he wanted to break away from his arms, twisted his little brow, and said angrily, "I''ll avenge my mother!" "Oh, by you?" Yang Yilin said he didn''t care. "What happened to me? Don''t look down on me, I''m so powerful! " The little guy said he was not convinced. He stared at him and was ready to fight with him at any time. "Yes, you are fierce. If you can''t fight, you can catch it. If you can''t scratch, you can bite it. If you can''t, you can cry. You can bear it!" I was mentioned by my uncle about my embarrassment when I was a kid. I was not happy with it. I stared at him fiercely, "don''t say it!" Yang Yilin is not such a witty person, with a bad smile: "how can I be afraid that your little stepmother will hear a joke?" Now, I really got the little guy in a hurry and said angrily, "she''s my mother, not my stepmother. You''re talking nonsense. I''ll let Grandpa rip your mouth!" "Hey! I think I''m really afraid of your father, because he is a virtuous person and can''t move but press me with Grandpa. " "Not afraid, is it? I''ll call grandpa right now! Mommy, give me your cell phone! " The body is held by my uncle. I can only turn my head and look for help. Muqiqi then said, "well, don''t make trouble with my uncle. Mummy is waiting for us." "Let me down! I''m going to see my mummy! " After hearing Muqiqi''s words, the little guy turned around and shouted at Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin''s ears are going to be deafened, but it doesn''t affect him at all. He smiles and says, "little sister-in-law, take me in with you!" Chapter 318 A little sister-in-law, Mu Qiqi goose bumps fell to the ground. A little embarrassed, she cleared her throat. "Hmmm, that... My name is Muqiqi, and your name is Qiqi." "How can I do that? I call Lord Moyan and you Qiqi. My lord knows that he hasn''t pulled out my tongue yet? " With that, Yang Yilin released the little man in his arms and stood up. Muqiqi is blushed by his divine logic. He doesn''t dare to see him. He wants to call you what you want. Then he took the little guy''s hand and knocked on Sun Zhenzhen''s door. Yang Yilin''s soft mouth was hooked with a smile, and he strode after him. Today, you let me in, and I have to go in if you don''t let me in. Mu Qifu forehead, how can this person''s face be thicker than Mo yanjue? This family is really talented! At the moment, someone in the meeting room was hurt and sneezed innocently. Sun Zhenzhen, who was hiding in the door, watched everything outside the door through his cat''s eyes. He saw that Yang Yilin was clinging to Mu Qiqi and didn''t leave. He was angry and anxious. This haunted guy! After anger, he turned into the kitchen and came out with a kitchen knife in his hand! Without thinking, she opened the door. No matter what the expression of the people outside, she shouted: "Yang, I''ll limit you to three seconds to get out of my sight, or my sword will not have eyes!" "Wow! What a handsome mother! " After Mu Qiqi and Yang Yilin opened the door, they were frightened by the spectacular scene. However, the little guy covered his mouth with a florid expression and was amazed. A good-looking Ganma, let the angry sun Zhenzhen second break through the work, look down at the little guy holding her thigh, the heart was sprouted in an instant. "Whoa, you mean fucking star baby?" Said to hug the little guy, Xin Kui Mu Qiqi eyes, a knife in her hand to grab over, disgusted turn her white eyes. "You hurt our children again." "Oh, it''s nothing more than your children. It''s fast enough to bathe in Qi Qi''s face!" Sun Zhenzhen made fun of Mu Qiqi and then squatted down to feel the little guy''s smooth face as if he had just peeled an eggshell. "Star baby, why are you so cute?" "Of course with my mommy!" The little guy''s hands are on his hips. He''s so proud. "Hey, the little guy is still facing your mommy. Come in and let the Ganma have a good look." Sun Zhenzhen was fascinated by the little guy at the first sight. Now he likes it so much that he forgot the IQ outside the door. Muqiqi laughs and follows in. It''s hard to close the door. He says awkwardly, "is Yang Shao going to come in, too? This is a party between our girlfriends. " Mu Qiqi voice fall, has climbed on the sofa small star turn around, angry way: "don''t let the uncle in, the uncle is a bad person, bully dry mother!" Sun Zhenzhen covers his heart, wow! It''s called a warm one. Before that, she also scolded Mu Qiqi for being silly, and her mother would be fooled back by a child. Now it seems that if this thing is put on her, she will be 100%, and this Mommy will be determined! Such a lovely and warm-hearted child, who doesn''t want who is stupid! "Mo Yuchen, don''t overdo it. I''m your uncle, dear!" He was hated by a three-year-old. Yang Yilin''s white face was ugly and angry. The little guy didn''t eat his way. "It''s better to be a pro than a pro. What do I need for you?" Chapter 319 Yang Yilin''s face was suddenly blue and angry: "OK, wait for me, little boy!" "A little bit." The little guy spits out his tongue at him, grimaces and deliberately annoys him. "All right!" Pointing to the little guy jumping around in the sofa, Yang Yilin was angry and left. Under this, the whole room immediately calmed down, Mu Qiqi smiled and shook his head, closed the door and walked in. "First, don''t be too busy to care about our star babies. Let''s have a meal. We haven''t had a meal yet." Muqiqi is intolerant of Tao. Sun Zhen stood up in a huff. "It''s as if I ate it. I haven''t been out of the door for days because of that IQ. My family has been sitting on the mountain." Muqiqi said nothing. "Let''s go. Have some downstairs. It''s my treat." "Why do you want me to be your son?" Sun Zhenzhen''s whole mind is focused on the little guy. When talking to Mu Qiqi, his eyes have never left the little guy. Muqiqi gave her a big white eye, "OK, please, hurry up, my baby has been hungry for a long time." Sun Zhenzhen quickly ran back to the room to put on his clothes, walked out and took the little guy outside. "It''s all blame for the poor Ganma. I''m starving the star baby. Let''s go now." The little guy is very sensible and comforts her. "It''s OK, Ganma. I''m a little man. I can bear it!" Sun Zhenzhen was amused and laughed, "Qiqi, your baby is so cute." The little guy pouted up. "The Ganma likes to have one." Now, Mu Qiqi smiles, but Sun Zhenzhen''s face is black. "Do you want to be a mother? Someone has to be willing to give birth to her!" Mu Qiqi uncomfortably broke the truth. "I think my brother-in-law is good. Would you like to think about it?" If you want to marry him, I will turn to my family at the critical moment. After all, if my mother marries my uncle, she will become his little aunt. How nice! "Poof, little guy, don''t make fun of mummy. Mummy has a bad heart." When it comes to Yang Yilin''s mental retardation, Sun Zhen''s face is full of disgust, but due to the childlike innocence and romance of the little guy, she can''t bear to hurt her, so she has to say it in such a euphemism. "That Ganma can think about my other uncle, who is a doctor, who just can treat your heart." Today, I will not give her a red line! Sun Zhenzhen, "... Chuckles" and helps to speak: "doctor song looks good. You can really think about it." Sun Zhenzhen turned to stare at him and said, "he''s good. Why don''t you think about it?" "My mommy has my father and me. Of course, I can''t think about it. Mummy is stupid!" Sun Zhenzhen frowns and is rejected by the little guy. How sad and swollen is it? Muqiqi smiled and said seriously, "star baby can''t be so rude." After being scolded again, the little guy was dejected: "Oh!" Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t see it, and immediately Wen Yan coaxed, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter what the star baby says to the Ganma. Don''t listen to your mommy, you know?" The little guy raised his eyebrows and smiled, "mummy is as good as mummy!" The two beautiful women of different styles, hand in hand with a cute treasure that is not too handsome and cute, walked out of the community and attracted many envious eyes. Sun Zhenzhen exclaimed, "little guy, it''s a waste of resources if you don''t go to be a child star." "Cut ~" the little guy disdains, "my ideal is to be a great scientist. It''s not my ambition to show and be cute." Chapter 320 Sun Zhenzhen and Mu Qiqi look at each other, and the smile on their faces is slightly stiff. Compared with a three-year-old, sun Zhenzhen felt that his pattern was too small. Three hands in hand went to a nearby restaurant, sun Zhenzhen graciously handed the menu to the little guy. "Baby, what would you like to eat, you order!" "I''m not picky about food. I can do anything!" Bite the straw obediently, clever way. "That''s good, then the Ganma is in charge." I was hated by a little guy. Now Sun Zhen is afraid of everything, for fear of showing his timidity again. Mu Qiqi looks at Sun Zhenzhen, who is usually careless, and can''t help smiling. "Tut Tut, to tell you the truth, you are suitable for having a child earlier. With a child around you, all the maternal brilliance in your body has emanated. Look, you have changed a person!" Sun Zhenzhen glared at her. "I don''t want to fight with you as our baby''s face. You''d better be honest and don''t beg for trouble!" It''s true that Mu Qiqi never won the battle with sun Zhenzhen. The corner of the mouth took a smoke, angrily left, no longer continue this topic. Sun Zhenzhen glanced at the corner of his eyes and said, "has the old lady''s problem been solved?" Sun Zhen didn''t mention it. She almost forgot it. He looked at her very seriously. "Did you tell Mo yanjue that night?" "I don''t know about his pimples?" Sun Zhenzhen thought of the words that Mo yanjue had reprimanded her that night, so he was angry. Goosebumps? Listen, kid. Just smile and don''t talk. In the eyes of Ganma, the mighty and handsome father is a pimple? It''s interesting. Continue to bite the straw to drink water, the little guy try not to make his own voice, try not to disturb the chat between mummy and mummy. And when they talk about it, they seem to forget the existence of the little guy. "I know you are for my good, but... The fact is in front of me. Even if Mo yanjue knows it, it can only be a dilemma between her and grandma. "But what? Don''t you tell me that Mo yanjue didn''t say anything? " Sun Zhen is really angry. "So far, she told me to leave it alone. He''ll take care of it." Bathe seven bite lip, frown. "Then come on, what are you doing with a bitter and bitter ghost?" Sun Zhenzhen must have said this. The stone in his heart was down. Mo yanjue is still a man. If he abandons Qiqi because of her grandmother''s words, she will find him to settle the account. "That''s what I said, because I, his grandmother is angry in hospital, can I feel better?" Mu Qiqi is worried about how to solve this problem. "Who is in the hospital?" Just then, the little guy couldn''t help talking. My best friend and I turned their heads one after another, so I remembered that there was still a little guy sitting next to them. It''s too late to say anything now. Muqiqi''s embarrassed lips are closed. "It''s your daddy''s grandma, your grandma." "Because of what?" After listening for a long time, the little guy probably understood. It seems that there is a conflict between grandma and Mommy. "It''s not because too grandma doesn''t like your mommy, forcing your mommy to leave you and your daddy." Sun Zhenzhen said with a big mouth. "What? Am I too old for grandma? How can I have no mommy at a young age The little guy slapped the table in a hurry. "That''s true!" Muqiqi frowns and scolds sun for being really talkative. The little guy took Muqiqi''s hand and said, "Mommy, don''t worry, I''ll protect you. I''ll talk to grandma!" Chapter 321 Bathe seven seven one Zheng, in the heart warm straight bubble. This little guy, it''s really painful. Reaching out and touching the little guy''s head, Muqiqi said: "thank you, star baby, Mommy, but you are still small. You don''t have to worry about it. Daddy and Mommy can solve it." The little guy looks disdainful. "My mother said that my father''s head is elm. What''s wrong with him?" Muqiqi could not laugh or cry. Sun Zhenzhen is smiling. Thumbs up at the kid, "baby, you''re better than your daddy!" The little guy raised his haughty chin. "Thank you for your compliment!" Muqiqi''s face is full of black lines. This child is really not modest. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s eight o''clock in the evening when I come out from the restaurant after eating. Muqiqi was worried that she would not be safe to take the little guy alone, so she said goodbye to sun Zhenzhen at the door of the restaurant. The better the two get together sometime. "Take me, take me!" the little fellow raised his hand in a hurry Two people look at each other, smiled, "OK, take you!" Sun Zhenzhen crouches down to tease him, "since I''m so reluctant to be a mother, I''d better stay in my house tonight." The little guy raised his chin. "That''s not good, even if I agree with my mommy." "Why?" "Because I can''t sleep without my father at night." Children have no taboo, Muqiqi is ashamed to find a seam to drill in. Sun Zhenzhen got a handle of Muqiqi and stood up with a smile. "Muqiqi, you are so Muqiqi, you can''t sleep without moyanjue." "No, don''t listen to children!" Muqiqi covers his face. He really has no face to see others. "It''s only children who tell the truth." Sun Zhen really didn''t have a good look at her, and said: "hurry back, some people in the province scratch their hearts and liver." "Goodbye, godmother!" "Goodbye, star baby!" Muqiqi was angry and didn''t speak. He took the little guy to the side of the road to take a taxi. Looking at a big one and a small one sitting in a taxi, sun Zhenzhen with arms clasped his lips and chuckled, then turned around and walked towards the community. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "are you back?" Sun Zhenzhen just took out the key to open the door. Behind him came someone''s haunted voice. The tip of my heart, the little hand and the key fell to the ground. Before he had time to stoop down to pick it up, someone was quick in the eye and took it away. Sun Zhen stamped his feet angrily. "Give it back to me!" Yang Yilin, dressed in white household clothes, leans lazily on his door and looks at Sun Zhenzhen, who is almost mad by him. "No return!" His feminine face, which is lined with white household clothes, is more sinister, especially the smile on the corner of his mouth, which is indescribably charming. "Yang Yilin, do you want to die?" Sun Zhenzhen''s endurance has reached the limit. If Yang Yilin dare to say no more, her fist must be faster than her mouth. "Even if I die, I only want to die in your hands. Who has planted my heart on you?" Pick eyebrows, the look on the face more and more hook people. Sun Zhenzhen shakes his shoulders and gets goose bumps. "Don''t be disgusting here, will you? Return the key to me, or I''ll call the police! " Her affectionate eyes were still staring at her, but her body leaning against the wall was standing straight, step by step towards sun Zhenzhen. "Don''t call the police" sun is really proud, or afraid? "Hold me!" Sun Zhenzhen, "... Gag, gag! Chapter 322 Sun Zhen really wants to run. It''s too late. Long arm to the wall behind her, she was firmly encircled under him. Sun Zhenzhen is very thin. Suddenly, he hit the wall like this, and his back hurt. She frowned and glared at the man in front of her. "Let me go!" Yang Yilin''s stinking habit of conquering women was made. He gasped heavily in sun Zhenzhen''s ear and reached out to touch her handsome and beautiful face. Looking at her at such a close distance, Yang Yilin found that her facial features were pretty. If she kept her short hair for growth, it would be more beautiful. "Don''t touch me!" Just after daydreaming for a few seconds, the hand touching her face was beaten down. "Hey!" Yang Yilin was not angry at all. He gave a cheap smile, and the sultry heat was vomited to sun Zhenzhen''s swan neck and the position behind it, causing a shudder all over his body. Yang Yilin''s peach blossom eyes can observe all the small and insignificant actions. So, when sun Zhenzhen''s shoulders quivered a few times, the smile on his lips deepened. "Do you know how cute you look when you''re angry?" The low tone of voice, coupled with his masterful strategy, gently spits out to sun Zhenzhen''s ear, and sun Zhenzhen''s shoulder quivers even more. She, who has never been in love, is completely confused at this moment. She should have pushed him away, but somehow she forgot. So that later, when he kissed her with a soothing and lingering kiss, she only knew to stare her eyes wide and even forgot to resist. What makes her more confused is that someone even kisses deeply, and is particularly obsessed with it, just like being isolated from this space. Sun Zhenzhen can''t breathe when he is kissed. His red eyes are falling out. Panic, anger, or whatever. "Oh ~" she thought of struggling. She put her hands on his chest and tried to push him away. I don''t know how. In normal times, the strength is as strong as a cow, but now the soft one is like cotton. The shins that cling to the wall are so weak that they want to slide down several times. I don''t know when a flexible hand slipped onto her waist. When she was about to slide down, I lifted her up and continued to taste it carefully... I don''t know how long it took. Just when sun Zhenzhen thought it was going to die, Yang Yilin finally released her. A pair of blindfolded lustful eyes stared at her vaguely, and the hands that fell on her waist still didn''t mean to leave. "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face. The cheek is askew to one side, and the five finger prints are clearly visible. Sun Zhenzhen used all his strength to fight back all the humiliation he had suffered. For a time, the world was silent. One is angry, the other is keeping the posture of leaning face. In sun Zhenzhen''s heart, I don''t know if it''s a good time, Junrong slowly turned around, looked at her seriously, and said sincerely, "I''m sorry." Accustomed to his careless manner, sun Zhenzhen was stunned by his sorry. Staring at him for a long time did not respond. "Just now, I couldn''t help it, so... I''m really sorry!" Sun Zhenzhen''s brain is still muddled. His brain is in general lack of oxygen. I watched him bend 90 degrees towards her, watched him say sorry again, watched him return the key to her hand, and then turned back to the house opposite the door. When the door closed, sun Zhenzhen woke up like a dream. Blink, hard to rely on a! Chapter 323 Sun Zhenzhen goes back to the room. Go straight to the bathroom, brush your teeth and rinse your mouth no less than 20 times. But she still felt sick and nauseous. I don''t know how many times I have been tossed back and forth, and finally I climbed on the bed safely. But lying on the soft big bed, her brain was full of the figure of the mentally handicapped, which could not be removed at all. Under the anger of she lifted the quilt and sat up. She was very depressed when she kneaded her soft and low short hair. Last time I met with my mouth in the hospital, it was totally an accident. But this time, please [modify some chapters]... Br > disgust! Think of his mouth don''t know how many women have kissed, Sun Zhen''s stomach is a wave of tumultuous, miserable. Then he rushed into the bathroom and went straight to the wine rack in the living room. He took a bottle of red wine, opened it and blew it. The fruitiness of the wine took over her whole mouth, and now it was better. Nest into the sofa, casually turn on the TV, a foreign film, she was drinking while watching. In the end, I don''t know why, I cried. She has never been a perceptual person, but today she is moved by the protagonist in the film. When a man and a woman were young, they fell in love, but they had to be separated because of various factors; when they met again in old age, she still remembered his favorite taste, and he still remembered her favorite music. They went to the restaurant where they had been to have a meal together. The man said, "in those days, I was going to propose to you here." "So do I," said the hostess He didn''t say, she didn''t say, so they missed. Sun Zhenzhen did not experience love, but was moved by a mess. I don''t know how long I cried in the sofa. I fell asleep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Muqiqi brings the little guy back to the manor, but moyanjue hasn''t come back yet. She had to take the little guy to wash and tell a story in bed. When she put the child to sleep, Mo yanjue still didn''t come back, she couldn''t help worrying. As I walked to my room, I called him. When you dial out, I''m sorry. The phone you dialed is off. Muqiqi is more anxious. All kinds of bad ideas magnetize her brain. All kinds of accidents passed through her mind like a movie. The heart more and more flustered, walked to the bedroom door she didn''t enter the room, but ran downstairs. "Wang Bo." She hurriedly knocked on the door of Wang Bo''s bedroom. "What''s wrong with Miss mu?" Wang Bo sees her flustered appearance and cares. "Do you have a call for assistant Zhou?" She plans to call Zhou Hua to ask about Mo yanjue. "Yes!" Wang Bo goes to get the phone book. Except for Zhou Hua''s, there are all the names of the people who have a good relationship with Mo yanjue. "Thank you." Take the phone book, Muqiqi thanks, and then take it to the living room to make a phone call. Press Zhou Hua''s phone number, Mu Qiqi puts his mobile phone to his ear, and the sudden heartbeat is louder than the beep in the handset. "Miss mu, what''s the matter with being so late?" Finally, the phone was connected, and Zhou Hua''s respectful voice came. Muqiqi''s heart immediately clicked. Zhou Hua asked, and she was sure that he was not with Mo yanjue. But she still said: "Mr. Mo, are you still in the company meeting?" "The meeting will be over at nine o''clock. Why, hasn''t Mr. Mo returned now?" Now, Zhou Hua at the other end of the phone immediately became alert. Chapter 324 Muqiqi''s face is as calm as water, but his heart is surging. Somehow, she can''t help but think of muxueer. Think of her arrogant words in the hospital. Heart, a little down. At last, it was as if a big stone was pressing on the bottom of the sea. "Mr. Mo''s cell phone is off. Please call Miss Xueer with special help of Zhou to see if Mr. Mo is in her place. The young master is clamoring for him. He will not come back and the young master will not sleep." Muqiqi said this calmly. Zhou Hua''s heart was shaking. His hand was shaking. Although Mo and miss Mu''s affairs have not been disclosed to the public, the people around them all know it. But now miss Mu said these words, didn''t they kill him? He made this call. If Mo is not in muxueer''s place, it''s OK. If he is... Isn''t he an outsider? "Er, it''s estimated that there''s a traffic jam on the road. Miss Mu coaxes the young master first. Maybe Mr. Mo will go back soon." This, Zhou Hua oneself pinches sweat. The meeting ends at 9:00. It''s 10:10 now. Even in the rush hour, it''s not likely to be blocked for such a long time. Muqiqi replied expressionless, then hung up the phone like this. No matter what happened on the way or not, his cell phone was turned off, which made Muqiqi feel very abnormal. With a deep breath, she put the phone book on the coffee table and pedaled upstairs. Wang Bozhan looked at Muqiqi''s back when he went upstairs. He sighed. He was obviously angry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It was already half past eleven in the night when Mo yanjue came back. Wang Bo didn''t dare to sleep all the time. He saw that the young master came in and hurried to meet him. a pungent perfume came into Wang Bo''s nose, and Wang Bodang sneezed. "Wang Bo, you should pay attention to your health." Mo yanjue asked Wang Bo to change his shoes. Wang Bo''s mouth light smoke, "young master, Miss Mu to call you did not get through, called Zhou special help." "Well!" Mo yanjue replied calmly, took off his suit coat and handed it to Wang Bo, as if nothing had happened. "Miss Mu asked special help Zhou to call Miss Xueer to see if you were at Miss Xueer''s house..." Wang Bo was worried, but he could only express this implicitly. Sure enough, hearing Miss Xueer''s four words, Mo yanjuerton stopped. The brow of the sword slightly twisted. He turned his head and looked at Uncle Wang. "That''s what she said?" "Yes, the young master has gone to bed, but miss Mu says that the young master is crying for you, so let Zhou special help to ask." Wang Bo replied truthfully, thinking that the young master would have to figure out a way to deal with it later. Deep Mou collected collect, he thought Mu Qiqi should know what, otherwise also won''t think Mu Xueer to go there. "Yes, I see. Go to have a rest." "Good!" Wang Bogong watched the young master go upstairs respectfully, but his heart was beating drums. Did the young master think how to deal with it? Upstairs. Muqiqi, who had heard the sound downstairs for a long time, was pretending to sleep. Until the light in the room was turned on, she was still lying on her side. One''s steady step by step approach to the bedside, and her heart is also a little bit awakened by the stone. "Stop pretending. Get up." Someone is particularly confident. Muqiqi competes with him and pretends not to hear him. The body like a giant suddenly came towards her. Muqiqi subconsciously reached out to block it, and the bright eyes also stared at her. "Get up!" he said angrily Chapter 325 "Angry?" Deep eyes squint, corners of the mouth hook smile. "No!" Muqiqi almost blurted out and gave a special answer. Why does she want to be angry? She is not his person. "It''s hard. All your discontent is written on your face." Mo yanjue reached out and scraped the tip of her nose. There was a smile in her eyes. Muqiqi clenched his teeth: "no, you hurry up!" "muxueer went to you?" With a deep voice, he knows her well. If muxueer doesn''t find her, she is jealous until Zhou Hua calls muxueer. Muqi''s eyes contract suddenly, and his heart tip quivers. Subconsciously asked, "how do you know?" Mo yanjue chuckles, the radian of lips is very charming. "I knew it by the way you were jealous." "Who is jealous?" Although Muqiqi didn''t admit it, he felt all kinds of feelings. He can talk to her like this about muxueer. Does muxueer''s pregnancy have nothing to do with him? "Who else, you?" While talking, Mo yanjue''s long fingers slipped from the tip of his nose to her ruddy and frozen lips and stroked them back and forth. Muqiqi is not comfortable all over. She reaches out to push him. "You... You, get up first." "If you admit to being jealous, I''ll get up." The sullen side of someone''s bone was dug out, and her deep eyes were tightly fixed on her. Muqiqi had no choice but to admit, "OK, I admit it, OK!" "What do you admit?" Someone is really bad! "I admit I''m jealous!" Muqiqiqiqizheng, I really want to bite him. Hearing this sentence, the long and narrow eyes curved into crescent, and then slowly rose from her body, and pulled her up. They sat face to face, eyes to eyes. Muqiqi didn''t know what he was going to do, so he was nervous. And he looked at her prim expression, and the curve of the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. "No matter what muxueer said to you, it''s fake. Don''t take it to heart." Muqi blinks, that''s it? Is this explanation too hasty? "By the way, she said she was pregnant. I don''t know whether it was true or not, but the baby in her stomach is definitely not mine." She said that Mu Xueer must have lied to her. "It''s late to come back tonight, but mu Xueer is really trapped. She went to the company to find me, but I didn''t see her. As a result, she stopped my car on the way and didn''t make way, so she delayed the time." It''s three again. Muqiqi is happy and despised. Does this man have obsessive-compulsive disorder? He likes to list three things? Mo yanjue said all he had to say, then stared at Mu Qiqi''s face with a thin smile in his eyes. "Is there any other question?" "Well? Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Muqi brain has been occupied by a mess of ideas. I didn''t hear what he said. "I ask you, are you still angry?" In the face of lovely her, Mo yanjue''s temper is always very good. He can''t believe it. "Angry, why not?" Mu Qiqi pouts out without fear and stares at him. Mo yanjue chuckled, "I have explained clearly. Why are you angry?" "Why is your phone off?" His cheeks are bulging. He takes off a big steamed bun just out of the pot. Mo yanjue took his mobile phone out of his trousers pocket and pressed it twice in front of her face. "There''s no electricity!" "I don''t believe it!" Muqiqi snatched it from his hand, rolled over to the bedside table, pulled the charging line and started the machine while charging. Mo yanjue dotes on her all the way. There is no secret that can''t be shown to her. As a result, when the mobile phone was just turned on, wechat jumped out one by one, and the sender of wechat signed Mu Xueer. Chapter 326 Mu Qigang''s face is getting better, and suddenly it''s stiff. She turned over and handed the mobile phone to Mo yanjue. "I didn''t see anything!" This tone, obviously vinegar jar overturned, acid life. Mo yanjue glanced at the mobile phone screen lightly, "are you going to listen?" "No!" Small face turned to the other side, a pair of high cold appearance. Mo yanjue chuckled and clicked a voice. Muxue''er''s cry came out. "Yanjue, how can you do that to me? That night a month ago, you did that to me. Why don''t you admit it?" Cold eyes squint, the mood on the face has obviously fallen to the freezing point. And the Mu Qiqi who turned his face to one side heard that a month ago, his blurred eyes blinked, and he could not help thinking. One day a month ago, Muqiqi couldn''t help but think of the night when he came back from his coma to crush her on the sofa... Br > "that night you were very enthusiastic about me, why did you change in only one month? You don''t love me, do you? " Mo yanjue ordered another one. Heard very warm three words, Mu Qi heart mercilessly hurt a bit. Mo yanjue purses his lips, and his eyes are dim. Mu Xueer, a woman, is obviously challenging his bottom line. See he didn''t continue to listen to the meaning, Mu Qiqi turned his face, gloomy, "continue!" Mo yanjue knew that if he did not continue to listen now, when would the little woman''s Vinegar be eaten. He''s aboveboard, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. Long finger points to open again, cry to hoarse voice to spread out again. "Yanjue, I''m pregnant now, and the baby in my stomach is yours. How can you be so ruthless and don''t want him? Is he your own child? " "Yanjue, don''t abandon me and my baby, will you? I don''t want anything. I just want to give my child a complete home. I don''t want him to be born without a father. " Muqiqi''s face became more and more ugly. For a while, her brain was in a mess. She didn''t know who to believe. Just now, Mo yanjue said to her that the child in muxueer''s stomach has nothing to do with him. But now, in the face of muxueer''s pleading, Muqiqi''s heart is still shaken. After all, when he came back that night, his mind was not clear. Maybe it was what happened to him and muxueer, and he was not clear. It''s like the night when she was calculated by muxueer four years ago. She can imagine that she didn''t remember anything except facing her body when she woke up. She didn''t know who it was or what it looked like that night. So, she guessed boldly, did Mu Xueer use the same means on Mo yanjue? "On the night a month ago, did she give you medicine?" What do you think of Muqiqi, you can ask. "Yes!" In fact, Mo yanjue felt that he should not cheat her. He didn''t want any concealment or deception between them. "Then you... Muqi''s heart hurt a lot. She felt that she was suffocating. "I did nothing she did!" Deep eyes tight, he firmly looked at her eyes, a positive answer. Muqiqi looked at him for a second, but he was defeated by his deep eyes. He was the first to lose the battle and lowered his eyes. "Yes, I believe you. It''s late. Have a rest earlier." Muqiqi''s voice just dropped. The mobile phone in moyanjue''s hand rang. The screen shows the name of the person: muxueer. Chapter 327 Both men stare at the screen. Mo yanjue, in order not to let the little woman daydream, took it and opened the handsfree. He also wants to take the opportunity to speak clearly with Mu Xueer, so as to avoid future troubles. But I didn''t think that the voice of Su Xiaofeng came from the other end of the line when the phone was connected. "Mr. Mo, I beg you. Come to see Xueer. She is looking for life and death. She wants to jump from the building." Bathe seven lip corners a hook, instantly open heart cool. This mother and daughter, there are more and more tricks. Mo yanjue looks at Mu Qiqi and says to the person at the other end of the phone, "OK, I''ll come right away!" Hearing Mo yanjue''s reply, Mu Qiqi''s face turned green. Then he said to her, "you come with me." Muqiqi''s green face eased a little more, but he was still reluctant, "why should I go?" "Let them know who you are, of course!" Mo yanjue never thought of wronging her. This time, he just took this opportunity to let Mu Xueer die. "What identity am I!" Muqiqi was angry. Now he was talking to him completely with gun medicine. He said something to her. Mo yanjue propped his arms on the bed and leaned forward in a gentle voice: "what''s your identity, eh?" With that syllable, his sexy lips gently pecked at her lips like a chicken pecking rice. "How do I know." Muqiqi turns her face to one side and deliberately competes with him. Although in the bottom of her heart she has determined that muxueer''s mother and daughter are playing tricks on purpose, if he didn''t go to muxueer''s place that night, how could he be relied on? After all, it''s still his own problem. If you don''t give him some color, you really think she''s a soft persimmon. "And you don''t know!" The soft eyes stared at her tightly, and the tone of voice seemed serious. Muqiqi didn''t care whether he was serious or not. Anyway, he was upset at the moment, but he didn''t let go. "I just don''t know, and no one told me!" Little mouth pouted, stubborn with a trace of childish. "Well, I don''t know. I''ll tell you now!" The hot air sprays on her cheek, the body leans forward and easily presses her on the soft bed. Muqiqi is not in a hurry. His eyes are like the eyes of a cat. Hey, interesting! Mo yanjue hooks his lips, tilts the corners of his mouth, and has more interests in his deep eyes. Head down, threatening tone of mouth: "not afraid?" Muqiqi is stubborn and angry: "I''m afraid. I''m going to die, but I''m not afraid of mo. your beloved Miss Xueer is still waiting for you." The voice fell, the earlobe was severely bitten, followed by a low warning sound in the ear: "dare to say that she is my beloved, Muqiqi, you wait for the bed to beg for mercy." Muqiqi''s heart was quivering, and he opened his mouth and bit back. "Let me hear some gossip again. Moyanjue, you will find me all over the world." Oh! This woman, more and more daring ha! Mo yanjue is not willing to be pushed up from the bed by the woman, waiting for her to change clothes, and they go out together. Four years ago, the old account had not been calculated with them, but now he began to make all kinds of moths. Muqiqi was very angry. Sitting in Mo yanjue''s car, looking at the neon lights outside, her mood is also complicated. Grandpa''s paintings were secretly sold by them. Although the fact that they were almost defiled in the old house that day hasn''t been found out, Muqiqi felt that they must have something to do with their mother and daughter. It must be that the old house was taken back by her. They didn''t like it. Thinking of the next meeting, Muqiqi''s heart is tight... Chapter 328 Muxueer''s high-end community. Hearing the engine of the car downstairs, Mu Xueer, sitting on the sofa, rushed to the balcony. Seeing that it was indeed moyanjue''s car that stopped slowly, she cried excitedly, "Ma, moyanjue is coming!" Su Xiaofeng, already sleepy and fast asleep, was awakened by her daughter''s voice. "What, what?" "Ma, Moyan Jue is here. He is really here. I care. What should I do now?" Mu Xueer rushed to the sofa from the edge of the sun terrace excitedly, shaking Su Xiaofeng''s arm. Su Xiaofeng''s dazed brain wakes up for a moment. It''s the person who came here. He is very calm. A hold Mu Xueer''s hand, calm way: "daughter don''t panic, have mother in, wait for next you see my eye color act." Mu Xueer nodded excitedly, "OK, mom, I''ll listen to you." "Now you go back to the bedroom and sit by the window we just demonstrated. Try to cry as much as you can. All the others will be done by your mother. I don''t believe it today. He doesn''t want to admit it if he eats and wipes. There is no such good thing in the world!" Su Xiaofeng said, her eyes narrowed tightly, and her eyes were full of calculating light. I think when she was calculating Mu Linsheng, Mu Linsheng was much harder than Mo yanjue''s bone, and now she has not trained her to be obedient. She let the East never dare to go west, she let the West never dare to go east. So, to deal with men, one has to use brain, and the other has means. She doesn''t believe it if she is more intelligent and skillful. All over the world, there are also men she can''t take down. Joke! "Hurry up. It''s time for the servants to come up." Su Xiaofeng pushed her daughter for a moment, reminding her. Muxueer was in a mess and wanted to dress up well, but she was yelled: "are you stupid? Only in this way can you win the love of moyanjue and love you!" "Oh!" The bottom gas is insufficient should a, Mu Xueer barefoot Ya runs toward the bedroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the elevator. Muqiqi''s little hand was tightly grasped by moyanjue. She tried to break free several times, all in vain. He is willing to catch it. She won''t lose a piece of meat anyway. This is mu Xueer''s mother and daughter. I''m afraid they don''t feel very well after seeing it. From the day when Mu Linsheng led their mother and daughter into the door, Mu Xueer became the princess of her family. She wanted the wind and the rain. Now, the man she muxueer wants is holding her hand, tut tut. I don''t know what she will look like later. The mood in my heart is complex. Muqiqi steps out of the elevator with moyanjue. When they were standing outside muxueer''s room, Mo yanjue didn''t rush to knock on the door, but broke Muqiqi''s body and looked at her seriously. "No matter what happens, don''t be afraid. I''m here!" Bathe seven seven heart bottom a warm, the expression on the face actually unusual calm. In the face of these vicious mothers and daughters, Muqiqi will never show timidity. If she was framed just to hate them, then to know grandpa''s death is the real blow to her. Since they are so cruel and merciless, don''t blame her for turning her face. "Do you hear me?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo yanjue asked. Mu Qiqi nodded, "I know." After receiving her affirmative answer, Mo yanjue raised his hand to knock on the door. Behind him is a dark area, his close bodyguard. Chapter 329 The doorbell rang. Su Xiaofeng is very happy. Hurriedly pulled the broken hair around his ears, making him look gaunt and flustered. Then he went to open the door crying: "Mr. Mo, you are here! You don''t know that " you can see the people standing outside the door, and the words behind are stuck in the throat. Muqiqi wore a simple light blue dress and high-heeled shoes on her feet. Standing beside moyanjue, she felt like a bird depending on others. Don''t say, at first sight, it looks very well matched. Su Xiaofeng was stunned for two seconds, blinked, and confirmed that she didn''t look at the flowers. Then she hesitated and said: "Mo... Mr. Mo, we Xueer..." Mo yanjue looked at Su Xiaofeng and said in a cold voice: "how about people?" Su Xiaofeng was caught unprepared by the situation outside the door, so the rehearsal routines are all forgotten now. Stupefied for a moment, then the response came, "Oh, people are on the balcony of the bedroom, crying and shouting to jump from the floor, Mr. Mo, you hurry to have a look." Mo yanjue did not look at him, and the wind came in. And Mu Qiqi, who was behind him, followed him with no expression. Su Xiaofeng gave Mu Qiqi a vicious look, and his eyes were fierce. Muqiqi pretended not to see her, and walked by her side. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the bedroom. Muxueer''s small heart was beating wildly. Waiting for Mo yanjue to open the door. But when the door really opened, her face with rain was directly frozen. She never dreamed that Muqiqi would come with her. The eldest brother, with tears in his eyes, stared directly at the man standing behind Mo yanjue. He wished he could tear her up. "Snow son, you come down quickly, you must not think too hard. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you must think for the children in your stomach." Su Xiaofeng saw her daughter completely stunned, and immediately cried to remind her. Receiving the mother''s reminder, muxueer immediately returned to her senses, and she was holding the window to death, and began to shed tears. "Yanjue... What''s wrong with me? Please tell me, I can change it, but please don''t lose our mother and son, OK?" Crying and saying, the scene is very touching. Mu Qiqi chuckles and thinks that Mu Xueer is really good at acting. It''s a pity not to act. It''s sad to see how sad she is crying. No one at the national level can match her. Mo yanjue then looked at Mu Xueer''s nonsense with no expression on his face, and said coldly: "come down!" "I don''t, yanjue, if you don''t tell me what I did wrong today, I''ll jump from here. Without you, I can''t live with my children. It''s better to end it!" Muxueer doesn''t give up. She cries even louder. "I have told you that the baby in your stomach is not mine." The expression was still cold, and there was no pity for her. "Yanjue, how can you be so cruel? What did I do wrong that you would not recognize your own flesh and blood? Yanjue, tell me! Tell me! " The cold wind outside the window whistled, and Mu Xueer, who was sitting by the window, was very excited. "Muxueer, don''t you think about what you did that day?" Look at her with cold eyes, it''s freezing. Mu Xueer was shocked, and her misty eyes looked at the cold and cruel man. For a long time, he shouted in a hoarse voice, "that''s how I love you, yanjue. I love you so much..." Chapter 330 "If you love me, count me. Muxueer, you are a good way!" Thin lips open, the voice is cold and appalling. Now, not only muxueer but also su Xiaofeng shakes her shoulders. "Yanjue is not... Mu Xueer wants to explain. "No?" The ending is up, and the voice is a bit more aggressive. "I tell you muxueer, your little medicine may not make any effect on me, but it''s different for you. I was the one you killed that night, but you had already been affected by the medicine." This passage is the longest one that moyanjue has said to her in recent years, but it''s written in heart. "What do you say?" Muxue''er is stupid, and her reason is completely taken by Mo yanjue. "That night when you were drugged, I asked my men to take you to the hospital. I didn''t expect that they found someone for you. As for who that person is, I''ll send someone to check it." Looking at muxueer''s eyes, it was cold and there was no temperature. Mu Xueer''s heart is completely cold. She looks to her mother for help. "Mr. Mo, you can''t talk nonsense. We Xueer are pure and innocent. How can we have anything to do with other men? You have the right not to recognize the children in your belly. We can understand that it''s a big deal that we were born and raised by ourselves, but you can''t insult people like this?" Seeing that the development of things is not controlled by herself at all, Su Xiaofeng is in a hurry and starts to talk nonsense. He bites Mo yanjue and doesn''t let go. "When Mrs. Mu said this, please review yourself first. I haven''t settled the matter with you yet!" Voice fell, Su Xiaofeng a stumble, almost fell. Fortunately, it''s the wall behind it, and it''s directly against the past. His face was white and his lips trembled for a long time without saying a word. These days have been calm, she still thought that she paid someone to go to the old house to smash things, forcing Muqiqi things have not been found out. Now it seems that Mo yanjue has known for a long time, but hasn''t been looking for her... Mu Xueer doesn''t know what his mother has done, so she looks silly about what Mo yanjue said, instead, she says bluntly: "yanjue, even if you insult me, how can you insult my mother, then she is an elder!" "Ah!" Forgive Mu Qiqi and laugh. Hearing Mu Qiqi''s smile, Su Xiaofeng''s mother and daughter looked at Mu Qiqi one after another with fierce eyes. "What are you laughing at, Mu Qiqi? You are here to see my joke, aren''t you?" In the end, the brain was not enough, and the dizzy one who was turned around by Mo yanjue''s three words and two words didn''t say it. Now he was made to lose his sense by Mu Qiyi''s sneer. Mu Qiqi shrugs innocently, "what did I say?" "You don''t pretend to be innocent. I know it''s all because of you, you seduced yanjue, and you said bad things about me in front of yanjue. That''s why yanjue did this to me and my children. Muqiqi is just a mean person." Mu Xueer glares at Mu Qiqi fiercely, hoping to kill her. But mu Qiqi didn''t look angry at all. He leaned against the door frame with his arms around his chest and looked at her like a clown. This makes Mu Xueer more angry. She moves to get down from the window, but accidentally she slips under her feet, and the whole person falls towards the dark downstairs. With a scream of "ah", Su Xiaofeng, leaning against the wall, frantically rushed to the balcony and cried heartbreaking, "Xueer... My Xueer." Chapter 331 Muqiqi is also scared. Subconsciously, he rushes forward, but he is grabbed by moyanjue. A cold look swept her face, and she didn''t know whether to go in or out. Although muxueer''s house is on the fifth floor, he will not be killed, but at least he is handsome and disabled? But he was like a giant Buddha. He didn''t worry at all. Muqiqi was a little worried. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, he said, "though she did something wrong, she didn''t deserve to die." Muqiqi''s voice just fell, and Su Xiaofeng, who was looking down from the balcony, cried, "ouch, I''m scared to death. My Xueer, if you really want to have three long and two short, I''m not alive... Br > Muqiqi''s head is foggy, and he broke his hand and walked towards the balcony. When she saw the big life-saving air cushion downstairs, the whole person breathed a sigh of relief. It was hard to see that Mo yanjue would not be in a hurry. So it is! Looking back, she gave the man a look of displeasure, "when did you prepare it? Why didn''t you tell me?" Mo yanjue reached out his hand and pulled her into his arms. At last, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, which had been stretched all the time. "I didn''t tell you. I''ll take care of everything." Muqiqi chuckles. Before she can speak, Su Xiaofeng rushes out like crazy. Seeing the scene of the two of them, she doesn''t forget to stare at them severely. Then she runs out again. Soon, muxueer was brought up by moyanjue''s bodyguard in black. Although he was not hurt, he looked scared. Unkempt, pale, limping. Muqiqi stared at her stomach and kindly reminded her, "how about going to the hospital for a check? After all, there are children in her stomach." Did not expect Mu Xueer to hear her words and jump at her directly, "it''s all you, you want to kill me, Mu Qiqi, you vicious bitch!" Muqiqi stands and doesn''t hide, but moyanjue first blocks muxueer in front of Muqiqi, with gloomy eyes. "How dare you touch her today?" Mu Xueer''s hands were frozen in the air, and she asked: "why? Why do you do this to me? Don''t forget the promise you made to me four years ago! " "My promise has never changed. I can give you any compensation at any time!" Four years ago, the temperature around Mo yanjue was a few degrees lower. "I don''t want any compensation, I want you, I want you!" Say, Mu Xueer madly wrapped up, tightly hugged Mo yanjue''s neck to kiss. Mo yanjue is very resistant to retreat, eyes and issued a cold light, "let go!" "No, I won''t, you''re mine!" Mu Xueer is really crazy. She even said such funny words to Mo yanjue. Muqiqi stands behind and looks at her with cold eyes. Suddenly, muxueer feels sad. When she was a child, she liked he Jiajun, but he Jiajun didn''t pay attention to her at all. Now, he likes moyanjue. But moyanjue doesn''t like her, but also hates her. A woman lived to her share, Mu Qiqi felt a little sad. But that old saying is true. Poor people must have something to hate. Thinking of the things she did to herself four years ago, Muqiqi hated her teeth itching, so now what she looks like, Muqiqi can''t pity her. The bodyguards outside the door swarmed in. Muxueer was like a dead leaf swaying in the wind. He was sent to moyanjue to stretch out his hand and open it. But the cry in her mouth never stopped: "yanjue, you can only be mine" Chapter 332 When Muqiqi and moyanjue approached the elevator, muxueer''s cry was still on. At the bottom of her heart, she was still a little uncomfortable. She leaned in the elevator with a calm face and said nothing. "Unhappy?" Mo yanjue reached for her waist. Mu Qiqi shakes his head. In fact, he is not unhappy, that is to say, he is not comfortable. "Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of everything." Muqiqi nodded, exhausted physically and mentally, leaning against his arms and closing his eyes. Mo yanjue saw that she was tired. He reached out and picked her up. He said softly, "if you are tired, go to sleep." Bathe seven small face a red, "you let me down, I can insist on living." "No, how can I let my beloved woman suffer." He said domineering, holding her and strode out of the nod. Muqiqi is really tired. He doesn''t take it seriously. He leans against him and slowly closes his eyes. Fortunately, tomorrow is Saturday. I don''t have to go to work. Otherwise, I will not be able to get up tomorrow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in an empty room. The bodyguards in black are all gone. Mu Xueer''s mother and daughter lie on the carpet and the sofa. Their faces are extremely ugly, which is not much better than walking in the ghost gate. Muxueer is lying on the sofa. Her eyes are staring at the ceiling. They don''t blink. Su Xiaofeng knelt on the carpet and kept calling her daughter''s name. But muxueer is like a body without soul, and there is no response at all. Su Xiaofeng was frightened, and her tears continued, "daughter, don''t frighten your mother. She is only a baby like you. If you really have something long or short, she won''t live." "Don''t take it to heart today. My mother will find a way for you. Even if I can''t marry moyanjue, my mother will make you a rich lady. Xueer, do you hear me?" "Xueer, you''re just saying something. You really want to die in a hurry!" Su Xiaofeng was so anxious that she patted her thigh straight. Big big tears fell down. The whole person was in a panic. But no matter what she said, the people in the sofa still have no reaction, a pair of dark eyes staring at the ceiling, expression is a little dark. Su Xiaofeng is so worried that she can''t help it. She goes to find her mobile phone and calls Mu Linsheng. "Lao mu, come quickly. Something happened to Xueer!" Hang up the phone, Su Xiaofeng hurried to the sofa again, sobbing, "Xueer, we have a long way to go, but we can''t imagine that he is not a man in the world. We can also find another Wang yanjue, Li yanjue, better than him!" "Ma ~" Su Xiaofeng talked for such a long time, and Mu Xueer, who was staring at the ceiling, finally wriggled at the corner of her mouth, sending out a weak syllable. "Ah!" Su Xiaofeng listened to her daughter''s voice and hurriedly wiped her tears excitedly. "Xueer, mother is here. What do you want to say to her? I''ll solve it for you. Don''t hold it in your heart. It will make you sick!" "Ma, there is only one Moyan Jue in the world. I can''t find a better one." The voice is hoarse, Mu Xueer still keeps the original posture, even without blinking. Su Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment and hurriedly comforted: "then mom will help you get him back. As long as you can do well, mom can do anything for you." "Mom." The state of being dry and dumb and unable to produce sound. "Well, you say, Ma listen." Su Xiaofeng is both distressed and anxious. "I want Muqiqi to die!" Chapter 333 Mu Linsheng is here. As soon as I entered the door, I rushed to Mu Xueer in the sofa, "girl, what''s the matter with you? Dad''s here. Tell him something. " Su Xiaofeng is annoyed, "it''s not a good thing that your good daughter Muqiqi did. She doesn''t want to rob Xueer''s boyfriend. Xueer is now abandoned with pregnancy. She can''t think of jumping off the stairs!" "What?" After hearing this, Mu Linsheng was furious. The blue tendons on his forehead were visible. The hands on his knees were even more involuntarily clenched into fists. "This little bunny, look if I don''t skin her!" Cursing, Mu Linsheng gets up from the sofa, takes out his cell phone and calls Mu Qiqi in front of the floor window. Su Xiaofeng, who is guarding Mu Xueer, flashed a fierce look at the bottom of her eyes and gave her a look to Mu Xueer, who is lying on the sofa. Muxue''er gathers her eyes and puts down all her hatred for Muqi. She looks lost and half dead. In order to win dad more heartache, let dad teach Muqiqi a good lesson. But the phone call of Mu Linsheng was directly hung up. Call again, it''s turned off. Mu Lin Sheng Qi, "is this little rabbit trying to piss me off?" Su Xiaofeng snorted coldly, "it''s more than this that you are so angry. In your absence, that cheap hoof has asked for the old man''s house back!" What? " Mu Linsheng was shocked. "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me the first time?" The two eyebrows are tightened tightly, and the corners of the mouth are stretched into a straight line. "Well, is it useful to tell you? Do you have the old man''s will in your hand? Someone else has, someone else has found a lawyer to come directly with the father''s will to leave. If I don''t, people will take me to court. You say, what can I do? Tell you what can you do? " After su Xiaofeng finished, Mu Linsheng seemed to be petrified, with a stunned expression on his face. He counted thousands and thousands, but he didn''t expect that old man had made a will. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xiaofeng continued to add insult to injury. "Do you think you are a father and a son? I''ve been scolded for doing too much before, Mu Linsheng. Are you stupid now? " Mu Linsheng raised his spirits and scolded: "it''s really stupid. I''m his son. If he doesn''t give it to me, he will give it to an outsider!" Su Xiaofeng turns her white eyes, but she doesn''t smell until the next second. Rush to pull Mu Linsheng, "what did you say just now? You say that again? " Mu Linsheng is bored now. He flings away Su Xiaofeng''s hand and says angrily, "that girl film is not my daughter or ye Huangqiu''s daughter at all!" "What?" Su Xiaofeng screamed, almost didn''t lift the roof. "Whose child is she, the green hat ye Huangqiu gave you?" "What a mess!" Mu Linsheng sits back in the sofa, breathing heavily. "Whose child is she then? Mu Linsheng, tell me clearly. You dare to hide such a big thing from me. How dare you Then he reached for his ears. "Well, can you stop for a while?" Mu Linsheng shakes off Su Xiaofeng''s hand. He is a little strong and almost falls down. This time, Su Xiaofeng stopped working and started to quarrel with him at the throat: "well, Mu Linsheng, you dare to fight with me..." "Mom!" Muxueer in the sofa cried out and sat up, but she didn''t care about her clothes. "Don''t cry, let dad finish!" She is eager to know what happened to Mu Qiqi''s life experience. Chapter 334 Being shouted by her daughter, Su Xiaofeng calmed down immediately. I looked at my daughter, and I looked at the Mu Lin Sheng sitting on the sofa. Hurry up and say, "don''t let our daughter worry!" Mu Linsheng stares at her, sighs and tells her the story. "The girl''s film was picked up by Ye Huangqiu from the snow. It''s not her and I at all. She was soft hearted and wanted to take it back. I didn''t agree at first, but I couldn''t stand the old man''s stubborn temper. When he clapped, no one in the family dared to talk." "The reason why I didn''t tell you this first is because I swore in front of the old man that if you and your daughter want to enter the door, they must rot this matter in their belly, and can''t tell you!" Su Xiaofeng''s face was full of surprise. Is there such a strange thing in the world? "What about his own parents, who haven''t been found?" Su Xiaofeng stared and said curiously. "What kind of woman might be the first to conceive and give birth to a child, and who would look for it?" Lin Sheng''s teeth creak as he draws the corners of his mouth. If you think of today, you won''t let ye Huangqiu leave the child. Now it''s good. The old man was confused and gave the old house to an outsider. I''m afraid it''s difficult to come back now. With the little girl still holding the old man''s will, it''s even more difficult to come back! "Then So... Su Xiaofeng still thinks it''s incredible. Her brain is slow and half clapped. She wants to ask more questions, but she hasn''t said it for half a day. However, Mu Xueer, who is sitting on the sofa, is extremely awake at this time. Gently sipping her lips, she asked Mu Linsheng, "that is to say, Mu Qiqi doesn''t know her own life experience?" "Don''t let anyone say, where does she know to go?" It''s hard to avoid a little rush when talking. "Since Muqiqi is not a Mujia person at all, why should Mujia house be given to her?" Mu Xueer''s words are on the point. Su Xiaofeng immediately said: "yes, she doesn''t even have the surname mu. Why did we give her the house?"? Go to her tomorrow and get the house back! " Mu Lin Sheng glared at Su Xiaofeng fiercely. "You''re a light talker. She has the father''s will in her hand. How can we do that?" "Then what? You can''t just give her the house without any reason. I thought she was your own daughter before, even if I gave her the house. Now I know that she is an outsider. If I give her the house, we will die! " Su Xiaofeng said in a hurry. "You think I don''t feel hurt? Come on, let''s just say a few words. I''ll find a lawyer tomorrow to see if there''s any way to deal with it. " Lin Sheng is upset to the way. "What about her robbing her daughter and boyfriend?" Su Xiaofeng''s heart is always thinking about this matter. Her daughter''s stomach will grow bigger and bigger day by day. If she can''t rely on Mo yanjue, she will have to find another family. This matter can''t be delayed. "Tomorrow I''ll go to find that little girl''s film. I think she dare to be presumptuous with me? If she doesn''t return Xueer''s boyfriend to Xueer, I won''t cramp her and peel her skin! " Hearing this, Su Xiaofeng is satisfied. Immediately comfort Mu Xueer, "Xueer, do you hear me? Father will help you to get revenge tomorrow, so you can relax and wait at home Mu Xueer swoops into Mu Linsheng''s arms and sobs, "Dad, I really can''t do without Mo yanjue..." Chapter 335 Looking at his daughter crying so heartily, Mu Linsheng''s hatred for mu Qiqi is deeper. It''s a white eyed wolf to raise her and bite their family back. Biting his teeth, his fierce eyes twinkled. He patted Mu Xueer on the shoulder and said: "my dear daughter, don''t worry, dad will not let you be wronged in vain." "Dad ~" now, I cry even more. Mu Linsheng was distressed and his eyes were red. "Good daughter, let''s stop crying and be careful to cry again. Didn''t your mother say you were pregnant just now? You can''t even cry, you know? " Mu Xueer nodded in her father''s arms, but her tears still couldn''t stop. "Don''t worry, dad knows to help you clean up Muqi''s little bunnies!" Mu Linsheng grins his teeth and his eyes tighten. It seems that he thinks of something else. He immediately looses Mu Xueer in his arms, and says to their two women in a very serious way, "don''t tell us about that rabbit''s life experience. She''s still useful to us, OK?" Su Xiaofeng disdains to turn a white eye, "just her, what''s the use?" Mu Linsheng stares at Su Xiaofeng: "you say that you women have long hair and short knowledge. Now she holds the will of the old man in her hand, so that she can know her own life experience, and it''s impossible to give us the house?" Su Xiaofeng, she didn''t think so much about it! "By the way, which old man can''t get some money for selling her back?" At this moment, Mu Linsheng completely ignores the affection of his father and daughter. He wishes he could suck the blood of Mu Qiqi clean. "Aha, why didn''t I think about it? Which young master last time still thinks about her? We are contacting. Maybe it can be done!" Su Xiaofeng''s eyes are shining. She''s so excited. Mu Linsheng gave her a cold look. "Or are you a woman and a human being?" After tossing about for most of the night, the family finally fell asleep at ease. But in Linhai manor. Mo yanjue looked at the little woman sleeping heavily on the bed, but his face was not very good-looking. Her father called her just now and asked him to hang up. In fact, I don''t need to ask. I must have called to scold her. How can his woman turn to him to teach? Even if he was her father, that would not work! Deep eyes squinted, he helped the little daughter on the bed to tuck in the corner, turned around and strode out. "Check out Mu Linsheng''s company and their family recently!" He stood in front of the window looking at the dark night sky, sleepless. He will never let go of anyone who can make his women unhappy! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day. Muqi woke up from his sleep at nine o''clock in the morning. All kinds of dreams are intertwined. Grandpa, the old house and Su Xiaofeng''s mother and daughter make her look very bad. She grabbed the messy hair and lifted the quilt off the bed. Staring at the mirror in the bathroom, she was startled, her face white and frightening. Holding water and pouring it on her face, she gently washed and raised her head again, which seemed to relieve her a little bit. After cleaning up, she changed her clean clothes and went downstairs. Taking advantage of today''s rest, she planned to cook and stew some soup for grandma Mo in the hospital. Whether she can accept her or not, she wants to try to get along with her. Also, grandma Mo''s knowing grandpa has always been a knot in her heart, and she also wants to know. She stepped downstairs. She didn''t see Mo yanjue or the little guy, except for the aunts who went to sweep. This made her wonder, "what about Mr. Mo and little young master?" Chapter 336 Just after Muqiqi''s voice fell, the soft and cute voice of the little guy came from the door. "Mommy, we''re here!" Muqiqi hears the sound and looks at it. The little guy is dressed in a handsome black sportswear. He is wearing caterpillar sports shoes on his feet. His hair has been wet by sweat. It''s directly pasted on his forehead. It''s very cute. And the man who came in after him, in the same black sportswear, even the sports shoes on his feet are black. It''s the first time for Muqiqi to see a man who can wear black so handsome. Blink an eye, stopped oneself to make the move of the flower infatuate, Mu Qiqi surprise way: "you go to run?" "The little guy pounced," daddy said to strengthen physical training, to make me a strong man, so I can protect you and mummy Muqiqi couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "just like your mummy, do you think she needs protection?" "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the little guy thought of the scenario that the godmother held the knife to open the door, and couldn''t help laughing out, "haha, it seems that you really don''t need to. But my mother seems to be really afraid of my uncle... It seems that children''s eyes are bright, and they see the problem at a glance. Mu Qiqi also felt that sun Zhenzhen, who was not afraid of the earth, seemed to be a little ill at the hands of Yang Yilin. Touch the little guy''s wet head, bathe Qiqi and squat down, "let''s not talk about your mummy. Mummy will take you to the bathroom first?" "You have a good rest. He will give it to me." Don''t wait for the little guy to open his mouth. Mo yanjue steps forward and grabs the little guy''s hand. "I want mommy to wash me... I want to" Mo yanjue stares, "Mommy Needs a rest!" The little guy scowled angrily. He didn''t like it, but he went upstairs with Mo yanjue. Mu Qiqi looks at the funny figure of a big one and a small one, and can''t help bending the corner of his mouth. In fact, she can stew the soup first. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ what the elderly can''t eat is too greasy. Muqiqi specially chose crucian carp tofu soup. It takes a short time and has high nutritional value. It is suitable for the light taste of the elderly. So when the father and son who bathed upstairs went downstairs again, the kitchen was full of fragrance. The little guy let go of Mo yanjue''s hand and ran happily to the kitchen, shouting: "Mommy, what did you do to taste good? How could it smell so good?" Mu Qiqi smiled back. "Little greedy cat, do you want to eat it?" The little guy licked his lips and said pitifully, "I want to eat, I want to eat." "Well, I''ll serve you a bowl first." Mu Qiqi looks at the little guy''s greedy cat and cherishes it. "I''ll finish!" The little guy didn''t know that she made it for the old lady, so he was very supportive and wanted to drink it up! Muqiqi couldn''t cry or laugh. "Honey, Mommy''s soup is made for grandma, so today you should drink less. Will Mommy help you when she comes back in the evening?" The little guy was very sensible when he heard it. He said, "I''ll stop drinking. I''ll drink it later in the evening. I''ll go to the hospital with mommy to see grandma." Hearing the conversation between the two, Mo yanjue came over, and his eyes were deep and clear. "Are you going to the hospital?" Muqiqi bent his lips and said, "yes, go to the hospital and gossip about the relationship between my grandma and grandpa. Maybe there will be eight big news!" Deep eyes looked at her heartless smile, some of the heart is not taste. He knew that she didn''t want to gossip at all, but she didn''t want him to get caught between them! Chapter 337 "I''ll take you there!" Deep eyes full of love, he wants to protect her. "No, you''re busy. I''ll take the star baby with me." Muqiqi doesn''t want to trouble him at any time. If she really decides to be with him, she should also share some things with him, rather than just adding trouble to him. "Is that all right?" Mo yanjue is a little uneasy. "It''s OK. I''m not a three-year-old. Look at you." For his meticulous care, Muqiqi''s heart was bubbling warm, and his face was also a burst of coyness. The little star is sandwiched between the two of them. Looking at the two people, they can''t stand it. "Well, I said Daddy and mummy, although I''m still young, you can''t abuse dogs like this. It''s against the law!" Poop, Muqiqi didn''t stop laughing, "honey, where did you learn all this mess?" "Don''t treat me as a child, I know everything about your adults!" The little guy held his arms in his arms and made a movement to touch his chin. Don''t mention how cool it was. "Mo Yuchen, I think you are itching again!" The voice is not loud or small, but it scares a little Zhengtai so much that he turns around quickly and runs away. As he ran, he shouted, "Daddy is a violent man. I want to accuse him of domestic violence!" Muqiqi could not help laughing and chuckled, "don''t always scare him." Mo yanjue strode over and stared at her with deep eyes. "You must pay attention to safety on the road, you know?" Mu Qiqi eyebrows curved, "I said it''s OK, what''s wrong with you today? It''s so abnormal." Big palm put his arms around her waist, and the tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose. Mo yanjue said softly, "I''m not abnormal, I''m worried about you." Muqiqi''s face turned red and his tongue began to knot. "I... I''m such a big man. What''s wrong? I''m afraid I''ll run away with others." "Dare you!" With a low voice, Mo yanjue stared at her. Muqiqi continued to smile heartlessly, "look at you, I''ll make a joke and you are serious." "No joke, you can only be my Moyan Jue''s woman in your life!" There is no doubt that this is a low and domineering statement. Muqiqi''s face is redder. This man''s voice is so loud that it''s heaven. Who can say what''s going on? If he met a more beautiful girl that day, maybe he would not want her? But this words, Mu Qiqi absolutely dare not say at this moment, depend on him now this pair of covetous appearance, still don''t regard her as to eat? For the sake of safety, she should do more than one thing. The soup on the stove bubbled, and Muqi pushed him away shyly, "the soup is ready... And" moyanjue kissed her on her small mouth, which made him loose. Muqiqi hurriedly turned around and didn''t let him keep staring at her hot cheek. It was not until the steady footsteps came out of the kitchen that Muqiqi was relieved to mention his voice and eyes. She couldn''t help looking back at the living room and saw someone sitting in the sofa with dignity, holding today''s financial morning post in her hand, reading it carefully and attentively. Don''t mention how charming that looks. Just when she was obsessed with it, the eyes hidden behind the newspaper suddenly showed up and stared at her. Muqiqi was shocked. In a moment, he felt that he had been caught doing something bad on the spot. He turned his head. Chapter 338 In the hospital. Muqiqi takes the little guy to visit the old lady. The little guy pushed the door in first and jumped happily: "Granny, I come to see you!" The old lady sat up from the hospital bed and said happily, "little star, are you here?" The little guy immediately ran to the bedside and grabbed the old lady''s hand. "Granny, I heard that you are ill. Little star is worried about you. Little star''s heart hurts." The old lady was tickled by the little guy and giggled, "Oh, this little mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter. Who came with you, your daddy?" The old lady''s voice fell. Muqiqi stood at the door with a heat preservation bucket and called out softly, "grandma." Following the direction of the voice, the old lady looked at Mu Qiqi, and her face immediately pulled down. "What are you doing?" "My mommy came to see granny with me, and she also stewed the delicious soup for granny." The little guy replied in a hurry. The old lady twisted her eyebrows, and her face was even worse. Pointing to Muqiqi, she asked, "what do you call her?" "Mommy!" the little guy said truthfully The old lady''s face turned white when she heard this. What kind of soup did the father and son get into? Even if the big one was fascinated, how could the small one face this woman now? I really want to kill her! "Who asked you to call her Mommy, your daddy?" The old lady thought that the capital was her good grandson, Moyan Jue. "No, I found Mommy. Daddy didn''t agree to let mommy stay at first. I had to insist. Too grandma, you also know that I am pitiful without Mommy. Other children have it. I don''t have it. "She cried. That''s sad! The old lady''s mind is mixed with five flavors, and she immediately hurriedly comforts: "star baby, don''t cry first, too grandma knows that the baby is suffering, too grandma will let your daddy find you a stepmother who loves you as soon as possible." The little guy is in a hurry. "Why do I need a stepmother when I have a mother? And stepmothers will abuse children... Wow. " Then he began to cry again. The old lady was so worried that she couldn''t help it "That too grandma promises me, forbid to separate mommy and daddy, let them love each other of together." The little guy''s tears seem to be controlled automatically. When he says cry, he will cry. When he doesn''t cry, he stops. He stares at her with big, watery eyes. The old lady immediately twisted her eyebrows. "Except for this, all other grannies promise you unconditionally!" "Wow!" The little guy immediately began to cry again. "I''m just asking for this. I''ll have my parents together!" Muqiqi hears the little guy''s crying scalp numb, and immediately puts down the heat preservation barrel in his hand to persuade him, "star baby, don''t shout in the hospital, you don''t cry, besides, too grandma is still sick, you can''t be so naughty, you know?" The little guy immediately opened his eyes wide, looked at Muqiqi, looked at the old lady again, and tooted his mouth: "you should drink soup first, too grandma. I tasted it for you at home. It''s very good." The storm is coming and going fast. I cried a lot just now. Now I have nothing to do with the steaming soup in my small bowl. Carefully help the old lady to blow, to the mouth, "Granny, you hurry to drink, but fragrant." The old lady got up in the morning and had only a bowl of porridge. She was really hungry to smell it here. I glanced at Mu Qiqi, who was standing beside me, and snorted with some good temper, "I just want to drink a mouthful on the face of my great grandson!" Chapter 339 Mu Qiqi chuckles and doesn''t speak. The old man has time like a child, he has to coax. Just like Grandpa, she has to coax him for a long time every time she talks to him. But now... Grandpa has not been able to drink the crucian carp soup she made herself. Thinking about it, the eyes can''t help being sour, a little want to cry. The old lady inadvertently saw her secretly wiping tears, holding the spoon''s hand for a tiny meal. Although the bottom of my heart is a little soft, but my mouth is not forgiving, "Oh, does the old lady still cry when she drinks some soup?" Muqiqi hears the sound, quickly wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes, and explains hurriedly: "no grandma... No grandma" "I see everything!" the old lady is slightly dissatisfied and interrupts her words. Misunderstood, her eyes were even redder, and she whispered, "I suddenly thought of my grandfather..." heard Muqiqi mention muxicheng again, and the old lady kept shaking her hands with a small bowl. "Granny, what''s the matter with your hand?" The little guy was sitting in front of the old lady, so he saw that the old lady was shaking her hands. He helped her to hold a bowl while caring. Muqiqi immediately came forward and took the bowl in the little guy''s hand. Then he looked at the old lady who looked a little dazed and asked softly, "grandma, are you ok?" The old lady shook her head half a time. "I''m fine." Muqiqi looks at the old lady and says she is OK. She steps back and stands quietly. Then she heard the voice of the old lady''s vicissitudes. She asked, "how is your grandfather... Now?" Muqi''s heart was sore, and his tears fell down, choking: "my grandfather... Passed away two months ago." The old lady sitting in the hospital bed looked at Muqiqi''s eyes and was shocked. She looked a little flustered, but her voice tried to keep calm: "is she sick?" Muqiqi kept standing still. "I wasn''t around at that time. I said I was sick, but I don''t believe it... The old lady''s face became more excited." what''s the matter? " Muqiqi tells the old lady all the things at home. She can''t get back to her mind after listening for half a day. It took a long time to point to the appearance beside him. He said to Mu Qiqi, "sit down." After hearing about Muqiqi''s presence in Mujia, the old lady was a little upset. Especially, muxicheng in her arms died not because of illness, but because of other reasons. The old lady''s mind was mixed. She thought that she would never have anything to do with muxicheng in her life, but she didn''t want to see his granddaughter after he died. After all, it''s still a kind of fate! Muqiqi sat down in the chair and saw that the old lady''s mood had eased a lot. Then she dared to ask in a low voice, "does grandma know my grandfather?" The old lady listened to the angry quilt patting and said, "it''s not just to know that old thing..." later, the old lady didn''t say anything. This makes Muqiqi even more curious. What is the legend after grandma Mo and grandpa Mo? See too grandma to say again, the little guy worried, "too grandma, you are quick to say, you say half, who is anxious?" The old lady raised her eyebrows to frighten the little guy, "what do you know about adults, you fart child?" "Cut, don''t look down on me, it must be grandma and Mommy''s grandpa who like each other but can''t be together at last!" Little boy has no scruples. The old lady was in a hurry. "How do you know, son?" Little star shrugged. "That''s how it''s played in TV series!" Muqi, "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Chapter 340 "Mo Yuchen, you''re not allowed to watch those messy TV series in the future, you know?" This is the second time Mommy called his full name. The little guy rolled his eyelids and said coolly, "Mommy, you and my daddy are really getting more and more alike now!" Muqiqi is embarrassed, is there? The old lady smiled secretly. Let alone, it''s a bit like her family''s yanjue to be serious. "Mo Yuchen!" Muqiqi called out again. This little guy put his head on it and mumbled, "if you don''t see it, you won''t see it." "Grandma, can you tell me something about my grandfather?" Muqiqi bends up his mouth and looks like he would like to hear the details. The old lady took a deep look at her and said, "do you really want to know?" Mu Qiqi nodded, "I really want to know." The old lady put up her music. "Pour me another bowl of soup. I''ll moisten my throat and tell you." "Granny, is this soup good?" At the critical moment, the little guy rushed over, hugged the old lady''s arm and asked coquettishly. The old lady smiled and nodded the little guy''s forehead. "You little head, what do you want to say?" "Haha, it''s nothing. Too grandma likes to drink more!" Little guy is very smart. He wants grandma to approve Muqiqi. The old lady just doesn''t want to eat the little guy''s way. She needs to investigate slowly. However, just because she is the granddaughter of Muxi, the old lady has a clear idea in her mind. When she finished talking about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet with old man mu in her youth, the old lady was full of tears and couldn''t help sighing how fast the time passed. In a blink of an eye, their grandchildren are so big. No wonder her body and bones are getting worse every day. "Well, you can go back if you are OK. I''m tired, old lady. I want to have a rest." Muqiqi looked at Grandma''s exhausted appearance and didn''t say anything. To tell you the truth, I just heard grandma talking about her youth and grandpa. She''s still confused. "Well, have a good rest. We''ll see you later." "What do you see? I''ll be out of hospital tomorrow. It''s nothing to see." The old lady is quite grumpy, and she still has such a strong attitude towards Muqi. Muqiqi chuckled, "well, I''ll be here early tomorrow morning." Hearing Muqiqi''s insistence, the old lady didn''t say anything. She turned over and went to sleep. Muqiqi hugged the little star sitting beside the bed and whispered, "let''s go. Don''t disturb my grandma." The little guy nodded his head cleverly and followed Muqiqi out of the ward. When the room was just closed, the person in the bed turned his eyes and murmured, "old mu, your granddaughter has a temper with you. She is stubborn and stubborn!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mujia. Mu Linsheng calls Mu Qiqi all morning and turns off the phone. His angry face becomes eggplant. Su Xiaofeng began to add insult to injury: "maybe I''ll call you back!" Mu Lin Sheng is in a hurry. He claps his thigh and stands up. "She dare!" "What dare they not? When did they take you seriously after they left?" "Well, don''t say it. I''ll go to find her right now, little rabbit. I can''t stop beating her leg today!" Mu Linsheng''s fire was completely hooked up, and he left the door in a rage. Su Xiaofeng leans on the door and sneers, then turns around and enters the room. "Xueer, mom has contacted the killer..." Chapter 341 Mu Linsheng made several rounds outside the manor gate of Mo yanjue, but the security guard in charge of security failed to let him in. For a while, there was a deadlock. Just huff and go back to the car and wait for someone to come out. The people in the manor had already received the report, and Mo yanjue knew everything about Mu Linsheng. So, in order to prevent the beloved woman from seeing his discomfort, he made a direct call. "Inform the tax bureau to check the company of Mu Linsheng." "Yes, Mr. mo." The phone has not been hung up for two minutes. Through the high power telescope, lengmou sees Mu Linsheng in the car answering the phone. Then a very shocked expression, hang up the phone, turn around the car and leave. Now, I''m busy with Musheng! Leaving the window, Mo yanjue takes out his mobile phone and dials out a number. Hearing the strange ring of mobile phone in the bag, he Jiajun is wiping his hands for a while. When did the ring of her cell phone change? The little guy on the sofa went to look for her in her bag, turned around and came to look for her with a new mobile phone. "Mommy, is this your new cell phone?" Muqiqi stared at the mobile phone in the little guy''s hand, and was even more confused, "no, whose mobile phone is this?" "But the phone call above is my husband, will it be daddy?" The little guy said that and then he pressed the answer button. Muqiqi screamed: "if it''s someone else''s cell phone, don''t connect it randomly" before you finish, someone''s chuckling voice came from that end of the phone, "whose cell phone will run into your bag?" Muqiqi is embarrassed, too. What does her brain think? "Well, when did you change my cell phone?" That''s the point. Although her cell phone has been in use for three years, it has been well protected. There''s nothing wrong with it. There''s no problem for another two years. "Your cell phone needs to be changed, so I decided to help you change it and get a new cell card for you. For the time being, I''m the only phone number in it." The reason why Mo yanjue did this was that he didn''t want the Mu family to disturb her. The phone call from Mu Linsheng last night had already irritated him. If Mu Linsheng dares to come again, it''s not as simple as checking his company! "What?" Mu Qiqi was stunned, "can''t you contact me with others?" "Are there many people who need to contact you?" At the other end of the phone, the voice of Mo yanjue changed obviously. "Er... It''s not a lot, it''s just that my colleagues in the company can''t find me any time, isn''t it very troublesome?" Hearing someone''s domineering voice, Muqi was frightened. Well, she admitted that she didn''t have much to contact. At most, sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman, and colleagues of the company. "Colleagues, I''ve helped you to send out a group of messages. They already know it." This matter, Mo yanjue helped her think in advance. "Er... This time, Muqi really has nothing to say, and has no more thoughts but to accept it. "So you''re calling now to tell me about it?" Mu Qiqi turns the topic to the main topic. "I want to ask you if you are coming back soon? I asked the kitchen to prepare lunch. " To be honest, it was only three or four hours since he left her. His heart was already scratching his liver. If she doesn''t come back, he''s really going to leave the matter at hand and catch people himself! Chapter 342 Muqiqichumou looks at the little guy who is bored to grow grass quickly, chuckles and says: "we will go back now." If you don''t go back, I''m afraid the little guy is almost bored and asleep. "Well, then I''ll let the kitchen prepare your favorite meal with the children." Wen Wen''s soft voice came through the phone receiver. As soon as the heart warmed up, a smile appeared on his face. Hang up, Mu Qiqi says goodbye to he Jiajun, who is still not getting better in the hospital bed, and then asks the paramedic for a few words, which leads the little guy out of the door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mujia. Su Xiaofeng has sent Muqiqi''s information to the hired gangster. Before I could feel the location of Mu Qiqi, Mu Linsheng called, "did you provoke anyone?" Su Xiaofeng looks innocent. "Who did I provoke? Did you get that tendon wrong again? " "The company has been checked by the tax bureau. I''ve been inquired about. It''s said that it''s been reported. What''s the name of the person you offended? Who do you think I''m not looking for?" Mu Lin Sheng is very aggressive. Su Xiaofeng''s face is muddled. "I go shopping and play cards these days. I haven''t done anything else." "Well, I don''t care. You should think about it for me at home. Besides, don''t make any more trouble for me these days. I''ll find a relationship to see if I can pass this. If I can''t, you can go to the prison and send me food!" What Mu Linsheng said at the moment was totally angry, because he didn''t think about it at all. He just wanted to find a relationship and plug some money. It was over. However, what he could not think of was that Mo yanjue was pressing on his back. As long as Mo yanjue didn''t let go, it couldn''t be finished for a while. Su Xiaofeng is in a hurry and asks cautiously, "won''t it be a big deal?" "Fart, you go to the Internet to find out how serious the crime of tax evasion is!" Mu Lin Sheng is angry. Su Xiaofeng was scared for a long time and lost her voice, so she hung up. After a few seconds of petrified postures, she came up with the idea of calling the little gangsters she hired. "Hello, I will not do it in advance. When can I use you to call you?" The person at the other end of the phone should be asking for money. Su Xiaofeng jumped in a hurry. "If you haven''t done it yet, you''ll ask for money. Aren''t you so unruly?" I didn''t know what to say on the other end of the phone. Su Xiaofeng''s face was white with fear. She quickly replied, "I''ll turn right away. I''ll turn right away." " Mu Xueer, lying in the room and resting, heard the sound of opening the door and asked impatiently," Mom, what''s the matter? " She lost a sum of money without any reason. Su Xiaofeng''s wheezing was just like her daughter. She didn''t have a good breath: "your father''s company has been checked by the tax bureau, so she may go to jail!" "What?" The expression on Mu Xueer''s face is particularly wonderful, "how can it be like this?" "How do I know? What did your father say I offended? If I don''t walk out of the gate recently, what can I offend? " Su Xiaofeng is very angry. Mu Xueer''s pale face was full of anxieties. "Did dad say that it was serious?" There is something wrong with the company''s accounting. They all know it, so muxueer is a little flustered. "Your father said that he would look for a relationship. It shouldn''t be a big problem, but let''s keep a low profile recently. Don''t get caught by anything, so let''s take a look at Muqiqi. In case your father''s company is really busy, we... We" "I know Mom, I have my own way!" After last night''s rest, calm down she has come up with a better way to deal with Muqi! Chapter 343 Linhai manor. When Muqiqi came back with the little star, the whole living room was full of fragrance. The little guy took a sniff and said, "it''s delicious. What did the chef do?" Muqiqi smiled and rubbed the little guy''s head. "Change your shoes first." The little guy turned around and smiled at her, "Hey, I forgot!" "If you remember anything, remember to eat!" The cold voice suddenly came, and the little ones who were bending over to change shoes all looked up. Then I saw the man who didn''t know when he had come to my side. A handsome smoke gray household clothes, looking at Mu Qiqi''s eyebrows with a smile, "how come back so long?" Muqiqi stood up straight and said with a smile, "it''s a little traffic jam, so it''s late." The little guy got through the middle of the two in time and walked away, shaking his head helplessly. Muqiqi''s face turned red when he was told by the little guy, and he deliberately dodged the hand extended by moyanjue. "Don''t make trouble, you see the children are laughing at you." "He dares!" his eyes and eyebrows are sharp, and his lips ask her to stick them to the past, just like tasting sweet and delicious ice cream, which is gentle and a little bit swallowed. "Um ~" Muqiqi revolted. The child and aunt may see it at any time. She is going to die of shame. Mo yanjue knew that she didn''t want to be seen by others. She was confused by her casual lust and said in a hoarse voice, "let''s go back to the room." Muqiqicai doesn''t, that person is full of bad things in his mind, she won''t be so stupid to let him succeed. Take the opportunity to push him hard, she blushed: "I''m hungry, I''m going to wash my hands and eat." It was as if the carved facial features were magnified in front of Muqiqi. His eyes were smiling, and he said, "I''m hungry... Too" Muqiqi didn''t want to understand another meaning for a while, and he said foolishly, "go to eat when you''re hungry. Hurry up, don''t be confused." [please modify some chapters] before he finished speaking, muqiyi pushed him away and ran away in fear. Looking at the flustered back of the little woman, Mo yanjue licked his lips in an endless way [please modify some chapters], very sweet. Muqiqi, who escaped back to the room, was still beating. She leaned against the door and covered her heart, which was bigger than the sound of the drum. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of shame. Especially when I think of Mo yanjue''s affectionate words that I just want to eat you, my cheeks will burn even harder. Shaking her head, she walked quickly to the cloakroom. If she thought about it again, she would be crazy. Make complaints about mobile phone. just walked two steps. She saw the cell phone she used in the paper basket, and Tucao said, "this person can''t waste even if he has more money." A good cell phone can still be used. Why throw it away? " As she said this, she went over to pick up her mobile phone from the basket and subconsciously pressed the power on button. All of a sudden, a lot of text messages, wechat came out, she was a little shocked. I thought that just now I told Mo yanjue that no one was looking for her. Now I started slapping. "Where are you? I want to see you now!" The sender of the message is Dad. The rest of the n items are basically the same. We need to meet her as soon as possible and ask her to call back. Mu Qiqi looked at her eyes more and more coldly, and her heart began to cool down. She took her cell phone, didn''t change her clothes, and turned out of the doo Chapter 344 "That''s why I changed my cell phone, right?" Muqiqi holds up his mobile phone, and now he is in front of moyanjue. Deep Mou tiny MI, he says truthfully: "yes!" I thought she would be angry, but I didn''t think that she would reach out and hold his great body. Her small face in solid color was close to his shoulder, and she said low, "thank you, Moyan Jue." He was worried that Mu Linsheng would annoy her, so he changed her cell phone so intimately. Muqiqi is not a bad person. She knows his heart. And what purpose Mu Linsheng wants to find her is clear to her. Since the death of her mother, she has lost her father together. That man is just a familiar stranger to her. There is no father daughter relationship. "What did I tell you?" Mo yanjue''s voice was obviously cold. Muqiqiweileng, release him, naughty smile, "I promise this is the last time!" With that, he went to the restaurant in a rush. She was really hungry at the moment, so she sat down at the dinner table with the little star. Mo yanjue quickly followed and sat down opposite the two men. He was in a good mood. Waiting on the side of the servant very understanding of the retreat, so as not to damage the "three members of the family" of the beautiful picture. "Mommy, you eat more. You look thin!" Little guy propped up his neck to give muqijiacai. All his strength was used on his neck. Don''t mention how funny it is. Muqiqi chuckled and handed over the bowl. "Thank you, baby!" "You don''t have to thank me, Mommy. People don''t hurt you. I hurt you!" When the little guy said this, he deliberately looked at the person on the opposite side. The expression on Mu Qiqi''s face was surprised and funny, thinking how could the little guy have such an idea? The face on the other side pulled down and waited for the little star. "Mo Yuchen!" The little guy pretended not to hear it. He gave muqiqijiacai and urged her to eat more. Muqiqi chuckles. It''s fun to watch the two fight. "Mo Yuchen!" Someone''s mood is close to the edge of rage. The little guy slowly lifted his eyelids and looked at him. "I can''t even protect my own woman. How about calling me? Hum! " Mo yanjue''s face was more ugly, and his teeth were creaking. "Don''t stare at me, your grandma. My grandma won''t accept me now. What do you do about it?" The little guy put his chopsticks in his arms. Don''t be too domineering. Oh! Obviously, I''m not happy about it. Muqiqi immediately smiled and advised, "star baby don''t worry, I believe that too grandma will accept Mommy, you eat quickly." "Mommy, this is between us men, Mommy, you don''t care!" WOW! Muqiqi was stunned. This little guy was a little boy, and he was a man This tone is not so big! However, when Muqiqi was surprised, he was more moved. When he was thinking about her, he was really warm-hearted. However, it seems that someone''s face is not good-looking. He looks like a tiger staring at the little guy. "When is your turn to worry about my business?" "Oh! Do you think I''m willing to worry? If it''s not about my mommy, I don''t care about you. My grandma told me to find a stepmother for me. What do you mean, please show me your attitude? " The little short arm is still in my arms. It looks lovely and irritating. It''s really impossible for people to take him. Chapter 345 Muqiqi is teased and chuckles. Mo yanjue said coldly, "my woman, no one wants to be separated!" The little guy is happy. "You said that. I''m going to take care of my grandma tomorrow. I don''t want to see Mommy get hurt!" At last, his eyelids drooped and he was almost crying. Muqiqi couldn''t smile at once. "Oh, honey, Mommy''s been wronged. What are you thinking about?" "I haven''t said anything, too grandma Well, I don''t feel comfortable listening anyway! '' The little guy has a pout and a big face. It''s funny. "Ouch, Mommy''s sweetheart, Mommy doesn''t care at all. Do you think too much of a child?" Muqiqi said, her eyes were sour. She didn''t expect that the little guy was in his heart. "Don''t be sad, OK, Mommy promised you that she would never leave you!" Seeing that the little guy is going to cry or not, Muqiqi''s heart is broken, he immediately says to Wen. "Really?" The little guy stared at his big foggy eyes and asked in a daze. Muqiqi bent up his beautiful lips and said, "of course, it''s true. How can mommy give up to leave you?" As he spoke, he kissed him on his big forehead, his face full of affection. People''s feelings are really wonderful. Although the little guy has no blood relationship with her, the first time he met Muqiqi, he was attracted. He was heartbroken. In addition, Mu Qiqi feels that she can''t live without this little guy Now think about it, the stepmother in the world is not all bad. Thinking of the word stepmother, she can''t help but think of Su Xiaofeng. It''s stepmother, too. She''s a real outrage. Thinking of Su Xiaofeng looking into her eyes last night, she felt cool in the bottom of her heart. With her mother and daughter''s hatred of evil and showing their teeth, they will not give up. I just don''t know what kind of moth they will have With a deep sigh, she looked at the food on the plate in front of her, and suddenly she had no appetite. ¡­¡­ The lunch of "one family, three people" was just like this. Muqiqi takes the little guy upstairs and stays with him on the carpet in the children''s room to tease Doubao. Doubao has been at home for a long time. He is brave enough to run around and jump around. Fortunately, he is clean and won''t grab things. The door of the children''s room was suddenly pushed open, and Mu Qiqi, who was supporting his head by the bed, was startled. Subconsciously turned to look at the past, tall and powerful figure in the door, hands with a plate of cut fruit. "Daddy, is it for me?" The little guy got up from the stall and ran barefoot. The little hand reached out to pick it up, only to be lifted higher by someone. "This is for your mommy!" The little guy pulled down his eyebrows and eyes, curled his mouth and said, "abuse the dog!" Mo yanjue is not angry. Anyway, he likes to abuse dogs? Muqiqi also looked at the quarrel and chuckled, "hurry up and give it to him!" "I brought it for you. You didn''t eat much at noon." Said, the tall figure across the little guy, walked directly in. Muqiqi''s face slightly changed. Is that his own son? Is it too casual to treat? The tall figure sat down directly next to her cross legged on the floor stand, reached out and fed a watermelon with a fork to Muqiqi''s mouth. Muqiqi is extremely unfit, the body instinctively hides, "I''ll come myself." The light green tea fragrance came, and then Muqiqi heard someone whisper in her ear: "darling, don''t force me to feed you in a special way..." Chapter 346 Muqiqi immediately opened his eyes, blushed into a big apple, pushed him, "here is the child, what are you talking about?" "Where is it?" Innocent Mou son looks toward the door, where there is the figure of the little guy, I don''t know when to run out. Muqiqi frowns. It''s different from his own life. It''s still towards his father at the critical moment. "Eat or not?" Someone reached again, his brows full of threats. Mu Qiqi opened his mouth immediately, swallowed the watermelon on the fork into his mouth, and then struggled to stand up from the carpet. "I''ll see the little stars." She said under the pretext. However, he was not able to stand on his toes and was directly dragged to the ground and sat on his legs. Muqiqi shrank in his hands on both sides of the body to form a fist. His eyes and tail could not stop twitching. She looked at the man around her waist with all vigilance, and her eyes were full of tension and fear. His delicate facial features suddenly get closer and closer. Muqiqi''s body instinctively looks back, but she seems to forget that the more this posture, the more convenient it is for someone to kiss her. So when someone''s lips devour her crazily, she still blinks her frightened eyes and doesn''t respond. It was not until the thick fingers grabbed her waist that she began to respond slowly. She pushed him, shouting vaguely, "don''t... Lord Mo yanjue, I''m not ready yet." She''s not ready yet. What happened four years ago is a scar in her heart. Although it''s been so many years, it''s always a nightmare. At that time, she couldn''t accept the imperfect self, just like now she doesn''t know how to talk with him. If you want to do such intimate things, Muqiqi must have the courage to tell him about his imperfections. But now, she still doesn''t have the courage... She feels the shaking from her body, and Mo yanjue, who is in the mood, still forces herself to stop and release her. Scarlet eyes looked at her, and her voice was a little hoarse Muqiqi''s body was still shaking, but she took the opportunity to escape from his arms. She gathered her clothes, hung her head, and said nervously, "I''m not ready, sorry!" Finish saying, the head also did not return ran out. Just after going out, she met the little guy coming up from downstairs. The little guy called her. She didn''t seem to hear her. She hurried back to her room. In the children''s room. Mo yanjue''s body gradually cools down and recovers his sense and indifference. Looking at the door where she fled, her eyes were dark and dark, covered with a layer of sadness. The little guy carefully pushes the door and probes in. Look at him, "you bully Mommy?" Mo yanjue turned his face and held his eyes to suppress his emotions. "No!" said indifference "Then how can I see Mommy crying?" Crying? Mo yanjue''s heart shook violently. Her reaction just now is a little abnormal, but she doesn''t cry, does she? Before encountering Muqiqi, he had never experienced such an impulsive moment, so his response to such a thing is unknown. A listen to cry, the heart can not help but pull up. He got up quickly from the carpet and strode out. The little guy was worried about what he would do to bully Mommy. He ran after her and shouted, "you can''t bully Mommy again!" He was willing to bully. He was too sad. He went back to the library and took his cell phone. He changed his clothes and went out. He sent wechat while he was walking. "Old place, get together!" Chapter 347 The old place in moyanjue''s mouth is his private club with thick and light colors. Not as bustling as other clubs. It''s very quiet here. You can hear the sound of the water on the bridge when you enter, and it''s full of light tea fragrance. But the arrival of Yang Yilin is naturally different. He has heard the whistle of dangerlang before seeing anyone. Then the door of the teahouse did not open. Yang Yilin, dressed as a beggar, came in with a big stab. Cross legged sitting on tatami, smiling at the slowly tasting moyanjue. "Rare, sir, how do you remember to get together with our brothers today?" Mo yanjue looked at him gently and did not speak, but continued to drink tea in the cup. Yang Yilin felt bored and snatched the kettle from the tea master. "Give it to me, you go out." The tea master looked at Mo yanjue in fear. With his permission, he got up and walked out. Yang Yilin is not the kind of person who takes a sip of tea. He pours himself a large cup and drinks it all at once. Then he looked at the man in the opposite half lying position and pretended: "as far as I can see, sir, you have something on your mind?" Otherwise, he would not call them out for tea. Deep eyes slightly collect, the mood on the face does not change, he slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, thinking a little. In fact, he didn''t know how to speak. It''s probably the first time he''s had a problem. "Haha, sir, I don''t think it''s the little sister-in-law who has hit a nail?" Yang Yilin smirked and continued to observe the expression on Mo yanjue''s face. The brow of the sword is slightly twisted. You can see what worries you. But why can he worry? The only thing that can make Yang Yilin think of is the little sister-in-law that he has only met a few people who are hard to make sense of. The reason why Yang Yilin thought it difficult to do Muqiqi was because of the old saying. Birds of a feather flock together. Sun Zhenzhen, her best friend, is a tough guy. He has been chasing for half a month, but he has no effect. What''s more, Sir Alex is still a novice in love. The consequences can be imagined! All of a sudden, Yang Yilin guessed it, and Mo yanjue''s face became ugly. He disguised his embarrassment with a cup of tea. Yang Yilin immediately laughed more happily. "Elder brother, isn''t it? Did I really get it?" "What do you say, so happy?" Just when Yang Yilin was as excited as winning tens of millions of awards, song Qingyun arrived. "Brother Yun, come on, have a good time." It''s not too big for Yang Yilin to watch the bustle. Ask song Qingyun to sit down quickly. Where did song Qingyun know what they had talked about before? Wen Run smiled: "I''ll listen to them. What''s the good news?" "Ha ha, the omnipotent Sir can''t even get a woman. Brother Yun, open your eyes, can you?" Yang Yilin sat up cross legged and laughed back and forth. Mo yanjue''s face suddenly became more ugly, and he was about to pat the table. But thinking of the reason why he organized the game, he went back. "Stop laughing." After hearing this, song Qingyun immediately touched Yang Yilin''s elbow and warned him. Yang Yilin didn''t care so much. He didn''t stop laughing today. He said, "Sir, how many moves can I teach you without my little brother?" Once I heard this, I had the heart to ask for advice, but now I don''t have the idea, so I just got up to go. "OK, OK, I won''t say, can''t I? It''s not easy for my brother to get together and have a drink! " Yang Yilin was stopped immediately. Song Qingyun naturally also advised: "Lao Mo, it was not easy for me to ask for leave. Is it right for you to go now?" Chapter 348 Mo yanjue stayed. It''s just that the battlefield of the three men was transferred from the tea division to the bar at the suggestion of Yang Yilin. Under the black and grey decoration design, a huge wine Wall attracts people''s attention most. Yang Yilin, a good wine man, took a bottle from the shelf and laughed: "ha ha, look at your luck, sir. You must not be stingy." The voice didn''t fall, "bang", opened. Mo yanjue naturally won''t be distressed. The nature that can be placed on the bright surface is not very rare for him. The really rare things are stored in the cellar underground. Except for his fingerprint unlocking, others can''t enter at all. Even their brothers were just lucky to hear that they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Yang Yilin''s disorganized guy has been staring at him for more than once. If he doesn''t let him in again, he steals his fingerprint while he is drunk. Unfortunately, even if Yang Yi likes drinking, he can''t drink Mo yanjue. Angry, he had to break off several times. But today, it seems that Yang Yilin, who is more melancholy than Mo yanjue, still belongs to him. Song Qingyun sipped the red wine in the glass and joked: "how can I feel that you are more decadent today?" "Hey, it''s not just decadence, it''s total loss!" Gudong fills a large glass of wine. Yang Yilin''s outfit is deep. Song Qingyun chuckles, "it''s hard to find a woman you can''t make sure of." "Don''t mention it. When you meet a hard bone, you can''t chew it at all. Your friend''s teeth are almost worn out." Yang Yilin said angrily. As long as the thought of sun Zhenzhen that the woman is really hard and soft, he is full of suffocation. After that, how can you call yourself a lover? "To be honest, I''m curious about what kind of woman she is." They haven''t met Yang Yilin yet. Mo yanjue sat quietly, gently shaking the wine in the cup, listening to the conversation between them. His mind is still full of the scene of Muqi shaking in his arms... His brows and eyes wrinkled, he took up his glass and drank it all at once. This action attracted the attention of song Qingyun and Yang Yilin. They looked at him one after another. The temperament is cold, as if separated from them by a mountain and river. "I say sir, even if the little sister-in-law doesn''t let you touch you, it''s not like this. She''s been like that for more than 20 years, and she can''t die after a few days." Yang Yilin said the truth. Song Qingyun listened to this and his face was very colorful. He stared at Mo yanjue for a long time and asked, "I really refused you?" Jun Yan is more powerful. He stares at Yang Yilin, who is talking in disorder. He continues to pour wine and drink. Yang Yilin didn''t know what he was doing, so he continued to help guide him. "I told you brother, this woman is going to coax her. When you coax her, she will be happy. If she is willing, she will drill into your arms." Mo yanjue gave him another fierce look and said coldly, "do you think she is the same as your women?" This is the first sentence he said so far when he entered the door, full of anger. But Yang Yilin smiled and laughed happily: "I mean, Sir Alex is hurting women today. Yes, I admit, the little sister-in-law is different from other women, but she is also a woman after all. She likes to listen to sweet words and the gentle care of men. Your ruthless machanism will not work! " Song Qingyun pushed his eyes, calmly glanced at the silent Mo yanjue, became an old good man, and asked for help: "what is the right way to do that?" Chapter 349 "Of course, let her get used to you slowly, rely on you, and then start to be aloof." Yang Yilin has a good idea about how to make a girl. Song Qingyun sneers, "I''m afraid you''ve already made a career by using the idea of chasing women in other places." "It''s enough to have you in my career. My dream is to read countless women!" I said something out of tune and leaned on the sofa. "Hey, don''t lie down. I haven''t finished what I said just now. How can I get away with it?" Song Qingyun glanced at Mo yanjue and asked for help. "To say that you smart people, the critical moment is a lot of brain dead." Yang Yilin pointed to the two people in front of him and said rudely. "You chase her more often every day. You chase her for 21 days in a row. When you wait for the 22nd day, she suddenly doesn''t appear in front of her. What do you think will happen?" "What will happen?" Song Qingyun also has no love experience. Naturally, he doesn''t understand Yang Yilin''s flowery feelings. He really asks. Of course, his question only brought Yang Yilin a white eye. However, Mo yanjue, who had been sitting in the sofa without saying a word, understood. It takes twenty-one days for a person to form a habit. When you appear in front of a woman for twenty-one days, she has already formed a habit unconsciously. When you don''t show up on the 22nd day, it will make women miss you with heart scratching and liver scratching. Do you think something has happened to you? Or have you given up pursuing her. Therefore, Mo yanjue already knew how to do it. Gently squinted the squint eyes son, mouth corner several invisible Yang, continue to drink. From noon until ten o''clock in the night, Mo yanjue returned to the manor. Open the door gently, and Wang Bo comes as usual. "You are back, young master?" "Well!" Different from asking about the situation of his son and the woman every time, today''s he just answered with a light voice and walked directly upstairs. The Muqiqi lying on the bed is getting closer and closer with the footsteps of going upstairs, and the small heart is also jumping faster and faster. She was worried about the day''s event again... Br > nervously dragged into the corner, she prayed silently in her heart. The sound of footsteps suddenly turned to the other room, and her voice stopped. Bright eyes blinked. She couldn''t believe it. She won''t come to her room tonight? I stayed in fear until 12 o''clock. There was still no movement outside the door. Muqiqi closed his eyes and gradually fell asleep. A good night''s dream, wake up the next day refreshed. After getting up, washing, changing clothes and a series of things, muqixingchong went downstairs. What happened yesterday seems to have disappeared with the passing of the night. I didn''t see the figure of Mo yanjue in the restaurant. He thought that he took the little guy to run again, so he didn''t care. But when she finished her breakfast and didn''t see the figure, there was something missing in her heart. She sipped her lips and asked the aunt who was cleaning up the dishes, "did you take the little master to run?" "If you go back to miss mu, Mr. Mu is on a business trip. He will go to the airport at five o''clock. He should have got on the plane by now." The aunt replied respectfully. "On business?" Muqiqi is surprised. Why didn''t he tell her about the business trip? Small face involuntarily pulled down, "then where did he go and when do you know?" Chapter 350 Auntie shook her head. "If you don''t say such things, we won''t ask." Mu Qiqi''s expression immediately looks like frost hit eggplant, wilting. Lost his soul, he turned around and asked, "what about young master?" "Young master is still sleeping upstairs." "Oh, yes, I see!" With a casual response, she walked slowly upstairs. Somehow, my heart suddenly felt empty, as if something was missing. The little guy is still sleeping. She is not easy to disturb. She goes around and goes back to her room. Drawing illustration, no inspiration, sitting down, upset. At last, it turned into lying in bed. I even picked up my cell phone several times to see if someone had made a call or sent a message. How many times have you looked back and forth? The mobile phone is quiet as if it is in arrears. She immediately got up and dialed the number to check the phone charges. In case her mobile phone was shut down, Mo yanjue would be in a hurry. But she seems to have forgotten that this mobile phone is a new one that Mo yanjue has replaced for her, and even the mobile card is re processed. How can it possibly owe money? Stupidly, I dialed the number of check fee, and I was stunned to hear the balance of the call fee broadcast in the receiver. Ten thousand? How long is it for her? In addition to surprise, the lost mood crawls in my heart again. Since her mobile phone is not in arrears, and Mo yanjue doesn''t even call her, is there something difficult and busy. Lying down lost again, this time full of worry. An hour later, she jumped over and sat down in bed. Can''t be so decadent, or how can he deserve it? Originally, the gap between them was not one and a half stars. If she didn''t work hard, she would only drag him down, as grandma Mo said. She took a deep breath and sat in front of the computer. The children''s reading magazine she worked with the other day contacted her to ask for some vivid illustrations. She didn''t have time to push them out those days. Now she wanted to ask if she needed to see them. When I called him, he was very surprised: "seven, I''m still trying to call you." The other side is a foreigner with poor Chinese. He is the person in charge of the magazine that Mu Qiqi knew when he was studying abroad. They have always been on the phone and email, but they haven''t met each other in real life. The signature of Muqiqi''s foreign paintings has always been a "seven", so the other side will call her "seven". "Jerry, I want to ask you if you need the illustration you said last time?" I feel a little embarrassed when I bathe my lips. "Of course, and I have good news for you." The man called Jerry was very excited. "What''s the good news?" Mu qicu eyebrows, it seems that I can''t think of any good news that can touch her. "I''ve come to Yuncheng and set up my own magazine. Would you like to work together?" "Have you come to Cloud City?" Now, Mu Qiqi is quite surprised. Why does he come to Yuncheng as a foreigner? "Yes, my magazine has been set up. Do you have time to come and have a look?" She was warmly invited. Although I haven''t seen each other before, I have become a very familiar friend through the telephone contact over the years. So when Jerry put forward the idea of letting her visit the magazine, Mu Qiqi readily agreed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at Muqiqi driving away, Wang Bo, the housekeeper, dials moyanjue''s phone: "young master, Miss Mu has gone out to meet her friends..." Chapter 351 It is located in an office building in the center of the city. Mu Qiqi sees Jerry who has been talking but never met. He is tall, slender, white and enviable. His beautiful blue eyes are like sapphires. He smiles warmly. Muqiqi smiles: "nice to meet you jerry." Jerry reached out and hugged her. He could put an egg in his mouth. "Seven, you are a beauty indeed." Muqiqi gently hugged him, then quickly separated, chuckled: "you are a handsome man, as I expected." The two chatted with each other, but they didn''t want to stare at their every move in the dark. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ country F. On the negotiation table. Mo yanjue looks down at the pictures on the screen of his mobile phone, his eyes are still. He only left for a few hours, and the little woman fell into the arms of other men. It''s really a debt to clean up! "Mr. Mo, look at the price this time..." the other party''s tentative inquiry. "We Mohist want 60% Mo yanjue suddenly raised his head, his face was unpredictable, and he was totally incomprehensible. The other party''s representative took a breath of cool air and made a full stomach of speeches. All of them were disturbed by his sudden opening, and the big sweat drops fell from his forehead. Deep eyes once again stare at the mobile screen, he stood up without any sign. The other side saw this, and his face changed greatly. He hurriedly stood up to stop him. "President Mo, we agree." They have agreed that they have at least 40% to earn. If they give up, they will not be able to make a foothold in country f in the future. "Good, good cooperation." The corners of the mouth were bent slightly, and Mo yanjue extended his hand. The other party quickly shook it. "Happy cooperation!" "I have some other things to do next. When signing the contract, Mr. Li and my deputy manager can do it." "Good!" The other side hurriedly responded, and watched the Buddha walk out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what''s going on?" Just into the elevator, Mo yanjue can''t wait to call the guard in Yuncheng. "In general, Ms. Mu met the former editor of a foreign magazine. Now she came to Yuncheng and started a magazine. It seems that she wants to invite Ms. Mu to join her." The subordinates report truthfully. "By him!" Mo yanjue snorted and hung up. His woman is very expensive. Can he afford it? Put away the mobile phone, his face is gloomy. He says to Zhou Huadao, who is behind him, "clean up and go back today." Zhou Hua is in a dilemma: "but President mo... In the next few days, Mr. President of state f met with you, and we left like this... With" cold eyes squinting, hands twisting in his pocket, and just thought of what Yang Yilin said. If you are still far away... seeing that Mo yanjue hasn''t spoken for a long time, Zhou Huacheng was frightened and asked carefully: "Mr. Mo, then we are still going?" "The journey continues!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Muqiqi visited Jerry''s office area and spoke highly of him. "Yes, Jerry, you can do so well alone. I admire you!" Jerry grinned. "Don''t be so mean to me. I just don''t think I can handle it. That''s why I need your help." Muqiqi showed his hands: "but I''m sorry, I''m not ready to change my job yet, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Frustrated, Jerry said, "can you spare time to be a consultant for me? Because I really need you. " Chapter 352 In the restaurant downstairs. Mu Qiqi agrees to Jerry''s request. Who makes her soft hearted? And when she was poor and had no money before, Jerry helped her with her work. She could not refuse the request because of her love and reason. Not only that, she plans to do her best to invite him to taste the special food of Yuncheng. But before he had two bites, Jerry was sniveled and cried. "Seven, that''s what you say to make delicious food?" It made him doubt life. Muqi lips, hurriedly handed over a cup of water, "you first drink some water." "I told you that you can''t eat spicy food. You have to try it. Are you ok now?" Jerry took a big sip of water and flashed his fiery tongue. "I can do it. I can keep eating." He thinks that her life recently must start with taste, or he will waste a lot of time chasing her from abroad. He liked her and was fascinated by her voice. Then I secretly followed her wechat and Weibo through her mobile phone number. After seeing her photos, I couldn''t help myself. So when he learned that she had returned to her hometown, he quit his job without saying a word and ran after her all the way. He believed that through his unremitting efforts, she would be moved by his sincerity. Seeing that he insisted on eating, Mu Qiqi anxiously twisted his eyebrows: "Jerry, you don''t have to eat any more. You have to eat this light one." Jerry is now blocking a breath, so he waved at her: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I can!" Muqiqi had no choice but to ask the waiter for a pot of iced soymilk to drink. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Jerry came out of the restaurant, his face was painful and he seemed to have eaten his stomach badly. Muqiqi looks helpless. "Let me take you to the hospital." "No need, I''m really fine. I can eat again." Not willing to show timidity in front of women, Jerry works hard to show himself. "Listen to me." Muqiqi reached out and helped him into his car. Muqiqi thought that there was song Qingyun in Renxin hospital, so he didn''t want to go to other places, so he took him to Renxin hospital directly. Arriving at the door of the hospital, Mu Qiqi noticed that Jerry, who was in the back seat, was sweating with pain and had a ferocious face. Scared her face a white, Muqiqi hurried to get off, hurriedly to help him. "Jerry, hold on a little longer. We''ll be in the hospital soon." "I''m fine, seven!" It''s time for Jerry to be brave and comfort Muqiqi. Muqiqi''s face changed in a hurry. "Stop talking, let''s go in and find the doctor." Hard to support the burly Jerry to walk to the hospital hall, bathed in seven tired sweat, didn''t notice when they went up the steps, just walked out with the help of the servant. "Eh, that figure looks like Miss mu?" Aunt Wang has a sharp eye and a little more mouth towards the old lady. In fact, there is no malice. The old lady looked in the direction pointed by Aunt Wang, squinting her eyes. It was as if it was clear! And holding a tall man! Aunt Wang looked left and right. "Isn''t that a young master?" The old lady snorted angrily, "I can see that it''s not my grandson if I spend my eyes again!" The crutch in her hand smashed hard on the ground. The old lady turned around and walked quickly. Yesterday I said I would come to the hospital to pick her up and leave the hospital. Today I will talk to other men. Old mu, your granddaughter is good at it! Chapter 353 GI Medicine. Mu Qiqi accompanies Jerry to check. Because he was afraid that some of his language was not available, Muqi had to keep moving. And look at him afflictive that way, Mu Qiqi is very worried. If there''s anything wrong with her treat, she''s really going to die of guilt. Song Qingyun pulls out to have a look, and sees Mu Qiqi, who is anxiously guarding the clinic, knocking at the door. Mu Qiqi looks back and sees song Qingyun in a white gown standing outside with a gentle face. "Jerry, I''ll go out for a while, and you''ll listen to the doctor." Jerry looked up and down at Song Qingyun, who was standing outside the door. There was no hidden hostility in his eyes. Obviously, he regarded song Qingyun as his rival. Song Qingyun looks at Jerry squarely, smiles back, and follows Mu Qiqi to the window of the corridor. "Excuse me, Dr. Song. I''m sorry to trouble you again." Muqiqi is a little embarrassed. Even if they were acquaintances, they were acquaintances of Mo yanjue. They had nothing to do with her. She had troubled them several times and again, and she was a little upset. "Yes." Unlike Yang Yilin''s out of tune kid, song Qingyun is gentle, polite and gives people a very comfortable feeling. Muqiqi really wants to introduce him to sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman, but it''s better to forget that sun Zhenzhen is so violent and doctor song is so gentle. Although she is a doctor, she knows the truth that a doctor can''t cure himself. Let Sun Zhenzhen bully a good or bad person again, she will become a perpetual sinner! "Your friend?" Song Qingyun felt that the foreign friend was hostile to him, so he was curious about Mu Qiqi''s relationship with him. At the same time, I''m also sweating for Lao mo. now I''m so sentimental about the enemy. What can I do in the future? Mu Qiqi nodded, and his face was worried: "well, I met him in foreign countries. Today, I eat too much spicy food, which makes my stomach feel bad." Song Qingyun nodded, "take some medicine soon, don''t worry." Muqiqi said with a sigh of relief, "I hope so. Otherwise, if he is not familiar with his life, I don''t trust to leave him alone in the hospital." This words landing song Qingyun''s ear, the heart tip is a quiver again, quietly ask: "old Mo, didn''t accompany you?" Asked by song Qingyun, Muqiqi''s cheeks are reddish, as if their relationship has been made public. Shy as she was, she replied truthfully, "he''s on a business trip." Song Qingyun didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he was even more worried about Lao mo. at the critical moment, he went on a business trip? isn''t he afraid to wait for him to come back, and people have been turned away by others? "I have something else on my side. I''ll go first. Call me whenever you have something, or tell them about Lao mo. it''s very easy." Song Qingyun said with a smile. Muqiqi''s cheeks are redder, his eyes droop and dare not look at him. He gently replied, "OK." Song Qingyun smiles, kicks his hands into the big pocket of his white coat, and walks away quickly. At last, I took a look at Song Qingyun''s back. Muqiqi touched his fiery face. I was crying. Muqiqi and Muqiqi were really useless. They just mentioned the name of moyanjue. You are shy. What can you do in the future? Shaking her head, she hurried into the next clinic and asked about Jerry. In the elevator, song Qingyun kindly called Mo yanjue, "Lao Mo, when is it time to go on a business trip?" As soon as the voice fell, someone''s cold voice came, "I don''t think you want to be the director of this department!" Chapter 354 A kind heart was regarded as the heart of a donkey. Song Qingyun immediately hung up the phone. Huff and puff of thought: see wait for you to come back, woman was abducted to run, cry still cry? But where did song Qingyun know that Mo yanjue, who was living in a foreign country, was all in his mind at home. Here, a phone call and a photo report. He knows everything at his fingertips. So when he called, it really happened that someone was angry when he saw the picture of Muqiqi holding the man to the hospital. He''s good. He hit the muzzle of the gun. If you don''t shoot him, who will? The mobile phone was thrown on the table, and the cold voice of Mo yanjue said: "all the itineraries that can be advanced are advanced, and all the ones that can be pushed are pushed away." What bullshit if you leave, he can''t wait to fly back and take the little woman away from the hospital. "Yes, Mr. mo." Zhou Hua was so scared that he couldn''t breathe. What he couldn''t push off was his meeting with president F tomorrow. But he didn''t dare to say at this time. He was really dying. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in Yuncheng benevolence hospital. The doctor examined Jerry and lost a little bit. Muqiqi is staying by. As the liquid flowed into Jerry''s body, his face was getting better and his heart was happy. I didn''t expect that Qi would accompany him in the hospital. He was very happy. "Seven, thank you!" Sapphire like eyes look at her affectionately, and the joy between eyebrows and eyes cannot be concealed. Muqiqi chuckled: "I should say I''m sorry. I asked you to have a meal, but I brought you to the hospital. I''m really sorry." "It''s OK. I''m strong. I''m much better now!" Looking at the guilty look on her face, Jerry hurried to comfort her. Mu Qiqi smiles. When she wants to say something else, her mobile phone in her bag rings. She looks at the electricity and the smile in her eyes is more full. "Jerry, I''ll get a call." She apologized. "Well, I''m fine. You go!" Jerry stared at her with a smile on his face. Muqiqi got up and walked out of the door while answering the phone. He said with a smile, "honey, do you miss Mommy?" Mommy? Jerry heard this clearly, and the whole person became bad. He never dreamed that Qi had a child? As far as he knows, it shouldn''t be! The brain is in a mess, full of question marks. So when Mu Qiqi came back from the phone, he asked his doubts without any disguise, "Qi, are you married? And there are children? " Muqiqi chuckled, "I''m not married, but I have a lovely baby." When talking about the little star, Mu Qiqi''s pride didn''t notice Jerry''s complicated expression. He''s a bit of a mess. Where''s the kid from when he''s not married? Is unmarried pregnant first? Mu Qiqi turned around, saw Jerry''s face and smiled. "I didn''t give birth to the child." Jerry suddenly realized, "did you do it?" Muqiqi didn''t know how to explain to him, so he nodded: "almost." Now, Jerry''s face began to smile again, and he said, seven is not such a casual woman. Muqiqi has been thinking about the "sweet words" the little guy said to her. He didn''t observe the mood changes on Jerry''s face carefully, and didn''t know the real purpose of his coming to Cloud City this time. He treated him as an old friend completely foolishly. Chapter 355 From the hospital, Mu Qiqi drives Jerry downstairs to his neighborhood. Smile: "I will not send you up. You have a good rest. Call me whenever you need help." "Seven, don''t you go up for a coffee?" Although Muqiqi didn''t have any other ideas, when he heard Jerry''s words, he still thought of the very vulgar part of the TV play. The smile on the corner of the mouth was deeper. "No, I still have something to do. I''ll go first. You remember to take the medicine on time." Jerry unfastened his seat belt angrily. "OK, remember to go to the company to help, you know?" "Yes, of course." Seeing Jerry approaching the gate of the community, he continued to bend his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and turned around to get on the road steadily. The cell phone she put in her bag has no one to call except the little guy who calls to care about where she has gone. The man who has gone abroad seems to have disappeared from her world. There is no phone, no information. But she still comforted herself, sure that he was busy, otherwise she would not forget her. Driving back to Renxin hospital, Muqiqi went to grandma Mo''s hospital bed, and the patient was changed in the ward. She hurriedly ran out to ask the nurse, and then she knew that grandma Mo had left the hospital at two o''clock. My heart suddenly felt a little sad. I promised grandma Mo to come to pick her up and leave hospital yesterday, but it turned out to be like this. Now, grandma Mo''s opinion on her is greater, right? But what she didn''t know was that the old lady didn''t just have a big opinion on her. When she got home, she called meyanjuana. "That Muqiqi, I don''t agree with you, you can do it yourself!" "Grandma, what''s the matter with you?" Now that he is angry about Muqiqi taking other men to the hospital, he is still very enthusiastic about Muqiqi after receiving the call from his grandmother. "What happened to me? I almost didn''t get angry. You vowed to hug a woman different from others in the hospital today. You said, if you marry her, the frivolous news will fly all over the world. Do you want our old Mohist face? " The old man died early. The old lady was in charge of all the major and minor affairs of the Mohist family. Later, after Mo yanjue took over the Mohist family, the old lady began to live in peace. Therefore, the face of the old Mohist family is very important to the old lady. Even if her grandson is a bachelor for the time being, she will never allow such a woman to enter the door, regardless of whose granddaughter she is, it will not work! "Grandma, you think more. It''s just a good friend of hers. She helped to send her to the hospital when she was ill today." Although his heart was burning, he had to talk to Mu Qiqi when facing his grandmother. After all, no one could take her away from him. "Friends can cuddle and cuddle. Are you brain burned out, Mo yanjue?" The old lady is too angry to fight. "Grandma, it''s really not what you think, so you should listen to the drama and take a walk. Don''t worry about it." "Don''t you think I''m too lenient?" The old lady is too angry to breathe. "I didn''t mean that, grandma." Mo yanjue has some helplessness, and the whole person is close to being grumpy. "Well, I don''t care. I don''t care. There will be times when you cry." The old lady hung up the phone too much. Mo yanjue breathes, the mobile phone is still on the table again, only comes out one day time she to cause so many things, this woman is wants to turn over the sky? Chapter 356 Angry all night. The next morning, Mo yanjue dressed up to attend the reception of Mr. President of state F. In the majestic presidential palace, Mo yanjue and his assistant were welcomed in by the president''s bodyguard. Just stepped on the thick carpet, a small figure came out from nowhere, warmly holding his arm. Mo yanjue was stunned at first, then recovered his composure and looked at the girls around him. Just as he was about to speak, the young president came over and said, "Yan''er, no nonsense." The girl, known as Yan''er, smiles on her face to show her country''s enthusiasm. "I like Mr. Mo, I want to pursue him!" The voice fell, and the faces of the audience were embarrassed one by one. "Yan''er, nonsense!" The president spoke again, his face ugly. Mo yanjue quietly drew his arm from the girl''s hand and extended it towards Mr. king, the president. "It''s a great honor for you to receive Mr. President. How do you do?" "Hello, Mr. Mo, please come inside." After that, Mo yanjue was welcomed to the reception hall. And the girl who just pestered him was blocked out. After all kinds of greetings, Mr. Jin said his purpose. "What Mr. Mo just saw at the door was my sister Jin Ziyan, who has just turned 20 this year and is still unmarried. I fell in love with Mr. Mo at first sight, so today I just pulled down my face..." before Mr. Jin finished speaking, Mr. Mo yanjue interrupted: "I want to disappoint Mr. President, Mo has someone''s son." It''s known to the outside world that Mo yanjue is unmarried and has a son. His sister has already made an investigation, and doesn''t care at all. "The younger sister doesn''t care about it. She will love the young master well in the future." For this reason, if Mo yanjue doesn''t say anything more, things will be very difficult. With his eyes closed, he went on: "Mo someone is married, or where are the children from?" In a word, Mr. Jin was completely ignorant. Didn''t he say he wasn''t married? "If Mr. Jin invited someone from Mo today just for this matter, then someone from Mo can only say sorry." Mr. Jin''s puzzled eyes fixed on him for a long time before he continued to say: "Mr. Mo is really married? Rather than trying to avoid my sister''s insinuation? " Mo yanjue bent his mouth and smiled: "in the face of the distinguished president, how can Mo someone lie?" Mr. King smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t go on with what he said later. However, the people waiting outside looked forward to it, thinking that it had been discussed. So when the door opened and Mo yanjue came out of it, he immediately jumped up with a surprise on his face, "brother, can I marry Mr. Mo?" President Kim''s face was cold. "It''s a bit of a rule." "Why didn''t I behave? I just like Mr. mo. I don''t hide it. It''s not disgraceful! " Jin Ziyan is straightforward and spoiled by her family, so she is a bit unruly and willful. She doesn''t care what she wants to say. "Cough." Mr. Jin cleared his throat and was very angry with his sister. "Mr. Mo is married, so don''t make a fool of yourself." Today, the man who was hurt by his sister is a big loser! "What?" Jin Ziyan''s beautiful glass eyes glared at the eldest, and his face was unbelievable. "How could it be that Mr. Mo has only one son, but he is not married at all?" "I''m not married. Where''s my son from?" Chapter 357 Jin Ziyan was asked speechless, beautiful little face stiff for a long time before returning to God. "Then... Why can''t I find any information about Mrs. Mo?" Jin Ziyan does not give up to ask, the small face is crying. "Because I don''t want anyone to spy on her beauty." As soon as this words, Jin Ziyan''s immediately green, again can be more beautiful than her? Zhou Hua, who was behind Mo yanjue, was severely stuffed with a bowl of dog food. Beauty, well, Miss Mu is really beautiful. "So Miss Jin still don''t waste time on someone. I''m sure you can find the right prince charming for you." Hearing Mo yanjue''s refusal, Jin Ziyan''s face became more ugly, and finally turned around angrily. Mr. President apologized in a hurry: "my sister is not sensible. Don''t blame Mr. mo." Mo yanjue said quietly: "nothing, I don''t care." Farewell to Mr. President, Mo yanjue came out of the presidential palace and went straight to the airport. His private plane is parked there, and he can''t wait to go back to China to clean up the little woman who is going to heaven. Two hour trip, Mo yanjue as long as a century. Finally, when the plane stopped at Yuncheng International Airport, he received Zhou Hua''s report. "Mr. Mo, that Miss Jin doesn''t seem to give up. The private plane of the Jin family follows us." With deep eyes and a little face, Mo yanjue didn''t have any extra expression on his face. He said coldly: "let her go!" Zhou Hua was worried about the fact that the president was not married. It would be hard for president Jin to explain at that time. "What about your marriage?" Is Huawei Zhou. "Wait for you to fly off lswjs,..." * to get off the plane, and the driver takes it back to the manor. Jin Ziyan stayed in the most luxurious hotel in Yuncheng. She has already planned. She will not leave until she sees the beautiful woman in the mouth of Mo yanjue! There are more beautiful women in the world, she doesn''t believe it! Take a group of servants to stay in the hotel first. She plans to go to the door of moyanjue''s house in the morning to block the beautiful woman in his mouth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s nine o''clock in the evening when Mo yanjue gets home. Before entering the room, I heard the laughter from the living room. Holding a stomach of anger to hear the woman warm soft voice, smoke away. Before he was ready to open the door, the servant came out to take out the garbage. When he opened the door, he saw him standing outside. He was very scared. "Sir, are you back?" When the servant opened his mouth, two pairs of eyes in the living room looked at him at the same time. The little guy took the lead in climbing down from the sofa, and his face was stiff with a bright smile, then he looked at him with a smile. "Daddy, you are back at last. Mommy and I are missing you!" The little guy ran over with short legs and hugged his long legs. And stand at the edge of the sofa Mu Qiyi face embarrassed, thinking: when did she miss him? The child is a real liar. Mo yanjue scooped up the little guy with both arms, held him in his arms and strode to the living room. "What''s the idea, let me hear it?" The little guy put his arms around his neck and put honey on his mouth. "I miss you just like Doubao scratched Xiaoxingan." Mo yanjue chuckled, "that''s scratching the heart and scratching the liver!" "Yes, that''s what it means!" Little guy two eyes shine, agree with way, still bad added a sentence later: "Mommy wants what you want to grab heart to scratch liver." Chapter 358 Muqiqi is too shy to look up. Is his performance really so obvious these days? "Well, did you come back for dinner so late?" Mu Qiqi turns off the topic in embarrassment. Deep eyes turned to her body, fixed, said: "not yet." "Then I''ll help you cook the noodles." Muqiqi asked. Mo yanjue put the little guy in his arms on the ground and gave her a deep look: "OK." In the interval between bathing and cooking, Mo yanjue went upstairs and took a bath, while the little guy was brought back to the room by the servant to wash and sleep. So when Muqiqi came out of the kitchen with mushroom and rape noodles, the living room was empty. Curious Mou son looked around, she just wanted to go upstairs to call people, Mo yanjue came down from upstairs. The T-shirt with gray stripes and the trousers with solid colors have turned away the coldness of the business man, and now it''s like a new man. Muqiqi unconsciously stared at her, but she didn''t react until the tip of the man''s striped slipper touched her. Shrunk his neck, Muqiqi moved his eyes away from Shuai Rong, pointed to the noodle soup on the table, "Er, that noodle is ready, please eat it quickly, or it won''t taste good for a while." "I didn''t eat the noodles. Aren''t you still here?" Deep not see the bottom of the Mou son contain some kind of mood that can''t be restrained, tightly stare at the face that bathes seven tiny red. There is a real impulse to swallow her to the bone! He only went out for two days, and she was at home to provoke so many moths. If he had walked for ten and a half days, would he still have it? Muqiqi shakes his shoulders in fright and takes a step back. "The noodles are not delicious for a while. Please eat them quickly. I''ll go to bed first and go to work tomorrow morning." Just about to escape, I was grabbed by a force. "Don''t go, watch me eat!" Mu Qiqi''s teeth are itchy. Does this man want to be so domineering? He is eating to let her watch? I was taken to a chair and sat down. Muqiyi was not happy, but someone could not see. He sat opposite her leisurely, holding a bowl of delicious noodles, and began to eat slowly. Can eat a bowl of noodles out of the feeling of Western food, Muqiqi is also admire, secretly thumbs up to him. Involuntarily, she once again looked dazzled eye, finally unexpectedly turned into her one hand to support the gill to commit the stage of flower infatuation. "I know I look good, but I can''t see it like that, can I?" Mo yanjue put down his chopsticks and suddenly made a sound, which scared the confused Muqiqi. A shiver, she put up the arm on the table, embarrassed to look at him, "ah, what do you say, want another bowl? Then you wait. I''ll cook it right away. " Finish saying, get up want to slip. But I was never interrupted by someone''s words, "don''t change the topic for me, clean up, come to my study." Mu Qiqi suddenly flattened the corners of her mouth and asked herself, she seems to be right what? When she heard the steady footsteps walking towards the upstairs, she dared to turn around and take the chopsticks on the table and walk slowly to the kitchen for cleaning. It can be done in a few minutes. Muqilengshen lingered for 20 minutes. At last, she couldn''t find any work to do. She reluctantly washed her hands and climbed up to the study on the second floor. Every time she walked, her little heart gave a thump until she came to the door of the study. Take a deep breath and try to control her heart that is about to jump out of her throat. She raises her hand. Before her hand could fall, she was caught in her waist by a strong force and dragged in Chapter 359 Soft body was suddenly hooked into his arms, Mu Qiqi was scared. Stare at him with frightened eyes, and subconsciously block their hands in the middle of their bodies. "You... What are you looking for?" "Why haven''t you called me these two days?" Cold cross examination in the top of the head sounded, Muqiqi body a tremor. What did you say? He didn''t tell her when he was on a business trip. Why did he ask her to call him? "Ask you, dumb?" As long as he thought of her cuddling with that foreign friend, his heart felt worse than pressing a big stone. So now, a belly of fire didn''t spread. Muqiqi wanted to say that I was afraid to disturb your work, but he felt aggrieved. "You haven''t called me yet?" Deep eyes slightly narrowed, Mo yanjue cold hook lips, "because I didn''t call you, you can''t wait to put into the arms of other men?" Muqiqi''s brain is booming at the moment. The innocent eyes are twinkling with stars. "What do you mean by that?" What she hates most is other people''s frame up and distrust, which is the psychological shadow she left in Mu''s family all these years. Since muxueer came home, anything bad will be on her head. No matter how she accepts mulinsheng, she won''t believe it. Over time, it has caused a lot of psychological damage to her. Now the man in front of her questioned her like this, she couldn''t say what kind of feelings she felt in her heart. Shocked, dazed, or sad. "Who is that foreigner?" Although the investigation was clear, he still wanted to hear her tell him. The shock in Mu Qiqi''s eyes became more and more intense. He couldn''t believe that he murmured a few words: "do you want someone to follow me?" Mo yanjue was shocked by her eyes. He didn''t expect that her reaction would be so big, and he should be angry, OK? Instead, she had a look of "I see through you" in her eyes. For the first time, his heart was a little flustered, and he was a little guilty to stare at her eyes. "It was grandma who saw you cuddling with a foreigner in the hospital and called me." At the critical moment, he sold his grandmother and covered up the fact that he had her followed. He was afraid that if he really told the truth, the angry little woman would run away. "That''s my friend, OK? If he''s ill, I''ll take him to the hospital. A hug becomes a hug?" Muqiqi is a little aggrieved. He looks at him with mist in his eyes. Mo yanjue, he was speechless. "Can''t I have male friends? Do I have to cut off all contact with the outside world when I am with you? Mo yanjue, if that is the case, I would rather not be with you! " Muqiqi said more and more angrily. Is it clear that he didn''t tell her before he went on a business trip? and there was no news for two days. She worried about scratching her heart and scratching her liver at home. He is good. When he enters the door, his nose is not his nose, his face is not his face. He even puts on such a big hat for her. Who can bear it? Now, Mo yanjue is even dumber. He only said a word, she returned so many, who is more aggrieved in the end? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Qiqi frowned and pouted: "you are talking. If I can''t have male friends and contact with the outside world, you''d better make it clear to me in advance! Save your time and mine! " "Um ~" Mu Qiqi''s voice just dropped, and his mouth was instantly blocked. Chapter 360 Suddenly the attack made Muqiqi''s brain confused, but soon she thought of resistance. Originally the grievance of a belly, still be bullied by him now, can not angry? He bit his lips hard, and the smell of blood spread instantly. Then he heard a "hiss" and took a breath of cool air. Then he let her go. He said, "are you a dog?" Muqiqi took the opportunity to push him away, "only biting bad people like you!" "I''m bad?" Mo yanjue is a little innocent. He didn''t say anything when she lost her temper. On the contrary, he was bad? "You''re not bad who''s bad? Why didn''t you tell me about your business trip? " Mu Qiqi sat in the sofa, a pair of angry eyes looked at him directly, forced to ask. "You slept when I came back. You didn''t wake up when I left in the morning. I''m afraid to disturb your sleep, so I didn''t tell you." Mo yanjue talks nonsense. It''s clear that he was poisoned by Yang Yilin''s kid. If he said anything, he would leave. Now, instead of succeeding in the plot, he has caused a lot of troubles. I''m afraid it''s going to take a while to coax now. "Well, even if you''re telling the truth, why didn''t you give me a phone call or a message in two days?" Muqiqi is most concerned about this point, even if he is busy with clockwork information time? "I forgot when I was busy." This lame reason, Mo Yan Jue himself do not believe, let alone in the angry Muqiqi. "Forget?" Muqiqi stared at him with a cold sound. "You just don''t care, you don''t care about me!" Now, a pair of red eyes stare at him, which is the rhythm of tiger nest. Mo yanjue didn''t have the experience of coaxing girls. He walked over at a loss and tried to coax her into his arms. But unexpectedly, the little woman was very angry. She threw off his hand and said, "don''t touch me!" "Don''t be angry. I''ll tell you at the first time where I''ll go in the future." With that, Mo yanjue reached for her again. However, he was evaded again, and angrily told him, "Mo yanjue, if you are playing with me, you''d better tell me earlier, I am different from you, I can''t play!" In the two days when he left, her heart was like being dug away. She was lost all day. She knew that she really depended on him... But what he did now really made Muqiqi sad. Deep eyes look at her seriously, and the low voice rings slowly in her ear: "I can tell you very seriously, I am serious! And... And " " and what? " Muqiqi asked coldly. "Nothing!" Mo yanjue plans to surprise her, so he swallows it hard. Nothing left in Muqiqi''s ear had a taste of dealing with work, and immediately became more angry. "Would you say no!" Leaving such a wager, Mu Qiqi pushed him hard and walked out of the study quickly. When Mo yanjue chased him out, he ran back to his room. Mo yanjue stood at the door and wanted to knock. He finally gave up. Forget it. I''ll spare her today, and I''ll settle with her tomorrow. But he didn''t know. The next morning, the little woman didn''t finish it, and another big trouble came to the door. The two women met outside the gate and drew their swords and crossbows. The atmosphere was tense. "Are you Mrs. Mo?" Jin Ziyan, with her arms around her chest, looks up and down at the Muqiqi who is going to work. Chapter 361 Mu Qiqi twisted her eyebrows and looked at the unruly girl in front of her. She may not be as old as she looks, but the tone is frightening. And what did she just say? Mrs. Mo? Who is Mrs. Mo? She and moyanjue can only be regarded as a boyfriend and girlfriend at most. How can they develop so fast. See Mu Qiqi didn''t answer the meaning, Jin Ziyan''s sharp chin Yang is higher, "don''t speak is not it?" Muqiqi stared at her, not despicable or overactive. "Who are you, please?" "I''m the princess of country f and the sister of the president." Jin Ziyan shows her identity with pride. Muqiqi did not change his face, but he was wondering if moyanjue had anything to do with the princess in front of him when he was on a business trip in country f for two days? Seeing that Muqiqi''s face was not loose, jinziyan felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She looked around her and continued: "since you are not Mrs. Mo, I will tell you that moyanjue went to our country f a few days ago to talk about our marriage with my brother, and it has been settled. If there is no accident, we will have a wedding soon..." Jin Ziyan said while observing the expression on Muqi''s face. Seeing that she was still calm, angry and anxious, she couldn''t hold her breath. She said angrily, "no matter what your relationship with Mr. Mo is, I will invite you to our wedding. I hope you will come!" Muqiqi still didn''t speak. Her eyes were as light as water. Jin Ziyan is enraged by Mu Qiqi''s indifference. It is clear that she is the noble princess. Why is her face more dignified than the princess. "I''ll tell you that no matter what kind of identity you live here, after I get married with Mr. Mo, you have to move me out of here. Oh no, maybe I''ll change my villa and save your misfortune here!" Mu Qiqi looked at her coldly, "Miss Jin, right? Since you''re here to find Moyan Jue, you''d better go in and find him. What can I do for you? " "Me!" She didn''t come to see if Moyan Jue was really married as he said. Last night, she sent another person to check it all night. There was no information about marriage about Mo yanjue at all. So she firmly believed that Moyan Jue must have deceived her and her brother. But when she saw a beautiful woman driving out of the manor, her composure was gone. She stopped in front of her car, forced her car to stop, and then there was the first scene. Just when Jin Ziyan''s face was red and thick, the cute little guy ran out of the yard, "Mommy, wait and my dad." The two women standing face to face turned around one after another, and saw the little stars coming from the trot all the way. The little guy carries a small schoolbag on his back. It''s funny that he runs for a while. "Slow down, don''t fall." This is almost an instinctive response. Then squatted down to meet the little guy''s sprint, rushed to her arms. Jin Ziyan is totally blind. If she is not the mommy of her child, she doesn''t believe it. But according to the investigation of subordinates, there is no marriage information of Mo yanjue? This can not help but let her into a tangle and confusion. "Daddy, hurry up!" The little guy pounced on Muqiqi''s arms, kissed her on the face, and then turned back and shouted at the people behind him. Three pairs of eyes looked at the carved iron gate at the same time, and directly someone came out of it slowly. Approaching, complaining: "wife, how can you wait for me and my son?" Chapter 362 A wife, let Mu Qiqi gooseflesh drop a ground. Looking into his eyes with some complexity. But when someone can''t see it, he first takes the little guy''s hand, then stretches out his hand to pull up the Muqiqi squatting on the ground, embraces him, with a sweet gesture of love. "Miss King, I''d like to introduce you to my wife and my son. Do you have any questions?" Mo yanjue hugs the woman, takes his son, and shows Jin Ziyan his identity. He wants her to die in a hurry. "In fact, you can''t believe me. But I have made it clear to the president that I have a wife and a family. I hope Miss Jin won''t waste time on someone in Mexico." When Mo yanjue said about his wife, he took a look at the woman in his arms and wrote all the details on his face. Jin Ziyan was even more unhappy. She pouted and had a small temper: "I don''t care. I just don''t believe it!" "Miss Jin has to ask someone in Mo to show her marriage certificate?" Mo yanjue smiled quietly, his eyes were deep, and he was a bit domineering. Mu Qiqi listens to the three words of the marriage certificate. Although he doesn''t speak, he still hands him a look that you can bear, so that he can experience it by himself. Muqiqi thought to himself: I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I say that. Wait a minute. If this reluctant Miss Jin really wants to see her marriage certificate, what will you do? "Well, if you have the ability, you can take it out. I sent someone to check it. There is no information about your marriage license!" Jin Ziyan embraces her arms with a very positive expression. Muqiqi pinched the sweat for him. Have a look, have you played a big game? Marriage certificate! is it hard to conjure it up? "OK, in order to kill Miss Jin, Zhou Hua!" There was a piercing chill in the voice. Mo yanjue shouted to Zhou Hua who had flown lswjs all night and had been working since he got off the plane. Zhou Hua hears the sound, bypasses the huge team which Jin Ziyan brings, trots over. "Mr. Mo," he said respectfully "Take the marriage certificate and show it to Miss King." This time, not only Jin Ziyan''s wide eyes are extremely concerned, but also the Muqiqi, who can''t move even when he is hugged by Mo yanjue. Thinking: he will not let Zhou Hua do a fake, right? Anyway, in her impression, it''s necessary for both men and women to be present at the event of such a holy spirit as getting a marriage certificate, and to make a sincere oath, which will never be abandoned in her life. But when Zhou Hua took out two red copies of her and Mo yanjue''s photos from his archive bag, Mu Qiqi was shocked. She couldn''t believe it? Jin Ziyan read the red book several times, and her face was very ugly. Finally lost way: "you are not in the domestic card?" It''s no wonder she can''t be found. "I''ve said that I''ve always been reluctant to let others see my wife''s beauty, so I can''t be so high-profile about marriage. Fortunately, you are the first person to see my wife''s beauty, and also the first person to see our marriage certificate." The corner of the mouth, with a faint smile, to tell the truth, he was very happy. The only drawback is that I didn''t ask her to marry me before I got my certificate. But he thought that he would make up for all the romantic things. He will make her the most beautiful and happy bride in the world. Is it true that he is happy, but he is stupid? She hasn''t promised to marry him yet. How can she get a marriage certificate? And the registration date is four years ago Chapter 363 Mu Qiqi looks at the people around him curiously. But someone is so proud that he doesn''t want to explain it to her. Mu Qiqi Qi, gave him a vicious look. I thought to myself, I will pay you back when I send this little princess away! As expected, see the marriage certificate of Jin Ziyan mood is very low, slowly will return the marriage certificate to Zhou Hua, shriveled mouth corner way: "bless you!" Mo yanjue was very satisfied with the ending. Mu Qiqi was a little surprised. After all, the princess was very intimidating just now. She thought that even if Mo yanjue took out his marriage certificate, she would hold him down by virtue of her noble identity. I didn''t expect to change a sentence to wish you happiness. Muqiqi suddenly felt that the princess was a little cute. Seeing her huge team leave, Mu Qiqi turns around and pats the marriage certificate on Mo yanjue''s chest. "What''s the matter? Can you give me a good explanation?" Mo yanjue grabs the marriage certificate that she patted on her chest and looks at it with satisfaction. Then he even drags Mu Qiqi into the car. "Let''s get in the car and say, or we''ll be late for work." "Daddy, what about me?" The little guy who has been fed dog food asked pitifully. "You asked Uncle Li, the driver, to take you to school!" After a word, the door slammed shut, no matter how sad the little guy was. "Why don''t you let the little stars come up?" Mu Qisheng airway, struggling to get off. "Do you want to hear me explain?" Someone grabbed her hand and threatened. Hearing this, Muqiqi sat still. "Explain, what can I do for you?" Mo yanjue''s eyes narrowed and stared at her face, which was obviously jealous. "If you see it more often, I was married by your princess in country f on a business trip, and then I said I was married, that''s all." "You''re lying, and you''re pulling me to cheat!" Muqiqi was very angry. He cheated himself. Why did he have to pull her? She''s innocent, okay? "Then you mean to let me marry the princess of F?" Staring at her eyes, she quickly flashed an unknown emotion, and then left the problem to her. Muqiqi Qi doesn''t fight at all. He hums, "what''s the matter with me?" "It doesn''t matter to you?" The eyebrows of the sword were slightly picked, and the expression was obviously unhappy. Muqiqi is angry, "what''s the matter with me? I''m not your one. I don''t notice when I go out. What else do I expect?" With that, the old story was turned out again. Mo yanjue''s heart is a little broken. It seems that he can''t listen to Yang Yilin''s misdemeanor in the future. He can''t leave if he wants to. Now it''s OK. He has become the handle of others. If you have nothing to say, you have to take it out. The red book was put into her hand, and he leaned into her ear and whispered, "with this in hand, you say you don''t care?" Muqi''s ear was sharp and red, and his whole heart leaped up, shyly saying, "are you going to hide from the princess or marry me?" "What do you say?" The voice is lower and deeper, and the long neck of Muqi is red. "How can I know?" she said "Since Mrs. Mo doesn''t know, it''s my husband''s dereliction of duty..." then, the sexy and cool lips are pasted gently. "From now on, you will be my wife and mistress of the Mohist family. Do you know? Well? " Chapter 364 Muqiqi is dizzy from being kissed. In the end, he became a soft mass in his arms, and even had no strength to push him away. "Do you remember what I said?" Mo yanjue reached out, touched her red apple face, and asked in a low voice. At this time, Muqiqi didn''t dare to say that she didn''t remember. She didn''t want to be bullied again. Nodded repeatedly: "remember, remember." See her so clever sensible, handsome face hook smile, good mood are written in the face. Holding her like this all the way, the car soon drove to the company''s underground parking lot. I didn''t give up kissing her on the forehead, releasing the arm that was confined on her waist, and finally I didn''t forget to warn: "go to my office at noon, I''ll wait for you to have lunch together." Muqiqi had stepped out of the door and got back one foot, looking at his handsome and charming face. Why: "can I... Our relationship not be made public?" "Why?" Although he knew what she was worried about, he wanted to hear it from her. Muqiqi raised his eyelids and looked at him. He didn''t have a good way to breathe: "first, there are so many women who like you. I''m afraid that there will be life danger after the publicity. Second, you have handled the marriage certificate without proposing to me, which doesn''t count!" After all, she still cares about getting a marriage certificate so serious that she doesn''t even know about it, too much! After listening to her breath, Junrong is a little more gentle. He puts his arms on the back of the chair behind her at will and dominates the airway: "if you only care about these two points, it''s easy to do." Muqiqi stares at him. It''s easy for him to do anything, but has he considered her feelings? Did he ever see the new couple go to get their marriage license without the woman''s knowledge? "First, I can hold a press conference. If anyone dares to cause any trouble to you, including life threat, he will not let them go! 2¡¢ If you want to propose, I can hold a grand proposal ceremony for you in Parkson square. " Mu Qiqi was so frightened that he could come up with such a bad idea. Didn''t people all over the world know that she married him? Don''t the whole people in Cloud City want to witness the proposal with her in Baisheng square, the most crowded place? This man is crazy! Obviously crazy! Just as muqiyi looked at him with a frightened expression, he said softly, "how is it?" Muqi Qi''s teeth itch, knowing that she will not agree to return such a tone, it is obviously intentional! Angry, she really wanted to hammer his fist. After thinking about it, she finally held back. "Don''t, you know I don''t want so many people to pay attention to our lives. So, can we not make it public first and wait for the chance later?" See her kitten like to please the master ''s posture, Mo Yan Jue secretly proud, hook the sexy lips. "I''m in a good mood today. I''ll meet you for the time being, but it depends on my mood." Although hearing this, Muqiqi is very uncomfortable, but at least now she is safe. As soon as I think about their relationship once it''s open, a group of people will go around her and ask her questions, and her head will hurt. At least one day now. She thought, with a naughty smile on her face, she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, opened the door and ran out of the car. Looking at the thief like figure of the little woman running into the elevator, Mo yanjue''s deep eyes sparkled with stars, and his handsome face was also a rare smile. Chapter 365 Muqiqi ran into the corridor with a red face. As soon as he was ready to press the elevator button, he was dragged out by a force. When she was frightened, she stood on her feet and saw each other''s face clearly. "Come out with me. I have something to tell you!" Cried the shrill voice at her. Muqiqi looked at the other party''s angry face, frowned tightly, and said coldly, "if you have anything to say here, I will be late for work soon. I have no time to listen to your nonsense." "Ah, Muqiqi, what do you put on the list is the big tree of moyanjue. Why are you still late or not?" Muxue''er looks cold and defiant. "You think everyone is like you?" Muqiqi also has no good face. "Well, do you think you are more noble than me? Is it not the money and potential of the ink painting yanjue? Don''t show me a white lotus, I''m disgusted! " Muxue''er is holding her arms in her arms. She looks very tall. "If you come to me to say these words, muxueer, you can go!" Muqiqi is too lazy to talk to her. "I''m not looking for you for this, of course. I''m looking for you for something important. If you don''t want to make trouble for moyanjue and don''t let him make the front page headlines, I suggest you go out with me and find a place to sit down and talk slowly!" The expression on Mu Xueer''s face was a little unpredictable. Mu Qiqi was not sure what she wanted to say or do, so she followed her out of Mo''s building. In the nearest cafe downstairs. When Muqiqi sat down, he sent a message to Xiao ran, asking her to help him to tell manager Li that she was late to the company. Xiao ran quickly went back to her and asked if she needed any help. Looking at Xiaoran''s warm reply, Muqiqi bends her mouth. No matter how bad life is, having such a good friend who cares about her around is enough to motivate her to face everything. But mu Qiqi''s expression of bending the corner of his mouth fell into Mu Xueer''s eyes and immediately angered her. Pull out the document bag from the bag, slap it on the table with a sharp voice, "Muqiqi, I don''t believe you can laugh at it!" Muqiqi is scared, sends a smile to Xiaoran, then quickly puts away the mobile phone. "What is this?" he said quietly "Just open it and see!" Mu Xueer stares at her with confidence. Her eyes are full of malice. Muqiqi took the document bag from the table as if he didn''t see it. He took it apart and took out the contents. In front of her was a picture which made her blood gush. It was so big and amazing. Instinctively, she shoved things back into the file bag. She tried to control her mood and looked at muxueer who was gloating. "What do you want to say?" Muqiqi asked without expression. "Do you still need to say that? Is the picture clear enough? " Mu Xueer squints, but her beautiful facial features are so ferocious. "On that day, moyanjue did drink the wine I ordered, but the dosage was not as small as he said, so he forgot what happened on that day. These photos are good proof. On that day, he was very powerful and wanted me very hard. If you don''t think these photos are enough to explain anything, I also have videos. Would you like to take them to you to enjoy them? " At last, muxueer''s red lips raised a smug smile. Chapter 366 "You think I''ll believe you?" Muqiqi said calmly. Muxueer had expected that Muqi would react like this. Pressing the anger at the bottom of my heart, I sneered: "Muqiqi, I didn''t expect that you still haven''t changed the problem of so many years of hard mouth?" "Obviously, I''m sad to die. I don''t have anything on my mouth. I''ll tell you that even if Mo yanjue doesn''t admit it now, I''ll give birth to the baby in my stomach. By the time I get a DNA test, everything will be clear. But what can you do then?" It''s true that if you look at the hero and heroine in the picture and she doesn''t have any inner fluctuation, it''s false. But she believed in Mo yanjue. He said that if he didn''t, he would not. What about the photos? She was in a tangle. Muqiqi doesn''t speak. Muxueer is happy and continues to add fuel and vinegar. "As a sister, I''d like to kindly advise you that there are so many men all over the world. You''d better find another one. I can''t introduce one for you. I promise that he is also a rich childe. Don''t waste your time on Mo yanjue." Muxueer''s theory of the rise, as if she said that Muqiqi would really leave moyanjue, involuntarily excited. "Then you don''t have to worry!" Muqiqi left this sentence and stood up from the sofa, ready to leave. Muxueer is in a hurry, and gets up and shouts, "Muqiqi, what are you dragging? If moyanjue can play, I can play with you. My today is your tomorrow. You''d better figure it out for yourself, and don''t end up with nothing!" Muqiqidun stepped down, then accelerated the pace, and walked out without returning. No matter what Mu Xueer said is true or not, she is not bothered to pester her. People like her are insidious. When Mu Qiqi sees her, she will think of what she did four years ago. Heart, numb. She walked quickly to the company building and threw everything that had just happened behind her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the morning was full of work arrangements, and there was no time to think about anything else. When she finally rested, Mo yanjue''s message urged her. "Come to my office." Muqiqi had a look at the time, only to find that it was 12 noon. In my mind, I began to think about what muxueer said to her, as well as the photos with large scale "sister Qiqi, it''s time to eat." She was called. She turned back and sipped her lips and chuckled: "you go first, I need to go out for something at noon." Voice down, the gossip of small ran began to pull a loud voice shouting: "sister Qiqi has another appointment? Let''s all meet one day. We''ll check it out for you. " Muqiqi laughs but doesn''t speak. She just doesn''t know if she will be so excited and enthusiastic when she knows that the person who needs to be checked is moyanjue? A group of people finally left after talking about the noise, and Mu Qiqi cleared the table, stood up listlessly and walked towards the elevator room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the floor where the president''s office is located is empty. Muqiqi''s crisp high-heeled shoes made her step on the floor very clear, which scared her to lighten her footsteps. As a result, I saw the man waiting outside the office just two steps away, looking at her with spoiled face. Mu Qiqi was shocked and stopped. I have told him that the relationship is not open for the time being. Is it afraid that other people will not know that he is waiting for her so openly? "Don''t worry and go boldly. Now the whole thirty third floor is just you and me!" Chapter 367 Hearing this sentence of Mo yanjue, Mu Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief. This is to rest assured and bold toward him. Seeing her approaching, Mo yanjue made an extremely gentlemanly gesture and invited her to the office. Different from the happy eyes of Mo yanjue, Mu Qiqi was not very interested. Although he stretched out his hand, he did not have half of the joy. Until she sat down on the sofa in his office, she was still cold and had no appetite for the delicious food on the tea table. "What''s the matter?" Mo yanjue sat down beside her and asked, looking at her sullen look. Muqiqi bit his lips, but he opened his mouth: "muxueer found me." When Mo yanjue''s face sank, his tone was cold: "what did she say to you?" But no matter what you say, it''s probably not a good thing. Muqiqi has collected the clear eyes, but her mood is still not good. "What''s the second thing to say? This time, she gave me something..." "what''s it?" Lord Moyan passed her shoulder, his low voice was cold. "Photos, you and her, large scale." Although Muqiqi is simple, his heart is turning over the river. "Ah!" Mo yanjue suddenly sneered, "this woman really has nothing to do with her extreme, any bad means to make it out!" Muqiqi would like to ask him why he didn''t see through the poisonous eyes of such a vicious woman earlier, and how muxueer got entangled with him. These doubts are just a series of question marks, which hit Muqiqi''s heart. But now she looked at the cold back of moyanjue who went to the window to make a phone call. She didn''t know where to start. What did he say on the phone? Muqiqi didn''t hear it clearly. I''m not in the mood to listen. Now, she just feels tired with snacks. She doesn''t care what she wants. She goes to sleep without asking. Mo yanjue calls back, Mu Qiqi leans on the sofa and closes his eyes tired. Heart, needle pricked general pain. He walked over, gently held her in his arms, and said softly, "I promise you, I will never let you face these things." Mu Qiqi''s shoulders shake involuntarily, but he doesn''t open his eyes. Then I heard a deeper voice: "I found someone to check. Her photos are all PS, so don''t take them to heart, silly woman. It''s clear that she''s here to block you up. You''re really stupid to be fooled by her. " Muqiqi is not happy. He suddenly opens his eyes and stares at him. "I''m quite stupid, or I won''t be fooled by you!" Mo yanjue suddenly smiled, gentle and good-looking, "then I hope you''ll be stupid forever." Muqiqi''s heart was slightly quivering, her cheeks were red, and she was shy. She pushed away the people around her and said: "who will be cheated by you for a lifetime!" Then he picked up chopsticks, chuckled and reached for the dish. Seeing that she is in a good mood and ready to eat, Mo yanjue is also in a good mood. Look at her dish, immediately smile close to the past, open his mouth, "ah!" Mu Qiqi looks at the dishes sandwiched on the chopsticks and his growing mouth, showing a surprised but helpless expression. How reserved and expensive is he? He has a very serious habit of cleanliness, but now he wants to eat the food she feeds? Muqiqi is a little unbelievable. Looking at her stupefied and unresponsive, Mo yanjue had to join in some more, bullying: "Hello me!" Chapter 368 Frightened by his voice, he shook his hands and dropped the vegetables on the chopsticks onto the tea table. Muqiqi takes a breath and feels at a loss for a while. When she didn''t react, someone picked up the dish and put it in his mouth. "Don''t..." Muqi wants to stop it, but it''s too late. I had to watch him chew and swallow. Although she could not see the expression on her face at the moment, she could imagine that she must have been shocked to the extreme. "You... Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness?" Hold for a long time, Mu Qiqi hold out such a sentence. I saw a smile on someone''s face, and the evil spirit said, "cleanliness is good for anyone." A swish. The face of Mu Qiqi is red. Who said that he was cold and heartless, and that his words could lift the dead? "That one didn''t count. Feed me again." When Muqiqi was thinking about something, someone''s chin was on her shoulder, leaning gently, and his face was a delicate expression of seeking favor. Muqiqi restrained his heart beating wildly, glanced at him, and deliberately said: "you don''t have a hand, why do you want me to feed you?" "My wife feeds me sweet!" Poor little eyes with a little rustle. Muqiqi''s face immediately changed. She was still not well when he called for his wife. Especially the others stuck on her all the time, which made her itch all over. "Want my husband to feed you?" Seeing her expression slightly changed, Mo yanjue deliberately teased her. Muqiqi directly picked up the chopsticks, didn''t look at them, and directly put a big mouth into his mouth, "eat and eat." I can''t eat you today! Of course, in order not to scare him away, Muqiqi consciously omitted. Looking at someone''s funny action of chucking his cheeks, he took a sip of his lips and turned to eat his own. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a meal is eaten in such a situation that someone has to feed it without knowing how many times. Muqiqi secretly touched his round belly, thinking that he would not know how much meat he was growing. As a result, Mo yanjue saw this little action, leaned over her lips and kissed her, then said: "you are so thin, you should eat more." Mu Qiqi subconsciously looks down at his body. The protruding place is protruding. The protruding place is warping. Where is he thin? When she looks at someone again, she finds that someone has a bad smile on his face. It''s clear that he is thinking about something messy. Muqiqi is shy. "I''m going back, or I''ll see my colleagues later." She wanted to escape because she was not sure what would happen next. As a result, he was arrested just before he got up and walked out. "Don''t worry, no one will come back here before 1:30." With that, she was picked up and brought into the lounge of the inner room. Push the door, bathe seven eyes light one bright. This person really enjoys it. It''s a small bedroom, OK? No, not all. It should be a small apartment with all kinds of daily necessities. When she didn''t respond, people had been gently placed on the small bed, the soft quilt gently wrapped her. "Close your eyes and go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time." Big palm holds up her beautiful eyebrows and eyes, the tone is full of doting. Muqiqi''s heart was slightly quivering, and subconsciously asked, "what about you?" Chapter 369 "You want me to sleep with you?" I can also hear the voice that can make the girl pregnant. Muqiqi clings to the back of the bed sheet with a few invisible tremors, and his cheeks suddenly flutter red. Two small hands tightly grasp the quilt, a little bit by her pulled to the position of his nose, the eyes of the black look at him, shy way: "I don''t know this meaning." "What do you mean then?" A more magnetic voice came into her ear, and the tip of her ear turned red unconsciously. Muqiqi is ashamed and doesn''t know how to answer. He simply drags the quilt online a little bit and covers the whole head inside. Mo yanjue couldn''t help being amused. He gently reached out and pulled down the quilt on her head. "I have some documents to deal with. You have a good rest. I''ll call you when it''s time." Muqiqi''s eyes drooped, and he did not dare to look into his eyes at all. His eyes clearly had some magic power, and he could not extricate himself if he looked at them. A faint breath of heat sprinkled on her cheek, followed by a shallow kiss on her forehead. Muqi''s long eyelashes trembled with his kiss, and she quickly closed them. She was worried about what would happen if she continued to stare. "Well, have a good rest!" At last he said a word to her, and Mo yanjue got up and strode out, and closed the door of the room for her. At the moment when the door was closed, the heart that was about to jump out of its throat was finally relieved, and the eyes that were stiff and uneasy were slowly opened. Some excited and some excited to grip the quilt, she smelled the light green tea fragrance that belonged to him on the quilt. Uncontrollable, the whole face is red again. As soon as she thought of sleeping under the bed he had slept under, her little heart couldn''t contain the excitement. I didn''t feel so excited when I slept with him before. This may be the difference between marriage and non marriage. He did everything to her like a hooligan before he got the license. But now it''s different. With the existence of the red book, they are the legal couple. What he does to her is a husband''s care and love for his wife. Husband? She realized that she had been getting used to and admitted his identity gradually, and the feeling in her heart was very delicate. It''s just that before I can enjoy my great youth, I suddenly become a married woman, which is really a loss! But thinking that the man she married was the most handsome and the best man in the world, there was no loss. Secretly chuckled, she shyly pulled the quilt to cover her face. "Husband, husband..." " she said to herself in a voice that only she could hear. Thinking of being forced by him to call her husband later, she contacted her in advance, and then she could not open her mouth. * a little woman in the room was so confused and excited that she couldn''t sleep. It''s very efficient for someone to work outside in front of a computer. As long as I think of finishing the work early, I can keep warm with her, and I am full of energy. The long fingers are tapping on the keyboard, and the smile between the eyebrows and eyes can''t be concealed. But his work is not finished, a small woman gently opened the door, probe out, "I can not sleep, can not sleep?" Mo yanjue looks back, and the dark eyes look at her for two seconds. Without hesitation, he closes the document in his hand, gets up and strides towards her... B Chapter 370 The people who came here were very fierce. Muqiqi was scared and retreated. But when she wanted to stop, it was too late. Someone directly lifted her up and put her on the bed, then his tall body leaned over. The warm chest was tightly attached to her, and the whole person was scared to lose his soul. Apart from staring at him with big, frightened eyes, I seem to have forgotten everything else. "If you want me to sleep with you, just tell me why you have so many little thoughts?" The voice with a smile is very pleasant, but it''s not good to fall into Muqiqi''s ear. After swallowing her throat, she said nervously, "no... No, I mean I can''t sleep, can I go?" "No!" What someone refuses is direct. "But I really can''t sleep. I''d better go back to read the book and design the manuscript..." Muqiqi''s voice is very small, it''s totally like praying. "I can''t sleep and can''t leave. I''ll come here at noon every day. I''m used to going to sleep in a few days." That''s the bully! Muqiqi wants to cry, and her eyes show a pathetic expression, "can I refuse?" "What do you think?" Mu seven seven flat mouth, this is obviously White asked. "Then go out and do your work. I''ll keep sleeping." Be careful of dirt. She thinks it''s beautiful. But is it easy for someone to come in, but it''s hard for them to go out. "No matter how busy I am, I have to let go and sleep with my wife." As he said this, he turned over and lay on her side. His tall body occupied only a small part of the bed. "No, you go to work." Muqiqi is ashamed and annoyed. He doesn''t know what to do. For fear that she would push him to the ground with a little force. "Sleep!" With his stern voice, a hand reached out to cover her eyes. Muqiqi reached out to push him. "Don''t make a fuss. In such a small place, it''s time for you to rest again." Two people so crowded in a small bed, Muqiqi can not help but think of that night in the old house. Especially thinking of the funny way he got up after sleeping all night, he could not help bending his mouth. "My wife, I''ll make do with it today. I''ll ask someone to change a big bed tomorrow." Mo yanjue closed his eyes gently and his pleasant voice went into Muqiqi''s ear. Muqiqi was immediately stupid, almost blurted out: "no!" Moving in a big bed obviously means telling someone that he lives here for two people? Is this man going to die if he keeps a low profile? "That wife means that every day you and I are packed in this small bed, but it''s OK, hold tight." Light hook lips, Mo yanjue tease her, in a good mood. "Who''s going to hold you tight?" Muqiqi was ashamed and annoyed. He reached out and pushed him. "Don''t push. If you push again, you will fall down." Deep eyes open, frighten her. Muqiqi is so speechless that he can do nothing but anger. "Darling, close your eyes and I''ll do something meaningful with you if I don''t sleep." As soon as the words fell, Muqiqi closed his eyes obediently. He was too scared to breathe. She knows that he can do everything, so she can''t easily challenge his bottom line. She looked like a obedient cat, and Mo yanjue''s lips raised a smug smile. After staring at her pure face for a few seconds, she put her long arm on her waist and closed her eyes gently Chapter 371 But in half an hour, Muqiqi slept soundly and deeply. It''s not like sleeping in this place for the first time. After rubbing her messy hair, she looked at the time and was annoyed: "why didn''t you wake me up earlier?" Mo yanjue gently curled up his mouth, and his eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. "You sleep like a pig. I''m still to blame for not waking up." Mu Qiqi stares, "impossible!" "Why not? I''ve been calling you since ten, but you haven''t responded at all. What can I do? " Mo yanjue shrugged and pretended to be innocent. Mu seven blinks, a time can''t tell true from false. "Well, don''t worry about it any more. Get up and clean up." Mo yanjue kindly reminded her. Muqiqi just opened the quilt and got out of bed, hurriedly ran to the bathroom to wash his face and comb his hair. And someone stands at the door frame with an expression of appreciation, watching carefully, more patient than appreciating precious treasure. Muqiqi combed his hair, and when he looked back, he saw the smiling Mo yanjue on his face, and his eyebrows jumped. Nervous way: "what do you see me for?" "Look how beautiful my wife is." Someone''s mouth is really boring with sweetness. Muqiqi finally knows who is inheriting Xiaoxing''s sweet mouth. The root is here. White his one eye, Mu Qiqi walked past from his side, "I went back to work first, after work underground garage waiting for you." Just walk a step, the wrist is gently grabbed, someone''s low and deep voice floats over, "haven''t you given my husband an encouraging kiss?" Muqiqi froze. What''s the ghost of encouraging kiss? Also ah, he a wife, a husband''s cry, how to call so smooth? It had to make her wonder that he had called people that before. In her stupefied space, she has been drawn into the arms of moyanjue, and the sexy lips have been pasted on her. She subconsciously reached out and separated his lips. Her words were fierce: "first, tell me, did your husband and wife call someone else so smoothly?" Mo yanjue stared at her jealous little face and smiled without saying a word. "Silence is the default." Muqiqi''s face sank, full of jealousy. "Then can I regard your way as jealous?" Eyes twinkled, staring at her little face full of affection. "Who is jealous!" Muqiqi''s mouth is hard, struggling to get up from his arms. "Are you sure you will continue to struggle with me? I''m kind enough to remind you that the secretarial staff will be back in a moment. " Deep eyes, clearly deliberately teasing her. Mu Qiqi bit his lips, both embarrassed and embarrassed. Someone took the opportunity to turn his face and come over. "Oh, kiss me, let you go." Muqiqi was about to be angry with him. He stared at him with big innocent eyes. "It seems that you are going to let the whole company know about our relationship?" Someone saw her without saying, bluffing. Muqiqi immediately took a breath on his cheek, then struggled to open his prison and fled. Looking at the shy back of the little woman, Mo yanjue reached out and touched his cheek, his smile could not hide. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the elevator. Muqiqi gasped heavily, and the blush on his cheek could not be dissipated for a long time. She pressed her heart and gently pressed her lips. Thinking that he would come and go to his office like a thief every day, Muqiqi''s small heart would panic. If she was accidentally hit by her colleagues one day, the elevator suddenly opened with a "Ding" sound, interrupting her thoughts. Chapter 372 Seeing the people coming in, Muqiqi was relieved. "Madam." When the elevator closed, Zhou Hua gave a respectful low cry. Muqiqi is embarrassed. "Zhou tezhu is still calling me by my name." "How can that be? You and Mr. Mo have already got the marriage license. I can call them whatever I want." Muqiqi''s face is flustered, and he wants to escape from the elevator. "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo told me. I''ll call you miss Mu when someone comes." Look at her embarrassment, Zhou Hua explained. Muqiqi didn''t speak, and he stared at the changing number of the elevator. Finally out of the elevator, Muqiqi ran towards the design department and began to work in the afternoon. * a high-end community. Muxueer breaks everything she can fall. But even then it was hard to contain her anger. She didn''t think that Muqiqi really didn''t get in the oil and salt. She spent a lot of money and spent half a day to make PS come out of the perfect picture. Unexpectedly, she only looked at it, and she was very confident that the person above was not moyanjue. Where is Muqiqi confident? How long did she know Mo yanjue? How could she trust him so much? The more you think about it, the more angry you are. With a wave of your arm, you overturn the things on the table. The servant was so scared that he stepped back and finally had to secretly call Su Xiaofeng. Su Xiaofeng received the call from the servant and hurried to come here. She was shocked when she saw the mess on the ground. Then the servant was arranged out, and only two people were left in the whole house, she and muxueer. Slowly walked, she comforted: "Xueer, didn''t mom tell you that there is something mom will deal with to solve, you are obedient at home to raise the baby." Muxue''er is angry. Where is there any sense to speak of? She shakes her arm directly and shouts: "what to raise? It''s not sure what kind of wild seed it is. It can''t be Moyan Jue''s child again!" Su Xiaofeng was shocked by her daughter''s excitement. "Xueer, you must not have this idea yourself. You all think that this child is not Mo yanjue''s, so how can he recognize it?" Muxueer sat down on the sofa, tears streaming down her face, crying: "Mom, I don''t know about moyanjue''s children at all. It''s not like breaking the sky." "And he has sent someone to warn me today. If I play around again, he will take back the house and the cards he gave me!" Muxueer choked. After four years with Mo yanjue, she got a set of expensive houses and several bank cards that could be overdrawn indefinitely. If the house and the card are taken back, then she really has nothing. "He dare!" Even at this time, Su Xiaofeng still has a hard mouth, just like how good she is. "Mom, what else can we do?" Muxueer hugged her knee and began to cry. "Don''t be afraid. If you have a mother, she won''t let you lose for nothing and get angry!" At the bottom of her eyes, a little calculation flashed. Su Xiaofeng seemed to have a plan in mind. Hearing her mother''s extremely affirmative voice, Mu Xueer suddenly raised her head, her tearful eyes with curiosity, "Mom, what are you going to do?" "Don''t worry, let mom tell you slowly..." Su Xiaofeng''s sinister expression tells Mu Xueer her own wishful thinking carefully, and smiles mysteriously, "daughter, wait for mom''s good news!" Chapter 373 The old house of Mohism. Su Xiaofeng''s sudden visit made people in the courtyard feel hostile. Aunt Wang took people in to see the old lady, then secretly went to call Mo yanjue. When she was carrying tea in, Su Xiaofeng, who was sitting in the mahogany sofa, began to cry with tears and snivels. "Old lady, you must make up your mind for us Xueer. We Xueer have followed Mr. Mo for so many years, even if we didn''t have any credit, we have to work hard. What''s more, she still has bad Mr. Mo''s children in her stomach. How can we say to abandon them?" The old lady was confused and frowned at her. "You mean that Mu Xueer of your family has broken our children of yanjue?" Su Xiaofeng cried more sadly and clapped her thigh: "yes, we Xueer have been keeping a good baby at home for more than a month since she was pregnant. Who knows, she was fascinated by the girl who was bathing in Qiqi." "That Muqiqi is my stepdaughter, but that wench has been wild since she was a child. Our family can''t control her at all, and... Su Xiaofeng deliberately stops talking, which makes the old lady curious. "And what?" The old lady is really on the hook. "And when she went to school, she had contacts with the boys who were in a mess. It was totally helpless to be sent abroad to study. She rolled with men in the hotel... Oh, I''m sorry to say that." Su Xiaofeng deliberately shows her affectation in order to make Muqiqi feel dark. The old lady''s face sank immediately, and she said that the girl had a plan to get close to their house, yanjue, but the silly boy was fascinated. But even if you don''t marry Muqiqi, muxueer is not the best choice for the old lady. The old lady had seen it a few times before. She was dressed up as a demon, but she was not a living person at all. When I saw her today, the old lady understood. People in their 40s and 50s are still like girls in their 20s in their eyebrows and eyes. Hum, they are delicate. No wonder it''s junior three. It''s not a good thing at first sight. The old lady has a straight temper. She doesn''t want to smile when she doesn''t need to see anyone. She said, "I can''t manage the children''s affairs. You can see that my old lady is in poor health and doesn''t have the energy to manage them. Why don''t you go to talk to yanjue?" Su Xiaofeng never thought it would be such a result. She was in a hurry and rushed to pull the old lady''s hand. "Old lady, you can''t ignore it. We Xueer are pregnant with the bones and flesh of your Mohist family. Can''t you please?" The old lady knows her grandson. If muxueer is really pregnant with his flesh and blood, she will not tell her how good Muqiqi is. In a word, her grandson is definitely not the irresponsible master who has enlarged the girl''s belly! The old lady knows that! What''s more, the old lady was very dissatisfied just now when she said what happened when she was in Muqiqi school. Although she had only seen the girl for two years, although she was not very impressed, she absolutely did not believe that she was such a child. On these two grounds alone, the old lady expressed serious doubts about her intention. "It''s not up to me whether or not. My old woman can''t control anything. You''d better go." The old lady said, stretching out her hand to support her forehead, half squinting and half sleeping. Su Xiaofeng was in a hurry when she saw this: "you Mohist family are also a big family. How can you watch your bones and flesh flow out?" Chapter 374 Aunt Wang saw the impatience on the old lady''s face and immediately stepped forward. "Mrs. mu, please come back. Our old lady just left the hospital yesterday. She''s not very well. No one can afford to be angry again." Su Xiaofeng''s face was tangled with various expressions. She was angry and unwilling. Finally, she got up obediently and was ready to go out. "If no one in your Mohist family really recognizes this child, don''t blame us for using special means to publicize this matter!" Finish saying, angrily walked out. Aunt Wang sent people out of the door and hurried back, worried that the old lady was really angry for good or ill. But when she hurried back to the living room, the old lady turned on her radio again and played her favorite opera. There was nothing at all. Aunt Wang took a sigh of relief, went to pour tea for the old lady, and asked quietly, "the old lady doesn''t call the young master to ask what''s going on?" The old lady glanced at her, "what do you ask? My own grandson, I know, is definitely not so unreliable In a word, Aunt Wang laughed, "admire your heart, just like a mirror." The old lady took another look at her. "My grandson is a bit confused, but he is only shy to me and other girls. If he had that ability, my old lady would not bother to find his daughter-in-law. " Aunt Wang chuckled, "but I think that Qiqi girl is very good." The old lady''s face immediately pulled down, "what''s the best, cuddling with other men, do you know something about shame?" Aunt Wang shut up and knew she had hit the gun. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ come out of the old house of Mohist family. Su Xiaofeng got angry. After thinking in the car, I finally decided to go to Yang''s house. Mr. Yang is different from the old lady''s indecision, and I believe he will also sit back and ignore. If Yang''s family is indifferent, she really has a fight with reporters. Start the car and turn around. She drives towards the old house of Yang family. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Although Mo yanjue has got a certain understanding of Su Xiaofeng''s whereabouts from Aunt Wang''s phone call, she must go to Yang''s house to cry to Grandpa. But he didn''t stop it, and didn''t call grandpa in advance. He wanted to see how far Su and her daughter wanted to go. If it''s true that the oil and salt don''t enter, but he really has nothing to worry about. Even he seriously suspected that the night four years ago was the game designed by their mother and daughter. They have always been kind to them, but also because of the night four years ago... Br > * Yang''s family. Su Xiaofeng knocks on the door, which Yang Yilin can''t adjust. Seeing a middle-aged woman whom I didn''t know at all, I couldn''t help smiling, "who are you looking for, this beautiful woman?" Su Xiaofeng was a red face, "I''m looking for Mr. Yang." "Ho! My grandfather is so discerning that he should find me such a young grandmother. " Yang Yilin joked. Su Xiaofeng couldn''t laugh at all. She was angry but didn''t dare to send. She could only endure it. "That... I have something important to ask Mr. Yang. Please give me a briefing." Su Xiaofeng pursed her lips. "What''s important? You can tell me first. Maybe I can help you." The reason why Yang Yilin spent so much time talking with her here is that she looks like Mu Xueer very much. If he guesses right, this is mu Xueer''s mother. So what''s good about her coming? Chapter 375 Su Xiaofeng is also too lazy to talk nonsense with a little brat here, and insists on rushing in. "I want to see Mr. Yang. You let me in." Yang Yilin stretched out his arm and said with a smile, "I said you don''t need to be so anxious even if you want to be my grandmother again?" Su Xiaofeng''s face is red and thick. "Who wants to be your grandmother? It''s shameful." Although he was scolded, Yang Yilin was not angry but happy. He leaned forward and said, "you are going to attack me with all your strength. You say I don''t want to face, is that right?" Su Xiaofeng is even more annoyed, "who pounced on you? How can you talk nonsense?" Yang Yilin doesn''t like muxue''er very much. Every time he goes out with his cousin, she pesters her. Jiao didi looks like she really thinks she is rich? If it wasn''t for Sir Alex who accidentally slept with her and gave her food and clothes, now I don''t know what kind of earth bun it is! Now it''s good to see her pestering the Lord. Her mother is here. This family is really annoying. "I dare not talk nonsense when the facts are in front of me!" At the door, the two people pulled and talked, and finally surprised the old man who was playing with birds in the backyard. Without saying anything, they came here with the bird cage. "Yang Yilin, you are fooling around!" although you don''t know who the other party is, you can see that Yang Yilin''s stinky boy is playing with others all the way, and the old man roars. Hearing the voice of the old man, Yang Yilin''s shoulders shook. In fact, he should have slipped away, but he thought about listening to what the woman came to the house for, so he pulled back his arms. "Grandpa, grandma... Oh, no, it''s aunt who is looking for you." The old man approached, gave him a bad look, then looked at the person in front of him, "are you?" Seeing that it''s Mr. Yang himself, Su Xiaofeng immediately changed her face. Big tears fell down and she cried and hawed: "Mr. Yang, I''m Mu Xueer''s mother. Our Xueer has been with you for so many years, you know?" The old man has heard of this, but the stinky boy of Mo yanjue has never admitted it. "Er... You can tell me what you''re here for." Don''t be shy. "Now we Xueer are pregnant. The child belongs to you yanjue, but he is going to abandon their daughter now. You should make up your mind for Xueer!" Cry and say, cry and cry. The old man was shocked. "What do you say, pregnant with our children of yanjue?" "Yes, it''s been a month and a half, but he''s breaking up now. How can Xueer live?" you said "Is it my brother''s? Will you come to our house and cry? " Without waiting for the old man to respond, Yang Yilin, standing on one side, said. As far as he knows, muxueer wants to climb into the Lord''s bed more than once, but in the end, don''t be cold Lord refused. Can you still have a baby in this case? Is that really a ghost? "How do you speak? Xueer of our family has talked about a boyfriend of moyanjue over the years. Is it not moyanjue or whose? " Su Xiaofeng turns her head and stares at Yang Yilin. "How do I know? It''s not mine! " Yang Yilin turned his eyes, and said nothing good. "All right, shut up!" The old man''s brain is still in a mess at the moment, so the two of them are even more confused when they quarrel. With a fierce reprimand, she looked at Su Xiaofeng in front of her. "This lady, please come in. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." Chapter 376 The old man took people to the living room. Yang Yilin glanced at Su Xiaofeng and took out his mobile phone to report the enemy to Mo yanjue. "Say something!" As soon as the phone was connected, the people at the other end were extremely impatient. "Hey!" Yang Yilin''s violent temper, "I''m kind enough to send you a letter. You should have this attitude. Forget it, don''t say it!" Did not expect him to say no, the other side actually hung up the phone. Yang Yilin angrily scolded and begged for help to call people. "I told you that your former mother-in-law has also come to Grandpa''s place. I''ll let you know how to do it." "Well!" At the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue answered lightly. "It''s just, um?" Yang Yilin was shocked by his reaction. "They say you''ve made the girl''s stomach bigger. Aren''t you worried?" Mo yanjue closed the documents he was browsing before, stood up and said calmly, "what''s the hurry?" "Oh, you can, you just wait for the master to slap you to die suddenly." Yang Yilin''s teeth are clenched with Qi. But I didn''t expect someone to say directly, "is that you?" "Your uncle!" Angrily scolded a sentence, Yang Yilin hung up the phone. It''s unnecessary to call him!! Put away the mobile phone, Yang Yilin angrily walked into the reception hall, and sat down in the sofa beside, listening to Su Xiaofeng and the old man crying. Seeing that he came in so impolitely, he sat down. The old man gave him a fierce look and didn''t speak. Over there, Su Xiaofeng also looked at him, but soon turned around and continued crying: "Mr. Yang, you must make a decision for Xueer!" Old Yang, with a big head, raised his chin toward Yang Yilin. "Go, call your brother." Yang Yilin shook his hair and said, "yes." "What did he say?" The old man stared. Yang Yilin shrugs and gives the old man an innocent but helpless look, which means that he is not worried at all and says nothing. With such a look in his eyes, the old man''s heart was clear. He said his grandson couldn''t have been out there, let alone irresponsible. Therefore, for the crying of the woman in front of him, besides headache, he did not expect credibility. See ye and sun play riddles, Su Xiaofeng is in a hurry, "Mo always doesn''t admit it? He bullied US Xueer and didn''t want to be responsible. Mr. Yang Before Su Xiaofeng finished speaking, he interrupted the old man''s patting the table. "I know Yang Xun''s grandson. How can he be someone you don''t take charge of? If you dare give me any more nonsense, I''ll have to ask a lawyer to talk to you! " A strong voice with a domineering, not generally frightening. In particular, the tea cup on the table almost shocked the ground because of the slap of the old man, which scared the people present to take a breath of cool air. And Su Xiaofeng is also a shoulder shake, immediately shudder voice. Yang Yilin, who has been sitting on the sofa shaking his legs, stands up and sneers: "Mrs. mu, I''d better advise you to go back and ask your daughter who is the father of her baby, right? Don''t make up your mind on our cousin. If you really upset my brother and our Yang family, hum, you mu family will wait for the lawyer''s letter! " Chapter 377 Mohs underground garage. Muqiqi runs down secretly, and Mo yanjue''s car stops there. He immediately opens the door like a thief and sits in. "Don''t wait for me in the company." Muqiqi said to him, covering his small heart. Long arm hook into her arms, soft voice in the ear ring: "why?" "It''s too dangerous. Colleagues will see it sooner or later." Bathe seven seven wring eyebrows, frown bitterly way. "Don''t let me announce our relationship in the morning, and let me wait for you in the evening. Woman, what else do you want to ask for tomorrow?" "Sexy lips against her sensitive ears," she said in a low voice. Muqiqi blushed, "there''s nothing else for this requirement" she said only half of what she said, someone''s lips have been blocked up and they are very sad. Taking advantage of the chance to breathe, he said in a low voice: "I have a request... Too" for a while, I have already had a bad premonition. She pushed him aside and muttered, "myungjue... Give me some time, I''m not ready yet" "what''s ready?" Mo yanjue teased her deliberately. She blushed, bit her lips, and was extremely embarrassed. Although she knew that it would be sooner or later to do that kind of thing when she became a legal couple, she was really not ready to face it. Four years ago, the impact on her mind was so great that she would feel dirty as soon as she thought about it. And she didn''t know whether he would dislike her or not, so she was not sure how to say it... Just... Just... Just... The magnetic voice came into her cochlea. He said: "I said, I will not force you, I will wait until you are willing to that day." As soon as Muqiqi''s heart warmed, a thick mist rose in her eyes. She did not dare to look at him, but lowered her voice: "thank you, moyanjue!" Voice fell, her earlobes were severely bitten, like some kind of punishment, he said angrily: "said several times, don''t say thank you to me again, can''t remember again, is to want me to fart?" Asshole? Listen to this word, Mu Qiqi''s face is redder, wring his eyebrows and pushing him hard, "hooligan!" Mo yanjue''s eyes flashed a trace of dark eyes, his arm around her waist increased some strength, and his voice was a little hoarse, "what''s wrong with playing hooligans with my own wife?" Muqiqi is even more shy. He cleverly turns the topic aside. "What did you want to say just now? What''s the requirement?" Blindfolded by a desire, he blinked. He took a deep breath. Since he promised that she would wait for her to be willing, no matter how much he wanted, he had to restrain it... Br > soon recovered his usual calm. He looked at her and said seriously: "I can stay away from the company and wait for you. Then you must go to my office for lunch break every noon. If you are worried If I''m seen by my colleagues, I can have a VIP in the opposite Hotel and specially open a room for your lunch break. " Muqiqi was stunned by his arrogance, and only half a day later remembered to respond. "Er... Well, I can''t sleep at noon, so I won''t go to your office." Muqiqi stuttered a little. "Who is sleeping like a pig in my office today?" Someone put the long arm drawn from her waist on the back of the chair and stared at her and smiled. Mu Qiqi''s reply: "you are the pig! ¡° Chapter 378 Mu Qiqi''s reply: "you are the pig! " hearing this sentence, someone reached out his hand to the tip of his nose and asked smilingly," is that so? " Mu Qiqi turns his head, sees the funny pig nose, and can''t help giggling. "Happy?" Mo yanjue put down his hand and went to hug her neck. The second before the smile, the second after a direct pull down the face, face to one side. Don''t bother to talk to him! At this time, the mobile phone in Mo yanjue''s pocket rings. Releasing his arm around her neck, he took out his mobile phone and saw the phone number on the screen. His brow moved almost invisibly. Long fingers slide to unlock, he answers the phone, "Grandpa." When Mo yanjue called out to Grandpa, Mu Qiqi''s back couldn''t help shaking. Last time I was going to see him, I didn''t see he Jiajun. I guess the old man was angry? So at this moment, Mu Qiqi put up his ears and listened to the contents of the phone carefully. "I''m in such a big trouble that I''m not going to come back to explain?" The old man said with dignity. Trouble? Muqiqi heart beat drum, what trouble? "Grandpa is going to have a good drink and a good meal. We''ll be right back." When he said this, Mo yanjue''s doting eyes looked at Mu Qiqi, who was beside him. He was not gentle. Four eyes are opposite, Mu Qiqi shyly drops his eyes. Take her to the parents again? Oh, Ma GA, she''s dressed in black, and she hasn''t prepared any gifts, isn''t it good? The old man didn''t react at once. After two seconds of stupidity, he cleared his throat. "This time, play with my old man again, and you''ll be slapped!" Finish saying, the phone severely hung up. Mu Qiqi stares at him with fright, "is Grandpa so fierce?" Mo yanjue put up his mobile phone and nodded, "it''s powerful, it''s powerful." Muqi shivered again. "Then... Did grandpa get angry about our last break of appointment?" "Yes!" Mo yanjue blustered her seriously. Muqiqi''s face immediately changed. It''s over. It''s over. Grandma''s first impression is very bad. Now grandpa''s side... Is very scared. Looking at her tense appearance, Mo yanjue slightly pursed his lips, which was obviously the joy of teasing her after success. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the mall. Muqiqi was almost dragged in. "I have clothes in my house. We can go back and change them." Someone seems to be unable to hear her. He takes her to the big brand counter and ignores her at all. "Take the pink one, please." After entering, Mo yanjue took a fancy to a long pink dress with a diamond. It was plain and elegant in color and elegant in spirit. It must be suitable for her. Mu Qiqi''s face refused. "I really don''t need to buy it." "Disobedient?" Someone''s face suddenly pulled down, serious and frightening. Muqiqi immediately counseled him. He looked at him pitifully, let go of the hand holding his sleeve, and followed the shopping guide to the fitting room. Elegant and light chiffon fabric, with fine and pure handmade diamonds, is more delicate and atmospheric. The design of the trumpet cuff adds interest to the whole, and at the same time, it also brings some fairy spirit. After Muqiqi was replaced, he came out from the inside, and the person waiting in the sofa suddenly raised his head. Deep eyes fixed on her for a minute, then stood up and walked towards her with great strides Chapter 379 Looking at his frightening eyes, Muqiqi wanted to escape. But in public, she could not really turn around and run. She could only stand on the spot and shiver. Sure enough, after the fierce people came to her, they directly surrounded her waist and stared at her with affectionate eyes, which were full of love. He said, this dress looks absolutely good on her. He did live up to his vision and expectations. Her forehead touched her forehead, and her voice was hoarse: "beauty!" Muqiqi is red all over his face. So many people are looking at him here. Does he have to know everyone? She pushed his chest harder than stone with shame and anger. She whispered, "let go, so many people." Someone is big and square, everything is not the way, gently in her nose rub rub rub rub, then take her into my arms, look at Hou in the side of the shopping guide, "this is it, swipe the card." Looking at the action of Mo yanjue''s aggressive card pulling, Mu Qiqi''s heart quivers. Why is there a feeling of being fostered? Pay the bill to come out from the market, Mu Qiqi''s face has been hung with an unidentified smile, Mo yanjue who provokes looks at her, "what''s the smile?" Muqi chuckles: "nothing." Mo yanjue''s deep eyes narrowed, and the radian of the corner of his mouth was charming. He put his arms around her waist and got on the car. Along the way, Muqiqi is holding her skirt and full of anxiety and fear for the coming parents. What should Mo yanjue do if her grandparents and relatives don''t like her? Now she regrets being married. If she didn''t get the marriage certificate, his family didn''t like her. She can separate from him. But now she has the marriage certificate, she just wants to separate, and has a lot of scruples. She sighed softly and stared at the hand holding the skirt. The clean and broad palm suddenly extended, and the seven fingertips were slightly quivering. She raised her head and looked at him at a loss. "What if... Grandpa, they don''t like me?" The heart contracts as if it had been pricked by something sharp. He took her little white hand and put it on his knee. "Don''t worry, they are absolutely convinced in my eyes." "That grandma... Her eyes are full of sorrow. Since his eyes are so good, why doesn''t grandma like her? Brag! "Grandma also likes you, but the performance is not obvious. Otherwise, how can you stay to sing opera? Grandma''s knife mouth and heart of tofu, you will know after a long time." If it wasn''t for him, she didn''t have to think about these complicated relationships. She was still the heartless little woman who cried when she wanted to, and cried when she wanted to laugh. But now seeing her sad face, Mo yanjue felt a little guilty at the same time. Muqichui lips, it seems to digest his comfort, turned around to see his raised eyebrows. Immediately laughed, "well, I know everyone will like me. Don''t be unhappy." Mo yanjue tightly held her hand on his chest, his eyes were extremely firm, "believe me, I will never let you suffer injustice." Muqiqi grins at the corners of her mouth and has waves in her eyes. She asks, "can I take this as your promise to me?" "Mo Yan Jue Yang lips Cape," commitment is to be sealed to take effect, or countless She said, holding the back of her head passionately and kissing it fiercely Chapter 380 After being severely tortured for a while, some ferocious person finally released her. Muqiqi''s face was ashamed to be a red apple. He punched him hard on the chest and said, "bad guy." Just as the voice came to an end, Maybach stopped, and then the driver respectfully said, "Mr. Mo, here we are." heard the voice and looked at him with uncontrollable eyes. He quickly sipped his lips and painted De Jun''s lipstick from the bag, trying to cover up the signs of his torment. Mo yanjue smiled but did not speak, and handed her a look at the bustling eyes, the air of the Muqiqi hand is a fist. "Well, my wife, get out of the car quickly. Don''t let Grandpa and them wait." Muqiqiqizheng, straight at him, rolled his eyes, "you know you''re going to see Grandpa." Still do such thing to her, now the mouth is swollen, the eye can see. Mo yanjue did not continue to tease her. He opened the door and got out of the car. Muqiqi through the rearview mirror again confirmed a quick peeling lips, hurriedly also followed to pull the door, ready to get off. As soon as the white finger touched the door handle, the door opened from the outside. The broad palm extended toward her, muqiqixinjian shuddered, puckered her lips, and extended her hand toward him. After she got out of the car and stood on her toes, she saw a big and frightening battle, and then she was glad to hold his arm, or she would be stunned. "How are you, young master?" Said the servants in two rows. I saw the people around her nodded slightly, then patted her little hand gently, and took her to the courtyard. The distance from the entrance to the house, no matter how short it is, is as long as a century in Muqi''s heart. And there is a feeling of walking on the red carpet. The feet are like stepping on cotton, and the legs are weak. In the whole process, if there is no one around her who has been holding her, Muqiqi feels that he has fainted for many times. The high-heeled shoes stepped into the mahogany floor, but they didn''t see how many people there were, and their heads exploded. Then I saw that many people stood up because of their coming, even the old man with gray hair sitting on the throne stood up. "Grandpa." Lord Moyan gave a low cry when he saw Lord Yang. Then began to introduce to you: "this is my girlfriend, Muqiqi." Wow, the whole living room was shocked. Talking about Yang Nianzi, he came over. "No wonder my brother can''t see the lovely sister. It turns out that this beautiful woman is hidden in the golden house!" This words voice falls, someone chilly eyes toward Yang Nianzi swept past. Yang Nianzi''s innocent little face immediately froze down and hurriedly covered his mouth. "Ah, did I say something wrong?" Yang Yilin, who is not afraid of people, gives her eyes and says, "you say it!" with a cold hum The old man peered at his brother and sister angrily, came over and said to Muqiqi, "what do you think of this stinky boy, muwench?" Muqiqi was asked a stunned, blinked eyes for a long time did not respond. Mo yanjue immediately said, "your grandson and I are all good. Is it strange to see me?" "Did you ask? Talk! " The old man''s gloomy eyes flew towards Mo yanjue. Mo yanjue wants to say something more. He is stopped by Mu Qiqi. Then he bent his mouth to a large group of people around her and took a deep breath: "he has a Stinky Face and a stinkier temper, but he is always caring for others in silence" Chapter 381 Mu Qiqi boasted that his words were only half said, and the mobile phone in the bag rang out out of time. In an instant, the whole family''s attention fell on her, and the atmosphere was quite strange. She smiled awkwardly. "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Mo yanjue looked at her with a spoiled face and said softly, "go." The old man nodded his head, and agreed. With everyone''s permission, Muqiqi grabs his handbag and goes to the window, while the old man and the seven aunts are already bustling towards the restaurant. Plan to know the next thing at the dinner table. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "really? Then I''ll be right here! " Muqiqi receives a call from the hospital. He Jiajun, who has been lying in bed for nearly half a month, finally regains a little consciousness. She screams excitedly and hangs up the phone at random to run to the restaurant. Excited to stand at the door of the restaurant, Mu Qiqi said incoherently, "Grandpa, uncle, aunt, aunt, I have a very important thing to leave now, I can''t stay to eat with you, I''m very sorry!" Then she made a deep bow to everyone. Shocked, they all looked at her. "No matter how anxious you are, you have to eat first." My aunt was the first to advise. "Yes, yes, sit down quickly and have a meal for yanjue to send you." Aunt then stood up, ready to come and pull her. And the old man sitting on the throne looks sad and discontented. Muqiqi is tugging at the strap of his handbag, looking at moyanjue in his seat, and asking for help. Deep Mou tiny MI, seem to have received her to ask for help, get up to walk toward her, low ask: "what happened?" Muqiqi said: "he Jiajun is awake!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the hospital. Muqiqi saw he Jiajun, who was lying motionless on the hospital bed for nearly half a month. He narrowed his eyes slightly, smiling all over them. Muqiqi''s tears came down immediately. "You still know how to wake up. I thought you were going to lie here all your life!" Muqiqi cried and pushed him. The pale handsome face has no blood color, even the expression of bending the corner of the mouth appears so powerless. But he still smiled and his voice was weak: "how can I see you cry for me if I don''t wake up, fool, don''t cry." "Yuhe Jiajun, if you don''t wake up, I''ll buy you a cemetery!" Excited bubble in the heart, but still feel not relieved, gently hammered twice in his chest. "Oh, oh, don''t hit, you''re breaking your ribs." The room was filled with laughter. And outside the door a pair of deep bottomless eyes stared for two seconds, and left without hesitation. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ air pressure drops to freezing point in the luxurious maybahri. The driver saw the situation was not good and asked gingerly, "Mr. Mo, where are we going now?" Cold eyes showed a cruel chill, staring out of the window at the red font of the hospital, did not speak for a long time. He thought of the night he Jiajun held the card to redeem Mu Qiqi. He thought of he Jiajun looking at Mu Qiqi''s eyes. He also thought of the scene he had seen in front of the ward door... Although she smiled in tears, she laughed so happily. In these days when she was with him, even the most happy things, she just bent her mouth slightly, not so brilliant and unrestrained at all. The more he thought about it, the more fidgety he became. He twisted his eyebrows and squeezed three words out of his thin lips: "go back to the Manor!" Chapter 382 When the sky gradually began to fill with fish belly, the cold figure still stood in front of the window motionless. He will wait here when he comes back from the hospital. All night long, not only did people not come back, but also there was no phone, no message. As if that man had never appeared in his world. If it is not for the little things in her mind, Mo yanjue really doubts that he just had a dream. Now I wake up and I''m gone. Deep eyes look at the red morning light in the sky, and suddenly shrink. He Mo Yan Jue''s woman, absolutely can''t let anyone rob! Turning around, he strode to the bathroom ¡¤ * he Jiajun woke up. Muqiqi was very happy. He stayed in bed one night before dawn and gave Li Jing a haircut message. He decided to take a few days off to accompany him. In fact, since he returned to China, they had little chance to meet each other. Last time, they were forcibly taken away by moyanjue from his home. So every time I failed to talk about each other''s experiences and experiences over the years. Now it''s not easy to have such a rare opportunity. Muqiqi calls him hot porridge in the morning, feeds him personally, and then starts to chat again. He Jiajun stared at her and chuckled. His eyes and eyebrows were full of joy. "I really want to be like this. I''ll never get better. "Why?" Mu Qiqi expressed shock at his idea. How could there be such a wonderful idea? He Jiajun said in a low voice, "because that way, you can always feed me." After listening to he Jiajun''s explanation, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help turning a big white eye, "you are enough, just to let me feed you something, I would rather make fun of my body." He Jiajun stared at her, smiling but not speaking. Muqiqi continued to give him a white look, "you get up, as long as you get up, don''t say to feed you, let me do anything!" "Really?" He Jiajun is excited. There is a flash of dark awn at the bottom of his eyes. How he wants to say, is it OK to marry me and be my wife? But he knew that it was not the time to say that. Compared with the richest man in the world, he was not perfect. He had to be worthy of her to say that. What''s more, he worried that they didn''t even have to do with their friends when they said that. Instead of that, he might as well as now, as a good friend, silently accompany her and care for her. "You''re such a big head. Drink it quickly. I''m so sore." Mu Qi Qi did not make complaints about the air. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Outside the door, one pair of eyes look into the ward at the same time, one expression is flat, and the other is excited. "That''s why the little sister-in-law left our house in a hurry last night?" The expression on Yang Yilin''s face is more surprising than winning tens of millions of awards. "Do you mean that Lao Mo took her to see master Yang yesterday?" Song Qingyun''s face was unbelievable. Although he felt that Lao Mo was serious, he never thought he could move so fast. "Yes, I just got a phone call from home and ran away. It turned out that there was a little lover who was worried. No wonder!" Yang explained that the expression on his face was poor. Song Qingyun collected his eyes. Although he didn''t ask the Yang family what their reaction was, he could also foresee that he was very angry with the old man, and the other seven aunts didn''t have any good words. Is that the Yang family? Mr. Yang has to go back in a word, but she just left on this phone. It''s a ghost if she doesn''t complain. What else does Yang want to reveal? The mobile phone in his pocket rings... B Chapter 383 Looking at the remarks of the call, he pushed song Qingyun''s narrow eyes. "Let''s go, beauty." He whistled excitedly and walked into the elevator. The beauty in Yang Yilin''s mouth is no other than Gu xiner, the little star. It''s not easy to ask him to play the second daughter of the first love. As a result, the first man has an accident. This thought changed male one to continue to shoot can''t, who knows director only recognize he Jiajun, even let out heroic words. He Jiajun does not wake up in a day, this movie does not shoot in a day, if he does not wake up in a lifetime, then this movie will also fall asleep. Because of this, Gu xinergou couldn''t eat for several days. He had seen the dead eye, never like the director. She''s a good girl, No. 2. She''s gone to sea like this. I haven''t seen any work arranged by the brokerage company in my family for more than ten days. I had to think of Yang Yilin, the rich second generation. No matter what, she always wants to earn money to eat. Even if it''s a little cheaper, it''s better than staying at home with unkempt head and dirty face. Staring at the wechat sent by Yang Yilin, she rushed into the bathroom excitedly, washed and made up, dressed beautifully in a small flower skirt, and walked downstairs on high-heeled shoes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the door of the apartment. Looking at the man leaning on the side of the car, she immediately jumped up and whined: "Yang Shao, you don''t contact people for such a long time, have you forgotten them long ago?" Yang Yilin reached into her arms and smiled softly. "How can I? I can live here. How can I forget?" Said, he pointed to the position of his heart, the evil spirit hook lips. Gu xiner giggled at him. "Who knows if it''s true? You mouth, I don''t know how many girls you coax "No matter how many girls you coax, they can only be by your side now? Come on, get in the car and take you to a new restaurant. It''s delicious! " Say, help her to open the copilot''s door, bend slightly, invite her to get on the bus. Gu xiner raised her chin slightly, just like a proud princess, who sat in Yang Yilin''s car in the envious eyes of passers-by. Half the way out of the car, Gu xiner, who was active in his mind, couldn''t help it, so he put on a melancholy sigh. Yang Yilin hears the sound, turns to look at the past, his face is full of heartache, "oh my baby, what''s the matter with you? How can I sigh? Is there anything unhappy? " Gu Xin''er shakes her head pitifully when her acting explodes. "Actually, it''s nothing. It''s the female No.2 character you introduced to me last time. Because of Male No.1, she stopped shooting now..." after listening, Yang Yilin disdained, "Hey, I thought it was a big deal. It''s just a female No.2. I''ll introduce it to you later that day We don''t care about number one and number two! " Gu xiner still frowns. "In your eyes, of course, I don''t care, but I''m a little actor of the 18th line. Just give me a chance to play, no matter what role it is, I''m very satisfied." Yang Yilin reached out and rubbed her head with a smile. "OK, don''t be upset. After dinner, I''ll take you to Mohist to see if there is any suitable role or cover model for you." "Really?" When I heard that I was going to Mohist, Gu xiner''s eyes lit up. Last time she went to Mohist, she didn''t see moyanjue. This time, she must seize the opportunity Chapter 384 Top star restaurant. Yang Yilin and Gu xiner are sitting opposite each other. Good wine and delicious food are brought up. The two enjoy the wine and the atmosphere is harmonious. Half eaten, Gu xiner got up to go to the bathroom. Yang Yilin''s eyes narrowed. "Hurry up." Voice down, get up and leave the table of Gu xiner and passing customers hit together. "Ah, it hurts so much. It killed me!" Gu xiner screams. Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately stood up and asked for a hero to save the beauty. "Honey, are you ok?" He got up first to hold Gu xiner, then looked up at the person opposite. "Long not long..." Yang Yilin didn''t say when he saw the person standing opposite clearly with two words in his eyes. Sun Zhen really saw that his expression was also quite rich. He hooked his lips and sneered at Gu Xin''er and said, "sorry!" "What''s your attitude? Is it just a sentence of sorry that can solve the problem? " Gu xiner is in a hurry. Sun Zhenzhen held his arms in his arms and raised his eyebrows to look at her. "What do you want to do to compensate for your mental loss?" "You!" Gu xiner''s face is white with anger. "You think it''s great to have money." "I don''t think so, but You always think it''s great to have money! " Sun Zhenzhen glanced at Yang Yilin and said with a smile. That smile, with irony. He can see it! "Ah. What do you mean by that? " Gu xiner is completely enraged. He looks at Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin, who supports her. "Really, are you ok?" Just when the two were in a standoff, a tall, powerful, handsome athletic man came over, protecting sun Zhenzhen behind him, and asked with concern. Sun Zhenzhen chuckled, "it''s OK." "That''s good. It''s over there. You can wait for me first." The man''s name is Su Yan. He met sun Zhenzhen when he took the test for his flying license. He is also a sports enthusiast. They went to many places together. This time, Su Yan pulled a team and a group of sports fans were going to the mountain to survive. They wanted to invite sun Zhenzhen to join them. I didn''t expect such a thing happened just when I arrived at the restaurant where the two met. Sun Zhenzhen pulls a sexy and lazy smile at Su Yan. "OK, I''ll wait for you." Finish saying from Gu xiner and Yang Yilin side arrogant walk past. Gu xiner stopped working after being angry. "Stop for me, you must apologize to me..." Su Yan looks at Sun Zhenzhen''s back. The corner of her mouth draws a gentle arc. Then she looks at Gu xiner, who is shouting at her regardless of her identity. "This is a common place, young lady. Please keep your voice down. Don''t let others see the joke." Su Yan''s voice fell. Gu xiner looked around. Sure enough, everyone was looking at her quietly, as if they were looking at some monster. The little face was blue and purple for a while. At last, I couldn''t say a word. Su Yan bent her lips and said politely, "I apologize for her. I''m sorry to disturb your meal. I''m really sorry." "Who uses you to apologize? Forget it, we don''t have the same understanding with such people!" Yang Yilin, who had been holding back for a long time, said that for some reason, when he saw a man coming out for the dead woman, he felt very uncomfortable and had an impulse to fight with the man. But look at people''s big, tendinous meat, think about it or forget it! It''s not worth it to be beaten into the hospital again! He glared at the man fiercely, and Gu xiner sat down with his breath. "Don''t be angry, honey, we don''t know the same thing as this kind of person without quality." Finish saying, his eyes can''t help but cross the layers of seats and look at the woman in the sofa over there Chapter 385 The sharp vision just fell on Sun Zhenzhen''s face, and the disgusting man walked past, blocking his vision very well. The brow is slightly twisted, and the heart suddenly gets a little angry. It is said that he pretended to pursue the woman just for revenge. But when he saw her talking and laughing with other men, he felt a little upset. He took a glass of wine from the table and took a swig of it. His cheeks were bulging and his eyes were gloomy. Gu xiner is in a bad mood because of the episode just now. She doesn''t notice the expression change on Yang Yilin''s face at all. I threw my knife and fork angrily. "Yang Shao, I don''t want to eat any more. I''m off my stomach!" Yang Yilin took another sip of wine and said in a fretful way, "let''s go." Provincial see some people out of the way. In my heart, my body is very honest. Even if Gu Xin''er wants to walk out with her arm in her hand, she still looks at the table with her eyes. In his seat, sun Zhenzhen also felt someone''s sight. He could not pretend to see it. He continued to discuss with Su Yan about going to live in the wild. Until the disgusting back disappeared completely, sun Zhenzhen also collected his eyes and raised his head. "Really, are you ok?" Su Yan saw that she had been absent-minded and concerned. Sun Zhenzhen shook his head. "It''s OK, you go on." Su Yan raised his lips slightly, smiling warmly and charming: "I heard that there are many wild animals in that deep mountain. We can take more photos and do an activity to protect the environment and wild animals." Sun Zhenzhen agreed, "I''ll solve the problem in terms of funds, and you can see the arrangements for other issues." Su Yan smiled, "we still have some funds for activities, which always make you a girl to pay for. Everyone is upset." Sun Zhenzhen shook his handsome short hair and shrugged his shoulders. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no place to spend my money." "You''re not afraid of meeting bad people. You''ve been kidnapped by your words." Su Yan smiled and took a sip of the wine with her glass. She looked up, but her eyes were still moving, and there was a trace of dark awn in her eyes. "Who dares to tie me? I kick him to death with a whirlwind leg! " Sun Zhenzhen said heartlessly and took a sip of the glass. "Yes, your Kung Fu is so good. I don''t know who is lucky enough to marry a beautiful woman like you who is beautiful and has great Kung Fu. " Su Yan seems to be joking. "Come on, I''m afraid no one dares to ask for a man like me." Sun Zhenzhen has no hope for her love at all. In addition to the influence of her parents'' marriage life, she even has the idea of never marrying in her whole life. What''s good about getting married? Neither of them looks good to the other? All day long, it''s either quarreling or fighting. If you don''t have the strength, you can play your own game. No matter who you are, it''s boring! "Why, if I pursue you now, will you agree?" Su Yan purses her lips and looks at Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes. Sun Zhenzhen was stunned for two seconds and laughed, "Su Yan, don''t make fun of it. It''s not funny at all." Su Yan hangs his head, purses his lips, looks a little embarrassed, "when I don''t say anything." If he insisted for a while, Sun Zhen might think it''s nothing, but seeing his slightly beaten appearance, his laughing expression became a little stiff, and his heart inexplicably began to recall the little things in their several times of getting along. The first time I saw him was when he got his private pilot''s license from the aviation school. He was wearing a simple white shirt and black trousers, standing in the sun, giving a feeling of spring breeze. Chapter 386 At that time, the first impression he gave her was that the man was too refined and was not on her way at all. However, after only three months of study, they not only became good friends, but also explored more interests. Where they are most dangerous, where they are most interesting, where there are their figures. So when you get along with each other, sun Zhenzhen sums up an experience that can''t be scored just by the first impression. Otherwise, such a good sports partner would be really missed by her. Su Yan is a full sportsman. It is said that there are more than ten gyms under his name. Each of them has a different idea, but only one purpose. He leads the whole name of the gym to make more people love sports. To be honest, there are not many people in this fickle world who can stick to doing what they like to do at first. In retrospect, sun Zhenzhen was flustered. It seems that it''s good to be with him, at least with the same interests and hobbies, with common topics and things to do together. But he didn''t continue the topic. Sun Zhen took a sip of wine and said nothing more. Just at the bottom of my heart, it seems that there is some unknown emotion fermenting... When they come out of the restaurant, they both drink wine and can''t start. Simply left the car in the restaurant parking garage, two people walk aimlessly side by side. "Where to?" After a walk, Su Yan asked softly. Sun Zhenzhen stops, the expression on his face is a little unnatural, "it''s OK, I''m going to go back to nest." Su Yan laughs. "Otherwise, please watch a movie. A new foreign blockbuster is released recently. It''s said that it''s good. I have known you for such a long time as if I have been taking risks and never done anything simple and stable. " Sun Zhenzhen shrugged. "OK, I don''t care. I have nothing to do anyway." Su Yan beckoned for a taxi and the two went to the nearest cinema. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yang Yilin comes out of the restaurant with Gu xiner in a depressed mood. I wanted to send Gu xiner back, but the woman insisted that he take him to the Mohist family. He had a headache from the quarrel and had to take her directly. Mohs group. Yang Yilin and Gu xiner get off the bus. Zhou Hua is already waiting outside. "Yang Shao, Miss Gu." Yang Yilin is still upset about sun Zhenzhen''s woman, so after seeing Zhou Hua, he gives Gu xiner to him directly. "See if there is any suitable role or plane work recently. You can arrange it." He said, Zhou Hua naturally have to do, so smile, "just the company recently skirt summer new product endorsement, you can let Miss Gu try." Gu xiner''s eyes are shining. That''s really great. The clothes produced by Mohist are the pursuit of many girls. If she can really get the endorsement, she will be able to make a fire. "All right, all right. Look at the arrangements. I''ve left in advance." Impatiently, he broke away from Gu xiner''s arm and turned to get on the car. Gu Xin''er was also pleased to see him go, which made it convenient for her to get close to Mo yanjue. He was there to stare at him and hid for fear. Pull up the charming smile, Gu xiner said with a smile: "Yang Shao, then drive slowly, and when you are finished, call me." But before she finished speaking, the red sports car only left her with a touch of choking exhaust. Chapter 387 Yang Yilin drives straight to sun Zhenzhen''s apartment. There was no one to open the door. There was no movement in the room. He went to the doorman angrily and asked, only to know that the woman had not come back. Heart, all of a sudden, is like being pricked by a bee. It doesn''t feel like pain or wood. Holding his legs as if filled with lead, he walked back from the doorman to the unit building. After standing in the corridor and staring at the door of her house for a while, he opened the door he rented with anger. Sitting, lying, standing, even drinking are still upset. Finally, he had no choice but to open the door again and press the opposite doorbell. But how can someone drive for him if he doesn''t come back? And tossed everything, he angrily returned to his room, continue to wait. He doesn''t believe it today. Is it possible for a man like that to spend the night outside? With such a mentality, he slammed the door and continued to stay on the sofa to watch the ball game and drink beer. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ cinema. While Su Yan went to buy tickets, she helped sun Zhenzhen buy Coke and popcorn. When I returned to the rest area, I stuffed the big barrel of popcorn into sun Zhenzhen''s arms. Sun Zhen was really shocked. "So many, can you finish?" Su Yan stared at her and smiled, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t finish eating, as long as you are happy." As long as you are happy... How many years have you been happy? No one has cared about whether she is happy or tired. All of a sudden, Su Yan said that sun Zhenzhen felt a sharp pain and couldn''t say whether he should be happy or sad. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Yan reached out and took a popcorn and put it into her mouth. She said with a smile, "taste it. It''s not sweet." Dazed, she looked down at the popcorn handed to her mouth. Her eyes were sour. She always felt that she was strong enough, but at this moment she wanted to cry a little. N years did not cry her, in the face of a man''s caring, touched by a mess. She pursed her lips, tried to restrain the tears she wanted to fall, raised a smile, and ate the popcorn he handed over. "Is it delicious?" Su Yan looks at her with a gentle face. Sun Zhenzhen nodded, "it''s delicious. You can have one." With that, she naturally reached out and held up a popcorn and handed it to Su Yan''s mouth. Su Yan''s face is full of surprises. She seems to be flattered by her actions. After watching her for a few seconds, she responds to open her mouth. "Mmm, delicious!" Su Yan''s expression was a little excited. Then he looked at the entrance. "Let''s go. Let''s go in. The movie is about to start." After that, he naturally went to grasp sun Zhenzhen''s waist. Although the palm didn''t touch it, sun Zhenzhen''s back shook uncontrollably. In the dark movie hall, most of the people present are lovers. You can feel the inexplicable ambiguity when you go in. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart thumped twice and followed Su Yan''s steps to his seat. The movie started just minutes before I sat down. It''s a love movie that will never die. It has tears and smiles. Of course, it can''t avoid the ambiguous scenes in all love movies. So when the screen men and women forget the kiss, Sun Zhenzhen twisted eyes down, eat the popcorn in his arms. All of a sudden, she reached out a hand, which scared her. She suddenly looked up and saw Su Yan in a dark and bright light. Both men blushed at the same time, and hurriedly withdrew their hands. The atmosphere was awkwardly for a while. Sun Zhenzhen was at a loss and looked up at the big screen. The picture on the screen has evolved from a kiss to a rolling bed sheet, which makes people blush and heartbeat more. She bowed her head shyly. She felt like a little rabbit in her heart. She was nervous. While the man sitting next to her, the corner of his eyes slightly swept over, and the corner of his mouth moved Bor ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 388 Coming out of the cinema, Su Yan suggested taking her to his gym. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t refuse. He went with him. The location of the city center is extremely luxurious. According to Su Yan, he invested five million yuan in this gym. At a glance, it has a visual area of more than 800 square meters. All the fitness machines are available, and they are all the best. Sun Zhenzhen did not hesitate to try on the mountaineer for a few times and gave a pertinent evaluation: "not bad." Su Yan chuckles and hands her a piece of soda. "If you are interested, you can come and help me manage it. You know I run around the world all the year round and I don''t care about it at all." Sun Zhenzhen takes over the water and subconsciously prepares to screw the bottle cap, only to find that Su Yan has already unscrewed it for her. Once again, the heart is warm. She picked up her eyebrows and joked, "have you always been so considerate?" Finish, head up to drink water. "It''s not. Divide people." The answer is rather ambiguous. Sun Zhen almost didn''t spray out the water he had just drunk. "Let''s take you to my office." Intentionally not to continue this topic, Su Yan tilts her head and invites her to go upstairs. Sun Zhenzhen got off the mountaineer and naturally handed the water to Su Yan. Su Yan silently helped her screw the bottle cap, and then kept it in her hand. This little move fell into sun Zhenzhen''s eyes, and he was touched in his heart. For half a day, this man has made her feel the warmth of being taken care of by the relationship more than once. She followed him, looking at his strong body, and what emotions were spreading in the bottom of her heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ come out of Suyan''s gym. When it''s time for dinner, they go to a Chinese restaurant with elegant environment and have dinner together. This is the time to say goodbye. "Shall I see you?" Su Yan insisted. "It''s not far from my home, isn''t it?" Sun Zhenzhen used the tone of doubt to show that she was still full of expectations in her heart. "It''s too late. It''s not safe." In a word, six words, let Sun Zhenzhen warm bubble. Although he didn''t worry about her Kung Fu even if he met a villain, he still felt that she was not safe alone, which showed that he didn''t regard her as a friend in his heart. Sun Zhenzhen is secretly glad to have been in Suyan''s off-road car at his insistence. "Go back and have a rest early. I''m tired to have you with me today." Su Yan smiles at her as she drives. Sun Zhenzhen''s face for the first time revealed the coquettish of the little woman, "no, I''m not tired, but I should thank you well and help me to pass the boring day." "Since I''m bored, think about it. Go to my gym and help me. Go to my gym with your figure. It''s estimated that there are a large number of fresh meat competing for cards." Su Yan made fun of her. Sun Zhenzhen giggled and said, "if that''s the case, can I take shares?" "No problem. It''s just a small matter what you and I have to do." Su Yan looks at her with a smile, and her eyes are full of affection. Sun Zhenzhen really wants to blurt out, what''s the relationship between you and me? However, when she swallowed her words, she always felt that such affectation was not her style at all. And just because of a happy day together to ask boys such words, it really seems a little frivolous and unstable. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Su Yan continued to smile and said, "that''s settled. Tomorrow you will go to my gym to help." Sun Zhenzhen took a look at the apartment building. "I''m afraid I''ll screw it up for you." "It''s OK. I believe in your ability." She said that she helped her to untie the seat belt, and the distance between the two people was close to each other ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 389 At a close distance, the two people are breathing. The temperature in the whole car rises in a flash. Sun Zhenzhen''s dodging eyes were nowhere to be placed, and could only fall foolishly on the collar of his gray shirt. "Er... Shall I do it myself?" When sun Zhenzhen''s voice fell, he heard a click, and the seat belt was opened. "Go back and have a good rest. You are welcome to the gym at any time." Su Yan looks at her with a smile. Sun Zhenzhen blushed involuntarily and said in a muffled voice, "I see. Slow down on your way back. Goodbye." Then he got out of the car in a hurry. Looking at Sun Zhenzhen''s tall back running into the unit building, the dark eyes narrowed, and the warm face gradually tightened, cold. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sun Zhen got on the elevator, looked at the red face of monkey''s ass in the mirror, and covered his face with embarrassment. After living for 24 years, my face was red and my heart was racing for the first time. This feeling is really wonderful. When the elevator jingled to the end, she stepped out of it excitedly, took out the key, and as soon as she was ready to open the door, she heard a jeer of compassion from behind her. "You know how to come back? I thought I had spent the night at some strong man''s house Sun Zhenzhen holds the key and turns around slowly. The two blushes on her cheek are faintly visible, but looking at the ruffian Yang Yilin, her eyes are fierce. "You think everyone is like you? Why didn''t you bring any beautiful girl back to live today? Is it inconvenient for others or for you? " Sun Zhenzhen has never been a loser, whether in his mouth or in his fist. Plus what Yang Yilin said just now is so dirty. Sun Zhenzhen''s lungs are going to explode with anger. He can''t get rid of his anger. Yang Yilin''s mouth trembled, and he only squeezed out a sentence for a long time: "how can I use your tube?" Sun Zhenzhen snorted coldly: "then I don''t need you to worry about it, do I?" Finish saying, turn round to continue to open the door, don''t bother to pay attention to him. Yang Yilin is in a hurry. He reaches forward and tugs at her. "I tell you, that man is not a good man at first sight. You can be careful. Don''t be fooled by him!" Sun Zhenzhen shook off his arm and showed an impatient expression on his face. "It''s like you''re a good man!" Yang Yilin choked and half died again, and pointed at her for a long time. "OK, you can do it. If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''ll have to cry." Then he stormed into his house and slammed the door. Behind him, Sun Zhen really didn''t get angry. "I don''t need you to worry about crying, who do you think you are?" He rubs his hair impatiently, and Yang Yilin falls on the soft bed. His heart is choking with illness. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. It''s just an innocent and important woman. He always regards women as clothes and doesn''t care about them at all. But today, in the face of his own series of abnormal actions, he felt a bit of a ghost! Especially when I think of the beautiful smile on the dead woman''s face when she just got off the elevator, the big stone in his heart is even heavier. Fidgety shook his head, he still felt that can not be so calculated, smart eyes a turn, thought of a good trick. He got up and walked out of the bedroom. He first observed the situation in the corridor through the cat''s eyes. He crept to open the door and gently opened the electric box on the corridor wall. He pulled down the electric switch and quickly slipped back to the room Chapter 390 Sun Zhenzhen is taking a bath in the bathroom, but suddenly there is no electricity. fortunately, the foam on her body has been washed away, otherwise she really wants to die. She pulled the bathroom in the dark and wrapped it around her. She opened the door and walked out of the bathroom carefully. She thought that the electricity fee just paid would not be gone in a few days? Coming out of the bathroom, she went to the room in the dark and put on her nightdress. She held up her mobile phone and opened the door. When she saw the dark part of the corridor, she thought that the whole apartment was out of power. Just about to close the door and go back to the house, I didn''t know where to put in a hand. Sun Zhenzhen screamed in horror when her long fingers touched her smooth, damp arm. "Ah, who is it?" The body involuntarily jumps back, she holds up the mobile phone to shine toward the door. The strong light suddenly came on, and Yang Yilin, wearing a black Nightgown, subconsciously reached out to cover it. Then impatiently said: "stop taking photos, it''s me!" Seeing the people blocking the door, sun Zhenzhen instantly pulled down his face. "Are you sick? Who do you want to scare to death in the evening?" Yang Yilin pretends to be calm. "Let me see if there''s no electricity. Do you have any candles?" Sun Zhen''s hunchback is full of breath. "Now you can see it, can you go?" This man is as annoying as a gummy candy. Sun Zhenzhen is angry when he sees him now. "Do you have any candles?" Yang Yilin did not mean to leave at all. It was not easy to create opportunities. How could he let go so easily. "No!" Sun Zhen really didn''t even think about it, said impatiently. "If you don''t even look for it, you say no. look for it." With that, he walked into the room with a grim face. Sun Zhen is really in a hurry, holding up his cell phone and chasing inside. "Hey, what are you doing? Get out of my house quickly. I don''t know what I have in my house. Do you know?" "Oh, let''s not complain before we get tangled up in the face of difficulties. Don''t you be afraid of the black cloth in the winter?" Yang Yilin says, already began to turn over her drawer. Sun Zhen really knot, no good airway: "I think you are afraid of it?" Yang Yilin pursed his buttocks and turned over the drawer. Looking back at her slowly, he said pitifully, "I''m afraid, so it''s really nvxia. Can you take me in?" Sun Zhenzhen looks at his evil face with the light of his mobile phone, and really wants to give him a punch. "Are you a three-year-old?" "No, but I''m timid. I''ve been afraid of the dark since I was a child. Once I shut myself up in a dark room, I''ll get sick." Yang Yilin then said Hu. "What disease do you have, neuropathy?" Sun Zhenzhen make complaints about it. I didn''t expect someone to nod his head and look sincere. "Well, it''s almost the same. Although it''s not as serious as neuropathy, I can''t control myself after I''m ill..." Yang Yilin said, secretly observing the expression on Sun Zhenzhen''s face. Although he could not see clearly against the light, he could feel her hesitation. So fan the fire again, "you do well, let me stay with you for a while, and I''ll leave immediately after the call, and I promise I won''t quarrel with you again. Our neighbors help each other and get along well with each other." Sun Zhen really didn''t have a good temper. He helped each other and got along well with her. She didn''t have much expectation. He just begged him not to bother her in the future, even if he was burning incense. "Wait!" Leaving this sentence behind, sun Zhenzhen walked towards the bedroom with his mobile phone. As soon as I opened the drawer to turn over the candle, I heard a scream in the living room, followed by the sound of falling to the ground. Chapter 391 When she hurriedly ran over with her mobile phone, she saw Yang Yilin, who was falling on the carpet and twitching. Sun Zhenzhen was frightened by his squint and spitting at the mouth. She quickly climbed over and squatted down. "Hello, are you ok?" Someone''s body is still full of drama spirit, and he continues to convulse for two times. Sun Zhenzhen is afraid that he will die here. He grabs the cell phone she is still on the ground and wants to call 120. "water... Water... Water" the number hasn''t been dialed out yet. Yang Yilin, lying on the ground, shouts faintly. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know that he was pretending, so when he heard his voice, his subconscious action was to take the light of his mobile phone to shine on him. "Are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen''s face turned white. Even if she was brave enough, she would be scared to death. "Water... Water... Water... Yang Yilin continued to install. Sun Zhenzhen hears the sound and immediately rushes to carry the water. She runs too fast. Her knee accidentally hits the corner of the tea table. She takes a breath of cold air in pain and continues to get up and go to the restaurant. And lying on the carpet, someone''s mouth tilted triumphantly, showing a conspiracy to succeed. But when hearing sun Zhenzhen''s footsteps coming back, he immediately recovered his squinting eyes, looking weak. "Here comes the water." Sun Zhenzhen squatted down, one hand to help his brain, one hand carefully holding the cup will warm water into his mouth. Sun Zhenzhen was only wearing a silk nightdress, so Yang Yilin''s eyes suddenly brightened when he raised his upper body. So I don''t even know how warm water gets into his mouth. "Is it better?" Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t notice where Yang Yilin''s eyes are. Is he kind enough to ask him how he is? Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s voice, Yang Yilin came back to his senses, pretended to cough for a few times, and said weakly, "OK, much better." Sun Zhenzhen put the water cup on the tea table and tugged at him with difficulty, "I''ll help you up." Yang Yilin pretends to cooperate and stares at the eyes inside but doesn''t mean to leave. So when sun Zhenzhen took great pains to help him to the sofa, he stumbled under his feet, and sun Zhenzhen, who had been shaking, fell on him unsteadily, and Yang''s face was exactly the same. "Um ~!" He took a hard breath, and the cheap expression seemed to suck all the fragrance from her into her nose. Sun Zhenzhen, however, was totally stupid. He was tickled by someone''s nose and was embarrassed from the beginning to the bottom of his feet. "Ah ah!" When she responded and screamed, she had been seen and touched by people. Sun Zhen''s face was purple. He grabbed the pillow in the sofa and threw it on Yang Yilin''s face. "You stinking rascal, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Yang Yilin holds his head to avoid, "misunderstandings, misunderstandings, are all misunderstandings." "What can be misunderstood, I think you mean it." Sun Zhenzhen is so amazing. He has seen his body for 24 years, and he has... Thought about it, and she is sick. "I didn''t mean it. It''s dark. You fell into my arms carelessly. How did you become a hooligan?" Yang Yilin grabbed the pillow in her hand, peering pitifully, and explained. Chapter 392 Sun Zhenzhen stared at him for two seconds. He put the pillow in his hand on his face. He said angrily, "I''ll get the candle for you. Take it and roll quickly." "No, what if I''m ill later?" Yang Yilin continues to lie on his back, just because he doesn''t want to leave. "What does death have to do with me!" With a furious scolding, sun Zhenzhen pulled his slippers into the bedroom, searched for a short candle in the dark, and threw it on Yang Yilin. "Get out!" Yang Yilin''s face looked worried. "That''s all. It won''t be long before it''s burnt out. What can I do after it''s burnt out?" Sun Zhenzhen handed him a look that had something to do with me. He was determined to let him go. Yang Yilin held the broken candle in his hand and said pitifully, "it was really a misunderstanding just now. I promise that nothing can be done. Please let me stay first. I''ll leave immediately after a call. Otherwise, no one will know if I really die." "Aren''t there many warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows around you? Can you come and accompany you on any phone call? " Sun Zhenzhen is angry. He stares at him coldly by the dim light of his mobile phone. "My cell phone is dead." I thought she would say that. He turned off his cell phone before going out. Sun Zhenzhen helps his forehead, and is really half dead because of his anger. "Then you stay here. I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. Please call and leave consciously." "OK!" Yang Yilin promised to be happy. But Sun Zhenzhen was called back before he took two steps. "Well, do you have a lighter? How can I light this candle? " Sun Zhen is really going crazy. Angrily, he goes into the bedroom to find out the lighter for camping and throws it to him. Then he points to him and warns, "don''t move anything about me, let alone disturb my rest, or I''ll look good to you!" As she said this, she waved her fist at him, held up her cell phone and went back to the bedroom. She slammed the door and locked three safety locks. Listening to the sound of her locking the door, Yang Yilin, leaning on the sofa, squinted. Really think a small door lock can stop me? Hum. The small candle light swayed on the tea table, which set off his beautiful and feminine face to be more and more charming. His lips were gently hooked, and a greater plan was brewing in his heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤As soon as Sun Zhen climbed to bed, Su Yan called. Staring at Su Yan''s words on the screen of her mobile phone, her little heart beat hard. There was a delicate smile on the corner of her mouth, and her fingers shook slightly to open the answer key. Su Yanwen''s soft voice came from all kinds of telephone receivers. "Really, did you sleep?" Hearing his pleasant voice, sun Zhenzhen''s little heart beat away, and his voice couldn''t conceal his joy and excitement. "Not yet, ready to sleep, and you?" Sun Zhenzhen''s voice was full of shyness, especially thinking of how close he was when he untied the seat belt for her... "I haven''t got it yet, I''m empty at home, I want to find someone to talk to for a while, and then I can''t help but call you." The soft voice is like a subwoofer, and Sue and sultry. Sun Zhenzhen purses his lips excitedly, holds the joy in his heart, and tries to be rational and calm. "Then you mean, I''m your trash can. Listen to you tell me about your troubles?" Sun Zhenzhen joked. "Why, you are my pistachio..." Chapter 393 The two people in the bedroom began to talk with each other. Yang Yilin, who was lying on the sofa trying to plot, pricked up his ears. Vaguely as if she was talking to someone, she got up from the sofa curiously and crept towards the bedroom door. When he approached the bedroom door and heard the low laughter coming from inside, the whole person was not well. Face suddenly black into pot bottom, pulling face, thought so late this dead woman in who to call? Thinking of the strong man he met in the restaurant today, Yang Yilin grinds his teeth secretly. How great is fitness? A long body of tendons and meat is very niucha? At first sight, he looks like a gentle and defeated girl. He''s a simple girl. Hateful! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He reached out to knock on the door. "Sun Zhenzhen, is that candle still there? The one outside will soon be gone. " Sun Zhenzhen, who is sitting on the bed and making phone porridge, hears Yang Yilin''s knock on the door. He immediately feels like he wants to strangle him. He quickly covers the phone receiver and roars, "don''t knock, knock again and get out." Yang Yilin lowered his voice and pretended to be aggrieved. "But it''s really running out outside. I''m afraid!" "I''m afraid you''re a big head. Wait!" Sun Zhen really wanted to curse. If it wasn''t for the phone, she would swear at her throat. "Oh, well, then hurry up." Yang Yilin responded with a fake voice and continued to pry at the door to listen to the movement in the house. Then I heard her say sorry on the phone: "Su Yan, I''m sorry. My neighbor knocked on the door to borrow something. I hung up first." When he said this, Sun Zhen was really uneasy. He felt that he had done something bad behind his back. Su Yan is very sympathetic to her, "then you busy, remember to go to bed early, sleep is the best mask for women." Sun Zhenzhen chuckled, "you know a lot." Su Yan chuckled, "hurry up, don''t disturb you." Sun Zhenzhen said, reluctantly hung up the phone. Her smile lingered on her face for two seconds. She was suddenly cold. She quickly climbed out of bed. She went to the drawer and pulled out a candle. She opened the door angrily. "Here!" When he opened the door, sun Zhenzhen held the candle in front of Yang Yilin and angrily squeezed out a word. Yang Yilin accepted the candle with a flattering face and asked, "were you on the phone just now?" Sun Zhenzhen flies to give him a cold eye, chilly way: "don''t you think your words are a little bit much?" "Don''t I just ask if I''m free?" Yang Yilin takes the candle and still doesn''t want to leave the bedroom door. "Believe it or not, say one more word, and I''ll throw you out of here!" Sun Zhen gnashes his teeth with genuine Qi. Originally, Su Yan and I were chatting happily. He broke in with a good voice. Thanks to Su Yan''s consideration, she didn''t say anything, otherwise she didn''t know how to explain. "Look at you, I''ll ask you casually, why are you so generous? The one who won''t call you is the man who ate with you in the restaurant today, right Yang Yilin said tentatively. In exchange, sun Zhenzhen glared at him rudely and said, "I want you to take care of it!" "I''m also kind-hearted. I''m afraid you''re being cheated. You may not know that many men are picking on girls with simple thoughts like you... Sun Zhenzhen put out his hand to block his mouth and said angrily," shut up, you''re the kind of person, and you have the face to talk about others! " Chapter 394 One of the scum men is in her living room. Sun Zhenzhen is almost sleepless all night. At the same time, Yang Yilin is angry and confronts her everywhere. At the same time, she remembers how to get along with Su Yan. After a long time, she looked out of the window and opened the door angrily. In the living room. Someone was lying sprawled in the sofa, sleeping soundly. Sun Zhenzhen immediately rushed to the top of her head. She didn''t sleep the night she was killed. He slept like a dead pig. Grabbing the pillow in the sofa, she reaches for Yang Yilin. "It''s dawn, get out of here!" Yang Yilin is dreaming with her mouth open. She hugs her pillow and sits up in surprise. After staring at her for two seconds, he fell down again. "Ouch, you can do it all right. Let me sleep more." "Get up and get out of here!" The pillow in his hand hit him wildly. Yang Yilin couldn''t stand it. He got up and was knocked out. After driving people out, Sun Zhen slammed the door tightly and put the pillow back into the sofa. Yawn, she turned around and walked to the bedroom, which finally can sleep well. Just a few steps away, the doorbell rings again outside the door. Sun Zhenzhen''s just pressed down the fire comes up, turns around and grabs the pillow to open the door angrily. "I said that you still have... To" see the person standing outside the door. Sun Zhenzhen''s words stuck in his throat. After a few seconds, she blinked. Some couldn''t believe it. "Su Yan, why are you here?" "Well, I''ll give you breakfast!" Shaking the love breakfast in her hand, Su Yan smiled softly. "Er... Please come in." Thinking of his unkempt, unwashed and toothless appearance, Sun Zhen really had an impulse to bump his head against the door. But she couldn''t let people stand outside all the time, so she had to invite people into the room in embarrassment. I hurriedly cleaned up the sofa that was messed up by Yang Yilin, made a place for me, and turned around awkwardly. "It''s a bit messy. Don''t mind. You sit here now. I''ll clean it up and come out right away." After a long chat, sun Zhenzhen turns and runs into the bedroom without waiting for Su Yan to reply. Close the door tightly. Sun Zhen is breathing heavily on the doorplate. The whole person is still immersed in an extremely unreal feeling. Looking down at her clothes, she rubs her short hair regretfully and rushes into the bathroom. Looking at the disordered hair in the mirror, the gaunt black circles of eyes even more than panda''s eyes, I felt like crying without tears. She even appeared in front of Su Yan with such a gesture. She is really going to die. Thinking that Su Yan is still waiting in the living room, she can''t control so much. She washes her face in a hurry. She should wipe it. She should touch skin care products. Finally, she covers up her haggard face that hasn''t slept all night. Run out and open the closet. She''s stupid. There are two closets full of clothes. Apart from black and white grey, they are still black and white grey. There is no lady in them at all. She shook her fist in frustration. She picked out a pair of blue jeans and a white T-shirt. When she was abroad, Muqiqi forced her to buy this set, and asked her to try a different style. At that time, I was about to die. Now I regret that I am blue. Why didn''t I listen to Qiqi and choose a skirt to come back? After struggling for nearly 40 minutes, she finally got up the courage to open the doo Chapter 395 Opening the bedroom door, sun was shocked. Originally messy living room, now has a new look, cleaner than professional cleaning. Most of all, Su Yan even put on an apron and began to work in the kitchen where she barely drove too much. Hearing the sound of her opening the door, she turned around and smiled softly. "I''ll fry an egg for you. You sit first, and it''ll be ready right away." Sun Zhenzhen was stunned. He couldn''t believe that all this was true. She answered foolishly and walked slowly towards the sofa. The focus never moved away from the tall figure in the kitchen. Legs together, back straight, hands on the knee, as if Su Yan is the host, the guest is her. "Well, try it. I don''t know it''s not to your taste." In a gentle voice, the delicate fried egg came to her. Sun Zhenzhen just looked at it and almost screamed. It''s a good show, isn''t it? It''s more beautiful than the star restaurant, and how does she think the fried shape looks like a love? She looked up to see the people around her. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. "Er... Have you eaten that? Do you want to eat together? " Su Yan brought him porridge with tremella and lotus seeds and opened it in a small cage and placed it in front of her. "I''ve eaten it. It''s specially for you. Eat it while it''s hot, or it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Because his sentence is specially for you, sun Zhenzhen''s heart is beating wildly. Bashful bite lip, she way: "then I am not polite?" "What are you polite to me? Hurry to eat." Su Yan hands the tableware to her, with a smile on her eyes and a jade like warmth. Sun Zhenzhen smiled shyly, picked up the spoon and took a sip of porridge. I don''t know if this porridge is really good to drink, or because this porridge is brought by Su Yan. Anyway, she has a big appetite and even a bowl of it has been consumed. "Don''t just eat porridge. Try this small dumpling. Do you want to eat it?" Seeing that she was drinking porridge, Su Yan took a small cage bag and handed it to her bowl. Sun Zhenzhen is shy and says softly, "thank you." Porridge also drank, steamed bun also ate, only that fried egg she was reluctant to leave chopsticks. How to look like a heart? I can''t bear it. "No fried eggs?" Su Yan looks at her with a smile. "Eat, eat!" Sun Zhenzhen was worried that Su Yan thought she didn''t want to eat, so she immediately picked up chopsticks and put them into her mouth. Her cheeks were full, like a cute little hamster. Su Yan smiled and drew a tissue for her. Sun Zhenzhen''s expression slightly changed. It''s too unnoticed. Would it frighten him to eat so much in front of his face? Quickly cover your mouth with a tissue, quickly swallow the eggs in your mouth, wipe your mouth, and smile at Suyan in embarrassment. "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect you to be so good at your craft." To be honest, sun Zhenzhen didn''t expect Su Yan to have such a good craftsmanship. He renewed his understanding of him again. "I''m flattered." Su Yan''s humble smile gives people a warm feeling. This makes sun Zhenzhen want to get close to him. "Have you studied this craft specially?" Sun Zhenzhen has no words to find. He wants to know more about him. "No, it''s just that no one takes care of it at ordinary times. Just take care of yourself and practice it." How does that sound like another meaning? Chapter 396 Sun Zhenzhen is embarrassed to pucker his lips. "I am also a person, how can I not practice your good skills?" "If you want to eat, I can do it for you at any time. No need to practice." Su Yan''s voice fell, the ambience of the whole living room was spreading, tightly wrapping sun Zhenzhen. She never expected anyone to care for her. But when Su Yan said this, her whole brain was in a daze. She couldn''t believe that someone could really say that to her. Su Yan saw her dumbfounded not to speak, dry smile twice, "ha ha, I may be some self righteous, now take out so convenient, you want to eat at any time can order take out." Sun Zhenzhen looked up after listening, with a serious expression on his face. "How can it be compared with you outside!" When he said this, sun Zhenzhen himself was a little shocked. How could she be so straightforward? "Er, I mean the food outside is not clean, and a lot of it is gutter oil..." Sun Zhenzhen began to make up embarrassedly. Su Yan chuckles, "it''s true that what you do outside is not as sanitary as what you do, so when do you want to eat it, just call me." "Really?" Sun Zhenzhen is surprised. Looking at Su Yan''s eyes, there is a bit of narcissism, but she doesn''t know yet. "Of course it is." "Dong Dong!" They were chatting hard, and there was a loud knock outside the door. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart quivered, and he already had a bad premonition. Who can knock at the door without quality except the scum of Yang Yilin? With a slightly changed smile, sun Zhenzhen got up from the sofa and said, "I''ll have a look. It should be a neighbor." Su Yan was still smiling, and answered softly. Sun Zhenzhen prays in his heart that it must not be Yang Yilin''s scum, or he will not be su Yan''s face talking nonsense. She opened the door and saw Yang Yilin standing outside. Smart she went straight out of the door and closed it. Then she began to glare at him and ask, "what''s the matter?" Yang Yilin pretends to be in a hurry. "Is my cell phone in your place? How can I find it?" Sun Zhenzhen''s lungs are about to be blown up by him. Is this man intentional? "No!" he said angrily "How do you know if you don''t even look? You get out of the way and let me in to find it. " Yang Yilin''s insincerity is to make sure whether the man in her room was the man she met in the restaurant yesterday. How could sun Zhenzhen let him in, tugging at the door handle, guarding at the door and refusing to let him in. "I''ll go in and find it. Why are you like this? I can''t find my cell phone. I''m worried. " Yang Yilin deliberately cheats. The standoff outside the door made a noise to the people in the room. Su Yan got up and walked over, gently tugging at the door handle. "Really, are you ok? Can I help you? " Hearing Su Yan''s voice like a subwoofer, Sun Zhen was stunned at first, then somehow he let go of the door handle and said foolishly, "ah, no... Nothing." Sun Zhenzhen replies that Su Yan, who is tall and powerful, has opened the door and walked out. His body is big and gives people a sense of inexplicable oppression. This made Yang Yilin, who had just been chirping and shouting, slightly stunned, and soon smiled, "Hey, handsome guy, I''m a real neighbor and her good friend..." Chapter 397 Sun Zhenzhen''s heart is full of ten thousand alpacas. Good friend? Ordinary friends are not good? But in Su Yan''s face, she dare not expose her temper. She can only bear and smile. Su Yan''s special gentleman extended his hand to Yang Yilin: "Hello, I''m also a real good friend, Su Yan." Yang Yilin put out his hand without laughing. He grasped his hand and made a dark effort, but he was almost crushed by others. His face changed a little. He bit his teeth and quickly took back his hand. Then he pretended that nothing happened. "Well, it seems that my mobile phone is at home. I''ll go in and find it." Finish saying not wait for sun Zhenzhen to make a statement, push the two people in front directly, ran into the room. Sun Zhenzhen''s face is full of black lines. It''s too late to stop him. He can only look at Su Yan awkwardly, and then chase in angrily. "Yang Yilin, don''t go too far. How can I have your mobile phone?" "I remember when I came to bed last night, I brought my mobile phone with me..." Yang Yilin pretended to have no intention of saying it, then he scratched his head and continued to turn around in the sofa, and secretly glanced at Su Yan''s expression with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes. I saw that guy''s face was gentle and completely unaffected. Yang Yilin was angry, and his face sank. He continued to pretend: "it''s true. Please help me find it." Sun Zhenzhen can''t help him find such a good temper. If Su Yan wasn''t there, he would have kicked him out of the window. So at this moment, she ran to grab his back collar and whispered a warning: "Yang Yilin, I''ll allow you to disappear in a second, or I won''t be rude!" "I don''t believe you dare to explode me in front of him?" Yang Yilin smiled at her Sun Zhenzhen''s face suddenly changed, as if he had done something shameful to be caught on the spot. The hand that drags him collar increased some strength way again, she is angry way: "you dare nonsense again, I beat you with one fist!" Yang Yilin was still smiling, and he looked at Su Yan, who was standing behind him. Then he was close to sun Zhenzhen''s ear. He blew a bad heat first, and then he whispered, "I dare you not." A hot gas into sun Zhenzhen''s cochlea, the moment a current through the whole body. She was so scared that she immediately loosened her back collar, and then stepped back to keep a certain distance from him. She blushed and cleared her throat coarsely. "Cough, you need to find it quickly. If you can''t find it, go quickly." "Wait a minute, I have to look slowly." Yang Yilin turns around and gives sun Zhenzhen a vague smile. Then he challenges Su Yan and says, "does Mr. Su mind if I disturb you?" Su Yan smiled. "Of course." Then he went to help clean up the mess on the table and went to the kitchen with the tableware. Sun Zhenzhen hurried after him. "Su Yan, let''s go. I''ll wash it later. "It''s OK. I''ll come. Go to find something with Mr. Yang first." Su Yan looks back and smiles. Sun Zhenzhen was dazed again, and a pair of narcissistic faces saw Su Yan into the kitchen. "That''s true. You can help me find it!" When sun Zhenzhen was caught standing in the restaurant, Yang Yilin called out deliberately. He had nothing to do. Sun Zhenzhen hears the sound, puts away the happy expression on his face, turns around and rushes towards Yang Yilin fiercely, shouting: "are you really looking for death?" Chapter 398 "Honey, I know it''s my mistake that makes you angry..." when sun Zhenzhen grabbed his collar angrily, Yang Yilin pulled his throat and shouted to someone deliberately. Sun Zhen is really going to be pissed off by him. He punched him hard in the chest, "dare you to talk nonsense again?" Sun Zhenzhen used only five points of his strength in this fist, and Yang Yilin could not breathe for a long time. Sun Zhenzhen took the opportunity to drag him toward the door, pushed him out, and warned severely: "as long as you dare to knock on the door again, I will send you a second level disability directly!" Yang Yilin''s face was pale, and he covered his chest with a hammer. He could not say a word. Sun Zhenzhen finally gave him a vicious look and closed the door. Turning around, Su Yan just came out of the kitchen and looked at her doubtfully. "Mr. Yang is gone?" Sun Zhen is really embarrassed. "Let''s go, let''s go." After two seconds of silence, she didn''t know what kind of heart she was in, so she continued to explain: "well... Last night, there was a power failure in our building, he had a dark phobia, so he came to sleep in my living room." "Power failure?" Su Yan''s concern made sun Zhenzhen stupefied and raised his head. "Well." Then I saw Su Yan walking towards the lighting switch, switching back and forth twice, and then looking at her. "No call yet?" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t pay attention at all, so he didn''t know and nodded at a loss. "Is there no electricity in the whole community?" Su Yan continues to care. Sun Zhenzhen shook his head. "I don''t know." Then I saw that Su Yan opened the door and went to the house. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know so he quickly ran after him. Then I saw that he opened the electric box on the wall of the corridor and observed it carefully. "Any questions?" Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t know anything about electricity, so she can''t even read it. Su Yan did not speak, reached out and pushed the switch up, then smiled at Sun Zhenzhen, "go back to see if there is electricity?" Sun Zhenzhen looked at him with a look of God and man, then ran back to his room quickly. After a while, he ran out again excitedly. "With it, Su Yan, you''re really good!" Su Yan gently curved his mouth and went back to the room with sun Zhenzhen, and closed the door. And Yang Yilin, who was pickling the door on the opposite side, saw everything in the corridor with his own eyes. He was almost angry. Grandma''s, he finally came up with a way, unexpectedly was that strong man to see through, really disgusting to the extreme! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "is it a trip?" In the sofa, sun Zhenzhen looked at Su Yan admiringly and asked. Su Yan bent up his lip and pretended not to explain, "if it''s a trip, it should be the switch on it, not the main switch. It''s probably the kid who pulled the switch in a monkey way." Switch on? Muqiqi is not good in a moment. Such a childish thing, she can''t think of a second person except for the scum Yang Yilin. "Really, are you ok?" Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s face gnashing with hatred, Su Yan said quietly. Sun Zhenzhen hears the sound to return to God, embarrassed smile, "no, it''s OK." "If you have time, please accompany me to the flower market. I''m going to buy green plants for my family." Su Yan hooks his lips and says gently. "Well, it happens that my house is bare, and the flowers and plants that I wanted to buy are back." Sun Zhenzhen was surprised. In fact, she didn''t like those things at all. The main thing was that she didn''t bother to take care of them. But now listening to Su Yan, I can''t help trying to like it. Chapter 399 In the hospital. Muqiqi didn''t go back for another night. It''s also yawning to go to the canteen to make a meal for he Jiajun. Playing the rice porridge suitable for he Jiajun, she walked to the ward. All the way in the continuous cover mouth, yawn, tears are fast out. All of a sudden, a hand reached out to intercept her. She was scared and almost cried out. But before she could call, she was forced into the next ward, and then there was a whirl. "Oh ~" her mouth was choked. She struggled desperately, holding the heat preservation barrel in her hand, but she died. But when she felt something, she immediately gave up the resistance and called out his name vaguely: "Mo... Mo yanjue" in the interval of men''s breath Someone raised his head and looked at her with scarlet eyes. "Do you know it''s me?" Muqiqi was frightened by the cold and ferocious eyes on his body. He shook his shoulders and stammered, "know... Know." "I know you don''t want to go home. Muqiqi, your courage is really growing!" Mo yanjue opened his mouth, obviously with anger. He stayed at home alone for two nights, but she didn''t even have a phone message. Isn''t that bold? "Er... Mu Qiqi just remembered that she only asked manager Li for leave, but forgot to tell him. Also blame her these two days in the hospital inside and outside busy, unexpectedly forgot completely. "Isn''t he Jiajun just waking up? The doctor said that his condition was not stable, so I stayed to watch. I was just dizzy and forgot to tell you Muqiqi explained in a low voice, and constantly observed the expression changes on his face. As a result, the voice just fell and was severely blocked, as if to punish her, fierce and fierce. That frightening look is like the feeling of never giving up without gnawing off a layer of skin from her mouth. "Well, Mo yanjue, let''s have a word to say..." she is not so much struggling as begging for mercy. She hasn''t had a good sleep for two nights. She''s so ferocious and tossed by him. What strength does she have. As a result, it''s OK that she doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, someone''s Revenge becomes stronger. She raises her small hand and puts it on the wall. It''s devastation again. When she was released, Muqiqi had become a withered flower. A pair of eyes misty, two legs weak, even the arms have no strength. But the hand that she carried the thermos bucket didn''t let go. There was breakfast for he Jiajun in it, so she had to protect it. And this move fell into the eyes of moyanjue, like a thorn in the heart. He glared at it fiercely and asked in a cold voice, "what is that?" Muqiqi of brain a pot of porridge slowly returns to his mind, looks at the past along the direction of moyanjue''s eyes, and finally drops his eyes on the heat preservation barrel in his hand. "This is porridge for he Jiajun," she replied in a hoarse voice At this point, Mo yanjue''s chest was like a fire, burning. "Open!" An opening without temperature. Muqiqi was shocked by his angry appearance. He foolishly did what he said and unscrewed the cover of the heat preservation barrel. "Take it!" It''s cold again. Muqiqi swallowed his throat and walked towards the man leaning against the guardrail of the hospital bed with a soft step. "What are you doing?" Muqiqi''s voice fell, and the holding barrel was snatched away. With the infinite enlargement of her pupil ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 400 Under the gaze of Muqiqi, someone even picked up the heat preservation barrel and gulped the porridge in it clean. By the time she reacts and wants to stop it, someone has returned the cask to her. "Why are you like this? That''s for he Jiajun. He can''t eat anything but porridge now, and there''s nothing left after this point in the canteen... "Muqiqi frowned, a little angry. Someone''s face doesn''t matter. He takes his cell phone out of his pocket and calls out: "buy a piece of porridge." Muqiqi''s gas stagnation made him stare angrily all the time. Then I saw his thin lips lifted, and said, "look for two more top-level caregivers!" Finish saying, hang up hang up hang up, mobile phone is stuffed back in the pocket. Muqi''s eyes were round. Before he could open his mouth and ask what he wanted, the whole person was dragged out of the ward. The voice was cold and full of orders: "go home!" "Ah... Muqiqi wants to resist, and someone''s cold eyes change. "If you don''t want our relationship to be well known, you''d better follow me back!" It was a clear threat, but she had to follow. Slowly follow behind out of the hospital, her heart is still thinking about waiting for her to hit the rice back he Jiajun. Until Mo yanjue crudely shoved him into the car, and then the whole man turned towards her, staring at her with fierce eyes, "if I don''t come today, when will you go back?" Bathe seven lips, know oneself to be deficient. She has been really busy these days, and she is used to being wild alone. She just got the certificate from him and didn''t adapt to the entanglement of marriage, OK? Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mo yanjue glared at her eyes and squinted. The hands on her knees were agitated together uneasily. She dared not look up and whispered: "he Jiajun is my best friend. Now he is not easy to escape from death. I ¡¤" later, Muqiqi was shut up before he finished speaking again. It seems that Mo yanjue hates to hear he Jiajun say three words from Mu Qiqi''s mouth. Muqiqi is breathless as if he is against the water. But someone still didn''t want to let go of her, desperately plunder and brutally destroy. Muqiqi was kissed so hard that he couldn''t lift his hands and feet. In addition, he didn''t have a good rest for two nights. At that time, he didn''t want to open his tired eyelids. Later, after Mo yanjue let go of her, she fell asleep in his arms. Vaguely, she heard a voice talking in her ear, but she didn''t hear exactly what she said. "You are mine, and you can only be mine all your life." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Muqiqi woke up and was lying on the soft bed of the manor. He reached for the quilt on his body and twisted his eyebrows subconsciously. Her most annoying gray? This is not her room. Knocked on her silly head, she sat up from the bed. Looking around, Mo yanjue is not there. Looking towards the bathroom, he doesn''t hear anything. Relieved, she turned to find her cell phone. Just then, the door opened. Mo yanjue came in with a powerful body and seemed to be still angry about her staying in the hospital. "Looking for this?" Approaching, he took out the light mobile phone with pink shell from his pocket. There was no redundant expression on his face. Muqiqi nodded with a dull expression on his face, reaching for it out of instinct. When the result is about to touch, Mo yanjue hides behind him and says calmly, "who do you want to call?" Chapter 401 For his childish actions, Muqiqi couldn''t laugh or cry. "I just want to see the time." "See what time does it take?" Not to see the man at the hospital? Mo yanjue thinks he is very confident, but when he thinks that they have known each other for so many years and have experienced so many things together, his heart will be filled with boredom. Mu Qiqi stares at him fiercely, but she wants to be happy abnormally. She tilts her head and asks him, "what''s wrong with you?" Angry! Is it so obvious that she can''t see it? Now, someone''s face is more gloomy. "You won''t be jealous because I went to take care of he Jiajun?" See him gloomy face don''t talk, Mu Qiqi mouth open, smile heartless. However, Mo yanjue was completely stabbed to his heart because of his jealousy and said, "do you think it is possible?" Mu Qiqi made a thoughtful expression, deliberately teased him, and finally gave two words: "maybe!" Mo yanjue turned around with a black face and left, for fear that he would go on, and her self-esteem would be shown. Seeing him turn around to leave, Muqiqi hurriedly shouted: "he and I are just good friends, relatives, and there is no other messy relationship." Hearing her explanation, the gloomy face slightly curled up lips, but still walked in the past. When the door closed, Muqiqi got up from the bed, looked at the silk dress on his body, and covered his face shyly. The villain took advantage of her again. Wrapped in tight clothes, she got out of bed and trotted back to her room to change clothes and wash. Pack everything and go downstairs. Someone is sitting in the dining room, eating bread and drinking milk slowly. Muqiqi stands at the step and looks at it. He is lost unconsciously. If you want money, money and power, the most important beauty has not yet said that Mu Qiqi really thinks that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life, otherwise how can such a good thing fall on her head? When I think back to the first time I saw him, people didn''t even look at her, but I didn''t expect that after three months of getting along with him, the relationship between them has changed dramatically? If it wasn''t for her own life experience, she couldn''t believe there was such a thing in the world. "Have a meal, Miss mu." The servant stood at the entrance of the stairs and suddenly made a voice. He was scared and shivered. The hand that grasps stair handrail tightened, she should, quickened the footstep that goes downstairs. Eyes are not idle, secretly looking at someone in the restaurant. Just to see someone also happened to look at her, eyes dark, no smile on the face. Muqiqi''s heart was thumping, but he summoned up his courage and walked towards him. Pull the chair away from him, Muqiqi sat down carefully, and then the servant brought the rich breakfast to her. Muqiqi holds his cheek with one hand and looks straight at moyanjue. He doesn''t want to move chopsticks. She won''t believe it. Can he keep silent? Sure enough, she stared at him for less than a minute, and he shifted his eyes on the mobile news to her, "think I''m more delicious than breakfast?" Muqiqi continued to hold his cheek and blinked at him, "how can I compare breakfast with you?" If Muqiqi said she was ok, he wouldn''t believe it. "Want a cell phone?" Mo yanjue put down his mobile phone and looked at her seriously. Muqiqi still looked at him emotionally and denied: "I don''t want to." "Ah!" Mo yanjue snorted coldly and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t believe it at all. Muqiqi leaned over a little and smiled pleasantly: "I''d like to ask, can the foreign expert you contacted last time come back? I want him to give he Jiajun a comprehensive check... B Chapter 402 Muqiqi''s words haven''t finished, the person sitting opposite "whoosh" gets up. There was so much movement that I almost knocked down the chair behind me. Muqiqi felt that the event was not good, bared his teeth and added, "when I didn''t say anything." It''s good that she didn''t say this. After adding this sentence, she completely infuriated Mo yanjue. The cold wind swished toward her, pressed her into the chair, and then looked at her with eyes. Muqiqi''s mouth was still chewing the egg he just put in. He was frightened by his sudden action and coughed violently. The egg white and protein were sprayed out by her, gorgeous and beautiful on the handsome face of Mo yanjue. Mo yanjue''s face can''t find any suitable adjectives to describe it now. He turned into the bathroom on the first floor with a dark face, and covered his chest with the melancholy. Does she seem to have done a disgraceful thing? Thinking of Mo yanjue''s cleanliness, Mu Qiqi can be sure that she did a very humiliating thing, not as if. So after a big sip of water and coughing, she hurriedly got up from the dining chair and ran after the bathroom. Mo yanjue was just washing his face, so he didn''t lock the door. Muqiqi is like a little maid standing outside the door and looking inside. Seeing that he came out, he immediately let go and carefully followed him: "are you ok?" Voice fell, a chilly look flew towards her, Mu Qiqi wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to laugh, just to choke back. Not even breakfast, and continue to follow behind him, go upstairs. "Expert''s business... Has not been dead in this heart, so find the right opportunity, she continued to be careful. Voice fell, walking in front of the people raised to stop, turn around to her to the wall. "Just friends?" Muqiqi stared at him with big, watery eyes. The wave was clear and there was no half timidity. Originally, what she said was the truth. There was nothing good in her heart. "He Jiajun is a relative and friend of mine in China. Is it wrong that I want him to get better soon? You don''t want me to run to the hospital all the time, do you? " The cheeks are bulging, and the words behind are threatening. Mo yanjue''s face suddenly looked ugly. "If you dare to go to the hospital again, I will break your leg." "Then you help to contact the experts. After he Jiajun leaves the hospital, I will not go there again." According to his words, Muqiqi said, and reached out to hook his neck. She swore to heaven that this was the boldest thing she had ever done in her life. Mo yanjue''s angry face was slightly shocked by her bold action. To be honest, he was also a little surprised. This little woman is not acceptable to ordinary people. "Want me to help?" He squinted his dangerous eyes and stared at her. "Mu Qi Chui lip," think "What''s the deal!" As a businessman, Mo yanjue could not forget the exchange of interests. "Er... Mu Qiqi hesitated at once. What he said was nothing more than that. How could she possibly agree foolishly? "We have the red book, and you still talk about the transaction with me. Do you not take the red book seriously in your eyes?" This said, Muqiqi himself thought that there was a considerable level. "Or..." Chapter 403 "Or is that marriage certificate originally false, but is that you intentionally take me as a shield in order to send that golden princess?" Although it may be small, it is not impossible. Mo yanjue was a little annoyed by what she said, his deep eyes gave out a cold light. "Try again?" Muqiqi didn''t know where he came from. He didn''t dare to die. He added, "we started because of trade, so I have the right to doubt your purpose." "Ah!" Mo yanjue is almost mad by her magical brain. What''s wrong with her? "Don''t laugh. I''m talking about serious things." Let go of the hand that hooks his neck, bathe seven to be calm face way. It''s true that there are a lot of beautiful girls out there, even better than her. He is the richest man. Why should he take a fancy to her? These days, there are so many things. She doesn''t have time to think about it. Now she thinks about it carefully. It seems that it''s too strange. "Woman, how many times are you going to let me say it?" Mo yanjue stared at her angrily. He was angry. Mu Qiqi is innocent. "What did you tell me many times?" He didn''t tell her about love or love, so he tied her up with a marriage certificate that came out suddenly. Is she wronged? Now she can''t even go with her best friends. Isn''t that too much? "Woman, are you going to turn over the sky?" For mu Qiqi''s sudden contrast behavior, Mo yanjue only makes trouble for nothing. He has no love experience, and he doesn''t understand the capricious thoughts of girls, so he doesn''t know that what Muqiqi wants to hear is just three words I love you. So for his rage, Mu Qiqi felt very aggrieved, "I want to turn over the sky if I do anything, Mo yanjue, can you not be so domineering? If you tie me up with you with a marriage certificate without my knowledge, shouldn''t you say something to me? " Mo yanjue was confused. Didn''t he say it clearly that day? If she wants to propose, he can give it! If she wants to be public, he''s OK. Why do you blame him now? The eyes containing complex emotions stared at her face for two seconds, and Mo yanjue turned to take out his mobile phone from his pocket. Gloomy tone: "inform the media, hold a press conference in the morning tomorrow!" The back tightly clings to the wall''s bathe seven crus a soft, almost did not fall down. Reason told her to calm down and take a deep breath at this time, and she rushed over, "Moyan Jue, don''t!" The deep and complicated eyes fell on her face, and the lines of her chin were tight. Muqiqi was staring at his heart, looking at his eyes also some Dodge, but still tightly holding his arm to answer the phone, there is no compromise. This man didn''t understand what she was thinking at all, except that he could threaten her, frighten her, and don''t understand her at all! Looking at him angrily, Muqiqi said: "if you think that holding a press conference can represent anything, then you are free!" Finish saying, loosen the hand that drags his sleeve, head also does not return to walk toward his room. It seems that she left her back to bomb the sky, but she was so upset and frightened that only she knew it. At the moment when the door was closed, her nervous face was ferocious, and it was over. How could someone as smart as him be able to get involved? Chapter 404 After a long time, there was no movement outside the door. Muqiqi carefully opened the door. I looked out into the corridor through a small gap. As a result, Mo yanjue''s figure was not found, which made her more uneasy. He would not have informed the media, right? Mu Qiqi thought that when the relationship between them was announced, all the women in Yuncheng surrounded her and attacked her. He couldn''t help shivering. She opened the door wider and saw that the whole second floor was empty. Her heart could not say whether to be nervous or to relax. Walking down the stairs, she asked her aunt who was taking care of flowers and grass in a low voice. "Is Mr. Mo gone?" "Well, just left." Muqiqi''s mouth quivered, showing a very ugly smile. Later, he turns around and goes upstairs. He plans to go to the hospital to see he Jiajun first. We will talk about other things later. If he really contacted the media, with his bullying style, she can''t stop her. She can only think about where to hide now, and then show up when the show is almost over. Quickly packed up a few clothes to change, she hurriedly carried the bag downstairs. Seeing her flustered appearance, the servant quickly put down the watering can in her hand and said, "Miss Mu is going out?" When Mo yanjue left, he told me that she was not allowed to take half a step out of the house, but now she can''t stop her... Br > "er... My friend needs my help. I may not come back these days. Please tell Mr. Mo about it." Muqiqi''s heart is empty. Finish saying, wait for aunt to promise, ran out directly. When the car started outside, the servant remembered to stop it, but it was too late. Shivering, she went to the phone, and she called Mo yanjue, "Sir, Miss Mu is out, I didn''t stop her... And miss Mu said she won''t come back to stay these days... And" at the other end of the phone, someone hung up without saying a word. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Looking at the man in front of him with cold eyes, Mo yanjue said coldly: "show Mr. He something." Hearing this, Zhou Hua immediately took out the marriage certificate from the document bag and handed it to he Jiajun. He Jiajun''s long white fingers took what Zhou Hua had handed over, and his pupils contracted a few times. During the period of his coma, his Qiqi has become someone else''s wife? No! This is absolutely impossible! He Jiajun raised his head. "You think this little trick can deceive me?" Listen to he Jiajun''s questioning words, Mo yanjue''s thick and curly lashes flashed a few invisible hazes. The hands placed on the knee gently tap, and he set off a arrogant smile on the corner of his mouth, "Mr. He is so confident?" "It''s not that I have confidence, but that she will never like you!" The bloodless face turned red with anger. "Ha ha." Mo yanjue sneered two times, "then you really look away!" After that, Mo yanjue stood up, while finishing his suit and coat, he said: "I''m here to tell you that she''s mine. You''d better stop worrying about it, otherwise... It''s her who''s in trouble!" It goes without saying who she refers to. Later, Wei''an''s figure strode out, while Zhou Hua, who had been guarding the bedside, carefully extended his hand. "Mr. He, this... Please give it to me" he Jiajun reached out dispirited, and Zhou Hua took it carefully. Before he could put it into the paper bag, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the happy voice came in: "he Qiqi Jiajun, what do you think I have for you? " Chapter 405 Voice fell, Mu Qiqi walked in cheerfully. Then I saw Zhou Hua standing in front of the hospital bed respectfully. She was stupefied. "How can you be here, Zhou special help?" Zhou Hua put away the paper bag in his hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Mo asked me to arrange a consultation with foreign experts for Mr. He." Mu Qiqi is surprised to stare big beautiful Mou son, "really?" She thought that the man would not agree, but she did it silently. "Of course." Zhou Hua replied respectfully and stepped forward. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Muqiqi returns to his mind and smiles happily at Zhou Hua. "OK, tell Mr. Mo for me and say thank you to him!" Zhou Hua smiled gently again. "OK, I will help you to convey it." In my heart, I thought that this woman was interesting. She asked her to help me convey the things before her husband and wife. Isn''t that unnecessary? "Thank you, then take a walk." When Zhou Hua was sent out of the ward, muqimeizizi returned to the bedside, smiling, "he Jiajun, what do you think I have for you?" Different from Muqiqi''s elation, he Jiajun, sitting on the hospital bed, has no expression on his face and his heart is cool from head to foot. He never dreamed that his Qiqi had become another legal wife... Br > he opened the lid of the heat preservation barrel at his own discretion, and a smell of fragrance spread out in the ward. After bathing Qiqi, he came close to the edge of the heat preservation barrel and smelled, "well, it''s really fragrant. Come on, the small wonton of the century old shop in the west of the city, eat while it''s hot!" Deliver the heat preservation barrel to he Jiajun, no one answers. Muqiqi noticed his ugly face. "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable? I''ll call the doctor for you. " Say, Mu Qiqi is in a hurry to put the heat preservation barrel in his hand on the table at the head of the bed, turn around to run out. "Qiqi, I''m ok!" Looking at her anxious appearance, he Jiajun, who has a cold heart, slows down. Does her worry about him so much mean that she still cares about him? When Muqiqi heard the sound and turned around, Dai Mei locked her eyes. "He Jiajun, don''t scare me. We have a doctor. It''s no big deal. In a few days, foreign experts have come. We are not afraid of anything!" Hard to squeeze out a smile, staring at her anxious eyes and lashes trembling, "Qiqi, the expert''s business, is what you ask Mo yanjue to help?" Listening to the three words of Mo yanjue, Mu Qiqi''s heart is thumping, and the hand that naturally falls on both sides of his body is involuntarily trying to grasp something. She wriggled her lips a little. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Looking at the expression of embarrassment on her face, he Jiajun''s heart was more painful than stabbing him with a knife. He endured, and continued to smile: "my body, I know, will be discharged tomorrow, without any expert consultation." What''s more, he didn''t want to owe Mo yanjue any human feelings at all, especially that he would not agree to this matter. I''m afraid that any man will never allow the woman she likes to ask other men for her own sake! So even if he died, he would never agree. "He Jiajun, if your body really has nothing better, but there is no harm in checking it, just listen to me." Muqiqi thinks that he can''t be careless in matters related to life safety, so he will ask moyanjue for help. "Qiqi, I know your kindness, but I''m really fine. I''ve already contacted the director. I''ll go back to the theater after I go through the discharge formalities tomorrow, so I''d better postpone the consultation of foreign experts." This is not only a matter of inspection, but also a matter of man''s face. He Jiajun, he Jiajun, will never leave anything to do with Mo yanjue. Chapter 406 He Jiajun is really out of the hospital. Worried about Mu Qiqi''s obstruction, he secretly asked his agent to go through the discharge formalities for him. In the car to the airport, he sent a message to Mu Qiqi in a complicated mood: "Qiqi, I''m discharged, forgive me for not waiting for you." In fact, there is another sentence: I can''t wait to close the distance between you and me, wait for me! Mu Qiqi didn''t mention marriage to him, and he felt that he still had a chance, which means that it''s very likely that the marriage certificate is fake, or Qiqi didn''t know it at all, but it''s a play directed and acted by Mo yanjue himself. With such an idea, he firmed his idea of going abroad to see the man... He Jiajun got on the flight to country f at the airport opened at three o''clock in the morning, and it will be a gorgeous turn to wait for him. * listen to the mobile phone vibration, holding sun Zhenzhen to sleep really fragrant muqiyi. She turned to touch her mobile phone, and saw the short message on the screen. Her brain, which had been eroded by sleepy insects, woke up instantly. So he Jiajun left the hospital? Isn''t it authentic? Looking at Sun Zhenzhen, who was sleeping like a pig, Mu Qiqi lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. She opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. She called he Jiajun. "Sorry, the phone you dialed is off. Please call again later" "Hey!" Muqiqi frowns tightly. He''s a little angry. You don''t have to hide from her even if you don''t want to have an examination? What''s the relationship between them? As for it? In the middle of the night, she was worried about him. He turned his cell phone off. It was heartless! Unhappy mumble a sentence, Mu Qiqi climbed back to bed, but this, turn over and over but how also can''t sleep. When she came to live here, sun Zhenzhen, Mo yanjue didn''t even call her to question her, which made her feel a little strange. All he thought about was his handsome and charming face. She blushed with shame, even less sleepy. Secretly pulled the quilt tightly, she turned over, thinking of his sullen face, the curve of the corner of her mouth was deeper. After tossing about for most of the night, it turned out that it was dark and just a little sleepy, her cell phone rang. Fans stare at the touch of the mobile phone on the ear, she some impatient voice: "Hello, who?" "My aunt, Yang Suqin, met us at the Yang''s house that day." At the other end of the phone, it was Yang Suqin with a kind of cold voice. Muqiqi''s chaotic brain wakes up instantly. She sits up from the bed with a swish. Her eyes stare at the eldest one, feeling a little puzzled, "Hello, you..." "I''d like to meet you. I''ll wait for you in the cafe of Star Plaza." Although it''s very simple words, Muqiqi still hears some hostility, maybe it''s a woman''s sensitive sixth sense. Muqiqi thinks that moyanjue''s aunt asked her to meet, always for the sake of her and moyanjue''s things... Br > there is no qualification for her to refuse. She said a good word in a daze, and hurriedly opened the quilt and rushed into the bathroom. Sun Zhen, who was sleeping soundly, was quarreled by the phone and asked her anxiously, "who is this morning?" The finger that is squeezing toothpaste slightly dunked, she gently pursed lips, "it''s OK, the company''s phone, there is a manuscript that needs me to change." Chapter 407 A quiet cafe. White shirt, skirt with irregular design, middle heel shoes on feet. Although she knew that the next topic might be a little heavy for her, she still dressed appropriately to give a good impression to the parents of moyanjue. "How do you do, aunt?" Standing opposite to Yang Suqin, Mu Qiqi bowed politely to say hello. "Sit down." Yang Suqin, a jewel, gently raised her hand to Mu Qiqi. Bathed seven seven uneasy, sipped lips, sat down opposite her. "What would you like to drink?" Maintain a good face with a slight smile. "Just white water, thank you!" Muqiqi''s small heart was fluttering, a little uneasy, looking at Yang Suqin''s eyes with prudence. Yang Suqin gently waved, called the waiter to ask for a glass of white water for her, and then got to the point. "I came to you today at the request of our father. Of course, I have my opinion on what I want to tell you next." Muqiqi''s eyelashes trembled uncontrollably, and his hands, hidden under the table, were agitated together. She drooped her eyes, completely afraid to see Yang Suqin''s noble and cool expression. "What can I do for you?" he whispered For Muqiqi to know the current affairs, the expression on Yang Suqin''s face became rich. She smiled at her and reached out to take out an envelope from the bag. With the opening of her slender and beautiful fingers, a picture of a young and beautiful girl spread out on the table and showed in front of Muqiqi. "You may know these. Let me introduce them to you one by one. This is Li Qianjin from China business, this is Zhou Qianjin, the daughter of the mayor, and this is Xia Qianjin from Jinxin mineral... Br > a dozen photos are introduced. Muqiqi''s head is a little big, and his eyes are a little shaky. The fingers curled up at the bottom of the table trembled, and the back was also stiff. The bottom of my heart, full of confidence all the time, gave birth to several sorrows. "These are all famous university graduates, and their careers are excellent. Take the mayor''s Zhou Qianjin, who graduated from the Department of finance of Harvard University. He has been the manager of a famous foreign investment bank since he was young... His heart is cold again.". "Just say what you want to say." Yang Suqin picked up her eyebrow, put the photo in her hand on the table, and leaned back comfortably. "I asked you to come today, that is to say, you and our family yanjue... Are not suitable." Although I had thought that it would be such a result in my heart, but I really listened to Yang Suqin''s words, and Muqiqi''s heart was still mercilessly torn. "Miss mu, it''s not that you are bad, but that you also see. As yanjue is now, what kind of woman is he looking for for to accompany him for life? It''s an important event. The eyes of the whole country and even the whole world are staring at him. You don''t want him to be talked about in front of people all over the world." Both hard and soft, Yang Suqin is also hard to say. Muqiqi''s heart is a little numb, even his consciousness is not clear. She only knew that Yang Suqin had been saying it all the time, but she didn''t hear it clearly. "Miss Mu is also a smart person. She doesn''t want to postpone the Marquis because you have been dragged down, does she? So I advise you to leave us as soon as possible. It''s good for both of you! " Chapter 408 In front of the floor window of the cafe. Yang Suqin has gone. Muqiqi is like a statue, sitting still. Think of the words Yang Suqin said to her, words in reason, sentence in heart. If you think about Aunt Moyan''s words, there are many problems between her and her. He was born in a rich family, and was respected for her food and clothing. Her family was fragmented, and her stepmother, the third in line, was ugly. Even if the son of an ordinary working-class family wants to marry her, I''m afraid he has to weigh up her unbearable family. What''s more, Mo yanjue is the richest family, and she''s still not clean... Her tight brow is loose, her brain is in a mess, thinking of the marriage certificate between them, her brain is about to explode. Without that marriage certificate, she might have left him without hesitation, but now... She''s almost bleeding from biting her lip, and she hasn''t come up with a good way. Take a deep breath. She takes out a hundred yuan bill from her bag and presses it under the cup. She gets up and walks towards the coffee shop. "Wait a moment, miss." Just two steps away, the waiter came after him. Muqiqi stopped and saw the waiter hand over the hundred dollar bill. "I''m sorry, miss. Your table has been settled." Stiff bent the corner of the lips, face ashen: "when tip." Finish saying, also did not return to walk out of this coffee shop. Standing by the busy road, Muqiqi is tired. Some of her eyes blinked weakly. She walked casually along the sidewalk in high heels. There is no goal, no clue, and once again the feeling of homelessness. Thinking of the news of Grandpa''s death when she just returned home, she was in such a state of loss that she had no idea where to go. Just accidentally saw the news about Moyan Jue on the big screen of the square. Shocked, she seemed to find a sense of steadiness. But now, people who can give her a sense of steadiness will leave her. Helpless, helpless, more heartache. For three months, she said it was not long, it was not short, but she found that she had been used to him, depended on him, and even fell in love with him. The more I think about it, the more painful it is. She stops and takes a deep breath with the tree on the side of the road. She looked up and saw a children''s clothing store on the side of the road. The handsome boy''s clothing was on the model, and her heart was even more sore. Her habit is not only Mo yanjue alone, but also smart and lovely little stars. The little guy just put his arm around her neck and didn''t let go to cry for Mommy. The little guy smirked and said it''s not suitable for children. The little guy stroked her face with tears and said that mommy was sick and I was heartbroken... Br > the past scenes were like movies. They were drawn from her mind, so deep, so fresh. If she left like this, she couldn''t imagine what would happen if the little guy knew? Will you cry all night, will you not sleep, will you not go to kindergarten, and more importantly, will you get sick? Thinking about it, her eyes were slightly moist. She put out her hand and wiped it. It became more and more turbulent, and it was out of control. Finally, she walked into the children''s clothing store with red eyes and bought all the clothes of four to ten years old, spring, summer, autumn and winte Chapter 409 Come out from children''s clothing store, Muqiqi continues to walk with big bags and small bags. Passing by a brand men''s clothing store, she stopped. Looking at a simple shirt and trousers on the model in the window, she was suddenly shocked. In more than three months with moyanjue, she had never bought anything for him, and even the customization of the suit designed for him by herself at the beginning was delayed by a series of later things, which could not be completed. Now, in the last time, she wants to buy him something, even as a memorial. After stabilizing her mind, she strode in and bought the model''s suit according to the size of Mo yanjue. Pay the bill from the men''s clothing store, look down at the bag in your hand, but your heart is heavy. If she could, she would like to design clothes for him. Unfortunately, there is no such opportunity... There is no such thing as ¡¤ * Linhai manor. When Mo yanjue got off the car, Wang Bo, the housekeeper, hurriedly ran over. With a smile on his face, "young master, Miss Mu came back in the afternoon. It seems that she bought clothes for you and young master. Go to the room and have a look." Wang Bozhi is so happy because these two people don''t know what''s wrong with each other. Miss Mu didn''t come back for a night. Now she bought clothes and came back. That means finding a step for herself and the young master. It seems that there is hope for reconciliation. Mo yanjue hands Wang Bo the coat in his arms, and there is a bright light in his deep eyes. Then he walked towards the house. Looking at the handsome back of the young master, Wang Bo raised his mouth slightly. But Wang Bo didn''t expect that Mo yanjue rushed down the stairs within two minutes, and the blue veins on his forehead were clearly visible. "What about her? When did you leave? " Wang Bo was frightened by Mo yanjue''s whole body and stammered, "isn''t miss mu in the room? Since she came back, no one has seen her come down from the upstairs ¡¤ " " adjust the monitoring! " Before Wang Bo finished speaking, Mo yanjue, with a frown on his brow, let out a hoarse roar. Then he strode out, and the white paper with something written in his hand fluttered and fell on the floor. Wang Bo swallowed the throat and answered. Then he picked up the letter paper which had fallen on the floor. When I saw the first sentence clearly, my old face suddenly turned pale. "Mo yanjue, I''m gone, please don''t look for me... Please" stay in the same place for a few seconds, shivering. He hurriedly orders people to get the villa monitoring. And the people who ran out of the door sat directly in the car, driving with one hand and pressing the Bluetooth headset with the other hand. "Get me the list of people who left Yuncheng airport, railway station and bus station today..." Zhou Hua was stunned for a few seconds after receiving such a call, and then recovered the intelligence and accomplishment that an assistant should have. "Mr. Mo, who are you looking for?" At the other end of the phone, the hand holding the steering wheel is tight, and the eyes in front of you are red. Thinking of the contents of the letter, his heart was like thousands of steel needles stabbing him. "Mr. Mo? Are you listening? " For a long time I didn''t hear the noise over there. Zhou Hua put down his chopsticks and the whole person became alert. Then I heard three words in my hoarse voice: "Muqiqi!" Zhou Hua got up from his seat and said in a hurry, "I''ll do it right away!" Seeing Zhou Hua''s face suddenly changed, Yu Xiaoran, who was eating hot pot, put down his chopsticks and looked worried: "brother Zhou, what''s the matter?" Chapter 410 "Xiao ran, I can''t eat this meal with you. I have something to go first." Zhou Hua said, picking up the coat and briefcase in the sofa. "I''ve settled the bill. Take your time." Finish saying, look flustered walked out of hot pot shop. Looking at Zhou Hua''s back in a hurry, Xiao ran can''t help frowning. Why did she just hear the name of sister Qiqi on the phone? * Zhou Hua of each airport and station sent people to check and even transferred all the monitoring back. Unfortunately, I didn''t find anything about Muqiqi at all. The man seemed to disappear in a flash. And Mo yanjue drove to sun Zhenzhen''s small apartment, asked where the room was from the property, and rushed to the apartment directly with a bad temper. He doesn''t believe it! He didn''t believe the dead woman, so he left a letter. Ridiculous! The big fists of sandbags smashed on the door of sun Zhenzhen''s apartment. He was so strong that he could not wish to hammer the door. In the room, sun Zhenzhen is sitting on the sofa watching the boring idol drama, waiting for mu Qiqi to come back from work and raise her. Result Mu Qiqi didn''t wait to come back, but he waited for Mo yanjue, who was furious all over. She stood at the door barefoot and saw the people outside. "How are you?" she said She thought it was Yang Yilin, but she didn''t expect that his brothers were really virtuous. "What about Muqiqi?" Mo yanjue''s Scarlet eyes glared at her, and the blue tendons on her forehead never disappeared. Sun Zhenzhen was startled by his voice of being able to freeze to death. He looked at him with his eyebrows twisted. "You are crazy. I haven''t asked for someone. Instead, you come to me for trouble." Mo yanjue lowered his brow sharply, and walked into the room with her stride and searched everywhere. Sun Zhenzhen was bored and inconceivable with Mo yanjue''s dispassionate behavior. What did Qiqi do to make Tang Tang Mo''s president out of control? "Qiqi is not here. What''s the matter?" Sun Zhen ran after him barefoot and tried to drag his arm. But at this time, Mo yanjue was like an angry Beast, and could not hear anything at all. "What do you mean by what you just said? Say it! " Sun Zhenzhen was shocked by his roar, blinked his eyes and answered truthfully: "at about seven o''clock in the morning, Qi Qi answered a phone call, saying that the company had something to revise, and then left." "Seven?" The expression on Mo yanjue''s face became complicated, and he repeated it in a low degree. "And I have the face to say, are you Chou paopi? We need employees to work overtime so early! " Sun Zhenzhen had not expected the seriousness of the matter until now, and she held her arms angrily, and she had no good way to make complaints about it. After the silent silence, Mo yanjue collected his eyes and began to speak hoarsely. "She didn''t go to the company at all today." As soon as the words came out, sun Zhenzhen was like a cat with fried fur. He shrieked, "what?" This time, she realized the seriousness of the matter and stared at the lost Mo yanjue. "What''s going on? Where will she go if she doesn''t go to the company? " The deep eyes at the bottom of the eyes moved and looked decadent. "She left me a letter saying that she was gone and asked me not to look for her again..." "what?" Sun Zhenzhen, who was in a hurry, jumped up? She was fine when she left me in the morning, and if she really wanted to go, she couldn''t have not told me! " "Really, do you need any help?" Yang Yilin, who was opposite to the door, heard the sound and came in a frivolous tone. When he entered the door, he was stunned to see the person standing in the living room. "Sir, why are you here?" Chapter 411 The man standing at the door with a surprised look on his face. Mo yanjue''s face was full of haze. There was no extra expression on his face. He threw a sentence to sun Zhenzhen: "if she contacts you, let me know at the first time." Then he walked out towards the door. Passing by Yang Yilin, he said in a cold voice, "come with me. I need you to do something." Sun Zhen is really eager to chase out, "wait for me, I will go too." Yang Yilin didn''t understand the situation at all. He found that both of them were in a hurry. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? Your woman has run away?" When the voice fell, he received a chilly warning in his eyes. He was so scared that he shut up, turned around and shouted to the people in the room, "hurry up." Sun Zhenzhen hurriedly changed his clothes and ran out with his bag in his shoes. At this time, I''m not in the mood to argue with that guy Yang Yilin at all. After Mo yanjue''s death, he anxiously says, "have you found all the places you can find?" Mo yanjue walked ahead without saying a word, his face was already hard to see. There''s a general reason why she left? There was no big problem between them. The day before yesterday, it was just because she was not allowed to go to the hospital to take care of he Jiajun. He Jiajun? He suddenly thought of the key figure. Subconsciously, he clenched his fists. He was about to break his teeth. "What about you? Have you sent someone to look for her in some places she often goes to? If she is in a bad mood, where can she go alone and be quiet? " Sun Zhenzhen is very anxious. He suddenly pours out his guess like a bean. "Shut up!" Compared with Sun Zhen''s anxiety, Yang Yilin carefully observed his cousin''s look after getting on the elevator. He squinted his dangerous eyes as if thinking something. So when sun Zhenzhen kept on talking, he yelled and interrupted her. Sun Zhenzhen glared angrily at Yang Yilin, who was shouting at her. He almost waved her uncontrollable fist. Just then, the door of the elevator opened, and the man in charge strode out, making a phone call while walking. "Lao song, can you help me see if the people in the 1503 ward are still there?" After receiving the phone call from Mo yanjue, song Qingyun was eating in the hospital canteen. He had just chewed and swallowed a mouthful of rice, because he had to stand up immediately. Walking to the inpatient department, he asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" After so many years with Mo yanjue''s brother, he was still clear about his tone and expression when he was angry. Now listening to his voice through the telephone receiver, he can even imagine the cloudy expression on his face at the moment. "First, you can help me to see if the servant is still there?" Already had certain premonition in the heart, the look on his face was more gloomy. "Good!" He didn''t say, he didn''t ask, just hung up the phone and sped up the pace to the inpatient department building. A lift the rubber curtain on the first floor door, song Qingyun and the girl who just came out collided with each other. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" In panic, song Qingyun grabbed the girl''s slender arm and held her steady, so as not to let her fall. The girl raised her head and looked at his gentle, scholar like face. Her eyes flickered slightly. Then she hung her eyes awkwardly and said softly, "it doesn''t matter." Song Qingyun immediately released the girl''s arm, "are you ok? Didn''t hit you Chapter 412 Girl slightly lips: "nothing." Song Qingyun is still very sorry to bend, and then from the girl ran away in a hurry. Looking at Song Qingyun''s back running far away, Lin Kexin''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes curved. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ payment Department of inpatient department. Song Qingyun asked anxiously through the glass window, "have you checked the discharge of the patient in 1503 ward for me?" Seeing song Qingyun in such a hurry, colleagues at the toll office immediately hit the keyboard, and then replied to him, "Director Song, 1503 left the hospital last night." "At night?" Song Qingyun was a little surprised. "Who went through the discharge procedures for him in the evening?" There are regulations in the hospital, and it is not allowed to go through discharge procedures at night. "This..." the little girl began to falter. "Speak!" This is the first time that song Qingyun gets angry in the hospital. Let alone the little girl in the charge office is scared. Even the acting Dean passing by is frightened by him. The dean''s surname is Qin. He is a man in his early fifties. He is specially hired by the Mohist family to do management. Hearing him yelling at a girl in charge office, he couldn''t help saying: "Director Song, what''s the matter?" Song Qingyun turned around and looked at the person in front of him with a wrung brow. "Do you know that the patient in room 1503 left the hospital overnight?" Dean Qin was stunned at first, and then smiled, "I know that 1503 is a movie star. I''m afraid that he will be photographed by paparazzi when he leaves hospital in the daytime and then scribbled. So his agent went to my place specially and asked for help to go through the procedures of going out of hospital in the evening." Song Qingyun''s face became more and more ugly after hearing the words, "OK, I know." Said that the head also did not return to leave. "Lao Mo, I was discharged last night." Back in his office, song Qingyun called Mo yanjue. Hearing these words last night, Mo yanjue, sitting in the car, clenched his teeth. "All right, I see." Finish saying, the phone immediately hangs up. Facing the beep coming from the phone receiver, song Qingyun is thoughtful. Although I don''t know what happened, but he can guess it must have something to do with Muqiqi. Put the mobile phone on the desk, the long mobile phone gently tap the desk, thinking about what happened to Lao mo. Just then, the door of the office was knocked. "In!" With a gentle reply, he folded his thoughtful expression. The door was slowly pushed open, the furry head came in, the curved willow eyebrows, the clear and warm eyes, the red bean colored lips, soft mouth: "brother Qingyun." Sitting at the back of the desk, song Qingyun looked carefully and found that she was the girl she had just bumped into at the door, but with her tender brother Qingyun, he was slightly stunned, his eyes were full of inquiry, and stood up from the chair. Seeing the doubt on Song Qingyun''s face, Lin Kexin opened the door and walked in, staring at him and chuckling: "brother Qingyun doesn''t recognize me? I am Kexin, Lin Kexin. " Hearing the three words of Lin Kexin, song Qingyun hurriedly walked from behind his desk to the front, his shocked face showing some joy. "Keren, are you Keren?" Lin Kexin''s grandfather is not only a good friend with Yang Laozi, but also a good friend with song Qingyun''s grandfather. When they were young, their grandfather''s family lived in a big yard. Lin Kexin had song Qingyun to play with her, but later she was picked up by her parents to go abroad, and the relationship between them was broken. Chapter 413 "Oh, how time flies. Did you leave the courtyard so high?" Song Qingyun is excited to meet his little sister, who had a good relationship when he was a child. He reaches out for a height and makes Lin Kexin cover his mouth and chuckle. "That''s right. I was only 15 years old when I left the courtyard. Now I''m almost 25 years old. If I don''t grow tall, I''ll worry about my grandfather." Lin Kexin, who seems quiet and shy, is extremely lively and cheerful in front of song Qingyun. He also makes people laugh when joking. "Ha ha, little girl has grown up. It seems that I can''t call you girl any more." Song Qingyun said, pushing a chair over and motioning for her to sit down. Lin Kexin is not polite to him either. He takes off his backpack and sits in the chair with a smile. "That can''t be. No matter how old I am, brother Qingyun can call me wench." Song Qingyun easily rubbed her head and looked at her with all eyes, "what can I drink? Green tea or coffee? " Lin Kexin chuckles: "all right." Song Qingyun''s deep eyes moved. He brought her a glass of white water. "Drink hot water. It''s good for girls." Lin Kexin''s delicate eyebrows picked slightly and looked up at him. "I didn''t expect that brother Qingyun really realized his dream and became an angel in white to help the dead and the wounded." "And you?" Song Qingyun gently leaned on his desk and looked at her gently. "Me." A delicate voice, ah, to song Qingyun than a position to play the violin. Song Qingyun''s face was full of joy. "Yes, we can make a difference." Lin Kexin covered his mouth and sniggered, then said, "it''s not the little girl who pesters you to eat lollipops all day, is it?" Song Qingyun smiled and said, "what are you doing in our hospital before I ask you?" Mentioning this, Lin Kexin''s little face suddenly pulled down, "don''t mention, my grandfather went to the hospital to pretend to be ill in order to force me to marry each other." Song Qingyun could not close his mouth with a smile. "And this, which ward is Grandpa Lin in? I''ll have a look." Lin Kexin then stood up and said, "well, if you go to see him, maybe you won''t make me so tight." Song Qingyun reached out and rubbed her head again. There was a deep flash in Qingming''s eyes. Meaningful added a sentence: "Grandpa Lin is also in a hurry." "What do you mean by that? I''m afraid I can''t get married and nobody wants it?" Lin Kexin duzui, a reluctant look at him. Song Qingyun said with a dry smile: "I don''t mean that. I mean you are so big. It''s time to find someone to take good care of you." "Hey! How can you talk to my grandfather? " Lin Kexin glanced at him, but he was more joking when he didn''t speak well. Then he raised his chin and stared at him. "Then tell me, are you married?" Song Qingyun, "... Lin Kexin raises his eyebrows," is that right? " "Do you have a girlfriend?" Song Qingyun still smiled awkwardly, "as a professional, no day or night, which girl is willing to fall in love with us." "You see, you are older than me, and your own life has not been settled yet. How about you say that to me?" The back that looks like a joke, the bottom of Lin Kexin''s heart cheers. If brother Qingyun is not married and has no girlfriend, does that mean she still has a chance Chapter 414 Mr. Lin is in the ward. Song Qingyun''s sudden visit made the old man couldn''t close his mouth. He praised song Qingyun''s youth and achievements. He became the chief physician at a young age, and his future was limitless. Song Qingyun looked at Lin Kexin on the other side of the hospital bed with a gentle face and said with a smile, "Kexin is more amazing now." Hearing song Qingyun''s praise, Lin Kexin, who has been hanging his head, looks up with song Qingyun''s deep eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is more shy. "What''s the use of ability? It''s the business of a girl''s family to marry a good family." The old man immediately pulled down his face and looked at Lin Kexin, who was sitting beside him unhappily. In this way, Lin Kexin can lie down with a gun, showing a rather helpless expression. Song Qingyun looks in the eyes and smiles in the heart. Then he helped out and said: "grandpa doesn''t have to worry. With such good conditions as Kexin, all the boys who want to chase her are queuing up in Yuncheng. Are you worried about finding the right son-in-law?" There is still no change in the expression on old man Lin''s face. If his granddaughter really has that ability, he doesn''t need to worry about the old bone endlessly. This time, I asked her to go back to China. First, I met Mo yanjue, the grandson of the Yang family. I couldn''t. I didn''t have a common language. I saw another promising young man working in an office, but I still couldn''t. There was too much bureaucracy. Yesterday, I asked her to meet a college teacher who is engaged in music as well as her. I thought it would be a success this time. But when I came back, I still said no. I was old and ugly. I didn''t look like a man of twenty-five or six. Ouch, the old man was so angry that he went straight to the hospital. With a heavy sigh, Mr. Lin turned his eyes to song Qingyun and asked smilingly, "didn''t listen to your father''s wedding invitation, did Qingyun get married?" Song Qingyun smiled awkwardly: "not yet." Hearing the old man''s question, Lin Ke, who was sitting on one side of the table in good order, thought to himself, is grandpa in love with brother Qingyun? "You young people, one by one, really don''t know what they think. When are you in a hurry at this age? Until my age? " The old man was a little angry and gave them a bad look. Song Qingyun accompanied the smiling face, "to tell you the truth, it''s not that we don''t want to find it, it''s that we are so busy that we don''t have any rest time, and we don''t have any extra time and energy to think about those things." "You are a hard-working career, but marriage is the most important thing. Don''t delay. You must hurry up." "Grandpa Lin said that I''ll go out to try my luck after work tonight, in case I can find one." Song Qingyun joked. But this word falls into Lin Kexin''s ear, but his heart is very painful. She raised her eyes and looked at Song Qingyun''s jade like face. In her beautiful eyes, her mood became more complicated. Song Qingyun chatted with Mr. Lin again for a while. In order not to disturb him, he got up to say goodbye and came to see him again tomorrow. Old man Lin waves his hands with a smile and orders Lin Kexin to send people out. In the corridor, they walked side by side with each other''s thoughts. "Kexin ¡¤¡¤" "brother Qingyun ~" both of them speak at the same time. Then they looked at each other and smiled. Song Qingyun said, "first of all." Lin Kexin said, "brother Qingyun, first." Song Qingyun was a little embarrassed and said, "I mean, do you have time later? Please have a meal. I haven''t seen it worth celebrating for so many years. " Chapter 415 A star themed restaurant. Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin sit opposite each other. In the middle of the table are romantic flowers and candles. Lin Kexin''s eyebrows are bent and his lips are chuckled: "does brother Qingyun often come here?" Song Qingyun, looking through the menu, is slightly shocked. Then he looks up and dotes on her: "every day when he is busy as a dog, there is no time." Lin Kexin is not talking, but he is very happy. She thought that he often brought other girls here, otherwise how could he be so familiar with light traffic? After ordering all the features of the shop, song Qingyun handed the menu to the waiter, then sat up straight and looked at the person in front of him. "I''ve been here a few times before. It should taste good. You can try it later." Lin Kexin Duqi said, "I haven''t had time to come here several times. Is that right?" Song Qingyun chuckled, "my father forced me to come when opening and celebrating the anniversary. There''s no way." Lin Kexin''s eyes widened and he was surprised: "this is uncle song''s restaurant?" When Lin Kexin was still living in the courtyard, song Qingyun''s parents had been working in the catering industry, so that their parents had no time to take care of him and send him to Grandpa''s courtyard to make a fool of himself. I just didn''t expect that in 1989, the restaurant of Song family had achieved star level. Seeing Lin Kexin''s surprised expression, song Qingyun touched her head. "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that they would do so much." Song Qingyun never asked about his family''s business. If he hadn''t heard from his parents once, he didn''t even know that their chain restaurants had opened up. He doesn''t like business, and he doesn''t know anything about food and drink. Standing in front of the operating table all day with a scalpel is what he really likes. Lin Kexin nodded and looked around subconsciously. Looking at the luxurious and atmospheric environment, he felt a little admiration. She still remembers that before she went abroad, uncle song''s restaurant was a small shop with only a few tens of square meters. Today, the golden area of the city center is hundreds of square meters, and the traffic is quite good. It can be seen how prosperous their business has been in recent years. "Not bad, brother Qingyun, you are a real rich second generation." Lin Kexin looks at him, joking. "Come on, have you ever seen a rich second generation as poor as me?" Song Qingyun smiled a little, and the topic between the two continued, completely without the strange feeling of not meeting in 1989. Still as before, what you want to say, even the action of serving food to each other is so natural. "Will you come back this time?" While eating and chatting, song Qingyun mentioned this problem. Lin Kexin holds the chopsticks tightly, pauses a little, then says with a smile: "if my grandfather can really find a good husband for me, he will not leave." Song Qingyun smiled quietly, "I wish you the best, then you can often come out for dinner." Lin Kexin tries to test him on purpose. "It depends on whether the future boyfriend will be a careful eye. If he is careful to see brother Qingyun treat me so well, I''m afraid he''s jealous." "Is it? It''s all jealous, so don''t forget such men! " "Hey, you''re talking about lightness. You can''t take care of the eye. Can you find one for me?" Lin Kexin complained jokingly. Song Qingyun didn''t speak, but silently continued to put vegetables on the plate in front of her, and the strange emotions in her deep eyes were rolling. Chapter 416 Coming out of the restaurant, song Qingyun wants to drive Lin Kexin back. Lin Kexin holds his backpack and smiles: "let''s go. I haven''t had a good look at the night view of our Cloud City these days." Standing in front of her, she said with a slight smile, "OK, I''ll accompany you." The bright moon is in the sky and the stars are shining. They walk slowly on the sidewalk side by side. The street lights on the side of the road pulled their shadows long and funny. Lin Kexin leans slightly to song Qingyun''s side. From the shadow on the ground, it looks like he is leaning on his shoulder. Secretly purses the lip, Lin may be in the heart beautiful Zizi. She loved to stick to song Qingyun when she was in the courtyard. She thought he was handsome, good-natured and kind-hearted. None of the children in the yard disliked him. At that time, she also thought that her share of love was the same as that of other little friends, but today, I bumped into her at the door of the inpatient department, which made her understand what kind of feeling it was like to be pounding. It turns out that the seeds of some feelings have already been planted in the bottom of her heart, but she hasn''t found them yet. Now it''s fate to let them meet again. Tired from walking, they sat down in the lounge chair in the square, and happened to catch up with someone proposing in the square, surrounded by a group of people. Lin Kexin stood up from the chair and waved excitedly to song Qingyun. "Brother Qingyun, go quickly. Let''s go and have a look." Song Qingyun followed her with a spoiled face. She cheered and clapped with everyone and shouted: "promise him, promise him." Looking sideways at the happy expression on her face, song Qingyun''s eyes are full of affection. Seeing that the girl who was proposed finally agreed to the boy, he began to make trouble around him, "kiss one, kiss one." Lin Kexin is shy but don''t open his face, gently tugging at Song Qingyun''s sleeve, "let''s go." Song Qingyun chuckles and doesn''t say anything. He slowly follows him with his hands full of pockets. It may be that there is no words to find, or it may be out of some kind of temptation. Lin Kexin blushed and said, "look at that proposal. It''s really romantic. I envy it." Song Qingyun looked at the street lamp in the distance with deep eyes. "I believe that the day when your prince charming appears, the scene of proposal must be more romantic than this." "Hope." Obviously, it''s a little helpless. "Well, don''t be sentimental. I''ll take you back." Gently rubbing her head, song Qingyun chuckled. Because the car is parked in the garage of the restaurant, song Qingyun can only take a taxi to take her back at this time, and there are no more words on the way. Until the taxi stopped at the gate of the community, Lin Kexin waved goodbye to him. Song Qingyun took out his mobile phone, "Kexin, leave the contact information, and make an appointment when you have time." Lin Kexin smiled, "OK!" They left their contact information for each other, which made them say goodbye. Looking at Lin Kexin''s Qianying disappearing in his sight, song Qingyun turns around and takes a taxi and reports his location. Thinking of Lao Mo''s calling for 1503 patient, he made another call to Mo yanjue. The phone rang several times before someone picked it up. The hoarse voice of the other party made song Qingyun''s heart tighten: "what''s the matter, old song?" Song Qingyun can''t help frowning. "What''s the matter?" As a result, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone, and finally three words came: "she is missing." Chapter 417 Linhai manor. By the time Song Qingyun arrived, it was nearly early morning. The whole estate was lighted. He was expected to enter the living room by the servant, and the scene of entering the door shocked him. Like an emperor, Mo yanjue sat in the middle of the sofa. The original soft light was discharged from the top of his head. It didn''t have half the softness when he hit him. Instead, it gave people a cold feeling of being thousands of miles away. Several domestic servants and assistant Zhou Hua stood in a line, waiting for his reprimand. Song Qingyun approached and called softly, "Lao mo." Mo yanjue''s expressionless face had no superfluous expression. He lifted his eyelids and looked at him. He squeezed out a word: "sit down." However, Yang Yilin, who was sitting on one side with unusual rules, was very pleased with song Qingyun''s arrival, and looked forward to his persuading his cousin. Isn''t it just a woman? I''ll find another one after I leave. As for such a big fight, I''ll send people to look for them? And don''t look at what time it is now. It''s time for his dark eyes to come out. Song Qingyun makes an effort to look at the person sitting down. Yang Yilin asks him to help him to persuade him. Can not wait for the old song dynasty to open, just like a Buddha''s someone cold to open. "No news?" Zhou Hua looked up and carefully replied, "all the airport stations have sent people to check, even our people at Mu''s house have gone, there is no trace of Miss mu." "Did you check the information of he Jiajun?" Said he Jiajun, the cold eyes squinted, revealing the grim. "The flight to country f at three o''clock in the morning last night is sure to have left." He Jiajun left on the front foot and disappeared on the back foot. What does this mean? He also assured him that they were just ordinary friends! What a satire! The dangerous eyes narrowed. He got up and stood up from the sofa. "Go back." All of you, standing here, stared at each other for a few seconds. Looking at his tall figure walking up the stairs on the second floor, Zhou Huacai thought to ask, "Mr. Mo, do you still want to find someone?" With his back to them, the tall figure could not see his facial expression, but just listening to his voice, he could imagine how ugly his face was. "Call back all the people you sent out!" I won''t find the implication. Zhou Hua replied respectfully, "yes." After a pause, Zhou Hua continued: "Mr. Mo, there''s another thing..." "come to my study!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤From the manor, song Qingyun took Yang Yilin''s car. As soon as I got on the bus, I asked, "what''s the matter?" Yang Yilin drives the car with a crane, "I don''t know. It''s said that he left a letter to the Lord, and then the man disappeared. I guess it must be because of the little star. A few days ago, it was because the little star woke up and ran directly from our old Yang family. At that time, I knew there must be such a day. " Yang Yilin''s analysis was right, but song Qingyun frowned disapprovingly. "I don''t think she''s the kind of person who steps on two boats." "Hey!" Yang Yilin said he was not convinced. "Do I see more women or do you see more women? You don''t know women at all. You can''t just look at the appearance. You can''t look at the pure ones. You don''t know what it is like in your bones. " Song Qingyun didn''t bother to take care of his misdemeanor and insisted: "I don''t think Muqiqi is that kind of person. I believe that there must be something necessary for her to leave." "Hey, my good brother, don''t be silly. She has to have a hard time. Sows can go up trees..." Chapter 418 In the study. The soft light covered Mo yanjue''s cold and hard face. He squinted. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment. Zhou Huacheng pushes the door in panic, walks to the desk and stops. "Mr. Mo?" One of Zhou Huaxian''s feelers in a low voice. "Say it!" Zhou Hua swallowed his throat and explained carefully: "according to the report from the people who went to Mu '' Mo yanjue''s eyes are tight and his eyes are fixed on a small green plant on the table. Serious tax evasion and tax evasion, so think about it? "Let go of the news that Mu Linsheng is in prison!" Half a sound, the person sitting behind the desk opens his mouth coldly, the gloomy eyes light still hasn''t moved from the small green plant. If he remembers correctly, the green plant was brought back from the last time they went to a private resort together. He now clearly remembered that she carefully protected the lovely expression of the green plant along the way. But now ¡¤ thinking of these, the burning anger in the chest is more and more intense, and the hands placed on the knee are more creaking. "Well, I see." Seeing Mo yanjue''s increasingly ugly face, Zhou Hua was careful and did not dare to breathe. Mr. Mo did this just to force Miss Mu out with Mu Linsheng, which means that he didn''t give up looking for her at all. With this prediction, Zhou Hua has a number in mind and knows what to do next... In a small apartment. Because Muqiqi suddenly left without saying goodbye, Sun Zhen was really mad. This dead girl, even if she hides from others, now even she dare to cheat! Don''t let her find her. It must be a fat beating! After a few circles, she logged in wechat and left a message to Mu Qiqi, whether she could see it or not. Anyway, my sister is angry today. "Muqiqi, you give the dead woman and run like this without saying a word, right? Elder sisters came back from abroad for you. Now you''re better. You don''t have a word of your own. Do you think it''s appropriate? Call me back and tell me where you are now. I''ll see you right away! " "I promise I won''t reveal your position to Mo yanjue. Don''t worry!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Muqiqi, it''s hard for you. If you can''t wait for your phone or wechat tomorrow morning, we''ll break off After a long speech, sun Zhenzhen''s head was sweating. At last, he sent a speech and put his cell phone on the bed. * stare at the mobile screen and listen to sun Zhenzhen''s furious scolding. Mu Qiqi, who was nestled in the small bed of the farmyard, bent his lips slightly. This should be the first thing that can make her smile from her heart after she escaped from Cloud City. Think of that end of the phone sun really angry appearance, her heart can not help but warm. No matter how bad her life is, at least there is another sister who is really good for her. That''s enough. Bai Jing''s finger presses a few words on the keyboard, but he hesitates a bit when he is ready to press the send key. Now her brain is full of confusion, especially when she mentioned moyanjue, his picture flashed in her mind involuntarily, beautiful face, reserved temperament, coldness, which is thousands of miles away... These are just like a magic spell, tightly entwined in her brain, trying to forget. Painfully, she closed her eyes, deleted the message written on her mobile phone, and then pressed it under the pillow as if she didn''t see anything. Chapter 419 Just closed his eyes, wechat bombing came again. Only this time, the person who sent the message was not sun Zhenzhen. See that lovely face, bathe seven instant tears. Little star, her lovely sweetheart. "Mommy, is it true that daddy said you left? Why did you leave the star baby behind? " Seeing the first one, Mu Qiqi cried more fiercely. He murmured to himself, "honey, Mommy didn''t mean to leave you behind." "Mommy, star baby miss you so much, will you come back? I can''t sleep without your arms around me. " Now it''s two o''clock in the morning, and "Star Baby" is still sending wechat to her. It can be seen that she is crying so much that it can''t be coaxed. Under this, Muqiqi''s tears could not stop. She knew that when she left suddenly, the little guy would cry and make trouble, not eat well, not sleep well... Br > "Mommy, you promised little star that you would never leave me, how could you talk without count when you were born an adult? Mommy, I miss you so much. Come back soon. " Muqiqi bit her lips, and her lips were bleeding. Her fuzzy eyes were still staring at the screen of the mobile phone, crying: "star baby, Mommy miss you so much, so much." Pillow side wet a large piece, Muqiqi still did not stop crying, in order not to disturb other people''s rest, she desperately bit her lips, buried the sad cry. But the big tears never break. At the end of the day, she didn''t know how she fell asleep. She just knew that the little guy appeared in her dream. She opened her short arm and ran towards her. She hugged her thigh tightly and cried for Mommy happily. Screen change, she saw the cold as ice Mo yanjue, he put her against the wall, fierce look at her, "why go? Tell me why you''re leaving? " A spirited, Muqiqi wakes up from sleep, feebly touches the big sweat drops on the door, and she realizes that she just had a dream. Take a deep breath. She looks at the decoration in the room. It''s a dream. After sitting for a while, she lay down again. Her pajamas had been soaked with sweat and were wet and stuck on the sheets. But at this time, she can''t care so much. The first thing is to touch the cell phone under her pillow. She opened wechat in a hurry. Seeing that little star''s wechat didn''t send her any more messages, she didn''t feel relieved. Instead, her heart caught her throat. Will the little guy get sick after crying all night? Holding the tip of her finger slightly numb, she took a deep breath and dialed sun Zhenzhen''s wechat phone. At the other end of the phone, sun Zhenzhen didn''t sleep for almost one night, just squinting, he heard the phone ring. If she is disturbed when sleeping, she will not get up to have a look even if her mobile phone explodes. But now, full of worry about Muqiqi that silly woman, a little bit of movement she got up from the bed, crazy looking for mobile phones. When she got her mobile phone and saw the wechat picture of Muqi on the screen, her eyes immediately turned red. She did not hesitate to pick up, open mouth scold: "you are a dead woman, still know to call me back?"? I thought I had to burn paper for you! " with tears in his smile," I''m sorry, I really worry you. " "Shit! More than worry, I''ve already called the police. If you don''t call me again, I''ll go to the TV network in the morning to find someone. " Sun Zhen really grabs his hair. Muqiqi felt guilty and clenched his lips, "really, do me a favor..." Chapter 420 Linhai manor. Sun Zhenzhen is entrusted by Mu Qiqi. He drops the phone and comes. Under the guise of asking about Muqiqi''s whereabouts, let''s see if Xiaoxing is ill, crying or eating on time. Because I came here last night, I knocked on the door of the villa very smoothly today. As a result, I was welcomed into the villa by the servant and learned that little star was not at home. "Where''s the little star?" Sun Zhenzhen asked Wang Bo, the housekeeper, curiously. "If you go back to miss sun, our young master cries for *, and in the early morning, our young master sent someone to send him to Yang''s house." Wang Bo told sun Zhenzhen according to what master Mo told him. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart thumped after listening. As Qi was worried about, her departure had a great impact on the little guy. Eyes flashed the look of heartache, she sat in the sofa some uneasiness, really want to immediately tell the news to Mu Qiqi. The tall figure from the second floor has been observed for a while. Seeing the worried look on Sun Zhenzhen''s face, Mo yanjue''s pupil narrowed deeply, which strengthened his guess. "Miss Sun, so early?" Sun Zhenzhen got up at the sound and looked at him coming down from the upstairs. She was not afraid of her for some reason. At the moment, she lost her prudence. She first reached out and stroked her hair, and then grasped the bag in her hand. Then she said, "Mr. Mo, I''m here to ask. Is there any news about Qi Qi?" During the conversation, Mo yanjue had come to the opposite side of her. He sat in the sofa next to her in a lazy and domineering manner. His face looked like every time he saw him. He could not say whether it was good or not. It was unpredictable anyway. His long legs overlapped, so he raised his eyelids to see her and said coldly, "no!" Sun Zhenzhen had expected such an answer. Mo yanjue set the direction of his search outside the city or even abroad. Of course, he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the dead girl Muqiqi. She pursed her lips, then asked, "so... How is the little star now?" Listen to Muqiqi say that little star sent her those messages last night, Sun Zhen really listened to her heartache, almost didn''t cry, and then was severely scolded by Muqiqi that dead woman. Even if she is willing to give up, how can she bear to be so cute and clingy? So when I asked about this, in addition to helping Muqiqi to find out the news, she was also worried about the little guy. "Not good." Simple three words, in sun Zhenzhen listen to special worry. Little star is a three-year-old child. She has found the missing maternal love for a long time, but it is lost again. Adults can''t stand it, let alone an innocent child. Think of these, Sun Zhen in the bottom of his heart and Mu Qiqi scolded a dog bloody. Muqiqi says that he has a reason. Even if he has a big reason to solve it together, why should he leave? Speechless bit his lips. Sun Zhenzhen looked at the man''s gloomy face and summoned up his brave airway: "can I... Can I see the little stars?" "Inconvenient!" Sun Zhenzhen, "... How can" be another three words? Will one word die? It''s no fun, sun Zhenzhen said, "well, if Mr. Mo has news of Qiqi here, he must inform me as soon as possible. If I can''t beat her, I will scold her!" With that, sun Zhenzhen stood up with his backpack in the sofa, waved and walked out straightforwardly. Coagulate the back of sun Zhenzhen''s going out with a big stab, his deep eyes slightly tightened, waved and said to the housekeeper, "send someone to follow her!" Chapter 421 Sun Zhenzhen gets into the car and can''t wait to call Muqiqi''s wechat. When the phone was connected, Mu Qiqi listened with a crying voice. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help shouting. "Muqiqi, you fool, little star has been crying all night, and has been sent to Yang''s old house by moyanjue early in the morning. You cry. It''s useless for you to cry. Tell me where you are now." In front of the high-power telescope in a bedroom on the second floor of the villa, a pair of dark eyes are staring at every move in her car. Through the telescope, deep eyes saw sun Zhenzhen in the car slapping the steering wheel angrily and shouting at the people on the phone angrily. From the shape of her mouth, she called "Muqiqi". The dangerous eyes narrowed, he straightened up from his glasses, turned around and called out: "I want sun Zhenzhen''s call record." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the other end of the phone, muqiqiyi heard that the little guy had been sent to Yang''s house, and his heart was severely clenched. The tears in his eyes surged again. "Fool, send me a seat, I''ll be right there!" In the morning, Muqiqi only told her that she was in a village in Yuncheng, but didn''t tell her the specific location. Sun Zhenzhen started the car and questioned her at the same time. Muqiqi covered his chest with pain. Except for crying, he could not say a word. She really didn''t know why God played a trick on her, gave her a sweet taste, and in the end, she needed a stick to beat her back to her original shape. If she had not been held by the little guy in the airport to cry for Mommy, if she had not followed the little guy home, she would not be so miserable now, so inseparable. "Muqiqi, are you really going to let me break up with you? Let''s not talk about the mess in their Mohist school. Am I your sisters? Should I be with you at this time? " Mu Qiqi, who hadn''t listened for half a day, said something. Sun Zhenzhen was completely angry and roared loudly. "It''s true..." Muqi''s hoarse voice called her name. "Don''t talk nonsense. Send me the location." Leaving this sentence, sun Zhenzhen angrily hung up the phone. As she expected, a wechat location was sent a few seconds after she hung up. Stone village? Sun Zhenzhen frowned and looked at it. "Shit, you can enjoy it. You can even run to a tourist attraction!" Throwing her cell phone at the copilot, she pressed the navigation button and drove all the way to 120 miles, heading for the stone village. Patronize with Mu Qiqi that silly girl angry, sun Zhenzhen didn''t notice her car behind there are two cars tracking her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ sent his position, Muqiqi covered in the quilt and continued to feel sad. Both eyes were red and swollen, and now it was hard to open them. I''m still wondering if the little guy is obedient now. She can''t help but click the wechat avatar of the little guy. I don''t know if the little guy and her are telepathic. She picked up her mobile phone a minute ago, and the little guy''s wechat came here. This time it''s voice. Seeing this short voice, Muqi''s hand shakes uncontrollably. She tried to keep her eyes wide open to make sure it wasn''t her own eyes. Her fingers trembled to open the voice. "Mommy, I miss you so much." Very short, just this word. However, he successfully poked the lacrimal gland of Muqiqi, and the tears flowed continuously. Chapter 422 Two hours'' journey, Sun Zhen has cut it down to an hour and a half. Worried about what stupid thing Muqiqi''s brainless woman did, she was talking to her all the way. Although she couldn''t say anything but cry on the other end of the phone, she kept on talking for more than an hour. At last, the car stopped at the gate of a farmhouse in Shitou village. Sun Zhenzhen stopped the fire and shouted to the person on the other end of the phone, "in which room, get out!" after an hour''s crying, Muqiqi also cried with no strength, and her mood was much better than before. She hung up, crawled out of bed, and went out to open the door. The moment I opened the door, I saw sun Zhenzhen standing outside angrily. Push her into the room, sun Zhenzhen slammed the door. "Say, what''s going on?" Press her on the bench. Sun Zhenzhen stares at her eyes and forces her to ask. Muqiqipui lips, cry some hoarse voice: "we are not together, separated is the best outcome for us." "Shit! Don''t you think it''s too late to say that now? " Sun Zhen turns around in the same place and roars. Muqiqi''s heart tip was slightly quivering. Except for biting his lips, he really didn''t know what to say. "Do you say no? If you don''t believe it or not, I''ll call Mo yanjue now... Sun Zhenzhen is forced to use Mo yanjue to threaten her. "Don''t ~" Muqi''s lips turned pale, and he spoke low. "Then hurry up!" Sun Zhenzhen sat down on the opposite stool angrily and put the mobile phone in his hand on the table. "His aunt found me" a few short words, accompanied by Muqiqi''s slow tone of voice, let Sun Zhenzhen stare at her slightly stunned. Sun Zhenzhen imagined countless possibilities, but he didn''t think of this kind of dog blood plot again. Stunned for a few seconds, sun Zhenzhen slaps the table and stands up: "why does his aunt stop you from falling in love?" "On behalf of the whole Yang family..." two times, Muqiqi has no waves, but only she knows that her heart is turbulent. Sun Zhenzhen is shocked again, the whole Yang family? What kind of existence is the Yang family? Sun Zhenzhen has heard about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the literate family would also make such a means of abuse. After a few seconds, sun Zhenzhen held her shoulder: "we don''t need to deal with such snobbish people. It''s better to separate. Tomorrow I''ll introduce you some better boys than meyanjue!" Finish saying, one pulls up the face of the stool expressionless Mu Qiqi, "go, accompany elder sisters to go out to eat something, starved to death quickly." Muqiqi looks at Sun Zhenzhen with a little guilt and pours into her arms, "Zhenzhen, I''m sorry, it''s hard for you." The crystal clear liquid revolved in sun Zhenzhen''s eyes. She patted the back of Muqiqi and said: "fool, tell me when you need to say this. Take me to eat quickly. The hungry chest is pasted on the back." Mu Qiqi sips her lips, suppresses the tears back, and is dragged out of the room by sun Zhenzhen. In the courtyard with red lanterns, there is a dining table and chair in the open air surrounded by flowers and plants. Let alone, it has artistic conception. Two people sat down in the seat of a big umbrella, asked for a double set meal featured by the farmyard, and then waited for the meal. Muqiqi is not in a high mood. She has been staring at the desk, dazed. Sun Zhenzhen is the least comforter. She wants to say something but feels too affectation. She simply stares at her with one hand on her cheek and says nothing. She was looking at the person who came in from the gate of the small courtyard. She was almost reflexive. She stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Chapter 423 Didn''t wait for mu Qiqi to respond, sun Zhenzhen ran away. Depressed raised the eyelids to see the back of sun Zhenzhen''s running away, and Muqiqi fell on the table directly. I have no idea that someone is angry behind me. Step by step. The deep eye is condensing her thin back, contracting a few times suddenly. It''s only two days since I saw her. She seems to be thin. From her back, I can see that her mood is not good. Even so, it can''t be against her running away without permission. The fire in the chest burst out uncontrollably, and he shouted, "Muqiqi!" Three magic words sounded overhead, lying on the table melancholy if lost Muqiqi scared the whole person a spirited. Then slowly turned his head and saw a figure with a cold gas field standing behind her not far away. I can''t believe the eyes stared at him for two seconds before I thought of running away with my head in my arms. As soon as she got up and took a step, she was directly grabbed by her long arm from behind, like a chicken. "Where are you going? Well? " The low voice was full of uncontrollable anger, and every word was gnashing. "I..." Being stared at by her scorching eyes, Muqi is not comfortable all over. What''s more, her brain is in a mess now. She didn''t expect to be found by him at all. She finally made up her mind to leave him and the little star... Br > SUN Zhenzhen, you traitor! She naturally contacted sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman, who did not abide by the agreement, and told Mo yanjue her position. It''s a pity that someone is wronged! There is a kind of rhythm that can''t be washed when jumping into the Yellow River, so I hid. "Speak? Dumb? " More ferocious tone into Muqi''s ears, shoulder can not help but a tremor. "I don''t know you, sir, please let go!" Think of the pictures of the women Yang Suqin showed her, one by one, not only beautiful, but also smart, business elite. And she, even in Mohist''s design work is because of him. Indeed, as Yang Suqin said, when she was with Mo yanjue, she could not do anything but drag him down and make him ashamed. So anyway, she can''t go back with him. "Again?" Pupil shrink, Mo Yan Jue lengbang road. Muqiqi''s heart tip quivered, his lips tightened, and his face turned white. For such a long time, he knew what kind of man Moyan Jue was, and she said that undoubtedly made him more angry. But there is no way. What else can she do except to make them die for each other? "I don''t know you. Let go!" She made up her mind. This time, she raised her head and looked at his angry face. As soon as the words came out, Mo yanjue''s handsome face suddenly turned into a pig liver color. He grabbed her collar and said, "Muqiqi, are you looking for death?" "You''re going to do that again, I''ll call!" Although the tip of the heart shakes badly, but the surface is very calm. She gently hooks her lips, which is not a threat, lightly. "Shout for people?" Mo yanjue is really going to be mad at her painless appearance. She leaves without saying a word and leaves without leaving a letter. Now she comes to him again. What is the woman''s brain? "Do you want to give it a try? Let me see. Who is in charge of the flirting between husband and wife? " The latter sentence is a little angry. He has never been affected by anything. Since he met this woman, he had no idea where he had left her. And always pretending to be strong and indifferent Muqiqi, when he heard the two words of husband and wife, his heart gave out a strong smoke. Chapter 424 "Mo yanjue, let''s divorce!" Silent, Mu Qiqi tried to pull up the corner of his mouth and spit out these words. "Ah!" Mo yanjue''s face was hard to see. He stared at her placid face and sneered. It is precisely because of this sneer that the strong fortress built by Muqiqi was suddenly collapsed. "I didn''t say I didn''t know you just now, but I know my name. Muqiqi, you are so kind!" The voice falls, hold her up directly, and walk towards the gate of the courtyard. "Moyan Jue, you let me down! Let me down! " Mu Qiqi is very angry at his bullying, beating his chest and shouting at the same time. I''m afraid that tourists or the landlady of the farmyard will be attracted. I dare not shout too loudly. I blush and have a thick neck. "You let me down!!" upset by her shouting, Mo yanjue squeezed out two words: "shut up!" "You put me down!" Mu Qiqi still insists, and glares at him with his eyebrows twisted. But after someone glanced at her, he couldn''t hear her. He went out of the door and shoved her into the car, slamming the door. The sound of the door shook her heart. She shrank in the position of the copilot, full of fear. She worried about her soft heart, so she went back with him... No way! The gap between them is not one and a half stars. Even if she goes back with him now, she still can''t get the recognition of her family. At that time, he will be the one who is in trouble, and she will be the one who is looked down on... Br > the more she thinks about it, the more sad she is. She reaches out in panic to open the door handle, but hears a "click" and the door is locked. Heart, the moment fell to the bottom. The fingers touching the doorknob curled slightly, and she swallowed her saliva fiercely. "Mo... Mo yanjue, it''s really not appropriate for us to leave... As soon as possible" the three words of divorce certificate haven''t been said yet, her shoulder is more broken by a force, and then the fierce plunder is sweeping. Between her lips and teeth, there was a light fragrance of green tea, which seemed to be mingled with a little smell of blood. "Let it go..." Muqiqi pushes him desperately, beats him, and cries in a hurry. But he is like a mountain standing in place, not only did not loosen her meaning, but also pressed her shoulder more and more hard. "Mo yanjue..." with a cry and a prayer. But her cry didn''t get someone''s affection, instead, she rudely ripped open her one shoulder skirt and bit it hard. "Ah!" Muqiqi is frightened and painful. "Say, why run?" Hearing her scream, Mo yanjue with red eyes slowly raised his head and glared at the dangerous light in her eyes. Muqiqi''s brain was blank, especially when he saw his scarlet eyes, which were completely stupid except for fear. "Say it!" Pinching the big palm on her small waist, the voice suddenly increased eight degrees. "I... I don''t like you, I don''t want to be with you." She didn''t believe it herself. The strength of the hands on the waist increased. I wish I had pinched her waist. The dangerous eyes slightly tightened and stared at her. "You have no choice!" There is no doubt about the domineering tone, and the falling voice is a fierce lingering. Muqi''s curled fingers clenched slightly, and his heart closed his eyes like ashes ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 425 Muqiqi was finally taken back. Although it''s not like a tie, it''s not much better. All the way, I was held tightly by someone. I was afraid that she would run away again. Muqiqi is in a complex mood. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad for a while. Slowly looked up, suddenly on someone''s deep boundless, containing some kind of eyes that can swallow some power. Take care of the dirty jump, and quickly look away. Mo yanjue''s mobile phone suddenly rings at this time. He releases one hand to answer the phone. He doesn''t know what the person at the end of the phone said, but what can be clearly seen is that his face sinks down and clouds are thick. In a few seconds, the phone was cut off. Mo yanjue turned to her face, and his sharp eyes fell on her face. The line of sight is a little cool. Although Muqiqi pretends to ignore it all the time, he can still feel it clearly. "Finally, why do you want to leave?" The black eyes narrowed slightly, and the handsome face was firm and cold. Mu Qiqi is scared by his sudden questioning. Her hand is tightly holding the corner of her clothes, and her whole body is shaking. "No?" Cool tone with anger, simple two words percussion into the heart of Muqi, such as playing drums. "Good!" The corner of the mouth slightly provoked a cold smile, and Mo yanjue squeezed the word out of his teeth. Next, up to the manor, Mo yanjue didn''t say a word. Muqiqi was extremely upset. His silence was more frightening than his roar and anger. Helplessly watched him get off the car, Mu Qiqi did not stop at all, hurriedly get off and chase into the villa. When the servants saw her coming back, their faces showed a happy expression, but when they looked up, they saw the young master walking in front of them, and they were scared to hang their heads and dare not move. Mu Qiqi is embarrassed and pulls at everyone''s lips. He quickly pursues upstairs. Just listen to the "Dong" sound, the study door was severely thrown up. Muqiqi, who was standing on the stairs, was shocked. He hurriedly grasped the handrail of the stairs and almost fell down. Looking at the door of the study, she turned around and slowly came down from upstairs. Step by step, look back, as if thinking about something. "Miss mu?" The servants were curious to see her coming down again, staring at her with big curious eyes. Muqiqi smiled awkwardly. "I use the kitchen to make something to eat." The servants suddenly realized, "you go, you go. If you need any help, just tell me." Muqiqi quickly waved "no, no, you go to work, don''t care about me." It seems that this time back, everyone looks at her with strange eyes, which makes Muqiqi a little uncomfortable. Quickly walk to the kitchen, Mu Qiqi opens the refrigerator, takes out the fresh vegetables from it, starts to be busy. Upstairs study. Hearing the footsteps of Muqiqi going up the stairs, the fire in his chest suddenly came up. Fidgety back and forth in situ pace, and finally think of Zhou Hua''s phone report. The last phone call Mu Qiqi received before she left home was from her aunt Yang Suqin, and they met at the coffee shop Full of cloudy eyes looking out of the window, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the number out. "Yan Jue, it''s hard to call my aunt?" At the other end of the phone was Yang Suqin''s smiling voice. "Please tell Grandpa my aunt, I''ll make my own decision on my marriage, and don''t worry about him!" Cold voice with indifference, leaving no emotion. Yang Suqin shook his hand slightly, and pulled his lips awkwardly: "yanjue, we are all for you..." "what does Auntie mean is that I don''t understand how bad I am?" "I''m not that..." meaning two words have not been said, and that word has been hung up. Chapter 426 As soon as the cell phone was still at the desk, the door of the study was knocked. Turning his back, he said coldly, "in!" Muqiqi, who was standing outside the door, took a deep breath, gently twisted the door handle, and walked in with the steaming San Xian noodles. Sweeping his back standing in front of the floor to floor window, Muqiqi''s heart hurt a bit. Soon, she put away the look of heartache on her face, and slightly hooked her lips: "I cooked noodles, and eat some while it''s hot." As he spoke, he brought the fragrant noodles to his desk. The fragrance soon filled the study, let alone he was a little hungry. From yesterday afternoon when he knew that she had run away from home to now, he almost didn''t enter the water. At this moment, he smelled the fragrance, and his stomach suddenly became angry and growled. Simply also waits for a moment to settle accounts with her, turns to sit in the chair. In the face of his sudden turn, Muqiqi, who had been afraid, shivered all over and watched him carefully sitting down in the chair. Good looking fingers pick up chopsticks and send a piece of noodles to the mouth. Muqiqi looks forward to the past and wants to know how it tastes. It doesn''t suit his taste. But when the noodles were close to the lips, they suddenly stopped their hands, which made Muqiqi''s heart suddenly fall back. "Bring another bowl." When Muqiqi was curious about his starting, he suddenly had a cold face and a voice. "Er... OK." Reaction for a few seconds, Mu Qiqi silly squeeze out a word, then quickly walked out. He was very depressed and nervous when he stayed in a space without saying a word. He took the opportunity to run out of the door. Muqiqi looked up at the glass crystal lamp and breathed heavily. Release the hand on the door handle, she twisted her eyebrows curiously. Isn''t a bowl enough to eat? Fortunately, she cooked more. Steady mind, Mu Qiqi immediately accelerate the pace towards the downstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ knock again. With someone''s permission, Muqiqi went in with noodles carefully. I saw someone staring at the mobile phone and didn''t move chopsticks at all. Muqiqi''s eyes immediately sparked with curiosity, "don''t you like it?" Hearing her inquiry, Mo yanjue put down his mobile phone and raised his chin: "sit there." What do you mean? "Can''t understand people?" Looking at her stupefied expression, Mo yanjue raised his eyelids and looked at her, his face warm and angry. Muqiqi swallowed the water, quickly put the bowl on the desk and sat down on the chair opposite him. When she didn''t pick up the chopsticks at all, Mo yanjue picked up the landline on the table, "and sent a set of tableware. " now, Muqiqi is even more stupid. Does he want her to eat with him? "Dong Dong." A light knock at the door. Muqiqi was distracted. When he heard the knock on the door, his shoulders shook fiercely. Almost instinctively, he stood up from the chair. "Who got you up?" Mo yanjue can almost swallow people''s eyes and look at her, followed by cold questions. Muqiqi''s legs had to bend down again, and he sat down uneasily. "In!" See her sit down obediently, Mo yanjue just opened his mouth. Then the door of the study was opened, and Uncle Wang came in respectfully. "Sir, the cutlery you want." "Put it here." The sharp eyes looked at Wang Bo and made a look at him. Seeing such a warm and harmonious scene, Wang Bo felt happy for the two of them in his heart. He really had the impulse to cry with joy. He stepped forward and placed the utensils gently on the hand of Mu Qi seven. Chapter 427 Silence returned to the whole study. Muqiqi sat on the chair with prudence, and didn''t know what to do at all. I saw someone sitting opposite her pick up chopsticks and eat slowly. "No?" Seeing that she didn''t mean to take chopsticks, Mo yanjue raised his eyelids and took a look. Seeing that he said the threatening words calmly, Muqiqi almost choked to death without a breath. Instinctively, she picked up the chopsticks on the table, looked at him uneasily, and then looked down at the steaming three fresh noodles in the bowl. From last night to now, she didn''t eat anything. In fact, she couldn''t help facing this bowl of fragrant face. Now that he''s allowed to eat, he can''t control so much. Let''s finish first. A bowl of noodles, even Soup for both of them. At the same time, putting down the chopsticks, not only the stomach is satisfied, but also the spirit of energy is different. Wu mouth hit a burp, Mu Qiqi embarrassed to get up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. As a result, he was scared back by someone''s cold "sitting down". "Now tell me why?" Although he has got the answer, he still wants to hear it from her. Bathe seven seven hang Mou, bite lip tightly, she knows to avoid this pass. "I... Don''t think it''s right for us. It''s the best relief for us to be separated." After thinking about it, Muqiqi still didn''t tell the truth. If she told him that Yang''s family had found her, it would have estranged him and his family. She would not. "Pa!" The sound of a slap on the table. Muqiqi raised his head suddenly with fear. The innocent eyes fell into his scarlet eyes with anger. The little heart jumped up and the body retreated uncontrollably. "Is it hard to talk back?" While talking, Mo yanjue had already stood up from his seat. Under her eyes, he walked around the desk towards her. "You... What are you doing?" Forced to lean tightly on the back of the chair, there is no way to go back, Muqiqi asked in fear. Mo yanjue stared at her with a dangerous light in his eyes, which was intended to devour her alive. "Er... We have something to say, no... don''t look at me like this... Muqiqi has been scared to utter nothing. She knew that there would be no good fruit to eat after being caught with Mo yanjue''s temper, but could she not stare at her like this? She was scared to death, and wanted to find a crack to get in. "Speak well?" Mo yanjue congealed her in a bad tone. "Yes... Yes!" Although she is not strong enough, she is still brave. "If you want to say it, I have to give you this chance!" With that, Junrong constantly enlarges at the bottom of her eyes. At last, her body suddenly empties and the whole person is picked up. "Mo... Mo yanjue, what are you going to do?" She''s really scared. Her face is pale. "What? What did you say? " In the Muqiqi information room, the door of the study was opened, and someone''s strong arm held her and strode towards the bedroom. "Ah ah, Mo yanjue, you promised me that you wouldn''t have a relationship with me if I didn''t want to." Muqiqi didn''t say it, and continued to shout with a white face: "you said you wouldn''t force me to do anything I didn''t want to do! How can you talk without counting? " "You forced me!" Chapter 428 "You forced me!" With the words of Mo yanjue gnashing his teeth, Mu Qiqi has been put on the soft bed. Under the body is the soft quilt, but it seems to be covered with thorns in her, which makes her uncomfortable. The tall shadow shrouded her. She held out her hands in fear and pressed them against his chest. Her lips trembled, and she begged for forgiveness in a low voice: "Mo yanjue, don''t... don''t" before she finished speaking, the aggressive and ferocious kiss blocked her lips. She shook her head desperately, struggled and tried to push him away. But the power gap between men and women is too great. She is not the opponent of Mo yanjue at all. In addition, he is angry and doesn''t care. It''s like he has changed a person. Muqiqi is afraid, even more afraid of his hands and feet. Time did not know how long, in Muqiqi has been desperate, Mo yanjue released her. He put his hands on both sides of his body and looked down at her. The eyes were burning with fury, and the serious look was even more frightening. Muqiqi shrunk and looked at him shivering. "You... You get up." "No matter when or what happens, you must tell me. How many times should I tell you this? Do you want me to find a tattoo master tomorrow to tattoo your arm, so that you can always remember! " Mo yanjue opened his mouth coldly, which was a little iron but not rigid. The expression on Muqiqi''s face was shocked. She never dreamed that she would leave without saying a word. Instead of blaming, he said something to protect her. She swallowed her throat and blinked in a guilty way. "You know that?" "What do you know?" Mo yanjue pretends to be stupid. "My aunt asked for me." I can''t even hear the voice. "My aunt is looking for you? What does she want from you? " Turning over and lying on the bed, Mo yanjue made a gesture of indifference, deliberately teasing her. Muqiqi immediately covers his mouth with remorse. It''s over. He didn''t know. She said it was missing! "Say, what does my aunt want of you?" "Nothing... Nothing." Bathe seven seven bite lip, want to die heart to have. "Nothing?" The body that just lie down again covered up, tightly imprison her body, "nothing you run?" Muqiqi choked when he asked. The expression on his face was complicated. It seems that he knew all about it. "I tell you, no one can make an idea for me, not even my family. I will go to work from tomorrow and run away. I don''t mind keeping you at home!" Is that clear enough? If she still doesn''t understand, it''s really a matter of IQ. Muqi''s heart is soft, and she looks at her eyes with some softness. "But" "nothing, but if you dare to make it again, don''t blame me for not counting!" When he said this, Mo yanjue''s bluff eyes deliberately looked at her body. Muqi subconsciously hugged his arms and looked at him vigilantly. "No... dare." What I think is that this is so easy to solve? Just in the middle of my imagination, the soft and sticky voice of the little star came from downstairs, "Mommy, where are you, Mommy?" Listen to the voice of the little guy, Muqi a spirited up from the bed, get up and run out. The result was pulled back again and dumped in someone''s arms. Head bump on the chest of comparable stone, Mu Qiqi wrists his brow painfully, but Mo yanjue''s next words, just let her head boom, buzz. He said, "the little guy doesn''t know about your running away from home. Don''t let it slip." Chapter 429 "What?" Mu Qiqi looks back at him with a complicated mood. Who sent those touching wechat messages? Staring at his mysterious face, Muqiqi suddenly thought what he understood. "You sent those wechat messages?" Looking at her stunned face, Mo yanjue leaned over, kissed her gently on the lips, and smiled: "what do you think?" Mu Qiqi looks at him in shock. Next second, he hits him hard on the chest and says: "how can you do this? How can you use a child to cheat me! " the more you talk about it, the more Qi you get, the more hand you blow on his chest. "Dare that kid to cheat me later, I can''t finish with you!" Mu Qiqi''s face was red, and his two beautiful eyebrows were almost twisted into numbness. "Mommy, what did Daddy lie to you?" Muqiqi''s voice just dropped. The little guy pushed the door and put his head in. His dark eyes looked at the two of them on the bed. Smell the sound, beat the hand on Mo yanjue''s body like being electrified, subconsciously turn around and see the little guy standing outside the door. "Star baby!" Mu Qiqi breaks away from Mo yanjue''s arms and runs towards the little guy regardless. "Mommy!" The little guy opens his arms excitedly and pours at Muqiqi. They hold each other tightly and enjoy the joy of "long goodbye and reunion". "Mommy, star baby is like you. How can you go out and play without star baby?" The little guy was lying on her shoulder, and the soft, waxy voice of a child came into her ears. Muqiqi has a slight pain at the tip of his heart, and his arm around the little guy''s back is harder. "Mommy, isn''t this coming back? Mommy promised you that she would take you with her no matter where she went At this moment, Muqiqi is grateful that moyanjue conceals her departure from the little star. She couldn''t believe what it would be like if the little guy knew she was leaving? Now she came back, as if nothing had happened and would not cause any shadow to the child''s psychology, it was also a joy for all. "Oh, that''s great. Will Mommy take me out tomorrow?" Happy little guy. Muqiqi nodded in his heart, "OK, Mommy promised you." "Then will Mommy accompany me to my room to read now?" She was looking at her with black eyes, full of expectation, how could she refuse. "Let''s go. Let mommy see what the star baby has learned in school these two days." Muqiqi stands up and takes the little guy''s hand to go out. He has forgotten all the people in the bed. "Hello hello, how about me?" Someone lying on one side of the bed with one arm behind his head is not happy. Just after his woman came back, he was taken over by this little guy. How could she be so angry? A big one and a small one smell the sound and turn around at the same time. Muqiqi gives him a white eye, and the little one gives him a "you stay here" expression. Then, big hand holding small hand, happily walked out of the room, leaving someone messy in bed. "Hey! One by one, revolt, isn''t it? " He sat up from the bed, panting. Mo yanjue got out of the bed in shoes and ran after him. * in the children''s room. One big one small one sits on the crawling mat. Muqiqi has children''s books on her lap. Listen carefully to the children recite the stories to her. Looking at the eyes of the little guy, there is a thick love and affection. She thought that no matter how many difficulties and obstacles she was going to experience, she would have to face them bravely for the sake of this heartbreaking little guy. Chapter 430 Outside the door, a pair of dark eyes looked into the room through the crack of the door. Seeing such a harmonious scene as a big one and a small one, they were reluctant to disturb. Mo yanjue stood quietly outside the door, his eyebrows and eyes bent unconsciously, and the corners of his mouth turned into glaciers for thousands of years. He was happy, but he didn''t know that Yang''s house was fried. Yang Suqin passed on the contents of his phone call to Yang Laozi, who almost lost his temper. One slaps the table, two stares, roars: "call Suyun and ask her to come back to me quickly. Her son will go to heaven. She doesn''t care?" Yang Suqin immediately advised: "my sister is not sad because my brother-in-law died. It''s not easy to have fun. Do you really want to see your daughter again like before?" Yang Xun''s mouth trembled, and his face was black: "I let her come back, but I didn''t say that she would not go out again! Can''t you just watch yanjue''s son come from his nature Yang Suqin sighed, "I see, even if my sister comes back, it''s not easy. You don''t know who my sister''s temperament is. Did you stop her and my brother-in-law? So what happened? There is a mother, there is a son! " At that time, Yang Suyun and Mo Haotian, Mo yanjue''s father, fell in love with each other. Yang Laozi also had different opinions. However, Yang Suyun fell in love with Mo Haotian at first sight, and her good words could not change her mind even if she said enough. The old man loved his daughter and finally had to agree. Fortunately, they had been very happy after marriage, which gradually eliminated their prejudice towards mohaotian. But now it''s down to his grandson. Even if he''s a relative, he can''t ignore it. The Mohist family is a rich family, while the Yang family is a scholar. How can such a good family casually marry a girl from a messy family? At the beginning, I didn''t carefully investigate the girls'' families. It doesn''t matter if I don''t investigate. I was shocked by the investigation. When her mother died of illness and her father remarried, she ended up with a younger sister who was only a few months younger than her. What''s not infidelity in marriage? What good children can such a family educate? When I couldn''t sleep in the evening, I thought about it carefully, which led to the scene of asking my second daughter to come to Mu Qiqi for negotiation. At this time, the second daughter suddenly mentioned the events of that year. The old man was even more angry and didn''t fight for one place. "Call, call your sister immediately, and let her come out quickly!" Daughter and grandson are two different things. When a man marries his daughter, he only needs to love her and not let her get angry. But grandson wants to marry her. If the girl is really like their family and has bad conduct, it will have an impact on future generations. Let''s not say whether she will give birth to children to yanjue after passing the door, but say little star. Can she take care of it? Can we have a good education? All these are unknown, so he can''t take the happiness of his grandson and great grandson to risk. Yang Suqin saw that the old man was angry. He immediately called. "I''ll call my sister now. Please calm down first." "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, let her come back quickly, just say that his father is ill, let her come back to see the last one!" The old man was so anxious that he blew his beard and stared. He said everything. "What do you say? Hurry up and touch the wood! " Yang Suqin frowned, went to drag the old man''s hand and touched it towards his head. The old man did not understand. His eyes were wide and round. "What are you doing?" "Elm head is also wood." Yang Suqin joked just to amuse the old man. Sure enough, her voice fell off, and the old man laughed, but he soon stretched his face again. "Don''t say something useless to me, hurry up." Yang Suqin took the old man''s arm and smiled. He went out to make a phone call. Chapter 431 Through the phone, Yang Suqin told her elder sister Yang Suyun the whole story, and then began to give an ultimatum, "Dad, if you dare not come back, he will fly to you tomorrow." Yang Suyun, who was walking on the country road, smiled. "OK, you tell my dad, I''ll book the earliest flight back. Don''t worry." "Haha, the old man is still in charge." Yang Suqin''s expression of going to the theatre became happy, and then asked, "sister, what are you going to do? Do you agree or disagree? " Yang Suyun on the other end of the phone smiled again, "I respect my son''s choice." "Hey, sister, you must not be confused at the critical moment. You don''t know the girl''s family background..." Yang Suqin said a lot. "Well, if you have time to worry about our family, don''t you hurry to find a wife for hui''er?" Yang Suyun said with a smile. "Hey, we don''t have to worry about hui''er." A rather triumphant and mysterious tone. "Oh, do you mean you have a boyfriend? Then I have to hurry up and go back to fill our eyes. " Yang Suyun joked. "Come back." The call is over here. Yang Suyun continues to linger on the country road in other countries for a while, and then arranges an assistant to book tickets and return home as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Mo yanjue, who didn''t know anything about it, was enjoying the happiness of his family. One by one, one by one, his son''s little star, his beloved woman, and he sat on one side as the audience. These two people seem to have telepathy. No matter what their son''s competition is, she can guess, which makes him feel a great challenge as a father. "I will!" At the critical moment, he stood up and refused. A big and a small pair looked back at him, then looked at each other with a smile, and answered in unison, "OK!" In the first round, the little star of my son played him to guess. His son jumped and danced for a long time. He guessed all the animals he could think of, but it was still wrong. The little guy was tired and sweaty. After glancing at him, he said, "Mommy, what are you telling daddy?" Muqiqi gently pursed his lips. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. He gave four words: "jump up and down." "Right!" It seems that Muqiqi can guess the right answer. For the correct answer given by Muqiqi, the little guy just made a snap of his fingers with special confidence and didn''t show much excitement, which hurt moyanjue''s heart. Not satisfied with the airway: "next!" The next word is simpler in little star''s eyes. First, he learned how to scratch his face, and then he was sweating. Finally, he pulled a hair from his ear and turned it into a banana fan. It can''t be more obvious after performing here, can it? But someone guessed one circle but didn''t guess the three words of Flaming Mountain. I don''t like it anymore. I sat down on the couch of a lazy man. I hugged my fleshy arm and turned my face to one side. I said angrily, "hum, it''s not fun. I won''t play with you any more! Daddy is so stupid that he can''t even guess! " Hey! He was scolded by his own son. It''s so angry! It''s him who should be angry, OK? Why don''t the little guy be happy first? Lost very shameless, Mo yanjue continued to greet his son, "another round!" The little guy''s face is full of unwilling toots: "I don''t want to play with you. I want to play with you and Mommy." Chapter 432 The little guy''s voice fell, and Mu Qiqi''s head dropped awkwardly. She just don''t want to play with him, stupid to death! "Er... Star baby, it''s late. It''s time to take a nap. Mummy will accompany you to take a nap." In order to avoid playing with someone, Muqiqi quickly changed the topic. The little guy stood up from the couch with his eyes shining. "OK, OK, I''m going to have a nap with mommy." Say to open arms to rush into her bosom, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help laughing happily. But someone was not happy. He pulled down his face and frowned, "what about me?" Today, he is like a jealous child. This is the second time he has said such a thing. A big one and a small one looked at him with strange eyes again. Muqiqi didn''t make a sound, but the little one was very rude: "Daddy goes to daddy''s room to sleep, Mommy can only accompany me today." Mo yanjue''s face turned green immediately, and he glared at his son severely. "Mo Yuchen, do you want to fight?" The little guy nuzzled at me, "hum, I don''t care, I''ll let mommy sleep with me. I miss Mommy these two days when she''s not at home..." he said, his mouth flattened, and he was about to cry. "Star baby, Mommy is going to sleep with you today. How about not going anywhere?" Seeing that the little guy is about to cry, muqiqixin frowns. First he looks at the ignorant moyanjue, and then he comforts him in a whisper. "Mommy is the best!" The little guy put his arm around her neck, and his small white face pressed tightly against her face, which made people feel sad and happy. "Come on, Mommy, take you to bed." Muqiqi gets up and looks at moyanjue, who is sitting on one side with a cold face. His eyes seem to say: what are you going to do now? Don''t provoke children here. But someone didn''t see it at all. He continued to cling to it. When he saw that Muqiqi put his son gently on the bed, he also stood up from the carpet, jumped lightly and lay on one side of the bed. His move made the dry stare of Mu Qiqi angry, "the son is going to sleep, you hurry to go out." With one arm supporting his body, Junrong gave her a bad smile: "I want to sleep here, too." Muqiqi suddenly turned red and stopped saying: "no, you can''t sleep here, can''t you, star baby?" The little guy received Mu Qiqi''s eyes and pushed Mo yanjue''s chest. "Mommy is right. I can''t sleep here. Daddy goes out. Daddy goes to his room to sleep." Hey! Mo yanjue is not angry. When did this boy learn to speak for her? "Daddy out!" The little guy pushed him relentlessly, and put on a face to cry. The eyes full of fury look at Muqiqi, who looks away from her face and ignores her directly. Mo yanjue was more angry, staring at her and biting her teeth: "OK! Good! " The words made Muqi''s eyelashes tremble, until someone angrily went out and the door fell heavily, she slowly lifted her eyelids and looked at the door. "Mommy, have you had a fight with daddy?" Muqiqi is looking at the trance. The little guy sits up from the bed and looks up at his head. He asks naively and lovingly. The tip of my heart gave a sharp jump. Muqiqi turned around and chuckled, "no, Mommy didn''t fight with Daddy." "Then why didn''t Mommy let daddy sleep with us?" Chapter 433 Muqiqi is embarrassed and sips his lips. He makes an excuse: "because Mommy wants to accompany you alone!" "I can''t believe it!" he said Poof! Well, she admitted that she was selfish. She didn''t mean it at all, but such a small child can see through without breaking it, OK? How embarrassing this is! "OK, OK, let''s not get into this problem, shall we? Mommy''s tired, too. Come on, let''s take a nap. " As soon as the smart brain turned, she cleverly turned the topic, otherwise, she would go on talking with this little guy again. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be surrounded, and then it''s her who will suffer the loss. She''s not that stupid! The little guy gave her a look to see through her eyes, and the little body lay down, then winked at her, milk sound milk airway: "but it''s OK, I can occupy Mommy alone, not be disturbed by Bad Daddy." Then he giggled. The villain looked like his father. Muqiqi stares at his white and clean face, with a smile on his eyes and eyebrows. This little guy, even with a bad smile, is so adorable. There''s really no way. "Little villain." Muqiqi reached out and scraped the tip of the little guy''s nose, then lay down beside him, put his arm behind his head, and let his round head rest on her arm. "Close your eyes and Mommy will be with you." The little guy''s eyes, as clear as jewels, turned around her face two times, and then rubbed against her arms with eyes closed. "Mommy, you promised I would never leave me. You should count your words!" I don''t know why the little guy suddenly mentioned this problem. Muqiqi''s heart contracted violently, but it hurt a lot. I thought that last night I received a wechat sent by a villain pretending to be a little guy. She cried like a tearful person. Now I feel bad about Muqiqi. Fortunately, it''s not the little star who sends her wechat, otherwise, she''s really going to break if she''s dirty. Gently patted afraid of the little guy''s back, Muqi Chui lips, deep way: "Star Baby rest assured, Mommy will never leave you." "No matter where Mommy goes in the future, she will definitely take you with her." Muqiqi said, patting the back of the little guy gently. Gradually, the sound of even breath came from his ear. She gently drooped her eyes, saw the closed eyes under the curved eyebrows, and could not help bending the corners of her mouth into a beautiful arc. It seems that I''m really tired. I fell asleep in such a short time. With a slight sigh, Muqiqi stared at the young lady''s white and tender face, and her eyes were full of joy. It''s nice to be back with the little guy again! Looking at it, her own eyelids began to fight. She cried all night last night and didn''t sleep at all. After a few seconds, she closed slowly and didn''t know anything. The bedroom door was gently pushed open, the tall and powerful figure sneaked in, stood at the bedside and looked again, and finally fell a kiss on the clean forehead of Muqiqi, which was reluctant to leave. If the company didn''t have something important to deal with in person, he would have been lying by a little woman''s side and hugged her into his arms. Enjoy the sweetness of "long goodbye and reunion". Gently pull the door handle and stand at the door. Soft eyes fall on the one big and one small body on the bed. It''s really a good feeling of time and quiet to watch them hug and sleep together so warmly. He closed the door and strode downstairs. Chapter 434 Mu yanjue''s car has just entered the underground garage. A beautiful image suddenly flashed over. Fortunately, the driver has worked for many years and has a high professional level and excellent psychological quality. Even if someone suddenly stopped in front of the car, he quickly made a judgment. A sudden brake "squeak" made a lot of friction with the ground. "What''s the matter?" Mo yanjue did not close at the same time last night. He leaned on his seat on the way to the company to rest for a while, but came here unexpectedly. His cold voice made Liu Hao, the driver, tremble with fright. He secretly observed his face through the rear-view mirror, and then carefully opened his mouth: "in general, Miss Xueer stopped our car." Even if the car braked suddenly, the people sitting in the back seat were still calm and cold, closed their eyes, and did not open their eyes at all. Just when the driver mentioned Miss Xueer''s words, Junrong frowned fiercely, then slowly opened his eyes, and the cold air field lowered the temperature of the whole car several degrees. Cold eyes looked over the window at Mu Xueer, who was in front of the car. She had a pitiful expression. Although she opened her arms to block the car, she was also a little girl''s soft and weak appearance. This should be the biggest difference between her and Muqiqi. If Muqiqi comes to block the car, it must be a look of anger and glare. She will not pretend to be pitiful and compassionate like her. The corners of his mouth were barely moving. He felt funny for the little woman who suddenly thought about Muqi. He had only been separated for 20 minutes, which made it hard for him to scratch his heart and liver. It seems that we must catch her to work in the morning and stare at her under the eyelids in order to be at ease. "Go down and have a look." Back to God, Mo yanjue said coldly. Liu Hao was stupefied for a moment and quickly replied, "yes, Mr. mo." Obviously, he seems to see that Mo always smiles. Why is it so cold in a blink of an eye? Liu Hao was a little confused, but he opened the door quickly and got out of the car. He walked to Mu Xueer respectfully. "Miss Xueer, what can I do for you?" For the driver, not Mo yanjue, who came down from the car, muxueer''s lungs were bursting. But she knew that Mo yanjue was sitting in the car looking at her, so she had to wear soft clothes, not to be angry. "I want to see yanjue. I have something to tell him. Please tell me." "Let me know if you have anything to do, and I''ll give it to you." Following the president for so many years, he still knows what it means for him to get off the car. "I can only tell him myself what I want to say." Chu Chu pitifully looks at the car, muxueer is weak, and there are tears in her charming eyes. However, the people in the car did not look at her, but took out their mobile phones to call the manor. "Tell the kitchen to stew some nourishing soup, and give it to her when she wakes up." Wang Bo on the other end of the phone cried happily. "OK, I''ll arrange the kitchen to do it." Yesterday, Miss Mu disappeared suddenly. The whole manor was in a panic. Everyone was worried that if Miss Mu could not find her back, the whole manor would be in a mess. Let''s not say that the young master has treated Miss Mu as his mother, but he is angry with the young master. He knows that the young master''s feelings for Miss Mu are inseparable... Br > "besides, we must watch her drink it all!" Chapter 435 As soon as Mo yanjue''s voice fell, Mu Xueer came up to take a picture of his car window. "Yanjue, you open the window, I have something to say to you. Yanjue, I beg you to open the window... You open the window " a good call is interrupted, the sword brow is screwed up, hang up the phone unhappily, and then turn the brow to look at the person who is beating the window outside. For mu Xueer''s extraordinary behavior, the driver could not stop him, so he had to stand aside in embarrassment, neither to advise nor not to advise. Fortunately, there are no redundant people going in and out of this place in this period of time. Otherwise, it will be another front page headline if it is seen by people with bad intentions. His facial features were exposed with the rigidity of the window. He turned his head gently and looked at the woman who was crying in front of the window. "I only have three minutes. What can I say as soon as possible?" Mu Xueer didn''t seem to expect that Mo yanjue would freeze down the window, so she was staring at him in tears. What Mo yanjue said was not heard. "The last two minutes." Deep and delicate eyebrows and eyes turn to other places. The expressionless face is like ice sculpture. The tone of opening is not to leave any emotion. It can freeze people into ice. "Well? I say, I say! " Muxueer, who had come back to God, immediately reached out his hand and grabbed moyanjue''s arm, which was lying on the edge of the window, in an urgent and pleading tone. For mu Xueer''s action of grabbing his sleeve, Mo yanjue is almost a conditioned reflex. When he takes back his arm, he wrists his brow severely. "Speak up." Looking at Mo yanjue as if to avoid her hand like the plague, Mu Xueer''s face is white, and the bottom of her eyes is scratched with pain. Is that the same with Muqiqi? Thinking of Muqiqi, muxueer''s hatred in the bottom of her heart is constantly magnified, magnified She felt that she didn''t do anything and her heart was about to explode. "Yanjue, I''m here to see you. I want you to help my father and my family in the past..." Mu Linsheng was arrested for tax evasion. With the tax amount found out now, he will be in prison for at least five years. What does five years mean for mu family? That is the destruction of the family! When her father is in prison, she and her mother don''t have any livelihood, so they have to eat and die! What''s more, the company''s mess has not been taken care of yet, and a lot of important accounts have been forced to go home. Not only did she and her mother have no money to live, but they were also worried all day for fear that those people would do anything drastic. At that time, their mother and daughter were pitiful. So she licked her face and asked Mo yanjue for help. As long as he was willing to help, let alone the father who was caught, even the company could come back from the dead. She believed that as long as the misunderstanding four years ago had not been broken one day, she, a fake woman who gave the first night to Mo yanjue, could rely on this to raise the conditions. Dark eyes fell on her slightly raised stomach for a second, and soon moved away. Indifference way: "I can help you." Muxueer was ecstatic, tears were streaming with excitement, and her soft voice rang out: "yanjue, I know you''re the best, and I won''t watch my family and I suffer." "But I have one condition." There is no emotion on the expressionless face, just like facing a stranger. In fact, he didn''t know the woman in front of him at all, otherwise he would not have been able to find her disguise for so many years. "What... Conditions?" One second before the jubilant, the second after a basin of cold water from the top down, splashing her a heart cooling. Chapter 436 "From now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other!" A cold voice came out of the window, and muxueer, who was standing outside, was shocked. She has worked hard for four years so that one day she can sit in Mrs. Mo''s position. But now, Mo yanjue tells her that they have nothing to do with each other from now on, which is clearly to kill her! Small face a pale, dark eyes surging, if she really agreed, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to see him again in the future. But at this juncture, if she doesn''t agree, her father will suffer from the prison disaster, and she and her mother don''t know how to live, plus her stomach is growing day by day, the future cost will be more and more... Br > after weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Mu Xueer bites his teeth, "OK, I promise you!" "OK, I''ll let Zhou Hua contact you later." Leaving this sentence behind, the window slowly rises, and the driver who is waiting for him immediately gets on the car around the front of the car, and drives steadily into the garage. Looking at the last touch of tail gas left by Maybach, muxueer''s haze filled eyes narrowed slightly, biting back teeth severely, and his eyes were ferocious. Sooner or later, one day, she''s all back! Including he Mo Yan Jue! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the corridor leading to the conference room, Mo yanjue marched forward with great strides. As he walked along, he arranged work for Zhou Hua and handed over the work of Mu family to him. Zhou Hua answered calmly, "please rest assured, I know what to do." "Well!" The curve of his side face was almost perfect, and he walked into the meeting room. Zhou Hua stops at the door of the conference room. He has important business to do. Calmly and calmly, he walked into the elevator. Just came down the elevator, someone behind him called him. "Brother Zhou!" He turned around and saw Yu Xiaoran, who was running after him in a hurry. I should have been running. I was very tired when I came near. "How can I make a phone call?" The tone of voice is always gentle, and the eyebrows are full of doting. "I just saw that you were going out. I just wanted to ask you where are you going. It''s not convenient for me to take a message?" Yu Xiaoran smiled at him and asked. "Where are you going?" She looked up and down quietly. In fact, without asking Zhou Hua, she could guess that she was going to send materials to the factory. "I go to the factory." Yu Xiaoran squinted and said rudely. After a return to life and two acquaintance, Yu Xiaoran has really regarded him as his elder brother, and he is not so polite in speaking and handling affairs. In addition, Zhou Hua contacted a very beautiful driving school for her, and she was more grateful to Zhou Hua than to admire him. During this period, she has taken Zhou Hua as her life goal, secretly determined to learn from him, and step by step to the top of her life. Therefore, it''s inevitable to seize the opportunity to pester him more, and learn a lot from talking. "I happen to go to the factory, too. Let''s go." In fact, he didn''t go along at all, but he didn''t want her to go back and forth on the road alone. "Oh yeah, great. I can save a lot of time by taking your car back and forth, so that I can make time to design the manuscript." Yu Xiaoran''s high spirited skipping. Since Chen Weiya left, the whole design department has made great changes, and their assistants have begun to design slowly. Manager Li said that as long as the manuscripts designed by them meet the requirements, no matter who they are, they will adopt them all without discrimination! So Xiaoran is so progressive and motivated. "Brother Zhou, is there something wrong with my sister Qiqi? Why hasn''t she come to work in the company for many days?" Chapter 437 "Brother Zhou, is there something wrong with my sister Qiqi? Why hasn''t she come to work in the company for many days?" The reason why Xiao ran asked is that he heard the conversation between Zhou Hua and Mo yanjue in the hot pot shop that day. Although I don''t know what they specifically said, what she can guarantee is that there is absolutely no mistake in the three words of Muqi! For Yu Xiaoran suddenly asked Mu Qiqi, Zhou Hua was slightly shocked. The president and miss Mu got married. Apart from what he knew, they didn''t even know about Mohist and Yang family. He knew that he was responsible for his work, and he knew what to say and what not to say as an assistant. Even if he had other thoughts about Xiao ran, he would never mix public affairs with private affairs. So, the handsome face on the corner of the mouth curved a good-looking arc, gentle way: "listen to manager Li said Miss Mu home something so ask for leave, it is estimated that in a few days back." "That''s really great. I thought she didn''t work in our company." After eating Zhou Hua''s reassuring pill, Yu Ran showed his happy expression. She really missed sister Qiqi, waiting for her to come back and ask her questions. Zhou Hua smiled, didn''t speak, and drove seriously. Sitting in the front passenger''s mouth, little ran was not idle for a moment, talking about this and that, which made a lot of joy in the boring driving process. "Oh, by the way, brother Zhou, I forgot to tell you the good news. My subject has passed." Suddenly thinking of this, Yu Ran''s eyes were all laughing. "Is that right? I really want to congratulate you. Well, I''ll invite you to dinner after work in the evening. First, I''ll apologize for half of my last meal, and second, I''ll congratulate you on your success." Zhou Hua looks at her with a smile. Yu Xiaoran grinned stupidly, "if you want to ask me or me, I should thank you for helping me so much with the driving test." The last time I ate hot pot was to express my feelings to him. Who knew that he had something to do along the way, and he also settled the account, which made her unhappy for a long time. Zhou Hua knew that the girl was stubborn, so she didn''t fight with her. She promised, "OK, please!" Yu Xiaoran was very happy. "I''ll see you at the door of our company after work!" "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After muxueer left Mohs, she went home to wait for Zhou Hua''s call. But I can''t help but worry because I can''t see the phone ring. Not to mention what happened to her father in prison, she and her mother can''t stand being forced to pay for their debts all day long. Even if Mo yanjue gave her and her mother a sum of money, she would be happy to take the money and go away. After all, in Yuncheng, she can''t stay any longer. Since my father''s accident, those low-minded guys have called one by one through their sister''s affection, pretending to care about her, but in fact, they all want to see her jokes, and their words are full of ridicule. Today, on the way to Mohist, she met a former good sister in a taxi on the side of the road. She deliberately lowered the window to see her joke. Those words, the look in her eyes, are still vivid. She clenched her fists fiercely and clenched her teeth secretly. One day, she would trample them all under her feet and make them cry and cry for her! Eyes quickly across a fierce, she said: "Mom, you pack up first, we go abroad!" Chapter 438 Su Xiaofeng''s face is hard to see. She hasn''t had a good sleep since Musheng''s accident. In addition, she''s worried all day. She''s no longer as elegant as before. Now she, just like frost hit eggplant, wilted, no attention. When her daughter suddenly proposed to go abroad, she was stunned and couldn''t respond for half a day. "Cher, how can we go abroad in this situation?" Su Xiaofeng looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes and said. "You just do what I say. I have my own way!" The eye light is gloomy, Mu Xueer says firmly. Su Xiaofeng was stunned at first, and then her tearful eyes flashed with joy. She asked in surprise, "Xueer, what can you do? Talk to mom quickly." "Don''t ask, go and pack up." Su Xiaofeng is not happy with her daughter. She shuts her mouth and goes back to her room to pack up. Looking at her mother back to the room, Mu Xueer picked up the mobile phone on the tea table and couldn''t wait to call Zhou Hua. When Zhou Hua receives Mu Xueer''s phone call, he is in the car outside the factory door, which equals to Xiao ran coming out. Looking at Mu Xueer''s phone, he smiled and answered it painfully. "Miss mu?" "Zhou Hua, yanjue told you, let you arrange our family affairs." Although she was down to this point, she still had a high attitude. In her eyes, Zhou Hua is just a dog beside Mo yanjue, not worthy of her respect at all. "Mr. Mo has explained it, but Mr. Mu''s company is serious tax evasion and tax evasion. It''s almost impossible to protect him from prison, but you and Mrs. Mu''s livelihood problem, Mr. Mo has explained it, and it will be satisfied." Although she had thought about her father''s question, when she listened to Zhou Hua''s words, her heart still clicked. "Is there no other way?" Compared with the high position just now, Mu Xueer''s attitude and tone are much softer now. As long as she thinks about the future, her heart will ache. But even so, she also forbear to let tears fall. At this time, crying is the most cowardly and incompetent expression. What muxueer has to do is to step on all the people who despise her under her feet through her own efforts. "I''m sorry Miss mu. Even Mo can''t do anything about breaking the law." Zhou Hua chuckled and replied quietly. "Well, then I want a sum of money and two tickets to go abroad!" Muxue''er takes the idea of breaking through the boat, and gives it a go. "Then wait for me." Zhou Hua chuckled and hung up. Hang up Mu Xueer''s phone, Zhou Hua immediately calls president Mo, and conveys Mu Xueer''s conditions and requirements to Mo yanjue, asking him what to do next? From the meeting room, Mo yanjue walked to his office and said coldly: "meet her and tell her at the same time. In the future, she''d better not step on the cloud city again." "Good Mr. Mo, I know what to do." Zhou Hua was respectfully instructed by general mo. "Hey, brother Zhou, your business is so fast. Have you waited for me for a long time?" Yu Xiaoran suddenly opened the door and cheered, which scared Zhou Hua. At the same time, he was also clearly heard by the people on the other end of the phone. Zhou Hua, "... It''s over! Chapter 439 Seeing Zhou Hua''s face embarrassed, Yu Xiaoran realized what he had said wrong. He immediately made a gesture of covering his mouth and sat in the copilot''s seat obediently. After waiting for Zhou Hua to hang up the phone in silence, he dared to probe carefully: "brother Zhou, am I disturbing you? The person you just talked to is not Mr. Mo, right Zhou Hua put away his mobile phone. Although he was a little worried, he still smiled when he saw Yu Ran. "Yes." "Ah!" Yu Xiaoran''s little face immediately began to cry and mourn, "when it''s over, let Mo always listen to you. In order to wait for me to delay my work time, will Mo always blame you?" Looking at her worried face, Zhou Hua''s radian was deeper. "It''s OK, don''t worry." Yu Xiaoran looked at him with a delicate brow and asked incredulously, "is it really OK?" "It''s true, of course. I''ve been with Mr. Mo for so many years. He knows nothing about his temper." Zhou Hua consoled. Yu Xiaoran pursed his lips: "OK, if Mo always blames you for this, you must tell me. I''ll help you to make it clear to mo. it''s all because of me. Otherwise, it won''t take you so long... Br > the more I say, the more I feel guilty. Xiaoran drooped his head, like eggplant beaten by frost. "When did I cheat you, fasten your seat belt, and we''re back." Seeing the confident expression on Zhou Hua''s face, Yu Ran grinned, "Hey, that''s good, or I''ll be a sinner." This "rainy day" is coming and going fast. Zhou Hua''s three words and two words have stabilized her. Her eyes are bent happily and her smile is like a flower. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I have some other things to go out. Go upstairs first." When the car arrived downstairs, Zhou Hua said, gathering the co driver gently. Yu Xiaoran was surprised and guilty. "Brother Zhou, you said that you knew you had other things to do, so you didn''t have to send me back. It''s convenient for me to take the bus." "I want to work in that direction. I have to pass the company whether I can send you back or not." In order to dispel the little girl''s mind, he chuckled and comforted. "Oh, that''s right. I''ll go up first. Brother Zhou, drive slowly. And don''t forget to invite you to dinner in the evening." "Well, I must remember!" Looking at the back of little ran running towards the company building, Zhou Hua''s face filled with a brilliant smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yuncheng International Airport. Zhou Hua is waiting in the waiting hall early. Seeing muxueer''s hurried arrival, Su Xiaofeng gets up from the chair in VIP rest area. Come near and hand in your boarding pass and an envelope respectfully. "Miss Xueer, this is what you want. Mr. Mo said that there are so many things that can help you in the situation four years ago. I hope everything goes well when you and Mrs. Mu get there." Muxueer takes the things that Zhouhua hands. After a careful look at the boarding pass, she turns to hand it to the mother behind her. Then I opened the envelope and a golden card fell out of it. "There are ten million here, and the password is six six, enough to make you and Mrs. Mu have no worries about underwear and food in five years." Zhou Hua explained respectfully. Holding the bank card, her fingers are slightly white. Mu Xueer gnaws her teeth and secretly thinks over her vows. It took a long time for her to say, "please tell Mr. Mo for me. I thank him." Finish saying, the head also does not return to walk toward the security checkpoint. There is room to have, she Mu Xueer firmly believe that belongs to her things, no matter how long, she will come back one by one. Sure! Chapter 440 Send Mu Xueer''s mother and daughter away. Zhou Hua calls president Mo and reports the situation. At last, he asked carefully, "Mr. Mo, is there anything else to do after work?" There was nothing else to say, so he went to his own business. If he didn''t hear the female voice on his phone this afternoon, I''m afraid Zhou Hua would not feel anything if he asked suddenly. But now it''s not the same. He tilted his mouth gently. He said seriously: "at night, I asked Mr. Liu of Xinsheng to have dinner. You can join me." "Ah ~" Zhou Hua, who has always been rational and professional, today made a big mistake as an assistant. He even shouted out in an open voice and listened clearly in an unwilling voice. "Er, Mr. Mo, I don''t mean that. I''ll go, I''ll go. I''ll wait for you downstairs at the office on time after work." Although he didn''t say anything on the other end of the phone, Zhou Hua soon realized that he was the first to admit his mistake and didn''t dare to make another one. The person at the other end of the phone gently raised his lips and said, "well, since you are so reluctant to go, I will take others." "No, Mr. Mo, please don''t get me wrong. I''m willing to go. I''ll go with you, will you?" As soon as Zhou Hua listened to the president''s words, he was in a hurry. It was clear that he wanted to find someone to replace him. After so many years of following the president, he was reluctant to let him go. For a long time, the relationship between him and the president has not been that kind of simple superior subordinate relationship, but more and more like family, brother. He knows everything about him and never hides anything from him, which is his great trust. So where can he find such a good leader? How is it possible to leave? "Mr. Mo, are you listening to me? I don''t have anything to do after work... "I can''t hear the phone for half a day. Zhou Hua''s little heart is almost scared out. If the president doesn''t speak, he has to call 120 for emergency treatment. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it! "Well, I''ll give you a push for dinner. You can go to accompany your beloved girl." Hearing Zhou Hua''s urgent voice, Mo yanjue couldn''t bear to continue teasing him, so he had to tell the truth. When Mr. Mo mentioned his beloved girl, Zhou Hua''s ears were hot and his ears were red. He immediately explained: "Mr. Mo, it''s not what you think. I''m not what I think. I''ll call Mr. Liu now." Mo yanjue deliberately teased him. "Ah, Mr. Mo, don''t!" Sure enough, Zhou Hua was taken in. "Ah!" Cold hum, Mo yanjue hang up the phone, the radian of the corner of the mouth is more charming. The phone was hung up, Zhou Hua holding the mobile phone for a long time, but God came. Is this still the cold president Mo? When did you learn to joke with him? After a while, Zhou Hua put away her mobile phone and smiled foolishly. She said to herself, "Hey, don''t say that Miss Mu is really good at melting the cold president. Well, it''s not easy. It''s not easy!" Not only does he think it''s not easy, but even Mo yanjue himself feels strange about his current changes. Since the arrival of Muqiqi, he seems to have been influenced by her imperceptibly, and then changed unconsciously. Think of Muqiqi, his face smile more beautiful, picked up the phone on the table, he called the manor. "Did she drink all the soup?" Wang Bo''s mouth wriggled before he made a sound. The phone in his hand was robbed. A little woman was angry: "Mo yanjue, do you take me as a pig?" Chapter 441 The voice of a little woman who suddenly heard it. The smile on the corner of Mo yanjue''s mouth was deeper? Don''t like it? " "I don''t want you to be this pig!" A pot full of nourishing soup to watch her drink, this is not to take her as a pig is what? Although she did wrong to leave without permission, she could not take the opportunity to retaliate, right? Well, even if it''s psychological dissatisfaction, can we use a different way to support her? Mo Yan Jue couldn''t help laughing, "OK, if you don''t want to drink, don''t drink. What would you like to eat that night? I''ll order the kitchen to make it for you." Muqiqi Qi Zheng, "can we not say to eat it?" She had just drunk two bowls of soup, and now her stomach was bursting. Now she felt like vomiting when she heard the word. Mo yanjue smiled again. "Well, let''s say something else. Where do you want to go in the evening? I''ll go with you this morning after work. " After two nights of separation, Mo yanjue cherished the time with her more and more. No matter what he was going to do, even if they didn''t do anything, they sat with big eyes and stared at each other. He was happy and satisfied. Muqiqi turned his eyes and really thought of one thing. "If you really have time, please accompany me to the library. I have reported this year''s designer qualification test on the Internet. I plan to borrow some suitable books from the library and come back to have a look." "Is it all right to send someone home?" Moyan Jue dominates the airway. "Hey, you first asked me if I wanted to go. Now I''ve changed my mind. Why are you so fickle?" Muqiqi is a little reluctant to ask him angrily. Mo yanjue didn''t take this as a serious thing at all. As a result, the little woman was really in a hurry and immediately coaxed out, "do what you say, go where you say, and listen to you." Muqiqi pulled down the face and finally had a little bit of ease, and then said: "with little stars together." "Hey!" This unwilling person became Mo yanjue. He had a hard time enjoying the two people''s world and came to make trouble again with the little guy. Listen to the phone at the other end of the unhappy tone, Mu Qiqi pretended, "you don''t want to? If I don''t want to, I''ll take the little star with me. " At this, the isolated Mo yanjue was in a hurry. "Yes, yes, I will. When I get back from work, I will pick you up. " I''m proud of it! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the phone is hung up, Muqiqi secretly covers his mouth and chuckles. Mo yanjue, who is so domineering and unreasonable, can make compromises. She has a flower in her heart. It''s not easy! Although there is his family''s block, but she believes that as long as sincere love, no one can separate them! Thinking of this, she put down her hand on her lips and bit her lips gently. Wang Bo, the housekeeper waiting by, saw the coquettish look on Muqiqi''s face just now. He smiled in his eyes and felt more and more happy for the young master and miss mu. He has been in Mohist family for several decades. It can be said that he watched the young master grow up. He was cold-blooded since he was a little boy. No matter how close he was, he has nothing to say. Now he can meet a girl he likes, who also really likes him. It''s not easy. He wants them to be good. The doorbell rang suddenly, and Wang Bo and Mu Qiqi, who were distracted, were shocked. The two looked at each other, and then went out at the same time. I wonder who will come at this time? Chapter 442 The door of the villa was opened. Mu Qiqi and Wang Bo go out together and see Yang Suyun in gorgeous clothes coming. Beige modified cheongsam on her body, a good interpretation of what is elegant, what is classical atmosphere. To show her body without a trace of weight. Muqiqi stood on the steps and looked silly. It was not until Wang Bomai stepped down and bowed slightly to the approaching people to say hello that she remembered the etiquette she should have. As she hurried down the steps, she bent her lips slightly and said politely, "madam, are you back?" "What do you call me?" Yang Suyun looks at her with good purpose. Although her tone is not good, she pretends it completely and doesn''t really blame her at all. Muqiqi is scared to a stupefied, some at a loss. Maybe it''s the psychological shadow left by meeting with Yang Suqin. When she saw Yang Suyun at the moment, she only felt that she had to separate her from Mo yanjue when she came back this time, so she was very upset. "What did I say to you last time? Even if I don''t want to recognize my godmother, I can''t be born to call my wife." Looking at Mu Qiqi''s pale face, Yang Suyun immediately opens her mouth to resolve the embarrassment. Hearing this from the noble and elegant rich lady, Muqiqi was flattered. Her attitude, which she never thought of, was the same as last time. It was gentle and kind, and it still gave people a very close feeling. Since the death of her 12-year-old mother, she has never felt maternal love again. Now she has contacted Yang Suyun. Her heart is warm and she feels cared. There is something glittering in the eye socket. Muqiqi bends his mouth again and shouts gratefully, "Auntie!" "Ah, what a good boy. Let''s go in and say something." Listening to Muqiqi''s emotional aunt, Yang Suyun''s rich face swings a flower, happily reaches for Muqiqi and walks towards the villa. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the sofa of the living room, the servant offered good tea. Yang Suyun pulls Mu Qiqi''s hand but never loosens it. How do you like it, girl. Compared with muxueer, she was born with a sense of steadiness and kindness. "Aunt, you''re tired after flying for several hours. Have some tea first and have a rest." Although Yang Suyun hasn''t said anything about her and Mo yanjue, she also has a strong feeling that her aunt''s return this time is for their two affairs. So when she stares at her like this, she always feels that she will say something to her next. No matter what to say, she doesn''t know how to face it. Now I only hope that Moyan Jue can come back earlier... Br > "Auntie is not tired, Auntie can see you, so there is no fatigue." The gentle faction then bathes the seven white tender small hands, Yang Suyun mouth corner hangs Yingying smile. Mu Qiqi''s heart was frightened, and he pulled the corner of his mouth awkwardly, but he just smiled and didn''t talk. Because I don''t know what to say. Fortunately, the door of the children''s room upstairs opened, and the little guy in animal pajamas stood at the entrance of the stairs and exclaimed, "grandma, are you back? I miss you so much! " Hearing the sound, the two men looked upstairs one after another. They saw the little guy running down the stairs with short legs, frightening the servant to chase after him. "Little young master, slow down, be careful of falling." "Ouch, grandma''s sweetheart, slow down." Looking at the little grandson running towards him, Yang Suyun releases Muqiqi''s hand and stands up and opens his arms to the child. Chapter 443 The arrival of the little star finally saved Muqiqi. Drooping eyes look at the hand that Yang Suyun just held. The back of the hand is still hot. It seems that the temperature of her palm still exists. It was a feeling she had never experienced in so many years. She can''t help but look at the person squatting down and hugging the little star. Something is rippling in her heart. If you can always enjoy the feeling of being cared for and cared for, she is willing to do anything. "Grandma, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" The little guy put his arms around grandma''s neck and asked naively. Yang Suyun smiled happily, "Grandma''s big baby, how can grandma not think of it? Grandma can''t sleep what she thinks of you." "Well, grandma, don''t go this time, OK? So grandma can see me every day! " The little one said cleverly. "Well, grandma won''t leave this time. She will accompany us more." Yang Suyun affectionately pinched the little guy''s face and said with a smile. Listen to the aunt said that she did not go back this time, Mu Qiqi heart point mercilessly shook. Is that to say, she stayed to supervise her and Moyan Jue? Just thinking about it, a tall figure came in, happily holding his son''s mother. Mo yanjue was stunned at first, then said lightly, "Mom, you are back." Yang Suyun pulls her little grandson to stand up. She doesn''t care about her son''s coldness. She gently raises her mouth. She says happily, "when you come back, the man will be together. She tells the kitchen to prepare dinner. Our family will have a good meal." After what my grandfather and aunt had done last time, Mo yanjue had already guessed something about my mother''s sudden return. So the attitude is a little cold, "Mom, we have an appointment to go to the library, let Mo Yuchen accompany you to eat it." Muqiqi stood up from the sofa, looked at him in a daze, and hurriedly helped to speak: "the library will go another day, today, I will stay at home with my aunt." Seeing the embarrassed look on Muqiqi''s face, Mo yanjue didn''t speak. This woman is too soft! "It''s still our director Qiqi, you!" Yang Suyun praises Muqiqi with a smile and doesn''t forget to glare at his son severely. Then he takes the little guy in one hand and Muqiqi in the other hand and walks towards the room where the servant has packed up. Muqiqi is a little nervous. He looks back at moyanjue carelessly. Just like a sculpture standing in place, somehow, suddenly down. As long as there is him, even if the sky falls, she is not afraid! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the room. The little guy sat on the bed playing with toys, while Muqiqi was pulled by Yang Suyun to the imperial concubine''s couch and sat down. He looked at her with a loving face, patted her small hand, and said: "yanjue is a child. He looks cold and heartless, just like an ice lump. In fact, he is kind-hearted and a good child. I believe he can''t be wrong with you." Mu Qiqi is confused. What does aunt mean? Do you agree that they are together? But how could she think about it? The family background and status of Mohist school are beyond her ability. How could aunt agree with her because she is a girl with little father and no mother? A little sour in her heart, she gently pursed her lips, just wanted to speak, she listened to Yang Suyun continue: "my girl, aunt yanjue will give it to you..." Chapter 444 Mu Qiqi was stunned, "Uncle... Aunt?" Yang Suyun smiled. "Why, don''t you want to?" "No, it''s not..." the brain response of Muqiqi is a little slow. I didn''t expect that my aunt was so reasonable, and gave moyanjue to her so easily? "Since it''s not, you two must love each other and understand each other well from now on, understand?" Yang Suyun is happy to think that there will be someone who knows how cold and how hot he is in the future. "Auntie, you really don''t object to me and Moyan Jue being together?" Muqiqi can''t believe his ears until now, for fear that something is wrong with his ears. That''s why she asked tentatively. "You love each other. Why does aunt object? Isn''t it worth stealing joy to have another person who really loves my son? " This is the difference between Yang Suyun and her sister Yang Suqin. Her great wisdom can be said to be even better than that of men. After a long time, Muqiqi came back to his mind, and after a long time, he said with tears in his eyes: "thank you, auntie, for not abandoning my family background and origin. Thank you for your understanding of us!" "The only thing that we can''t choose from when we are born is our birth. It''s not your fault. Aunt knows that you are a kind and good child. That''s enough." Patting his little hand lovingly, Yang Su''s rhyme focuses on the long way. Muqiqi was moved to tears and swore to herself that she would be filial to her aunt from now on. "Ouch, don''t cry. Qiqi is a beautiful girl. If you cry, you won''t be beautiful." Seeing the crystal clear tears on her cheek, Yang Suyun immediately reached out to wipe it for her, while she wiped it and cherished it. Muqiqi sniffed and giggled, "thank you, aunt." "Silly child, what do you say? We don''t speak two words. We should have dinner instead." Mu Qiqi nodded stiffly, his heart was wet. This should be the happiest and most moving moment since her mother died. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the table. Mo yanjue still has a calm face, as if who owes him millions. From when he entered the door to now, he had no time to say a word to his beloved woman, which made him very upset. In addition, I don''t know what mother murmured when she pulled Muqiqi to the room. After she came out of the room, Muqiqi''s eyes were red all the time. At first sight, she knew she had cried. Yang Suyun pretends not to see his son ''. Mo yanjue looked at it and suddenly lost his appetite. He got up from the dining chair and said, "Mom, take your time. I''ve finished." Yang Suyun still ignored him and continued to interact with little star. "Come on, grandma''s sweetheart, you have more." Mo yanjue was so angry that he took a look at his mother, and at the same time he took a complicated look at mu qiqiyi, who was eating in a sullen way. He left the restaurant and went upstairs directly. Hearing the sound of closing the door upstairs, Yang Suyun smiled, "hum, this stinky boy will have to be treated well." Muqiqi also smiled, thinking that aunt is really interesting and has a good character. She will be such a woman in the future. "Qiqi, don''t be in a daze, eat more and watch your thin..." Chapter 445 After supper, Yang Suyun asked Mu Qiqi to play with the little guy in the small garden, but she went upstairs and knocked on the door of her son''s study. "Mom." Seeing his mother coming in, Mo yanjue immediately got up to meet him and came over from behind his desk. Yang Suyun''s face was cold, and she wanted to frighten him deliberately. Say he and Qiqi are OK and don''t tell her? Go straight to the sofa and sit down, "you sit, I have something to tell you." Mo yanjue handed over a cup of tea, and then sat down in his mother''s side sofa. "Ma, if you want to break up Mu Qiqi and me when you come back this time, I advise you to die." Before his mother could speak, Mo yanjue first showed his attitude. "Oh! Now that you are big and your arms are hard, you can talk to your mother like this, right? " Yang Suyun opens with a straight face, pretending to be very fierce. In fact, I was used to smiling all day, and suddenly made her look like this. She was really a little uncomfortable. "Mom, I didn''t mean that." Mo yanjue''s temperament has been like this since he was a child. He can''t beat around the bush when he speaks, and he and his mother are no exception. "What do you mean, to piss me off?" Let alone, Yang Suyun looks like a fierce man. "Mom!" Mo yanjue cried out helplessly, and the eyebrows of the sword were already frowning tightly. Obviously, he had endured to the extreme. "I asked you, and Qiqi good why not the first time to inform me?" "Kuang Dang" put the quilt in his hand on the coffee table. Yang Suyun looked at him and asked seriously. There was something in the front of the conversation. Mo yanjue frowned and then replied, "I haven''t told you yet. Do you know?" "You, you, when can you understand my mother''s pain?" Yang Suyun''s tone of hate iron but not steel. "You say, mother is the kind of unreasonable people? If you really like Qiqi, can I stop you? " Finally, the black charcoal face eased a little, but he was not ecstatic at all. He said lightly, "Mom, do you agree that we are together?" "What do you say?" Yang Suyun stares at his son and asks him angrily. Now, Mo yanjue''s heart was back in his stomach. "Since you agree with us, I won''t hide it from you. We have already got the marriage certificate." Although I wish them two together, Yang Suyun never thought that their progress would be so fast. Stare at him, a face of shock, "marriage certificates are received?" "Well!" After a light syllable, there is no redundant explanation. Yang Suyun slaps the table anxiously. "Just one, eh, it''s over?" Someone''s face was expressionless, and he handed her a look of "that''s not so", but he didn''t say a word. Yang Suyun''s good temper was forced by her to stand up angrily from the sofa. "Hey, you boy, you''ve got your marriage certificate. Should you give Qiqi a grand wedding?" "Well, I think it will be on the agenda later." The expression is still calm, or even cold. "After a while? I told you the sooner the better. I can''t wronged girl Qiqi. " "Well, I know." Seeing her son''s expression as before, Yang Suyun was too lazy to say anything to him. She waved: "I won''t tell you. I''ll go to Qiqi and tell her what she thinks about the wedding." Seeing that his mother was going out, Mo yanjue stood up from the sofa. "I think you''d better think about how to persuade grandpa first." Chapter 446 Yang''s old house. Yang Suyun listened to his son and came directly. As soon as he entered the door, he was stared at by the old man "Dad, look at what you said. Can I not know if you are at home? What do you think I brought you this time? " I knew that she would not be happy when she came back, so she prepared a gift early, just to smile for Bo. "I don''t care about anything. My son''s nonsense is going to turn up. You still have the mind to travel around. What do you want me to say about you?" The old man put his back to his hands, turned around, and sat down in the chair. Yang Suyun followed with a smile and gently put his words on the table. "You don''t want me to give them to others, but it took me a long time to get them." Yang glanced at the servant secretly, and then gave the servant a look to let her open it. The servant chuckled and immediately stepped forward. He carefully opened the scroll and took out the pictures inside. The old man looked up and immediately stood up from the chair, his eyes shining. "Where did you get it? How much did it cost? " The old man asked pleasantly, leaving the angry thing behind. "Haha, you have to like it. Don''t worry about the money. It''s worth more money for you to have a good time!" Yang Suyun saw the excited and excited expression on the old man''s face, took the old man''s arm and coaxed him. "Hum! Don''t think I can forgive you by coaxing me with a picture. Xiao Liu takes the picture to my study. " First, he waited for his daughter to take a look, and then hurriedly asked the servant to put away the painting. He was afraid that if his daughter should repent and take it back, it would not pay. "You sit there, and I''ll have a good talk with you!" One second before the face is still happy to bloom, the second after the face directly pulled down, serious some scary. Yang Suyun sat up in the chair next to her. She sat upright as if she wanted to be criticized by her parents. "Do you know about yanjue The old man stared at him and asked angrily. "Well, I heard that." Yang Suyun replied truthfully. "Then what are you going to do?" The old man continued to stare at her. "I''ve asked yanjue. He''s serious. I''ve seen that girl. She has a good temper and character. She''s very suitable for yanjue." Yang Suyun said with a smile. "Pa!" The old man hit the table directly angrily, "well matched, did your eyes see that the well matched came? What is our yanjue''s identity and position, and what is the girl''s family background? It''s clear that they don''t match each other when they are together! " "Dad, their family is their family, she is her, we can''t confuse." Yang Suyun didn''t expect such a big reaction from the old man. She immediately frowned to help explain. Family education is directly related to children''s growth. No one has taught her well since childhood. Can this person be better? The reason why the old man had such a big reaction was that he left home without saying anything from Muqiqi. If you change to be a famous girl, even if there is something urgent, you will not make such a rash move on your first visit. From then on, the old man began to think carefully that the girls in this family were not suitable for yanjue. "Well, it''s nothing. You turn your elbow out. Do you mean to piss me off?" The old man blushed angrily, slapped the table and shouted. "Dad, I hope you will live a hundred years, but your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Why do you care so much?" The old man''s temper twisted her to know, but did not expect this attitude so determined, she did not say anything, the old man began to beat the table and stare. "You!" He was so angry that he squeezed out a word. He didn''t come up at one breath. The old man fell into his chair. "Dad!" Yang Suyun''s face turned white when she saw this. She ran to him immediately and said, "Dad, are you ok? Come on, let''s play 120..." Chapter 447 Benevolence hospital. The news that Mr. Yang suddenly fainted and was admitted to the hospital shocked the whole Yang family. In addition to Yang Chengwen, the second on a business trip abroad, who could not come, others rushed to the hospital after receiving news. Even Mu Qiqi, who heard the phone conversation between Mo yanjue and his aunt, felt very guilty and wanted to go with him. Mo yanjue''s undoubted refusal: "you stay at home, I''ll go and call you as soon as I have any news." Thinking of the old master Yang''s objection to her being with Mo yanjue, if she went at this time, it would be worse, so she followed Mo yanjue''s advice. "Then you should be careful on the way. When you get to the hospital, you should call me and tell me about it." Gently rubbing her head, Mo yanjue comforted: "don''t worry, it will be OK." Although Mo yanjue said that in his mouth, he was also worried about his life. Just now, when he heard his mother''s voice crying on the phone, he realized the seriousness of the matter. Otherwise, Mu Qiqi would go with her. He was also worried that if Grandpa really had something long and short, Yang''s family would definitely have an opinion on her. He didn''t want Mu Qiqi to hear some cold words. "Well, come on, call me as soon as you get there." Muqiqi said anxiously, pushing him to the door. "OK, I''ll go first. Hurry in, it''s cold outside." Finally, he took a look at the little woman who was sent to the door. Mo yanjue sat in the car and asked. "Well, let''s go." Waving to the people in the car, Mu Qiqi watched the car go far away, until he couldn''t see it, and then turned back to the house with the help of the housekeeper. I clenched my fist uneasily, and Muqiqi was very upset. If there''s something wrong with old Yang, she''s really a sinner. At that time, don''t say that they don''t agree with her and Mo yanjue. I''m afraid that she can''t even pass this level in her heart. The more I thought about it, the more uncomfortable I felt. Muqi went upstairs uneasily. After returning to the room, I was restless and helpless. I didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, the little star pushed in and stared at her. She asked softly, "Mommy, where''s daddy?" The confused Muqiqi was interrupted by the little guy''s voice, and he tried to raise a smile on his stiff face, "Daddy has something to do with going out, do you want to find daddy?" The little guy went over and looked up at her. "It''s OK. I want you and daddy to sleep with me." Muqiqi turned to look at the clock time on the wall. It''s time to coax the little guy to sleep. So he immediately stood up and took the little guy''s hand and said, "Mommy, would you like to sleep with you first?" After thinking for a few seconds, the little guy happily agreed, "OK, Mommy will sleep with me first, and then we will sleep together when daddy comes back." Seeing the simple and innocent smile on the little guy''s face, the dark cloud in Muqiqi''s heart was blown away. Take the little guy''s little hand and walk towards the children''s room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the little man in her arms is sleeping well. Muqiqi puts him on the pillow lightly, reaches for her mobile phone and looks at it for an hour. Moyanjue hasn''t called yet, which makes her worried again. Looking at the little guy around, she helped him cover the quilt and walked out of the room with her mobile phone. Chapter 448 Muqiqi always wanted to call moyanjue to ask about the situation. But I don''t know the specific situation of the hospital. If it''s out of time, it will be very embarrassing. Has been anxiously in the room in situ circle, she tightly held in the hands of the mobile phone finally ring up. She picked it up nervously and excitedly, and hurriedly asked, "how is Grandpa OK?" "It''s OK. I''ve transferred to the hospital bed for a drip. I''ll go back later. Don''t worry. Go to bed earlier." At the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue consoled. In fact, the old man just came to the rescue, and now he is still doing a series of tests, which is not as light as he said. "Is it really OK?" Muqiqi''s eyelids were jumping all the time. He always felt that things were not good, so he didn''t believe what he said. "It''s really OK. Don''t worry. Don''t think about it. Have a rest earlier." Even though he was a little uneasy, he tried his best to comfort her in the face of Muqiqi and didn''t want her to blame herself for this. "Well, then you should be busy and take care of your aunt and family." Don''t worry about the charge of a, Muqiqi sad face said. "I know." The phone hung up like this. Muqiqi stayed in place for a long time before he sat on the bed. The gentle words of Mo yanjue lingered in his ears. He said it was ok, it must be really OK. Comfort herself, she got up to wash, and then climbed into bed. Lying in bed tossing and turning, she was still a little uneasy until Mo yanjue came back. I always turn on the light, sometimes I pick up my mobile phone and brush my micro blog, sometimes I turn over the books on the bedside table. Anyway, no matter what I do, I am absent-minded. Just when she was upset and couldn''t sleep at night, there was the sound of the car engine downstairs. She opened the quilt and rushed out of the bed. Barefoot, she ran to the floor window. She opened the curtain and looked downstairs with wide eyes. It''s true that Mo yanjue''s car is not fake, but it''s aunt Yang Suyun who comes down from the car. See her standing at the side of the car to say something to the people in the car, then the car turned around and quickly drove away from the villa door. Mu Qiqi was shocked and realized the seriousness of the matter. He hurriedly went back to bed and put on a thin shirt, slippers, and opened the door and went out. When she went downstairs, Yang Suyun happened to enter the door. They looked at each other, but their faces were not good-looking. "Aunt, is Grandpa OK?" She has been worrying about it. Yang Suyun was sad. If she didn''t continue to be stubborn with the old man, it wouldn''t be like this. She pursed her lips with guilt. She said softly, "it''s stable now." Muqiqi frowned and came closer. "Did the doctor say what was going on?" "Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, the lack of blood supply to the brain caused by anger, so suddenly syncope." Mu Qiqi helps Yang Suyun to the sofa and sits down, and brings a cup of hot tea. That''s why I feel guilty and say, "it''s because of me and Moyan Jue, isn''t it?" Yang Suyun holds the water glass''s hand slightly, looks at Mu Qiqi''s guilty face, and immediately comforts: "Qiqi, don''t blame yourself, no matter what you do." Muqiqi bowed his head and held his hands tightly to the corner of his clothes. "Don''t comfort me, auntie. It''s all my fault. If it''s not for my grandfather, he won''t be angry and go to hospital..." "Qiqi, you can''t say that. Isn''t the old man OK now? Don''t blame yourself too much. The old man is against you and yanjue because he doesn''t know you. He will wait for him to slow down I''ll love you after I get rid of you. " Yang Suyun''s persuasion. Mu Qiqi sips his lips, not continuing the topic, "Auntie, you are tired too, it''s not early, you have a rest earlier." Chapter 449 Take Yang Suyun back to the room. Muqi stands in front of the floor window for a while. I feel guilty about what happened tonight. Last time because she put grandma into the hospital, this time because she put grandpa into the hospital. She is just like a plague God. No matter where she goes, she will hurt many innocent people. This time, after being comforted by Mo yanjue, his confidence began to waver again. She even began to deny herself that she didn''t get love at all and didn''t deserve her aunt''s sincere love. The more she thought about it, the harder she felt. She climbed up the stairs and went back to her room. Curled up in the quilt, she hugged herself tightly. Besides being sad, her body was shivering. In the middle of the night, I feel very cold first, then very hot, even breathing is hot. Later, it seemed to hear someone''s anxious voice. As for what she said, she didn''t hear clearly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ wake up again, it''s already noon. After a night of high fever, she was sent to the hospital by Mo yanjue. After a bit of fever abatement, the fever abated a little bit. At this time, I woke up in a daze. I was aching and powerless. I even felt hard to lift my eyelids. When I open my eyes, the first person I see is mo yanjue. The handsome and charming picture kept enlarging in front of her, and finally heard his eager concern: "how is it? Is it better?" Muqiqi''s hazy eyes look around the smell of disinfectant, and his voice is hoarse: "what''s wrong with me? How come to the hospital? " "You have a high fever in the middle of the night. Fortunately, I went back in time, or the consequences would be unimaginable." Mo yanjue touched her forehead painfully, tried to test the body temperature and it really returned to normal, which was reassuring. "A fever?" She twisted her eyebrows so hard that she struggled to get up from the bed. Mo yanjue immediately reached out to help her. "Tell me what you want to do, and I will help you." On the pillow, Muqiqi asked weakly, "how is Grandpa? Is there any danger? Is this the same hospital as Grandpa''s? " In the face of Muqiqi''s anxious expression, Mo yanjue''s face sank a little, helping her to cover the quilt and comforting: "Grandpa is OK now, don''t worry, take good care of yourself first, and I will take you to see grandpa when you are well." Mu Qiqi didn''t believe what Mo yanjue said, but she also understood that she didn''t play a role in seeing her grandfather at this time, except for adding blocks to his family. With a slight sigh, she raised her head. "I''m ok. Go take care of Grandpa." Mo yanjue looked at her painfully. "Grandpa, someone is looking after her. You can rest assured." While they were talking, Yang Suyun knocked and came in with the heat preservation bucket. "Qiqi is awake? How do you feel now? Do you still have a fever? " Mu Qiqi looks at Yang Suyun gratefully. Tears are coming out. She is the only one who cares about all these things in foreign countries. No one comforts her. Now suddenly so many people care about her and take care of her, which really makes her a little flattered. Shaking her head in tears, she said gratefully, "Auntie, I''m much better." "That''s good. I cooked a little porridge. You can drink a little and eat more to recover quickly." Yang Suyun went to the bedside, put the heat preservation barrel on the bedside table, and began to work. "Auntie, I''m not hungry. Don''t be busy. You and Mo yanjue should go to take care of Grandpa. I''m ok here. You can leave the hospital after you finish this bottle." With a sense of guilt, she can''t afford the warm care. "Silly boy, how can we not be hungry without dripping water from last night to now? Eat more while it''s hot." Yang Suyun said that she had poured out the hot porridge in the heat preservation barrel and brought it to her. "Mom, give it to me. I''ll do it." Chapter 450 Yang Suyun''s tears of Joy came out when he saw that his cold son, like bingtuozi, had such awareness. She handed the small bowl to her son and sat quietly aside. "Seven seven ah, you listen to the words of aunt, good health, other do not want to think." Yang Suyun sat on the chair and said with emotion. Seeing that her son can feed a girl so carefully, her old mother''s heart is so happy that she doesn''t know how to describe it. Over the years, she advised him to find a girlfriend for many times, but he was totally deaf. He went in with his left ear and came out with his right ear. He never implemented it seriously. This time I saw that he was sincere to Muqiqi, so I can see that this time I was really moved. So, no matter what the family says, she will support her son unconditionally. The mother and the son are connected. She can''t understand her son''s temper any more. As long as it''s what he thinks, even ten cows can''t come back. In addition, Qiqi is really a good girl. She is also good for little stars. She really has no choice except for her family. Their family yanjue is going to marry Qiqi, not her family, so whether the family is good or not doesn''t matter much. As long as they really love each other, they can definitely move heaven and live happily together. "Open your mouth." Mo yanjue''s spoon reaches Mu Qiqi''s mouth, but she doesn''t open her mouth, which makes Mo yanjue have a headache and a cold low cry. Yang Suyun knows that Muqiqi is embarrassed because of her presence. Immediately, he got up and said with a smile: "yanjue, take good care of Qiqi. I''ll go to see Grandpa." "Qiqi, how are you? I''ll see you later." Mu Qiqi nods awkwardly, "I''m glad to have suffered my aunt." "It''s OK, you child, what''s the family polite about?" With that, Yang Suyun walked out of the ward with her bag. Now, the whole room is quiet again. Two people are facing each other with sparks colliding. Muqiqi takes the lead in losing the battle, reaches out to grab the spoon and bowl in his hand. "I''ll do it myself." As a result, before his fingers touched one of them, he waited until the drowning voice reached his ears. "No, I have to feed you." Twist however he, Mu Qiqi can only reluctantly open mouth, allow him to feed hot porridge into her mouth a little bit. Don''t say, at this moment, he is really considerate. First, he gently blows cold hot porridge, and then he carefully delivers it to her mouth. The action was serious and charming. This let Mu Qiqi can''t help but look some infatuation, staring at his eyes, flashing the light of love. "I look good?" Someone speaks up. Muqiqi was so scared that he immediately collected his long eyelashes and removed his eyes that fell on his handsome face. This is not only not to see, even wrinkle also can not drink, she shook her head toward Mo yanjue, "I can''t drink." Mo yanjue frowned and said, "if you don''t want me to look at you, you can''t let me look at you? Come on, have some more. " After hearing this, Muqiqi couldn''t laugh or cry. He reached out and beat him on the shoulder. "Who wants to see you? Why are you so thick skinned?" Mo yanjue put down the small bowl in his hand, wrapped her small fist tightly in his big palm. The two looked at each other at a close distance, and the temperature around them was very high. Especially when Mo yanjue keeps approaching, her heart beats faster and her whole body is like a fire Chapter 451 "Seven seven!" With a fiery call, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. The two kissing people on the hospital bed heard the sound for a moment. Muqiqi, who was hiding in moyanjue''s chest, showed a pair of big shy eyes and looked at the people who were staring at the door of the ward. "Really, why are you here?" Seeing clearly the person standing at the door, Mu Qiqi pushed aside the person in front of him and asked in surprise. Sun Zhenzhen turned a white eye at her, and then glanced at Mo yanjue, "you little heartless, I heard that you are in hospital?" Muqiqi shyly pushed Mo yanjue''s arm and whispered, "go to see Grandpa. You can really take care of me." The burning light of desire in the deep eyes is caught in the anger. The good intimacy is disturbed by people. Mo yanjue is full of anger here. Seeing him sitting still and unresponsive, Muqiqi was in a hurry, and pushed him again. "Hurry up" ~ although the voice was not loud, it was clearly heard by sun Zhenzhen standing at the door. She shook her shoulders severely, and cold gooseflesh fell to the ground. Holding his arms tightly and rubbing them back and forth, sun Zhenzhen raised his voice. "Well, what? If you two have anything to say or do, you should be busy first. I''ll come back later." With that, she pretended to turn around and leave, and helped her to bring the door. "Ah, it''s true, don''t go!" Mu Qiqi timely opened his mouth and shouted at Sun Zhenzhen. He took the small hand of Mo yanjue''s arm and gave it a severe twist to warn him to let him out. Mo yanjue looked at her coldly and whispered, "look how I clean you up in the evening!" Muqiqi''s heart is so sharp that his small heart almost doesn''t pop out of his throat. She pushed him shyly. "You''re going, you''re bored." Looking at her coquettish look, Mo yanjue was in a good mood. He took the opportunity to kiss her on the earlobe, which made him reluctant to stand up along the bed. When he got to the door, he stopped and took a look at Sun Zhenzhen, who pretended not to look at them from the wall. Then he walked out. As soon as Mo yanjue left, sun Zhenzhen closed the door of the sick room and locked it. Then he walked towards the bed. Color fan fan stare at the bed of Muqiqi, Sun Zhen really mean to ask: "is it good to be moistened?" Muqiqi is shy and angry, and glares at her fiercely. "You don''t want to be sarcastic to me. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Why tell him my address?" "Wrong, I swear to heaven, I really didn''t tell Mo yanjue your position. He sent someone to follow me secretly, and then found you." Just now, I was full of confidence. Sun Zhenzhen immediately counseled me when I was mentioned. She knew that as long as she showed up, she could not escape the problem. "Really?" Mu Qiqi stares at her eyes tightly, expressing doubt. Sun Zhenzhen sits on the edge of her bed and raises three fingers. "I swear to God, every word I say is true. If I have half a lie to you, I will be... When I go out" "OK! I believe you! " Behind the vicious words, was Muqiqi timely strangled in the cradle. After all, so many years of sisterhood, even if she really lied to her, she can''t watch her swear, can''t she? "Haha, I knew we had the best in Qiqi." Sun Zhen is really happy to hold Muqi''s arm and act coquettish. Don''t mention how funny the picture is. "How do you know I''m in hospital before I ask you?" Chapter 452 "It''s not what Yang Yilin told me!" Sun Zhenzhen said without a word. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin are so close to each other. Mu Qiqi raises his mouth and smiles, "be honest, what''s the relationship between you and Yang Yilin?" Sun Zhenzhen stared at her with a shocked expression, "elder sister, what can we do? We are enemies, and we are not allowed to have a relationship between fire and water! Where do you want to go? " Muqiqi still kept the expression of watching the opera. "You seldom hear a word. You can''t get to know each other without fighting. I think you and Yang Yilin are different. Well, there is a play!" Sun Zhenzhen was worried by her, and directly put his hand on her head and knocked, "I have you a big head ghost, I tell you, even if the men all over the world are dead, I can''t look at him!" "Ah, Mo yanjue just said something like this to me. How is it now? Isn''t it also a breach of promise?" Speaking of this, Muqiqi is quite proud. "It stinks!" Sun Zhenzhen swears rudely and gives her a big white eye. "I''ll tell you, I can''t break my promise, because I already have someone I like!" Speaking of this, sun Zhenzhen, who is careless, is a little embarrassed. His cheeks are slightly red, and he has such a little meaning of a woman. Muqiqi was shocked by her words and expression, waiting for the big surprise eyes to see her for a long time, then he covered his mouth and said: "really false? Who is that man? Do I know him? What does he do, how old is he? " Sun Zhenzhen is speechless. "Elder sister, are you checking your account?" Muqiqi gently hit her arm, not good airway: "I don''t care about you? Do you think it''s disgraceful to say that you are still in your first love when you are over twenty? " "Go and have less fun with me, as if you were better than me." Sun Zhen is really not willing to stare at her. "At least I''m married now." She and Mo yanjue have never found a chance to tell sun Zhenzhen about the evidence. Taking advantage of today''s opportunity, they simply scare her. "Cut ~" Sun Zhen disdains to shake his legs and makes such a discordant sound in his mouth. But a second later, a sound of shock almost lifted the roof. "You... What did you just say? Who are you? " Muqiqi looked at her seriously. "Listen, married people!" "Ah ah ah!" Her voice fell, a woman went mad, grabbed her arm and cried out. "When did you tell me now?" After calming down, Sun Zhen really grasped the point of the matter. "Well... Muqiqi thought," I haven''t found the right opportunity to tell you for half a month, and their families are against it, I don''t know how to say it. " "Dear friends!" Sun Zhenzhen shook off her arm and pretended to breathe. "I was told what happened half a month ago. You can hide it!" "Well, it''s a long story. I''m married, too. I didn''t know the existence of this marriage certificate until afterwards." When it comes to this, she is the one who feels the most aggrieved. "What?" Sun Zhen really thinks it''s incredible. "Is your Mo yanjue too macho? He was so confident that you could be with him when he got your marriage license without your knowledge? " Muqiqisilly music, who says not. Chapter 453 Wu mouth snickered, Mu Qiqi frowned at Sun Zhenzhen, "don''t change the subject for me, tell me the truth quickly, who is that man?" The topic continues to shift to sun Zhenzhen, who is rarely shy enough to sip his lips. "You don''t know, I''ll let you see you when you leave hospital in a few days." Mu qiqizujiao''s smile deepened, "then you tell me first, how do you know each other?" "I met him when I tested for my driver''s license. He was also an adventurer. He had several gyms and asked me to help him." When it comes to Su Yan, sun Zhenzhen can''t help laughing. Muqiqi looked at her quietly and joked with her: "I think people want you to be the boss?" "Go to ~" Sun Zhen clapped on Muqi''s arm. "Haha, it''s rare. When our real sister is shy, it seems that this handsome guy is really awesome. It''s not that ordinary people don''t like our real sister." "That is!" His face was full of aggression, and then he fell into the yearning for Su Yan. She thought, after going out of the hospital, she must meet Su Yan, or her little heart can''t stand it. "Look at you!" I didn''t get angry. I ordered sun Zhenzhen''s forehead, and Mu Qiqi laughed. But soon he got serious again. "Get down to business and do me a favor." "Say, your business is mine!" When it comes to business, sun Zhenzhen claps his chest and shows chivalrous courage, as if the shy little woman just now is not her at all. "Two things, one is to help me go through the discharge formalities, the other is to help me get a set of senior care workers'' clothes." Muqiqi sat up straight and said earnestly. "You don''t want to run away again, do you?" Sun Zhen is really afraid of her. It''s frightening to run away from home once. Another time, Mo yanjue''s family has to kill her. "My front foot is caught after I run. Where can I run?" Muqiqi turns a white eye at her. Sun Zhenzhen immediately raised three more fingers, "elder sister, I swear to heaven, your position is really not what I told Mo yanjue, why don''t you believe it?" "I don''t believe it!" "Then you have something to say." The expression on his face was very funny. "Just know!" Muqiqi is not polite to her either. She points her nose and says seriously, "don''t talk nonsense, do you want to help or not?" "Help! Sure help! I''ll go and get you discharged now. " Sun Zhenzhen, who said that the wind is the rain, stood up at once, and he would walk out. "Oh, wait a minute." Muqiqi has really convinced her of this fiery character. Sun Zhenzhen stopped in time, turned around and blinked at her, puzzled: "Mrs. Mo, what else can I do for you?" Muqiqi was so angry that she said, "don''t give me these useless things. When you go out, look at them. Don''t be stared at again. I don''t know. They are silly and beautiful!" "Who is stupid, you are stupid!" Did not have the good gas to connect a sentence, sun Zhenzhen jilted the small bag in the hand, waved to her, swaggered to walk out. Looking at her back, Muqiqi can''t help bending her mouth, smiling like a flower, and her eyes are almost gone. But soon she recovered her composure, quickly lifted the quilt off the bed, took her clothes and hid in the bathroom Chapter 454 Mr. Yang is in the senior VIP ward. Sun Zhenzhen listened to the bad idea of the girl Muqiqi, and together with the doctor in charge, he cheated the family with the bed to the office. Muqiqi, who had changed into senior nursing clothes, took the opportunity to slip into the old man''s ward. On the ward, the old man is staring at the ceiling. Big mask covers the whole face of Muqiqi, looking in the eyes, anxious in the heart. She just asked sun Zhenzhen about it. Although old Yang was out of danger, he was still angry about her and Mo yanjue. He woke up this morning and now the water hasn''t entered. No matter who advised, they were indifferent. Muqiqiheartache, more self blame. If it wasn''t for her, how could things be so complicated? The old man has to worry about these things even when he is so old. Now he is so angry that he is on hunger strike. Can she sit back and ignore? Even if she and Mo yanjue can''t go together, she can''t watch the old man starving himself like this. Some nervous approach, she specially sent sun Zhenzhen to buy a hundred year old small wonton and brought it to the old man''s front. She lowered her voice and asked tentatively, "Mr. Yang, please get up and eat something." As a result, no one took care of her. The person lying on the bed is still in a position, not moving. "The hand holding the lunch box is tight. Muqiqi swallows the throat and says nervously," I''ve heard about your family. Do you think you have to pay attention to strategies when you and the children are breathing? You said that if you starve yourself out, how can you fight against the children? " The eyes that stare at the ceiling turn, and look at her from the side, it seems that they have some sense. Muqiqiyi saw a play, his big black eyes were shining with joy, "you said I was right? When I was angry with my grandfather, I fasted in front of me. Guess what? He secretly ate, and I caught him. Hehe. " Muqiqi said the truth, so he couldn''t help laughing. Thinking of the happy time with Grandpa before, her heart is full. Grandpa brought her not only care and care, but also the truth of life. "Wench, you and your grandfather are also upset?" The old man only saw Muqiqi once in a hurry, so she couldn''t recognize the old man dressed like this. It''s said to be an old man. I''m afraid that even Mo yanjue can''t recognize it. So I can talk with her. If the old man knows that she is Muqiqi, I''m afraid the disease will get worse! "Haha, I''ll tell you the truth. There''s no one in the world who doesn''t quarrel with the adults at home and has a bad temper." Muqiqizhixinkou said quickly. She came to take care of the old man from the heart, and making friends with him is also serious, so in addition to their identity can not be revealed, everything she and the old man said is true. Only in this way, people''s frank treatment can completely open the heart of the old man, trust her, and listen to her ideas for a good meal. Now the main purpose is to let the old man eat, so she must do it no matter what way. After listening to her words, the old man said, "well, don''t say it. It''s true. My children, grandchildren, and grandchildren all make me worry free!" "Not only in your family, but also in other people''s homes. As the old saying goes, there is a scripture that is hard to read. That''s not the reason?" Muqiqi''s advice. "Is that what your grandfather taught you?" Chapter 458 Mo yanjue finally left. Be lifted cannot find the Mu Qiqi of the north to pull past the quilt to cover the blushing small face. Ma ah, who said that the famous Mo Yan Jue is not close to the female, and will not talk sweetly? This is definitely a master, OK? Is covering the face Snickers, always does not know how to knock on the door Sun Zhen really carried a bag of fruit to come in. Seeing her laughing like a fool, she stopped at once. "Elder sister, you are a fool after I went out for a while?" Hearing the sound, Mu Qiqi, who was covering his quilt, was startled. A spirited opened the quilt and looked at the person standing beside the hospital bed. "When did you come in?" She didn''t hear a sound at all. "It''s strange that you can hear me come in like spring!" Sun Zhen really didn''t have a good gas to hate her and put the food bag on the table. "Say what!" Muqiqi is more embarrassed by what she said, and her face has already turned red into a big apple. Sun Zhenzhen mercilessly turned his big white eyes, sat down beside the bed, and then leaned into her eyes with an elusive smile. Muqiqi''s heart was hairy when she looked at her, and she rubbed her arm chilly. "If you have any words, please don''t look at me with such eyes, it''s scary!" "Hey, real sister, how can my eyes with emotion come to you and become a person with deep feelings?" Sun Zhenzhen said angrily. Muqiqipao said, "who told me that I was not a man? I can''t help it." "Hey!" Sun Zhenzhen is going to be pissed off by her. He doesn''t care about the friendship with other sisters. He stands up and tells her, "well, I''ve got a support worker for you. I''ll leave if I have something else." Muqiqi knew that she would not stay here for a long time. Look at the absent-minded appearance, she must go to find the honey she said. Pretending to be cool, Mu Qiqi shakes his head and intentionally tells sun Zhenzhen, "Hey, they say that they are flying in the face of disaster. I didn''t believe it at first, but the reality finally gives me a big mouth!" Sun Zhen is really in a hurry. "What do you mean by husband and wife? Is it suitable for me? Besides, I don''t care about you. I''ve arranged for you. In the afternoon, you can just put on your protective clothes and go into Mr. Yang''s ward. I''ve paid for his protective worker. " "It''s almost like that!" No good gas slanted her one eye, mu qiqibaqi said: "let''s go, don''t disturb you to find true love and love me." "Where is it?" I''m really sorry to change to sun. She took a look at her and quickly slipped away with her bag. "Not yet, faster than a rabbit." Looking at Sun Zhenzhen''s back, Mu Qiqi chuckles. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Sun Zhen came out of the hospital, he really thought about what to say when he called Su Yan, and Su Yan called in. My heart is full of bumps and bumps. I don''t know what to do with my mobile phone. Soon, she forced herself to take a deep breath, calmed down, cleared her throat, and picked up the phone. However, her series of nervous and excited movements had already been seen by Su Yan, who was hiding in the dark. "It''s true. Where is it? The time for us to enter the mountain has been fixed. This Saturday, do you think it''s ok?" Sun Zhenzhen nodded excitedly, "yes, yes, no problem. I promise to arrive at the assembly place on time." As soon as she thought that she could be with Su Yan in the next few days, she could not bear her excited little heart. I was excited, but I didn''t notice that there was a person behind her who was eavesdropping Chapter 459 "Where are you going?" Sun Zhenzhen smilingly hung up the phone, still immersed in the joy of just talking, suddenly a familiar male voice came from behind. Frightened by the voice behind him, he turned around to see him as if he saw a ghost. "Yang Yilin, you are crazy. You scared me to death!" The handsome face of Yin Rou is smiling, deep Mou means not to lightly stare at her, "say, where are you going?" Sun Zhenzhen twisted his brow, and his heroic little face made no secret of his disgust. "Where do I go to take care of you? Don''t you think you are too broad?" "I don''t care about you because of my good friends!" Playful smile face of block her way, Yang Yilin does not plan to let her go. "Who is your good friend? Are you too cheeky? Get out of the way Frown more and more tight, Sun Zhen really small temper has been angry to the extreme. "I''ll get out of the way if you tell me where you''re going!" Just now, he heard sun Zhenzhen calling for Su Yan''s name, and heard that they seemed to have agreed to go somewhere. If she talks with others on the phone, it''s OK, but if she hears Su Yan''s words, every cell in his body is like a prick, so she has to compete with him. I don''t know what the reason is. Anyway, as long as he hears that the other side is Su Yan, he doesn''t get angry. "Why should I tell you!" Sun Zhenzhen, who has a bad temper, doesn''t want to provoke him. He doesn''t tell him his plan, and he can''t bear to beat his hands on both sides of his body. He slowly clenches his fists and makes a slight creak. When Yang Yilin saw this, he was careful that his liver quivered, and his firm face changed. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. You''re angry. Let''s do it. It''s not too early. I''ll invite you to dinner." "No time!" No good face left three words, sun Zhenzhen stride disappeared in front of the hospital. Seeing sun Zhenzhen getting on the bus, Yang Yilin''s handsome face was frowning, as if there were some unsolvable worries. Soon, he took his cell phone out of his pocket and said, "help me check a person named Su Yan, and send all his information to my email, all!" In a few minutes, the assistant sent all the information of Su Yan. He has a distinguished family background and a clear resume. He is a foreign Yuncheng man who likes to take risks and runs more than a dozen gyms under his name. Besides, he has no flaws. The more clean it is, the more Yang Yilin feels that this person is not simple. Narrow peach blossom eyes squint, he holds the cell phone as if thinking. After a few seconds, walk quickly to the parking area. It seems that Sir Alex is still needed for this! * Morse. The arrival of Yang Yilin caused a stir. Many girls were attracted by his delicate face. In particular, where he went to lift where, winked at the little girl, and there was a scream. His favorite thing is that girls scream for him and go crazy for him, which makes him feel like a star. Finally, he gave the little girls a kiss, and he went to the exclusive elevator of moyanjue. Standing in the elevator and looking at the mirror, I suddenly felt a kind of idea of becoming an idol star. "Well, that''s a good idea!" He nodded with satisfaction. He decided to mention it with Sir Alex. Maybe when he was happy, he would build an entertainment company for him. Chapter 460 Outside the president''s office. Yang Yilin stops the secretary who is going to report. Ruffian a smile: "beauty rest, I personally come, if the Lord blame down, I bear!" The little secretary was dazed by his teasing. He really stood in the same place and watched him knock on the door. "In!" A low voice came, and Yang Yilin, a danger, pushed the door in. At a glance, I saw Anne sitting on the sofa in a sexy OL suit, and immediately showed her true colors as a prodigal son. "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Mouth said to disturb, but the body is very honest to go inside, and do not hide the face of the color fan''s expression, no skin and no face next to Anne sat down. "Elder brother, would you like to introduce this beautiful woman?" That pair of cheap kind of silly stare at Anne eyes do not blink a moment, toward Mo yanjue complain way. Mo yanjue didn''t care about him. He asked directly, "tell me, what''s the matter with me?" In the face of a beautiful woman, does Yang Shao want face, too? After clearing his throat, he secretly winked at Mo yanjue, "well, it''s not business yet." "If you have anything to do with a beautiful woman, talk first. I''m not in a hurry." Put on a lazy posture to the back of the sofa to lean back, long arm deliberately on the back of the chair behind Anne, unconsciously want to hug others. Anne in big waves is not a vegetarian either. Starmou smiles and stares at him. Then she gets up from the sofa. "Mr. Mo, I have said everything. You think about it and give me a reply." "Good!" When Yang Yilin saw the beauty, she was in a hurry. "Hey, beauty, if you have something to talk about, it doesn''t matter." Anne''s big white leg passed him, and then she looked back with a smile. She said: "we''ve finished talking. Let''s talk. I''ll go first." Yang Yilin stood up in a hurry. "Don''t go, talk again." It''s a pity that no matter how he shouts, the beautiful girl''s exquisite figure has already disappeared in the office. The first second was still in high spirits, and the second later turned into eggplant which was beaten by frost, and sat back in the sofa with wilted head. "Now, what can I do for you?" Mo yanjue stood up from the sofa and went to the back of the desk to sort out the papers on the desk. He didn''t take him seriously at all. In a low voice, Yang Yilin thought of his purpose and immediately came to the spirit. Changed a handsome sitting posture, he excitedly dumped his elegant hair, God way: "Sir, you see how my temperament?" Mo yanjue didn''t lift his eyelids. He didn''t pay any attention to the airway: "not so good!" "Ah, it''s too much. No one said that about his cousin. How can I say that I also want to have a good face and a good figure?" "Get down to business!" Mo yanjue didn''t have time to listen to his useless nonsense. "I''m going to be a star. How about you find an agency to pack me? You and my brother work together to make a lot of money! " Speaking of this, Yang Yilin, who usually works as a charlatan, is quite confident. "That''s it?" At last, Mo yanjue raised his head and looked at him. "What''s the matter? This is a big deal! " Yang Yilin disagreed with Mo yanjue''s questioning tone. "No need to talk!" Without a word of affection, Mo yanjue gave three words. Yang Yilin was deeply hit in a moment, and asked pitifully, "why?" Chapter 461 "No reason!" Cold eyes raised, politely refused. "Sir, you can''t do this. You can''t strangle my dream in the cradle. I''m trying to find something I like and want to take him as my career. How can you not support it?" Yang Yilin stands up from the sofa excitedly, strides forward with long legs, and sits on his desk. A bleak look flew towards him, and the bottom of the desk immediately moved down, standing obediently. "Do you think we have something to discuss? Your brother, I haven''t asked you anything in these years. How can you help me with this little help? " Now, I am obedient and look down at Mo yanjue. "What do you ask of me?" The stern voice cut him off without ceremony. The handsome face changed a little and couldn''t hang up. "That was hundreds of years ago. Let''s not talk about it. Now my friend will ask you, help or not?" "No discussion!" It''s even if he helped others before. Now he wants to do it himself. It''s not reliable. How could he agree? "Brother, it''s your inhumanity. Then don''t blame me for my injustice. My little sister-in-law doesn''t know about your meeting that beautiful woman today? What do you say if she knows about her? " The soft one is not good. He changed it to the hard one this time. Mo yanjue carefully browsed the documents, without raising his head, and coldly threw him three words: "whatever you want!" "Hey!" Yang Yilin is a little weak at the sight of people who are not afraid at all. He doesn''t eat hard or soft! But on second thought, who is Sir Alex? How can I be frightened by him. With a sigh, he continued to exert his unsmiling nature to the extreme. He joked: "brother, I''m joking. Don''t take it seriously. I really want to be a star this time. Please help me." "Tell me what you will do?" That''s the point. Which star just depends on his appearance, which one has no real ability? Just because he thinks he''s handsome, he comes up with such a bad idea when he''s out of his mind. How can it work? Yang Yilin was immediately asked. Although he studied business administration in a very famous foreign school, he didn''t study hard at all in addition to chasing girls or girls these years. If you want to enter the entertainment circle, you have no ability to do it Yang Yilin''s face is red and his neck is thick, and his mouth is hard: "can''t I learn? No one is born with everything! " " Oh! " Hearing this from Yang Yilin''s mouth, Mo yanjue expressed some curiosity to him. "Since you are so determined, let''s talk about it. Where are you going to start?" Upon hearing this, Yang Yilin felt that there was a play, and immediately said: "I think so, brother. You see my singing with a broken voice has no future, but the performance is OK. I saw them perform on the set, which is very simple." At first, Mo yanjue felt that he was relying on some music, but after listening to his boastful words, all the good feelings he had just had disappeared. "I think you''re the best and most reliable one!" "Hey, I don''t look down on people like that. I''m really determined to do something this time. Even if you don''t support me, how can I still talk nonsense?" Chapter 462 "I''ll give you three months!" Yang Yilin asked in a low voice for a long time. Mo yanjue, who didn''t talk about human feelings, finally let go. He promised to give him three months to learn to perform. After learning, he would continue to talk about his career. But when Yang Yilin heard this, he stopped immediately. "Sir, three months? After three months, it''s cold! " "Sharp line of vision glanced at him," then I can''t help With that, he picked up the fixed line on the table and dialed out: "come to my office." Seeing this, Yang Yilin wilted again. "Let''s talk about it later. Now I have a more important thing for you to help me." As soon as Yang Yilin''s voice fell, there was a cautious knock at the door. "In!" Zhou Hua, dressed in Western clothes, walked in quickly and said hello respectfully: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Yang Shao." Mo yanjue stood up and handed the folder to Zhou Hua. "I''ve read all these documents and executed them according to the procedure." "OK!" "By the way, find someone to follow the clue mentioned by Anne, and report to me as soon as there is any news." "I understand, Mr. mo." "Well, there''s nothing else. The company is watching. I''m going to the hospital." He was so light that he could finally go to the hospital to accompany his beloved woman. "OK, I''ll arrange the car for you." As soon as you said something to me, they took Yang Yilin as the air. "Ah, sir, you can''t leave first. I haven''t finished my business yet?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry. At the moment, Mo yanjue had no time to listen to his nonsense, but he tilted his head directly at him. "I have something to say to Zhou Hua." "Ah, sir... Yang Yilin wants to catch up, but Zhou Hua stops him. Reluctantly, he shook his head and said angrily, "OK, I can tell you. Help me to check my personal data. The more detailed the data is, the better..." * in benevolent hospital. Mu Qiqi, according to sun Zhenzhen, put on protective clothing and walked into Yang''s ward. I don''t know if the old man deliberately sent all the people back. He pushed the door open. There was no one else in the ward except the old man lying on the bed. Muqiqi is happy. It''s more convenient for her to take care of the old man. "Mr. Yang, I''m here again!" Probe into, she smilingly toward the old man waved the insulation barrel in his hand. This time, the food is not called take away, but she specially went to the hospital canteen to borrow the stove and made it by herself. Three dishes and one soup, I wonder if the old man would like it? "Girl, come in!" Hearing Muqiqi''s voice, the old man who was lying on the bed humming and squeaking immediately came to the spirit, sat up and waved to her. "Don''t worry. No one sees me coming in. Please eat while it''s hot." Muqiqi opens the lid of the heat preservation barrel while talking, and the fragrance immediately spreads all over the room. Put the meal and soup on the small table in turn, and Muqiqi handed the chopsticks and spoon to the old man. "I''ll show you what you eat." "Don''t look at them. I''ve driven them all back. They won''t come until seven." The old man waved at her and then asked her to sit down in the chair. "Girl, have you eaten?" Muqiqi was even more nervous. "Eat it, eat it. You can eat it quickly. It''s not your taste." Mr. Yang''s eyebrows are bent and his smile is kind. He has an appetite and must be delicious ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the old man was eating and chatting with each other. As a result, Muqiqi heard the familiar footsteps. As soon as her heart tightened, she stood up and walked towards the door. Sure enough, she saw the majestic Mo yanjue walking towards the ward. "No, sir, your grandson is here!" Chapter 463 Old Yang is in a hurry. This is to be seen by his grandson. Where is his old face? You lose your hair when you lose your face? "This... What should I do?" The old man asked her in a panic. It''s not only the old man who is nervous, but also Muqiqi''s small heart. If Mo yanjue recognized her, all the good and bad things would be in vain. Hurriedly ran back, she piled up the heat preservation barrel and hurriedly stuffed it under the bed. "When your grandson leaves, you can take it out and eat it. Now you lie down quickly." "Oh!" The old man was confused and didn''t know what to do. Now, hearing what Mu Qiqi said, he immediately lay down and began to pretend that he would rather die than surrender. He doesn''t believe it, Mo yanjue''s hard headed boy. Do you really watch him die of hunger? Muqigang helps the old man to tuck in the corner. The door of the ward is pushed open from the outside. Muqiqi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and immediately lowered his head to one side. Mo yanjue didn''t look at the nurse at all. He went directly to the old man''s bed and said, "Grandpa, what do you think I''ve brought you?" The old man hasn''t eaten in a day. The family is in a hurry. No, on his way to the hospital from the company, he went to the century old store in February red to pack a soup for Grandpa. Grandpa''s favorite drink is that fish soup. He knows it. "I don''t eat anything. Get out of here! I''m so angry to see you! " The old man lay on his side, with his back to Mo yanjue, and scolded him without saying anything. Muqiqi stood aside and couldn''t help but be happy to hear such words. It seems that President Mo, who has always been strong and domineering, has also been scolded. Happy to return to music, she has to slip away quickly, or she will be miserable when Mo yanjue finds out that she is not in the ward! So while Mo yanjue was scolded and ignored, she directly opened the door and slipped out. She went upstairs and ran back to her ward. Hurriedly changed clothes, just lying on the hospital bed for a few minutes, Mo yanjue came. "How do you feel in the afternoon?" She sat up softly and weakly. "I''ve told you that I''m ok. It''s OK. You have to listen to me. I''m suffocating here all afternoon. I''m suffocating." Mo yanjue chuckled and shaved the tip of her nose. "That''s not allowed to leave the hospital. We''ll talk about it when it''s recovered." "I''m all recovered." he grabbed his arm and showed a coquettish expression. "That''s not good. Listen and observe for a few more days!" Looking at his serious face, Muqiqi had no choice but to say, "OK, listen to you." The serious face immediately raised the silk smile, "dear, see what I have brought to you?" She opened the lunch box and brought the fragrant chicken soup to her. Muqiqi gently sips his lips, which makes him feel happy. She saw it in Mr. Yang''s ward just now. He brought two soup back. Sure enough, one is for her. "Sweet!" Mu Qiqi was very supportive. He just wanted to drink the soup and let it go. Mo yanjue saw this and slightly raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" Muqiqi deliberately pretends not to know, "how is Grandpa''s side? Have you brought one for Grandpa When it comes to Grandpa, Mo yanjue is a little depressed. He talked about it for a long time, but grandpa didn''t drink it. You said it was urgent. Just then mother and aunt came, he gave the soup to them, also don''t know whether to drink now? Whether he drank or not, he dared not say in front of Muqiqi. If she knew that grandpa was on a hunger strike, she would run away without saying a word again. He would never allow the same thing to happen again! Chapter 464 "Grandpa''s side is very good. My mother and aunt are taking care of it. Don''t worry about it. Drink yours." "Oh, that''s good!" Bathe seven seven close lips, bear not to let oneself smile. He quickly took a big sip of soup to cover up his expression. This was the way things went, and Lord Moyan was relieved. He found that he had never been afraid of anyone when he was the president, but in front of this little woman, the powerful and domineering fan''er seemed to be gone for a while. This may be one who is willing to fight, one who is willing to suffer, and who is not to blame! At this moment, watching her drink soup quietly seems to be a kind of enjoyment. Maybe I''m really hungry. Muqiqi has drunk a bowl of soup. At the moment when she put down the lunch box, she noticed that Mo yanjue had been staring at her affectionately. Small face a red, strange embarrassed, "why do you look at me like this? Is there anything on my face? " "Well!" Mo yanjue nodded deeply. Mu Qiqi immediately gets nervous and touches his face. "What''s up?" "It''s a little beautiful!" Junrong suddenly leaned forward, and the thin lips pressed into her ears. It was only a tiny distance away that she could kiss. Muqiqi has no psychological preparation. He is scared by his sudden action. What did he say just now? A little pretty? Poof! what time did he learn the popular local love words on the Internet? Don''t say it. It''s very pleasant to say. In the bottom of her heart, she closed her eyes with excitement and expectation. As a result, I haven''t waited for anything for a long time. Only some embarrassed open eyes, a pair of deep and hazy eyes are smiling at her. In that way, it seems that we should see a hole in her body before we give up. Little face more red, shy way: "see me again why, what is on my face this time?" "This time it''s gone," Mo yanjue said in a deep way Muqiqi wants to laugh, just learn that sentence together! "Do you know why I can do things with certainty?" The conversation turned a little fast. Muqiqi''s brain didn''t turn around for a while. He looked at him and shook his head, "why?" "Because you''re missing a kiss!" Finish saying, kiss with hot breath fell on her lips, domineering and powerful! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs in the ward. Yang Suyun and Yang Suqin advised the old man several times to eat something, but the old man''s stubborn temper came up. In a word, if Mo yanjue did not break the relationship with Mu Qiqi, he would not eat even if he broke the big sky. Yang Suyun is in a dilemma. "Dad, can''t you let the children decide their own affairs? Why do you have to interfere? " "Well, you think I will. Look who he is looking for? Can I get on the table? He''s hot at the moment. Don''t you know what you''re old for? What kind of family are we in? When did someone stab us in the back? Where is your brain when you learned? " The old man''s face turned red when he finished the conversation. Yang Suyun is also blocked so that she can''t speak. She doesn''t talk back to the old man anymore. If it''s any good or bad, she''ll be guilty. With a helpless sigh, Yang Suyun stood up from the chair, "then I''ll go to talk to yanjue." "But I''ll give you a preventive injection in advance. The result is not necessarily optimistic!" Yang Suyun knows nothing about his son''s temper. "Hum!" Don''t look aside, Mr. Yang immediately put on an attitude that he doesn''t break up and I don''t eat. Chapter 465 Muqiqi ward. The sudden arrival of Yang Suyun caught the two people glued together by surprise. The two quickly separated, and then looked at Yang Suyun, who came in after answering the voice with embarrassment. "Mom." "Aunt." "Ah, is Qiqi better?" Yang Suyun smiled and asked with concern. Muqiqi''s face was red and a little shy. "It''s much better. It''s my aunt''s concern." "What do you say, child, is out of context." Next to her, she sat down beside the bed and Yang Suyun took her small hand. At the moment, her heart is very contradictory, on the one hand is her old father, on the other hand is her own son, anyone who hurts is her. But she was worried to see that her father had been dripping all day. Even if there is nothing wrong with your body, you will go hungry and get sick. But at the same time, it was her son''s death. She couldn''t imagine the consequences of her son''s forced separation when he finally met someone she liked. Both sides are their favorite people, no matter how she chooses it is difficult to make a choice. Seeing that his mother didn''t speak for a long time, Mo yanjue knew that grandpa was still angry. I took a deep look at Muqiqi. "Mom, I''ll go to see Grandpa. You can have a rest here." The old father was angry. Her son was on fire at the moment. She hurriedly stopped him. "Yanjue, your grandfather has already rested. Don''t disturb him." Mo yanjue looked back at his mother, who was eager to talk, and he knew what was going on. Nodded and came back. Muqiqi couldn''t see that the mother and the son were in trouble, and they were also upset. "Oh, I have one thing that I forget to say. I applied for this year''s design rating, so I asked my friend to find a design school during this period, and I will go to study next Monday." Mu Qiqi said this, and Mo yanjue''s face immediately pulled down, "why didn''t you discuss with me?" "I haven''t told you yet." "Which school?" Even so, Mo yanjue was not happy and asked coldly. "Why do you ask? I want to investigate again. I can tell you frankly that it''s not in Yuncheng, it''s in s city." Muqiqi doesn''t want to hide it from him. She left this time to learn and to create a chance for their family. She can''t really drive the old man to hunger strike. And this time she had a whole new idea. All people do not think highly of her and Moyan Jue, not only because of her poor family, but also because of her own conditions, I think there is really no ability to take it. To work, Mo yanjue gave it. For housing, she still lives in the manor of Myan Jue. These conditions are here. To say that she is not a big spender, don''t say that his relatives and friends will misunderstand, even she doesn''t believe it. So, she wants to improve her ability and level first, so that she can become good enough, and then she can be worthy of him. Of course, she didn''t intend to tell meyanjue about this until she had achieved the results. She wanted to give him a surprise and a chance for their future. "City s?" S city is adjacent to Cloud City. Although it''s only two hours'' drive, he still can''t accept it. Of course, he didn''t expect anything more unacceptable to happen. "Yes, s City, the school has adopted short-term closed learning and training, so I have to live in the school for two months." Muqi said. "What?" Even in the presence of his mother, Mo yanjue''s face became liver color. Chapter 466 Muqiqi knew it would be such a result, so she didn''t dare to tell moyanjue alone. Now in front of his mother, even if he''s bullying, do you want to weigh it? But what she didn''t think about was that the man started to storm and didn''t care about 37-21. "No, I don''t agree!" he said "Why?" Although I know there will be such a result, Muqiqi still pretends to be innocent. She wants her aunt to say something good for her. "Why not? I don''t agree!" At the thought that this little woman will leave him for two months, his heart is like a fire, pressure can not hold! "Jue''er, how can you be so arbitrary when you hear Qiqi''s words out?" Seeing her son''s such a big reaction, Yang Suyun was shocked. According to this momentum, the old father wanted to separate them. It was just a fantasy. "My aunt is right!" Muqiqi immediately followed the way like a dog''s leg. Mo yanjue looked at her flattering expression and was even more angry. "There''s no discussion about it." "Jue''er, Qiqi studies to improve her working ability. How can you hinder her progress for your own self-interest?" Yang Suyun also thinks that if Muqiqi really goes to study, she and her old mother will be able to explain. Even if it''s a temporary excess, at least these days, her old father will be willing to eat. She really didn''t know what to do if she went on starving like this. "My aunt is right. I want to go all out to get this grade, which will help me in my future work. I live in school just to devote myself and not be distracted by the trivial things in my life." Mu Qiqi borrows Yang Suyun''s words to find steps for himself. "So you mean I''m the trivia of your life?" Frowning, Mo yanjue asked not to be angry. "I didn''t mean that." Mu Qiqi looks at him with an expression of grievance, which makes people angry but unable to get up. "I just want to say that the learning atmosphere of the school is better, and I''m more likely to work hard and make progress." Looking at his ferocious expression, Muqi immediately explained. If you just want a learning atmosphere, I will ask someone to run a design school tomorrow, whatever you want to learn! " Domineering president fan Er shows that speaking can frighten people to death. "You know I don''t want to do anything special!" Muqiqi tightly twisted his eyebrows. He was not happy. She said so much just to make him agree. He is in charge of dismantling the Taiwan platform. Can he talk well? Yang Suyun laughs after hearing Mu Qiqi''s words. Sure enough, she didn''t read this girl wrong, and her reluctance to make a special one was enough to explain many problems. It''s a pity that no matter what she said to her old father, he can''t listen. "Come on, jue''er, it''s your fault. It''s up to the mother. Go to school on time on Monday, July 7. Be sure to give the grade to the exam. Aunt will wait for your good news!" "Thank you, aunt!" Muqiqi happily hugs Yang Suyun''s arm and rubs her shoulder like a child. Hearing that Muqiqi''s mouth was as sweet as honey, Mo yanjue''s face turned into black charcoal. Did not have good spirit of stare Mu Qiqi one eye, just way: "go also OK, must promise me a condition." "What are the conditions?" Muqiqi immediately came to the spirit. Chapter 467 "Must come back once in two days!" Mu Qiqi''s silly eyes: "I have said nothing for half a day? I said that the school is totally closed. How do you let me come back? " Someone put on a "I don''t care" face and stared at her. Yang Suyun was amused by his son''s childishness. I didn''t expect her iceberg like son to have this side. See Aunt smile, Mu Qiqi more anxious, "aunt, you are to comment!" Yang Suyun patted Mu Qiqi''s hand. "I think so. Don''t let Qiqi run back. You go to school to see Qiqi once a week." Mo yanjue didn''t speak with cold face, obviously he just didn''t agree. "Jue''er, if you are really for Qiqi and for the future of both of you, you should listen to Qiqi!" Looking at his son''s face, Yang Suyun urged him to look unhappy. Although the words are so reasonable, but really let him not see her for a week, my heart is not feeling. He frowned, looked at his mother, and then at the poor little woman Besides the promise, it can only be the promise. Otherwise, when the little woman pouted, she was not happy, and he felt uncomfortable. "Great, aunt, thank you!" Hearing that Mo yanjue agreed, Mu Qiqi almost jumped out of bed. "What''s the matter with me?" Someone''s face is long, asked by the Yin test, the rhythm of acid teeth falling. "Thank you, too. I''m sure I can win the rating." Mu Qiqi looked at the person standing in front of the hospital bed with a smile and said sweetly. Thank you? Oh! If not in front of his mother, he would have let her change her tongue. "Come on, Qiqi, you have a good rest. Auntie won''t disturb you. I''ll go to Grandpa''s side to have a look." The problem has been solved, Yang Suyun said with a smile. "Good." "Don''t you come too, my Lord." Yang Suyun had something to say to her son, so she had to call him away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the corridor. Yang Suyun has not yet opened his mouth, and Mo yanjue, with a calm face, asks directly, "Grandpa, or would you rather not eat?" Yang Suyun sighed, his face full of melancholy. "You say it''s not a matter to go on like this?" Mo yanjue''s heart is not worried, and then grandpa''s body will cross. But if he and Muqiqi are separated, he can''t do it! "When Qiqi is going to study and train, you have to be soft with the waigongfu first, and say that you have promised to separate. Let him eat something for the elderly first, and then I will do the ideological work of Grandpa slowly. Do you think that''s ok?" Is Yang Suyun right. Deep Mou tiny MI, he also can''t think of a better way now, can only answer down first, then solve slowly. Can''t really because he starved grandpa out of good or bad, then he really became a sinner. "Mom, I know what to do." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In Mr. Yang''s ward. Mo yanjue and Yang Suyun enter the door one before and one after. "Grandpa, I promise you." Lying on the bed, the old man turned over to sit up and said, "what do you promise me?" Mo yanjue, "... I need to know if I can. I have to ask. "Dumb?" Yang Suyun immediately helped to say good words: "I promise you to separate from that girl." "Really, really." Yang Suyun stepped forward and immediately took the opportunity to hand over the food on the table. "You haven''t eaten in a day. Hurry up and have some." The old man gave his grandson a white look, took chopsticks and ate a meal. He frowned at the moment, "what are these? They are so bad." At this moment, the old man read the food that the "nurse" gave him Chapter 468 "I''ll buy it for you if you don''t like it. Wait!" Seeing that the old father was about to eat, Yang Suyun was so happy that she took her sister Yang Suqin and went out. "What are you doing? What are you doing here?" Squint like a statue standing in front of the hospital bed motionless Mo yanjue, the old man has no good airway. Mo yanjue didn''t want to make grandpa angry either. He nodded, "well, have a good rest. I''ll go first." "Let''s go, let''s go!" Mr. Yang''s heart is still on the insulated barrel under the bed. It''s not delicious if he doesn''t eat it for a while. Mo yanjue just left the front foot, and the old man at the back foot found the heat preservation barrel under the bed. He sat happily on the bed and ate it. The more he ate, the better it was. It was more delicious than the chef at home. At this moment, he is looking forward to the girl bringing him food tomorrow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Muqiqi was specially chosen to leave the hospital the next afternoon in order to deliver another meal to the old man. Taking advantage of the gap between Mo yanjue''s return to the company, she secretly changed into protective clothing again. She was just about to open the door to go out, but she didn''t want to come in alone. I''m so stupid. "And the patients in this room?" I heard song Qingyun ask. Muqiqi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that she was wearing a mask and song Qingyun didn''t recognize her. "Oh, to go out for a walk." In order to avoid exposure, Muqiqi is concise and comprehensive, and try to talk less. "Oh!" Song Qingyun nodded and went out again. Muqiqi patted her small chest and breathed a sigh of relief. She was scared to death. She was really afraid of being recognized. Carefully picking the door and looking into the corridor, she was sure there was no one she knew, so she walked out safely and boldly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In Mr. Yang''s ward. The arrival of Muqiqi made the old man''s eyes smile into a slit. "Ouch, girl, the old man has been waiting for half a day, just like you stuttered." "Do you like it?" Muqiqi is very surprised. "That is!" "Haha, to tell you the truth, I made it myself." Muqiqi smiled sheepishly and put the heat preservation barrel on the small table one by one. "I see it!" The old man is not stingy to her approval, benevolent eyebrows full of her appreciation. "You see that?" Muqiqi felt more incredible. "Hey, what you cook is different from what you buy outside." Yesterday two daughters brought him some more food. He just looked at it and didn''t eat a bite. The taste is not right. I have no appetite. "Is it?" The old man likes the food she cooks. Muqiqi is very happy. Whether or not the old man can recognize her marriage with Mo yanjue in the future, she wants to do something for him. "Yes!" The old man said as he ate, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Girl, I don''t know your name, old man." Muqi lips, a time do not know how to answer. After thinking about it, sun Zhenzhen''s name was finally given out. "Really? Good name! " The old man likes this girl. He thinks she''s good at everything, even her name is easy to call. "I have something to tell you." Muqiqi has something to do with it. She will leave the hospital in the afternoon, which means that she can''t deliver any more food to the old man. Besides, she will go to s city to study tomorrow, and there will be no chance in the future. "What is it?" What did Yang Xun feel through her big clear eyes? He immediately put down his chopsticks and asked seriously. Mu Qiqi felt a little bit sad when he saw the old man''s appearance. After a pause, he said: "I can''t come tomorrow" Chapter 469 Muqiqi almost rushed out of the old Yang''s ward. The old man asked her to take off her mask and look at her appearance. When muqiyi was nervous and scared, he found an excuse to run away. "Stop!" Just out of the door of the ward, there was a sharp sound behind her, which made her calves soft, and she stood still obediently. The man behind her soon came to her. She didn''t dare to look up, but she recognized him by looking at his clothes. "What are you doing?" Seeing Muqiqi running out of Grandpa''s ward in a panic, Yang Yilin thought there was something wrong with her, so he called for her in time. "Caretaker!" Muqiqi carefully squeezed out two words. Song Qingyun doesn''t recognize that she is lucky. Yang Yilin, who doesn''t play according to the routine, can''t say that. In case he recognized her, what would the old man think of her? What would he think of her? Yang Yilin looked at her up and down, waved and said, "let''s go!" Hearing Yang Yilin let him go, Mu Qiqi almost ran away. It''s a relief to rush all the way into the elevator. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the old man''s ward. Yang Yilin did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the old man. He pretended to be respectful. "Grandpa, I heard from my aunts that you are much better. Let me see you." The old man was depressed because the "support worker" would not come tomorrow. He wanted to invite her to his house to take charge of his three meals a day. But before he came and said that, the girl ran away. Thinking that we can''t eat such delicious food in the future, the old man''s heart is broken. "What''s the matter with you? How can I still pretend to be deep? " Yang Yilin showed his original shape in three minutes. This thankless mouth couldn''t hold back at all. Seeing Grandpa''s sad face, he couldn''t help joking. "What do you want me to do? Don''t hang around in front of my eyes. I''m upset." "Yes! You don''t want to see me. I''ll leave now. You''ll take good care of yourself. I''ll come back another day! " Yang Yilin knew that the old man didn''t want to see him, so he was not unhappy. He was ready to go out. "Stop!" Just two steps away, the old man called him back with a strong voice. "I have your order!" Turning back, he quarreled with the old man. "You go back and ask where the carer who took care of me came from. Do you have any contact information?" The old man pulled a face and said displeased. "Hey, you''re not happy because of this? What are you doing with that nurse? Isn''t it about finding me a grandmother? " Yang Yilin listened to the spirit of this and said it without any hindrance. "You boy, are you looking for a fight?" The old man stared angrily. "I''ll make a joke. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll ask you." It seems that the old man is really in a hurry. Yang Yilin must think of a way to escape, otherwise he will not have good fruit to eat if he stays any longer. "Go!" Yang Yilin turned around and left. After two steps, he came back again. "What''s the name of the support worker you haven''t told me yet?" "Zhenzhen, sun Zhenzhen." The old man pulled his face and said fiercely. "Who? Who are you talking about? Sun Zhenzhen The expression on Yang Yilin''s face is complicated. "You know that?" The old man raised his head and looked forward to it. Yang Yilin replied truthfully: "I have a friend named sun Zhenzhen, but" "but what?" The old man is in a hurry. "It should have the same surname. It can''t be a person!" I saw him at the door just now. It''s impossible for him to be sun Zhenzhen. On second thought, how could the ancestor come to serve people? Chapter 470 The nurse is here. The old man looks stupid. "This is not the one to send to me..." he didn''t go on talking in front of his children, otherwise it would really come to light. "What?" The children were stunned. "Nothing. Your name is sun Zhenzhen?" Asked the old man. "I''m not sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen is a distant relative of my family. I''m not feeling well these days. She came to replace me for two days." It turns out that... The old man thought, "where has she gone?" The old man wanted the girl to take charge of his three meals a day, so he asked. "Back to school." "Oh!" It seems that if he is still a student, he can''t let others come home and delay his future. "You all go out." I can''t think of such delicious food in the future. It''s hard to avoid losing my heart. The loss of the old man, the children see in the eyes in the heart, but do not know what to do, had to obediently out of the ward, let the old man a quiet. * in the corridor, the family was in a hurry and surrounded Yang Yilin. "What else did your grandfather tell you?" Yang Yilin wronged: "I didn''t say anything, just let me go to find the nurse. Grandpa didn''t tell me anything about it." Now, several children are more anxious. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the ward upstairs. Muqiqi has packed everything. Mo yanjue pushes the door in and looks at her with some displeasure Mu Qiqi chuckled, "didn''t you say everything yesterday, and you want to repent again?" Seeing that she could still laugh, Mo yanjue''s face was even worse. "Well, don''t be upset. I''m going to study, and I won''t come back again. As for you?" See Mo Yan Jue''s face black into carbon, Mu Qiqi hurried up to coax way. Calmly face in her earlobe bit, this reluctantly took the bag in her hand, "go home." Go home. These two words make Mu Qiqi''s heart soft. She has no home for many years. Now this man is willing to give her a home, which really makes her feel warm. In the car, Mu Qiqi is a little heavy hearted. First, she will leave him and little star tomorrow. Second, she heard about Mu Linsheng. "Is the matter of Mu Lin Sheng very serious?" After a long silence, Muqiqi finally asked. "Do you know?" He reached out and held her in his arms. He gently stroked her back of the brain, and Mo yanjue cherished her. The small face pastes in his chest, bathed seven stuffy to answer a, in the heart how many still some not to taste. Although Mu Linsheng has long ignored their father and daughter''s affection, in her heart, he is her father after all, and she doesn''t want him to suffer any more. "You want me to help?" As long as Mu Qiqi said a word, he would certainly spare no effort to help. "No, no, No." Muqiqi immediately broke away from him nervously. "It''s entirely up to him to do this. Whoever violates the law should be punished. So I don''t want you to help him." Although Mu Linsheng is her father, this does not mean that he should be forgiven for breaking the law. Mo yanjue did not speak, and his long arm hooked her into his arms again. He knew that this woman was different from others. In front of the big right and big wrong, she saw it very thoroughly, which was the important reason why he loved her so much. Chapter 471 Home. Muqiqi just got out of the car and was hugged by a little guy like a gust of wind. "Mommy, are you well?" Muqiqi squatted down, touched the little guy''s smooth face and said: "Mommy is ill, so I''ll come back to see you right away and tell mommy, do you miss Mommy?" "Yes!" The little guy said in a tearful voice, hugging her neck and kissing her on the cheek. "What do you think?" Muqiqi deliberately teases him. The little guy cleverly pointed to the position of his heart, "here." Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing, "Mommy also wants to be a star baby. Come on, let''s go inside. Can Mommy make delicious food for star baby "Good!" As soon as I heard that I could eat the rice made by mommy, the little guy jumped and danced happily. He took Muqiqi and walked into the room, completely ignoring moyanjue. Mo yanjue was not angry either. He was happy to see that the two of them were like living with each other. In addition, she will go to s city for class tomorrow, and her son will not see her for a long time, so she should give them more space to get along. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the kitchen. Muqiqi is choosing dishes in the kitchen. The little guy squats at the door and looks at her. He is still talking about the interesting things happened in the kindergarten these days. Mu Qiqi giggles and praises the little guy: "our star baby has grown up and is sensible." "What are you so happy about?" Mo yanjue approached and asked curiously. Muqiqi is busy with his work and replies, "there are children fighting at school. Our xingxingbao is not only pulling the shelf, but also making sense to them. Then the children, with his help, are as good as ever." After hearing this, Mo yanjue reached out his hand and rubbed his son''s head. He said proudly, "yes, he deserves to be my son." The little guy raised his head and rolled his white eyes at him. "I''m with my mommy." Mu Qiqi smiled happily after listening. Although the little guy is not her own, it''s enough to have this sentence. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she turned to the little guy and said, "star baby, Mommy will go to school like you tomorrow, but Mommy is different from you. You are not unhappy?" The little guy blinked, "Mommy is so big to go to school?" Muqiqi squatted down, pulled the little guy''s little hand, and patiently explained, "yes, because we need to live and learn, and Mommy needs to continue to improve." The little guy flat mouth, although a little unhappy in the heart, but still support her, "well, then, how long will Mommy go?" "Two months." The little guy thought for a few seconds and said seriously, "can I go to see you with daddy?" "Of course, as long as the star baby is good, Mommy will come back to see you." Muqiqi didn''t expect that the little guy would be so sensible, which surprised and pleased her. She also felt a little bit bad. "Well, let''s play with daddy first, and Mommy will cook for baby first, will you?" The little guy nodded and followed Mo yanjue upstairs. "Daddy, are you going to let mommy go like this?" Upstairs in the room, the little guy looked like a teenager and asked. Mo yanjue stared at his son without expression. "Then what else?" "Of course, try to keep mummy." The little fellow''s small arm of flesh and blood embraces in his arms and pretends to be deep. "Ah!" Mo yanjue sneered. I didn''t expect there were many ghost ideas for this little guy. "Then why didn''t you just try to keep her?" Chapter 472 "I can be the same as you!" The little guy raised his chin and looked very understanding. "Mommy wants school. I just miss her for a few days. And you?" Mo yanjue''s face is green in an instant. Where did the little guy learn these messy things? "What happened to me?" Biting his teeth, Mo yanjue insisted on talking to his son. "You''ll think mommy''s crazy!" Mo yanjue''s face was even worse, and he turned and went out. "Daddy, I haven''t finished what I said." The little guy was in a hurry and moved to get up from the sofa. "Needless to say!" "Why don''t you say that I guessed it all right!" The little fellow is not dead to chase outside, pulling a small voice to shout. Then only one "bang" was heard, and the door of the next room was slammed. The little guy''s unhappy Dudu said, "I''m all for you. I''m not grateful. Hum!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the study. The angry Mo yanjue just unbuttoned his clothes and sat in the chair. The mobile phone in his pocket rang. Looked at the caller ID and directly pressed the hang up key. But the other side abandoned and refused to give up, one after another bombing, the fretful Mo yanjue finally picked up. "Say?" On the other end of the phone, Yang Yilin said with a smile: "Sir, I heard that you really broke up with your little sister-in-law? Is it true or not? " "You called just to ask me the gossip?" The tone was plainly displeased. Yang Yilin hears something wrong and immediately gets serious. "No, no, it''s the last thing I talked to you... No" these days, Yang Yilin has been thinking about becoming a star. He''s tired of doing other things. Even Gu xiner called last night to ask him out for dinner, and he pushed it. Of course, it''s one thing to want to be a monk. The other thing that makes him angry is that sun Zhenzhen and Su Yan are so angry. Now they totally ignore him. He stayed at the door last night and knocked for a long time, but he didn''t open the door for him, which would not make him angry. "If you really want to enter the entertainment circle, you should study first as I said, or you will not talk about it!" Yang Yilin expected that he would say that, and he had some psychological preparation. "OK, can we study in a shorter time?" In these two months, broccoli is cold! "I didn''t say that!" As soon as he heard that Mo yanjue was about to hang up, Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "Well, listen to you, do what you say, OK!" "Go to Zhou Hua tomorrow, he will arrange it for you!" It''s good that Yang Yilin is interested in something. As a cousin, he should support it. He just hopes that he won''t be hot for three days and let him follow Bai busily. "Well, thank you sir!" Yang Yilin is very happy now. He is almost laughing. Don''t forget to be poor: "you and your sister-in-law should not really break up, are you just lying to Grandpa?" "I repented." Mo yanjue frightens him. "Don''t don''t don''t don''t, sir, you''ve always been a man of his word. How can you talk without calculation? Don''t worry, I will never tell Grandpa about you and your little sister-in-law." Then he hung up the phone. Deep eyes collect collect, he put the mobile phone on the table, for the next how to do grandpa''s work, he also some difficulties. For so many years, Chizha shopping mall has never hurt God. But this time, facing Grandpa, he really made a mistake. "Daddy the coward, have a meal?" Just in worry, the little guy pushed open the door and ran in. "What do you call me?" Chapter 473 Mo yanjue really responded to his son''s coward, but he didn''t dare to leave her until Muqiqi left. Watching her pack her suitcase and pull the door to get out of the bedroom, Mo yanjue came forward and hugged her. Mu Qiqi was stunned, then raised the corner of his mouth and smiled brilliantly: "what''s the matter? Can''t bear me to go? " "Ask clearly!" The long and beautiful fingers are nodding at the tip of her nose, and the voice is obviously complaining to her. But what about that? Even if he is not happy, he can only let her go, who let himself have agreed. He rubbed against the tip of her nose and said: "after you get there, you must take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Muqiqi''s smiling face was a little stiff. "Didn''t you say to visit me once a week?" "Can I go back now?" With two heads facing each other, Mo yanjue gazed affectionately at the man in his arms. "No way!" Muqiqi reached out, mischievous on the tip of his nose point, serious warning way. "Then I won''t let you go today!" Finish saying, the domineering kiss will devour her, that reluctant to part with the appearance is clearly to want to tie her to the pants belt all not to dispel Qi. Muqiqi was kissed out of breath. Several times he tried to break free, but he held him down. Finally, he could only catch him. One kiss finally gave up, Mu Qiqi blushed and stared at him, "the car is still waiting downstairs, I have to go quickly." "I''ll see you off!" As he spoke, Mo yanjue picked up his suit coat, pulled the suitcase which was placed on the ground, and took her hand to go out. "Isn''t the company going to have a meeting on Monday? You hurry to the company, don''t send me! " Muqiqi is very reasonable. Mo yanjue didn''t listen to her at all. He continued to hold her hand tightly and walked downstairs. "Well, I''ll talk to you." Muqi is in a hurry. "I''ve already presided over the meeting. I can do without it." Looking at her face, Mo yanjue had to stop and explain patiently. After a few seconds of stupidity, Muqiqi replied, "but I really don''t need you to send me, so don''t go. If you have time, I''d better go to the hospital to see Grandpa more. I think when I''m not here, you will take more little stars back to see Grandpa and grandma. They will be very happy." Looking at the serious expression on her face, Mo yanjue suddenly found that he was a rebel compared with her now. "Well, I listen to you. Take Mo Yuchen to see Grandpa and grandma. Then you must promise me that you must take good care of yourself when you go to school. Call me whenever you have something to do." "Well!" Hear a cold person can say such words to her, bathe Qiqi''s tears to all come down quickly. It''s not easy! "You should also take care of yourself and the little star. Don''t work too late. It''s not good for your health to stay up late all the time." Quietly coagulating him, Muqi involuntarily wanted to order something, and said that. "Don''t worry, I will. I''ll come and see you as soon as I have time. " It''s just living in two neighboring cities. It''s funny to say that the two people are separated. "Come on, hurry up and go. I''m not going to come back. I have to go now. Bye." Muqiqi also felt funny, so he separated from him in time and handed the suitcase to the driver. Turning to get in the car, her wrist is grabbed, and she gently pulls. She turns around gracefully and falls into someone''s solid arms Chapter 474 The expected kiss fell again. This time, Muqiqi was not struggling, was not shy, and cooperated perfectly. To tell you the truth, she just left now. If she didn''t give up, she would be more than just Mo yanjue alone. Isn''t it good for her? As long as she thinks that she can''t see him when she wakes up every morning, her heart will panic inexplicably, and that she can''t sleep in his arms tomorrow night, she thinks that her sleep quality will be affected. But what can we do? In order to improve her ability, and to have enough capital to be worthy of him, she must now bear the pain and give up these children and girls. Only in this way can they have a future and a future. Gently biting her lips, she looked at his handsome face and strengthened her faith in her heart. "Well, I''m going, darling." Not willing to touch his strong face, Muqiqi let go and sat in the car. And he, also resisted his own reluctant, waved to her, "be careful on the road, and call me when you arrive." "I see!" Seeing the car going far away, Mo yanjue came back to his senses and ordered two of his bodyguards to follow him to s City, but it must not be found by Miss mu. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the hospital. Mo yanjue listened to Mu Qiqi and came to see Grandpa. I didn''t expect that Yang Yilin, who was in a hurry to leave, just got off the elevator. "Why?" "I have something urgent to talk about when I have time." Then he stepped into the elevator with one foot. As a result, I didn''t expect that someone stretched out his long arm, grabbed his collar directly, and pulled it out. "To be honest, why are you in such a hurry?" "Sir, I really have something urgent. Can we stop it?" Yang Yilin is very worried because he just received Zhou Hua''s email about his request to investigate Su Yan, one of which is very important. That is, sun Zhenzhen''s father and Su''s mother had business contacts. For a while, sun Zhenzhen''s father and Su Yan''s mother were very close. Although they could use business relations as a cover, they were easy to be distorted by others The exchange of ideas was cut off. Therefore, Yang Yilin seriously suspects that the purpose of Su Yan''s contact with Sun Zhen is not simple. At the moment, he is in a hurry to tell sun Zhenzhen the news. "What can be more urgent than your training?" Mo yanjue looks at him with cold eyes. "Brother, don''t tell me. It''s more important than my training. I''ll go first. I''ll talk to you in detail when I have time." After finishing the fire, he glanced at the elevator which was still on the third floor and ran directly towards the stairway. Looking at Yang Yilin''s back in such a panic, Mo yanjue''s deep eyes narrowed tightly as if thinking. * "Dong Dong!" Outside sun Zhenzhen''s apartment, Yang Yilin knocks on the door like crazy. But no one came out to deal with him. Thinking of hearing the conversation between her and Su Yan at the door of the hospital that day, his eyes filled with anxiety suddenly widened. It''s over! Has that silly woman left with Su Yan? Thinking of this, Yang Yilin hurriedly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and dials sun Zhenzhen''s mobile phone, but what comes from the other end of the phone is: "I''m sorry, the phone you dialed can''t be connected for the time being... Br > a fist hits the wall hard, Yang''s eyes are red. "This silly woman, don''t let me find you!" Chapter 475 In the mountains and forests. Sun Zhenzhen, who was in a hurry to find her, knew nothing. She is now a field survival equipment, following Su Yan''s back, full of strength. No wonder I heard that the power of love is great. Now sun really believes it. "Be careful, everyone. There may be snakes here. Please watch your step." As the leader of the team, Su Yan always pays attention to the safety of his teammates and constantly reminds everyone to pay attention to safety. Sun Zhenzhen saw it in his heart, remembered it in his heart, and deepened his good feeling. "It''s true. You stay close to me and pay attention to your feet." After caring for other people, Su Yan put her hot eyes on her face and asked with a smile. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was warm and he smiled happily: "don''t worry, I will pay attention." Su Yan continued to stride forward with a gentle smile. After walking for nearly three hours, the group finally found a safe foothold. Su Yan and some of the boys looked around and decided there was no danger. After that, they decided to spend the night in tents here. "Listen to me, everyone. The heavy work will be done by our boys. Then some girls can prepare dinner tonight." Seeing Su Yan commanding everyone in the crowd, sun Zhenzhen''s heart was overflowing with love. How can I be so handsome? Not only have strong ability, but also take good care of people. How do you really like such a pity. "It''s true. Come on, I''ll help you." Sun Zhenzhen is stupefied. Su Yan comes over, takes the sleeping bag she is carrying in her hand, and helps her sort it out. Sun Zhenzhen still kept an admirer''s expression, completely stunned. Until Su Yan helps her set up the place to rest in the evening and claps her hands, "OK, sit down and have a rest. I must be tired after walking so long." Su Yan finished, no one to respond to him, he couldn''t help looking up. At a glance, I saw the peach blossom on Sun Zhenzhen''s face. Deep eyes slightly collect, quickly flash a dark awn, and then smile at the opening, deliberately asked: "what do you see? Is there anything on me? " Sun Zhenzhen''s mind returned and immediately shook his head in embarrassment. "No, no, thank you, Su Yan, for helping me." "What are you polite to me? Take a rest first. I''ll see others." Lightly patted her shoulder, Su Yan walked behind her. And sun Zhenzhen''s line of sight also follows Su Yan''s figure all the time, shuttling in the space where the tent is set up. His figure is so tall and great, his actions to help others are so handsome and charming, never a moment, Sun Zhen is so admire a man. Since her parents'' marriage has cast a psychological shadow on her, she has never been interested in that man again. In her mind, men don''t have a good thing. But this time, Su Yan let her change her view of men. Not all men are bad, and a small part of it is worth her to pay sincerely. Secretly thinking, sun Zhenzhen bent his eyebrows and smiled happily. She even thought that after going back this time, she had the courage to tell Su Yan that she liked him! No matter what the result is, she doesn''t want to miss it. In this life, she will be a person who dares to love and hate! "It''s true. Here you are!" At some time, Su Yan came to her and handed over a bottle of milk and a pack of compressed biscuits. "Suyan ¡¤¡¤" Chapter 476 "Su Yan... Sun Zhenzhen wants to stop. "What?" Su Yan sat down beside her and looked at her askew with a smile in her eyes. Sun Zhenzhen looked at it and didn''t know how to continue the topic. Finally, I think about it. After I go back, I''ll find a more formal occasion. In case he refuses, I''ll find an excuse. "Thank you!" After a few seconds, sun really needed to talk. "You see, you''re seeing me again, aren''t you? Everything I do for you is right, so ah, don''t let me hear these two words again in the future. " Su Yan looked at it with a smile on her handsome face and said earnestly. Sun Zhenzhen also followed with a smile, "well, don''t say, I''ll take it for granted." "That''s the best!" Su Yan smiles gently, and the smile is very warm. Even though the sun is setting now, sun Zhenzhen feels a kind of sunshine like warmth. What makes her feel warm is that Su Yan didn''t refute the four words she should have for her reasoning, but said that it was the best, which strengthened her faith to express. Because she felt that Su Yan liked her too, just embarrassed to say so. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Because sun Zhenzhen couldn''t be reached, Yang Yilin was in a hurry. He first sent his bodyguards to look around, and then called Mo yanjue. "Sir, do me a favor and find someone for me." When receiving Yang Yilin''s phone call, Mo yanjue just came out of the hospital, but he was still angry because of the things he ran away in a hurry. "Ah, if you cross the river, you''ll tear down the bridge. If you turn your face, you won''t recognize anyone. Now I''m asking for someone. Do you think it''s appropriate for Yang Yilin?" "Sir, I''m in a hurry. Don''t worry about it now. When I find someone, what can I do for you?" Yang Yilin is eager to find someone. No matter what Mo yanjue asks, he will agree. "Tell me, who are you looking for?" For the first time, Yang Yilin was so cheerful, and Mo yanjue didn''t talk to him much anymore, so he went straight to the point. "Sun Zhenzhen." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Mo yanjue gave a call order, Zhou Hua contacted several computer experts and began to locate sun Zhenzhen''s mobile phone. Although they are now in the deepest mountain area of Yuncheng, they still find their foothold under the effect of high technology. When they sent the specific location to Mo yanjue, and Mo yanjue forwarded it to Yang Yilin, Yang Yilin was dumbfounded. Deep mountains and old forests, he is now going to catch up with the monkey year and the horse month? Besides, it''s late now, and he has never been to such a place. In case of wild animals, sun Zhenzhen hasn''t found them yet. He hangs up first! With his brain running at a high speed, he called again. "Sir, please help me once more, and transfer some people to me." Mo yanjue had foreseen what he wanted to do, and asked without hesitation, "I''m afraid it will be dawn when you enter the forest. Do you think it''s necessary to go?" Yang Yilin didn''t think of this, but now the situation is urgent. He cares so much. No matter today or tomorrow, he must find sun Zhenzhen and bring her back safely. "Sir, would you like to borrow or not?" His brain is blank. All he thinks about is that Su Yan doesn''t do anything bad to sun Zhenzhen. In the deep mountains and forests, if Su Yan is malicious and bent on revenge for sun Zhenzhen, then even if he does something to her, others don''t know. What''s more, he thought that Su Yan would kill sun Zhenzhen Chapter 477 "She and I are ordinary friends!" Hearing Mo yanjue''s question, his whole person was nervous involuntarily. He didn''t know exactly why. "Ordinary friends?" Mo yanjue expressed doubts. Yang Yilin''s virtue of changing a woman is faster than changing clothes. He never wastes more than a month in a woman, and is even less likely to be so nervous. Therefore, he said it was just an ordinary friend relationship, and Mo yanjue absolutely didn''t believe it. "Like her?" His voice was faint, but it was a kind of determination, as if he could really see through his heart. Yang Yilin at the other end of the phone was in a hurry. "Sir, what are you talking about? I like her? Even if all the women in the world die, I can''t like her. You can rest assured! " "Is it?" Mo yanjue smiled faintly, obviously because of his explanation that there was no silver here. "Of course, sir, it''s possible that I like everyone, but she has no such possibility." He said with oath, and his mind was circling the little picture of the two of them from their first meeting to now. "Then why should I help you?" Yang Yilin''s eyes were silly, and he was stunned for a few seconds before explaining, "Sir, I think she is in danger. We can''t help each other. Let alone be friends. If we are strangers, we should help each other. Besides, she is still my little sister-in-law''s good friend." After a flash of inspiration, he thought about Muqiqi, and the conversation was directed to Muqiqi. He smiled at the corner of his mouth. "If my little sister-in-law knew about it, she would certainly ask you for help. Now you have done everything for her silently. She will be moved to tears after knowing it. Her love for you will be more like a torrent of water." In order to say this, he has used all the idioms he can think of. If Sir Alex doesn''t agree, don''t blame him for not supporting justice. He needs to call his sister-in-law in person. "That''s a lot of crap!" Just as he was gnashing his teeth and thinking about how to file a complaint with his sister-in-law, the phone started cold. As soon as the eyes light up, Yang Yilin''s face shows a happy expression, "so, sir, you agree?" As Yang Yilin said, Sun Zhen is really Muqiqi''s good friend. Out of his love for the beloved woman, he should help her. Her business is his business and her friend is his friend. "Call Zhou Hua, he will help you!" Leaving such a sentence behind, Mo yanjue hung up the phone. Yang Yilin jumped up happily and compared yes, then immediately called Zhou Hua. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the private helicopter of Mo yanjue, Yang Yilin was dressed up and silently counted the time in his heart, hoping to see the silly woman soon. He has two bodyguards around him who have the ability of parachuting and survival in the wild. Of course, these were also sent to him by Moyan Jue. With the his ability of the chasing girls and nothing, Mo yanjue is not sure to let him go alone. The lower the helicopter flies, the more it is looking for the right place to parachute. Yang Yilin, who is sitting on it, is getting more and more nervous. His delicate face turns pale. Even his secret fists are covered with sweat. At first, he was only worried about how to find sun Zhenzhen as soon as possible and forgot his fear of heights. Now when he was about to jump down, he was a little overwhelmed. Just when he was nervous, the door of the cabin was opened by the big bodyguard Chapter 478 "Hey, brother, do you have to jump down?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry. Sweat drops are leached from his forehead. "Yang Shao, the terrain here is dangerous. The helicopter can''t find the place to land at all. We have to jump down if we want to find someone!" The bodyguard who opened the hatch said to him in a loud voice in the strong wind. Yang Yilin has a soft calf, which makes him feel unable to stand up. But thinking that sun Zhenzhen is still with Su Yan''s scum, his wavering heart has courage. Trembling, he stood up, trying to walk towards the hatch. Take the first step and kneel down in the cabin. Seeing this, the two bodyguards immediately reached out and helped him up. "Yang Shao, are you ok?" He clenched his teeth and pretended to be relaxed. "It''s OK. I have nothing. Look, I dare to stand here." Then he took a look at the dense jungle below and cried out in terror. The two bodyguards looked at each other, with some expression of watching a play in their eyes. But soon, they said to him, "otherwise, Yang Shao, let''s change the rope and slide down. I''ll take you with me." Listen to this, the small heart that thump thump wildly jumps gets so little relief, where still can care what face inside, repeatedly nod to respond: "good, you take me, we slide down." He has seen from the movie before that the special forces in the field are all sliding down the rope. It seems that they are not as terrible as parachuting. With someone protecting him, it will be OK. Seeing that he agreed, one of the bodyguards immediately prepared the rope, tied the safety buckle to Yang Yilin''s body, and then tied a set of his own body, and gave him the important action essentials, so he stood at the cabin door, ready to jump down. In his heart, he was not afraid. It would be OK. But when he slipped down, he still couldn''t help screaming. What''s more, Sun Zhen''s real name. In the tent a long distance away, sun Zhenzhen''s whole friends were playing games. Suddenly, it seemed that someone was shouting her name. The hand holding the card gave a slight pause. She pricked up her ears and focused on listening again, but she didn''t hear anything. "It''s really time for you to play." Suddenly someone urged her. Sun Zhenzhen smiled back and turned all his attention to the game. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Yang Yilin, who had slipped from the helicopter, was so scared that he could not sit down for a while. After breathing for a while, he asked his bodyguard, "how far is the location of the mobile phone?" The bodyguard handed him his cell phone and explained: "it''s not far from the map, but it''s all mountain roads. It''s not easy to walk. It''s really hard to say how long it will take to get there." It''s hard to say that it''s not because of the two of them, and now Yang Dawang is still sitting on the ground. It''s so frightening when I get off the helicopter. What kind of wild snake will I meet in a moment, and I won''t faint him? Hearing this, Yang Yilin stumbled to his feet from the ground. The time was tight and the task was heavy. He had to find sun Zhenzhen as soon as possible, so he could not delay any longer. "Lead the way!" Especially confident ready, he waved to the bodyguard said. "Yes, Yang Shao." But just two steps away, Yang Yilin''s cry was heard, and then the whole person fell down Chapter 479 "Yang Shao, are you ok?" Hearing a scream, the two bodyguards were shocked and immediately reached out to help him. "Snake, snake, snake... Under extreme fear, Yang Yilin called three snakes in a row. One of the bodyguards picked up the snake that had gone into the grass, threw it on the ground and flew for several meters. "Yang Shao, are you hurt?" Another bodyguard helped Yang Yilin up, saw the blood color of his feet and wrists, and cared. Yang Yilin was completely frightened and looked at the two people in front of him with a pale face. "What can I do? What now? " "Yang Shao doesn''t have to worry. The snake is not poisonous, but it will have slight swelling. I''ll clean the wound for you now. It should be cured soon." "Really?" Yang Yilin was so excited that he almost cried. A second ago, he thought that if he died here today for a ferocious female tiger, it would not be worth it. But now, the bodyguard even told him that the snake was not poisonous. He was ecstatic and almost didn''t cry. "Really." As the bodyguard said this, he took out the emergency medicine box from his backpack, found out the emergency bite that can be used after being bitten by snakes and insects in the wild, and sprayed it on his ankle, and then applied a layer of anti swelling ointment. "Although it''s not toxic, you can''t go now. Let''s send you back first." "No way!" As for the suggestion of bodyguards, Yang Yilin immediately denied that even if this leg was broken tonight, he must find the stupid woman, otherwise he would go back like this, and that''s a real pain in the neck. "But your legs?" Why the bodyguard. "It''s OK, I can!" I don''t know where the spirit came from. He stood up and went on the road again. When the bodyguards saw it, they immediately ran after them. "Yang Shao, be careful." "Or I''ll carry you on my back." "No!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ so, at the insistence of Yang Yilin, the three finally went to the place where the donkey friends set up their tents. Seeing the bright light coming, Yang Yilin almost knelt to the ground when his calf was soft. Here we are! It''s finally here! He dragged an injured leg for forty minutes. Finally arrived at the place where the silly woman was. But in the face of so many tents, which one lives in sun Zhenzhen? Tired and out of breath, he shouted to a dozen tents, "Sun Zhenzhen!" "Sun Zhenzhen!" His voice was a direct shock to those who had rested in the tent and were playing games. A few people who are playing cards also stop one after another and look at Sun Zhenzhen at the same time, which also includes Su Yan, who is thoughtful. He carefully pulled sun Zhenzhen out of the tent and saw Yang Yilin, who was guarded by two bodyguards. The hair is disordered, the clothes are broken, the whole image is just like changing a person. So when Sun Zhen saw him for the first time, he didn''t recognize him. When she saw the things clearly, she was also frightened. She frowned and did not understand her face. "How did you come?" Yang Yilin walked a few steps forward, drew her closer, and then said in a hurry, "I come to see you. I have something very important to tell you." Sun Zhenzhen was totally surprised. "How do you know I''m here? And what important things have to be pursued? " She thought of that day at the door of the hospital, he overheard her talking on the phone, and then begged for help to ask where she was going? "I can''t tell you these two sentences clearly. Now come back with me and I''ll tell you slowly!" After that, Yang Yilin reaches for sun Zhenzhen''s wrist Chapter 480 "Let go of me!" In the face of Yang Yilin''s eagerness, sun Zhenzhen shows his disgust. She came here to take risks and take photos for public welfare. But there is a more important point, that is to get along with Su Yan. She is now dragged back by Yang Yilin, so everything is in vain. And what would Su Yan think of her? Last time I saw Yang Yilin at home, he had no misunderstanding. If he came here without saying anything, he would take her away. It''s hard not to be misunderstood. But she didn''t like the Playboy at all, let alone anything else. So, in a hurry, she shook Yang Yilin''s hand away and stared at him angrily. Yang Yilin''s expression on his face was so stunned that he took a few seconds to hold back his hand, which was frozen in the air. "Sun Zhenzhen, I really have something important to tell you. I hope you have something with me. Now, right now, right now." Yang Yilin frowned and the expression on his face was complicated. This is the first time that he let a woman make him lose face in front of these people. But, at this moment, none of that matters to him. The important thing is, he can''t watch others hurt her, cheat her, he can''t do it! "Why? Who do you think you are? I''ll go if you let me go? " Today, sun Zhenzhen is also determined to draw a clear line with Yang Yilin. Su Yan is present. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood and pestered by him. From sun Zhenzhen''s words, Yang Yilin''s heart is aching for a few seconds. He asked himself from the bottom of his heart, who is she? Why do you have to go all the way to deal with her? "You go, I have nothing to say to you." In the gap between Yang Yilin and Lengshen, sun Zhenzhen said to him calmly. Yang Yilin was in a hurry. He was about to pull her, but he was stopped by a hand that came across suddenly. "Mr. Yang, since you really don''t want to go with you, don''t you have to struggle with it?" It''s not others who stand out. It''s su Yan, whom sun Zhenzhen adores so much. At this moment, sun Zhenzhen''s heart was full of complexity. She is happy that Su Yan rushes out to protect her at the critical moment. She is embarrassed that Yang Yilin is not bad except a little annoying. Although he is unwilling to be a friend with him, he does not want to hurt him at least. She still knows how much strength Su Yan has. If one or two people really fight, Yang Yilin is not su Yan''s opponent at all. "Hum!" Yang Yilin did not politely stare at the person in front of him, there is no good face. The first time he saw him, he thought the man was not a good bird. Sure enough! "Mr. Su, isn''t it something between sun Zhenzhen and me that has nothing to do with you?" Yang Yilin is not vegetarian either, and his tone is not good. "But I really don''t want to see you. Please come back." Su Yan is very confident. "That doesn''t bother you." Yang Yilin said, reaching for Su Yan. Yang Yilin has been pushing for a long time, but Su Yan doesn''t even move. Two bodyguards standing behind rushed up, one on one side holding Su Yan. Seeing this, sun Zhenzhen''s face changed: "Yang Yilin, are you crazy? What do you want? You let them go! " "I won''t go back with you. Yang Yilin, don''t go crazy. Let them go!" Sun Zhenzhen shouted and went to protect Su Yan. His face was angry and anxious. In the night, she didn''t see it at all. Su Yan''s face showed a smug and insidious smile. Chapter 481 Sun Zhenzhen didn''t go with him and Yang Yilin didn''t go back. He ordered two bodyguards to set up tents not far from them and decided to stay. Yang Yilin is upset in the cold sleeping bag. Never for a moment had he been so upset. As soon as he thought of the last look sun Zhenzhen made at him, he could not close his eyes completely. She is so determined to protect Su Yan, so she has been cheated by that Su Yan. Maybe I''ve fallen in love with him... Br > thinking of this, he''s even more bored. He just opened the curtain of the tent and looked into the night sky. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the tent on the other side. It''s not going to be any better. Sun Zhenzhen looks at Su Yan with guilt. "I''m sorry, it''s because I''ve got you involved." "You see, it''s silly to say no. It''s my duty to protect you. Besides, they didn''t hurt me. You don''t have to be sad." Su Yan seems to be very considerate to comfort her. But the more he did, the more guilt sun Zhenzhen felt. Looking down at her head, Su Yan smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Well, it''s all over now. Don''t think about it any more. Go back to have a rest early. We''ll go back to the mountain tomorrow morning." For his understanding, sun Zhenzhen''s affection for him has deepened. She gently pursed her lips: "then you can have a rest earlier. Good night." "Good night!" Looking at the back of sun Zhenzhen''s tent, the smile on Su Yan''s face disappeared a little bit, instead of the cold and fierce. Sun, who went back to his tent, was really confused. She doesn''t know why Yang Yilin came to her suddenly. She doesn''t know what Su Yan will think of her after tonight''s events. But at least in the critical moment, he stood up to protect her, which means that he also had her in his heart... Br > thinking of this, her complex heart got a little comfort. But even so, she stayed up all night. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The next morning, sun Zhenzhen got up early. As soon as she opened the curtain of the tent, she saw Su Yan, who had already prepared for her. "Hey, Su Yan, are you so early?" Her face was full of ineffable joy. "You''re not very early. Here''s breakfast. I''ll help you pack things together." Sun Zhenzhen reached out to take it, and his face was touched. Just thinking about something to say, Su Yan said slowly, "your friend has not left yet. He has set up a tent there. Would you like to go and have a look?" Hearing that Yang Yilin didn''t leave last night, Sun Zhen''s face immediately pulled down. She really felt that this man had a brain problem. What can''t wait for her to go back? Most of all, she didn''t think that Yang Yilin, who runs the train with his mouth full, could tell her anything serious. Embarrassed face raised a smile, Sun Zhen really hurriedly explained: "no, don''t care about him, his that person brain is abnormal." Su Yan smiled and said, "well, I''ll be busy first. You can eat quickly." Looking at Su Yan''s back, sun Zhenzhen smiles again. Such a caring and responsible man is rare now. She also thought that the guy Yang Yilin didn''t leave, so she couldn''t help thinking, what did he want to do when he stayed? Is it impossible to see her with Su Yan and make trouble with her pure heart? Sure enough, within a minute of her thoughts, the disgusting face came from a distance Chapter 482 "Come with me. I have something to tell you." Yang Yilin thought for a night. Since she can''t take her back, she will tell her things here, and then she will stay to make her own decision. He didn''t believe it. Such a factual relationship was in front of her. Could she stay or not? What he didn''t expect was that the silly woman had no intention of listening to him at all. Holding his arms in his arms, sun Zhenzhen said coldly, "if you have anything to say here, I''ll listen." Yang Yilin''s lungs will be blown by her. All around here are their donkey friends, and Su Yan is just a few meters away. He said here that it would be heard by Su Yan? With a fierce frown, Yang Yilin said angrily, "it''s not convenient here. You''d better go there with me." "My sun Zhenzhen is always aboveboard in his work. There is nothing to carry on his back. Since you don''t want to say that, please don''t follow us any more." When sun Zhenzhen said these words, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes kept looking at Su Yan. Su Yan looked at her for a moment, but soon he helped other teammates to pack up. I don''t know what it''s like. Now she just wants Yang Yilin to stay away from her. Don''t bother her again, let alone make su Yan misunderstand. "Sun Zhenzhen, you said that?" It''s not easy for Yang Yilin to do this. He didn''t even think that he would come to this shit place overnight for a woman who has nothing to do with it, but also to persuade her to go back and live in this ghost place all night. "I said, hurry up and don''t let me see you again!" "Good!" Yang Yilin''s mouth quivered slightly, and only a few words were squeezed out after a long time: "don''t regret it!" Finish saying, the head also does not return to walk away. Looking at his angry back, sun Zhenzhen whispered, "I won''t regret it! Hum! " Seeing Yang Yilin''s gone, Su Yan''s eyes, which had been motionless, flashed a fierce luster. Turning to sun Zhenzhen, he asked in a false way, "are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen laughed heartlessly. "It''s OK. Let''s continue to pack up and get on the road." "Good!" * Morse. Yang Yilin got off the helicopter and was directly escorted to the company by Mo yanjue''s bodyguard. The angry Yang Yilin kicked open the door of the president''s office and sat down on the sofa. His face was very ugly. Mo yanjue, who is reading documents behind his desk, seems to be a little surprised by his arrival. He is still expressionless and calm. After sitting for a long time, he was even more angry that someone didn''t care about him at all. "Hello hello, are you still my brother?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry, just like a child with a temper. "No!" Yang Yilin''s face changed. He changed again and said, "cousin!" "So what?" Someone doesn''t look up. "I''m so angry. You shouldn''t care about it. How do you greet me?" Yang Yilin is really angry. His nose is almost askew. "You''re just asking for nothing!" Someone said rudely. "I..." Yang Yilin tried to quibble, but he swallowed again. If you think about it carefully, he is really amorous and has no fun! "Well, I didn''t say anything!" With that, he stood up angrily from the sofa. With this leisure, he might as well go for a drink and get a girl. What''s wrong with her fierce girl! Chapter 483 Night Weiyang bar. Yang Yilin is a regular here. As soon as he entered the door, the waiter immediately greeted him and said, "Yang Shao, or the same?" He nodded and went straight to his old position. In the card seat, Yang Yilin is in a depressed mood. He doesn''t even appreciate the beauty. The waiter delivered the wine. He just drank one after another and drove away several girls who came to chat with her. The girl saw that he was in a bad mood today, so she was not struggling. She went far one by one to find the next goal. In this case, the happiest one is the waiter who sells wine. Seeing that the bottle on his desk is almost drunk, he immediately sent another bottle with great vision. "Yang Shao, take your time." Yang Yilin takes over the wine, pours another glass of it and looks up. The brain involuntarily thought of sun Zhenzhen''s silly woman, which made him drink without taste. He is the one who enjoys the most when he comes here, but today he doesn''t have any interest. Thinking that the silly woman has been cheated by the scum of Su Yan, his heart is like blocking a big stone, which is too hard to breathe to say, and it''s very painful. For the first time, he felt heartache for a woman. He thought it was very, very funny! Another glass of wine poured down, and his cell phone rang in his pocket. Take it out and take a look. It''s Gu xiner. Did not see her mood, simply pressed the hang up key directly. But this time Gu xiner didn''t know what happened. He hung up and insisted on fighting. Bothered by her, she stuck it to her ear and picked it up. "What''s up?" "Where are you, Yang Shao? I miss you. " The reason why Gu xiner calls him now is that a friend told her that Yang Yilin was drunk in the bar. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to secretly ask for the contact information of moyanjue. In this way, she is closer to moyanjue. "Is there anything else?" Yang Yilin is in a bad mood today. He doesn''t have that free mind to talk to her. "Yes, of course. Where are you now? I''ll come to see you right away." The astute eye bead son turns, Gu xiner asks tentatively. "Late night bar." Yang Yilin reported his position, hung up the phone directly and continued to drink. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Gu xiner, who was sitting in the car, waited patiently for more than ten minutes before getting out of the car. She stepped into the bar, looked around, and saw Yang Yilin sitting in the card seat. Her eyebrows were flying, and she turned to Yang Yilin on her stiletto heels. "Yang Shao, I miss you so much." Then he stuck it on his body and sat next to him. "What can I do for you?" In a bad mood, the mood and attitude are naturally bad. "Yang Shao, what''s the matter with you today? I''m in a bad mood. How can I be so cold to others? Or do you have someone you like again? " Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Gu Xin''er took out his assassin''s mace and threw it on the ground to make people gooseflesh. Yang Yilin was not in the mood to take care of her. He gave her a squint and continued to drink. Gu xiner immediately poured himself a drink. "OK, you don''t want to say I don''t ask. Come on, I''ll accompany you to drink. We won''t get drunk today." Once drunk, Yang Yilin decides not to return, so hearing Gu xiner''s suggestion, he takes his glass and shouts, "come, not drunk!" After the nth cup of wine, Yang Yilin lies on the table, but Gu xiner, who doesn''t drink much, is very sober. She touched Yang Yilin''s pocket lightly, and secretly took out his mobile phone Chapter 484 Secretly press his finger on the mobile phone to unlock. After success, Gu xiner quickly opened the mobile phone address book, turned over a few times and saw the word "Sir Alex". She quickly took out her mobile phone and wrote down Mo yanjue''s mobile phone number, then quietly locked Yang Yilin''s mobile phone and stuffed it back into his pocket. "Yang Shao? Yang Shao, are you ok? " To calm his excitement, Gu xiner shakes Yang Yilin''s shoulder in a fake way. "Yang Shao, shall I have someone pick you up?" It''s impossible to answer Yang Yilin when she''s drunk like this, but she asks. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Mo yanjue. Believe in this excuse, it''s flawless. Listen to the beep sound from the handset, and Gu xiner''s heart follows it to the voice. It was the first time she had a phone call with the man in her mind. Her joy and expectation could not be described by words. More, it''s tension. "Hello?" Suddenly, a clear male voice came from the other end of the phone, which surprised Gu xiner. After a moment''s hesitation, he said nervously, "Hello, Mr. Mo, I''m Yang Shao''s friend. He''s drunk. Now he''s in the Weiyang bar at night. Please come and pick him up." "Well, I see." After a few simple words, the phone just hung up. Gu xiner, who is on the other end of the phone, is still in the position of talking. She has been reluctant to put down her mobile phone for a long time. Her heart. Her heart seemed to be about to pop out of her throat. As she expected, the God of man is not only handsome, but also impeccable. Ah ah ah! She clenched her cell phone and screamed. If she wasn''t worried about waking up to the noise, she would have called out. What did God just say? He said he knew. Does that mean he will come soon? Isn''t she going to see him soon? Excited, excited, Gu xiner began to fidget. She took out her make-up bag from her bag and began to make up in the small mirror, trying to show the most beautiful side of herself to the God. But what she never thought was that the person who came was not her God, but his assistant Zhou Hua. She looked at Zhou Hua with a big fall in her eyes. Her mood was complicated. "Didn''t Mr. Mo come?" Zhou Hua has been with Mo yanjue for so many years. I can''t understand the mind of the girl who is close to Mo here. He smiled gently and asked quietly, "Miss Gu always has something to do with looking for our ink?" "Oh, no, it''s not." Gu xiner also felt that her performance was too obvious. She quickly waved her hand and explained: "it''s Yang Shao who has something to look for Mo Zong. Before he gets drunk, he has been talking about Mo Zong... In his mouth." smart she used Yang Yilin as a cover, so she didn''t know if Zhou Hua would believe it. "Is it? It seems that Yang Shao is like this now. Even if there''s something coming from President Mo, it''s impossible to talk about it. If there''s something for him to wake up tomorrow, please contact president Mo yourself. " Zhou Hua said with a smile. The expression on Gu xiner''s face shows a little loss even when she is forced to dress up. She purses her lips and says in a low voice, "yes, please help Zhou to send Yang Shao back. It''s not too early. I should go back." "Well, look out for Miss Gu on the way." Said Zhou Hua, a special gentleman. "OK, see you later." Gu xiner was in a bad mood when she didn''t see Mo yanjue as expected, so she didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment, so she picked up her bag and walked out quickly with an excuse. Looking at Gu xiner''s lost and resentful figure, Zhou Huaqing''s eyes narrowed, smiled helplessly, and turned to take care of Yang Yilin. Chapter 485 City s. A sports car with excellent performance stopped at the gate of the school where Muqi was studying. As she was reviewing her lessons in the dormitory, she received a call from Mo yanjue. "Come out!" The voice was low and there was no way to discuss it. Looking through the textbook, Mu Qiqi was stunned. "Are you here?" It''s clearly said that I''ll see you in a week. She just came yesterday. He''s coming now. This man doesn''t respect the agreement, does he? "Not welcome?" Hearing the complaint mixed in her tone, Mo yanjue colded his face directly. He thought she could not eat and sleep. This little woman is so kind. She really owes a lot of attention to her attitude! Hearing the displeasure in Mo yanjue''s tone, Mu Qiqi quickly denied, "no, no, welcome, very welcome, wait for me for a moment, I''ll be right down." That''s about it! Hang up the phone, Mo yanjue''s arm is outside the window, one finger is supporting the temple, waiting for her to come out. She was wearing pajama Pajama pajamas of seven points. Maybe she was worried that he was in a hurry. She put on a long sleeved cardigan and ran out of the campus. After seeing him, he directly opened the passenger''s door and sat in, looking at him askew, "do you often break the contract in business?" Mo yanjue didn''t have time to talk with her. He leaned over and pressed her directly on the back of the chair. He demanded fiercely... Br > "do you miss me?" Kiss enough, big palm holding her face like a fire, asked with emotion. The eyes stained by lust are wet. Muqiqi looks at him with such infatuation, and his body is soft. "Say it!" In the press room, Mo yanjue''s sexy lips came closer, deliberately intimidating her. "Yes, yes!" Afraid that he would kiss again, Muqiqi hurriedly begged for mercy. The eyes of those people were a little sad, which made people hard to control. If it''s not at the school gate now, moyanjue really wants to "get her to the right place". It''s a pity that he can only bear it now. "Think I won''t call?" The voice is hoarse a few minutes, he stares at her eye son directly, a little angry force asks. "Where can I have time when I''m in class all day?" Muqiqi felt that this man was really childish and hopeless. I am jealous with little star at home. Now I come here to ask if she has asked him. Not naive what is it? Mu Qiqi''s voice fell, and someone''s face immediately became ugly. "No time?" "Well." This one, the voice is obviously much smaller. "No time in class, no time after class?" Deep eyes coagulate her, displeasure is written on the face. "I thought you were here just after class." Seeing that he was not happy, Muqiqi immediately reached for his arm and coaxed him like a small star. "How about little star? Do you eat and sleep on time?" "Don''t you ask me if I eat and sleep on time?" Muqiqi, it''s really exciting to say that he is naive! But he is not the only one who can''t eat and sleep. She didn''t sleep very much last night. She closed her eyes and thought about him and little stars. The more I think about it, the more I feel about it, the more I can''t sleep. I didn''t squint for a while until the dawn. But she couldn''t say that if she said that, I''m afraid that Moyan Jue would take her back with one foot of accelerator. "If you don''t eat and sleep on time, I will be angry, because I told you to be good when you left. If you can''t do it, you will be disobedient." Chapter 486 "Ah!" Mo yanjue sneers, "it''s just like a teacher''s tone when he comes to the class. I can''t be scolded every day after a long time?" Mu Qiqi chuckles, "how dare I?" "If you dare not, there will be no more dare in the world." After that, Mo yanjue kissed her forehead again. "It''s not good to be Mrs. Mo at home. I''m afraid no one will believe that she has to come to class." The lip leaves her forehead and adds emotionally. Muqiqi blushed and looked at him shyly. "It''s rare that you are willing to marry a woman who likes to eat and do nothing but enjoy taking?" He didn''t think about it, or he didn''t think about marrying his wife before he met her. So, he narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while, then answered seriously, "I just want you to be happy, and I don''t care about the rest." Muqiqi smiled happily, "in this case, the ability to improve school can make me happy, you should support me unconditionally." "Or why do you think I have to agree?" Not angry white her one eye, hug in her arms on the waist increased strength way, all love to her is included in it. Muqiqi was tickled by him, and suddenly giggled. "Oh, you tickle me. Let go." Seeing that she was afraid of itching, Mo yanjue could not let her go. He deliberately scratched her waist and watched her laugh at the same time, and at the same time, he sat in the position of the copilot. "Oh, don''t make fun of me. Why are you so bad?" Muqiqi is scratched and has nowhere to hide, shouting and fighting back. But her arm is not as long as Mo yanjue''s, and just when she reaches out and doesn''t touch his body, she is groaning and screaming. "Spare your life, spare your life." In the end, Muqiqi had no strength to fight with him at all, and could only beg for mercy in a trembling voice. "What do you call me?" Listening to her trembling voice, some factors in Mo yanjue''s body were awakened again. He really suffered. "Mo Yan Jue, Mo Yan Jue." Muqiqi reclined on the back of the chair, unable to breathe. "Well?" The ending goes up. Mo yanjue is not satisfied with the title. Mu Qiqi is stupid. What do you call him if you don''t call him Mo yanjue? Uneasy hands once again extended to her waist, Mu Qiqi was scared and hurriedly replied: "yanjue, yanjue." Someone''s face is still ugly, the huge body is leaning over, thin lips are pasted in her ear, slowly said: "marriage certificates are all available, what do you say you should call me?" Heaven knows what kind of feeling is in Muqiqi''s heart at this moment. She feels that she is burning like a fire all over her body. What''s more, his restless big palm has been gently rubbing her waist across his clothes, which makes her shiver involuntarily everywhere. "No!" At the critical moment, Muqiqi shouted to stop. The little hand was against his solid chest. "Call me and I''ll let you go." The hot breath sprayed on her ears, and Muqiqi trembled all over, and her earlobes were red. How does this make her cry? Lost the dead. "No, no?" Seeing her face red and embarrassed, Mo yanjue was not happy. Marriage certificate has, call husband very difficult? Hearing his threat, Muqiqi immediately raised his head and said, "call, I will do it." "Well?" Someone purposely put on an expression of listening. Bathe and bite lips, frown tightly, "old ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Chapter 487 Before a word came out, the mobile phone in Mo yanjue''s pocket rang. Muqiqi immediately took a breath, reached out and pushed her, "you answer the phone." Mo yanjue grits his teeth, which are itchy to those who call at this time. "Hurry up, in case of emergency." Reluctantly, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, looked at the phone number and quickly picked it up. "Young master, young master has a bad temper. I can''t see that you don''t sleep. I want to find Mommy." On the other end of the phone is the servant of the manor, who is specially responsible for the food and living of little star. "Let him listen to the phone." Although some heart ache, but the voice of the opening is still cold. Because he knows that boys can''t be spoiled from childhood. "Daddy?" The phone was transferred to the little star''s hand, and the little one began to cry. "Why not sleep?" Mo yanjue''s tone is still serious, and he doesn''t treat the little guy as a child at all. "I think Mommy ~" now, the little guy cried even more. Mu Qiqi, who was sitting next to him, heard the crying of the little star. His whole heart was broken. He robbed the mobile phone in Mo yanjue''s hand and said in a complicated mood: "star baby, it''s Mommy." "Mommy?" Hearing the voice of Muqiqi, the little guy stopped crying immediately and shouted excitedly. "Baby, it''s Mommy." Mu Qiqi''s eyes are red unconsciously, and his heart is sour. "Mommy, are you with daddy?" The little guy got to the point. Muqiqi is embarrassed. I don''t know how to answer for a while. "Why didn''t daddy take me with him?" The little guy is not happy. To this question, Mu Qiqi was even more unable to answer, so he had to quietly return his mobile phone to Mo yanjue and let him explain to his son. Someone glanced at him lightly, and some of them grabbed the mobile phone full of "take you with you next time." The little guy is not happy to squash his mouth. "Then don''t lie." "When did you cheat me? I''ll be back soon." After a serious warning, Mo yanjue is going to hang up the phone, but the little guy is in a hurry. "Wait, I have nothing to say to Mommy." Mo yanjue has no choice but to hand the mobile phone to Mu Qiqi. "Baby, what else do you want to say to Mommy?" Muqiqi''s maternal brilliance overflowed, and she lowered her voice and asked sweetly. "Mommy, I miss you. You need to come back soon." Bathe seven eyes sour and astringent, look out the window. Half a sound, then the voice is low: "Mommy also wants you, the star baby must be good at home, you know? Listen to Grandpa Wang and aunts, you know? " "Well, star baby must be obedient. Mommy should listen to the teacher in class, or the teacher will criticize Mommy." The little guy told her seriously. Muqiqi smiled with tears. "OK, Mommy knows. Let''s go to bed. Good night." "Good night, Mommy." The phone finally hung up, and the tears that Muqiqi had been enduring in her eyes finally came down. She looked at the window stubbornly and didn''t want moyanjue to see her vulnerability. But how could Mo yanjue not know? As she spoke to her son, the voice had changed dramatically. Deep eyes quietly looked at her, nothing said, just gently reached for her arms. He knows. She wants to be a kid, too. "It''s late. You can go back." Although she was willing to leave his warm arms, she still urged her spirit. Chapter 489 "I won''t go back tonight." Lord Moyan was reluctant to leave her. Muqiqi is stupid. The school gate will be closed soon. Isn''t she going to stay out of school? I didn''t do such a thing when I was at school. How can I do such a thing when I''m working now? After thinking about it, Muqiqi said: "little star is crying. You, a father, have the heart to leave him alone at home?" "What''s that?" Mo yanjue''s expression was light and light, and he didn''t think it was very important. Muqiqi was shocked. "He''s your son. He''s so small. How can you be so cruel?" "Boys should practice more. This little thing is crying. What can it become in the future?" Muqiqi, "... Well, when she didn''t say anything. Looking at her mouth, Mo yanjue reached out his hand and touched her head. His eyes were deep and cold with a spoiled look. Muqiqi shrunk his neck and turned to look at him. "You really don''t want to go back?" moyanjue raised his eyebrows, showing a look you didn''t think. Mu Qiqi suddenly panicked. "You don''t want to go back to where you live. Besides, the school is going to close soon. I have to go back at once." Looking at her nervous look, Mo yanjue couldn''t help laughing, and his long fingers pointed at the tip of her nose. "I''m scared to see you. I have a meeting to attend in Xinyuan Hotel in the morning tomorrow. I''ll stay in the hotel tonight." Mu Qiqi listened to his explanation and sighed with relief, "then I ¡¤" reluctantly kissed her on the forehead again, and Mo yanjue released her, "you go back to the dormitory and have a rest earlier. Good night." Muqiqi was flattered and stared at him with big black eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears. "Why don''t you leave me?" Look at her silly appearance, Mo yanjue''s lips are crooked with a smile, deliberately teasing her. Muqiqi hears the sound, opens the door and runs. When he closes the door, his voice is sweet: "good night." In fact, she also wanted to meet Mo yanjue''s wish to call him husband, but she couldn''t call it out. After hesitating for a while, she finally said "good night". Then the door closed, and she thought of a frozen rabbit running towards the campus. After running for a while, I seem to think of something again. I came back in a rush. Mo yanjue lowered the car window and smiled at her: "repent again?" Muqiqi''s face turned red, and waved to him. "Be careful when you drive on the road. Be careful." So I forgot to tell him that? The curve of Mo yanjue''s mouth is deeper. "OK, I see. You go in quickly. It''s cold. Don''t freeze." Hearing that he cared about people these days, Muqiqi was warm in his heart, but it was still cold. "Then you must pay attention to safety." "Don''t go, believe it or not, I won''t let you go?" Mo yanjue said that he put out his hand and pretended to open the door to frighten her. Muqiqi immediately turned around and ran without daring to return. Looking at the naughty and lovely back of the little woman, Mo yanjue''s smile deepened. It was not until he could no longer see her that he started his car and drove towards the hotel he wanted to stay in. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ran back to the dormitory, Muqiqi got under the bed, thought of his domineering and sweet kiss, secretly blushed. He said he would have a meeting here in the morning. Does that mean he will come to see her tomorrow evening? Chapter 490 Cloud City. Come out of the Weiyang bar at night. Gu xiner is full of anger. It''s not easy to find a suitable opportunity to get close to Mo yanjue. It''s just like this. She has a grudge in her heart. Gasping into her car, she didn''t rush to leave. She wants to see where Zhou Hua will send Yang Yilin? If it''s Yang Yilin''s own residence, it''s a big deal. But if it was sent to the house of Moyan Jue, wouldn''t she be lucky? Think about it. I''m a little excited. She holds the steering wheel in both hands, looks straight at the door of the bar, blinks, and guarantees that no fly will fly out. In a few minutes, she saw Zhou Hua staggering out of the room with the drunk Yang Yilin. The eye light of the electric eye that changes enchanting heavy makeup is bright, full face is joyful. She watched Zhou Hua cram Yang Yilin into the car, and then Zhou Hua sat in the driver''s seat. When tracking someone for the first time, it''s hard to avoid a little excitement and tension. The fingers holding the steering wheel are tight, and the car starts to follow quickly. Following Zhou Hua''s car around the city, the car finally stopped at the bottom of Yang Yilin''s small apartment. Gu xiner looks at the strange situation around her. She is very happy. She has been to Yang Yilin''s house. It''s a luxurious townhouse, not here at all. Where will Hua send him that week? Curiously, she turns off the car and sees Zhou Hua holding Yang Yilin into the unit building. She also rushes in. Standing on the first floor, seeing the number of elevators changing constantly, and finally stopping on the fifth floor, her little heart became more excited. Is this one of the properties of Moyan Jue? Eager to confirm this, she hid in the dark until Zhou Hua came down from upstairs and took the elevator to the fifth floor. Gingerly, she walked out of the elevator and looked around in the corridor. The simple pattern of one ladder and two households, so which room Yang Yilin is in needs to be confirmed. Smart Mou Guang turns, she takes out her mobile phone from her bag and dials Yang Yilin''s phone. When she heard the beep sound coming from the handset, she put her foot to her ear and went to the door to eavesdrop. When she vaguely heard the ring coming from Room 502, the whole person almost cried out excitedly. After a little excitement, she tiptoed into the elevator. Whether it''s the property of Mo yanjue or not, she decided to try her luck again tomorrow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the mountains. This is their second night here as a group of adventurers. Unlike last night, Su Yan was injured. The reason is to protect sun Zhenzhen. So now, two people are sitting in the same tent, Sun Zhen is really guilty of crying. Like a girl who is usually careless and manly, today''s performance is totally unexpected. On the way to the mountain, the trunk of a big tree suddenly smashed down towards her. Su Yan took the lead in running to protect her. Her hair is not damaged, but Su Yan''s back is not light. Although not as flesh and blood blurred, but on the back of a blood mark clearly visible. "Does it hurt?" Sun Zhenzhen disinfects and bandages his wound again. After lightly smearing the cotton stick with medicinal powder, sun Zhenzhen asks painfully. Su Yan''s forehead is soaked with big sweat drops, but his eyes are still smiling when he looks at Sun Zhen Zhen. He comforts him and says, "no pain, this skin injury is nothing to me at all." Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes are sour and astringent, which she believes, because in addition to this new wound on his back, there are many scars, each of which is more serious than this one. The more it is like this, the more sad Sun Zhen is, and even wonders what he has experienced before. Chapter 491 "You... How do you get these injuries?" Sun Zhenzhen thinks that he is strong in heart, but after seeing so many scars on his back, he reveals the fragility he has never seen before. Su Yan turns around and smiles at the crystal clear tears in her eyes. "Scared?" Su Yan asked with a smile, as if the injuries she saw didn''t exist in him at all. Sun Zhenzhen pursed his lips with complex emotions, and did not know how to answer. "Like our adventurers, these are minor injuries, you don''t have to care." In a word, Su Yan didn''t tell sun Zhenzhen the real reason. Because the real reason is a nightmare for Su Yan. Once it is opened, he can control himself as easily as he can. "Shall we go on into the mountains tomorrow?" Sun Zhenzhen is worried about his injury. "Go, of course. It''s not easy to come here. We need to take more pictures of wild animals to contribute our strength to public welfare." Su Yan said firmly. "But your injury... Sun Zhenzhen felt heartache for the first time. She didn''t want him to insist with injuries. In case of infection, the consequences would be unimaginable. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Go to have a rest earlier. We''ll continue to set out in the morning tomorrow." The more he said that, the more guilty sun Zhenzhen felt. Su Yan really grasped her psychology and made good use of it. Some don''t trust to go out of Su Yan''s tent. Sun Zhenzhen feels guilty. Even if he lies in the sleeping belt, he can''t close his eyes at all. Thinking about it, she decided to persuade Su Yan to go back with her tomorrow morning. There''s still a chance to explore, but it''s a lifelong thing to hurt her body. She doesn''t want to regret it, and she doesn''t want to regret it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. Sun Zhenzhen packed his things and went to Su Yan. Standing outside his tent, I was about to call for him when I heard a slight sound of pain. The tip of her heart trembled, and she panicked, "Su Yan, are you ok?" In the tent, Su Yan pretends to be surprised and then shakes down? Oh, I''m fine. I''m fine. " The more he insisted on doing nothing, the more Sun Zhen felt something. So she opened the curtain of Su Yan''s tent and went in. At a glance, she saw that Su Yan wanted to raise her arm and put on her coat, but she couldn''t put on the action because of the pain. Tears came down in a swish. "Su Yan, let''s go back. I''ll accompany you when you''re well." After so many years of being strong, sun Zhenzhen cried in front of a man for the first time. To be honest, she hasn''t cried in front of her parents for many years since they had emotional problems. "Really, don''t cry, i... I won''t comfort people. I don''t know what to do with your crying." It''s OK that he didn''t comfort sun Zhenzhen. The more he comforted sun Zhenzhen, the fiercer his tears were. He couldn''t stop it. "Well, I promise you not to go back. Don''t cry." "Well, pack up now and let''s go back." Sun Zhenzhen listens to Su Yan to agree, tears immediately stopped, wet big eyes look at him, don''t mention much pitiful. Su Yan suddenly smiled, "I can''t help you, just like a child." A sentence like a child poked into sun Zhenzhen''s heart. She pretended to be strong just because she couldn''t act like a child in front of her parents after their emotional discord. After a long time, she became fierce and cold. Now by Su Yan, she seems to find the feeling of being protected when she was a child. Chapter 492 Cloud City. Su Yan uses his friend''s relationship and calls a helicopter to pick him up from the mountains and forests with sun Zhenzhen. Just got off the helicopter, sun Zhenzhen will take him to the hospital immediately. Su Yan can''t resist her, so she has to stand by her. Taking a taxi to the hospital, Su Yan seemed to joke: "you take care of me so meticulously, what can I do if I depend on you?" Sun Zhenzhen blushed a little and was a little embarrassed. In fact, she would like to say that I will take care of you all my life. But when there is a taxi driver as a light bulb, she doesn''t mean to say it. If you want to find a suitable opportunity, you must tell him. The taxi soon reached the gate of Renxin hospital. Sun Zhenzhen took the lead to get out of the car and open the door. Then he carefully helped the injured Su Yan. It''s gentle and cautious. It''s totally unexpected that a careless woman should behave. "Come on, you slow down." Sun Zhenzhen''s whole mind is on Su Yan, and he doesn''t notice that there are a pair of eyes staring at her. The owner of those eyes was no one else. It was Yang Yilin who was drunk and vomited all night. Now he has a stomachache. He appeared here just to ask song Qingyun for some medicine for stomach pain. But I didn''t expect to witness such a bloody scene. It''s like a fire in the chest, flying over the head. Clench one''s fist, he followed fiercely. Sun Zhenzhen took Su Yan to orthopedics, and Yang Yilin secretly followed. After walking for a while, worried about his identity exposure, he turned to go upstairs to song Qingyun''s office. Song Qingyun at the back of the desk is sorting out the cases carefully. Seeing Yang Yilin suddenly push the door in, he is shocked. "How many times have I told you to knock at the door first and leave your hand at home?" Song Qingyun looks up at him and complains. "Don''t talk nonsense, Brother Yun. Please take off your white coat and lend it to me." With that, he rushed to pick song Qingyun''s clothes. "Hello, Hello, what do you want to do?" He lent clothes to the little nurse in the hospital before, and he refused very seriously. But this time, how can he borrow it? "Brother Yun, it''s an urgent matter. Please help me this time, please." Song Qingyun didn''t believe him, and he insisted, "what''s the big deal except for the girl or the girl?" "Brother Yun, I can''t tell you a word or two clearly. Lend it to me first, and I''ll explain it to you slowly when I come back." He was in a hurry to find sun Zhenzhen and Su Yan, so he had no time to explain so much to him. Song Qingyun did not pay attention. Another white coat hung on the coat hook was robbed by Yang Yilin. He wanted to catch up, but it was too late. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ orthopedics. Yang Yilin, wearing a white coat, quickly came after him. And on the way here, I grabbed a pair of gold rimmed glasses from a little nurse. After wearing it, Aex Kevin ''s, don'' t say, even frightened himself. He pretended to be like this. If sun Zhenzhen could recognize him, it would be strange. Excitedly, he went to the door of the clinic and saw the situation clearly through the glass window. Brain melon smart move, he grabbed a passing nurse, took off the mask to show his appearance, "it''s me." The little nurse knew him, so she was surprised and said, "Yang Shao, how do you dress like this?" "Cough. I think the first play to play in the entertainment industry recently is the doctor. I''ll familiarize myself with it when I come here today. " "True or false?" He is famous for his carelessness in benevolence hospital. Today, he teased the little nurse. Tomorrow, he teased the little nurse again. Everyone''s impression on him also stays here. So suddenly, he said something so seriously. The little nurse in front of him was a little stunned. "It''s true, of course. You can help me now..." Chapter 493 The door of the clinic was knocked suddenly and the nurse came in. "Doctor Wang, director Song asked you to go to his office now. It seems that there is something urgent." Dr. Wang, who is checking Su Yan, stops his movements when he hears the sound. He quickly answers, "OK, I see. Then you can help me to inform Dr. Li and ask him to check the patient." "Good." As soon as Doctor Wang left, Yang Yilin, who dressed up as a doctor in the back, went in. The mask was covered tightly for fear that Su Yan and sun Zhenzhen would recognize him. "How did you get hurt?" Deliberately lowering his voice, Yang Yilin pretended to pick up the inspection instrument and asked. "Hit by the trunk." Su Yan replied truthfully. Sun Zhenzhen, who was with him, was very sad. His eyes were fixed on his injured back, and his face was full of heartache. Yang Yilin looks quietly, his heart is hurt. So no matter what is in his hand, he poked directly at Su Yan''s injured back and said angrily, "does it hurt here?" "Hiss!" Su Yan couldn''t help but have a pain and turned white. But Yang Yilin continued to poke, as if he had not seen it Su Yan bit his teeth. "It hurts." "And here?" It''s not easy to catch a good chance of revenge. Yang Yilin pokes Su Yan''s wound. The louder he cried, the more comfortable he felt. "Oh, it hurts!" This time it seems that it really poked at Su Yan''s pain. His handsome face was twisted with pain, and he shouted several times in a row. Sun Zhen was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He hurried to talk with the doctor. "Doctor, will you look at it or not? Will you look at our replacement? How can you do this? It''s clearly to sprinkle salt on people''s wounds!" Su Yan immediately urged her gently, "it''s OK, it''s true." Yang Yilin was angry when he saw Su Yan''s hypocritical face, so he couldn''t help it for a moment. "You say that the doctor or I am a doctor. If you want to cure a disease, just listen to me." There''s nothing wrong with this. It''s strange that Yang Yilin forgot to lower his voice and change his voice. When he realized this, it was too late. Sun Zhenzhen, who has been focusing all his mind on Su Yan, suddenly raises his head and stares at him with clear eyes. "Yang Yilin?" Yang Yilin immediately lowered his head and tried not to make eye contact with her. "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Unfortunately, even if he is pretending, sun Zhenzhen, who has heard his voice, will not be fooled. She slowly approached, and when Yang Yilin had no way to go, she pulled off the mask that covered half of her face. "It''s really you. Are you still haunted?" Yang Yilin was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say for a while, but his anger stuck in his chest didn''t dissipate. Because he clearly saw Su Yan''s ironic smile on his face. "Ah, Mr. Yang is a doctor." Su Yan said in a surprised tone. "Just him, doctor? Don''t insult this glorious and sacred profession! " Sun Zhenzhen stared at him with anger and disdain. Su Yanzhuang doesn''t understand, "isn''t it?" "He is a scoundrel!" Mercilessly, sun Zhenzhen turns around to help Su Yan get dressed and helps him go out. "Su Yan, let''s go. Let''s change to another hospital." "Really, do you have any misunderstanding about Mr. Yang?" Su Yan pretends to be a good man. Sun Zhenzhen "Duang" slammed the door of the clinic. "I may have misunderstandings about anyone in my life, but it''s absolutely impossible for him!" Chapter 494 "Sun Zhenzhen, stop for me!" Although Yang Yilin was angry, he went after him. He can''t watch sun being cheated. Otherwise, his conscience would be upset, and he would comfort himself like this. Sun Zhenzhen continues to hold Su Yan to the elevator, as if he didn''t hear it at all. This makes Yang Yilin''s lungs explode. Looking around, the little nurses stopped to look at him and glanced at him. He could not care so much about his face, and ran after him. "I want to talk to you." He blocked sun Zhenzhen and Su Yan at the door of the elevator. "I have nothing to talk to you about." Sun Zhenzhen''s patience has reached the limit. If the day before yesterday he went to look for her in the mountains, there was still a little emotion in her heart, then today, in addition to anger, sun Zhenzhen''s affection for his friends and neighbors was no better. "Sun Zhenzhen!" Yang Yilin is worried, but he can''t talk to Su Yan in front of her, so he doesn''t know what else to do besides shouting. "I''m not deaf. I have nothing to say to you. Don''t talk to us again, or I''ll call the police!" Sun Zhen is really tired of him. How can I meet him everywhere? It seems that the narrow avenues are just like this! "I really have something important to tell you. When you hear me out, I''ll let you go immediately and promise never to disturb you again." The expression on Yang Yilin''s face was sincere. "No time!" He left three words behind, and sun Zhenzhen gave him a shove. Then he pressed the elevator and helped Su Yan walk in, ignoring Yang Yilin sitting on the ground. "Good, sun Zhenzhen, when you cry!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hospital gate. Su Yan looks at Sun Zhenzhen in some embarrassment. "Is it really OK? I think Mr. Yang really has something to tell you. " Sun Zhen is really angry. When he hears Su Yan mentioning Yang Yilin, his eyebrows tighten tightly. "I tell you that Su Yan, you don''t know him. That man is a rascal. There is no truth in his words. If I believe him, it''s really stupid!" Su Yan''s mouth wriggled, pretended to be deep, and then continued, "just because you have an idea in your mind, don''t be upset by me and your friends." "It''s nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry at all. I''ll call for a car. You''ll wait for me here." At this time, sun Zhenzhen''s whole mind is on Su Yan. What others do to her is totally blinded. Looking at the back of sun Zhenzhen running down the steps, Su Yan''s soft eyes flashed a shadow. Everything is going on as expected. It seems that it''s not far from his successful day... In Song Qingyun''s office. Yang Yilin''s face, with a nose full of grey, was hard to see. When I came in, I took off my white coat and threw it to song Qingyun Song Qingyun did not make a fuss or get angry, and looked at him with the expression of watching the opera. "Did you see the little nurse in our hospital again?" Where Yang Yilin is in the mood to listen to his teasing, he turns around and goes out. But he was dragged back by song Qingyun. "Wait a minute, I have something to ask you." Yang Yilin turns impatiently. "If you have something to say, please say it. If you have farts, please let it go." Song Qingyun glared at him angrily, "I see you are itching again recently." "What''s the matter with you? It''s OK. I''m going. " "Yes, yes." Song Qingyun immediately grabbed him. "I heard the old man say that Lao Mo and miss Mu broke up. Is this true or not?" Chapter 495 Yang Yilin didn''t have a good face. "You won''t call him?" Song Qingyun, "... Nonsense, can I ask you? "You don''t know?" Song Qingyun deliberately provoked him. Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "As a cousin of the Lord, can I know? He can''t let that woman go with his heel. " Song Qingyun pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose and nods. It''s really impossible for Lao Mo to walk to the dark temperament. He was worried because Lin Kexin. It''s said that Mr. Yang intends to make a pair of old ink and Kexin... Br > "what do you think? What do they have to do with you? " Seeing his thoughtful expression, Yang Yilin saw some clues and forced him to ask. Song Qingyun immediately shook his head. "It''s nothing. You can go." "Hey! It''s a bridge crossing thing! " Angrily, Yang Yilin scolds him. He doesn''t care about him. He opens the door and goes out. Thinking that Lao Mo could not break up with Miss mu, song Qingyun''s face was a little more elegant. Then he picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Lin Kexin, "is there any time in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner. " Wechat quickly replied, "OK, I''ll find you." Looking at Lin Kexin''s pure and lovely wechat head, song Qingyun''s gentle face is more smiling. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yang Yilin was depressed when he came out of the hospital. Plus a night of vomit basically did not sleep, so directly drove back to the small apartment. One is to have a good sleep, the other is to think about that silly woman. In case of meeting her, he still wants to tell her Su Yan''s secret. Standing at the door of her room, Yang Yilin sticks to her ear, trying to eavesdrop on whether there is anyone in her room. Just a few minutes after the ears were put on, the elevator made a "Ding" sound. Yang Yilin, like a frightened bird, was so frightened that he immediately dodged ten feet away and looked back at the elevator. As a result, he was surprised by the people who came here Gu xiner didn''t expect to meet him in the corridor. His face was so unnatural. "Yang Shao, how are you? I can''t rest assured that you were so drunk yesterday. " Gu xiner shakes the fruit basket in her hand and says with a smile. Yang Yilin didn''t turn around for a while, and said curiously, "you sent me back yesterday?" He clearly remembered Zhou Hua. "It''s Chou te who helped you back. You''re so big. I can''t carry you, can I?" Gu Xin''er approaches as she speaks. "What? Not going to invite me in? " Gu xiner''s eyes are full of ambiguous soft light. If he had changed to normal, Yang Yilin would have been out of control. But today, exhausted physically and mentally, he just glanced at it lightly and turned to open the door. Taking advantage of the gap between his doors, Gu xiner, who was standing behind him, quietly tried, "why didn''t I hear Yang Shao say that there is still a real estate here?" "It''s not mine." There''s nothing wrong with that. The rent is not his own. But where does Gu xiner know? When her eyes are bright, she is very surprised. "Oh, no wonder, I haven''t heard of you." Two people said to enter the room, there is not a chat. Gu xiner looks around to find out if the house belongs to Mo yanjue, while Yang Yilin, leaning on the sofa, thinks about when sun Zhenzhen''s silly woman will come back. Both of them have their own thoughts. The atmosphere is naturally weird. After a turn, Gu xiner didn''t find anything about Mo yanjue. His heart was cold for a moment. Then I glanced at the person in the sofa, half dead and half dead, which made her in no good mood. "Since you have nothing to do, I''ll go first. We''ll make an appointment when we have time." Yang Yilin was not in the mood to keep her either. He got up directly from the sofa and took her to the door. When he opened the door, he said politely, "OK, then drive slowly on the road." The door of the room is open, and the opposite door is just ready to be opened Chapter 496 Sun Zhenzhen hears the sound and turns around subconsciously. At a glance, I saw Gu xiner standing beside Yang Yilin. The last time I bumped into the restaurant, the two women had already got married. Now they recognized each other at a glance. Out of a woman''s strong sixth sense and vanity, Gu xiner climbs up Yang Yilin''s neck and says, "think of others." Yang Yilin is looking at Sun Zhenzhen. He doesn''t expect that Gu xiner will suddenly hug him. He is stunned for a few seconds before remembering the resistance. "Let''s go. The express is slower." Hard to open Gu xiner''s arm, Yang Yilin is resisting all over, directly pulling Gu xiner to let the elevator go. Gu Xin''er is not good at stubble. He deliberately takes the opportunity to hold his arm, looks at Sun Zhenzhen proudly, and whines in the air: "then you must remember to think of me." This words, let Sun Zhenzhen gooseflesh drop a ground, accelerated the action that opens a door. When Yang Yilin shoves Gu xiner into the elevator, he turns around in a hurry and just sees the door slamming up. He grabbed his hair impatiently, and Yang Yilin ran to pieces. If you don''t come back sooner or later, you must have misunderstood. There was a howl in his heart. He summoned up his courage and went to knock on the door. Whether she misunderstands or not, he must tell Su Yan''s Secret today. "Dong Dong!" The fist fell on the door and knocked hard. As soon as he got back to the bedroom to change clothes, the door was knocked. Sun Zhenzhen''s head was big. Turning around, he went out angrily. "Are you finished?" "I have something to tell you." Yang Yilin is rarely sincere once. The sexy peach blossom eyes are looking forward to something. "I don''t have anything to say to you. You want to talk to another woman." It can''t be said that it''s a kind of feeling. Sun Zhenzhen was a little flustered when he saw the woman coming out of his house just now. "Don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with her." Yang Yilin didn''t know why he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t help saying something. "Misunderstanding?" Sun Zhenzhen shakes the soft short hair and sneers. "How do you relate to me? Do you have to explain it to me? Besides, you are famous for being romantic. Who in the whole Cloud City doesn''t know. " Yang Yilin had a feeling that he could not wash when he jumped into the Yellow River. He frowned. "If you don''t talk about this, I want to tell you that Su Yan is not a good man. Stay away from him." Sun Zhenzhen held his arms in his arms and continued to sneer, "he is not a good man, are you a good man?" "I..." Yang Yilin was stopped saying nothing. "I''m not a good man. At least I won''t hurt you, but he''s different. He''s here to revenge you." "Revenge? Yang Yilin, I say you are ridiculous. We have no hatred. Why does he want to revenge me? " Sun Zhenzhen leans against the door frame and looks at Yang Yilin, who is in a hurry like a clown. "I can''t tell you clearly in a word or two. I''ll send his information to your mobile phone, and you can have a good look at it yourself." Yang Yilin said in a hurry. Sun Zhenzhen still looked at him with a kind of eyes, "Yang Yilin, it''s a pity that you are so imaginative that you don''t want to be a screenwriter." With that, sun Zhenzhen turned to enter the room and impolitely shut him out of the door. Yang Yilin was in a hurry and beat the door desperately: "I''ve sent you the information. Take a closer look. Sun Zhenzhen, take a closer look!" Chapter 497 Sun Zhenzhen really received the message from Yang Yilin. But she didn''t even look at it and pressed the delete button. Because she thinks Yang Yilin is talking nonsense. In other words, he just can''t see others. After deleting the message, she threw her mobile phone into the sofa and turned to the bathroom for a bath. Yang Yilin, who has been struggling outside the door, has been waiting for her to come out to find him after reading those materials. But the time passed by, and sun Zhenzhen was still missing. He was a little fidgety. Thinking of going back to the house for a drink, if she could see any clue, she would definitely come to him. As a result, from dawn to dark, no one would knock on his door, which made him feel something wrong. Didn''t that silly woman see anything? Her father took Su Yan''s mother away, and he came back to revenge on her. Can''t she see such obvious things? Or does she think that Su Yan really likes her? The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he got up and walked out of the door, knocking on Sun Zhenzhen''s door again. But no matter how loud he knocked, no one came to open the door for him. Because sun Zhenzhen, who had been dressed up, had already left the door to send Su Yan a loving dinner. The palm of his hand was still hurt and no one came out. Yang Yilin walked towards his room dejectedly. I wonder if she didn''t read the information he sent? Simply have sent her again, continue to fidgety lie in bed waiting for reply. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ding Dong." The phone prompts. Sun Zhenzhen is working in Su Yan''s kitchen. Her cell phone is on the coffee table in the living room. The person sitting in the sofa squinted and glanced at Su Yan lightly. After seeing the two words of Su Yan, the whole nerve was tense. He nervously looked into the kitchen and found that sun Zhenzhen didn''t notice him at all. He quickly picked up the mobile phone on the tea table. Swipe the screen quickly. He clicks the message from Yang Yilin. With ten lines at a glance to see the contents clearly, the eyes stare more and more. Well, Yang dare to investigate him! He quickly deleted the message, and then secretly put the phone back in place. But in the eyes, there is a fierce and ferocious light... Br > "dinner." Sun Zhenzhen, who didn''t know all about it, came out of the kitchen with a microwave heated dinner and shouted happily. Su Yan, who secretly wanted to fight fiercely, turned to him and immediately changed his face to the gentleness of the humble young master. "It''s so fragrant." "Haha, but it''s not my own skill." Sun Zhenzhen is determined to develop in the direction of good wife and good mother for Su Yan, so even if she didn''t make the meal tonight, she would certainly study for him. "I''m glad you could come." Su Yan got up from the sofa and walked towards sun Zhenzhen, as if nothing had happened. Two people eat while chatting, different emotions between two people keep heating up. Especially when Su Yan constantly brings her vegetables, Sun Zhen''s small heart is more and more pounding. Where can I find such a perfect and considerate man? "Su... Yan, I have something to tell you." Su Yan put down his chopsticks and looked at her. "Really, I have something to tell you." As soon as the words came out, Sun Zhen''s heart beat even harder. There is a little more shyness on the white and red face, "then you should say first." "I ¡¤" Chapter 498 "I like you. I want to hurt you. I love you all my life. It''s true. Would you like it?" If it wasn''t for seeing the message from Yang Yilin, Su Yan would have said these words a few days later. But now, he can''t wait. He has to implement the plan ahead of time... Sun Zhen is really surprised and happy to face Su Yan''s sudden confession. Covering his mouth for a long time did not respond. "It''s true. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to. We are still good friends. I will guard you silently." Su Yan is to grasp the character of sun Zhenzhen''s knife mouth and tofu heart. A few touching words will bring tears to her eyes. This is not, he just said such a sentence, sun Zhenzhen was excited to cry, desperately nodded: "I would like to, Su Yan I want to tell you this thing." Su Yan pretends to be surprised. "Really, you like me, don''t you?" Sun Zhenzhen is shy and happy, nodding softly. "That''s great. It''s true. I will love you well in the future." Su Yan hugged her excitedly and kissed her on the forehead. Sun Zhenzhen''s body is stiff and completely stupid. She didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly. The people she likes just like her. Everything is just right. After supper, Sun Zhen sang a tune and washed dishes in the kitchen. Suddenly a pair of powerful arms came around her back, tightly clasping her waist. The back is tight, the hand holding the small bowl is slightly quivering, almost falling the bowl. "Don''t wash it. Just leave me alone. It''s late. I''ll take you back." Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was filled with a small filch of joy. She was still hesitating just now. They determined the relationship. Will su Yan not let her go tonight? Now it seems that Su Yan is a real gentleman, different from some big turnips. Thinking of some big carrots, Sun Zhen could not help but wring his eyebrows. "My neighbor always harasses me, or you can take me to the hotel later." "Mr. Yang is still bothering you?" Su Yan pretends to be surprised and angry. "Don''t talk about him, he''s off." Sun Zhenzhen is worried about Yang Yilin at this moment, so as long as she mentions him, her heart is going up. "I don''t feel relieved to let you stay in the hotel alone. Otherwise, you stay here. Don''t get me wrong, you sleep in the bed, I sleep on the sofa. " Su Yan''s black pupils look at her seriously, and those sincere eyes can''t see any hypocrisy. Sun Zhenzhen purses his lips and Snickers. She knew her eyes were right. Su Yan was different from other men. "That''s not good." A little shy squeeze out these words, sun Zhenzhen''s face has turned red into an apple. "It''s nothing bad. My girlfriend is in bed. I should sleep on the sofa." Chin gently placed on her shoulder, tantalizing words spread low into her ears, Sun Zhen is completely lost. In her own words, her Sun Zhen is really lucky to meet such a perfect man as Su Yan. She is excellent in all aspects. Standing beside him, she has a little inferiority. "Really, what kind of wedding do you like? Chinese style or western style, wedding dress is like... " when she is dizzy, Su Yan takes the opportunity to show off her nice man''s design, and weaves a perfect fairytale like dream for sun Zhenzhen with this clever mouth. But she could not think that the perfect man in her eyes was just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. All this has been done now is to cajole her simple and kind little sheep. Chapter 499 Sun Zhen really stayed at Suyan''s home. As Su Yan said, she sleeps in the bed and Su Yan sleeps on the sofa. Watching him change the clean sheet and quilt cover for her, sun Zhenzhen leaned on the door frame and smiled heartily. Since her parents had a relationship problem, she no longer believed in men and love. But now, looking at the man who made the bed for her, she not only believes in love again, but also has the impulse to marry him immediately, so that she can live happily for a lifetime. "The bed''s ready and we''ll have an early rest, eh?" Su Yan turns around, rubs her head behind her, and dotes on her face. Sun Zhenzhen pours into his firm arms, "Su Yan, you are so nice." This is her character, dare to love and hate, since she has pierced that layer of window paper, she is not stingy to say love to him. Su Yan smilingly stroked her back, "I should say that it''s nice to have you, so that this family has a hostess and a breath of life." Sun Zhenzhen laughs stupidly. He doesn''t know what sinister and cunning look is on his face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yang Yilin didn''t wait for sun Zhenzhen all night. Completely dead to her heart. It''s impossible for her not to see the problem with the details he sent. Even if she would rather be with Su Yan, all he can do is come here. In the end, I made a phone call to her, but it turned off. Fiercely, he flies out of his cell phone. He gets up and goes to the living room wine cabinet to find a drink. Gudongdong blows to the bottle, and coughs up too quickly. After a while of embarrassment, he went back to his bedroom and picked up his cell phone from scratch. He dialed the number to go out. The voice was cold and sad. "Zhou Hua, please arrange it. I agree to go to f country for training tomorrow." Hang up, Yang Yilin bites his teeth and comforts himself. Two months. With his Bohemian character, two months is enough time for him to forget that silly woman. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"Yang Yilin is gone?" Mo yanjue, President of Mohist''s office, asked without raising his head as he reviewed the documents. Hou in front of Zhou Hua respectfully, "this morning''s plane is almost here now." Mo yanjue is not talking. It''s not easy to think that he can have something he likes. "I saw that Yang Shaoxing was not very good when I delivered the plane today. I wonder if he has been stimulated recently?" Otherwise, he would not suddenly shout to be a star. His sudden decision does not matter, let Mo white take out tens of thousands to play with him. It''s good to stick with it. If you fish for three days and bask in the net for two days, tens of millions of people will really drift. Hearing this, Mo yanjue finally raised his head, eyes clear and quiet, "you give f country star workshop that side charge." I''m also worried about what''s wrong with him. Zhou Hua immediately understood, "OK, I will go now." "Wait." Mo yanjue called Zhou Hua in time. "Mr. Mo, you say." Zhou Hua turned around and said respectfully. "Send this design to the factory and let them work it out as soon as possible." Zhou Hua''s face was muddled, and he walked over cautiously. What''s the manuscript? Why didn''t he hear? Take a look and it''s immediately clear. This is the suit that Miss Mu designed for Mr. Mo last time. General meaning of Mo is that he wants to wear it after making it? "I''m still in a daze, waiting for my bonus." Zhou Hua hears the sound, turns around and runs, half of his life is almost gone. Chapter 500 No sooner had Zhou Hua left than the cell phone on the desk rang. Glancing at the phone number, Mo yanjue picked it up quickly. "Mr. Mo, Miss Mu just met a foreigner at the school gate." Foreigners? This made Mo yanjue think of Jerry who came from abroad to China at the first time. It seems that we need to find a chance to meet him well ¡¤ "OK, I see." Hang up the phone, the dark eyes squint slightly, making people unable to figure out what he is thinking. * s city. Mu Qiqi and Jerry were talking and laughing at the school gate. They talked on the phone last night and planned to work together. Although her work in Mohist was very good, she always felt that it was based on moyanjue and did not want to continue to rely on it. Since everyone is not optimistic about her birth, then, she wants to make her own way. As for the small magazine founded by Jerry, Muqiqi plans to cooperate with him. Although she doesn''t have the money to take out, she has a pair of skilful hands. She believes that through her and Jerry''s joint efforts, we can make some achievements. After hearing the idea of Muqiqi, Jerry danced happily, "Qi, I''m glad you can join my company, and I''m sure we can succeed." "I believe it," chuckled Muqi "Then I''ll go back and do what you say." Jerry is a doer. After hearing Muqiqi''s good idea, he can''t bear his excitement. He wants to fly back to Cloud City. "Good." "Oh, yes." Mu Qi Qi suddenly thought of an important matter and promptly called Jerry back. "There should be a little beauty to contact you these days. When you give her the address of the company, you will has the final say on the position." Jerry makes funny moves and speaks poor Mandarin, "little beauty?" Muqiqi also laughed, "yes, little beauty." The little beauty in her mouth is no one else. It''s Yu Xiaoran who sees her as before. The girl is smart and smart. Her main character is good. She graduated from a professional college, but she lacks the chance to exercise. She also called Xiaoran yesterday and told her what she thought. The little girl was so happy that she almost fainted. She agreed to come here to help. If she had guessed right, the acute son would have delivered his resignation letter to the company today, and might have called Jerry in the afternoon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ sure enough. Zhou Hua just came out of the president''s office and received Yu Xiaoran''s wechat. "Brother Zhou, I want to see you. I have something to tell you." Zhou Hua stared at his cell phone for a second. He couldn''t figure out what Xiaoran wanted to say to him. He had to reply to the message, "see you on the platform of our company." Yu Xiaoran has been waiting for Zhou Hua''s reply, so with a "Ding" on her mobile phone, she can see the above content clearly, and then she runs away happily. She rushed to the roof at one breath and saw Zhou Hua, who had been waiting for her. "Brother Zhou." She waved excitedly and ran over. Zhou Hua turned around and smiled at her. "What can I do for you?" "I''m going to quit my job. Come and tell you. Thank you for taking care of me. Thank you!" After that, she made a bow to Zhou Hua, which was very formal. Zhou Hua is muddled. How can she leave before she can say something? His mind was in a mess. He looked at the little ran who stood up straight. He was stunned and said, "you want to resign?" Chapter 501 Yu Xiaoran smiled brilliantly. "Well, the resignation letter has been written and is ready to be delivered. I plan to tell you first." Zhou Hua still can''t accept it, because she didn''t mention it before, and there was no sign at all. "How do you plan for the future?" he asked slowly? Is it going home? " Zhou Hua''s biggest worry is that Xiao ran will never come back to his hometown, so it''s hard to get in touch with him in the future. "No, it is..." Yu Xiaoran wanted to tell Zhou Hua about Muqiqi''s asking her to go, but he thought of Muqiqi''s asking and swallowed it in time. Sister Qiqi said that they should not tell anyone about their partnership in advance. Although she didn''t know why, she believed that sister Qi must have her reason. "What is it?" Looking at what Xiaoran said, Zhou Hua asked nervously. "I found another job. Although it''s a new small company, I want to try and learn more experience." Small ran said with a smile. "Or in Cloud City?" Zhou Hua asked happily. "Of course, Yuncheng is my second hometown. All my friends and classmates are here. How can I leave?" Hearing this, Zhou Hua''s mind about his voice and eyes was put back in his stomach. As long as Xiao ran was still working and living in Yuncheng, they would have a chance to meet each other. "I invited you to dinner after work that night. Congratulations on entering a company you like." Zhou Hua said with a smile. "Hey hey, let''s invite brother Zhou to dinner after I''ve settled down." Xiao ran giggled and waved at him. "Then I''ll go down first. There are still many formalities to go through when I leave." "Go ahead and call me if you need any help." "Sure!" Smiling at Zhou Hua, Xiao ran away with a gesture of OK. Looking at her back, Zhou Hua''s gentle face raised a smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yu Xiaoran''s resignation procedures went smoothly. I called Jerry as soon as I got out of the company. "Mr. Jerry, I''m the designer introduced by sister Qiqi. My name is Yu Xiaoran. May I go to the company for an interview now?" At the other end of the phone, Jerry was very surprised: "are you the little girl in the seven?" Yu Xiaoran was embarrassed by Jerry''s shouting and mumbled, "don''t listen to sister Qiqi. Send me the address and let''s meet and talk." For more than a year, Yu Xiaoran has always thought that she can do nothing with her ability. Now, sister Qiqi''s own company, her chance to stand out has finally come. So at this time, she was full of energy, and immediately wanted to put into work. Jerry sends the address to Xiaoran''s wechat, and Xiaoran arrives without stopping. When she saw the simple and atmospheric office, her eyes were shining with gold, "great!" Jerry brought her coffee and spoke poor Mandarin: "as far as I know, Mohs is one of the top 500 companies in the world. Why do you leave such a good company and come to my little temple?" Little ran chuckled. "Do you know the little temple?" Jerry scratched his head in a dazed way. "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Little ran smiled and waved. "No, no problem. The main reason I came here is because of my sister Qiqi and I want to prove my strength! " Chapter 502 With the addition of Yu Ran and the remote control of Mu Qiqi That''s how the company of three smelly cobblers opened. In fact, before Muqiqi and Yu Xiaoran joined in, Jerry had recruited several employees and made a children''s reading magazine. Although the printing volume is poor, at least it is open. Now with the participation of these two beauties, I believe that the performance will get better day by day. Muqiqi had classes in the daytime and worked overtime in the evening. He didn''t even have time to talk to moyanjue and Xiaoxing on the phone. Every time Mo yanjue questioned, she used learning as an excuse to muddle through. But what she didn''t think was that Mo yanjue didn''t get angry with her, but the little guy began to make trouble for her. Unexpectedly, I sneaked out of the manor in the evening just to meet her. Muqiqi received the phone call from the little guy. He didn''t have time to get his long gown. He hurried down the stairs. I saw the poor guy standing at the school gate, his eyelashes moistened instantly. She ran over and put the little one in her arms, her fingertips shaking. "Baby, why are you here?" The little guy blinked, with a proud little expression on his face. Can he not come? It''s not easy to find Mommy back. If he lost her, where can he find her? I haven''t received mummy''s video call for several days. He''s a weak little heart. He''s scared. If mummy is gone, isn''t he a child without a mother again? He doesn''t want it! Daddy is a chicken, but he is not. He has to do something to coax Mommy home. "Star Baby missed Mommy, so she came." The little guy opened his mouth. He was full of milk, which made Muqiqi''s heart melt completely. "Then how did you come?" Muqiqi looked around and found no cars. His scalp was numb. "It''s from the driver''s uncle." The little guy''s face is calm. "And the man?" Mu Qiqi''s face is muddled. "I let him go back." By implication, he has cut off his way back, and tonight Mummy will not let him stay. Muqiqi, "... Muqiqi" look at the complicated look on Muqiqi '' Muqiqi is too busy these days. Jerry has several big orders. They all work overtime without day or night. Plus, she has classes during the day, so she can only stay to do the manuscript work in the evening. She often forgets the time when she is busy. When she wants to call the little guy and Mo yanjue, it''s early in the morning. She can disturb their rest. I thought that I had been busy for a few days and asked for a leave to have a look. Unexpectedly, this little guy came. "It''s OK, Mommy. You don''t have time to go home. Then I''ll come to see you." Little star''s dark eyes turned, thinking that he will not come, I''m afraid Mummy will become someone else''s mummy. "Well, it''s cold here. Go ahead with mommy." Now it''s autumn, and the night is already cool. Muqiqi is worried about freezing the little guy in thin clothes and decides to take him back to his dormitory. Fortunately, their training is a single dormitory, even if the little guy stays for a night, they will not disturb others. She said hello to the hostess, who led the little guy towards her dormitory. Chapter 503 in the dormitory. Muqiqi takes the little guy to bed and wraps him in his quilt. It only shows a small white and tender head. Don''t mention how cute it is. "Is it cold or not?" Muqiqi sits next to the little guy and looks at him painfully. "With Mommy, my heart is hot no matter how cold it is." When the little guy smiles, his mouth is like honey. This makes Muqiqi feel more guilty. The child relies on her so much now, but she doesn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a mommy. She feels very bad. "Then tell mommy you''re coming out this time, does daddy know?" Muqiqi thought of the key to the problem. If Mo yanjue didn''t know that he was leaving, wouldn''t the family be in a mess? Little star turned his face to one side and mumbled, "he doesn''t like me anyway. I''ll tell him if it''s the same." Mu Qiqi''s eyes widened instantly. She just came out for two weeks. What happened to the father and son? "Tell mommy what happened to you and daddy." The expression on Muqiqi''s face is quite serious when talking about this problem. Little guy''s cheeks are bulging, a little reluctant. "Mo Yuchen!" Muqiqi called out his name on purpose to let him tell the truth. Oh, my God, I''m scared to death. The little guy turned around and patted his chest subconsciously. He said, "Mommy, you can''t learn from Daddy. Daddy is born with an iceberg face. He looks at everyone ferociously all day. But you''re not the same. You''re the most beautiful Mommy. If you have a face, it''s not beautiful." Hey! How can I be educated by the little guy? Mu Qiqi stared at the soft little face of the little guy for a long time. "Don''t talk, tell the truth!" The little guy curled his mouth, looked reluctant, and whispered, "Daddy''s iceberg face, Mommy''s frosty face, do I have any way to live for this baby?" "What do you say?" What the little guy said about Muqiqi was clear and clear, and she almost choked her internal injury. But in front of the little guy''s face, she kept it. She didn''t want to disagree with moyanjue about educating her children. If they come in the opposite direction, it''s not good for the growth of little stars. She would never allow such a thing to happen. "Nothing, nothing." Hearing Muqiqi''s still stern voice, the little star immediately waved his hand to acknowledge his advice. The purpose of his coming this time is to see that mommy will not be abducted by bad uncle, so he must try his best to stay and not make Mommy unhappy. "Well, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that mommy is not at home, daddy doesn''t care about anything, and he doesn''t care about me, so I''m a little angry with him." Is that right? Can Mommy be moved because Mommy is not around? Human and animal harmless big eyes look at Mommy, little star secretly observe the expression on mommy''s face. Although not moved to tears, but only a loss of heart. Hey hey! The little guy''s heart was secretly beautiful for a while, and he continued to add to his jealousy quietly. "Mommy, you don''t know, daddy is really too much. He doesn''t eat or sleep. I''ve got up in the middle of the night for several times and I''ve seen him standing in front of the floor to ceiling window, stunned... The" Mu Qiqi''s eyebrows and heart are shaking, and his heart is also hurting severely. She knew that this man must be perfunctory to her. It''s a lie to eat and sleep on time every day! She picked up her mobile phone and dialed the man''s phone... B Chapter 504 Received Mu Qiqi''s call, Mo yanjue is holding a meeting about bidding in the company. This matter is very important for Mohist, so we will call related personnel to work overtime until now. Glanced at the phone number, the cold handsome face finally showed a little smile. "Let''s talk about it first." Leaving this sentence behind, the air-conditioned man picked up the mobile phone on the table and strode out of the conference room. "Miss me?" In recent days, he has been caught up in a lot of things in the company. Not only does he have no time to drive to s city to see her, but also he has very little time to connect to the phone. I often have a meeting at one or two in the morning. I want to call her and listen to her voice, but I''m worried about disturbing her sleep, so I have to endure it again and again. Now she calls him, presumably also cares why he doesn''t ask these days? "Mo yanjue!" This voice, Muqiqi is almost roaring, which frightens moyanjue. With a blank face, he asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you eat and sleep on time? What did I tell you when I left?" Muqiqi is very angry, very angry, does this person take her words aside? But in this case, what else do you want to marry her for? Mo yanjue is even more ignorant. He has done a good job in keeping secret of overtime work. How could she know? "Who did you hear that nonsense?" He tried to muddle through. "Tell me the truth, isn''t it?" Muqiqi is a man who loves truth since childhood, especially in the face of people close to him. Otherwise, he will not suffer a lot from his stepmother. "Yes!" In fact, he didn''t want to cheat her. But I didn''t think that there was no voice at the other end of the phone for a long time. This scared moyanjue and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " "How can I tell you when I leave? Why don''t you listen to me? Why don''t you stand by the window and stay up in the middle of the night?" Open your mouth again, the voice is obviously crying. Deep eyes micro MI, Mo yanjue thought of what, especially firmly asked: "Mo Yuchen is not to tell you what?" "You can''t blame the child. The child is kind and worried about your health." Muqiqiyi is serious about getting rid of the little star. "I said silly woman, he lied to you, you really believe?" Mo yanjue cried and laughed. Mu Qiqi listened to the pleasant laughter on the phone, and immediately lost his eyes. He asked slowly, "you mean... I was cheated." "Otherwise?" Mo yanjue chuckles. He doesn''t know how the woman''s brain grows. She is played by a three-year-old. Mu Qiqi twisted his eyebrows and looked back angrily. At a glance, he saw that the little star wrapped like a snowman was laughing with his mouth covered. "Mo Yuchen!" Muqiqi was completely angry this time. What''s wrong with this kid? He has to talk to Mo yanjue. Now, let her become a silly woman in the eyes of Mo yanjue. Hearing the three words of Mu Qiqi''s gnashing teeth coming from the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue''s eyes were bright and dark, "where is mo Yuchen?" Muqiqi is not in the mood to go on talking with moyanjue at all. He said angrily: "moyanjue, I ask you, am I your legal wife?" Mo yanjue chuckled. It was the first time he had ever heard the woman admit it. So he replied without hesitation, "yes!" "Then am I the little star''s mother?" "Yes!" "Can I teach him as a mother?" "Of course!" Little star heard such a conversation, his face was green, and he seriously suspected that he was sent by daddy''s charging charge. "Mommy, spare your life..." hearing the last call from the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue couldn''t help but hook up the charming corner of his lips. This kid, it''s not clear! Chapter 505 "Tell me why you lied to me?" Muqiqi''s face was cold. He pretended to be very strict and stared down at the little man in front of him. The little guy turned his mouth away and didn''t take Mu Qiqi''s anger seriously. He whispered, "it''s not for your relationship with Daddy." Mu Qiqi hears this kind of answer, the heart hurt fiercely for a while. She never thought that she was just a little too busy to call Mo yanjue, and the little guy responded so much. "You''re afraid I''m leaving?" Although the face is still serious, but looking at the eyes of the little guy is full of complex and loving meaning. The little guy flipped his eyes at her and said, "this is bullshit!"! He had a hard time finding Mommy. He didn''t want to lose Mommy any more. A child with a mother is like a treasure. A child without a mother is a grass. That''s right at all. He doesn''t want to grow grass. No one loves him. "I''m worried that mommy will meet other bad uncles..." the little guy looks up and stares at her. Muqiqi''s small heart was hurt again. When her heart was soft, she put the little star in her arms, gently stroked his soft black hair, and comforted him with a complex mood: "baby, how can Mommy leave? Let alone bad uncle. Even good uncle, Mommy is reluctant to leave you." "And the white and yellow uncle with crooked nuts?" The eyes are bright. The little guy takes the opportunity to test mommy''s tone. "How do you know Jerry?" Muqiqi is stunned. It''s clear that her cooperation with Jerry is concealed. How does he know? I need to ask. Of course, someone secretly protected Mommy. But now he can''t say, otherwise the people he sent can''t stay in s city. Smart brain melon a turn, he once again not tunnel led this thunder to Daddy. "Yes... I heard from Daddy." "Well, how dare he send someone to follow me!" Muqiqi is very angry. She hates people who don''t believe her. She explained it clearly last time. Why didn''t he believe it? See mommy so angry, the little guy careful liver quiver, silently pray for daddy, daddy ask for more happiness. "Well, in fact, Mommy doesn''t have to be angry. Daddy must be protecting mommy in secret." After thinking about it, he, as a son, can''t be too unruly. Let''s say a few good words for his father. After all, it''s not easy for his father to take care of him alone in the first three years when Mommy didn''t come back. Although he is only a smooth mouth. "Do I need protection as an adult?" Muqiqi doesn''t have a good mood. He looks at the little guy. It''s his own father and son. At the critical moment, he still talks to his father. He has no conscience! She was so kind to him! "Mommy, don''t get off the subject. You haven''t answered me yet. What''s the matter with that crooked uncle?" The little guy saw that the fire really burned on daddy, and immediately changed the topic seriously. He didn''t mean to instigate their feelings. It was his main purpose to find out that uncle waiguoren. Emma, he''s such a bother as a son. Mu Qiqi''s angry face hasn''t improved yet. When the little guy asked Jerry again, she had to answer truthfully, because she didn''t want to hurt the little child''s insecure mind. After listening to Muqiqi''s explanation, the little guy picked up his eyebrows and looked at her, "is it really just a friend?" Chapter 506 Mu Qiqi''s head is big, "or what do you think?" "Haha, since that crooked nut uncle is Mommy''s friend, that''s star baby''s friend." The little guy smiled heartily. Muqiqi showed his helpless expression, reached out and pinched his fleshy face, and said sternly, "well, it''s late. Go to bed early. Let daddy send a car to pick you up in the morning tomorrow." The little guy lay down obediently, thinking: No, I don''t want to go back. But he said, "OK." Muqiqi looks at the little guy''s so clever and happy. Gently stroked his forehead, soft voice whispered: "obediently close your eyes to sleep, Mommy still has a little work to do, finish to accompany you." "Good!" Appease the little guy, Mu Qiqi sits in front of the computer again and continues to complete the design work. She was so devoted to her work that she had no idea that the little guy in the bed didn''t fall asleep, but sat up secretly to peek at her work. Seeing the logo of a large RuiChuang studio on her design draft, the little guy couldn''t help but feel his chin... It was one o''clock in the morning when Muqiqi finished her creation. She stretched out her arms to stretch her waist, and looked back to see the little butt exposed outside the quilt in the little yellow duck underpants. She couldn''t help laughing. She forgot everything when she was busy, even the little guy in bed. Now I went to the bedside and looked at the little guy sleeping like a pig. She was funny and guilty. His little guy came all the way to find her. She even worked till now, but she didn''t accompany him well. Think about it, with a motherly smile on her face, she touched his little guy''s forehead hair lightly and carefully, and couldn''t help kissing him on the forehead, so she got up from the bedside. When she was going to turn off the light and go to sleep, she thought of Mo yanjue. Did he sleep at this time? With a try attitude, she took a picture of the sleeping boy and sent it to moyanjue''s wechat. After sending the wechat for a few seconds, Mo yanjue quickly replied to her, "why don''t you sleep when it''s so late?" although it''s typing, Mu Qiqi still read Mo yanjue''s seriousness from these words. Surely his face must be ugly at the moment? Thinking of his carbon black face, Muqiqi couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips and smile happily. [don''t you sleep] after thinking about it, Muqiqi reluctantly went back. Can you be the same as me? You are a woman. Sleep is beauty. Go to bed quickly! ] "Hey, this guy knows a lot!" Murmured one to oneself, the smile of Mu Qiqi''s mouth corner is deeper. Well, I''ll go to bed now, and you can have a rest earlier. Don''t stay up too late. ]Muqi knew that he often had to stay up late at work, so he was specially instructed. Although she knew that he might not be able to listen, she could not help but want to say that this might be the nature of women''s nagging. Good evening, I know. ] stare at the good night sent by him, take a sip, and quickly write down on the keyboard with good-looking fingers. ] finally lying on the bed, holding the sticky child in my arms, the lips of Muqiqi are higher. Never dare to think that she can have such a day, someone hurts, someone loves, there is a lot of motivation and momentum. Now she felt that every day was full of sunshine and hope. She is not the only one who feels this way. Mo yanjue, who put away his mobile phone, also didn''t expect that he would have today Chapter 507 The next day. Muqiqi got up early, especially after breakfast for the little guy, he was willing to send him to the car. Don''t willing to wave, "baby, goodbye, Mommy will go back to see you soon." The little guy''s dark eyes crossed a bit of cunning, and waved to her smilingly: "Mommy, goodbye." Looking at the luxury car driving further and further away, until it was gone, Muqiqi took back her sad expression and turned to walk towards the campus. But how could she think that just as she entered the classroom with her front foot, the boy with the back foot came back. And bought the aunt of the dormitory tube, and went in and out of her dormitory. When she came back to her dormitory after class, she pushed the door with a spicy fragrance, which kept drilling into her nose, and her eyes widened instantly. Curiously looking around the dormitory for a week, she focused all her attention on a spicy hot pot on her desk. Who is so kind as to give her a bowl of Malatang? All kinds of curiosity and tangled up in her heart, she could not think who it would be, so she could only turn her eyes to the room again. Everything in the room didn''t move except the door in the closet? Her brain exploded into a pot of porridge. Bad guys? Is there a bad man in her room? With this idea in mind, she could not help but let go of her steps, picked up a pair of scissors from her desk and crept towards the wardrobe. When her fingers almost touched the door of the cupboard, she suddenly screamed excitedly, "surprise!" Muqiqi didn''t respond at all. She was so scared that she backed away. The scissors in her hand fell to the ground. Look at mommy''s side of panic. The excited expression on the little guy''s face stiffened a little. The last look of doing something wrong: "Mommy, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you." Mu Qiqi saw the man standing in front of him clearly, with his eyebrows twisted high. "Why are you back?" The little guy flat mouth, minutes can cry out, pathetic way: "I''m reluctant to leave Mommy, I want to be with mommy." Mu Qiqi looks at the poor little guy and doesn''t know what to say. He reaches out to greet him. "Are you scared?" The little guy approached, shook his head at her, and asked weakly, "Mommy, can I not leave you?" Muqiqi is in a dilemma. "You have to go to school, too. You can''t stay here all the time." "I also transferred here. I went to class in the daytime and came back to accompany mommy in the evening." In fact, he just said it casually, never thought of going to school. He learned all those things at school when he was one year old. Now it''s a waste of time to go every day. For the little guy suddenly mentioned such a request, Mu Qiqi is stupid. How can she do this? "You have to ask Daddy about it. Mommy can''t promise you." The little guy''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "Mommy means that as long as daddy agrees, you agree that I will accompany you?" Muqiqiqiyaoya, she didn''t seem to say that, did she? But she believed that Mo yanjue would not agree with her. How could he agree with the importance of children''s learning. She was very determined, so she didn''t worry about the success of what the little guy said. She said confidently, "as long as daddy agrees, mommy has no opinion." "Mummy, it''s all right to talk!" The little guy winked at him with a sly expression. Then he pressed his phone watch and dialed daddy''s number. "Daddy, I''m going to transfer to Mommy. Do you agree?" Mu Qiqi''s expression of going to the theatre. Do you still need to ask? Definitely not. Results ¡¤ Chapter 508 As a result, Muqiqi was disappointed. She didn''t expect that the answer of Mo yanjue was less reliable than that of the little guy. He said: "just your IQ, whether you can read or not, if you really want to be with Mommy, you can stay in her dormitory during the day to teach yourself MBA until mommy''s rating is over." "OK, no problem, thank you daddy," the little guy said proudly "Mommy, do you want to talk to daddy?" Looking at Mu Qiqi''s gaping expression, the little guy''s eyes sparkled with doubts and asked. Muqiqi wants to say that, but he has already agreed with the little guy. As long as moyanjue agrees with her, she agrees. Now the image of regret can only be greatly reduced in the child''s heart. Come on, I believe that moyanjue must have his reason to do so. Stiffly squeeze out a smile, "no need." "Well, daddy, I''ll hang up first." In fact, the little guy had already discussed with Mo yanjue. He stayed to help daddy to look at Mommy. At this time, he just called to reassure Mommy. "Mommy, don''t be shocked. I bought your favorite Malatang for you. Eat it while it''s hot." The plot is successful. The little guy is very happy. He takes Muqiqi to sit at his desk and asks her to taste the Malatang quickly. Muqiqi smiled helplessly at the little guy. "Star baby, mommy has class in the daytime. Don''t you feel bored alone in the dormitory?" Who said he would stay in the dormitory? There are Uncle driver and uncle bodyguard. When mummy is in class, he can go to the playground. Of course, I can''t tell mummy about this for the time being, otherwise she won''t allow him to do it. "No, just now daddy assigned me a task to study MBA. I''m busy." Shrugging, little star looks like a little adult. Muqiqi is sluggish. She thought that moyanjue would talk about it casually. At such a young age, she arranged for Xiaoxing to study business administration. It''s really incomparable between people. At her age, she can''t count from one to one hundred. At present, this little guy has studied MBA, which shows that IQ goes against the sky. Sighed in her heart, she took the little guy to her lap and sat down, "come on, eat with mommy." The little guy immediately waved in fear, "no, I''m afraid of spicy!" Muqiqi can''t help laughing. The little guy who is not afraid of the earth is afraid of it. It''s really rare. "Then you can''t stop eating. What do you want to eat? Mommy will go to the canteen to make it for you?" Muqiqi''s heart aches. The little guy smirked, "in fact, when I bought you Malatang, I had eaten it outside... And" Muqiqi had no choice but to explore his voice. "You can''t go out alone in the future, do you know?" Although she knew that the little guy was very smart and powerful, she was not relieved that the outside world was so dangerous. "Mommy, I''m not alone. There are Uncle drivers and uncle bodyguards. No one dares to bully me!" "And I''m good at it myself!" said the little fellow, striking his fist Muqiqi was completely amused by the little guy. "OK, we are very good, but we must remember mommy''s words, we can''t run around alone." ¡°OK£¡¡± I made a gesture to mummy, and the little star slipped down from mummy''s leg. "Mummy, I''ll read a book. You eat well." In fact, where is he going to read? The real purpose is to Chapter 509 The real purpose is to investigate the RuiChuang company. Yesterday, I saw these two words on mommy''s computer. It''s like seeing which company Mommy is working for. If possible, he plans to buy this company and give it to Mommy. The tablet hidden in the book was opened, and he quickly logged into the website of the investigation enterprise. When he saw the word Jerry, his angry little brow twisted. Why is this uncle so annoying? He''s everywhere? Although mummy said that she and uncle Jerry were ordinary friends, he couldn''t take it lightly. In case that annoying uncle didn''t care about mummy, maybe? Now he is more determined. Otherwise, how can Mommy design for his company? With the smart eyes turning, what good idea is brewing in his little brain... Br > I am more pleased to see that little star studies so seriously after eating spicy hot pot without knowing it. This child is really too sensible. But one day after that, the little guy cheated her together with Mo yanjue, and she would never think so again. * Cloud City. Sun Zhenzhen went back to his apartment to get clothes and daily necessities. When he met the opposite door, he was moving. She looked at the opposite door curiously, and that IQ provoked women to come to her door again? Just when she was curious, an older sister came out of it and asked her with a smile, "girl, do you live in the opposite door?" Sun Zhen nodded awkwardly, "yes." "We''re new here. We''ll be neighbors. Take care of each other." Said the elder sister. Sun Zhenzhen blinked. "Where did the man live before?" The eldest sister said with a smile: "it should be moved away, or we can not live in?" Sun Zhenzhen''s face was more ugly, and he smiled stiffly. "You''re right. Then I''ll go back to the house first. If you want to knock on the door and call me." "Good." Close the door, sun Zhenzhen in the heart there is a kind of unspeakable feeling. She and Yang Yilin are not even friends. At best, they are just a pair of enemies. But why did he move away? Her heart was a little empty? Decadent into the sofa, all of a sudden, no mind. She took out her mobile phone and didn''t have any phone calls or information about Yang Yilin ¡¤ biting her lips. She thought of the very important thing that Yang Yilin had always stressed to her. When she went to look at her mobile phone again, she found that she had deleted his information. Slightly lost, she left her cell phone aside. She leaned on the sofa and was stunned. Suddenly, she wondered what the IQ told her. The more you think about it, the more tangled you are. When you are going to pick up your mobile phone and call Yang Yilin, the screen suddenly lights up. It''s Suyan. "Suyan." Answering Su Yan''s phone call, he immediately opened his eyes and smiled, leaving behind everything that bothered him. "Is it ready?" Warm and soft voice came from the earpiece, just like the sound of nature. Sun Zhenzhen remembered that she was packing when she came back. She got up quickly and went to the bedroom. After two steps, she thought of the key. "Oh, by the way, my annoying neighbor has moved away. I don''t have to bother you now." At the end of the phone, Su Yan''s smile suddenly cooled. He was going to take advantage of the hot iron to take her down at one stroke... Br > "then go to my house to live. I can rest assured if I take care of you." The Mou son that is full of calculating Mou Guang squinted, Su Yan says quietly. Chapter 510 "I really don''t need to. I have to let you sleep on the sofa when I go to you. I feel sad." Sun Zhenzhen thought of him in his heart, but he didn''t think of anything else at all. At the end of the phone, Su Yan squinted. "OK, it''s morning and night when we live together, and we''re not in a hurry." Sun Zhenzhen''s face blushed. She didn''t promise anything, OK? "Since you don''t take anything, come down and take you to eat delicious food." "Well, I''ll be right down." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After having a romantic candlelight dinner in the restaurant and seeing the latest movie in the cinema, sun Zhenzhen was sent home. Standing downstairs of the apartment, Su Yan closely hugs her waist and bites her ears. "I''ll call my parents tonight to tell them about us and try to get them back home as soon as possible." Sun Zhen is really shy. "Who promised to see your parents?" "Oh!" Su Yan clapped his forehead. "I forgot such an important thing. I''ll pick you up tomorrow evening and take you to a place." The conversation turned a little fast. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t react for a moment. He asked foolishly, "where are you going?" "Tomorrow you will know." Su Yan deliberately pretends to be mysterious in order to arouse sun Zhenzhen''s curiosity. Sun Zhenzhen is tickled by his provocative breath. She blushes and has a thick neck. She puts out her arms around his neck. She pecks at his lips like a dragonfly, then turns around and runs away. "Be careful." The instruction that looks like a smile, actually on the face rises a sneer. He knew that his fish had been hooked. Sun Zhenzhen rushed into the elevator in one breath, covered his hot face and sniggered. It turned out that love is such a good taste. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After a night of tossing and turning, sun Zhenzhen finally looked forward to the dawn. Wash and change clothes, and get ready for Su Yan''s call. But she had to wait from morning to night. She didn''t see a phone call, and a wechat came in, which made her a little worried. He said yesterday that he would take her to a place in the evening? In an impatient mood, she called Su Yan. The phone rang a lot before someone picked it up. She said excitedly, "Su Yan, where are you? It''s not a good idea... " " it''s true that I''m in trouble here. I''ll call you later. " Before sun Zhenzhen finished speaking, Su Yan hurriedly interrupted her. Sun Zhenzhen was stunned. "What trouble are you in?" "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I can fix it. I''ll call you later." I said a few words in a hurry and hung up. This, acute son''s sun really where can still sit, directly changed shoe to run out. She''s going to Suyan''s gym to see what''s wrong with him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ gym. Sun Zhenzhen goes straight to Su Yan''s office. But he was stopped by his staff. "Miss Sun, President Su is having a meeting with several senior leaders. Please wait in the rest area." Where can sun Zhenzhen sit? "Excuse me, can you tell me what''s wrong with your company?" The staff said, "I''m not sure. You''d better ask Mr. Su in person later." The more secretive he and his employees are, the more he thinks something must be going on. So when those high-level leaders came out of Suyan''s office, sun Zhenzhen rushed in and said, "Suyan, tell me what happened?" Chapter 511 Su Yan is extremely surprised at Sun Zhen''s arrival. "Really, why are you here?" "Can I sit back and ignore you when you are in trouble?" Sun Zhenzhen said frankly. Even if she is an ordinary friend, she will spare no effort to help when she is in trouble. Let alone Su Yan, her sweetheart. "I can work it out." Su Yan pulls her to the sofa and sits down, showing her to be very manly. She says very domineering. "No matter whether you can solve it or not, I want you to tell me what happened. What can we do together?" Sun Zhenzhen deeply coagulated his eyes and said earnestly. Share the good with the bad. From now on, sun Zhenzhen decides to face it with him, whether it''s rain or wind. "It''s true. I can solve it myself. You can rest assured. I''ll send you back." Su Yan pretends to be a good boyfriend and deliberately wins Sun Zhen''s sympathy. Sure enough, Sun Zhen got hooked and grabbed his arm in a hurry. "Su Yan, did you take me as your girlfriend?" Su Yan looks back, with a tangled expression. "Really, I just don''t want you to worry with me." "Su Yan, no matter what happens, I''d like to face it with you, say it, and we''ll find a way together." Sun Zhenzhen said affectionately, tears are coming down. "Well, I said! " " my friend and I have co invested in a fitness equipment project and signed all the contracts. As a result, his company is now audited and all the funds are frozen. I can''t get money at all, and I can''t get so much money at one time. If we breach the contract, we need to compensate the other party for three times of the liquidated damages, so... So now we are trying to find a way. ¡±Su Yan frowned and explained anxiously. So that''s it? "How much is it?" Hearing the problem of money, sun Zhenzhen put her heart back in her stomach. She was short of everything, but money and more land. And Su Yan is also in the eye of this point, will come up with such a wicked scheme to deceive people and money. "Eight million." Su Yan is biting his teeth, with a difficult expression. "Give me your account number." Sun Zhenzhen''s straightforward character came up, he said at first sight. Su Yan showed a surprised expression, "really, you... I can''t ask for your money, I will find a way." Sun Zhenzhen knew that he would say that and frowned at him, "how about my cooperation with you?" Su Yan immediately showed a happy expression and said excitedly, "cooperation?" "Yes, since your friend can''t cooperate with you, how about giving me the chance to make money?" Sun Zhenzhen said casually. In fact, she doesn''t care about making money. As long as she can help Su Yan, she will be satisfied. "You believe you can make money. What if you lose?" Su Yan deliberately tests her. Sun Zhenzhen pursed his lips, put on a shy expression of a little woman, and said affectionately, "I believe you." Su Yan embraces her and excitedly says, "really, thank you. Thank you for supporting me and understanding me. I will live up to your expectations." Sun Zhenzhen smiled foolishly. "You and I don''t need to talk about this, as long as we can help you solve the problem, I''m very happy." She had a happy face, but there was a proud cold light on the face she could not see Chapter 512 City s. Mo yanjue''s arrival made Mu Qiqi a little flattered. Very surprised: "how did you come?" Mo yanjue''s face was ugly. "If you don''t come, I''m afraid you''ll forget what I look like." Mu qiqiluo chuckles, "which has so exaggeration." Sitting on the bed, playing with mobile phones, the little star also added a sentence: "how can it be so exaggerated!" "Don''t interrupt when adults talk!" Hearing his son''s sarcasm, Mo yanjue frowned tightly, and his fierce eyes swept over. The little guy is not afraid of him, mercilessly turning his eyes, "there is only one bed here, daddy, are you going to make a shop?" Mo yanjue''s teeth were itchy and disappeared for a few days. This stinky boy learned to tear down his platform. A cold look swept past, and the voice was cold: "Mommy and I are going to the hotel. You live here alone." "Ah!" The little guy immediately threw away his mobile phone and was afraid to get off the bed. "Do I want to suffer so much? When daddy comes, he will steal mommy from me. It''s inhuman to let a little kid stay in such a big dormitory!" "Any comments?" Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows and his eyes were sharp. Little star wanted to say yes, but seeing daddy''s frightening expression, he swallowed all his comments back to his stomach. Looking at Muqiqi pitifully, he seems to be asking for help. Muqiqi couldn''t help chuckling and gently exhorting: "well, if you can''t move, you will scare the children and make them timid." "Yes, yes, Mommy is right. Daddy scared me." When the little guy heard Mommy speak for him, he immediately ran to her and held her tight in the thigh. "Just him?" Mo yanjue gave his son a white look and opened it up without any politeness. Looking at this father and son''s quarrel, Mu Qiqi is speechless. But look at the bed that can only sleep one big and one small, it really makes a mistake. "Are you really going to stay tonight?" Mo yanjue a handsome turn, sat on her bed, lazy way: "otherwise you think?" Muqiqi is a little anxious, "but I really can''t live here?" She doesn''t want to go to a hotel with him. What the hell is going to happen? She''s not ready, so she can''t take risks. "I said, we can go to a hotel." Deep eyes set her, handsome face hanging bad smile. "Then I will go too!" Don''t wait for mu Qiqi to refute. The first one starts to shout. He doesn''t want to live alone in the dormitory. He''s afraid. Yes, even if he wants to go, he must bring a little star with him. He will not do anything out of the ordinary when he has a child. Thinking uneasily, Muqiqi smiled and rubbed the boy''s short black hair. "Of course, how can daddy and mommy bear to leave you alone?" * star hotels. Muqiqi takes the little guy with him as he wishes, and takes Mo yanjue to the front desk to ask for a luxurious family suite. Mo yanjue stood behind her, quietly watching her play the careful machine, the corner of her mouth could not help but tilt. In fact, he just scared her. How could he really force her to do anything. He said he would never force her until she was ready. Smoothly get the room card, a family of three on the elevator. In the narrow space, Muqiqi appears more restrained and uneasy. Small heart seven up and eight down, secretly with the corner of his eyes to see him, thought: he should not be angry? Chapter 513 In the room. Muqiqi took a long time to bathe little star. I almost washed the little guy to sleep, so I had to put on a bath towel to carry him out. On the big bed, someone is wearing a light gray Pajama, looking at his cell phone seriously. Muqiqi looks uneasy and looks at her, holding the little guy to another room. The little guy is really tired today. He fell asleep before he put it on the pillow for three seconds. Muqiqi looks at the little guy''s tender white face and sighs at the bottom of his heart. Can''t you stay up a little longer? He was hesitant to go out to talk with Mo yanjue. A pair of dark eyes looked at her from the door. The little heart was so frightened that she hurried away from her eyes and pretended to cover the little one. "Come out, I have something to tell you." Muqiqi pursed her lips, and her beautiful eyes flashed a responsible look. She knew it would come. Raise, Mu Qiqi deep breath, hard scalp walked out. "What is it?" Standing in the middle of the living room, Mu Qiqi looks at the expensive man in the sofa and asks with his lips. "Show you something." Mo yanjue hands over the tablet in his hand. His handsome face does not have a sense of joking. Muqiqi couldn''t help being curious and took over the tablet computer and looked at it carefully. At a glance, Mu Qiqi looks at the tighter and tighter brow, and finally raises his head and looks worried at Mo yanjue. "Is it true that this man is here for revenge?" Mo yanjue shrugs, "this can only be our guess, there is no evidence to prove." Yang Yilin asked Zhou Hua to investigate Su Yan. Zhou Hua gave Yang Yilin a copy of the materials he had investigated. In fact, he didn''t have to worry about this kind of business at all, but it was only because Sun Zhen was her best friend. He thought it was necessary to tell her how to negotiate between their best friends, which was their business. If Muqiqi asked to help him, he would certainly spare no effort. "Do you really know?" Muqiqi is worried that sun Zhenzhen''s stupid woman will be cheated, and she is in a hurry. "I''m not sure, but Yang Yilin also has a copy of this information. It''s the man he asked Zhou Hua to help him check it." Mo yanjue explained earnestly. "I''ll call her now and tell her the truth." Muqiqi is in a hurry. She looks for her cell phone around the room. Mo yanjue got up from the sofa, grabbed her and comforted her heartily: "don''t worry, I think you should take a time to meet her tomorrow. It''s better to say something face to face." "Yes, you''re right, face to face." Muqiqi panicked and didn''t know what to do. Gently lying on his chest, repeated this sentence. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Mo yanjue opens his mouth in a low voice, which gives Mu Qiqi great peace of mind. The seemingly simple six words are his greatest protection for her. Muqiqi''s heart is soft. She can have such a man to love her and protect her. She really feels that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life. In addition to being moved, Muqiqi felt his strong chest muscle, thought of his incomplete body... Br > he was perfect in all aspects, and she... Br > what family background conditions should be put aside first, she would say that the most precious things of women that men care about most, and she deeply felt that she could not match him. She has a sharp pain in her heart. She clenches her lips tightly. Her voice is like a bee. "I have one thing to say to you, too" Chapter 514 "What?" Mo yanjue gently stroked her hair and asked in a low voice. Bathe seven seven bite lip, the heart is doing the last struggle. Sooner or later, we should let him know. The longer we hide, the more misunderstood we will be. Taking a deep breath, she made up her mind and her voice began to quiver: "I''m not..." "Mommy!" Muqiqi''s words were only half said, then interrupted by the call of the little guy from the room. They looked at each other, released their bodies and hurried towards the room. In the room, the little guy sat up from the bed and looked at them bleary eyed. He said pitifully, "Mommy, I''m afraid. I want you to sleep with me." Muqiqi''s eyebrows were twisted with heartache. He immediately sat beside the bed and hugged the little guy in his arms. "Mommy is here, and the star baby is not afraid of HA." The palm of her hand gently patted the little guy''s back, and she coaxed the little guy to sleep again. Seeing this, Mo yanjue had to bear the pain. "You can sleep with him tonight. I''ll go outside." Muqiqi''s mood is a little complicated. First, she just got up the courage to speak, but didn''t say anything. Second, she finally got what she wanted tonight, so she didn''t need to sleep in a bed with him. Nodding softly, she whispered, "good night." "Good night." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Looking at the moonlight in the room through the tulle, Muqiqi lost sleep. She didn''t say what she said just now. She won''t know when it will be the next time she plucks up her courage? I really don''t know if he knows that she has no first time, will he dislike her or even separate from her? The more I think about it, the more I feel sad. My heart is like a big stone, which makes her breathless. Now, I can only talk to him once more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the morning. Muqiqi sleeps in a daze. There was a faint feeling of someone kissing her forehead. She didn''t sleep much all night. She''s so sleepy that she can''t open her eyes at all. Fidgety hand out, stuffy hum: "star baby, don''t make trouble, let mommy sleep again." "Didn''t you say you were going to talk to sun Zhenzhen today?" Someone''s voice, like a cello, suddenly sounded in his ear, and his brain was shocked by chaos. She instantly opened her eyes wide, looked at the handsome face near her eyes, and sat up from the bed. "When did you... Come in?" Seeing her nervous appearance, Mo yanjue was in a good mood and deliberately pretended to be serious to frighten her. "I came in last night. You sleep like a pig. You can''t wake up." Mu Qiqi''s silly eyes stared at him with big wet eyes. How is it possible? She won''t fall asleep until tomorrow? "You... You cheat!" Muqiqi doesn''t believe him. Mo yanjue''s smile was deeper, let alone a little brain, which could not deceive her. "Well, tease you. Get up quickly. I''ll send you to the place where I meet sun Zhenzhen, and then I''ll go to the company." The company has other important things to deal with. Naturally, it can''t be lazy. In fact, looking at her sleeping in hook people''s appearance, he really has a kind of "king never early" impulse. Unfortunately, thousands of people are waiting for him to support him. He can''t be so headstrong. "What about the little star?" Looking sideways at the sleeping kid, Muqiqi can''t bear to wake him up so early. "I''ll arrange for someone to come up and watch him. Don''t worry." Sitting in Mo yanjue''s car, Mu Qiqi realizes how dangerous it is not to take the little guy with him Chapter 515 "Oh ~" to help her fasten her seat belt, Mo yanjue did not forget to ask for a favor and gave her a kiss on the lips. Muqiqi was angry and beat him on the chest. He said shyly, "Why are you so annoying!" "Well, I hate it or you hate it. Don''t think I can''t see it when you use children as a shield." Mo yanjue doesn''t have a good airway. He took several cold showers last night. It''s a terrible feeling that this kind of meat can''t be eaten right in front of you. Muqiqi''s heart is empty and he smiles, "where is it?" "Not yet. Do you think I''m blind?" Moyan Jue grows airway. "Hey, have you ever seen such a handsome blind man?" Muqiqi saw that he was angry, and immediately reached out to shake his arm and said with a smile. Mo yanjue glared at her, showing an expression that he could not help her, pinched the tip of her nose, and drove on the road. It''s in a quiet cafe. Mu Qiqi sees sun Zhenzhen coming from xingchongchong. One face is pink and tender, and one can see that he is confused by love. "Didn''t you study in s city? How did you come back?" Let the backpack in the sofa, sun Zhenzhen sat down, curious. Muqiqi is not angry. He looks at lingran and says, "I won''t come back. You stupid woman was cheated and helped the number of people!" Sun Zhenzhen''s face was muddled one second before, leaning forward, and then joked: "who lied to me? Who dares to lie to me, believe it or not, and hammer him to death with my big fist? " Muqiqi saw her heartless appearance, and was even more anxious. She opened her mobile phone to show the photo of Su Yan in front of her. "Is that the man you told me about last time?" The joking sun Zhenzhen glanced at her mobile phone screen, and sat up straight in the sitting posture of dangerlang, and stared at her mobile phone directly. On the mobile phone, it''s a picture of Su Yan. She was surprised and curious. "How do you know?" Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s almost certain answer, Mu Qiqi''s heart was half cold, hating iron and not becoming steel: "his name is Su Yan, right?" Sun Zhenzhen was totally confused. "How do you know before you tell me?" "You don''t care how I know, you tell me first, where you and him have developed." Muqiqi is anxious. Sun Zhenzhen went on, "what''s the step?" "It''s whether you have that..." Muqi blushed unconsciously. Sun Zhenzhen''s face immediately changed, and he gave Muqiqi a good beating on the hand on the table. "What do you think about in your mind? You think I''m like you. " Hearing such an answer, Muqiqi was relieved. "That''s good." "What is that? What do you say? Why can''t I understand a word? " Sun Zhen is really worried, staring at her with big eyes. Was she calling in the early morning just to play a riddle? Muqiqi didn''t want to explain to her, so she threw her cell phone to her directly, but said, "look at it yourself." Sun Zhenzhen took over the mobile phone curiously and looked at the contents carefully. As her eyes deepened, the expression on her face began to look ugly. Seeing her ugly face, Mu Qiqi knew that she also realized that the purpose of Su Yan approaching her was not simple. "Where did it come from?" Sun Zhenzhen raised his eyes, showing some terrible light. Su Yan is such a gentleman, how could he approach her with impure purpose? She doesn''t believe it! Chapter 516 "Yang Yilin asked Mo yanjue''s assistant to help him find out." Mu Qiqi answers truthfully, hoping sun Zhenzhen can see the real face of that man as soon as possible. "Yang Yilin?" Sun Zhenzhen twisted his eyebrows and got angry between them. Why is it him again? "He can''t believe it!" Sun Zhen really doesn''t want to veto it directly. Yang Yilin''s guy just can''t see others well, so these things are probably forged by him. Mu seventy thousand did not think of the fact in front of really would be this expression. It seems that Su Yan''s ability is not small, and she has deeply lived in her heart. "I''m here today to remind you. If he really loves you, of course I''m happy for you. If he has ulterior motives... Really, we should open our eyes." Muqiqi tries to persuade her. The brow is light and the heart is twisted. Sun Zhenzhen squints his eyes and looks at Mu Qiqi. "I see. I''ll pay attention myself. I''ll go first." Although the mood is complicated, reason tells her that she must make it clear. If Su Yan really has a different purpose for her, it''s best for her to see him clearly as soon as possible. If he had no idea about the grudges between his parents, she really had no right to doubt his love for her. "Then be careful. Call me as soon as you have something urgent." Muqiqi stood up and watched her leave. He asked uneasily. "I know." Leaving three words behind, Sun Zhen ran out of the cafe. Muqiqi sighs deeply, but sits back in the sofa. Sun Zhenzhen''s parents know something about Muqiqi, so she is more worried that she will be hurt. She had lost faith in marriage and love. If she was cheated again, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now, she can only pray silently, that Su Yan really loves her, not revenge, playing with real feelings. * come out of the coffee shop. Sun Zhenzhen''s mind is in a mess. She doesn''t know where to go or whether to investigate this matter in this way. One go, one go, no direction, no goal. Finally tired, she took out her mobile phone and called her mother who was far away from home. "Mom, have we worked with Sue before?" At that end of the phone, my mother was stunned for a long time, then asked unnaturally, "really, what are you doing?" "Tell me, yes or no!" Hearing the mother''s hesitation on the phone, sun Zhenzhen can be sure that the two companies not only cooperated, but also had a history with Su Yan''s mother as shown in the data on Qiqi''s mobile phone... Br > but she didn''t give up and wanted to listen to her mother. "My father and Sushi''s landlady?" Sun Zhenzhen forced himself to ask. On the other end of the phone, the mother''s breath was obviously unsteady, and her voice suddenly increased: "you ask what to do, take good care of yourself in China, and hang up if there is nothing else." Now, sun Zhenzhen is dead set. She is like a walking corpse. She doesn''t know how to hang up the phone, how to walk to the crowd, or how to return to the apartment. She curled up on the bed, her arms around her knees, her cheeks all buried in her knees, her shoulders gently shaking. Time did not know how long, until still in bed cell phone ring, she will be buried in the arms of the head raised. The person who called was not someone else. It was su Yan who made her heartache. Chapter 517 "Really, do you have time now?" At the other end of the phone, Su Yan is as gentle as ever, unable to hear the meaning of deception or calculation. However, the facts are in front of her eyes, and Sun Zhenzhen has to think nonsense. Holding the slim mobile phone tightly, her heart hurt involuntarily. "Really, are you listening?" Without hearing sun Zhenzhen''s response, Su Yan called out again in a hurry. After a long silence. Sun Zhenzhen suppressed the complex heart and said, "Su Yan, I''m listening. If you have anything, please tell me." "What''s the matter with you? Why are you hoarse? Do you have a cold? " Hearing something wrong with her voice, Su Yan immediately tensed. Hearing Su Yan''s so nervous voice, Sun Zhen''s soft heart suddenly shrank. Is everything a misunderstanding? Maybe he didn''t know about his parents'' grudges? With such a fluke mentality, Sun Zhen followed Su Yan''s words and said: "well, I have a cold." "Then I''ll be right here!" Sun Zhen really wants to stop, but the phone has been hung up. Holding the fingertip of the mobile phone is a little cold. She left the mobile phone on one side, feeling indescribable at the bottom of her heart. Soon there was a knock at the door. Sun Zhenzhen, who was not in high mood, took a deep breath, put away his fragile side, put on a careless look, and went out to open the door. She wants to take this opportunity to test Su Yan. Try to control her mood, she opened the door, "Su Yan." "Really, how are you? Let me take you to the hospital. " Su Yan pounced in, clenched her little hand and said nervously. "It''s OK. I just have a cold. I''m not strong." She doesn''t have a cold at all. She''ll show off when she goes to the hospital. Seeing this, Su Yan immediately took her to the living room. "How can I catch a cold?" He helped her to the sofa and sat down. Su Yan asked sadly. Sun Zhenzhen raised a pale smile at the corner of his mouth. "Maybe it was sleeping last night and catching cold." Su Yan''s face showed a look of heartache. "Look what I''m saying. Let me take care of you when you move in. You''re not. You''re ok now. Are you ill?" Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help but smile and change the topic, "how is the investment?" "It''s done. Thank you very much this time. I really don''t know what to do without you." Su Yan holds sun Zhenzhen''s hand tightly and says gratefully. Sun Zhenzhen tried to squeeze out a smile. "You see, you''ve met me again. Wait a minute. I''ll give you something." With that, sun Zhenzhen stood up from the sofa and walked towards the bedroom. Although Su Yan didn''t know what she was going to do, she narrowed her dangerous eyes and looked at the opera. Sun Zhenzhen soon came out of the bedroom. This time, she had a golden bank card in her hand. She shoved the card into Su Yan''s hand and said solemnly: "there are 20 million in this. It''s all my savings..." Su Yan is in a hurry. "Really, what are you doing? The eight million we agreed on are for cooperation. I can''t ask for your money any more. " "Su Yan, listen to what I have said. I can''t invest and manage money. It''s a waste to exist in the bank. So I want to give you the money and let you help me invest and manage money..." Sun Zhenzhen particularly sincerely explained. Su Yan stares at her eyes and panics. "But... But" "but what, aren''t we going to be a family soon?" You''re right. We''ll be a family soon. " Su Yan excitedly said, and took out a pile box with exquisite package from his pocket ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 518 The fluffy box opened gently, and a shiny diamond ring appeared in front of sun Zhenzhen. The tip of her heart quivered, and her brain gave a "boom". At this moment, she dreams. It''s a pity that when she knew the intricate relationship between her parents, she could no longer look at their relationship purely. "True, marry me!" In the interval of sun Zhenzhen''s wandering, Su Yan has knelt down on one knee and raised the diamond ring high in front of her. The expression of joy and expectation makes sun Zhenzhen really want to believe that all this is true. But in the mind always involuntarily thought that seven seven seven to her to see the thing, the heart starts to sway. She admitted to love him. Likewise, she was more afraid of deception. Seeing her hesitation, Su Yan looked dazed and asked, "really, don''t you want to be with me?" Sun Zhenzhen smiles. "We haven''t seen our parents decide for themselves. Isn''t it good?" Su Yan suddenly realized, "are you worried that your parents don''t agree?" "That''s not true. I don''t want to be polite. My parents have nothing to do with it. I don''t want to leave a bad impression on your parents. Su Yan, or it''s not too late to propose after meeting them. What do you say?" Su Yan smiled happily, "it''s still thoughtful of you. I''ll inform my parents to go back home as soon as possible." Then he stood up from the ground and put away the diamond ring. In fact, he didn''t really want to propose to her, which was just a cover up. When he got everything he wanted, she was just a rag to be discarded! Under the gentle light of the eyes, there was darkness and cruelty. He gently reached out to hug sun Zhenzhen into his arms. Although she was greedy for his warm arms, her brain constantly reminded her to be rational, so after holding for a few seconds, she broke away from his arms and thrust card into Su Yan''s hand again. "Take this card and I''ll give you all my life. If I lose my investment, I''ll really depend on you." Sun Zhenzhen looks like a joke, but actually secretly looks at Su Yan''s face. "I wish you were on me." Su Yan smiled gently and held the card in his hand. "It''s true, you can think about it. Do you really trust me?" Sun Zhenzhen grinned broadly, "what''s this? I love you. I''ll give it all to you, including... Myself." Sun Zhenzhen said, deliberately hook his neck, shy smile. For her big but action, Su Yan is slightly stunned at first, then tightly hugs her and says with emotion: "true, I love you!" "Su Yan, I love you too." Two people four eyes are opposite, the love is thick, the feeling reaches the depth, unconsciously approaches. The soft lips fit together, which is the scene that sun Zhenzhen has been looking forward to for a long time. But somehow, kissing Su Yan reminds her of Yang Yilin''s mental handicap. Her first kiss was taken away by Yang Yilin''s guy... She was confused and naturally absent-minded. She coughs suddenly and violently. Su Yan is shocked and immediately loosens her. She says nervously, "really, are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen shook his head with a pale face and sat back in the sofa. "It''s still a little uncomfortable." "Or go to the hospital." "No, I hate that place in the hospital the most. I''ll take some medicine and go to sleep. Don''t worry." "Then I''ll boil some pear water for you." Su Yan said, taking off her sports jacket, and went to the kitchen. Sun Zhenzhen looks at Chunchun''s back as he goes to the kitchen, but she doesn''t stop him, because she stares at the mobile phone that shows a corner from his coat pocket Chapter 519 Taking advantage of Su Yan''s busy space in the kitchen, sun Zhenzhen stealthily takes out Su Yan''s mobile phone in his coat. Smoothly unlocked, opened his SMS. Except for a lot of spam messages, nothing else was found. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyebrows were locked, and he opened his wechat without giving up. One of the beautiful girls'' head portraits attracted her attention. Her fingertips quivered. She clicked on the wechat of the girl. A series of small characters came into sun Zhenzhen''s eyes. She said, "Dayan, I miss you so much. When will you come back?" Big rock? Ha ha, such a close nickname. Sun Zhenzhen is biting his lips and his heart is dripping blood. She is really stupid. Even if she saw the information Qiqi gave her, she still holds a little illusion, expecting Su Yan to have no idea about the resentment of her parents, expecting him to be sincere to her... Now, she is a fool. When she tucked her cell phone back into his pocket, she sat quietly back in her original position and looked at the serious and orderly man in the kitchen. "Suyan." She couldn''t help calling out. "Yes?" Su Yan turned around and looked at her with a spoiled face. "What''s the matter?" Sun Zhenzhen wryly smiled, "nothing, it''s just that it''s nice to be taken care of." Will be in the heart tumbling mood to press down, sun Zhenzhen performance still calculate freely. If she is greedy or scheming, she is not going to make a fuss for the moment. Su Yan smiled softly, "move to my place as soon as possible, so that you can enjoy the happiness of being taken care of every day." Sun Zhenzhen nodded, "OK, I''ll move in when I see my parents." "Pear water will be ready in a minute. Wait a moment." Su Yan turns around with a smile and continues to stir the pear water in the casserole. Sun Zhenzhen, who is in a complicated mood, turns around and his eyes are sore. She paid her heart, but it turned out to be a cheat... After drinking pear water, Sun Zhen was sleepy and wanted to go back to his room to rest. Su Yan helped her back to her bedroom, watched her lie down, and then stroked her forehead and said, "take a good rest, and I''ll go first. The company has a lot of things to do." Sun Zhenzhen pretends to smile weakly, "then you go quickly, don''t delay the business." Not willing to kiss her forehead, Su Yan said goodbye to her. Su Yan has just left. Sun Zhenzhen gets up from the bed. She changes clothes as fast as she can, picks up her mobile phone and leaves the door. While getting on the elevator and calling for a car, I followed Su Yan''s car directly after going out. "Master, please keep up with the car ahead." Restore the female man''s personality, she said calmly to the driver''s master. The driver is also a man of disposition. He turns around to tease her, "girl, is this to catch the traitor?" Sun Zhenzhen grits his teeth and his facial features are full of anger. "Master, you are right. I''m going to catch the traitor. Please keep up with him. Don''t lose him." "You can see, girl!" The driver''s voice fell, and the accelerator jumped out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤As sun Zhenzhen expected, Su Yan must have seen the wechat sent to him by that woman. So he drove all the way, and the car finally stopped at a townhouse halfway up the mountain. Sun Zhenzhen, who was close behind, paid to get off. "Master, please wait for me here. I''ll be out soon." "No problem, girl, you should be careful yourself." The driver took the money and told her not to forget. Sun Zhenzhen grinned, "you can see!" This is also a little bit of care from strangers after being cheated. Chapter 520 Outside the villa. Sun Zhenzhen, who was hiding in the dark, saw with his own eyes a sweet looking woman come out of the room, put her arms around Su Yan''s neck, and made her look like a little bird. Although they could not hear what they said, it was enough to see that Su Yan was very fond of the woman. The two were tired of being at the door for a while. Su Yan bent slightly, picked up the princess and carried her into the room. The heart, mercilessly stabbed. The lower lip is bleeding from her bite. But she was still calm, so she didn''t panic. She took out the prepared telescope from her bag and looked into the villa. As she wished. I see. I saw everything. In the sofa of the living room, a man and a woman are tightly intertwined... At this moment, even if she doesn''t want to believe it, it has become a fact. Heartache of life, she will look at glasses into the bag, powerless out of the mobile phone, called Muqiqi. After receiving sun Zhenzhen''s call, Muqiqi was cleaning up the clothes of the little guy in the manor. "Really, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing something wrong with her voice, Muqiqi immediately threw down her clothes and tightened a string. "Qiqi, I want to see you... In the western restaurant" * . Muqiqi is in a hurry. She stands in front of sun Zhenzhen breathlessly. She has poured a bottle of red wine. "Stop drinking." Muqiqi frowned and snatched the bottle out of her hand. Sun Zhenzhen some drunk, squinting drunk hazy eyes to see her, the corner of the mouth heartless smile let people see the heartache. Her mouth was full of wine. "Qiqi, here you are, let''s have a drink." Mu Qiqi looks at her like this, except for her heartache. She knew that she didn''t believe in men and love at one time. It''s not easy to meet a person who makes her heart move. As a result, she''s still a cheater with impure purpose. It can be seen how sad she will be in her heart. "Really, don''t be sad." Indeed, at this time, no matter how much comfort seems to be so pale. Let her, who was not very comforting, have no idea what to say. "Qiqi, do you know? He had women... He had women... She said, "she buried her head in her arms and choked. Mu Qiqi has known sun Zhenzhen for so many years and has never seen him cry. This is the first time. Muqiqi is completely flustered and at a loss. "It''s true. You deserve better. He doesn''t deserve you." "Haha." Sun Zhenzhen on the table laughed, "yes, Qiqi, you are right. I deserve better. He doesn''t deserve it!" Muqiqi looked at her scarlet eyes, and her little heart pulled hard. It seems that this time, it really hurt a lot. "Qiqi, I love him, I love him so much, what do you say I should do..." it''s laughing and crying again. At last, she can''t stop crying. Muqiqi is worried and comforts: "it''s true. Don''t cry first." Forced, Mu Qiqi finally called Mo yanjue for help. "I''m really drunk. I can''t lift her alone. Please find someone to help me." "Position me, I''ll be right here." When he heard that his beloved woman was in trouble, Mo yanjue said nothing to put down his work and hurried away. But what he didn''t expect was that someone appeared in front of Muqiqi. "Seven seven?" Warm and pleasant male voice. Chapter 521 Mu Qiqi looks up and sees he Jiajun, who is two seats away from her. There was a light of joy in his eyes. Muqi stood up subconsciously and said, "he Jiajun, why are you here?" He Jiajun gently hooks his lips, and the radian of his lips is enough to melt everything. He strode closer and said mildly, "I pinched my fingers and figured out that you need my help now, so I showed up." Mu Qiqi is amused by him, mercilessly turns a white eye at him, does not have good airway: "true false?" "Of course!" Saying, he went to Mu Qiqi''s side, opened his arms and gave her a big hug. And silently in the heart said: "Qiqi, I miss you so much." Although this can only be buried in the bottom of his heart now, he believes that this time, he must bring Qi back to him and love her well. Muqiqi is choked by he Jiajun. He stretches out his hand and pulls his arm. "Cough, he Jiajun, do you want to strangle me?" He Jiajun let go, knocked on her forehead, smiled and said, "how can I give up? Strangle you. Who will I bully in the future? " Muqiqi doesn''t have a good mood to fight back. "It''s so hard for me to know you just to let you fight?" "Wrong!" He Jiajun reached out his hand and showed an enigmatic expression. Muqiqi was shocked by him, blinked, and asked, "what else is there?" He Jiajun smirked mischievously, pointing to sun Zhenzhen on the table, and smiled mysteriously, "just like this time, I can help you send her home." Muqiqi is really going to be pissed off by him. He glares at him fiercely, "first send her back with me, and then I''ll slowly find you to settle accounts!" He left without saying goodbye. Muqi can always remember it for him! "Yes, my queen!" *Muqiqi is busy sending sun Zhenzhen home, but forgets the phone call for moyanjue''s help. So the three of them had no sooner left than Mo yanjue came. The whole restaurant is turning to the sky. Mo yanjue doesn''t find the figure of Mu Qiqi, which can''t help worrying him. He anxiously took out his mobile phone and called Muqiqi''s mobile phone. What came from the other end of the phone turned off. This time, the anxious look is more unbearable. He held up the mobile phone with Muqiqi''s photo and found the cash register. "Excuse me, when did this lady leave?" The cashier looked at Mo yanjue with a spoony expression, and the harrass were almost staying. Mo yanjue sees the appearance, frowns tightly and burns in anger. "When did the young lady leave, I ask again?" Mo yanjue suddenly raised his voice, startled the cashier, and hurriedly looked at the screen of his mobile phone. "Oh, not long after I left, I was supporting a drunk lady with a man." "I saw the man in the picture," the cashier whispered. "Man? What kind of man? " Mo yanjue''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes were shining dangerously. The cashier''s face was white with fright and stammered, "a tall and thin man looks handsome" "handsome?" Mo yanjue gnawed his teeth, and his angry look was written on his face. "Oh, but not as handsome as you." The cashier was shivering and explained. She is telling the truth. The man just now is really handsome, but compared with the man in front of her, he seems to be a little inferior. Especially in front of this powerful and cold gas field, even if silent, but also the fans can not open their eyes. Chapter 522 "Call your manager!" Mo yanjue almost squeezed these words out of his teeth, and his fist and fingers on the bar were almost broken. The cashier shook his shoulder and backed away in horror. "Just a moment, I''ll go. I''ll go." The cashier ran out and soon came back with a middle-aged man behind him. Middle age approached, immediately recognized Mo yanjue, all year round landing on the Internet TV headlines, the manager does not want to know is difficult. Just because he recognized that he was the richest man in the world, the sweat on the manager''s brow came down. "Mo always comes to the shop, which really makes the shop bright. What is Mo''s order?" "I want to see your surveillance here." The cold eyes narrowed, and Mo yanjue''s face was full of impatience. He wanted to know as soon as possible who had taken his woman so boldly. "Just a moment. I''ll send someone out." As soon as the manager heard about it, he secretly took a sigh of relief and immediately called the people around him to get the monitoring. And the man who has been standing by the bar with his fist clenched all the time, his eyes are deep and dark, and his face has not changed in half. This makes the restaurant manager who is relieved nervous again. He plays drums in his heart. They don''t seem to offend anyone of Mohist, do they? The monitor was quickly transferred, and the subordinates rushed over with their laptops in their arms. The restaurant manager took over, carefully put it on the bar and pushed it to Mo yanjue''s front. "Mr. Mo, please have a look." Mo yanjue turns his laptop to his face, and his dark eyes are tightly locked on the screen. When he saw he Jiajun appear in the screen, his fist clenched hand was again blue. It''s him again! His cold eyes were full of danger. He clenched his teeth and said angrily, "give me a copy." "Yes!" The air pressure around him had already been able to freeze people to death because of his rage and cold. Hearing his words, the restaurant manager swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly replied. Make an eye toward subordinates, subordinates step forward, immediately back up the monitoring content to a new USB flash disk, and then hand it over carefully. Hold the USB flash disk in your hand, shrink your deep eyes, and finally leave a thank you sentence, and walk out of the restaurant without looking back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ SUN Zhenzhen''s small apartment. Muqiqi finally calmed her down. Coming out of the bedroom, she saw people waiting in the sofa. She was so tired that she raised her eyebrows and smiled. "Let you go. Why didn''t you go?" She knew that sun Zhenzhen, a dead woman, was not easy to get drunk, so she asked he Jiajun to help her to the bed, and she asked him to leave first. But I didn''t expect that he didn''t leave, which surprised her a little bit. Just ask him why he left without saying goodbye last time. "Can I be so unjust?" He Jiajun stood up from the sofa, seemingly joking. Muqiqi left his mouth and went over. "You have a conscience. Let''s go. Invite me to dinner. I just patronized her in the restaurant and advised her. I didn''t eat a mouthful of food. Now I''m starving." He Jiajun naturally reached out his hand and held her shoulder. "I knew you were hungry. The hotel downstairs has already reserved a box for you." "True or false?" Mu Qiqi looks sideways, with a questioning expression on his face. "Look, when did I cheat you? Let''s go." He Jiajun said, holding Muqiqi''s shoulder out of the door, and Muqiqi also completely regarded him as a friend, so he didn''t get rid of him. But did not expect... Chapter 523 But I didn''t expect to get off the elevator and meet the person who made Mu Qiqi tremble bravely. "Why are you here?" The expression on the face is very wonderful, and the tone is even more startling and joyful. Muqiqi looks at the person in front of him with complex emotions. Dark as ink, deep eyes tightly lock her frightened face, so tightly stare, but say nothing. Muqiqi is most afraid of his calm face when he doesn''t speak, let her wonder if she did something wrong to annoy him. The bottom of his heart was even more bottomless, she involuntarily began to explain: "it''s really fooled. She''s in a bad mood. She drank a lot of wine, and I sent her back." The person in front of her is still calm and has no intention of speaking. She just stares at a cold light in her eyes. Muqiqi''s heart tip quivered and almost fell to his knees. Does she seem to have done something wrong? Why do you look at her with such cold eyes? Heart beat drum, uneasy eyes nowhere to place, turned a circle, suddenly swept a hand on her shoulder, immediately scared face changed. She panicked and turned away from he Jiajun''s hook. Then she looked at the angry Mo yanjue angrily, "Hey, this is he Jiajun, you know, he''s back again." Seeing her avoiding he Jiajun, Mo yanjue''s angry chest seemed to be comforted. However, he Jiajun''s face was suddenly ugly, and his heart was a kind of indescribable sadness. He''s back. Strong back. But Qiqi to him ¡¤¡¤ this time, Mo yanjue''s face like ice has slowed down a lot. He is very gentlemanly and reaches out to he Jiajun, "Hello, Mr. He, thank you for taking care of my wife." Mo yanjue opened his mouth, deliberately biting my wife''s three words very clearly. Bathe seven seven face, subconsciously hand over the face. What if I find a hole in the ground? Is this man too ostentatious? Before she talked about their relationship with he Jiajun, he took the lead in revealing it. What was her intention? In the interval between Muqiqi and others, the two men who shake hands have been secretly stronger. A common handshake was made into a contest of strength, and the two were equally matched. "Hello, Mr. Mo, thank you for taking care of Qiqi during my absence. Thank you very much." "I should take care of my wife. Does Mr. He worry too much?" Two big men just like this you and I choked up one by one, no one will let anyone. With a small mind, Mu Qiqi hears more and more things are wrong. He immediately takes the delicate jade hand that covers his eyebrows and eyes and looks at the two competing people. "Hello hello, what are you doing?" Seeing the fierce expression on their faces, Mu Qiqi immediately pulled them apart. "Nothing, thank you Mr. He for accompanying you to see Miss Sun." Coagulate to Mu Qiqi''s eyes dye on smile, Mo yanjue Leng hum, Shun Shi embrace her into his arms. The delicate body was so strong a hook by him, and the unprepared Muqiqi hit him hard on the chest. The whole person was scared and lost. Some of her angry frown to see the people around him, eyes light to him to convey dissatisfaction. Mo yanjue can''t see it at all. He Jiajun continues to smile and looks at his face, which is already ugly to a certain extent. "Now that I''m here, I won''t bother Mr. He to take care of my wife." Mu Qiqi is angry. Where can I cross the river and demolish the bridge? "Ah, I''m going to invite he Jiajun to dinner..." Chapter 524 Sit in a nearby restaurant. Muqiqi just thought that it was a mistake to say that he Jiajun would be invited to dinner. Now, she''s like a suckling pig on a fire. She''s just begging for help. Take who sits next to her as an example. The two men have been fighting for a long time, making a lot of customers around cast different eyes on the three of them. For a long time, Mo yanjue sat next to her, and he Jiajun did the opposite, which was the end. But what she didn''t expect was that the waves just came back. Next, because of who brings her food and who eats it, they are more interested. In Mu Qiqi''s opinion, what they are holding now is not chopsticks at all, but swords in the swordsman''s hands in the martial arts novels. They are competing for the action of taking vegetables for her, which is a competition of one move and one pattern. Whoever first gets caught on her plate wins. However, no matter who "won", she is the most uncomfortable one between two people. It''s not easy for her to be offended. "Well, how about you two eat yours? I can''t put them on my plate." Finally, Muqiqi can''t bear this little tantrum. He shouts. The two men stared at each other, immediately put down the chopsticks in their hands, and looked at Muqiqi with the most affectionate eyes. "Wife, you eat you." Mo yanjue''s sexy lips are gently stirred up. He Jiajun is angry because he calls his wife intensely. He Jiajun is not a vegetarian either. He looks at him quietly and talks with Mu Qiqi about their childhood. When they talk to each other, Mo yanjue is totally like an outsider and can''t get in at all. When mu qiqiluo giggles, Mo yanjue can''t stand it. Junrong is deeply angry. He reaches out and lands on Muqiqi''s shoulder. He breaks Muqiqi''s body with force. Bullying is kissing. Muqiqi is totally ignorant, staring at him with big innocent eyes full of anger. But in addition to anger, surrounded by the sudden domineering breath, her brain suddenly becomes a mess of paste, completely forgetting the struggle and resistance. And he Jiajun, who was sitting opposite, did not expect that Mo yanjue would do such a thing in public. He frowned and forgot to stop. When he responded, the sound of pointing around was already lively. The brow of the sword was twisted into a twist. He gave a low cry to the shameless Mo yanjue: "let go of Qiqi, you are not afraid of humiliation. Qiqi needs to face!" God knows how painful his heart is now! His Qiqi, which he didn''t want to touch, was so touched by people! He hates! Yu guangpiao at the corner of his eyes saw he Jiajun''s angry look, and Mo yanjue succeeded in his plan, which made him loosen the stick like Muqiqi. Still don''t forget to pinch on her red face, dote on: "this technique is still not skilled, it seems to need more practice." The ghost knows, Mu Qiqi hears such words in the heart is what feeling. She really wanted to give herself a big mouth to see if it was a dream. How can a man who has always been flexible do such a thing and say such a thing today? If she''s not dreaming, what must be the problem with this man''s brain? She had to take him to a mental hospital to have a good investigation! After reading the complicated emotions in her eyes, Mo yanjue gently hooked his lips and was in a good mood. He put his long arm on her waist and said intimately, "is Mr. He eating well? After eating, we should go... Mo yanjue said this to he Jiajun, but his sticky eyes never left Muqiqi''s shy face. Chapter 525 The hand hidden under the table is tightly clenched into a fist, and he Jiajun''s heart full of stimulation is about to explode. His fierce eyes turned from Mo yanjue to Mu Qiqi. Seeing that she was not so willing, his heart was a little comforted. He got up with a deep voice. "Seven seven, come out with me. I have something to say to you." Muqiqi is ready to get up, but he is grabbed by the hegemonic Mo yanjue and falls back into his arms. "Let''s talk about what Mr. He has to say here. I am not an outsider now." He Jiajun stared at Mo yanjue''s light face, and his back teeth clenched. He didn''t expect that the famous president of Mohist would be so shameless! Oh! Today, he really got to know. He Jiajun is not the only one who thinks our president is shameless, even the immovable Muqiqi who is hugged by him thinks he is shameless. Ashamed and annoyed, Muqiqi pushed his chest open and whispered, "I will come when I go." But Mo yanjue did not give up. He blinked at her with innocent and divine eyes. He was quite angry. "What can''t you say in front of me?" "What did he tell me? Can I come back and tell you?" Muqiqi had a headache, and his little face was tangled with a look that he couldn''t help. "What did you say?" As ink eyes a bright, full of surprise luster. "I said, I said, let me out first." Mu Qiqi can see he Jiajun''s iron green face and know that he is also choked by Mo yanjue''s anger. It''s estimated that he will have to eat alone to make up for it. "Boo!" Just when Muqiqi was in a hurry to go out, someone with a bad face took the opportunity to kiss her on the cheek. Muqiqi is back to her mind. All her anger is written on her face. She wants to get angry, but someone gives her a way. Look at him Jiajun, who is in a hurry, and Mo yanjue, who has a bad smile on his face. On the balance, Mu Qiqi chooses not to worry about him for the time being. He gets up angrily and goes out with him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the other box of the restaurant. He Jiajun''s face is hard to see. Although he knows that he shouldn''t breathe with Muqiqi at this time, as long as he thinks that she has become moyanjue''s wife, his heart is like a big stone, which makes him breathless. "He Jiajun, don''t be angry. That''s what he is. Don''t get to know her." Seeing he Jiajun''s ugly face, Mu Qiqi apologizes for Mo yanjue. I hope he Jiajun doesn''t take things to heart today. Hearing Mu Qiqi say good words for Mo yanjue, he Jiajun''s brow tightens. "Seven seven!" This one, the voice is very low, very heavy, showing helpless, but also contains a lot of Muqiqi do not know the mood again. "He Jiajun, if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. We don''t have to falter like this." Deep eyes slightly narrowed, he Jiajun coagulated her pure and simple face, her heart ached. He imagined countless scenes of expressing his love with Qi Qi, but he never thought it was in such a situation. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know where to start... After a tangle, he slowly said: "you... Really married him?" Muqiqi scratched his head with embarrassment, "Hey, it''s also an accident, so I didn''t have time to tell you." He Jiajun saw the simple smile on Muqiqi''s face, and his heart was soft. He couldn''t bear to say the rest of the questions. "Do you love him?" Chapter 526 "Do you love him?" After he Jiajun thought about it, thousands of words finally turned into this sentence. Hearing this, Mu Qiqi''s smiling face became more and more brilliant and charming. She covered her face shyly. "How do you want me to answer this question?" In fact, with her shy expression and this sentence, he Jiajun has the answer in his heart. His heart was aching, but he still didn''t give up. "Can you guarantee that he really loves you, too?" How many temptations do men like them face every day? How can they guarantee to love Qiqi for life? He Jiajun doesn''t believe it. But when he saw the happy expression on Muqiqi''s face, he knew that no matter what he said now, she would not listen. "Qiqi, I just want to tell you that no matter when or what difficulties I encounter, I will be by your side as long as you need it." Muqiqi was full of tears and punched hejiajun severely. "Don''t stir up feelings with me. You know I love crying." He Jiajun chuckled, "don''t pretend, it''s just you. It''s more difficult to be moved than to go to heaven." He Jiajun seems to be heartless and joking with her. In fact, he Jiajun is very sad. He gave up everything to promise the man, just to come back and protect her. Now it seems that she doesn''t need any more. "Well, as long as you''re not angry, I''ll treat you to dinner some other day, and I''m sorry to hurt you today." Mo yanjue knows how much she has done today, so she feels sorry for he Jiajun. He Jiajun smiled: "it''s OK, you''re happy." Muqiqi rolled his eyes and said, "happy, I''m super happy, especially when they are pigs!" He Jiajun chuckles and says nothing. The eyes full of love for her closely follow each other, as if afraid of not seeing her later. Mu Qiqi also felt curious. Mo yanjue''s mood was uncertain and his personality was tyrannical. But today he Jiajun didn''t know what was wrong with him, so how could he also quarrel with him? "Let''s go. Somebody''s in a hurry." Although his heart was hostile to Mo yanjue, in front of Mu Qiqi, he didn''t want her to feel uncomfortable between them. After all, he was still friendly because of his love for him. Hearing such teasing from he Jiajun, Mu Qiqi chuckled. Let alone, she also had such worries. When they came out of the box together, they saw that someone could not wait to meet them. They reached out and held Muqiqi tightly in their arms, and looked at he Jiajun unfriendly. They said strongly, "is that all you have to say?" At the same time, the little hand behind him gently twisted the back of Mo yanjue to warn him not to talk disorderly. But who is mo yanjue? How can he give up. Look at her directly and tenderly, "wife, do you want to go back, too?" Muqiqi is speechless. He stares at him severely, turns around and looks at he Jiajun very sorry. Why: "he Jiajun, let''s go first, and make another appointment when we have time." At first, Mo yanjue was very happy to hear that she was going to leave, but when he heard that she had time to make another appointment, he immediately pulled down his face and didn''t give them any time to say goodbye. He picked up Muqiqi and walked out in a big way, regardless of the different eyes of the people around him. Back to he Jiajun, but also don''t forget the strange to say: "Mr. He, see you next time!" Chapter 527 The low-key and luxurious mebakhri. Muqiqi was very angry and beat moyanjue on the chest with a small fist. "What''s the matter with you today? He Jiajun is my good friend. How can you treat others like that? " His charming features are full of jealousy. He is languidly leaning on the back of the chair. His long legs are comfortably overlapped. Like a skillful piano player, he gently places them on his knees and beats them rhythmically. He doesn''t pay attention to the complaints of Muqiqi. Muqiqijian, more gas do not hit a place. "I''m talking to you. Did you listen?" "Listen, listen." Delicate face turned to her, deep dark eyes with a smile, although the mouth is attached, but very perfunctory. Muqiqi is not a fool. How can he not hear it? Small face to the side of a farewell, deliberately stimulate him: "hum, just now he Jiajun told me that you are only three days fresh to me, I also promise to help you, now it seems that he Jiajun is right, you are not really like me, but to see me such a woman easy to cheat!" Deep eyes catch angry, reach out to break her shoulder, "say again?" Muqiqi is not scared. He turns around and stares at him. "Just say that you are only fresh to me for three days. It''s not... At all" before he has finished speaking, Muqiqi''s mouth is severely blocked. The sharp heart quivers. Muqiqi knows that he has caused trouble. But now it''s too late to regret. His kiss seems to have the power of tornado, which makes her unable to hide and escape... Br > apart from closing her eyes and waiting for the end, Muqiqi doesn''t know what else she can do. However, when the back of her head was lifted by the big palm, and his aggressive and powerful kiss went deeper, she was unconsciously lost. She even felt that she was enjoying and greedy for this moment. "Mo yanjue ~" when she was confused, she called his name low. And his passionate kiss went all the way along her ruddy lips, to her chin, neck... Br > just as he was about to pull down the collar of his long gown, Muqiqi screamed, "No." She''s not ready, let alone with him in the car. When he opened his misty eyes and looked at him pitifully, he almost fainted. My God! What did she see? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Muqiqi regrets, she should not open her eyes. Now, in the face of this embarrassing situation, what should she do? There was a howl in the bottom of her heart. She turned away her face full of embarrassment and prayed silently in her heart. Nothing happened. Nothing happened. But God didn''t seem to hear her prayer. Because a big hand suddenly extended to her hand, holding her hand and extending to that place. "Fix it!" God knows how she feels when her delicate hands touch that place. At that moment, her heart was shaken into a sieve, scared to death, from small to large, this was the first time she touched this place of men... Muqiqi really wanted to find a crack to drill in. It''s so scary! She was frozen and petrified. Only the wrapped little hand curled up subconsciously for a few times, trying to free his little hand from the big palm. "Don''t move. If you don''t want to be forced by me, it''s better to be honest..." Chapter 528 Linhai manor. After Muqiqi got off, he trotted all the way to his room and locked the door directly. When she stood in the bathroom, looking at the red face and earlobes in the mirror, the whole person was not good. Especially when she has just grasped the palm of a place, it''s hot and hot... Br > she has been staring at the palm for two seconds and forgetting. If she''s hit by something, she suddenly turns on the tap, pulls out the coldest water, and flushes the palm again and again... Br > what has she just done? Even though she didn''t want to admit it, it happened. "Ah ah ah!" After washing for many times, she clutched her hair tightly like crazy and squatted down a little bit. She thought that she would have to face him later and pretend that nothing had happened in front of the little star and the servants. Her heart was like beating a drum, banging and jumping. Little by little time passed, squatting on the ground, her legs and feet numb, she finally stood up holding the washing table. Staring at the embarrassed self in the mirror, Muqiqi gritted his teeth fiercely, "what are you afraid of, isn''t that? My aunt, I haven''t seen any big waves." When she decided to walk out of the bathroom, she was still afraid. In case that smelly man knocks on the door in a moment, what should she say in the first sentence? The inner heart is doing the thought struggle, outside the door came the baby''s voice of milk and milk, "Mommy, are you in there? How did you lock the door, Mommy? Open the door With a shudder in her heart, Muqiqi knew that she could not continue to hide. She bent down, washed her face with cold water, and tried to calm her tangled mind, so she went out to open the door. "Come on, come on." Trying to show her happy side in front of the children, the moment she opened the door, the smile on her face was a little stiff. Almost out of instinct, seeing that bad face, Muqiqi immediately closed the door. Unfortunately, it''s a step too late. Someone had expected that when she saw him, she would close the door. She directly put her slipper foot in and just stuck it in the crack of the door. If she really wanted to, she would cut his foot and close the door. If she couldn''t bear to... Br > hey, I''m sorry, I''m going to come in now! "You go out!" Muqiqi was angry and stared at him angrily. "Let me in." Junrong smiled and experienced things in the car, just like no one else. "Don''t let me out. Don''t let me shout!" Muqiqi saw him, and he was completely flustered. He didn''t know what to do. It''s said that he is an ascetic God. Fart! It''s clear that rogues are not human, OK? Muqiqi just wants to hide away from him now, so he pretends to be fierce. It''s a pity that someone is not afraid of her, showing a sinister and extreme bad smile, "Whoa, it''s better to call all the people in the whole manor. It''s so good that I want to announce your identity. It''s not a day or two... It''s" now I really want to bite people. How could this man be such a rogue? I wonder what his business empire was built on? It''s really a miracle that Mohist can survive to the present just because of his poor ability. "Let me go in, or I will tell the whole world that you are my woman!" Chapter 529 How cruel! Muqiqi clenched his teeth. He had to slow down and let the sly old fox go into the house. "That''s good!" Easy to open the door, Mo yanjue walked in, long arm hook directly into her arms. "Stop running. I have something to tell you." Muqiqi nest in her arms, almost like a frightened kitten, drooping eyelids, dare not look at him. "I have nothing to say to you!" Obviously, it''s angry. "What''s the matter with Sun Zhen? You''re not going to talk to me?" Mo yanjue said with great ingenuity. She can''t talk to him about other things, but about sun Zhenzhen, he believes that this little woman will give up everything and listen to him. Sure enough, his voice fell. The little woman in her arms immediately lifted her eyelids. Her pure and moving eyes were shining with the expected light, looking at him. "What can you do?" Even the voice is full of expectation, which shows how much she hopes to help her good friend. This is also an important reason why he tried to help sun Zhenzhen. She valued the feelings of her sisters, and he just showed his strength. Don''t be robbed of everything by the boy surnamed he. He never participated in her past, but he must guard her future. "Of course!" Seeing the look of expectation on the face of the little woman, the male chauvinism in the bottom of my heart keeps surging and growing, with a confident look on her face. "Then speak quickly!" Break away from his arms. Muqiqi is in a hurry. Give him a push. The expression on Mo yanjue''s face was even more complacent, and he said mysteriously, "I have the evidence that the man has stepped on two boats... In my hand" * SUN Zhenzhen just woke up and received a call from Muqiqi. Holding the stupefied head, she said feebly, "Qiqi, what''s the matter?" "I''ve got the evidence of Su Yan''s two pedals. It''s true. I''ll send it to you now." Muqiqi can''t see that his sister is hurt, like this scum who specially deceives women''s feelings, Muqiqi will never be soft to deal with him. To her surprise, sun Zhenzhen refused. "Qiqi, I can solve this problem. Trust me." The finger that holds mobile phone quivered, more comforting words are stuck in the throat eye. Silent, finally emotional complex way: "true, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you, always behind you." "Thank you, my good sister!" She hung up and Muqiqi frowned. Although it''s true that she can solve it by herself, she was still a little uneasy. Su Yan can be said to be her first love, how much harm to her. Muqiqi knows that... Br > she is worried about the truth, the door of the room is pushed open again, and someone''s lazy posture is beside the door frame, picking up his eyebrows and looking at her, "I won''t eat supper to hurt my best friend?" Mu Qiqi looks back and stares at him. He doesn''t know where he has such a big temper. His tone is very blunt: "eat, eat, and you will know!" "Hey! I''ve become a sinner for my kind help? " Hearing the voice of the little woman eating bear heart and leopard gall, Mo yanjue strode close to her, and when Muqiqi didn''t respond, he directly threw her to the bed. "It''s true that you''ve got it right. I know eating... With the eyes like wolves, tigers and leopards and the last word of" eating "deliberately biting clear, I''m scared to breathe. "You... What are you doing?" Chapter 530 "You... What are you doing?" With the lessons from the past in the car, Mu Qiqi''s brain at the moment came out of the picture again, stuttering with fear. "What do you think?" Mo yanjue deliberately pulled the ending long, revealing a sly bad smile to see her afraid. "Mo... Mo yanjue, I advise you to calm down. You make me anxious, but I can do everything." Muqiqi is careful of liver tremor. He looks at him shivering. "Is it?" He raised his eyebrows without fear, and the smile on Mo yanjue''s face was deeper. "Then I should have a better understanding of my wife''s ability..." and he deliberately reached out to her willow waist to test her reaction. Before the palms touch the soft skin, a running sound of small feet accompanied by the sound of soft waxy children came, "Mommy, daddy, have a meal, how can you..." see the rougamo like body on the bed, the little guy stood at the door and froze, hurriedly covering his eyes. "I didn''t see anything. I didn''t see anything. Keep going. Keep going!" Hearing this from the mouth of the little guy, Muqiqi wanted to find a seam to drill in. She pushed the person hard on her chest, the expression on her face was angry and urgent. She almost wanted to use violence with him again. The good thing was disturbed again. Mo yanjue had no mood. He was unwilling to get up from Muqiqi. The little guy said to close his eyes and didn''t look. In fact, he secretly showed his big black eyes from his fingers, for fear that he didn''t know what was missing. Muqiqi struggles from the bed with a wheezing breath. He gives moyanjue a bad look, and then looks at the little guy standing at the door with some embarrassment. Gently lips, don''t know what to say, simply from the bed, straight to the little guy walk past, take the little guy on the outside. "Let''s go, baby. Let''s eat." The little guy smiled and looked back at Mo yanjue. "Doesn''t Daddy eat it? Or is daddy full? " As soon as the words came out, Muqiqi''s face was red and could bleed. Maybe the little guy didn''t mean it, but she was a good girl who was honest and honest. In the dining room. As soon as she sat down with the little star, someone came down like a gust of wind. Muqiqi deliberately doesn''t go to see him, buries his head to eat in front of him. The little guy, with his mouth covered, Snickers at Mo yanjue, and his eyes leak: "it''s risky to flirt with girls, so you need to be careful.". Mo yanjue stretched out his hand and flicked it on the little guy''s forehead. The little guy in pain squeaked. This calls, bury oneself in a meal not to plan to manage his Mu Qiqi to be forced to raise a head to come, heartache way: "how, baby?" The little guy took the opportunity to sell the poor, tearful look to Mu Qiqi, "Mommy, daddy hit me?" After hearing this, Mu Qiqi raised his eyelids and glared at Mo yanjue, "what''s the skill of bullying children?" Someone slowly opened the dining chair and sat down. He changed his shameless nature and exuded noble temperament all over. From when he opened his chair and sat down, to when he looked at her, Muqiqi was stunned. But when he spoke, Muqiqi almost choked himself with no old blood. He said: "not only can bully children, bullying beloved women is also a specialty..." Mommy! Face. Muqiqi fell his chopsticks on the spot, got up and walked upstairs. One big one small see her angry back upstairs, until can''t see to take back the eyes. "Daddy, you''re making Mommy angry again," he said A dad picked up his eyebrows: "you don''t understand!" Chapter 531 "You don''t understand!" The little guy smells the words, shakes his head and sighs. Seeing Mo yanjue, he could not help frowning and asked coldly, "what''s your child''s sigh?" Little star looked at it disgustingly. "Daddy, I''ll tell you the truth. You''re the only one who can''t live more than two episodes in TV series. Do you know why?" If this is put in the past, a father will be furious after hearing it, and will give the little guy a fat beating without any weakness. But today, Mo yanjue didn''t know that he had made a mistake on that string. He asked calmly and modestly, "why?" "Because you make Mommy angry and you''re happy with yourself!" The little guy pointed out his dissatisfaction and gave him a big white eye. "Mommy is kind and nice. If you want to change into another woman, you''ll have to kneel on durian because of your behavior just now." Hearing this, Mo yanjue''s face was hard to see as pig''s liver color, but the energetic little guy was already chattering and didn''t pay attention at all. "I told you daddy, you''d better go to the kitchen and cook a bowl of steaming wonton for Mommy, and then send it to Mommy''s room. Maybe the nice Mommy will forgive you." Although his face was ugly, Mo yanjue could not bear it. Although this boy''s words are not suitable to listen to, there seems to be a little truth. After all, he really made the little woman angry. And think that she was so nervous and scared in the car, but still put out the fire for him, it should be a good uproar at this point. "Daddy, there are so many things I can help you with. What to do next depends on your own!" The little guy finished, a small adult look, moved down from the chair, patted his butt back to the room, leaving a father alone in the mess in the restaurant. Think about it carefully. You can cook a small wonton in person without less meat. What''s the big deal? He has dominated the shopping mall for many years. How could he be baffled by a bowl of small wonton? I approached the kitchen confidently, but I didn''t know what to do at the first step. Finally, I had to call the chef. When the chef saw that he was cooking himself, he was shocked and said: "young master, do you dislike that the small ones are not delicious?" Mo yanjue''s face was expressionless, and he stared at the stove and worried, "No." "And you?" The chef felt that his job was not guaranteed, and he was uneasy. The sweat on his forehead came down. "I just want to cook a small wonton, can''t I?" Mo yanjue is annoyed by the chef''s long winded words, and gives a shout of anger directly. "Yes... Yes!" The chef was scared to pee his pants. He immediately took the wrapped wonton out of the refrigerator and began to introduce the steps of cooking wonton to him. And it''s hard for him to follow the steps that the chef said, step by step, do it by himself and pursue perfection. The last step was to be filled out, and Mo yanjue gave up people because of the problem of face. Sprinkle with coriander, drizzle with sesame oil, a bowl of hot little wonton will be out of the pot. He held it in the palm of his hand and imagined the moving look of his eyes when he saw it. He couldn''t help but hook up his lips and smile secretly. Step by step, he carefully went upstairs. He placed a POS that he thought was cool, and then he reached out and knocked on the door of Muqi room Chapter 532 In the room. Muqiqi was very angry. Now he was holding a doll and regarded it as moyanjue''s lesson. Suddenly I heard a knock on the door. My little heart was shaking. The doll in my hand fell to the ground without holding it. "Who?" The reason for such vigilance is to worry that the smelly man will despise her again. "Mommy, it''s me!" Answer her is a little star. A happy heart, Muqiqi from the bed to stand up. But when I got to the door to open the door, I had a long heart. If he forces the child to say that again, isn''t she going to be cheated when she opens the door? "Star baby, what can I do for you?" Smart eyes turn, she first through the door to explore the voice of the little guy, if Mo yanjue is outside, the little guy must be speechless. It''s a pity that she didn''t expect her father and son to cooperate. Where can they say something? "Mommy, I want you to accompany my school''s English course today." The little guy said cleverly, and he didn''t forget to throw a winning look at daddy who was hiding away. When Mo yanjue saw his son''s skin, he was more or less comforted. Fortunately, he was scolded for his pig''s hoof. Hearing that the little guy asked her to study English together, Muqiqi forgot everything and opened the door without any precaution. "Come on, star baby, come on in!" Outside the door, there was really only a little guy standing by himself, holding the learning machine in his hand, looking up at her with a lovely face. "Mommy is so nice!" The little guy followed Muqiqi to the room and winked at daddy who was hiding in the back to let him do what he could. Mo yanjue''s lips were slightly hooked, and he made an OK gesture to his son. Just after entering the room as a freshman, he followed him before the door was closed. Mu Qiqi looks back and sees Mo yanjue standing behind him. He''s scared and looks pale. "You... You go out!" After a few seconds of reaction, Mu Qiqi pointed to the door and said these words. "OK!" With the happy response, the little guy took the learning machine and slipped out. Muqiqi was even more confused. "Honey, Mommy didn''t say you... But" Junrong proudly raised his eyebrows. "My son is a director!" Muqiqi Qi doesn''t fight with each other. They play with her together! "You go out for me. I don''t want to see you now." I''m angry in my heart, and my tone and attitude are naturally not good. If I dare to talk to Mo yanjue like this, I''m afraid I can''t find the second one in the world. However, President Mo likes such a woman with character. Bold, pungent, whatever you say, no matter who you are in front of, you don''t wear clothes. Unlike other women who are close to him, they are seemingly knowledgeable and have dark psychology behind them. They are not sure what kind of abacus to play. And she is not the same, happy or not happy are written in the face, regardless of who you are, directly face. "I can go out, but I''ll keep what I have." Someone''s shameless ability has been brought into full play. He says to Muqiqi with a hook smile. Mu Qiqi is angry when he comes here. He notices that he has something in his hand, but he doesn''t notice what it is. So when he said that, he immediately looked at it curiously and then showed an unbelievable expression. "You did it?" Tang Tang''s president Mo cooks in person, but mu Qiqi doesn''t believe it. "Of course." Mo yanjue smiled proudly and took a few steps forward with the small wonton Chapter 533 Muqiqi was forced to leave, and fell down on the bed with a thud. And someone sat beside her, smiling, and fed the little wonton to her mouth. "Be good, open your mouth." Muqiqi glared at him, and his lips were tight. That was to tell him that I am starving today, and I will not eat what you made. When Mo yanjue saw this, he didn''t stir up or get angry. He didn''t hurry. He even put wonton which was fed to her mouth into his mouth. Muqiqi saw it with his own eyes and became more angry. Is there any sincerity in this? What an advanced cancer! He was in the bottom of his heart, and saw that he put the bowl gently on the bedside table, and turned around and rushed to her. Muqiqi was stunned by the unexpected situation. He struggled to avoid his close lips and pushed his strong arms. "Moyan Jue, are you disgusted?" In Muqiqi''s opinion, his action was obviously to feed her small wonton in disguise. Disgusting, disgusting! I didn''t expect someone to smile, "I''ll feed you, eat or not, you choose." Mumps of the gas drum, mu Qigan said angrily, finally face to mouth wonton obediently opened his mouth. "Is it delicious?" This is his first time cooking, naturally looking forward to the evaluation of his cooking skills. Mu Qibai gave him a look, especially not to face, "not delicious." Mo yanjue''s face changed on the spot. "Impossible?" One side is puzzled and another side is sent into his mouth. He chews it slowly and gives a conclusion after tasting it carefully: "I think it''s not bad!" Muqiqi couldn''t hold it anymore. He laughed. With such a smile, Mo yanjue immediately understood what was going on, and looked at her with a cold frown. "Well, I''m getting more and more brave, and dare to cheat me." Muqiqiluo giggled, "OK, no more, give me the bowl, I''ll eat it myself." Don''t say, it tastes good. "No, I can only feed you if I cheat. It''s punishment." Mo yanjue held the small bowl high for fear that she would be robbed. Muqiqi is not stupid. She will be robbed and sprinkled later. She will be distressed if she can''t eat it. Anyway, if you let him feed, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Just feed! Open your mouth without any affectation, "come on." Mo yanjue''s eyes opened in a flash and he liked her straightforward character. One by one the hot little wonton eat, where also born what gas ah, in addition to full of joy, the United States do not want. Who would have thought that President Mo, who was in charge of the power outside, would be able to cook a bowl of wonton for his beloved woman at home. How to bathe in Qiqi like this is not enough, then she is really a fool. "Are you full?" Seeing that she even drank the soup, Mo yanjue felt proud. He was very proud that he could achieve such a result when cooking for the first time. "Full." Pass the bowl to him, Mu Qiqi stands up, "I have eaten what should be eaten and I have drunk what should be drunk. Can you go now?" "Go? Where am I going? " Mo yanjue deliberately pretends to be stupid with her. Muqiqi clenched his teeth. "OK, I''ll go if you don''t go!" With that, he went out with a puff. Mo yanjue also did not stop, carrying a small bowl of beautiful Zizi followed out. In the corridor, if you meet a cleaning servant, hand the bowl directly to the servant, and then go straight to the front step, with a submissive look and a hand holding Muqiqi''s arm, "wife, don''t be angry, it''s all my fault, forgive me ~" Chapter 534 At the end of the speech, Muqiqi''s feet froze as he stepped forward. What did she just hear? How could president Mohist say he was wrong? Looking back on the first day they knew each other, how proud and cold was he? Today, he even took her arm and said that he was wrong? "Why do you look at me like this?" Mo yanjue also stopped, his handsome features were full of innocence. Muqi blinked, reached out and touched his forehead, "I''ll see if you''ve taken the wrong medicine." After hearing this, Mo yanjue grabbed her paw and said, "I apologized to my wife for taking the wrong medicine?" "It''s just not normal!" Mu Qiqi does not hesitate to return. From little wolfhound to little suckling dog, what happened to him was not a qualitative leap at all, it was obvious that he had taken the wrong medicine. "Then you think I took the wrong medicine and accept my apology?" More than a head higher than her body in order to get tired of deliberately squatting down, grabbing her arm in the arm of the random miso ah. Muqiqi was completely shocked by this situation. Even if we talk about it, how can a big man be charming? She doesn''t have that habit, does she? Pulling his upper body to be ten feet away from him, he looked at him with a frightened expression. "Mo... Mo yanjue, are you ok?" "If you promise I won''t be angry, I''ll be fine." Clean short hair, eyes gentle and sharp, it is obvious that she will agree. Although Muqiqi can''t see it, compared with his series of terrible performances, Muqiqi still nodded his head. "OK, OK, I''m not angry. I''m not angry. Can you let me go?" The trick was successful, and a vicious smile came on his lips. "Since you are not angry, you can''t let go." Muqi Qi Qi knot, dry stare: "why?" "Because we never took a walk together after dinner, we just walked together today." Voice falls, backhand clasps her small hand, direct and domineering hold her to go out. Hello hello hello. Is it really good to be so domineering in the second after the first second? Mu Qiqi''s heart is cool in an instant. In the end, he is domineering and domineering. How could it be changed? Come on, let''s go. It''s good for digestion. Along the unique stone bridge, Muqiqi was taken to the backyard. Sitting on the special wooden swing, blowing the cool wind, quietly emptying himself, Muqiqi suddenly found that this kind of comfortable life is really comfortable. Unfortunately, this is not the time to stop and enjoy, her rating study is not over, and the small company with Jerry has just started, so she is not allowed to stop and rest. "What do you think?" Seeing that she was worried, Mo yanjue, who stood behind her and helped her gently push the swing, couldn''t help asking. Muqiqi chuckled and answered, "look, the sky is beautiful." "If you like, I will accompany you to watch the stars and the moon every night after dinner." Mo yanjue said softly. As long as she likes it, he will be satisfied. But then a basin of cold water was poured on it. "Don''t you forget that I will go back to school tomorrow." The face with gentle expression suddenly sank down, and even the voice was full of discontent. "Tomorrow I will send someone to invite the teacher home, and you can study at home at ease." "No way!" Muqiqi''s face suddenly bulged, "Mo yanjue, I don''t want to be special." Chapter 535 Handsome eyebrows and eyes slightly sink, voice is also low a few minutes: "is it not good to be taken care of?" Mu Qiqi recognized the dissatisfaction in his tone, turned to look at him and said sincerely, "do you hope I''m just a flower vase?" Indeed, there are so many women in the street that he can''t see them. But it''s not that his woman doesn''t enjoy any special rights, right? It makes him feel very useless. "I want to improve, I want to grow, I want to have enough ability to stand beside you." This words Muqiqi in the heart for a long time, today finally said the mouth. For a while, Mo yanjue stayed. He never thought that her hard work was just to better match him? "Seven seven." This should be the first time he called her name so affectionately. He wanted to say that she didn''t have to suffer so much. She is already excellent now. "I know what you want to say, but don''t say it. I''m stubborn and hard to change." Slender legs quickly from the back of the swing to the front, even if slightly bent, but still staring at her. "Woman, you misunderstood me. What I want to say is that I support everything you want to do." Dare to speculate his meaning in vain. I''m not clean up! The voice fell and kissed her pink lips directly. "Oh ~" if you don''t agree with each other, kiss hard. Muqiqi can stand it. He just grasped his clothes tightly with his hands on the swing. He was afraid that he would drop her accidentally. It turned out to be a good result, which provided convenience for him to play the role of rogue. She held her long arm gently on her waist. Instinctively, Muqiqi held his arm tightly and climbed onto his neck, and two comic legs were also wrapped around him uncontrollably. At the moment, she is like a sleeping bag bear holding the trunk of a tree and climbing on moyanjue''s body... Br > she wants to come down, but finds that his arms are like two powerful tongs, tightly holding her, unable to move at all. All her struggles are in vain. Coupled with his skilled kissing skills, she was obsessed with her. For a while, she couldn''t find the feeling of North. In a daze, she seemed to be put in some place, and her body felt warm for a while. The body was soaked, Muqiqi shivered, and her little heart beat hard. She opened her eyes and found that they were both immersed in the hot spring pool. Her first thought when she saw the hot spring was that the villain had changed his ways to take advantage of her! Both of them are wearing long clothes and trousers. Soaking in hot spring means that they have to take off their long clothes and trousers... What happens next is unimaginable. Brain an exciting, her subconscious action, mercilessly pushed Mo yanjue a, want to take the opportunity to escape. Just turned around, the collar was grabbed again, and the cold voice sounded behind him, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, just want to make you bubble, which is conducive to sleep." Look, it''s still bad. Her sleep quality is good, does it mean that it is convenient for him to do bad things? She''s not that stupid! Just thinking about it, Muqiqi heard who he was talking to on the phone: "send two sets of pajamas to the hot spring in the back mountain." It''s over! finished! Tonight is bound to be inevitable. Bite your lips gently, bathe Qiqi to make up his mind secretly, and simply take advantage of today''s opportunity to tell him that... B Chapter 536 "Mo yanjue, i... I" finally got up courage. Before I could say anything, I was interrupted by the servant who came to deliver the bathrobe. When the servant put down his bathrobe and left, Mo yanjue turned to see her again. What she wanted to say was completely stuck in her throat, and she never knew where to start. "What did you just want to say?" Back from his clothes, Mo yanjue leaned comfortably against the pool wall and asked her lazily. Muqiqi bit his lips. "I... I want to go back to sleep." He knew that her heart was small. Mo yanjue reached out his hand and threw the bathrobe to her. "Put it on, you can go directly to the villa through the door over there." Muqiqi nodded, climbed out of the hot spring pool, slowly tucked his bathrobe around him, and walked away from the back door in a complicated mood. After walking for a while, I looked towards the hot spring pool, only to see that he was enjoying himself very much, and Muqiqi felt uneasy, which accelerated the pace of entering the house. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When she returned to the bedroom, she withdrew her wet clothes and went into the bathroom. Soak in the warm bathtub, but my heart is still flustered. I don''t know when I will have a chance to be honest again. I don''t know what the reaction will be when Mo yanjue knows it ¡¤ holding his cheek with one hand, Muqiqi falls into infinite reverie. Men have that what complex, Mo Yan Jue will also care? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. She was absent-minded even when she took a bath. She had knocked at the door several times before she heard it. "Miss mu, young master asked me to bring you a cup of hot milk." Muqiqi hears the sound and comes out of the bathtub. He dries the water on his body and puts on a clean bathrobe and comes out of the bathroom. I opened the door in a hurry and saw the servant standing respectfully outside. "Miss mu, young master asked me to bring you a cup of hot milk." "Give it to me." Muqiqi reached out politely and took the milk. "There''s nothing else I''ll go down first." The servant said respectfully. Although the situation of the two of them has not been made public, the servants in the manor come in and out all day long. They can''t see the situation of the two people, so they have treated her as a young lady. How dare they look like when she first came here. "How about the young master? Is he still in the back hill? " When closing the door, Mu Qiqi asked Nai more questions. "The young master has returned to the study room. He said that there is work to deal with. Let Miss Mu rest early." The servant conveyed it truthfully. After hearing this, Muqiqi nodded: "OK, I see. You can go to have a rest earlier." Send off the servant, Mu Qiqi returns to the room, holding the warm milk cup in his hand, and a heat wave comes from the bottom of his heart. He lets her sleep well, but he is still busy working in the study, which is really hard enough. She took a small sip and drank the milk. She pretended to go downstairs to put the cup and walked out of the room. Passing Mo yanjue''s study, she stood outside the door for a long time and wanted to knock on the door to tell him not to stay up too late, but worried that she would knock on the door so recklessly to disturb his work. Go back and forth in the same place. Just think about it. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard the door of the study open, and moyanjue, who was wearing a dark blue ice household uniform, came out. Seeing her furtive, she smiled at the corner of her mouth, "what are you doing here without sleeping?" Muqiqi is embarrassed to bite his lips. "I... I have finished drinking the milk and am going to put the cup downstairs." Finish with one breath, turn around and run. But she walked with her front foot and someone with her back foot came down Chapter 537 Hearing the footsteps behind him, Muqiqi began to mutter. The man obviously wanted to take advantage of her again. She''s not that stupid! Slowly, she went to the kitchen to clean the cup, and the people behind her followed in, which strengthened her mind. He wants to play hooligan again! There was a fire of anger in her heart. She quietly put the cup in the pool, especially picked up a handful of water from the tap, and silently counted one, two, three. When he was near, she suddenly turned around and splashed the water in the palm of her hand on the back of her. She stared at someone''s frozen movements for a few seconds, completely dumbfounded. It turns out that Mo yanjue didn''t mean to follow her, but he wanted to do something bad to her. Moreover, he was opening the refrigerator to get coffee beans out of it. She splashed out a handful of water and petrified someone directly. Muqiqi also looked at the scene and stayed for three seconds, then came to help him wipe. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." In a hurry, she picked up a piece of dishcloth on the stove and wiped it off the expensive household clothes at a glance. It doesn''t matter if you don''t wipe it. It''s hard to see someone''s face. "Muqiqi, do you mean it?" Mo yanjue''s gnashing teeth. With a slight tremor in her fingers, she could see what was in her hands. Her whole body was full of energy. The dishcloth in her hand fell to the ground. She suddenly flashed her big innocent eyes and looked at moyanjue''s face, which had already turned to pig liver color. Her lips were shaking: "yes... I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it. Take it off and I''ll wash it for you." Originally impatient heart hears her this sentence you take off, I help you to wash, the moment is very good. The evil face slightly raised eyebrows, with a dangerous smile on the corner of the mouth: "OK." A good ah let Mu Qiqi back to send a chill, scared her stiff in situ dare not move. He slowly turned around and stood opposite her. His long and beautiful fingers gently moved to his chest and untied the buttons on his home clothes together. The action is slow and full of temptation, which makes Muqiqi swallow a mouthful of saliva. Especially when he unbuttoned the buttons on his chest to show his solid chest muscle in wheat color, he was even stunned by Muqiqi''s eyes. It''s the first time she''s seen her chest muscle so close, right? The line is hard and strong. I can feel it very well at a glance. No, she touched it... It''s really good. I was so happy that I forgot that someone was undressing in front of her. Mixed with warm breath, ambiguous words came into her ears. His sexy thin lips were pasted on her earlobes, and he deliberately said: "do you want to take off the pajamas here, or go back to the room?" Muqiqi is thinking nonsense, so he suddenly approached to blow heat into her cochlea, one is nervous, the other is scratching the heart and scratching the liver. How can I be so flirtatious? The hands hanging on both sides of the body have been agitated with tension, and the brain is blank, losing all the sense it should have. "If you don''t speak, you''ll go back to your room and take off?" Mo yanjue deliberately teased her, then he bent down suddenly, picked up her Princess and walked directly upstairs. In the whole process, Muqiqi''s brain is completely turned off, and the dazed are placed on the soft bed. Until he leans ove Chapter 538 "You... You, get out!" Brain''s reason comes back, Muqiqi''s first reaction is to push him away. He doesn''t feel bored. Is she tired, too? "You said you were going to wash my clothes, and now you''re going back on it?" Mo yanjue''s words are full of teasing her doting, but Junrong is serious. For a while, Muqiqi has been in trouble. She really said that she would help him wash clothes, but now what''s the matter with her confined in bed? Blinking, she said angrily, "get up, I''ll wash it for you." The evil spirit of hook lips, he slowly picked up her small chin, deep eyes coagulate her attractive red lips, light spit out a few words: "you help me off." In an instant, the angry eyes of Muqiqi''s good-looking eyebrows were dyed, and he was pushed hard. "Moyanjue, do you really have fun bullying me every day?" Junrong smiled and said, "you said you were going to wash my clothes. How can I play with you?" Besides, who should be angry if he is tempted to put out the fire every day? No reason! "Then take it off and I''ll wash it for you!" Muqiqi has been impatient with his teasing, staring at him with big angry eyes. "I won''t touch anything dirty!" The domineering tone of voice, muqiqiqixinjian a tremor. The speaker didn''t want to, the listener wanted to, he said that he would not touch the dirty things... What about her? heart, needle like pain for several times. Her face was gray and she drew back her hand against his chest. Her voice was weak: "get up, I will help you take it off." Once again, the plot was successful. Mo yanjue visited happily, but he didn''t notice the strange expression on Mu Qiqi''s face. He turned over one by one and sat on the bed, waiting for her to pick his clothes by herself. It was wonderful to think about that. Unfortunately, the rude action of Muqiqi didn''t let him enjoy any wonderful feeling, and Bingsi pajamas were taken off. He was left with a cold back walking to the bathroom. Mo yanjue''s face is muddled. Is it provoking anger again? People around him said that he was in an uncertain mood, but he thought this woman was more difficult than him. It''s not easy to coax a small bowl of wonton. Now she''s angry when she takes off her clothes. Isn''t it a little too grumpy? He got up and went back to his room to change clothes. When he came back, the man who was hiding in the bathroom and washing clothes had not come out, which made him worried. Walking to the bathroom door, he knocked on the door gently, "haven''t you washed it yet?" "Come on, come on." In the bathroom, Muqiqi is kneading his clothes in a dazed way. He doesn''t know where he has gone. Suddenly I heard the voice of Mo yanjue. I was nervous and stuttered. Her mind has been circling his words, "dirty things I will not touch!" What to do? What should she do in the future? "Don''t wash it. Leave it to the servant tomorrow." Mo yanjue felt that what he had done seemed to be too much, so he said quietly through the door. At this time, Mu Qiqi, who has the face to face him, bites his lips, and tries to say: "don''t you still have work unfinished? Come on, I''ll be ready in a minute. " Mo yanjue always thought that she was strange, but he didn''t say anything. Indeed, he had a lot of things to deal with. "Then you should have a rest after washing." "Well, I see." Seemingly very relaxed tone to answer this sentence, two lines of tears down the corner of the eye quietly. Moyan Jue, will you be my dream? When you wake up, everything doesn''t exist? Chapter 539 I didn''t sleep very much for one night. The next morning, I went out of the bedroom with a pair of big black eyes. No matter where she and moyanjue go next, she will try to meet the sun every day, right? So she packed her things early and was ready to go to school. Downstairs, the servant didn''t expect her to get up so early, so breakfast was not ready. Look at her down, a face sorry way: "Mu miss, you wait a moment, breakfast will be ready soon." "Don''t bother. I''m going to school. Just buy some on the way." She didn''t want to be special because she had to make the kitchen fire twice. The servant looked embarrassed. The housekeeper came near. Muqiqi said politely, "Uncle Wang, please arrange a car for me. I''m going to s city." "Good." The housekeeper waved to the servant at her side and beckoned her to arrange the car. "Miss Mu didn''t have a good rest last night?" Looking at her face, Wang Bo couldn''t help but say another word. "Nothing, thank you for your concern. Oh, is Mr. Mo gone?" I didn''t see his figure upstairs or downstairs. Muqiqi still wanted to find him, and didn''t know what time he stayed up last night. "I didn''t go back to my room until dawn. I guess I''m still sleeping." The housekeeper replied truthfully, with some heartache in his words. Outsiders see the scenery of the richest man, but they don''t know how much more difficult it is to pay behind the scenes than ordinary people. Others don''t know, but Wang Bo, who has been with the young master for more than ten years, is very clear. He has been a housekeeper in Mo Haotian for more than ten years. From the generation of Mo Haotian, he has been with Mo yanjue, and he has moved here from the old house of Mo family. He sees and remembers every bit of what the young master has done. So no one hopes that the young master can find a suitable woman to accompany him for life. A person''s hard work deserves a considerate woman to take care of him. Now, he thinks the girl in front of him is good. Muqiqi has been at home for nearly half a year. After getting along with each other for a while, Wang Bo thinks that this girl is as beautiful and kind-hearted as the little young master said. She has a good temper. Never put on airs in front of these servants, let alone because the young master is mo yanjue. It''s totally different from the women out there who have a bad idea for the young master. Now I only hope that the Mohists and the Yang family can accept this girl and agree that they are together... When hearing Wang Bo''s words that Mo yanjue came back to the room at dawn, Mu Qiqi''s point of heart gave him a fierce smoke. My heart hurts. "What do you want to say to the young master? Do you want me to go upstairs to have a look? Maybe the young master has already got up. " Wang Bo is kind-hearted. Muqiqi immediately waved: "no need, let him have a good rest, I''ll go first." Wang Bo was a little lost. "That''s it. I''ll take you out." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it has been an hour since Mo yanjue woke up. Looking at the mobile phone time, he quickly got up to wash and change clothes. Today, there is an important meeting, which he must attend. The tailored suit is worn on the body, and Junrong brings up a charming smile. He quietly looked at himself in the mirror, in an indescribable good mood. This suit is the one that Mu Qiqi designed for him. It sets off his mature, steady and extraordinary temperament. He looked at the mirror with special satisfaction, and walked out of the room happily, ready to let the little woman enjoy it. I believe that when she saw the clothes designed by her own hands on him, she would jump happily, right? Chapter 540 "Dong Dong." He gently knocked on the door of Muqi bedroom. The result is: "young master, Miss Mu set out an hour ago and went to s city." The smiling face suddenly pulled down and squeezed out two words: "gone?" "Yes, young master, Miss Mu asked me to tell you that it''s not good for your health to have a good rest and stay up late as little as possible." Wang Bo lied without making a draft and blinked his eyes. Of course, it''s a white lie. It''s for the good of both of them. As long as we can make this marriage possible, let alone lie, he will do anything. "She really said that?" Mo yanjue doesn''t believe it. Can she say such a thing to Wang Bo with her thin skin? "Of course it''s true. I heard that you didn''t sleep all night. Miss Mu loves you very much. She specially asked the kitchen to cook brain tonic Soup for you." Mo yanjue did not continue to ask, turned to the restaurant downstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it''s more and more daring to leave without greeting?" At the dinner table, while savoring the nourishing soup she ordered the kitchen to boil for him, she called to question. Muqiqi, who was still on the way, looked uneasy, her fingertips trembled slightly, and she said in a low voice, "you were still sleeping when I left, so I didn''t have the heart to disturb you." No heart? Mo yanjue listened very comfortably. So what Wang Bo said is true? She not only loved him, but also let the kitchen cook soup for him? "Well." The mood flies again, he gently hooks the lip, should a. Muqiqi is confused. What kind of ghost is it? "Good soup!" I drank a spoonful of it slowly again, which was not easy to give a comment. It''s very rare for him to say something delicious. Muqiqi is more confused. What kind of soup do you think? But she didn''t ask foolishly. He should be eating breakfast. Maybe the soup prepared in the kitchen is good today, so he can''t help but boasting. Disturbed by his words last night, she seems to have lost so many words with him at the moment. She was afraid that one day when he knew the truth, he would not want her... Br > she was in a complicated mood, and some of her coping said: "drink more if you like, I should get off the bus and call you sometime." When she heard her gentle voice, she said to drink more. Mo yanjue''s heart was soft. This woman was considerate and not human. In a good mood, he said, "OK, I''ll call you later!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hang up, Muqiqi tightly holds the mobile phone, her small heart shakes into a ball, she really does not know how long this happiness can last. She seems to be more and more dependent on him, more and more greedy for his care and even fighting. Now in retrospect, daily bullying has become a good thing. If one day he knows the truth... Muqiqi can''t imagine. "Miss mu, here you are." The driver''s warning interrupted her imagination. She raised her head to look out of the window, only to find that the car had stopped at the school gate. She opened the door and got out of the car. After thanking the driver, she took a deep breath and walked towards the school gate. No matter what happens in the future, at least now she knows what to do. Even if one day she returns to one''s life, she has at least one skill to support herself, not too humble or too embarrassed. * the other side. Sun Zhenzhen, who had been raising Rui for one night, recovered her nature as a man. The clothes of the lady she likes for bosuyan are put into the trash can. She puts on the comfortable and personalized leather clothes and leather pants again, and a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, which is enough to kill a large number of men in a second. The aggressive "real man" is back! She picked up her cool backpack and went out. At the same time, she called Su Yan Chapter 541 "Su Yan, where are you? I want to see you." "Really, what''s so urgent?" Su Yan''s soft voice came from the other end of the phone. "I miss you." These three words, sun Zhenzhen said with his teeth clenched, he felt sick. Su Yan smiled softly, "little fool, I''ll see you in the coffee shop downstairs." Sun Zhenzhen squeezed out a "good" word and hung up the phone viciously. "What''s the matter with the company?" Su Yan hangs up the phone. There is a gentle voice from the woman behind her. He looked back and smiled, "it''s something, but I have to eat your breakfast before I leave." The woman smiled shyly, "won''t it delay your business?" "No." Gently stroking the woman''s cheek, eyes full of tenderness, completely with the cheater who deceived the woman''s feelings do not hang a hook. After breakfast with her beloved woman, Su Yan went out of the door confidently, but unexpectedly, her beloved woman received a message with a strange number just after he left. The information is very simple. It''s a picture of Su Yan and sun Zhenzhen with an address. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ coffee shop. By the time Su Yan arrived, sun Zhenzhen had finished a cup of coffee. He was stunned to see the dressing style that sun Zhenzhen suddenly changed back. But soon he returned to his usual gentle face, "it''s true, it''s kept you waiting." Sun Zhenzhen picked out the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled at him, "it doesn''t matter." Such Sun Zhen really makes Su Yan feel strange, and then there is a kind of foreboding. Unfortunately, the time he had a hunch was over. Sun Zhenzhen suddenly changed from the opposite position to his side, and very intimate way: "Su Yan, what are we getting married?" Su Yan was stunned for a moment? Marriage? Oh, tomorrow, if you like. " Although sun Zhenzhen felt that this was very sudden, he was still smiling to cope with it. Before the goal was achieved, he could not easily expose it. "Oh, any time I want?" Sun Zhenzhen deliberately raised the volume, slightly raised the corner of his eyes, and showed an expression of watching a play. Su Yan frowned fiercely, some did not understand the situation, did not know what medicine she sold in the gourd. "What about her?" Sun Zhenzhen suddenly gets up and points to the woman who is less than one meter away from their seat. Su Yan hears the sound and turns around. At one glance, she sees the woman standing behind her. With unbelievable eyes wide, she subconsciously calls out her name: "dream Wan?" The woman called Mengwan was full of tears. She approached Su Yan step by step, finally stood in front of him and shouted with all her strength: "Su Yan, who is she?" Sun Zhenzhen held his arms in his arms and showed his expression of going to the theatre. "No need for him to answer you. I''ll tell you that I''m his new girlfriend. He promised to take me to see my parents as soon as possible and get married together as soon as possible." Dream Wan runs to break, tears eyes whirling stare at her, "no, impossible, he said only love me a person, how can he marry you?" "Did he tell you that he has made a lot of money recently and plans to live in seclusion with you after making more money?" Sun Zhenzhen uncovers it without any politeness. Dare to love dare to hate has always been her character, it is impossible to change because of an emotional cheater, even if her heart really hurts. Pointing to sun Zhenzhen''s hand, she trembled slightly. The expression on Mengwan''s face was very delicate. Indeed, Su Yan gave her a card and told her there was a lot of money in it. "Don''t look at me like this, because I gave him the money" Chapter 542 "Su Yan, is what she said true?" Dream Wan tears into tears, pointing to sun Zhenzhen''s arm shaking. She doesn''t believe it. Kill her and believe it. She and Su Yan are college students. They have been together for five years. In these five years, Su Yan is afraid of falling and holding her in his hands. How can he betray her and their love? She didn''t believe it. But just now she heard what they said. He said that he wanted to marry this woman as his wife... Su Yan watched the beloved woman cry into tears, and her heart was broken. He was at a loss to explain, "Mengwan, listen to me, all these are misunderstandings. It''s you that I love you. It''s you forever." "Ha ha!" Sun Zhenzhen listened and chuckled, "it''s really infatuation." "Sun Zhenzhen, shut up!" Su Yan creates coincidence again and again for revenge, so as to know her close to her and pretend to love her. But he didn''t plan to let Meng Wan know that his plan was so thorough, how could it happen? So he never thought about the day when things came to light. Now sandwiched between two women, he felt terrible for the first time. He glared at Sun Zhenzhen fiercely. He was helpless and approached Mengwan. He wanted to hold her hand, but Mengwan rejected him. "Explain, but you''ll explain it to me!" Su Yan looks embarrassed. He looks around and points out the crowd to them. Is it possible: "dreamwan, can we go home and say something?" "Home?" Dream Wan sneers, "Su Yan, do you think we still have a home?" Su Yan''s face changed greatly and panicked: "Meng Wan, I just play with her, I just revenge on her, her mother seduced my father, and broke my family''s home, all I did was to revenge!" Hearing Su Yan''s words, sun Zhenzhen felt sad. It''s only her blindness that can be blamed. She mistook the dog for a man. With a wry smile, she stepped forward and slapped Su Yan. When Su Yan''s face was muddled, sun Zhenzhen dominated the airway: "Su Yan, you are really scum!" Su Yan was stunned for a few seconds and became angry. Pointing to sun Zhenzhen, she swore: "you dare to hit me, bitch? Today, I''ll let you taste my strength, the daughter of the scum who destroys other people''s families, and hope to get love. Bah, you don''t look in the mirror yourself. It''s disgusting for me to look at you more! " The hands hanging from both sides of her body were automatically clenched into fists, and she hit Su Yan''s disgusting face hard. "I''ll tell you today that I can''t get married all my life, and I won''t bother you One blow down, Su Yan fell in the sofa behind him, unable to get up for half a day. It''s not how powerful Sun Zhen is, and you never know how intimidating a woman''s strength is out of control. "Don''t let me see you again, or I promise to see and fight once!" Finally, sun Zhenzhen went out of the cafe without looking back. "Sun Zhenzhen, stop for me, you bitch..." Su Yan, who had lost his home, struggled to stand up from the sofa and roared at Sun Zhenzhen''s handsome back. From the beginning to the end, Meng Wan stood quietly beside him, looking at him as if he were a stranger. Indeed, Su Yan at this time is a stranger to her. Su Yan, whom she knew, was a gentle gentleman, but now she was a cunning villain. She cried, cried, but laughed. Five years of youth ended up being dedicated to such a villain. It was sad. Chapter 543 A sad face, dream Wan lost his soul and turned to go out. In fact, this is also good, at least let her see what Su Yan is, not until after marriage to find that he is a villain. "Mengwan, listen to me!" Seeing that Meng Wan was going away, Su Yan, who had lost his sense, came after him and prayed: "Meng Wan, you can''t go. Listen to my explanation..." "Su Yan, we are finished!" Leaving such a sentence, Meng Wan shook off his hand and walked out without looking back. And Su Yan, who was embarrassed, stood there for a while, and then remembered Mengwan''s adamant sentence. When he went crazy and chased out, where was Mengwan''s shadow? The angry fist hits on the wall, the gloomy vision looks to the distance, Su Yan gnashes his teeth and says: "Sun Zhenzhen, I want to let you die without the burial place!" ¡­¡­ Xinyuan department store. Sun Zhenzhen sits leisurely in the rest area, shaking his legs, holding his cell phone in one hand, and stirring the ice in the juice cup in the other hand. Get angry. It''s on fire. She now needs a lot of ice to bring down the fire. Finally, the phone was connected. "I said auntie, was your Mo yanjue unable to get out of bed? How can I answer the phone? " At the other end of the phone, Muqiqi didn''t get angry, but smiled happily, "really, are you ok?" She was worried last night that she would be heartbroken for the man. Now it seems that she was worried too much. "Who am I? How can I live and die for a smelly man? Girl, I tell you that you are the only one in the world who can make me sad and make me worry. No one else can do it!" Sun Zhenzhen dominates the airway. Muqiqi''s tears are coming down. "I love you so much!" "No!" Sun Zhen really handsome jilted the short hair, "you still love your family Mo yanjue, I can''t stand it!" Muqiqi chuckled: "I''m relieved to see you are OK." "Shit, something!" Sun Zhenzhen took a sip of juice and said angrily. Mu Qiqi eyebrows and heart move, panic way: "what''s the matter?" "Elder sisters now need a companion to go shopping, you hurry to die for me!" Women are in a bad mood and are willing to buy. Sun Zhenzhen is no exception. She just made an artificial report on the loss of the card she gave Su Yan, but she didn''t want to come back as part of the investment, but she didn''t worry. She had some ways to deal with that kind of scum. Now, just think about having someone accompany her to have a good time to eat and have a good time... Br > Muqiqi was scared to death by her, patted her chest and gasped, "you scared me to death, what did I think happened?" "What can I do?" Sun Zhen really despises that the person who can make her accident has not been born. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m in Xinyuan mall now. Hurry up." "I''m sorry. I''m in s city now, and I''m powerless!" Muqiqi joked. "No justice!" Sun Zhenzhen fell to the bottom of the valley in a happy moment. She was a good friend in Cloud City. Besides her, where could she find someone to accompany her? "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''ll introduce a little sister to you and make sure you like it." Mu Qiqi''s eyes flashed, and immediately thought of the lively and cheerful Yu Xiaoran. I believe that both of them can be good friends. "Well, hurry up, sisters, I can''t wait." Hearing that someone can accompany her and she is a little sister, sun Zhenzhen''s little heart immediately gets excited. "I''ll call her now and ask her to find you." Chapter 544 Muqiqi a phone, in small ran immediately put down his work, took a taxi to Xinyuan shopping mall. She hasn''t been shopping for a long time. In addition, sister Qiqi said that she was a cool sister who was more handsome than a handsome man. Xiao ran, a young girl, was so excited that she couldn''t bear it. The taxi stopped at Xinyuan shopping mall, Yu Xiaoran paid the bill and got off. He ran excitedly into the shopping mall and accidentally ran into a man. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yu Xiaoran hurriedly apologized modestly. "I don''t have long eyes. Where do you want to bump me when you stand here?" He was a greasy man in his early thirties, with a very bad tone and attitude. Yu Xiaoran''s face was red and neck was thick with his sharp words, and he continued to apologize with embarrassment. The other side squinted up and down at her, as if attracted by her beautiful youth, and there was a disgusting smile on her fat face. That laugh, obviously bad intention. "Oh, little sister, I said you''d better walk and watch. Did you hurt?" Said the man in a low and crooked way. Where did Yu Xiaoran meet such a thing, even shouting and hiding, tears were almost scared out. "I... I''m fine, don''t do that." The more frightened she was to avoid, the more daring the man was to do anything recklessly. "Some of the injuries are invisible to the naked eye. Let''s go. Brother will send you to the hospital for examination." With that, fat hands dragged her to the outside of the mall. There is a huge gap between men and women in strength. In addition, the other side is a big man of 150-60 kg. The small and exquisite little Ran is just as easy to be dragged by him as carrying a doll. "No, really." Seeing things are not good, Yu Xiaoran can only struggle and shout loudly, hoping to get the attention of the good people around her and help her. "Sister, don''t be polite to my brother. Since he ran into you, he should be responsible." The man looks at her in a dazed way, and at the same time, his tongue is sharp. Yu Ran''s misty eyes looked at him. Her voice was speechless. She didn''t know what would happen if she was taken away like this. So, at the critical moment, she did not hesitate to shout for help: "help, kidnap, help!" The man didn''t expect that she would suddenly yell. He smiled at her face one second before, and then he became ferocious, just like the gangster in the movie. "Don''t shout, call me to kill you believe it or not!" pay attention to the people around you stop and look at them. The man yelled at her angrily and grabbed her wrist. The burning pain in the wrist, Yu Ran did not care about those, red eyes looking at the fierce man, said the conditions: "you let me go." "Stinky girl, dare to tell me the conditions. I''ll show you the power of my master today!" The man said that he would drag her to the car. "Help, help!" The head has been pressed into the car. It''s because Xiaoran''s cry is not effective every day. When Xiaoran''s cry is not appropriate, she suddenly hears a loud "Dong" and then the huge force on her neck disappears. The whole person got out of the car in the door frame in panic. She looked back and saw the greasy man who was pressed on the car body. Behind him stood a chivalrous female Xia with superhero light all over her. Yu Xiaoran was stunned. She was scared out of her wits. Her hands and feet were weak. She leaned on the side of the car like a walking corpse. Looking at what happened, she didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. "Please forgive me, my aunt!" Greasy men cry and howl. Chapter 545 "Say, dare you in the future?" In the face of bad people, sun Zhenzhen is full of rage, as if he could strangle people with some more strength. "No, auntie, I''ll never dare again!" The greasy man''s whole arm was broken behind him. At this moment, the bone was almost broken, and he dared to be unbridled. "Let me meet you again later. I promise to meet you once and fight again! Go away! " Mercilessly spit out the last word, Sun Zhen really released his hand, and finally kicked a foot on the man''s ass. After being released, the man immediately got into the car and drove away. All around, there was a thunderous clap of applause, and the onlookers clapped their hands to praise sun Zhenzhen''s brave act. Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t care about it. He shakes his short hair and walks towards Yu Xiaoran, who is dead as a chicken. "Are you ok?" Yu Ran shakes his head in terror, then bows deeply to sun Zhenzhen and says gratefully, "thank you for saving me today. If it wasn''t for your help, I might have been taken away." Thinking of what he had just experienced, Xiao ran was still in a state of panic, unable to slow down for a long time. Scared to death. It''s true that there are all kinds of birds in the woods. "It''s just a piece of work. Little sister doesn''t have to worry about it." Sun Zhen smiles, turns around and leaves. Seeing this, Yu Ran hurried after him. "Wait a minute, I don''t know your name yet." Sun Zhenzhen was amused by her serious expression. "What can you do if you know my name? Would you like to go to the radio station and give me a reward? " "Yes, yes. If you tell me your name, I can contact the radio station." Yu Xiaoran said naively. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help but smile after listening, "my sister who is joking with you, hurry up and do something about it. This little thing really doesn''t need to be cared about. When you go out later, remember to stay away from scum, or you won''t be so lucky next time." Finish saying, still wait for small ran to react to come over, leave her a handsome figure directly. Xiaoran still wanted to pursue her, but she had to give up thinking that her girlfriend was still waiting for her. Finally, in my heart, I said thank you to the elder sister who just supported justice. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed Qi''s girlfriend''s phone. "Hello, is that a real sister? My name is Yu Xiaoran. Where are you now? I''m at the gate of the mall. " Sun Zhenzhen just went to the elevator on the second floor, so he made an appointment to meet at a cosmetics counter on the second floor. Xiaoran answered the call, hung up and ran towards the mall. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in front of cosmetics counter. When they look at each other with big eyes, it seems that the air around them is condensed. "Are you Xiao ran?" It''s hard for Sun Zhen to get excited once. "Are you the real sister?" Yu Ran was so excited that tears twinkled in his eyes. "My God, we are destined to be together!" Sun Zhenzhen looks up to the sky and sighs. He opens his arms and gently embraces Yu Xiaoran, who is excited. Yu Ran''s nose was sour, and his tears fell down in frustration. "It turns out that Zhen Zhen Jie is my benefactor. I''m so happy and excited." "What kind of benefactor is not benefactor? I''ll be a good friend in the future. Let''s go. I''ll wait for you to accompany me shopping. Today, I''ll take whatever I want. I''ll take it all." To lose a scum and gain a sister is worth it for sun Zhenzhen who is so passionate and righteous! Yu Xiaoran is stupid. How could a friend who met for the first time be so proud? Chapter 546 Qiqi elder sister told her on the phone that Zhenzhen elder sister was lovelorn and was in a bad mood. She asked her to accompany her to buy and buy today. No matter what she bought, don''t stop her. If she insisted on it, she should accept it. When sister Qi told her that, she still didn''t believe it. But now, by the true elder sister drags a Shoppe a Shoppe to stroll, she completely took! A limited number of bags, a style, a new brand shoes, a pair of colors, even clothing are all the same. Yu Xiaoran was born in the countryside. It can be said that from childhood, he spent half a penny. All of a sudden, there was a person who spent money like water, which scared her directly. In particular, sun Zhenzhen not only bought it for himself, but also had to buy it for her, which scared her to look pale. "Sister Zhen, I really have all these things. I don''t want them. I really don''t want them." SUN Zhenzhen''s forthright character is coming up. No one can persuade him, let alone Xiao ran who just met him. "I''m happy today. Can you stop fighting for my face? You are Qi Qi''s good friend, that is, my sun Zhenzhen''s good friend. I never mean to make friends with sun Zhenzhen. What I value is friendship. What is this money? " "But... Little Ran is in a dilemma. "There''s nothing good about it. If you''re willing to make friends like me, accept everything I have. Otherwise, no need to talk about it." Yu Xiaoran saw for the first time that it was so heroic for someone to make friends, which made her an innocent country girl really don''t know what to do. But she had to accept Qiqi''s request first, thinking that when Qiqi came back, she would send these things back to Qiqi. They strolled all the way. Finally, they were tired and could not walk. They casually found a restaurant and sat down. Sun Zhenzhen hands the menu to him, "little ran, what would you like to order?" Small ran which good meaning, pushed the menu directly past, "or really elder sister you order, I can eat anything." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t see her either. He opened the menu and chatted with her. He said straightforwardly, "I told you that Xiao ran, your casual character must be changed if you are with a boy." Little ran, with a worried face, said curiously, "why?" Sun Zhenzhen said bluntly, "first, no boy would like a girl who has no idea. Second, in the long run, boys will think you are a soft persimmon, and they will not care about you any more." Yu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in an instant, and his eyebrows were full of surprise. "That''s a real sister. You''re so good." Sun Zhenzhen casually ordered a few dishes, handed the menu to the waiter, and then started a bitter smile at Xiao ran. "If I were really strong, I would be good, I would not be confused, and I would be cheated." The expression on Yu Xiaoran''s face is more wonderful. For nothing else, it''s only because they have known each other for a few hours. Sun Zhenzhen is so open-minded and can tell her such privacy. "True sister, I like your character and free and easy." Xiao Ran''s words come from the bottom of his heart. Sister Qi told her that sister Zhen Zhen had just lost her love. She thought that she couldn''t mention it at all, so she didn''t dare to say anything all the way around. Now she brings it up on her own initiative. Yu Xiaoran admires her strong psychological quality and self-healing ability. She didn''t dare to think about what she would look like if it happened to her? "Hey, you don''t have to learn. Qiqi said that I''m heartless. I''m a fool!" Chapter 547 Yu Xiaoran was amused by sun Zhenzhen. "Sister Zhenzhen, you can really joke." "There''s nothing wrong with being stupid. There''s no trouble." They looked at each other and laughed. The delicious lunch was brought up quickly. The two chatted while eating, and their impression on each other became better and better. After a meal, the feelings are closer. To check out, Yu Xiaoran bought the bill first. Today, he was saved by sun Zhenzhen, and then received so many expensive gifts. Yu Ran was very upset. Sun Zhenzhen smiled, "then I''ll come next time." When they came out of the restaurant, sun Zhenzhen said, "get in the car and I''ll see you off." Yu Xiaoran didn''t want to trouble her, but was frightened by a word she said. "What if I meet some bad people?" Little ran clapped carefully and immediately got into her car. She''s afraid of what happened just now. If she didn''t meet her real sister, maybe now she''s already been! It''s too dangerous. It seems that you should be careful when you go out. Seeing Xiaoran''s stupefied expression, Sun Zhen couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. I''ll teach you two skills of self-defense later, and I won''t worry about meeting bad people again." Small ran listened to the standing horse eyebrow to open eyes to smile: "really? Are you really willing to teach me "Of course it is." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the car finally stops at the gate of Xiaoran''s rented community. Xiao ran thanked her again, then got off the car with a big bag and a small bag that sun Zhenzhen gave her, and the two made an appointment to do their hair together next time. Finally, he waved to sun Zhenzhen in the car, and Xiao ran walked towards the unit building happily. "Little ran." Just as she was about to enter the unit building, a familiar male voice came from behind. Yu Xiaoran turns around and sees Zhou Hua standing behind her. "Brother Zhou?" The eyes overflowed with joy, and the small face immediately raised the most innocent smile. Beige slacks, blue jeans shirt, and shoes with more casual style on his feet are quite different from the way he usually wears suits. If he didn''t see his gentle face first, Yu didn''t really know that he was her elder brother Zhou. Handsome! So handsome! Zhou Hua smiled gently, his eyes motionless and crossed the bag she was carrying. Although it was only a glance, he still clearly recognized those expensive brands. Whether it''s bags, clothes, or shoes, each one costs tens of thousands of yuan. It is absolutely impossible for Xiao ran to buy these things by herself with her current economic strength. The heart, mercilessly by what thing pricked. First, he resigned from the company, then bought brand clothes and shoes, and he just saw at the door that she didn''t come back alone, but someone sent her back. And the car that sent her back is the latest Lamborghini ¡¤ combined with this series of careful thinking, Zhou Hua had to suspect that little ran met some rich men. There is a kind of feeling in my heart. It''s stuffy, painful and a little out of breath. "Out shopping?" Zhou Hua pointed to the thing in her hand and asked in a complicated mood. Small ran pure smile, "yes, a friend must buy for me, I don''t want to do not all.". Hey, brother Zhou, I haven''t asked you yet. Why are you here? Is it for me? " A friend? This word once again destroys Zhou Hua''s mind. He came here today to find an opportunity to say what he wanted to say, but as it is now, it seems that there is no need for him to say it again. He shook his head a little bit lost and smiled: "I came to see a friend, and I just saw you here" Chapter 548 "Is that right? It''s really a coincidence that your friend lives in this community." Yu Xiaoran''s smile was so sweet that he didn''t see through the sadness behind Zhou Hua''s gentle smile. "Don''t disturb you. Hurry up. Please contact me by phone." Zhou Hua''s heart is in a mess. If he had confessed to her earlier, would things not have developed to this stage? Yu Ran''s arm was also tired, so he narrowed his eyes and smiled at Zhou Hua: "OK, please invite brother Zhou to dinner when you have time." Zhou Hua gathered her eyes, covered the loss of the bottom of her eyes, and chuckled, "OK." "See you that week." She waved to Zhou Hua in a funny way. She was so tired and panting that she carried a bag into the unit building. Looking at Xiao Ran''s back, Zhou Hua''s face grew stiff with a gentle smile. Does the girl he dreams of day and night come to an end before he starts? The heart is bored to death, finally looked at the unit building deeply, he turned to leave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ apartments. When sun Zhenzhen got home, he threw all the bags he bought on the bed and smiled happily with his arms in his arms. In fact, none of these things were bought for her, and they were bought for Muqiqi. She spends a lot of money on adventure travel, and doesn''t care about these limited edition bags and shoes at all. Plus her usual love of men''s small size, she simply can''t wear these clothes and shoes. Today''s purchase is also for the purpose of letting off the anger in the body through the purchase. I feel much better at last. Xingchongchong called Muqiqi and told her the good news. "You''re done?" Before she could speak first, the laughter of Muqiqi came from the other end of the phone. "No, wait a minute. I''ll show you my" record. " Sun Zhenzhen said, turning the video camera to let Mu Qiqi enjoy her booty. Mu Qiqi saw the brand clothes, shoes and bags spread on her bed, and couldn''t help but give sun Zhenzhen a thumbs up, "you cow!" Sun Zhenzhen turned the camera around and gave a look at the muqiqile in the video. "Don''t you see anything?" Mu Qiqi is curious: "what?" "These clothes, shoes and bags are not my style at all!" Sun Zhenzhen raises eyebrows mysteriously at her, and the feeling of "keeping" Muqiqi comes naturally. No wonder a man goes bad when he has money. She is no exception. She also enjoys paying for women. It''s so nice! After her such a reminder, Mu Qimian showed a surprised expression, "yes, you don''t wear such clothes, what do you buy it for, a loser!" "Haha, of course I bought it for you!" Her face was smug, and she was looking forward to Muqiqi''s excited scream. It''s a pity that I didn''t hear the moving scream, and the angry curse just came. "Sun Zhenzhen, are you crazy? Did you see me wearing such expensive clothes and shoes? Back off, back off now! " Sun Zhenzhen turned around and sat in the sofa lazily, frowning slightly and blocking his ears. "I said auntie, can you stop shouting so loudly? My ears are going to be deafened by you. " "You quickly give me something to return, I don''t want to, you this woman''s work is really more and more out of order." Across the screen of the mobile phone, Muqiqi''s anger is about to explode. If she is in front of her now, she must be beaten for a few times to make her have a long memory. "No, I don''t!" Chapter 549 "No, I don''t!" Sun Zhenzhen deliberately opposes her. Is there any reason to return what you bought? Besides, she would buy it for her only when she was a good sister. This silly woman is not grateful. "If you have more money, please pay attention to the children in the poor mountainous areas. Don''t waste it on me. I beg you." Muqiqi has a headache. "It''s a good idea. I''ll search the Internet now to see where the children need help." "Ah, ah, don''t hang up." Hearing sun Zhenzhen saying that the wind will rain, we need to go online to check the poor children, and bathe the seven seven little hearts to have a good smoke. It''s not that she doesn''t agree with sun Zhenzhen''s good deeds, but that she is seriously worried that sun Zhenzhen''s stimulation this time is far from as simple as it seems. She said nothing, but she still cared about it? If that''s the case, she''s really worried about her. "Say it!" "Are you... OK?" Muqiqi''s careful exploration. "I''m fine. What can I do?" Sun Zhenzhen said straightforwardly, and then he said, "I see. Are you worried that I can''t let that scum man down? Hi, I''ll tell you, SIS, I''ve never been hurt by any man, because it''s not worth it! " Although her heart was aching, she said. Who will meet a few scum in one''s life? Don''t take him seriously. "Are you really OK?" Muqiqi is still a little uneasy. I don''t think she is normal. "I really have nothing to do with my aunt. If you have nothing to do with your spare time, please nag your moyanjue. I''m going to pay attention to the poor children." The reason why she wanted to lose her family''s money was to punish her unreliable parents. She got up from the sofa, sat next to the computer, and began to search for information online. And Mu Qiqi, who hung up the phone, was jealous because he had a phone call with her. "To be honest, who did you call just now, for such a long time?" Asked Mo yanjue with a calm face. Muqi giggled, "why, worry about me being turned away?" "I see who dares!" Hearing the little woman''s untidy laughter, Mo yanjue suddenly changed his face and his voice was also cruel. "Since you know that no one dares, what are you worried about?" Muqiqi stared at the latest painting on the table and smirked, automatically filling his ferocious expression at the moment. She couldn''t help thinking, if the father of a family of three draws more fierce, is it more attached to the image of the father in the children''s mind? Well, it seems like a good idea. "Who''s worried? I''m just asking who you were talking to on the phone just now. Why don''t you tell me so much about it? Is there really something hidden from me?" Because of the distance, Mo yanjue had to worry about other men''s thoughts about her beautiful little woman. Who makes his little woman so seductive. "I won''t tell you." The more mo yanjue wants to know, Mu Qiqi just doesn''t tell him. He''s in a hurry! "I don''t want to clean up, do I?" Mo yanjue didn''t expect that the little woman was so brave, even so bold to meet him back, and the expression on her face was particularly brilliant. "Across the cell phone, you also want to be able to clean up to me?" Muqiqi light hook lips, voice is delicate and soft, clear is intentional. "You''re forcing me to go there myself?" Chapter 550 Mo yanjue''s voice suddenly became hoarse, sexy and provocative. Muqiqi''s small heart is pounding in an instant, which has a kind of surprise feeling of spring heart ripple. "No!" Although hearing his frightening words, Muqiqi was not willing to let him come. One is afraid that he will be tired on the way, the other is... She still doesn''t know how to tell him about it. So in this case, it''s best not to meet. She doesn''t want to face him with deep guilt. "I''ve just been quick on the tongue, but now I''m ready?" Hearing the voice of her nervousness and fear from the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue''s gloomy face finally raised such a smile. "Yes, I do. Are you home now? Still in the company? " Muqiqi hurriedly changed the topic for fear that he would come suddenly. "In the company, I''m ready to go back. Mo Yuchen just called and lost his temper with me. I have to go back and clean up him." Mo yanjue said as he got up from his chair, put on his suit coat and was ready to leave the office. Mu qiqiyi listens to the little star to make a temper, immediately cares: "what''s wrong with the star baby? Why do you have a bad temper? " " it''s not because you went away secretly in the morning and didn''t take him with you. He thought it was my idea. He shouted with me. This stinky boy is going to turn the world upside down. " Mo yanjue said and walked into the exclusive elevator. Muqiqiluo giggled, "see, the child''s eyes are bright, anything bad can think of you." Mo yanjue pretended to be a stranger: "you''re happy to laugh. You can''t get used to him later, do you know?" "Mu qibian flat mouth," where am I used to, children are still small to be taken care of should not it "You''re right." Mo yanjue also thought it strange that the child didn''t have a good face with any kind of woman before Muqiqi, but it was really like a mother to her. She cried one at a time all day, more than his father. Sometimes he really has an illusion that Muqiqi is the real mother of the little guy. Unfortunately, it can only be a good idea in his heart, because he knows it is impossible. The child is a surrogate mother. Muqiqi has not been a surrogate mother. How can she be the natural mother of her son? It''s just that we have been together for a long time. He has such a beautiful imagination in his heart. "Well, hurry home and comfort the child. If you don''t move, you will have a shadow in the child''s heart." Muqiqi gently advised. "He''s the only one who won''t have a shadow after ten fights. He''s beaten on the front foot and forgotten on the back foot. Remember to eat or not." If this word was heard by the little guy, he must hug his arms in his arms. He said bravely and angrily, "I don''t want face." Muqiqi chuckled: "the child is still young. You ask too much. Don''t say that the little guy is bothering you. If it''s me, I''m also bothered." "Hey, you two agreed, didn''t you, to piss me off?" "I dare not. If you don''t, be careful on the way. Send me wechat when you get home." Talk to him on the phone. Muqiqi is full of inspiration now. He can''t help but feel excited and eager to start writing. "Well, you have to take care of yourself, too, you know?" Can''t be with her, Mo yanjue is not sure. "I know, I know. OK, bye!" Muqiqi is eager to hang up, but he hears a sentence from the other end of the phone: "kiss." Chapter 551 Mu Qiqi instant silly eyes, her ears no problem? What did the man say just now? hearing the silence on the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue said to himself again: "really force me to go to s city now?" Muqiqi choked fiercely for a while, and hurriedly explained, "no, I''ll kiss you, I''ll kiss you." Hearing her helpless voice of compromise, Mo yanjue''s handsome face raised a triumphant smile, "don''t delay, you know my character." The implication is that if you dare to play tricks, I''ll catch up with you overnight. It''s useless to beg for mercy then. How could Muqiqi not know what kind of person he is, so he had to face the handset with a stiff head. "It''s too low to hear." Mo yanjue teased her deliberately. What? Muqiqi secretly clenched his teeth and was already very dissatisfied. Is it really good to play tricks on him? "If you don''t talk, you want me to go." "Say it, Bo." Three times in a row, the last clear air to send kisses, shy Muqi face are red. It''s lucky that it''s in the dormitory. If it''s in someone''s place, it''s better to kill her. Finally, I got what I wanted. My handsome face was full of smiles. Finally, I said goodbye, which made me hang up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ touch your hot face and cover your eyes shyly. My God! She refreshed her bottom line again and again, and did something in the end. The more you think about it, the more hairy it is, the more you throw your mobile phone aside to start her creation. Imagining the fierce appearance of Lord Moyan, she quickly started to write, a special cartoon image was born in her hands, and the painting was lifelike, a bit of someone''s shadow. When designing the baby, she imagines the shape of the little star, with the naughty appearance of the little guy in every move. Of course, when designing the heroine, it''s hard to avoid a bit of selfishness. I want to design according to my own appearance, so I can''t help painting beautiful and beautiful. Everyone has a heart for beauty. She is no exception, OK? After two hours, a particularly satisfactory design was finally completed. She sent it to the group composed of her and Jerry and ran for help. The design draft is sent to the group, which immediately explodes. The first one to arrive at the "battlefield" was Jerry. He gave a series of thumbs up expressions, and then he could say: "seven, you are really great. Such books must be sold in a big way when they are printed and published." Yu Xiaoran also came to the party. He first expressed a series of friendly expressions, then envied, envied, and howled, "sister Qiqi, how can you come with such a good inspiration? I really admire you." Staring at the mobile screen, Mu Qiqi chuckles. Of course, her inspiration comes from the people around her. How can you tell them? "Haha, you can also believe in yourself." Muqiqi answered not what he asked, encouraging. "Well, I think I can, too!" Yu Xiaoran left this sentence and immediately got off the line. I don''t need to ask, but I know I must have studied hard secretly. Diligence can make up for weakness. I believe that there is no mistake at any time. "Seven, when will your study end?" Since I saw her outside the school gate that day, they were busy with each other and never saw each other again. Now Jerry is full of thoughts about her. I hope she can come back to the company early, so that I can see her every day, so as to find a good opportunity to express my love for her. Chapter 552 "In more than a month, the company will work hard for you and Xiao ran." Mu Qiqi thought Jerry asked her when she would finish her study because of the company''s business, so he said it was very polite to him. Jerry immediately explained: "Oh, seven, I don''t mean that. We don''t work hard at all. We... We just miss you." Muqiqi stares at the mobile screen and laughs happily. There are differences at home and abroad. Foreign friends always express their feelings directly. However, they live in China when they are young. It seems that they are implicit no matter when they are with their family or friends. "I''d like to work with you as soon as possible. It''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier and see Jerry later." Muqiqi also wanted to summon up courage to say that I miss you very much, beautiful fingers have written the content, and finally I feel it is not very good, and I press the delete key. Turn off the mobile phone, Muqiqi can finally lie in bed easily. It''s not a minute since I just lay down. The wechat prompt sounds again. She thought it was Jerry or ran, so she didn''t plan to reply. If the three of them start talking about work, don''t plan to sleep all night. She''s going to have class tomorrow, and she has to sleep. She turned over comfortably and hugged the pillow in her arms. She didn''t have someone to accompany her. She unconsciously wanted to hug something, or she couldn''t sleep steadily. Gently in the pillow is miso miso, just ready to close their eyes, the video call came in. Fidgety turn over, she went to touch the mobile phone, take a look, immediately smiled. It turned out that it wasn''t Jerry and Xiao ran who had just sent her wechat, and the domineering Man Mo yanjue. The reason why he is called a bully man is that she has not been used to her married status so far. She can''t call her bully husband. "It''s so late, why haven''t you slept?" Bathe seven seven close lips, the voice is soft. Mo yanjue wanted to question why she didn''t answer the phone, but when she heard her soft voice like water, there was no meaning to question. I wish I could fly to her by helicopter and crush her in bed. In the video, her pure face is placed on the pillow, her long hair covers half of her face, and her bright eyes are enough to hook people. How can such seduction prevent him from thinking of "crime"? "Miss you." He has always been indifferent today rarely gentle, facing the camera, the voice is very light very mellow spit out two words. Mu Qiqi is shy in an instant, burying half of his face in his pillow. Looking at her shy expression, Mo yanjue gently hooked his lips. "It''s OK, I just want to see you. Now I see it. Have a rest earlier. Good night." Muqiqi "swish" looked up, shocked, he didn''t sleep at night to call to see her? "Darling, have a rest earlier." Seeing her so shocked expression, Mo yanjue''s eyes were full of doting smile. It would be better to be with her now. "Oh." Looking at him in the video with a silly expression, Muqiqi answered and then hung up. Turn over and lie in bed, but can''t sleep any more. If he missed her so much, wouldn''t he care that she didn''t have the first time? Little brain melon thinks wildly. She can''t sleep. She wants to call him again several times to confess. But every time her finger touches the screen, she can''t help but shrink back. Time, she wants to be greedy for a while more Chapter 553 Muqiqi designed children''s comic books and periodicals about "one family, three members" to be successfully printed, mass produced and listed. To none of them, once listed, sales are unprecedented. It''s a miracle that the most primitive books can achieve this in the developed Internet age. Three people on the phone cheered and shouted, excited after three people began to discuss follow-up issues. "What else is there to study? Call the printing factory to continue to increase the printing volume." Yu Xiaoran said straightforwardly. Jerry immediately echoed: "I have this idea, seven, how about you?" Mu Qiqi pondered for a moment and expressed his opinion, "I agree with you, but I don''t think it''s necessary to measure too much. What we need to do next is the electronic comics. After all, it''s the Internet age. I believe that the traffic in this area is much larger than that in the industry." Jerry and ran''s eyes brightened after listening. "This is a great idea, but we don''t have professional talents in this field." Jerry worried. Now a small magazine has made them three busy dizzy, and then connect with the electronic comics, then they don''t want to sleep? "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way. I''m sure we can." The reason why Muqiqi is so confident is that she has thought of the right person. I can play computer very well. Sun Zhenzhen is the only one around me. In addition, she doesn''t have a job now, and just pulled her to work together. Most of all, this woman has money and is willing to invest. Maybe the small company formed by several of them is so developed that it is not necessarily connected with the world. Hearing Mu Qiqi''s confident and full answer, Jerry and little ran were surprised: "really? Seven, do you really have a way? " Muqiqihehe smiled, "wait for my call. Now you call the printing factory to increase the printing volume. I''ll find a way about the electronic comics." "Good." Hang up, Mu Qiqi can''t wait to call sun Zhenzhen. The voice on the other side of the phone is noisy and joyful. It seems that there are many children laughing. "Really, where are you?" Muqiqi thought, will not really go to the poor mountain area? "I have listened to your opinion, and now I am donating clothes and school supplies to children in Ping''an County primary school." At the other end of the phone, sun Zhenzhen was very happy. When he stayed with the children, his mood was affected involuntarily. Naive, innocent, beautiful, these are the first feelings the children give her. So she doesn''t want to go back to the city now. "Ouch, we, sun tuhao, can do well without leaving a name?" Mu Qiqi hears that she is so happy. He is very happy for her. He can''t help laughing at her. "Haha, whoever makes me poor will have money left. I can''t help it." Without boasting, Sun Zhen is really proud of her. "Since Sun tuhao is so rich, how about investing in our project?" Muqiqi took the opportunity to say what he thought. "You are the richest man in the world who invests with me? You laugh at me here. " Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know that she was running the company with Jerry in private. She thought she was working in the Mohist family, so she immediately refuted her words. "No, it''s not. It''s a small company run by me and a friend. I want to get you into the company." Muqiqi''s heartless smile, explained. "You did it alone? Do you know that? " Sun Zhen can''t believe it. With Mo yanjue''s overbearing nature, what would he think if he knew that she would rather work alone outside than go to his company? Chapter 554 "Haha, I don''t know yet, so you should keep it secret." When it comes to Mo yanjue, Mu Qiqi is even more guilty. She didn''t plan to let Mo yanjue know about it for the time being, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to conceal it. But no matter what, she will work hard. Try to be better, try to follow him. "Well, Muqiqi, your courage is really growing, but I like it!" Sun Zhenzhen smiles mysteriously and agrees with Mu Qiqi in his tone. For nothing else, a woman should have her own life and friends, not all men. Muqiqi is better than her. Why did she have such a disillusionment? She thought a lot about these two days when she came to the children in the mountain area. When she questioned Su Yan as the most important person in her life, she was reminded several times. But she was blinded by love at that time. She didn''t pay attention to the friendly reminders at all. Only when she knew that she had been cheated did she realize how stupid she was. The person who reminded her was no one else. It was Yang Yilin who was very annoying. Since that day she said something very heartless, and then he moved home, they two never met again. I don''t know why, after coming to the children far away from the downtown, she will think of him from time to time. Although it''s not a good thing to think of, I still think that others are not so bad. Compared with Su Yan, who has tofu dregs, Yang Yilin, who writes everything on his face, is more worthy of making friends. It''s a pity that when she wants to understand this truth, her friends are far away, and maybe there is no chance to meet again. "Don''t talk nonsense. Our company needs you now. Are you coming or not?" Muqiqi is in a hurry. "Hey, didn''t you need to invest just now? How can I have another person in a blink of an eye? My work is precious. Ordinary people can''t afford it. " Sun Zhenzhen returns to her mind and plays a joke on her. "I''ll ask you if you dare to come!" To deal with sun Zhenzhen, we have to use special means, so Muqiqi deliberately excites her. "Hey, there''s nothing in the world that my grandson really dares to do. I''ll go to you as soon as I get back." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t ask what she was asked to do. She promised to do it. Anyway, no matter what she did, she decided to do it. She would like to see what kind of big job is rare for her? "Well, I''ll wait for you!" The matter is successful, Mu Qiqi smiles happily, "OK, don''t disturb you to play with the children, hang up first, wait for you to come back to say." "Good!" Sun Zhenzhen said, "Hey, wait a minute. I have something to ask you." Muqiqi, who is ready to hang up, puts his mobile phone close to his ear again and wonders, "what''s the matter?" "That... Do you know where Yang Yilin has gone? I have something that I want to give back to him, but I can''t get in touch with others. " When it comes to Yang Yilin, sun Zhenzhen begins to falter. Muqiqi didn''t take it seriously. "I don''t know about it, but I can ask for you." "Well, ask, his things are in my house, and I will be unlucky if I see them!" In order to cover up her heart, at last, she said. Muqiqi chuckled, "I really have convinced your two enemies." Then he hung up. But Sun Zhenzhen, who holds up her mobile phone, is lost in thought because of her saying? Chapter 555 In the evening, sun Zhenzhen is preparing dinner for the children and the cooking aunt in the school''s simple canteen. Mu Qiqi''s phone call came in, "I asked you, Yang Yilin has gone abroad." "Abroad?" Sun Zhenzhen was quite surprised. Muqiqi couldn''t help frowning. "What''s the fuss? Why do people go abroad make you so nervous?" Sun Zhenzhen slowed down and breathed, "nothing, isn''t it his thing to keep in my house after he went abroad? Annoying. " Although she said that, she didn''t think so. After a few simple words with Mu Qiqi, she hung up on the pretext of making dinner for the children. But the heart is no longer quiet. Did Yang Yilin go abroad? Why did he go abroad suddenly? Does it have something to do with her not listening? The more I think about it, the more disordered I am. I will not be involved in dinner any more. I walk out of the canteen alone. She could not help but live in her heart and ask herself, is there such a beautiful sunset in his country? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After staying at school for another two nights, sun Zhenzhen drove back to the city. She did not go to Muqiqi for the first time, but also contacted the relevant departments in the urban area, and reconstructed the school canteen in the mountainous area for the children to communicate with each other. When the education department heard that she was willing to donate money and materials, it immediately sent a special person in charge to discuss the matter. The relevant matters were almost discussed. Sun Zhenzhen just got up and left. He called Mu Qiqi and went straight to the small company composed of three stinky cobblers. Knowing that sun Zhenzhen will be here today, Muqiqi asked for leave from the school and rushed back to Yuncheng from s city early in the morning, waiting for the company early in the morning. After receiving the phone call that she will arrive immediately, Muqiqi is even more excited. With the participation of this rich man, I believe that their little company, which is unknown, will go to a higher level. "Knock knock knock" the glass door of the office was knocked. Yu Xiaoran took the lead and ran to open the door. Seeing sun Zhenzhen, a cool cowboy, standing outside, he gave a big hug. "It''s really you. Sister Qiqi told me that you want to join us. I don''t believe it. Oh, it''s so good!" Sun Zhenzhen''s favorite is this kind of cuddle among girls. She leans back and looks frightened. "I just came to have a look first, but I haven''t decided yet." Hearing that sun Zhenzhen had not made up his mind, Xiao ran immediately released her and looked back at Mu Qiqi, who was sitting steadily in the sofa. "Sister Qi, what''s the situation? Aren''t you a true sister who has already agreed? " Muqiqi smiled softly. "It''s OK. If she doesn''t promise today, don''t think of this door." Yu Xiaoran thought he was clever and made a gesture to Mu Qiqi, then he ran to close the door and took Mu Qiqi''s joke seriously. Don''t mention how funny it is. Muqiqi smiled gently, got up and dragged sun Zhenzhen, who looked around, into the sofa. "You have seen the situation. Now we want to develop the electronic comics. We want to invite you to take charge of this area. What do you think?" Muqiqi was full of joy and opened the door to the mountain path. Sun Zhen really cocked his legs and looked scornful. "Just you two?" "Wrong, we have a partner who is a foreign handsome man. Besides, there are several employees outside. Although there are not many people, they are all elites. I believe you can make the right choice." "Handsome man?" Yu Xiaoran stepped forward and interposed, "yes, yes, super handsome!" "Sorry, I''m not interested!" Chapter 556 Little ran was in a hurry. "Sister Zhen, don''t you want to work with us?" Sun Zhenzhen was amused by her eager expression. She reached out and dragged her into the sofa and sat down, as if flirting with her neighbor''s younger sister. "Sister, good sisters don''t have to work together, do you think?" In the face of small ran, there are various kinds of entangled emotions. Finally, it is: "but we really need you?" "What you need is someone who specializes in making electronic comics. Don''t worry, I''ll find one for you tomorrow. " Her biggest dream now is to squander. She is not willing to be locked up in the company nine to five. "Really? That''s great! " When Xiao ran heard that sun Zhenzhen said he would find a professional for them, he almost jumped up. But the Muqiqi sitting on one side was different. She slightly frowned and looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was dangerlang. "What I need is you, not others. If I find someone else, I can recruit online. Why bother to pass you?" A second ago, Xiao ran was in a state of high spirits, and looked at Mu Qiqi, who seemed to be angry. What do you mean, sister Qiqi? "Really, you should know my real intention. Don''t you really want to try?" Muqiqi said sincerely. Sun Zhenzhen smiled helplessly and said, "I''ve got your kindness, sisters, but my main goal now is to spend all their money, so I''ll come to you when I have no food." Then he got up from the sofa, ready to go out. Yu Xiaoran couldn''t understand what they were talking about. When sun Zhenzhen got up, she looked at them in a dazed way? Really not considering joining us? " Sun Zhenzhen looked back with a handsome face and smiled at Yu Xiaoran. "Little sister, compared with being a colleague, I think it''s more suitable for us to go shopping." With that, he walked out of the office. Yu Xiaoran cried quickly and looked back at Mu Qiqi. "Sister Qiqi, do you really let her go like this?" "Don''t worry, she will understand." Mu Qiqi squinted her beautiful eyes, and she was confident. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤From Muqi''s company, sun Zhenzhen looks up to the sky 45 degrees, with a wild smile on his face. Her biggest wish is to lose all the money in her family so that her parents can repent in front of her. But why doesn''t she want to prove herself with her efforts and sweat? But now he''s not ready. She needs time. She got into the car and dialed the lawyer. The investment money that Su Yan cheated from her hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t plan to go out on her own. She doesn''t want to see that kind of scum in her life. She sent a professional lawyer to communicate with him. If necessary, she was willing to use legal weapons to protect her legitimate rights and interests. There''s no place for her money, and it''s impossible to feed her dog so easily. After a simple communication with the lawyer on the phone, the lawyer asked her to wait for the good news. "Thank you very much, Lawyer Wang. I''ll pay you double the lawyer''s fee when it''s done." Sun Zhen really cares about not the amount of money, but the people. Su Yan doesn''t deserve that kind of people, so regardless of how much she spends, she also needs to get back the investment money. This is the principle! Chapter 557 gym. The appearance of sun Zhenzhen''s lawyer undoubtedly deepened Su Yan''s anger. Mengwan has moved out of his villa now. The phone can''t be reached, and wechat can''t be contacted. It''s no different from evaporation. All this was given by sun Zhenzhen, so now he hates her. It was not too early or too late. Seeing the lawyer come to his door at this time, his hatred became more acute. On the surface, he was very polite to the lawyer sent by sun Zhenzhen. In fact, he sent the lawyer out in front of him and contacted the famous local "big brother" in the back to buy Sun Zhenzhen''s life. Take sun Zhenzhen''s own money to buy her life. This business will not lose money. Sun Zhenzhen''s information was disclosed to "big brother." Su Yan paid part of the Commission, and the two sides agreed that the remaining part would be paid together after winning. The other side readily agreed, down he began a long wait. He said that he wanted sun Zhenzhen''s stinky woman to die! He does what Su Yan says and never breaks his promise! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for two days in a row, sun Zhenzhen felt as if someone was following her when he went to the apartment for dinner and shopping. So when she came out this morning to buy breakfast, she left an extra thought. She deliberately plays with her mobile phone while walking, which creates an illusion to the other party. She thinks that she is dedicated to two uses and doesn''t notice that someone is following her. So she took the opportunity to take photos of people behind her with her mobile phone, which really made her take a picture of a furtive person. As a result, she quickened her pace, didn''t buy breakfast, and went straight home. When she got home, she secretly hid behind the curtains on the balcony and looked downstairs. At a glance, she saw two men hiding in the woods, whispering to each other. Oh! Is it a gang? Although her Kung Fu is very good, she doesn''t know the situation of the other party at all. She can''t act rashly. If the other party had a truck of people, wouldn''t she die miserably? At the critical moment, she is calm and calm, calm down to carefully hide in the dark to observe, and clear analysis will be who will move her bad thoughts? It happened that at that time, Muqiqi''s phone rang in again, "really, don''t you really think about it? Do you really spend your whole life wandering around with such talent? " As a good friend, Muqiqi doesn''t want to see her talent buried. What''s more, she is not happy at all. Why don''t you try to change it? She thought it was revenge on her parents, but it was torture herself. She can''t let go of the harm her parents have done to her. In fact, she won''t let go of herself. Instead of living in pain, why can''t we live happily in another way? "Qiqi, I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you now. I''m fighting against the bad guys now!" Sun Zhenzhen, observing the "enemy situation" downstairs, said to Mu Qiqi in a hurry. "What bad guy? What''s the fight? You tell me what happened? " Mu Qiqi asked in a hurry. "Someone will follow me these two days. I caught them today. Now they are still squatting downstairs. I don''t know what they want to do." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t care, because she believed she could solve it. But did not think her voice just fell, the phone that day came a very excited voice: "you wait, I will come!" "No, I can solve it myself. It''s not safe when you come. Qiqi, listen to me. Qiqi?" She yelled for a long time, and the phone was hung up. She called back, "I''m sorry, the number you dialed is on the line..." Chapter 558 "Shit!" Sun Zhen was really in a hurry and said, "this dead woman will not really come here." If it happens to be met by the villain downstairs, isn''t it very dangerous? Sun Zhen is in a hurry. When she dials Muqiqi''s cell phone several times, she is in the middle of a conversation. She is so angry that she almost drops her cell phone. When she finally got through Muqiqi''s phone, a familiar male voice came from the other end of the phone. "Don''t go out, stay at home, we''ll be there soon!" After a hurried sentence, Sun Zhen didn''t have time to open his mouth, so the phone hung up. "Hello... Hello?" After several times of feeding, sun Zhenzhen frowned. Who did she hear on the phone just now? Yang Yilin? Qi Qi didn''t say he went abroad? Why is he with Qi Qi at the moment? These things tangled together, making her pretty little face filled with greetings. The whole brain is tangled with Yang Yilin, so I''m not in the mood to pay attention to the bad guys downstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in sports cars. Yang Yilin slams the accelerator all the way to the maximum speed and arrives at Sun Zhenzhen''s apartment downstairs. Stop, regardless of the rush down, the result was a copilot of people grabbed. "You wait first." Yang Yilin looked back eagerly. "What are you waiting for?" "It''s true that someone is crouching downstairs, so it''s not like the two of us are going up in such a big way that we will start a panic attack?" Muqiqi said calmly. "Then what?" When Yang Yilin heard that sun Zhenzhen was in danger, he immediately went to pick up Mu Qiqi and rushed there, but he didn''t think about what to do after that. Now by Mu Qiqi so said, really a bit at a loss. Muqiqi calmly looked out of the window, "well, I''ll go down and have a look first. If I find anyone suspicious, I''ll come back and tell you." Yang Yilin didn''t want to refuse at once: "no!" It''s too dangerous to do this. He just received his phone call in Sir Alex''s office and found out that Sun Zhen really has dangerous things. If Sir Alex knew that he brought his little sister-in-law to do such dangerous things, he would not live at all. Mu Qiqi stared at him, "why?" "It''s too dangerous. If you are in any danger, Sir Alex will pick my skin, or you wait in the car. I''ll go." Yang Yilin said, ready to open the door to get off. "Wait a minute. It''s easy for you to wake up when you are a big man. I''m a woman. They don''t take me seriously." Muqitoushidao''s analysis. "Come on, don''t ink. I''ll wait for you." After that, Muqiqi opened the door and jumped out of the car, looked around and walked towards the unit building. Yang Yilin, who was sitting in the car, always felt uneasy. If something really happened, he could not bear the responsibility. Anxiously looking out of the window, he dials moyanjue''s phone. The phone call has been unanswered. It seems that his meeting is not over. Forget it, he can''t control so much now. He can only sit here and wait patiently. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Qiqi pretends to be calm and walks to the door of the unit building where sun Zhenzhen lives. As expected, he sees two men standing in the doorway muttering. One of them has a scar on his face, which makes him know that he is not a good man. Heart, tighten hard. She grabbed the bag and tried to control her nervousness and walked to the elevator. After seeing her, the two men immediately shut up and looked at her with strange eyes. Muqiqi calmly pressed the elevator button, walked into the elevator in front of her foot, and the two men in the back followed he Chapter 559 The heart suddenly mentioned the voice and eyes, and she tried to control her emotions without any flaws. A little shaky little hand reached for the floor number button. Originally intended to press 5 fingers, at the last moment she changed her attention and pressed 7. Then quietly asked: "brother, how many floors are you going?" The two men glanced at each other''s place and said, "on the fifth floor." God knows how nervous the heart of Muqiqi is at this moment. Even so, she helped them press the number five, then backed away and secretly tightened the strap. The elevator went up slowly, and soon stopped on the 5th floor. Two furtive men walked out of the elevator. Muqiqi stood still until the elevator door closed, and then went to the bag to touch his cell phone. Worried that the cell phone ring will be heard by the bad guys, Muqiqi chose to wechat sun Zhenzhen: "never open the door." Just five words, almost exhausted all the strength of Muqi. She is holding her cell phone nervously and waiting for sun Zhenzhen''s reply. Sun Zhenzhen''s reply hasn''t come yet. The elevator "jingles" and the 7th floor arrives. At this moment, Muqiqi is like a frightened bird. The sound of the elevator opening the door scared her half to death. She hurriedly went out of the elevator and found a relatively safe corner to call Yang Yilin. "Those two bad guys came up with me in the elevator. If I''m right, they should knock on the door of Zhenzhen''s house. Now you call the police. I''ll go to the 5th floor to have a look." Yang Yilin at the other end of the phone is confused. "What? What? " "Call the police and wait for the police!" Hang up, Mu Qiqi shakes off his high-heeled shoes and walks downstairs barefoot. 5th floor. The two men didn''t knock on the door of Zhenzhen''s house, and discussed to pry the lock. In this way, the people in the room and the neighbors upstairs and downstairs will not be alarmed. When Muqiqi came down, he saw that they were twisting the door lock of Zhenzhen''s house with thin wire. The little heart shook violently. She went back upstairs and sent wechat to sun Zhenzhen with shaking hands. "They are prying the lock." This time, wechat quickly replied with only two words: "don''t worry." See these two words, Mu Qiqi instant tear eyes. I''m afraid there is no one else but their family who can keep calm at this time. When Muqiqi is holding his cell phone, he hears a cry of "ah" downstairs, and then something falls on the ground. This loud sound makes Muqi''s ruddy face turn pale instantly. She turns around like crazy and runs downstairs. Seeing the scene at Sun Zhenzhen''s door, she immediately looks silly. Scar man held up his knife to the man in the room and said with trembling, "don''t move." And the voice from the room is sun Zhenzhen, still aggressive side leakage, "I remind you, do not want to let your partner blood splash on the spot, you''d better back." Hearing this, Mu Qiqi, who was pickling at the entrance of the corridor, breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he was really unhurt. "Back, back." The voice was made by another man. It was extremely painful to hear it. It should have been really put on his neck. Scar man is on guard all over. Although his steps are moving back, his eyes are as sharp as those of an eagle. They have been locking the people in the room. Muqiqi was so frightened that he had a lot of strength to hold the safety door of the stairway. Suddenly, he pushed the door open. The scarred man hears the sound, his fierce eyes look at her side, and his face suddenly changes... B Chapter 560 Muqiqi wants to run, but it''s too late. Scarab man lunged at her, pulled her into his arms with his backhand, and the bright dagger stuck on her neck. "Don''t move, the knife doesn''t have eyes." Whether they can kill that woman today or not, they can''t be known by the second person. Now the woman in his hand has witnessed everything, how could he let her leave alive Scar man dragged her to the door of Zhenzhen''s house. Sun Zhenzhen in the room also walked out of the room with the man she was holding. When she saw the man who was threatened by scar man, her face suddenly changed, and her face was pale and bloodless. "Seven seven?" She almost instinctively called out the name of Muqi. Muqiqi was hooked around her neck, and it was difficult to breathe. She looked at Sun Zhenzhen''s side painfully, and her eyes were full of fear. "Well, do you know each other?" Scab man immediately complacent, drag Mu Qiqi to sun Zhenzhen. "You have my brother in your hand, and I have your friend in mine. Let''s make an exchange." Scar man is gloomy. He looks at Sun Zhenzhen who has panic. She is easy to say by herself, but now Qiqi is in their hands. She has to consider Qiqi''s safety. "Well, I promise you." Under the balance, sun Zhenzhen quickly made a decision and gave a reassuring look to Mu Qiqi. "I let her go, and you let my brother go." Scar man said to sun Zhenzhen, squinting. Sun Zhenzhen also looked at each other, with danger in his clear eyes. She gently released the arm hooked on the man''s neck, and then compared the knife on the man''s neck to the man''s waist, "don''t move, my knife doesn''t have eyes." On the other side, scar man also falsely released Muqiqi, and then gave his brother a cooperative look. One step, two steps... Just when Muqiqi was about to approach sun Zhenzhen, Scarab man repented and reached out to pull Muqiqi, but Sun Zhenzhen threw his foot at him. Muqiqi is pushed away by sun Zhenzhen. It''s a thrill, but she''s not so lucky. With one to two, the other side is very fierce. She wields the knife and waves it around. She can''t avoid it at all. "That''s true, be careful!" Lying on the ground, Muqiqi screamed and watched the knife in scarab man''s hand fall on Sun Zhenzhen''s shoulder. The bright red blood soaked her clothes instantly. But even so, sun Zhenzhen just frowned and continued to fight with two men. Just at the time of the chaos, the police arrived and said, "don''t move!" The two men froze for a moment, and the police took them under control and left. And lying on the ground, Muqiqi''s head got up in a daze and rushed to sun Zhenzhen: "Zhenzhen, are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen covers his injured arm and shakes his head at the frightened Muqiqi. "It''s OK, don''t worry." Muqiqi''s tears are like broken beads. They fall down. If it''s not for saving her, she won''t be hurt. So in addition to fear, guilt is on the one hand. "Don''t cry. I''m fine." Even at this time, I really don''t forget to comfort her. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Just as Muqiqi was crying, Yang Yilin, who was following the police, rushed in at them. "I''m really hurt." Muqiqi raised his head crying and hawing. Before he could see the people in front of her, he wiped his tears and the truth standing in front of her was also carried away. "True" Chapter 561 Mu Qiqi chases out barefoot. Yang Yilin has carried sun Zhenzhen to the car. Before she could speak, she was held in her arms by the oncoming people. "Who made you run around?" The voice is very fierce, frighten to bathe seven seven shoulder a shake, very not easy quickly by the air dry tears for a while did not hold back, came down again. "It''s really dangerous. I can''t help it." She asked qubaba for an explanation. Mo yanjue pressed her shoulder hard and looked at her angrily. "She is in danger, so you are not afraid of it?" The little face with tears on it is more and more delicate and moving. It sucks innocently, "I''m ok." Mo yanjue''s gloomy face became more and more ugly, and he learned to talk back to him? "It''s OK. What about the shoes?" Deep eyes swept her white, tender and tender feet on the ground, and her face became more gloomy, which was very frightening. Muqiqi secretly shriveled his mouth, scratched the scattered bangs, and said: "in order not to be found by the bad guys, I took off my shoes in the stairwell, so I will go back to wear them." Say, turn around to prepare to run into corridor. However, she was grabbed by a strong force on her wrist. Next second, her body suddenly emptied and she was picked up. The brain has been in a state of stupor, plus he suddenly picked her up like this, and it''s a whirling, dizzy. So when she was picked up, she blinked and asked, "my shoes, my shoes are still upstairs." "What shoes do you care about at this time, Muqiqi, do you want to piss me off?" Muqiqi''s mouth twitched, looking at his ferocious expression, his small heart quivered, and all the words behind were stuck in his throat. If you don''t want to take it, why are you so angry? In the heart indignant, the mouth does not dare to say anything, obedient nest in the sofa dare not move. And Mo yanjue, who was sitting beside her, glanced at her gently, and the expression on her face was more helpless. He knew that no matter what he said, this brainchild with an idea could not hear anything. He asked her to study at home. She said that there was no learning atmosphere. He built a school for her. She said that she would not do anything special. He asked her to pay attention to safety and protect herself, but she just ran to the dangerous place... Br > What''s the rhythm? But even so, coagulate her blow broken white clean face skin, his heart is still a soft, completely take her no way. Looking at her bulging cheeks, he shook his head angrily and helplessly, and gently grabbed her little feet and put them on his own legs. This sudden move scared Mu Qiqi, and subconsciously screamed, "what are you going to do?" Mo yanjue didn''t give her a good look. "What can I do?" Finish saying, I do not know where to take out the paper towel, carefully wipe the dirt for her feet. Muqiqi, who was frozen, was completely stunned. What was he doing? "Don''t think I''ll pay you if I look at me like this." The low male voice is not Ding of cold ring out, the Mu Qiqi that looked dazed eye was startled, "ah?" Glancing at her silly appearance, Mo yanjue''s heart lost more Qi. His deep eyes were light, and he hid his full favor in the bottom of his eyes. "Next time, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg!" Slightly side face, black eyes mercilessly stare at her, even language gas is very frightening. "I dare not..." Muqi and his hands folded to make a prayer and looked at him pitifully. Chapter 562 I dare not to hear this warm and soft voice. Mo yanjue''s face like a pig''s liver finally eased a little. "From tomorrow, stay at home for me, no going anywhere!" Now that she is in a better mood, Mo yanjue is still serious about her safety. "But I have four or five days to go before I can take the rating test..." poor little face looked at him with eyes, not to mention how attractive it was. Mo yanjue glanced at her lightly, and her Adam''s apple slipped violently. Can you be ruthless? There seems to be an answer to this question. If he can work hard, why should he agree to her go to s city school at first. It was because he could not see her poor little face that he would compromise again and again. "Well, please, it''s not good to let me finish rating?" Looking at his two months of hard work to pay will be rewarded, if in this give up, it is better to kill her, Mu Qiqi how can promise. The soft and tender hand wrapped around his arm, gently shook, and the voice was especially soft and waxy, "please... Please" the Adam''s apple slipped again, and the deep and delicate eyebrows and eyes flashed a soft light quickly, but the voice was still serious: "go home again." Mu Qiqi knew that there was a play when he heard this. His arm was tighter, and he deliberately pasted his face on his shoulder. This seemingly inconspicuous action made Mo yanjue''s abdomen tighten and his blood gather on his head. This little woman, does not hook a day afflict? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the luxury car was waiting at the manor very soon. The driver trotted to help open the door. Mo yanjue got off the car first, and then bent over to pick up the delicate girl. During the whole process, Mu Qiqi looked away shyly, not daring to look him in the eye. Don''t ask her why, please revise some chapters, so that no one is ashamed to look up. But this time, Mu Qiqi thought it was worth it. Help him to extinguish the fire in exchange for the opportunity to continue to study. Muqiqi feels that this business is not a loss. [please modify some chapters], now it''s still hot... Br > * benevolence hospital. Sun Zhenzhen was picked up by Yang Yilin and trotted all the way to the emergency room. "Call your director Song quickly, hurry up!" Put her on the bed, Yang Yilin shouted at the little nurse around her. All the nurses here recognize him, but no one has seen him lose his temper for such a long time. They are so scared that they run to find song Qingyun. Soon, the little nurse ran back again, panting at the sweaty Yang Yilin, and said carefully: "Yang Shao, director song is on the operation, it''s estimated that it will take a while to come out... And" the fist with big sandbags "thumps" on the nearby wall, and the angry voice resounds throughout the Department, "what are you still doing? Hurry up to find another doctor. Do you want to watch the wounded bleed to death like this? " Little nurse, "... Doesn''t seem to be as serious as he said? "Now, now." The little nurse ran away in a hurry. And sun Zhenzhen, who sat steadily on the hospital bed, lifted his eyelids and looked at the angry person lightly. His voice was a little hoarse: "you can''t die with a little wound. What are you doing to kill the little girl?" Look at the face outside the door, smell the sound, turn to her and roar, "shut up!" Chapter 563 Sun Zhenzhen was stunned by the roar. There has never been such a yell in the world, including her parents. Since their emotional discord, they have always felt guilty about her daughter, so they will make up for her with endless money. Unfortunately, they never know what she really wants? But it doesn''t matter. They don''t need to know. She will make them regret in her own way. But then again, why did Yang Yilin yell at her? Who does he think he is? His eyes were shining like jewels, staring at him strangely. As soon as he was ready to question him, the doctor called by the little nurse hurriedly arrived. "You... You" "shut up!" Yang Yilin glared at her, interrupted what she had not said, and then dragged the doctor to her side. Pointing to the wound on her shoulder, she said, "she''s hurt. Bandage her quickly. If you want to have a blood transfusion, take mine!" While talking, he rolled up his sleeves and stretched his arms out. The doctor was confused by his actions and looked at him in a daze. "Yang... Yang Shao, let me see the injury of this young lady first and then decide whether to need blood transfusion or not." "Then hurry up! What are you still doing? " Yang Yilin takes back his arm and gets angry again. The doctor was yelled inexplicably. You are clearly in my way. Can you keep me away from the patient? Although he was wronged, as a professional doctor, he didn''t have the same understanding with Yang Yilin. He quickly stepped forward and asked the nurse to use the medical tools to bandage the wound. First, he cut sun Zhenzhen''s clothes with scissors, checked her wound, and then he quickly stopped bleeding, disinfected, bandaged and made it. Yang Yilin stood on one side, just like a fly without a head. He looked at Sun Zhenzhen''s face and the doctor''s movements at the same time. He was always reminding: "you should be careful. You should be careful." In fact, sun Zhenzhen didn''t even frown during the whole dressing process, but Yang Yilin still felt that she was in pain. The doctor is speechless, the whole process is actually simple and can''t be simpler. What he commanded is more nervous and frightening than the operating table. "Yang Shao, the wound has been wrapped up. This young lady is just a skin injury, and there is no big problem. She even comes to the hospital to change the medicine for three days. Don''t bathe or touch the water during this period, and she can recover soon." The doctor felt the sweat on his forehead and explained. Yang Yilin still didn''t mean to let him go. He stared at the peach blossom eyes of the evil spirit and asked unsatisfied, "is that it?" The doctor was asked, "yes... Yes!" Is this questioning his professionalism? "Don''t you need to sew the wound?" Yang Yilin thought that she was seriously injured and needed stitches at least. The doctor was even more confused: "it''s just a skin injury. There''s no need to sew a needle." In fact, the doctor would like to say how much sorrow and hate you two really have. First, you need to give her blood transfusion, and now you need to sew needles. From the beginning to the end, sun Zhenzhen didn''t say a word. Now, seeing the doctor''s sweating, if she doesn''t open her mouth, she really doesn''t support justice. So at the critical moment, she gently raises the corner of her lips and laughs: "thank you. I remember what you said. Go ahead." The doctor was slightly shocked. He first looked at Sun Zhenzhen, then at Yang Yilin, and left the right and wrong place quickly. "Hello, I haven''t let you go... Come back." Yang Yilin wants to catch up. "Yang Yilin, have you had enough trouble?" Chapter 564 Just about to step out, sun Zhenzhen''s voice roared back. Turn around slowly, the beautiful face is full of inexplicable expression. He was kind enough to send her to the hospital, and he even treated her as a prank? My God, is there any reason in the world? "Sun Zhenzhen, I''m so kind that I''m afraid you''ll lose too much blood and die and send you to the hospital. Are you treating me like this now?" The soft peach blossom eyes narrowed, and the whole face of the upside down creatures became gloomy. He was angry, and the consequences were very serious. For more than a month since he went abroad, he thought he could forget her, but he found it impossible. During the day, at night, during the meal, during the training, he still thought that it wasn''t her in his mind all the time. So he only mentioned that he had come back from abroad for a few days, so he was also severely scolded by "Sir Alex" and said that what he did was a three-point passion, which could not be a big deal at all. Now he still feels aggrieved. If it wasn''t for her, would he suddenly come back? She''s very kind. Now, dare you say that he''s had enough trouble? Then he will show her today what is nonsense! Think, hands clenched fist hard, a lunge rushed past, hold her soft face to send a deep kiss. "Oh ~" Sun Zhenzhen was totally stupid. He stared at the people in front of him with a pair of frightened eyes, which was comparable to seeing ghosts. She pushed him hard, but her arm was hurt all the time. As long as she moved a little, there was a lot of pain in the wound. The ferocious possessor of her lips and teeth seemed to feel her pain. He immediately released her and said nervously, "are you ok?" The answer to his question was a firm slap, a loud and clear sound. The handsome face is inclined to one side, and the white and snowy skin instantly turns red with five finger marks, followed by the burning sensation. Yang Yilin kept this movement for a long time, but he didn''t move until the people in the hospital bed wanted to leave. He grabbed her wrist and yanked her back. "Sun Zhenzhen, are you sick?" Pointed chin haughtily raised, long eyebrow tiny pick, tone is not good: "I have disease, you again medicine?" Yang Yilin''s face was changed by her anger. With the slap she slapped, the beautiful man, who had always been white and bloodless, became dull and red today, just like being drunk. In fact, he is the only one who knows. At the moment, he really wants to be drunk, so that he can say something or do something with his strength. Unfortunately, he is not drunk. He can''t do what he wants to say or do. I can only stare at the person in front of me angrily. I wish I could press her into the bed and crush her into his body. He has seen a survey on the Internet. He loves whether to go first or to go first. But he thinks that the dead woman in front of him is not only out of heart, but also has the impulse to go first... Br > according to the type of girlfriend he used to associate with, this woman has nothing to do with him except her chest. But even so, he unexpectedly But with her idea of kidney? Broad afraid! What does this mean? Does that mean he really fell in love with her? He frowned deeply, and thought it was inconceivable. Based on his years of mixed experience, he could not easily be moved by any one woman? But what happened this time? He slides his Adam''s apple fiercely, almost roaring: "I have no medicine for you, but you have medicine for me!" Chapter 565 Sun Zhenzhen listens to slightly a Leng, then mercilessly frowns, "you ya have a disease!" What did he just say? Did the chicks come to him? "I''m sick!" Yang Yilin''s face was extremely disgusted, and he thought it was incredible. "Go to the doctor if you are ill. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense!" He scolded rudely. Sun Zhenzhen came down from the hospital bed and walked out with great strides. "You... Yang Yilin pointed at her angrily, and finally said," slow down, you still have injuries. " Sun Zhenzhen''s head didn''t reply and said, "I hurt my arm, not my leg!" Yang Yilin''s Qi made a "Chi" sound and ran after him. "Where are you going, I''ll take you!" Even if in the heart again angry, but he still chased out, the dead begged the white rascal to ask. "No!" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t look him in the eye and just spit out two words. Yang Yilin is in a hurry. "You can''t drive like this now. Don''t try to be brave, OK?" The heart moves faintly and sideways, but the expression on the face is extremely indifferent, "it''s none of your business." "It''s none of my business. We are friends no matter how we say it. Is it wrong to take care of you as friends?" Sun Zhenzhen''s fast pace did not decrease. He turned around and looked at him. His eyes were clear and his tone was not good: "I''m sorry, we are not friends." Yang Yilin''s face changed greatly when he was angry This time, sun Zhenzhen didn''t refute. Yang Yilin thought that she agreed with him, but he couldn''t think of it. She didn''t speak because she aimed at a taxi parked on the side of the road. When he didn''t pay attention, a handsome hurdle jumped over from the low jungle and directly opened the door of the car. By the time Yang Yilin reacted, the taxi had already joined the flow of traffic and could not tell which was which. "Shit!" Yang Yilin stamped his feet and his hands on his hips for a long time before turning back to the hospital. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the corridor. As soon as song Qingyun had surgery, his clothes were blocked by Yang Yilin before he could change them. "Drink with me!" said the angry ghost Song Qingyun looked at him with a little tired look. He wanted to die. "I said Yang Dashao, you think everyone is as busy as you. I will have another operation later. If you don''t have time, you''d better go to find your yingyingyanyan Yang Yilin is more angry. He glares at Song Qingyun and says nothing. Song Qingyun looks at his angry back, but he picks up the corner of his lips and shakes his head. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Naturally, Yang Yilin, who left the hospital, did not find a place to drink. First, no one accompanied, second, the brain involuntarily drove him to drive to sun Zhenzhen''s neighborhood. Park the car downstairs. It''s nice to get up. Is hesitant, suddenly swept a familiar figure. "Suyan?" Whispering out the name of the man, Yang Yilin could not help frowning, "what is he doing?" Sun Zhenzhen and Su Yan broke up. He has heard from his sister-in-law. So, is this scum man coming today? Thinking more and more suspiciously, he opened the door and got off the car. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." The doorbell rings. "Who is it?" Sun Zhenzhen shouted at the top of his voice. "Take out." Chapter 566 Listen to take out, Sun Zhen really didn''t even want to drag his slippers and run out. But when she opened the door, her intestines were blue. Almost subconsciously, she immediately closed the door again, but it was a step too late. Su Yan''s thick arm first pushed her in, and her face was fierce: "open the door for me!" "Go away, I don''t want to see you scum all my life!" Sun Zhenzhen bit his back teeth and squeezed out these words. "Just because I was your first love, I took your first kiss, you will feel sick when you see me?" The ugly smile on the gentle face made Sun Zhen feel sick. Most of all, he talked about her heart. Her first love to such a scum, is the stain of her life. But even so, her small face was still full of cold and fierce light, and there was no half vulnerability attacked by his words. "You deserve it!" he said "Haha, sun Zhenzhen, don''t think I don''t know. You love me so much. You love me even if I cheat you. Who makes me attractive? That guy named Yang has helped you several times, but he didn''t get your favor. Do you think that people are more angry than people?" Yang Shao lies on the gun innocently and loves him for three seconds. "You scum should be shot!" Sun Zhen was so angry that he swore angrily. "I''m scum, you''re not much better!" Saying that, a burst of brute force burst out, directly pushed the door open, and sun Zhenzhen, who pushed the door as hard as he could, was suddenly pushed to a stagger. Fortunately, he learned martial arts from childhood and didn''t fall down. But Su Yan has swaggered into the room with a sinister smile. "What do you want?" "How is it?" The ending is up, and it''s obviously not nice to look at her. "Your father caused our family to split up, and you caused me to lose my beloved woman. Sun Zhenzhen, what do you think of this account?" Step by step, the tall and powerful figure approached her, as if to get a statement from her. "Then you deserve it!" Although the heart is beating wildly, but she resolutely stood in place, motionless. In front of the scum, I''m afraid it will never solve any problems! "I deserve it, so don''t you think it''s better!" Finish saying, Su Yan face ferocious of toward her to rush over, both hands once pinched her neck, pressed her forcibly on the wine ark of hollow carve behind. The physical strength of the perennial fitness is huge, and he has lost his mind at this time. Even though Sun Zhen has martial arts and Taekwondo to defend himself, he is absolutely weak in front of Su Yan at this moment. In addition, Su Yan is not only bigger than her, but also taller than her. Even if she struggles desperately, she can''t resist at all. "Su... Yan, you must die!" His hands pinched her face red and her neck thick, and her breathing almost became a problem. Even so, she desperately squeezed out these words. "Even if I don''t want to die, I''ll pull you on the back!" After finishing speaking, she grabbed her collar with a big hand and threw her into the sofa with a drag. "Don''t you like me? Don''t you always want me to come to you? Well, I''ll meet you today! " Sun Zhenzhen''s brain boomed and fell to the bottom of the deep valley. She looked at the people who fell towards her in horror. When she wanted to fight and kick, the whole person had been tightly imprisoned and deeply covered by the tall body. "Get out of my way!" With sun Zhenzhen''s scream, he heard the sound of "stabbing". His clothes were torn Chapter 567 "Su Yan, you bastard! Get out of my way! " "Bastard" ¡¤ " Yang Yilin heard sun Zhenzhen scream after scream as soon as he got out of the elevator. With a shudder in his heart, he quickened his pace. Rush to the door of sun Zhenzhen''s house, and find that the door is open. You can see it at a glance. Sun Zhenzhen, who was pressed by Su Yan in the sofa, is crying and howling. In a hurry, he rushed into the room and grabbed the unopened red wine placed on the wine rack. Without thinking about it, he smashed it at the back of Su Yan''s head. The crazy and ferocious action stopped immediately. Su Yan subconsciously reached out to touch his back of the head, holding the fragrant red wine liquid. He seemed to feel the thick red liquid. Blood? Under such attack, Su Yan is like an enraged Beast at the moment. He turns his head from sun Zhenzhen and looks at Yang Yilin, who is a little confused. "Oh, it''s haunting!" Su Yan saw clearly the people coming, sneered, "I will send you this pair of dog men and women to see the king of hell today!" "Who is going to see the king of hell?" After su Yan got up from her body, a carp turned out of the sofa, picked up the fruit knife on the table and put it on Su Yan''s neck. The cold blade clings to his skin tightly. If you move it a little, it will splash blood on the spot. As soon as his back was stiff, Su Yan looked down at the knife on his neck and dared not move. But even then, the smelly mouth was still not idle, and he said coldly, "man, I''d like to advise you that this kind of woman is not allowed, because she has been sleeping by me... Hahahaha." "Shut up!" Although what he said was not true, it was disgusting to some extent. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t want to hear a word. "Have you seen it? It''s urgent!" Su Yan laughs like crazy and doesn''t pay attention to sun Zhenzhen''s words at all. Sun Zhen''s stomach began to ache. He picked up a rag from the tea table on the sofa and put it into Su Yan''s mouth. He said angrily, "I''ll let you talk about it!" His mouth is blocked, his hands are buttoned behind him, and there is a knife around his neck that can kill him at any time. Su Yan can''t do anything but howl with fierce faces. With Yang Yilin nearby, he dare not act rashly. The blood in the back of his head seemed to flow more and more, and his vision became a little blurred. He opened his eyes several times, but he could not see clearly. At this time, he heard sun Zhenzhen roar at Yang Yilin: "call the police." Yang Yilin said, "I have called the police. The police should be here soon." Hearing this, every cell in Su Yan''s whole body expanded rapidly. No, he can''t be caught by the police! Suddenly, he snatched the knife from sun Zhenzhen''s hand and pulled Yang Yilin away from him. The sudden situation has blinded Yang Yilin. He has never experienced such a ferocious thing since he was young. Today, he has experienced it twice a day. The knife just put on Su Yan''s neck is now put on his neck by Su Yan. It''s cold. It''s possible to cut his delicate neck at any time. In great fear, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and Su Yan dragged him back step by step. "Don''t come here. Come here. I''ll kill him today!" Su Yan looks at the nervous sun Zhenzhen fiercely and threatens. Chapter 568 Sun Zhen is really nervous. "We have nothing to do with him. You let him go, whatever you want!" Su Yan looks up to the sky and laughs, "joke, am I so stupid? Let him go. You two join up against me? Sun Zhenzhen, don''t make up your mind. You step back and let me go. I promise to let him go downstairs! " The police will arrive soon. Suyan doesn''t have time to talk to her. If the police do come soon, he just can''t run away. "How can I trust you?" Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t believe Su Yan''s ghost story, but she has to wait until the police arrive. If she really lets him take Yang Yilin away, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Do you think you have any conditions to talk about now? This man who loves you is in my hand. As long as my hand shakes gently, he will have to open a mouth, and you will weigh it well? " Su Yan threatens her. Sun Zhenzhen knows that he is such a scum who can do anything, so he dare not act rashly. If she really gets involved in Yang Yilin because of her, she will be upset. Although she doesn''t like Yang Yilin, she doesn''t want to hurt him. In fact, compared with the scum Su Yan, he is really good. "Well, I promise you!" Sun Zhenzhen had to agree, but in his heart he planned how to rescue Yang Yilin before they got on the elevator. Seeing Su Yan force Yang Yilin out of the room step by step, Sun Zhen is really worried. Does he really want to take Yang Yilin away? she glared at Yang Yilin''s glittering and curious eyes and saw a little spray in his slightly trembling hands. She was surprised at the moment. At the critical moment, a bottle of hair gel can save a person''s life! Worried that Su Yan would slow down to revenge again, sun Zhenzhen quickly dragged Yang Yilin into the room, and then locked the door. The two men were panting against the door of the room. Their frightened hearts could not be calm for a long time. Two people look at each other, the light at the bottom of the eyes means not clear. "Ah, you are hurt!" When Yang Yilin enjoyed sun Zhenzhen''s rare gentle eyes, he heard her scream. He felt his neck consciously, and touched his fingers with something wet and liquid like. He stretched out to look at it, and the eyes of peach blossom were staring at him. "Blood!" The tone of voice faintly spewed out a word, and fell to the ground with a second thump. Sun Zhenzhen is totally stupid. Is this goods blood sick? He squatted down quickly, patted his fine skin, which was better than women''s skin, and said nervously, "Hey, Yang Yilin, don''t pretend to be dead here with me, get up quickly!" But in response, there was silence. Now she was really in a hurry, shaking his body and desperately calling his name, "Yang Yilin, are you ok? Don''t frighten me, you can''t be busy. Hurry up! " But no matter how hard she shakes, the people lying on the ground are motionless, no different from dead. Sun Zhenzhen was even more afraid. He was totally in a group and didn''t know what to do. Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door. Sun Zhenzhen pricked up his ears and listened carefully. Hearing that it was the police, he immediately moved Yang Yilin''s body and opened the door. "Mr. police, people are injured here..." Chapter 569 Benevolence hospital. Today is a second visit. The police helped sun Zhenzhen to send Yang Yilin to the hospital. After learning something about her, they left. They asked her to take time to go to the Bureau and make a record again. Sun Zhenzhen can''t care so much about this meeting. She first wakes up Yang Yilin and says thank you to the policeman. She hurriedly follows the medical staff to push Yang Yilin to the emergency room. Just as they were hurrying to the emergency room, song Qingyun, who had just had surgery, passed them by. Inadvertently swept to the person on the cart, subconsciously looked back at the past. Isn''t this Yang Yilin? An hour ago, I was looking for a drink together. How can I push it in in a twinkling of an eye? Give the patient''s information that needs to be checked to the next colleague, and he turns around and chases Yang Yilin''s cart. "What''s the matter?" Song Qingyun chased up and asked sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen looked back and saw song Qingyun, a scholar with a gentle face. Eyes blinked, as if for a moment who is he? Seeing this, song Qingyun immediately introduced himself: "Oh, I''m song Qingyun, a good friend of Yang Yilin. We met last time you were in hospital." According to him, sun Zhenzhen seems to be a little impressed. Immediately grabbed song Qingyun''s arm and said anxiously, "then show him. He got hurt on his neck and fainted when he saw the blood." Hearing song Zhenzhen''s explanation, song Qingyun felt a bit suspicious. Blood sickness? Why hasn''t he heard of his boy''s fault after so many years? "OK, don''t worry. Wait outside first. I''ll call you something." Song Qingyun understood that this kid was playing tricks again, so he left sun Zhenzhen outside the clinic with justice. Sun Zhenzhen nodded and turned to sit in the lounge chair in the corridor. In the clinic, song Qingyun gently pushes Yang Yilin, who is pretending to be dead. He has no good airway: "OK, stop pretending, get up." Yang Yilin raised his head and opened his eyes. Looking around, he found that there was no one else except the old song dynasty. He immediately sat up from the bed. "Thank you, Brother Yun!" Song Qingyun holds his arms in his arms, leans gently on the table with his tall body and raises his eyebrows to look at him. "Tell me, what''s going on?" "What''s the matter?" Yang Yilin''s eyes dodged and his mouth was hard. "The girl outside the door is different from those gorgeous women before you. How can I change my taste?" Song Qingyun made fun of him. "What and what? She''s just my neighbor. If there are bad people who want to hurt her, I''ll do what I can! " Yang Yilin forced an explanation. "Oh, neighbor? Do what''s right and do what''s right? " Song Qingyun deliberately teased him, and his tone was full of joking. "That''s right. Otherwise, you think, although I have such a little bit of playfulness, I''m not hungry for anything, right?" Yang Yilin continues to talk hard, but all his brains are filled with sun Zhenzhen waiting outside. "I don''t care what you do, but I advise you not to harm other girls. They are not the same as you!" Song Qingyun seems to remind him. However, he was a little reluctant and jumped out of bed in a hurry. "Brother Yun, you are not right. How can I harm her? In your mind, I am nothing but a disaster to others? " Song Qingyun nodded and said slowly, "it''s true!" "Hey! You are really my good brother. Well, look down on people. You will wait and see in a few days! " Looking at his angry look, song Qingyun still looks light. "Walk slowly, don''t give it away!" "Hey, who says I''m going? Bandage me!" Chapter 570 Sun Zhenzhen is waiting in the corridor, fidgeting. Grow so big, this should be the first time in my heart so flustered. But even so, she is still waiting patiently. Sure enough, after a while, the door of the clinic was opened. Sun Zhenzhen hurriedly got up to welcome him. "Doctor song, how about others? Are you awake? " Song Qingyun''s heart is extremely tangled. He knows that he shouldn''t help Yang Yilin to cheat people, but who told him to ask. After hesitation, he said, "the wound has been bandaged. Go in and have a look." When sun Zhenzhen heard this, he got up in a hurry and walked quickly into the clinic across song Qingyun. Song Qingyun took advantage of this opportunity to get away quickly. In case sun Zhenzhen asked him again later, he could not say anything. "Yang Yilin?" Sun Zhenzhen walked into the clinic and saw Yang Yilin still lying on the bed as if he had fainted. He couldn''t help pushing his arm. Still motionless. Everything seems to be forbidden. She was a little worried, subconsciously said: "doctor song." As he shouted, he turned around and looked at the door, only to find that there were still people there. Doctor song did not know when he had left. The smart sun Zhenzhen immediately understood what, she turned her face to look at the hospital bed, and then the brainmelon seeds came up with a super good way to tease him. After stabilizing her mind, she whispered deliberately, "it''s hard to wake up without artificial respiration?" Sure enough, when she said this, Yang Yilin''s sexy lips even moved a little. Seizing this subtle message, sun Zhenzhen is more firm in his mind. "It doesn''t seem good to give him artificial respiration directly, does it? But it''s dangerous that he can''t wake up? Oh, come on, save one''s life, accumulate virtue and do good... While " deliberately speaking to him, he observed the surrounding environment, and found nothing suitable for a long time, so he bent slightly to pick up his shoes on the ground. EH ~ it''s really tasty. But in order to punish him, it''s worth it! After getting ready to take a deep breath deliberately, "for the sake that he is also trying to save me, artificial respiration is nothing." With that, she stooped down with a breath and passed over his slightly pouted lips. Someone is very happy and ready to enjoy a kiss, but unexpectedly a strange smell comes. He instinctively opens his eyes and sees the leather shoes near him. His lungs are bursting. "Sun Zhenzhen!" Yang Yilin was furious and immediately sat up from the bed, staring at her angrily. It''s rare for Sun Zhen to be so happy. He can hardly stand up with a smile. He looks at Yang Yilin like two fools. "What are you laughing at? What are you funny about, sun Zhenzhen? How can you treat your benefactor like this if I save you?" Yang Yilin is angry and doesn''t fight at all. "To pretend to be dead means to save me. Yang Yilin, you are really a man." Sun Zhenzhen said with both arms in his arms. It''s a man who is most afraid to hear the words "not a man". Yang Yilin, a boy in a mixed field, is no exception. "Whoosh" came down from the hospital bed, and stood in front of sun Zhenzhen before he could put on his shoes. "Do I have to try to know, are you going to try?" Sun Zhen really disdained a smile and held out a finger to him and waved it. "I''m very sorry, but I''m not interested." Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Yang Yilin added, "Oh, no wonder you don''t have a man around you. It''s not interesting..." Chapter 571 Voice down. Sun Zhenzhen''s hand is a fist. He didn''t hit his delicate face and hit his shoulder because of a series of things today. But even so, her strength is not small, so unprepared Yang Yilin suddenly grins and shouts. "Tell you, next time you dare to talk, I will kill you!" A vicious warning, sun Zhenzhen overbearing side leakage out of the consulting room, the corner of the mouth also with if there is no smile. After rubbing the small chest, Yang Yilin chased out again, "Hey, wait for me, anyway, I was injured because of you..." "Hey, wait for me!" He chased out the door of the hospital from the clinic all the time. Seeing that sun Zhenzhen was about to leave by car, he ran a few steps to catch up, opened the door of the taxi and squeezed in. "Hey, you get down here." Originally, Sun Zhen sat next to the door, but he pushed her directly into the door and didn''t say anything, and he was so close to her. "I don''t, I saved you from the injury, so you should take care of me." Yang Yilin turned to show her the wound wrapped in his neck. It was like a dead skin and a face. Sun Zhenzhen is completely speechless. "If you are hurt by a bad person, you should go to the police uncle instead of me." "Anyway, I don''t care. I was injured because I saved you. You should be responsible for me and take care of my food, clothing, shelter and transportation." No matter what sun Zhenzhen said, Yang Yilin depends on her for her life and death today. "Where are you two going? Whether you''re going or not? I''m still working. I don''t have time for you to flirt here." The driver got angry and looked back at the two of them. Flirting? Is Sun Zhen really going crazy? Which eye of Shifu saw them flirting? Forget it, don''t care, but lips, sun Zhenzhen reported the name of his apartment, default someone to follow her rogue practice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Linhai manor. Don''t be too happy to see Muqiqi come back after school. She''s jumping and jumping around the house. "Mo Yuchen, play by yourself." The little guy is happy, and he is interrupted by a cold voice from the people upstairs. "I played with mommy and I didn''t play with you. What''s your hurry?" The little guy is not afraid of anything. He puts his hands on his hips and raises his eyebrows to see him. "I said no, no!" Mo yanjujun''s face was cold, and he stared at his son. Muqiqi was embarrassed when he was sandwiched between their father and son. He wanted to talk for several times and stopped. He didn''t know whether to persuade or not. Smart little brain melon a turn, the black eye son is to look at Mu Qiqi''s belly first, then turned to Mo yanjue''s gloomy face, doubted: "Mommy''s belly is there a baby?" When Muqiqi heard this, he immediately waved his hand to explain: "no, star baby... No" but before she had finished her explanation, someone was walking slowly in front of her and her children. The stars were shining at the bottom of her eyes, and the tone was even worse for Muqiqi. "If there is no such thing now, there will be no such thing in the future," he said My God! Muqiqi is going mad. He grabs his hair and says angrily, "Mo yanjue, can you stop talking nonsense?" The gentle Mou son looks at her without concealing, the intonation is slow and low, "what I say is the fact." Muqiqi gets mad again and immediately squats down to explain to the little star, "honey, listen to Mommy, don''t listen to daddy''s nonsense, there''s nothing at all... Br > " Mommy, I want a sister. " Chapter 572 Muqiqi was lucky enough to explain for a long time. Finally, the little guy said, "Mommy, I want to have a younger sister, but my younger brother also reluctantly accepts it." After hearing this, Mo yanjue could not help bending his lips. He was the son of Mo yanjue. He was really sensible. But mu Qiqi wants to cry without tears. Did the father and son discuss? Deliberately set her up to drill in? "Baby, are you hungry? How about making your favorite dinner with Mommy? " If we continue to talk like this, Muqiqi must have no way to live today, so she is very smart to change the topic. After all, it''s a child. When he mentions eating, he immediately changes his face. He claps his hands and says, "OK, OK, I want to eat pig noodle and tofu soup made by mommy." Mo yanjue, who was standing on one side, changed his face faster than his son. He stared at his son with iron and steel. He was so unproductive that he was bribed for a meal? Unfortunately, the little guy''s whole mind is on eating now, and he doesn''t notice his long and smelly face at all. Muqiqi was different. She felt the air around her was condensed. She stole a glance at the ugly face of moyanjue, and immediately took the little star''s hand and prepared to slip away. As a result, as soon as he took a step, his wrist was pulled. Muqiqi looks back at him nervously. His handsome face is cold, and even his voice is snowy. "If the son says he wants a sister, you can decide for yourself." Muqiqi''s heart is empty and his face is white. "I''ll cook first. What would you like to eat?" Originally, I wanted to change the topic, but I didn''t expect the latter sentence to make me angry. I saw him step forward, the sexy lips close to her earlobes, the low and sultry voice sounded in her ear, "I want to eat... You." So tantalizing words let Muqiqi be careful of being dirty and almost stop suddenly. He secretly took a few breaths to get up and push his chest open. He blushed and said, "don''t make trouble, I''ll tell you the business." As a result, someone said, "I''m telling you the right thing." This sentence, the voice is more low, and a little bit hoarse, obviously moved the feeling. Muqiqi was so scared that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hurriedly backed away. "Don''t make any noise. The child is still watching." "Not afraid!" Along with the hoarse voice, long arm strength in her waist hook, she will fall into his arms, is so easy. I''m so angry! Muqiqi is upset that he has no resistance, and his cheeks are bulging. After someone saw it, he reached out with a smile and nodded on her puffed up cheek, "my patience is also limited. Don''t force me to be tough." "Er... Mu Qiqi is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. "Have you two finished whispering? My stomach is already hungry." The little guy was impatient and frowned with dissatisfaction. Muqiqi took the opportunity to break away from the imprisonment of moyanjue, and said in panic: "I''ll make dinner." Leave a word and slip into the kitchen. Looking at her stiff and uneasy back, her handsome face slightly raised eyebrows. When is the woman going to let him wash cold water? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the kitchen. Muqiqi''s hands and feet are cold. I don''t know what to do for a while. Things that should come are always coming back, it''s just a matter of time. She was nervous and expected to be a little later in the day Chapter 573 "Mommy, what are you doing? Help star baby to make delicious food The little guy didn''t know when he ran behind her and looked at her pitifully with his little head askew. Muqiqi regained his mind and cleared his throat with an unnatural expression. "It''s dangerous in the kitchen. Let''s go out and play first. Dinner will be good for a while, will you?" The little guy gently pursed his lips, stretched out his hand and tugged at her sleeve, and carefully asked, "Mommy, are you not feeling well? If it''s not comfortable, let the chef do the dinner today. The baby can wait for the next time when Mommy''s body is comfortable to eat the meal made by mommy himself. " Muqiqi subconsciously touched his face, thinking, is her face so bad, children can see it? Then quickly squeezed out a gentle smile, reached out and rubbed the top of the little guy''s head, "Mommy is not uncomfortable, baby rest assured, OK, you go out and wait, dinner will be soon." "Mommy didn''t lie to me?" The little guy blinked with smart little eyes. Some didn''t believe what she said. Muqiqi can''t help bending his eyebrows, crying and laughing: "how can Mommy cheat you? Come on, honey, you go out to play first, and dinner will be ready soon. Now you stay here and chat with mommy. We don''t want to eat anything tonight." The little guy scratched his head and smiled, "that''s right." Then he turned and ran out. Muqiqi looks at the back of the little guy, and he has no worries. In any case, seize the moment, don''t you? Adjusted the mood, Mu Qiqi opened the refrigerator, orderly began to prepare tonight''s rich dinner. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Mo yanjue is reading the financial news carefully. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows by. "I have a secret about Mommy. Do you want to hear it?" Cold eyes from the tablet is to move away, slowly look at the little guy standing in front of him, "secret?" "Yes, and especially important!" In order to show the mystery and importance of this matter, the little guy held his arms in his arms with his chin high. "What secret?" Although he didn''t know what tricks his son played, he asked with great cooperation. "You promise me a condition that I can tell you." The little guy''s face is taut, let alone his expression. Oh! How dare you tell him the conditions? The slender legs are down, and the eyebrows are slightly selected. "You say it first, I''ll consider it." "No, you must promise me first!" "Well, I promise you." Mo yanjue was also forced to do nothing by the headache son, so he had to promise to come down first. Small body toward him, attached to his ear quietly said: "let mommy give me a beautiful little sister." After hearing this, Mo yanjue was immediately happy. What else can he say about it? "And what else?" Mo yanjue couldn''t imagine that his son, the God of mystery, would put forward such a condition for half a day. The little guy stood up straight and glanced at him, "on this condition, you can do it as soon as possible. I think you are powerful!" How can I talk to my father? In this boy''s heart, is he so weak? His face was frosted, and he looked at his son coldly. "Tell me, you know the secret." Looking back at the kitchen, the little guy looked cautiously and found that Muqiqi didn''t pay attention to their side at all. Then he went to the next step, near moyanjue''s ear, whispered: "I tell you, Mommy..." Chapter 574 With the little guy''s milk voice and milk breath, Mo yanjue''s dark eyes are more and more profound, looking straight to the kitchen. Well, this woman, how dare she hide something from him! "Daddy, you should know how to do it?" After whispering the little secret he knew in daddy''s ear, the little guy stared at him with black eyes. The little adult''s voice was really poor. It''s like he taught with a little kid? Well, although we don''t need him to teach us, we should also listen to his opinions, right? After all, we are all family members. It''s always right to listen to his opinions. "What do you want to say?" Cold face slightly raised eyebrows, asked. "I want to say that you should support mommy in silence, at least give her company a business or something. In this way, she is sure to be moved and cry bitterly. Maybe she will agree to give me a younger sister at once?" Then he didn''t look at daddy and winked at him. He thought his opinion was really wonderful. I''m sure it moved Mommy. Mo yanjue''s handsome face sank a little, as if he was seriously thinking about what his son said. "Daddy, I''ve said everything I need to say. It''s up to you. If you can''t do this well, don''t blame me for looking down on you." Finish saying, before the storm, ran away. Looking at the son intentionally toward him to twist the little asshole move, the cool handsome face can not help but pick up the lip corner, hanging if there is no smile. Soon, he put away the smile on his face, put the tablet aside, and stood up slowly from the sofa. The comfortable home clothes tightly wrapped his strong good body, retreated the cold and hard after the suit, and now the rest is the deep and introverted after years of polishing. With his pockets in his hands, he strode towards the kitchen. In the kitchen, the light and graceful posture is still busy. It is not as full of smoke as described in the book, but fresh and elegant, with a special charm. Light blue jeans with beige tight bottoms, a good outline of her front convex back warped charming curve. In the light of the setting sun, the more capable and charming. Let Mo yanjue instantly feel that she has transformed from a young girl full of collagen into a mature girl full of feminine taste. Black straight hair is tied to the back of her head at will. It''s kind of lazy and charming. Seeing the back, it''s like this. It puts her outside to work with all kinds of people. How can he rest assured? Her brow twisted involuntarily, and she began to think about her son''s opinions in her mind. She thought that she could do it alone, but wouldn''t there be any disorderly contact with her if he helped secretly? Well, that''s a good idea. Secretly thought about it, he approached her with light hands and feet, and when she didn''t pay attention, he took the opportunity to hug her waist from behind. "Ah!" Muqiqi, who was devoted to food, didn''t hear anything at all, so he grabbed her by the waist so suddenly that the whole person almost jumped up. Slightly sideways to see that the person behind him is him, the small heart just got a little comfort. Seeing that he was so clingy to himself, Muqi softened down. She smiled softly: "the food will be ready soon, can''t wait?" Such a normal sentence fell into Mo yanjue''s ear and could even explain him askew. His sexy chin was gently placed on her shoulder, and the slight cool lip angle was deliberately wiped on her earlobe. The voice was deep and attractive, and he was tired of saying: "I can''t wait, I don''t know how long my wife has let me wait..." Chapter 575 Originally very tantalizing words, let Muqiqi in the heart of a Deng, the heart beat. Her back stiffened a little. She pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer. Seeing her formality, Mo yanjue misfired in her ear again, "hungry" although he added a sentence later, Mu Qiqi knew that he meant something. "That''s good. It''s ready to be served. Go out and wait." The bottom of my heart was extremely uneasy. Muqiqi almost said this. "I''ll help you." At last, he got tired of her. Mo yanjue loosened his arm around her waist. "What''s the point? I''ll help you." He said two times in a row that I can help you, so that Muqiqi''s wandering mind can get a little relaxation. "Then you can bring out the cold dishes first, and the rest will be out of the pot soon." Muqiqi said softly, but in fact, he was weak in heart. He dared not speak loudly at all. "Good." I didn''t expect that Mo yanjue was very refreshing. He picked up the cold dishes on the delicate plate and went out in a big way. Mu Qiqi looks back at his back secretly, her heart is more tangled and uneasy. She thinks she will be depressed if she goes on like this. Fidgety shook his head, Mu Qiqi felt that he must confess with him sometime, even if he was rejected, it was better to be so worried. "What else do I need to do?" Muqiqi was tangled, and there was a deep and pleasant voice behind her, which made her shiver and stammer: "Oh, take out the chopsticks." Finish saying, quickly shut off the fire Sheng vegetable. A meal of Muqiqi''s food is tasteless, and I have been wondering how to tell him. But she didn''t think about it clearly. Mo yanjue was called away by a phone. She just said something was going on. It''s unclear who called him. * Yang''s old house. Mo yanjue was called back by the old man. He didn''t have to ask about it. Since the old man was ill and hospitalized last time, his health is not as good as before, and his appetite is picky day by day. There are more than ten chefs in the family, none of them are satisfied. It must be the same today. Sitting in the sofa, he waited for the old man to speak. It turned out that "you can''t enter this house without getting married." Finally, there was a slight fluctuation on his expressionless face. He looked at the old man and wanted to talk, but his mother stopped him. Helpless, a stomach of words bear back. "These are the ones we chose for you. Take a good look and let me arrange your meeting." The old man''s voice was loud and powerful. "I don''t like any of them!" Without a glance, Mo yanjue said coldly. The old man slapped the table angrily on the spot. "You don''t even like it? Are you trying to piss me off? " "I didn''t mean that." Mo yanjue''s attitude is still tough. Yang Suyun immediately winked at his son. "Can you say a few words, sir?" "If nothing else, I''ll go first. Mo Yuchen is still waiting for me at home." Finish saying, a face of indifference stand up, ready to leave. It''s not that he is not filial or how he is, but that some things must be principled. If he doesn''t know Muqiqi and hasn''t got a marriage certificate from her, it''s OK for him to follow his grandfather''s advice to meet him. But now that he is a husband with a wife, he must be able to afford his beloved woman and their holy marriage. "I think that woman is waiting for you at home?" The old man roared, and the table beat louder. Chapter 576 The footsteps slightly paused for a while, soon he still did not return, the meteor walked out. Then there was a family dissuasion in the room... But it was soon separated by the door. Although he knew that this would make grandpa angry, he had to do it. White lies are also lies. He didn''t expect to cheat grandpa and hurt Qiqi. In any case, both of them are her relatives and care about the same. "Return to the manor, young master?" The driver looked at his face and asked carefully. Deep Mou tiny squint to look outside the window, paused, "go to the club." I''m not in a good mood. I''m going to call on elder brothers for a drink. Calling song Qingyun, he just agreed to leave work, but Yang Yilin, who used to live at night, faltered today. After hearing this, Mo yanjue didn''t have a good face. "Don''t come if you don''t want to get out." "Sir, I''m wrong. I''ll be right there." As soon as he heard the threat, Yang Yilin immediately admitted that he had been eating abroad for two months just to become a monk. How could he lose the chain at such a critical moment? He would go out without saying anything and pick up his clothes. After two steps, he turned back and knocked on the bedroom door. "I have to go out. Come back later. If you dare not open the door for me, you will be responsible for the consequences." After that, he listened to the news on the door again, and no one answered him, so he had to walk out of the door in a gloomy way. * a quiet club. Song Qingyun and Yang Yilin come in one by one. Inside the box, someone''s atmosphere is very dull. He is tasting wine alone. It seems that the red liquid in the swinging cup, in fact, the heart has not known where to run. Did you see that Sir Alex was so melancholy once? Yang Yilin, a heartless guy, was so happy that he went up to him. "I said Sir, when can we not take the high cold line and play melancholy?" A grim look threw at him. Yang Yilin immediately took a drink of the wine on the table. "I didn''t say anything." Although the mouth recognized, but this restless heart did not stop for a moment, while quietly drinking while secretly observing the face of the baron. Pondering over what word he used to describe his face now, after killing n brain cells, he finally came up with it. This is obviously the bad consequence of holding for a long time? Thinking of this, Yang Yilin''s eyes are bright. Can you say that Sir Alex hasn''t finished the little sister-in-law for such a long time? Wow, if that''s the case, are we too aggrieved? You can''t do anything just to watch a beautiful woman like flowers and jade! Pity! If it''s him, he can do it in minutes. The eyes of calculation turned quietly on the charming body of Mo yanjue, and a plan rushed to his heart, which could not help but arouse the corner of the mouth of the evil spirit. "You drink first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Looking for an excuse not to be doubted, Yang Yilin put down his glass and got up and walked out. Go out and flash into another box, take out your cell phone and call out: "do you have any stronger medicine?" The other side didn''t know what to make fun of, which led him to be furious and scold: "don''t talk nonsense, you are limited to five minutes to send me to the dark and light club! Otherwise, don''t want to be in Cloud City in the future! " Hang up the phone, pick up a bad smile on the soft face with unknown meaning ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 577 At the gate of the club. Yang Yilin, full of bad water, finally waited for the man who gave him the strong medicine. Impatient on the face, "bring it quickly." Little brother haha smiled and kindly reminded: "Yang Shao, this medicine is the latest one. It''s powerful. You remember to eat less. If you want to make something happen to someone else''s girl, haha... Haha" Yang Yilin took the small medicine bottle in his hand and looked it carefully and scolded: "go away!" "Yes!" The little brother waved at him, got into the car and drove away. And Yang Yilin, who got the medicine, went to the club happily. Passing by the wine rack, I took another bottle of good wine specially for the purpose of covering. I''ll take the opportunity to mix this medicine with the wine. Carefully push open the door of the box. Song Qingyun is the only one in the box, which makes him even more overjoyed Song Qingyun leaned on the back of the chair, his eyes half narrowed, he could see that he was very tired, and his voice was a little hoarse: "I went to the bathroom." Yang Yilin''s heart was happy, and his face was colorful. He pours wine with his back to song Qingyun, while chatting with him to distract his attention. "I said Brother Yun, do you think it''s not good for a rich second generation to accept the industry at home? What do you have to do to make yourself so tired?" Song Qingyun snorted, "who are you looking for if I don''t do this?" "Hey, you''re doing it for me." Yang Yilin teased him and hurriedly drugged Mo yanjue''s cup for fear that he would be miserable if he suddenly came back here. "You will never understand brother''s ideals and ambitions!" All the pills were put into his glass. At last, he took them up and shook them. After he felt safe, Yang Yilin''s heart was relieved when he mentioned his voice and eyes. He turned around, sat down on the sofa beside him, and continued to chat with song Qingyun. "Yes, I don''t understand, but you can''t understand my fun." Song Qingyun immediately sat up straight from the sofa and pushed his glasses on his nose. "You think everyone is like you." At this moment, Mo yanjue pushed the door in, glanced at the two of them, and sat back in his previous position. Seeing his natural action, Yang Yilin''s little heart picked up again. Drink, drink, drink! In my heart, I cheer for him silently. At last, he watched him pour down the wine in the cup. With a smile on his brow, he immediately stood up and poured another glass of wine. "Sir, I don''t think you''re in a good mood today. If you have anything to say, I''ll give you some advice." After helping Mo yanjue to fill the glass with wine, Yang Yilin cleverly lifted the glass, seemingly chatting idly, but actually secretly observed his drinking state. Song Qingyun, who didn''t know about it, also followed Yang Yilin''s words and said, "yes, Lao Mo, if you need any help, you can do your best." Poked into the heart of the Wozi, Mo yanjue put the glass on the table up again, a dry mouth. In front of him, he blinked hard. He thought it might be because he drank too much. Seeing that he didn''t have the meaning to say, song Qingyun leaned on the sofa again and pinched his eyebrows wearily. Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately said shrewdly, "Brother Yun, if you are tired, go back to have a rest earlier. Sir and I will continue to drink." Song Qingyun is really tired. He has an operation for more than ten days in a day. He even takes time to have a meal. Now, he really wants to have a good sleep here. So when Yang Yilin said that, he looked at Mo yanjue, who was also not very good-looking, "old Mo, I''ll go first, you drink." "Well." "All over the body uncomfortable Mo Yan Jue stuffy voice should say," drive carefully on the road. " "Good!" After Song Qingyun was sent away, Yang Yilin returned to the box. Mo yanjue in the sofa was already hot and restless. He untied several buttons on his shirt ¡¤ Chapter 578 Linhai manor. Yang Yilin helped the drunk Mo yanjue to enter the room. Looking at the welcome Mu Qiqi, he said with a smile: "little sister-in-law, sir, I''ll send him back after drinking too much." Muqiqi didn''t expect him to come back in this state, so he didn''t react for a while. "To the room? I''ll help you up. " Handsome face curved eyebrows, jokingly asked. Muqiqi said "Oh" and immediately led the way to the second floor. Together, the two men sent the drunk moyanjue to his room and helped him to the bed. "Little sister-in-law, if I have sent you back safely, I will go first. Bye." Mu Qiqi turns around and wants to be polite. He has already left his bedroom and went downstairs. She reluctantly shook her head, and again turned her eyes to the drunken mess of Mo yanjue, her head even bigger. What do you drink so much wine for? Drunk uncomfortable is not himself? Angry to angry, Muqiqi or go to help take off his shoes, and then ready to go out to get a hot towel to wipe his face. As a result, he turned around and was grabbed by the big palm, and fell on him with unsteady feet. "Oh!" The tip of the nose hit his chin, and Muqi cried out in pain. It was this little cat like cry that inspired the potency contained in Mo yanjue''s body. The scarlet eyes slightly opened, and looked at her pure and flawless face. A turn over tightly imprisoned her. Then she took up her tiny red face with both hands and kissed her severely, regardless of her shocked expression. The sudden situation made muqiyi''s brain go blank. Although moyanjue had kissed her many times, this time she felt some differences. It may have something to do with his drunkenness. His whole body is boiling hot. Next to his chest, she thinks she''s almost ignited. In particular, his rapid and unsteady breathing, one by one thick, let her feel a little afraid. She thought of struggling, and pushed her hands against his chest as hard as steel, trying to push it away. But I don''t know why, the more rebellious she left, the fiercer his kiss was, and there was a sense of crushing her. Muqiqi was afraid. She felt that the thing she had resisted all the time was going to happen finally. Tears of fear came from her eyes. She shouted: "Mo... Mo yanjue, don''t do this" but where is mo yanjue who has been drugged rational to listen to her? Instead, it even aroused his strong possessive desire. His whole blood was boiling, his whole body was hot and restless, just wanted to hold her slightly cool body to cool himself. During the fumble, the big palm crossed her willow waist, and the next second directly and rudely tore off her thin pajamas, opening the fierce attack on the city and the land... Br > "no!" With the murmur of heart breaking and lung breaking, her body seemed to be split into two parts, and her tears were not stopped. This is not her first time, but the pain is physical and psychological. The shadow that night brought to her four years ago has not been eliminated yet, and this time it has destroyed her not so strong heart. She imagined countless times and his wedding night, but did not think it was like this. Pain ¡¤¡¤ clenching her lower lip tightly, she looks like a skin bag without soul, big eyes with tearful eyes staring at the crystal lamp on the ceiling, letting the man like a beast toss ¡¤ Chapter 579 Mo yanjue woke up thirsty in the middle of the night. Headache want to crack, he reached out to pinch eyebrow heart, one arm support to sit up, saw back to him lying next to his skin white as snow. The brain is an enlivening spirit, he stares big eyes, diligently recollects what happened last night? Some broken pieces flashed in his brain, which made his heart shake. He promised her and gave her time, but now he has turned around and done such a thing. He sat up quietly and looked at her. He thought she was asleep, but he found her staring at a place with big eyes. His heart was stabbed. He reached out and landed on her shoulder, feeling guilty: "I''m sorry, I''ve drunk too much." Muqiqi still kept a motionless posture, as if he had not heard his voice at all, which made moyanjue not only uneasy, but also lifted the quilt and got off the bed, and squatted in front of her around the end of the bed. "Qiqi, what happened last night was that I was wrong. It was that I was not good. Whether you beat me or scold me, you should say something." Last time she was hurt by a villain in Mu''s old house, she locked herself in the room for several days without eating, drinking or talking. But her expression at the moment is the same as that time. Mo yanjue is worried... Br > "Qiqi, you have a word." The dreamless eyes blinked, the expression was a little dull, I couldn''t see sadness or joy, the corners of my mouth wriggled gently, the voice of my mouth was hoarse, so I can see that he was too much. "Moyan Jue, if I say this is not my first time, what will you do?" Under the calm and calm appearance, the inner heart is still moving, do you care? That''s for sure. But he cared more about her than her first time. If his love is so narrow, then he really doesn''t deserve to say love. Seeing the silent expression of Mo yanjue''s face, Mu Qiqi "draped" the hard shell on her body, and she coldly squeezed out a few words, "OK, I see." Finish saying, she is supporting aching body to want to sit up from the bed, whole body is full of indifference and coldness, hurriedly want to put on clothes to leave. When Mo yanjue saw this, he was in a hurry. "You will understand what I said? Muqiqi, do you think you know me well? " Big palm broke her soft shoulder and forced her to look at him. Her cold eyebrows and eyes stared at her tightly, showing the cold dark awn. Muqiqi is still a dull look, and his eyes are full of unspeakable sadness, which makes moyanjue instantly feel that he is a sinner. You shouldn''t be drunk and do such a thing to her. "Muqiqi, listen to me. My Lord moyanjue loves you. Nothing else can hinder our love. Do you understand?" His eyes were shining like fire, and he held her tightly, hoping that there would be a trace of other expressions on her dull face. "But I care..." these words almost exhausted all the strength of Muqi. After confirming her relationship with him, she lost sleep day and night because of this, especially when he said that I won''t ask for the dirty thing. She was more entangled. Several times she wanted to open up to confess this thing, but she couldn''t say it for a long time for this reason. And the expression he just recited stabbed her heart again Chapter 580 In a good western restaurant. The little guy is arguing for steak. Muqiqi starts to order for him carefully. "What do you eat?" She and the child''s order, but someone''s face is high cold appearance don''t talk, Mu Qiqi had to ask with cold face. Jun Rong raised a smile. "My wife and I eat the same." Mu Qi seven don''t open face, turn the vision to the menu, heart to him make complaints about it. Now you know you want to please her? It''s late! After ordering two steaks and a children''s meal, Muqiqi hands the menu to the waiter, and then plays games with the little guy, taking someone as the air. The little guy kept it in his mind. He secretly winked at daddy several times and asked him to participate in it, but they didn''t seem to see him. They didn''t take his love at all. Stinky daddy, Mommy should ignore you! Before the meal came up, Muqiqi got up to go to the bathroom. She touched the little guy''s face and spoiled him. "You play first. Mommy goes to the bathroom and comes back soon." The little guy is rowing on the screen of his mobile phone, but his head is not raised. "Mommy, go ahead, I can do it." Muqiqi laughs bitterly. Sure enough, the game is the little guy''s favorite. But what she would never dream of is that, just after she left, the little guy whose back foot was all bent on the game raised his head and looked disdainfully at the person sitting opposite him. "Daddy, if you can''t grasp this opportunity, you''re really hopeless." Even words have a certain look down on him. Mo yanjue saw his son''s face was gloomy. He seriously doubted that this boy was not his own. Otherwise, no son said that about Laozi? "I''ll warn you, daddy, if you lose my mommy that I found so hard, you don''t want my son." The small arm of the flesh embraces in the bosom and says without fear of anything. Mo yanjue''s handsome face turned black into carbon, glanced at him coldly, "you stay here for me, don''t run around!" The little guy''s expression is still with a big prejudice. He stood up and walked towards the bathroom, but he still shouted in a low voice: "make sure to coax Mommy, or I won''t recognize you!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the toilet. Muqiqi comes out of the cubicle and is about to turn on the faucet to wash his hands. His waist is slightly encircled from behind. When she was shocked, she looked up and saw the people sticking behind her through the big mirror in front of her. And someone is also gazing at her affectionately. It''s not as serious and cold as usual. Clearly... Clearly, it''s a cute little milk dog. "Don''t do this to me, Mo yanjue. I won''t forgive you for what happened today." Although he was very moved by his affectionate look, her reason and bottom line told her that if she forgives him easily today, there would not be many things like this waiting for her. So in order to overcome the future, this time she must stick to her own bottom line and not let him succeed easily. But when his sexy chin rubbed against her neck, her little heart was still flapping. Mo yanjue didn''t speak, so he looked at her through the mirror affectionately, as if he couldn''t see enough. If he opens his mouth to say something, Muqiqi is OK to retort. Instead, he is so quiet and silent. Muqiqi is worried. This is the women''s bathroom. Someone may come in at any time. If they are seen holding each other so close, they will lose their lives Chapter 581 "Let go!" In the heart has the gas, by him so noisy angry is inexplicable big, directly starts to break his finger. It''s a bit hard to start. I accidentally put my nails on his skin and made a blood mark. "You are going to murder your husband!" Sexy chin gently against her shoulder, low voice shows a bit lazy, unconsciously confused her heart. The struggling hand froze and the little heart beat hard. Secretly drooping eyes to look at the blood mark on the back of his hand, the heart suddenly flashed a burst of heartache. But thinking of what he did to help, Muqiqi gnashed his teeth, how could he not scratch harder? "Mo yanjue, I don''t want to make trouble with you. Please let me go!" Muqiqi''s face was cold. He didn''t even look at him. For her words, the first half of Mo yanjue''s face still had a sinister smile, but a word "please" completely angered him. In this way, the word "please" has pulled the relationship between them further. What does the little woman want to do with him? In anger, Mo yanjue broke her back and forced her to face him face to face. Muqiqi is not vegetarian either. He stared at him with a pair of fierce big eyes. He didn''t mean to be afraid at all. It''s not afraid that it''s fake, but Muqiqi has a purpose. She can''t succeed easily no matter what, or she will succeed in the future? The road is so long in the future. Now let him be a soft persimmon. In the future, if you want to be tough, don''t even think about it! As a result, the man didn''t play according to the routine at all, stopped her mouth directly without saying a word and kissed her severely. "Oh ~" muqiqiyi is angry, struggling with his life. He still calls out his name and curses him during the breath. "Mo yanjue, you bastard, get out of my way!" How could Mo yanjue let her go? If she was still angry, he would kiss her all the time. Who is more powerful? So the fiercer she scolds, the fiercer the Mo yanjue kisses, as if to devour her. Muqiqi was angry, and his eyes stared at him fiercely. His small curled hand hit him hard on the chest, but he grabbed her by his waist and lifted her to the washing table. But the lingering kiss didn''t stop for a moment. "Ah!" The sudden scream at the door of the bathroom made the brain open its eyes in a blank way. She was a little lost in herself. For a moment, she seemed to forget that it was not in the manor, but in the bathroom of the restaurant. It seems that the person who hugged him was not affected. Naturally, he took her down from the washing table and walked out of the bathroom with the girl staring at her waist in horror. In the whole process, Mu Qiqi''s head dare not lift, for fear of being seen what she looks like. It seems that Mo yanjue also understood her idea and protected her tightly in his arms. He walked out in a big way, as if it was no different from going in and out of his own home. Shameless! Muqiqi can''t help but scold at the bottom of his heart. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a seam to drill in. He was so kind and held his head up as if he had done something glorious for fear that others would not know it. Finally, I escaped from the bathroom. My face was red. I even had the idea of leaving the restaurant immediately. "Daddy and Mommy, are you finally back?" Chapter 582 Hearing the joyful voice of little star, Muqi looks up shyly. I saw the tomato sauce all over the little guy''s face at a glance. It was cute and cute, and I was reluctant to leave. With her eyebrows bent, she broke Mo yanjue''s arm around her waist, walked towards the little star''s seat, and sat down next to the little one. Mother love overflows: "is it delicious?" The little guy smiled at her sweetly. "Delicious." "You can''t eat too much, you know? Otherwise the stomach won''t take it. " Muqiqi gently takes out a tissue to wipe the cheeks and corners of the mouth of the little guy. The movements are skillful and gentle. If you don''t say it, outsiders can''t see that they are not born. Mo yanjue''s face was covered with an unidentified smile. He could not tire of seeing such warm scenes. Naturally, he did not choose the opposite seat, but chose to sit next to Muqiqi. "What are you doing?" For his sitting over the move, Muqi physical and psychological are very resistant, look at his eyes are also a bit dissatisfied. Mo yanjue snorted coldly. It seems that she was too light to toss. Otherwise, how could she be so dishonest? "Cut steak for my wife." There was a bad smile in the corner of her mouth. Looking into her eyes, there was a more hostile light. Muqiqi could not help but wring his eyebrows. "No, I can do it myself." "It''s natural for men to help women. Mommy, let daddy help you." At the critical moment, the little guy smiled. Mu Qiqi twisted his eyebrows. The expression on his face was wonderful. He was angry and aggrieved. Did the father and son have a long time ago agreed to bully her? "You see, that''s what my son is saying. Don''t insist." Mo yanjue secretly handed his son a great look, then slightly tilted his head near her, said in a low voice. Muqiqi didn''t want to affect the children because of their relationship, so he had to compromise and stare at moyanjue coldly. "You don''t think I''ll forgive you for that!" he said in a low voice Mo yanjue''s left hand was there, his right hand was holding a fork, and his whole body was full of noble temperament. A simple steak cutting action made him so handsome and natural. After a sneak look, Muqiqi quickly turned his head and focused on the little star. Otherwise, she would fall. "Wife, take a bite." Just as she was struggling to do her own mental work, someone had already cut the steak for her. And fork up a small piece to her mouth, smiling at her. Muqiqi is angry and glares at him viciously. This man obviously intended to tease her in front of the child. "Ah, open your mouth." She turned a blind eye to the angry expression on her face. Mo yanjue''s smile was deep, and her affectionate appearance made the girls around her envious. In addition, some people complained to their boyfriend in a low voice, "look at others, look at you, you have never helped me cut steak, let alone fed me... Br > hearing this evaluation, Mo yanjue''s smile deepened, and he was closer to Mu Qiqi, and he lowered his voice and said:" do you hear me, others are enviing you for having such a good old man Public. " After Muqiqi, the teeth were all going to be crushed, and a few words were squeezed out of the teeth with a breath of breath: "they are blind!" Chapter 583 "You are wrong. The eyes of the crowd are bright." Taking advantage of Muqiqi''s opening mouth, moyanjue once again sent a small piece of steak to her mouth and smoothly fed it to her mouth. She can''t waste all the food, so she has to chew it carefully and swallow it slowly. The plot was successful. Mo yanjue exchanged a mysterious look with the little guy. "Mommy, you feed daddy one, too." The little guy looked at her innocently at the same time. Muqiqi rushes to rout. Look, the father and son must have discussed! Someone gently pursed his lips, was in a good mood, and secretly gave his son a thumbs up. The little guy then handed him a "rest assured, all to me" satisfied eyes, continue to add vinegar. "Other children''s mummy feed daddy. Why can''t mummy feed daddy? If you don''t love each other at all, it''s all to deceive me to pretend... The " little guy said seriously, and the tears were coming down. Muqiqi immediately panicked and reached out to wipe tears for the little guy. "Star baby, what are you thinking about? How can mommy and daddy cheat you? Don''t worry, mommy and Daddy are very good. Don''t be sad, OK?" The little guy''s psychology is very fragile. Muqi knows, so she doesn''t want him to be hurt. The little guy blinked his wet eyes and looked at her pitifully. "Mommy, what you said is true. You and daddy love each other very much, are you not cheating me?" Muqiqi''s heart is going to break. "Honey, what Mommy said is true. When did Mommy cheat you? Well, a man should not cry. He is handsome at all." The little guy wiped his tears with the back of his little hand and looked at Mo yanjue, who had not spoken from the beginning to the end, "Daddy, you and Mommy are very in love, aren''t you?" Dark eyes turned to Mu Qiqi''s face, as if to ask, how should I answer? Muqiqi was half dead by his anger and pushed him, "you''re just saying something." When it''s time to talk, don''t say it. When it''s not time to say it, it''s time to say so much. What''s this person''s brain thinking? The affectionate eyes turned on her anxious face, and Mo yanjue could not help holding her face and offering a gentle kiss. Muqiqi didn''t react at all for a while. When she did, some bad person had released her and looked at the little guy with a smile, "son, do you believe this time?" "I believe this time, daddy, you need to love Mommy well." Muqiqi''s face is stiff. He looks at the father and son. You say something and I say nothing. He is angry. After a sullen meal, Mo yanjue went to check out, and she took the little guy out of the restaurant first. "Little star!" Muqiqi and the little guy wait for moyanjue to come out of the restaurant, but they don''t wait for him. Behind him comes a pretty sweet female voice. She looked back with little star, and saw Yang Nianzi dressed as a lady, carrying a black backpack, running towards them. "Sweetheart, please let my sister-in-law kiss you well." Yang Nianzi runs over, squats down immediately and grasps the little guy. The little guy waved his little hand and said, "Mommy, help me!" Hearing the words "mommy" from the little guy''s mouth, Yang Nianzi, excited, froze at the moment to kiss the little guy''s face. She raised her head and looked up at Muqiqi, who was standing beside the little star. Subconsciously, she blurted out, "didn''t you break up with my cousin?" Chapter 584 Hearing this, Muqiqi''s face changed slightly and he was embarrassed. And the little guy standing beside her frowned fiercely: "what do you say, sister-in-law? My father and Mommy are together. Why do they break up? " Just in the restaurant, he finally convinced him that they were in love with each other. Now he comes here again. Muqiqi says it''s a bit tricky. Yang Nianzi immediately realized that he had said something wrong, and said with an unnatural expression: "nothing, my sister-in-law is joking. Don''t take it seriously." But the little guy is not so easy to fool. He immediately drags her sleeve and doesn''t let go. "Sister in law, if you don''t tell me today, I won''t pay attention to you in the future!" Yang Nianzi is embarrassed and secretly raises his eyelids to see Mu Qiqi. Mu Qiqi immediately helps, "my sister-in-law is joking with you. Daddy and Mommy have a good relationship. You know, how can they break up, right?" The little guy didn''t listen to her. He pulled his face and said coldly, "it must be grandpa''s bad idea, isn''t it?" Yang Nianzi was stunned. "How do you know?" "Hum, this old stubborn, dare to drive my mommy away, I can''t finish with him!" Two lovely eyebrows stand up, and the little face is full of anger. Mu Qiqi immediately pretended to be angry after listening, "Mo Yuchen, how to say Grandpa, do you know that is very impolite?" "He''s going to drive you away. Can''t I laugh at him?" After all, he was born. The little guy was very angry like Mo yanjue. Yang Nianzi is totally blinded. If they can call the full name of the little guy like this, they can''t call anyone else except their cousin. If anyone calls his name, make sure they are in a hurry. But today, she heard these three words from this woman, but the little guy was not angry, but seemed to be afraid of her... Br > this made Yang Nianzi think of a word, one thing down one thing! In front of them, the little guy is as domineering as his cousin, but in front of this woman, he is as obedient as a kitten, which is obviously to be subdued. And grandpa was angry into the hospital, cousin did not break up with her, which shows that cousin is also in love with this woman to a certain extent. Father and son are planted in the hands of a woman at the same time... This is absolutely true love! Yang Nianzi stood up and smiled at Mu Qiqi Tiantian. "Sister Qiqi, I also agree with little star. My grandfather is just an old fool who insists on separating you and my cousin. In my eyes, you and my brother are perfect!" Her body gives a very close feeling, people can''t help but like to get along with her, although the first time to go home is just a quick meeting, at that time she has a kind of love for her. Today, I can see her again here. Yang Nianzi is in a complicated mood, but most of them should be happy. If they don''t break up, it means that they still have a chance to be together. "Sister Qiqi, I look forward to you and my brother. You must insist. I''m waiting for your wedding wine." Muqiqi was embarrassed. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, moyanjue came out of the restaurant. "Brother!" Yang Nianzi ran towards him quickly, and he was about to hold him with open arms, only to be slightly sidetracked by him. Yang Nianzi curled his mouth and said, "brother, you have changed!" "My father should pay attention to the influence!" Don''t wait for Mo yanjue to answer, the little guy walked over, raised her haughty chin and said to Yang Nianzi. Yang Nianzi is even more aggrieved. "I''m your sister-in-law. What''s wrong with holding her?" "My mommy won''t be happy!" Mu Qiqi runs to rout, "Mo Yuchen, don''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 585 "I have no nonsense. Daddy can only let mommy hold him. No one else can!" The little guy promised. Yang Nianzi reached out his hand and rubbed his head. He was annoyed and said, "who are you following in the end The little guy winked at her. "It''s a question, of course, it''s my dad and your cousin." Yang Nianzi is speechless by the little guy, but he has no choice but to turn his mouth. "OK, I can''t say you, I have left in advance." "Elder brother, sister Qiqi, my classmate is still waiting for me in the opposite shopping mall. I''ll go first. Bye." Waving to Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi, Yang Nianzi pulled the strap of his backpack and ran away happily. "Call home if you don''t come back at night." Looking at Yang Nianzi''s light back, the expressionless Mo yanjue asked. Mu Qiqi picks eyebrows. It''s cold outside and hot inside. It''s just like him. Obviously, I care about everyone around me, but I pretend to be cold. I really want to face death and suffer. "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about today!" Yang Nianzi smiled and waved to them again. "I''m not afraid!" Yang Nianzi''s words made the little guy very unhappy. He must go to find grandpa''s theory. He drives his mother away. Can he find another such good one? "Daddy, I have class tomorrow. Let''s go back early." This is said from the mouth of the little star. Muqiqi is shocked. Did he cry and shout to stay for one night that time? What''s the matter today? Why so sensible? Mo yanjue''s face did not change much. "Let the driver take you back." The little guy''s dark eyes looked at him, "what about you? You''re not going back? " Mo yanjue didn''t speak, but the expression of evil wanton on his face had explained everything well. "OK, I see. How are you doing with Mommy? Let''s go first." He made an OK gesture to Mo yanjue, and the little star reached out and pulled at Mu Qiqi''s sleeve. His eyes showed a little reluctant, "Mommy, I''ll go back first, and come to see you when I have time." Muqiqi was amused by the appearance of his little adult. He reached out and scratched on the tip of his nose. "Really willing to go back?" In fact, he didn''t give up, but he was enraged by grandpa Tai''s practice. Today, he will go back to find grandpa Tai to make trouble! "Mommy, you look down on me too much. I want to study hard and make progress every day. Only in this way can I be strong and protect Mommy!" When it comes to protecting Mommy, the little guy makes a muscle show. Don''t mention how funny it is. The smile on the corner of Muqi''s mouth was deeper. "You are smart, you are smart." "It''s all inherited from you!" The little guy''s mouth is so sweet, he said to her with his eyes narrowed. Muqiqi''s heart was so sharp that he thought it would be a great honor if this was her son. Send the little guy to the car. Muqiqi is reluctant to give up. He kisses and kisses him with a small face, so he is willing to let go. "Goodbye Mommy, goodbye daddy." "Goodbye baby!" Send the little guy away, Muqiqi immediately put on a cold look, "I''m going back to school, you can help yourself!" Mo yanjue did not worry. He looked at her quietly with a smile on his mouth. Mu Qiqi looks at him and laughs. He turns around and leaves without paying any attention. Mo yanjue raises his feet to keep up silently ¡¤ Chapter 586 "Can you not follow me!" Muqiqi was so upset that he called back to him. "You''re my wife. I''ll go where you go." Mo yanjue today will not face the essence of the play to the extreme, no matter how dead skin Lai face with her. "Why didn''t you think I was your wife when you were fighting me?" Muqiqi had no idea about him because he couldn''t get over the ridge. "Just because I think you are my wife, I want to help you. Change to another woman, you try." Listen to his tone, she has to be grateful for his practice? "I thank you for looking up to me!" This is not a good word. Mo yanjue pretends not to understand, chuckles and reaches out to pull her small hand. "What can I thank you for between husband and wife?" Muqiqi is really going to be pissed off by him. He shook off his hand and said, "moyanjue, don''t go too far." She was angry, and he had the heart to joke. Was he really stupid or fake? But think about it carefully, Mu Qiqi thinks he is really stupid, otherwise how could he have been single for so many years. It''s not all popular now. It''s OK for him to be single with his strength! Muqiqi glared at him angrily. He was waiting for his explanation, but he was directly carried up and hung upside down on moyanjue''s shoulder. "You put me down!" Muqiqi is in a hurry, beating his back with both hands, and kicking his legs uneasily. "Don''t move, or you won''t be sure what you will do in public." The warning came out of moyanjue''s mouth with full deterrence. Muqiqi is not afraid of him. He continues to struggle and is carried back to the dormitory under the gaze of passers-by. "Mo yanjue, you bastard!" After being still in bed, Muqiqi jumped up in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the great difference between the two, Muqiqi really had the impulse to fight with him. What a bully! "My son of a bitch?" The low and deep voice mixed with the meaning that Muqiqi didn''t understand pressed down. Her legs and arms were tightly imprisoned, even if she wanted to struggle, she had no strength. Can only rely on a mouth to fight for life roar: "asshole, asshole, big asshole!" Mo yanjue is also happy to be scolded. This little woman is so lovely to scold. "You get up for me, I want to divorce..." in a hurry, Muqiqi shouted this sentence. Falling into someone''s ear, the bottom of his eyes is scarlet. He stares at the woman who dares to say anything and says angrily, "dare you say it again?" "Just say, I want to divorce you!" Muqiqi was totally angry with him, but what she got was a ferocious bully kiss that almost tortured her to lose half her life. From the lips and teeth to the neck, all the way down... she cursed fiercely until she finally turned into a plea, but even then, someone didn''t want to let her go. Until she soft into a group to talk are hard, the man will stop the action, misty eyes condense her to ask, "say, dare?" Mu Qiqi wants to bite him, but the teeth are shaking at this time. Where is the strength to bite him? "It''s not right for me to let someone go to your company. I apologize, but you have to admit your mistake seriously, otherwise..." otherwise, she will not be let go tonight. Muqiqi couldn''t lift his eyelids, looked at him, and uttered a tut voice, "it''s rare that President Mo has a time to admit his mistake?" Chapter 587 "It''s not disgraceful to admit your mistake with your wife." Just now her fierce expression changed, and the tip of her nose rubbed against her nose, like a cat trying to be loved by its owner. Muqiqi is really speechless. Looking at his evil face at the moment, he can''t hate it at all. But in the heart is always angry, so in his sexy lips to tickle her lips, Muqiqi impolitely under the mouth, in his lips severely bit. "Hiss!" Muqiqi''s bite was not light, so moyanjue''s mouth made a sound of eating pain and said, "it''s really a dog." "Who let you provoke me, dare to bully me again, I will kill you!" Muqiqi said, taking the opportunity to escape from his arms, gathered his clothes and hid at the desk. "Either go or stay honest. I still have study. Don''t disturb me!" Leaving such a sentence behind, Muqiqi sat up straight in front of the desk, leaving moyanjue with a very serious back. OK, in order to support his wife''s study, he will quietly accompany her in her bed! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Little star has arrived at Yang''s old house in the extended version of Hummer. When the servant came out to open the door, he was very happy to see the little guy coming. "Little young master, you are coming by yourself when it is so late? " " that''s not the case! " Little guy is angry because grandpa wants to break up daddy and Mommy, so he pulls a face from the door, which makes people feel extremely cold, just like his father who is not easy to get along with. "Is my grandfather here?" He asked coldly as he walked into the courtyard. "Master is practicing in his study." The servant said, and went up to help the little fellow open the door of the living room. When they entered the living room, they saw that he had come around happily, especially his grandmother, Yang Suyun, who was very happy with the arrival of his grandson, hugged and kissed him. Finally, they asked, "sweetheart, are you alone? Where''s your daddy? " "My father is busy and has no time." The little guy said, avoiding Yang Suyun''s hand to hold his little face. "I have something to do with Grandpa, grandma. I''ll talk to you later." Finish saying, the little guy straight upstairs, leave everyone a little back of Ao Jiao. Yang Suqin couldn''t help but Tucao, "make complaints about his father''s life." Yang Suyun''s eyebrows are locked. What is this little guy going to say to the old man? The more she thought about it, the more insecure she was. She ran after it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dong Dong!" The little guy knocked politely at the door. "Come in!" Mr. Yang is practicing calligraphy. Just listening to the voice, he knows that he is in a good mood. The little guy pushed the door in with a face, sat directly in the sofa, and hugged his arms in his arms. Wei Quba sobbed. Mr. Yang is confused. First, he doesn''t think it''s a little guy knocking on the door. Second, he cries without saying a word when he comes in. What''s the situation? The old man immediately put down his brush and walked towards the little guy in the sofa. He said with a blank face, "star baby, who bullied you? Tell Grandpa, grandpa is angry with you!" Smell the words, the little guy raised his head and looked at him tearfully. "Grandpa really helps me out?" Mr. Yang nodded anxiously, "of course, it''s true. Who dares to provoke my star baby? I think he''s tired of living. My baby, grandpa is too late to hurt. How can he be bullied by others? Tell Grandpa, who bullied you?" Chapter 588 "My father!" Listen to the little star say these three words, the old man''s face immediately changed, "you tell Grandpa, how did your father bully you, grandpa made the decision for you!" Pea big tears down the corner of his eyes, this acting really didn''t give him a prize. "Daddy lost my mommy. I''ll argue with him and he''ll be cruel to me!" The little guy cried and said that it was painful to see. Old Yang is at a loss for him. "Honey, let''s not cry first. Listen to Grandpa Taigong. Grandpa Taigong wants your father to find you a mother soon." "I don''t, I''ll have mummy Qiqi. Mummy Qiqi is the best for me. No one can tear us apart." Listen to grandpa to find a new mommy for her, the little guy cried that cry a sad, snivel a tear. Don''t cry, baby. Let''s have something to say "Grandpa, you asked my dad to find Mommy. I want mommy." The little guy put his arm around the old man''s neck, which made him feel sad. The child was pitiful enough without a mother when he was little. Now it''s more pitiful to cry like a tearful man. "Well, Grandpa promised you that your father would find Mommy." In fact, the old man said this as a expedient. He wanted to make the little guy stop crying first, and later on, maybe he would understand when he was a little older. It would not be difficult to find a stepmother for him. But the old man could think that the boy said that the wind is the rain. As soon as he agreed, he immediately asked him to call Mo yanjue. The old man is in a dilemma. Did he dig a hole for himself? "Grandpa, I know you love me the most. You don''t want to see that I don''t have mommy''s pain, no mommy''s love. Other children have Mommy, just I don''t. every time I see them, I envy them... Every time" the little guy says, tears come, and the little face is crying like a kitten. But the more it is, the more loving it is. They all said that children have no taboo, but this word fell into the ears of the old man, but it was extremely harsh. My heart was aching and my eyes were glistening with tears. The old man tried to bear his sadness and promised, "OK, Grandpa, please call your daddy and ask him to find your mommy." After the crying of the children, the old man also wanted to understand that he could not hurt the children because of their adult faces. As long as that woman is really good to little star, what can he do if he reluctantly agrees? He is old, but the child is the rising sun, and there is a bright future in the future. But he has the conditions... You can count Hearing the old man''s promise, the little guy stopped crying and looked at him expectantly with big wet eyes. It was so cute. The old man cleared his throat and pretended to be angry: "when did your grandfather stop talking?" "Then call my dad and ask him to get my mommy back, right away." The little guy wiped tears with the back of his hand, and immediately came to the spirit, which was different from the crying just now. Yang Suyun stood at the door of the study and listened to the conversation clearly. She couldn''t help praising the little guy. The boy is really too smart. Next time, she no longer had to worry about her son and Qiqi. Chapter 589 When Mo yanjue received the phone call from the old man, he was lying in Muqiqi''s small bed enjoying her beauty. Seeing the old house of Yang''s family with the caller ID, he felt something. The little guy who is so sticky today suddenly has a big change of heart. He wants to go back to study hard and kill him. He doesn''t believe it. Unless there is something to do when he goes back today. Combined with the phone call from the old man now, it can be confirmed that the little guy went to find the old man... Grandpa He picked up the phone confidently, with a steady tone. And Mu Qiqi, who was serious about reading, turned around when he heard his cell phone ring. At this moment, Mo yanjue, who was listening to him, called Grandpa, and his little heart immediately mentioned his voice. Can''t it be that the two of them broke up in a fake way that the old man knew? "Where are you now, come home to me at once." At the other end of the phone, the old man''s voice is very bright and his tone is very strong. "I''m out of town. I can''t go back until tomorrow. Please let me know if you have anything on the phone." Seeing Muqiqi so nervous, he handed her a reassuring look and said calmly. The old man was just angry and speechless, just wheezing and wheezing. The little guy glued to the old man was worried when he didn''t tell daddy to get Mommy back for a long time. "Grandpa, you''re talking. Let daddy get my mommy back quickly, or I won''t recognize him!" Listen to the little guy''s chirping voice, Mo yanjue''s mouth curled up a smile, he knew that his careless son promised to find the old man. However, it''s OK to have a son in the middle. The old man will agree even if he doesn''t want to. He can give up his baby to suffer a little grievance. In fact, when grandpa used to protect him as a baby... Br > "well, little star came to me and said you bullied him and asked you to find that woman again." The old man cleared his throat and said reluctantly. "But you are not..." said Mo yanjue deliberately. "Don''t play dumb with me, boy. You''d like me to let you get that woman back." The old man said angrily, and without waiting for Mo yanjue to explain, "pa" hung up the phone. The little guy began to worry again: "Grandpa, what does he say about my father? Can he get my mommy back?" Seeing the little guy''s anxious look, the old man was no longer angry. He put the little guy on his leg and said softly, "honey, don''t worry. Just your father''s virtue will bring the woman back. Don''t worry." "Grandpa, that''s my mommy, your granddaughter-in-law. You can''t take a single bite of that woman, that woman''s cry." The little guy raised his eyebrows to protest. His round face was wrinkled into a ball. Don''t mention how cute it is. The old man''s face turned green after hearing this. He thought to himself what kind of ecstasy did that woman put on the father and son, and how could both of them be fascinated by her? But one day in the future, he accidentally tasted Muqiqi''s skill and slapped his face. It was not only their father and son who were fascinated. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Mo yanjue hang up the phone, Mu Qiqi went to the bedside and asked nervously. She vaguely heard the voice of the little stars, so she was very worried about it Chapter 590 Long arm gently a pull, Muqiqi fell in his arms, soft body is really easy to push down physique. He gently bowed his head and kissed her ruddy lips. Then he said happily, "Grandpa is not against us being together." "Really?" The eyes are full of surprises. Muqiqi can''t believe his ears. The scene of aunt Moyan''s appointment with her is still vivid. Those harsh words always make her heartache and make her sleepless night after night. Fortunately, my aunt was very supportive of them, which made her eliminate those negative thoughts from the bottom of her heart. Now suddenly tell her grandfather is not against it, she does not know whether to be happy or excited, anyway, the mood is very complex. "Really, I said my family would accept you sooner or later." Mo yanjue kissed her forehead again and cherished the way. After all, he felt guilty about Muqiqi. If he was also born in an ordinary family, he would not let her be criticized by the family, and let her suffer grievances. He is very sad. "I just heard the voice of little star. Did he go to find grandpa to make trouble?" Muqi frowned, worried. Outside the restaurant, the little guy was very angry and said that grandpa was a fool. Now he appears in Yang''s old house. If it''s not because of what the little guy said, grandpa doesn''t object. Mu Qiqi doesn''t believe it. "Don''t you know how intelligent my son is?" Mo yanjue is not only not impatient, but also shows a satisfied smile. This son of a bitch did a good thing for him. Looking at his light expression, Mu Qiqi was bored and did not like to say: "did you two have a long time to discuss and hide from me?" "Do you think Mo Yuchen can listen to me?" Long arm around her waist, Mo yanjue closed his eyes gently, smelled the fragrance of her long hair, and enjoyed her face. What he wants is a quiet and plain life... Tickled by him. Muqiqi doesn''t talk about the little guy anymore and struggles to get out of his arms. "Let go. I haven''t finished reading my textbook." Muqi blushed and had a thick neck. "Wife, don''t look at the time. It''s time to rest." Voice fell, she was turned over and pressed on the bed... Br > * H country. Muxueer, who has successfully moved into Pete''s villa, stands on the balcony with a glass of wine to blow the cold wind. Pete just called her. There''s an important party tonight, so he''ll be back later. It''s better to come back late. She saves a lot of money. No wonder it''s said that Pete is not human in that respect. Now she finally has the real meaning of this sentence. The night wind blew the wine red Nightgown off her body, revealing a large white neck, which was full of blue and purple spots. She dared not look at it herself, so how frightening it was. She gently closed her robe, and muxueer shook the goblet in her hand. The red liquid swayed back and forth in the goblet, which showed her more languid and charming. Looking at a bright moon in the starry sky, she was dumbfounded, and did not know whether the night sky of Cloud City tonight was so beautiful? She missed Cloud City and the Mo yanjue she couldn''t get. Every day when she lies under Pete, she thinks of him as Mo yanjue... Br > "Dingling bell ~" suddenly rings. Put away the dull look on her face, she went to the cane chair and picked up her mobile phone. "Mom, why haven''t you slept so late?" "Xueer, you just had a labor induction operation, and soon after, are you really OK? Mom is worried about you. " Chapter 591 "Mom, I''m fine." Listen to the mother''s worried voice, some slightly drunk muxueer''s voice hoarse way back. She is no longer the muxueer who can live a carefree life under her parents'' wings. Now she not only has to solve her and her mother''s livelihood problems, but also has to find a way for her father. When her father comes out of prison, the company is gone, and the home is gone, her father will definitely not accept it. What she has to do now is to redo the company of Mu family. Not only that, but also to make it bigger and stronger, so that moyanjue will also fall at her feet. It''s just because of this that she has the motivation to persevere. Even if her life is not as good as death, she has to bite her teeth and persevere... Br > "Xueer, Mommy heard that Pete has a special hobby. How does he do to you?" Away from home, Su Xiaofeng, who has always been domineering and domineering, has also made a lot of peace, even talking at a different volume than before. "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''ll send you some money tomorrow. You rent a better house first. When I''m on my feet, I''ll take you to live with me." Muxue''er doesn''t want her mother to worry about it. All her grievances are broken and she swallows them in her stomach. "Daughter, I have wronged you." Although her daughter doesn''t say, Su Xiaofeng can also feel that since such a big change happened in the family, her daughter has changed a lot, which makes her more and more uneasy. Especially the more she said that everything was ok, the more she worried about her situation there. As the saying goes, no wind, no waves. If that Pete has no special hobby, how can the outside world spread so evil? Poor daughter has to bear so much when she is young. For her sake, for their family, there is nothing wrong with what you say. You and my father loved me in the past 20 years. Now I will take care of you and my father. I promise that the three of us can go back to the old days Said, a line of tears down the corner of the eye. She missed the happy life of the family of three, and she was more looking forward to the reunion of the family of three. "Good, motherly daughter." Su Xiaofeng felt a lot and couldn''t help choking. For quite a few years, she was also her daughter''s fearless character, so she changed her position in the Mu family. It''s just a surprise that Mu''s company has said no, and Lao Mu has... Br > her heart will be sad as long as she thinks of these things. Muxueer opens her mouth. Just as she wants to comfort her mother, she hears the sound of "click" and the door is unlocked. Then Peter, who was drunk, walked in and shouted loudly: "Xueer, my beautiful princess, where are you? Come out and bathe and change for Ben Wang..." "Mom, I won''t tell you first, he''s back." In a hurry, she left such a sentence. Mu Xueer hung up the phone in a hurry and left her cell phone and ran out. "Your Majesty, here comes Xueer." The man watched many ancient costume plays in Z country and played Cosplay with her for several days. As soon as he came back, he would pose as a king. He would not only let her help with bathing and dressing, but also feed her to her mouth for dinner. But even so, muxueer is also biting her teeth. As long as she can become his wife, as long as she can share hundreds of millions of property, let alone serve his food and daily life, let her do anything she wants. Chapter 592 Another night. Muxueer hid in the bathroom after the man fell asleep. Looking at the spots on her body, she was numb. How many days in a row? She doesn''t seem to remember. She is like a canary in this house. She looks like the scenery is boundless. In fact, she is suffering from unbearable torture behind her back. Trim beautiful fingers into the palm, she secretly vowed that what she suffered today, one day in the future, she must double her body. If it wasn''t for her appearance, I would probably still be living a comfortable life. Now, she is suffering from a very human torture... She wants to cry, but she finds that she has no tears. At this time, strong living is the best revenge for those who hurt her! Once let her turn over, she will let all the people who have hurt her pay for what they have done! Cold water poured on her body again and again, she closed her eyes gently, hoping that she would not be tossed again if she had a cold tomorrow. I have no dream all night. It''s hard for me to have such a good sleep. Squinting his eyes, he rubbed on the pillow casually. Suddenly, he seemed to meet something that he shouldn''t touch, and his eyes widened instantly. It turns out that she mistakenly took Mo yanjue''s arm as a pillow, and her restless hand was resting on someone''s solid chest. The place she accidentally touched was on her chest... Br > her face was red, and she almost choked herself with a mouthful of saliva. Her subtle voice woke someone up, and when the body was ready to sit up, it was pulled back. This is a single bed originally, the place is narrow. Muqiqi was worried that if she struggled hard, she would squeeze him to the ground. So when she was dragged back to her arms and lay down, she was just unhappy and didn''t fight him. "Did you sleep well?" Mo yanjue closed his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice. Muqiqi turned to his side, pinched his nose naughtily, and learned from his hoarse voice and replied, "no, not at all!" Hearing this answer, Mo yanjue raised his eyes, and the dark pupils were filled with unbelievable words. "Again?" "I''ve answered that ten times. You''re going to crush me into meat loaves. Can I sleep well?" Muqiqipaizui, dissatisfied with the way. "Is it? Are they all meat loaves? Then I''ll have a good look. " Mo yanjue said that he wanted to open the quilt and move with her. Muqiqi screamed in horror, "no way" so the scream finally evolved into a sentence: "you hate to die!" This word fell into the ear of Moyan Jue, which was extremely agreeable. "You pervert!" Mu Qiqi cursed severely and struggled to get up from his arms. Who would like to hear this, not what is a pervert? "Let go, I''ll be late for class soon." Muqiqi stared at him angrily, and was provoked by him in the morning. "Kiss, kiss and I''ll let you go, otherwise" Mo yanjue''s lips will be pasted up before he can say it. Generally, he''s kissed once to deal with the business, and soon separated again. "No, come again!" It was an insult to him to do so with extreme indifference. Mu Qiqi bit his lips, and his eyes showed serious dissatisfaction with him. He kissed the past reluctantly again. "No, come again!" Although it has made great progress than the first time, it is still not enough concentration. Chapter 593 Muqiqi ran away, because he bit on moyanjue''s lips and took the opportunity to escape. Looking at the back of the little woman who rushed out of the dormitory with her textbook after washing and rinsing, the dark eyes were more meaningful. He chuckled, turned over and got out of bed. After washing and cleaning up, he called the driver to pick him up. Grandpa called last night and agreed to stay with Muqiqi. But there is a condition. As for what this condition is, he must go to Yang''s old house in person today. Grandpa will talk to him in person. It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with the company today. He can spare time to meet Grandpa. No matter what kind of conditions grandpa put forward, he promised as long as he could be with Muqi. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the luxury car drove all the way, and finally stopped outside the old house of Yang family. Dressed neatly, he got out of the car, exuding a mature charm all over. Gently press the doorbell, and soon a servant comes out to open the door. He is the one who comes back. He is very happy on his face. "Master Mo, you are back. Come in quickly." Nodding slightly, he strode towards the courtyard. Just a few steps away, the little guy''s excited voice came through the rockery fountain. "Daddy, are you here? What about Mommy? " Moyan juxton stopped and looked at the little guy running over. "Why didn''t you go to class?" Although his son helped him a lot, the expression on his face was as paralyzed as ever. The little guy ran to his face and looked up at him. "I knew you must come today, so I didn''t go to class to wait for you here. If I wait for any excessive conditions, don''t worry. Look at me!" Mo yanjue can''t laugh and cry when he listens to it. Does this kid really take himself seriously? The old man had to make a big concession when he was forced to promise, so he would promise no matter what he asked next. "Daddy, you''ll look at me and act." The little guy winked at him mysteriously, took his hand and walked into the room, shouting excitedly: "Grandpa, my daddy is coming." Hearing the loud voice of the little guy, everyone came out of the room. Of course, Yang Suyun was the happiest. She heard the conversation between the old man and the little star yesterday, so she knew the purpose of her son''s coming today. She was happy, but a little old man with a black face and hands behind his back stood at the door of the study on the second floor and said coldly, "come on!" Hearing the old man''s unhappy voice, other people shut up and retreated one after another. Before they could say anything they cared about, they watched the tall figure of Mo yanjue walking towards the upstairs. The little guy is very clever to follow Mo yanjue, thinking that he can help daddy to say something good. However, as soon as he entered the door of the study, he was scared out by the old man. "Children go out. It''s a conversation between adults." After the little guy quit his study, he was indignant. "Discrimination, discrimination of red fruits!" What happened to the baby? Don''t children have the right to speak? When he tried to push the door of the study, it was locked. No matter how hard he tried, it was in vain. He wanted to knock hard on the door, but he was worried that Grandpa would throw him down the stairs when he was angry. Finally, he gave up. Forget it, wait here patiently, and everything will be known when daddy comes out. Chapter 594 "Grandpa." Mo yanjue sat quietly in the sofa, waiting for Grandpa''s lecture. "Really going to marry that woman?" The old man looked at him coldly, with a strong voice. "Yes!" In fact, he would like to say that she is my wife now. But I''m worried about getting angry with him. I''d better wait for him to finish. "Really don''t think about it anymore?" The old man stared at him, hoping to see a little hesitation in his face. He would not be so sad at all. Unfortunately not. In addition to firmness or firmness, his handsome face could not be changed by anyone''s words. "Well, you chose the road yourself, and I won''t stop it, but I have a condition." The old man was so angry that he changed his face and forced himself to say this. "If you have any conditions, please let me know. I will do it." Today, he has made the worst plan. Now for him, the worst plan is the best, because there is no obstacle on his way to love Muqiqi. Hearing him say that, the old man''s face is even worse. In order for a woman to say such words, there is no future! "my condition is not that you can do it, but that woman can do it!" The old man said angrily, but he also gave him a fierce look. "You say." If the condition is for him, he has confidence, but now it is for Muqiqi, he can''t help worrying a little. "From tomorrow, let her accept the training of the celebrity class. From the simplest point of learning, what''s your identity? It''s necessary to take her to attend the activity together in the future. The whole look of you has never seen the world. Even if you don''t feel ashamed, our Yang family can''t afford to lose this face!" Mo yanjue''s face is not changed, "not disgraced." The old man was angry. "Mo yanjue, do you want to piss me off?" "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. I want to tell you that you don''t know her, so there will be misunderstandings. If you try to contact her, you will know that she is excellent in all aspects, no less than those charming celebrities. In other words, she is thousands of times better than them. " When it comes to Muqiqi, moyanjue has many advantages. After listening, the old man was furious. He clapped the table and shouted, "tomorrow you will bring her back to me. I''ll see what she can do. Can you be fascinated like this?" "Not tomorrow." Mo yanjue said without expression. He immediately misunderstood the old man and said angrily, "as you say, I have to make an appointment in advance if I want to see her?" "It''s not that you misunderstood her. She has been studying the rating of designers in s city for a long time. These days are the last critical days. I will bring her to see you as soon as she finishes rating." Mo yanjue immediately explained. "Rating?" The old man repeated with a cold face. "Well, it''s a kind of ability improvement, and she has left my company. She has opened a small company outside with her friends. It''s said that business is also good." In order to let Grandpa change his view of Muqiqi, he is an exception today, saying so much. "Just like her, she can start her own company?" The old man dislikes Tao. Although he said this, he couldn''t help but change his mind a little bit about Mu Qiqi. From the beginning, he was worried about the power, money and fame of this woman. Now it seems that he is willing to make progress and fight by himself, which shows that his character is still good. "Then, when she''s finished rating, bring her to see me!" But where can the impatient old man wait for Mo yanjue to bring someone to see him? A few days later, I heard that Mu Qiqi came back from s City, and immediately asked the driver to send him to Linhai mano Chapter 595 Mu Qiqi was very excited that the rating passed smoothly. So before Mo yanjue can pick her up from work in S City, she runs back by car. And in order to celebrate, she specially went to the vegetable market on her way back, bought many fresh vegetables and fruits, and prepared to make a table of delicious food to reward the father and son. After all, because of her study, Mo yanjue and little star are running to s city. She is moved and grateful at the same time. Only because of their silent support can she be inspired to achieve such a good result today. So today, she must take out the level of five-star chef to nourish their stomach. After returning to the manor, she plunged into the kitchen, selected vegetables, washed vegetables and cut vegetables. Every process was done by herself. The servants'' several attempts to help were rejected by her. Since they want to express their gratitude, they must show some sincerity, otherwise how can their father and son feel her heart? She was so devoted to cooking that she didn''t know when old Yang appeared in the manor. After getting out of the car, the old man asked the housekeeper, "is that woman back?" The housekeeper replied truthfully: "if you go back to Mr. Yang, Miss Mu has just come back for a while. As soon as she comes back, she goes into the kitchen and prepares dinner for tonight." "She can cook?" the old man said Even if it''s done, it must be done to please yanjue. I don''t think it''s good enough to go there? Compared with the young people, which one doesn''t stick to yangchunshui? And cooking? It''s good to be able to eat! Not only do they have prejudice against Muqiqi, but the old man is not optimistic about the young people now. Compared with them at that time, the current social atmosphere can hardly be compared. Every time I think about it, I can''t help sighing. He is old now, and he is powerless to do anything. He only hopes that his descendants will become angry. Now, it''s good that Yang Yilin, the kid of the eldest brother''s family, knows to play around all day. He has no business all day. He doesn''t know how much he lost his temper for this matter, but he still goes his own way and can''t change it. The second child has been busy with his science and technology career all day. He hasn''t got a family yet. It''s estimated that he has been involved in his science and technology career for the rest of his life. It''s not easy for this kid of my eldest daughter''s family to be smart and steady in his work since he was young. He''s a good talent. It''s true that he has done something in the business world in recent years, which has won his heart. But now it''s better to marry a woman who can''t get on the stage, regardless of anything. It''s really disappointing for him. As for the daughter of the second daughter''s family, she is not even a fuel-efficient lamp. It has been more than a year since she graduated from school. She has not been out looking for a job. She has been idling around all day, eating or sleeping. He really doubts that she has a pig at home. Think about it carefully. He has really failed in his whole life. He has been competitive all his life. In the end, he has no education for the younger generation. He is derelict! "Miss Mu''s cooking skill is very good. She is no worse than the chef. We''ve had it several times." The housekeeper immediately helped and said a few good words. They also heard that the Yang family didn''t agree with the young master and miss mu. So, taking advantage of today''s good opportunity, the housekeeper Wang Bo wants to do something for them. A good cooking will be the old man to provoke the hair, blowing Hu stare, "I would like to see how good?" So far, there is only one person who can convince him in cooking Chapter 596 Enter the living room. The old man smelled the fragrance, the smell? There seems to be a loss of familiar. As for where he smelled it, he couldn''t remember it for a moment. He waved to the housekeeper and servant behind him to signal that they would all go down. Then, he turned his eyebrows and walked towards the kitchen. While walking, I still smell the fragrance. It''s funny. In the kitchen, there was not only the smell and the sound of the spatula touching the edge of the pot, but also Muqiqi was in a good mood and humming a small tune. Although she could not hear what she was singing, she could hear it very well and happily. The old man crept closer. In order not to disturb her, she secretly hid behind the wine cabinet. Even if Muqiqi went back and forth to the kitchen and dining room without careful observation, he could not be found. Secretly, the old man looks into the kitchen through the hollowed out wine cabinet. He sees Muqiqi''s skillful cooking action, and the two cookers open fire together. She is still methodical and unhurried at all. It seems like what the housekeeper said. She often cooks and is very skilled at cooking. But that doesn''t mean how good she is at cooking. Even if she can cook, she can''t be a chef? With this attitude, the old man continued to observe. See her will be a plate of eggs fried double mushrooms from the pot Sheng, red, yellow and green collocation, color looks pretty good, but do not know how this taste? Hum, it must not be so! There are prejudices about her, so the old man will not give any good comments. Seeing her coming out of the kitchen with vegetables, the old man pushed his thin body against the back of the wine cabinet, trying not to let her find herself. Only in this way can he give a fair and just evaluation of her cooking. Muqiqi didn''t find that there was anyone else in the restaurant besides her, so the whole person was very relaxed. With a light and elegant step, I put the fried eggs and mushrooms on the dining table, leaned down gently, smelled the attractive fragrance and satisfied my face. "Not bad!" She gave a satisfactory evaluation of her own dish, then turned around and walked into the kitchen to start the next dish. She is just a natural monologue, but falling into the ears of the old man has become narcissism. Watching her re-enter the kitchen, the old man walked to the table as fast as he could, because there were no chopsticks on the table, so he had to extend his hand. The most common fried egg with mushrooms, he didn''t hold much hope, but when the most common ingredients into his mouth, after chewing slowly, it released a different taste. This taste seems to be a little familiar? After years of baptism, his eyes suddenly widened, and a person appeared in his mind. This person is not someone else. It''s the little maid who secretly sent him food during his stay in hospital... How could it be possible? The old man felt a little curious. Looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, the old man chose to hide and try a few more dishes. In case of something wrong with his taste, he would have such an illusion? Make up his mind, the old man once again secretly hid in the back of the wine cabinet, and carefully observed the appearance of Muqiqi when cooking. In terms of body shape, she is really similar to that girl, but she was wearing a mask at that time. He didn''t see her at all. In terms of body shape, it can''t explain anything. Chapter 597 The second dish of Muqiqi is steamed baby dishes with garlic and vermicelli. These are for little star. Eating more vegetables is good for healthy growth. Put all four slices of the washed baby dishes, spread the soaked vermicelli on the bottom of the dish, then put the baby dishes in, add the chopped green onion, ginger and garlic, and steam in the steaming drawer for ten minutes. Taking advantage of the ten minutes, she began to make secret sauces. In the whole process, it seems that she has become a kitchen elf, confident and ready to go. Watching her pour the prepared sauce on the baby dishes out of the pot, and finally decorate them with green onion leaves, the old man hiding in the dark can''t help swallowing his saliva. It''s just a home-made dish, but it makes her feel a bit advanced, and she has an appetite just by looking at it. Although the old man didn''t want to admit it, what she did was really great! Next, she made two dishes for a common fish. The fish head was cut to boil the fish soup, and the body was sliced to make the pickled fish. Just smelling the smell of floating in the air, people couldn''t help drooling. The old man touched his stomach and felt that he could not help it. But he knew that the important part was still behind when he saw that there were so good cut ingredients beside him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ until a unique little noodle is taken out of the oven, the old man is completely conquered. He felt that the girl didn''t need to judge any designers at all. She should take a chef''s certificate. The chef in five-star restaurant was shocked when the craftsmanship came out. He has eaten many delicious food after living for so many years, but her unique taste has not been seen so far. Otherwise, it will not be remembered once, and the aftertaste is endless, missing today. "Wow, it''s so sweet. Did you come back, Mommy?" As soon as he entered the room, he began to shout. His schoolbag was thrown into the sofa, and he ran into the kitchen regardless. Muqiqi hears the sound and comes out from the kitchen, smiling: "star baby, you are back? Are you good at school today "Of course, little star always thinks about mommy''s teaching, listens carefully in class, and has a good relationship with children after class, just a little." The little guy held out a finger to her with his mouth flat. "What''s the point?" Muqiqi asked worried. "A little bit miss Mommy." The little guy said, and then he immediately opened his eyes and smiled, and put his hand around her thigh. Muqiqi breathed, "you scared mommy to death. What did Mommy think you met at school?" "Hey hey, what can I do so obediently? I want to think about Mommy or Mommy. I want to think about the dishes made by mommy. I want mommy to hug me and sleep. I want to think about the story Mommy told me..." the little guy talks about it endlessly. Muqiqi looked back at the dishes in the pot and said in a hurry, "honey, go to the living room to have a game first, and the meal will be ready in a minute." The little guy didn''t give up to rub on her to let go of his hand. "Mommy, I''ll help you beat your back after dinner. You''re working hard." "It''s not hard for mommy to cook for the star baby." Muqiqi smiled and pinched the tip of the little guy''s nose, doting. "Haha." The little guy smirked and ran out of the kitchen to the table. He wants to see what Mommy has done to eat today. Leaning up on the chair, he held out his hand at the attractive food on the plate. "Hmmm!" Before the little hand reached out, he was startled by a pale voice. Suddenly he looked up and saw the old man sitting in the chair opposite him. He was stunned. "Grandpa, when did you come?" Chapter 598 The old man pretended to be deep and looked at him fiercely. "I''ve been here for a long time. You didn''t see me when you just entered the door. You''re really getting worse." The little guy looks innocent. "I just entered the living room and dining room, but there is no one there?" The old man''s face was ugly. "Then I jumped out of the crack in the stone?" "I dare not," he said "Hum! You only have that woman in your eyes now, how can you notice my existence! " The old man said coldly, as if he had a big opinion on the little guy. But the little guy is full of grievances. It''s clear that there was no one when he just entered the door. Why did grandpa wronged him? He didn''t dare to go on with these words, so he had to admit that he didn''t see Grandpa just now. "What''s the matter with you?" If he doesn''t see it, he doesn''t see it. Can we change the subject? I just didn''t expect that there would be another grumble. "What? This is my grandson''s house. I can''t come here. " Little star shows his hand. What did he do wrong? How can he say that everything is wrong? "No, no, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that." The little guy saw that Grandpa''s weather was not good today, and he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to admit his mistake. Muqiqi, who has been busy in the kitchen, is all about cooking. She doesn''t listen to the conversation in the restaurant at all. So when she comes out with another Coke chicken wing, she is frightened by the scene of staring at her eyes. What''s the situation? When did grandpa come? Why didn''t she hear anything? Froze in place for a while, she just blinked to make sure if she was wrong. The old man promised not to object to her staying with moyanjue any more, and said that he would let her go to her home. She had planned to let moyanjue accompany her in the morning tomorrow, but the old man didn''t expect to come here today. The little heart is a little uneasy, even the pace of walking is a little unnatural. Cautiously approaching, she put the plate on the table, her hands tightly stirred together, the voice was very small: "Grandpa, you are here." The old man squinted at her and said, "why, this is my grandson''s house. I can''t come?" Mu Qiqi was frightened and shivered, explaining in a hurry: "no, it''s not that you misunderstood me." "Misunderstanding?" The old man has a big temper and looks at her with dissatisfaction. Don''t think she can come into their Yang family if she can cook. Then she really looks down on the Yang family. Muqiqi is too scared to speak. If the old man gets angry with her, her affair with moyanjue will be worse. Now he finally got his old man''s consent, even if it is not easy, she will work hard. She likes moyanjue. If she wants to be with him, she will bear all the difficulties and dangers with him. "Grandpa!" Hearing that grandpa made trouble for Mommy, the little guy was not happy. He frowned and looked at the old man viciously. "Mo Yuchen!" Hearing the little guy''s impolite voice, Muqiqi slightly raised the volume and frowned at the little guy. The little guy understood her expression, his head wilted and he cried out: "Mommy, I''m wrong." Just now, the picture of their love has surprised the old man. Unexpectedly, the woman dare to shout at the little guy like this. The little guy is just like a kitten. He says he is wrong. Rare! It''s not easy! The old man squinted his eyes and looked at the woman standing in front of him Chapter 599 "You can''t be so rude, you know? Grandpa is an elder. You should respect him, you know? " Although the little guy has confessed his mistake, Muqiqi can''t help but preach that the little guy will give him the right guidance. Old Yang was even more shocked by the words he said from Mu Qiqi''s mouth. He glanced at Mu Qiqi and said, "my great grandson, when is it your turn to teach?" Mu Qiqi wanted to explain, but when he saw the old man''s face, he immediately shut up. It''s the little guy who is very supportive of her. He pours up his mouth and sees the old man. He says good words to Mommy: "Mommy is right. It''s my fault. Grandpa, I''m sorry." The old man was quite surprised. Did the child learn to apologize to him? When the atmosphere of the three of them was quite strange, Mo yanjue came back, handed the suit coat hanging in his arms to the housekeeper, and walked directly to the restaurant. When he got out of the car, the housekeeper told him that grandpa was coming. So he was not surprised to see the old man sitting at the table. Strode close, he light way: "Grandpa." The old man didn''t take a good look at him. He came back so late. The food should be cool. "Well." Similarly oligarchic returned a sentence, the old man will not be pleased with the sight fell on the table full of rich dinner. "Grandpa, are you hungry?" he asked with a smile Listen to the little guy so ask, Mu Qiqi just think of the stew in the kitchen, "ah, my soup!" Leaving this sentence behind, Muqiqi ran into the kitchen. The old man was dissatisfied with the murmur: "Mao is manic, like what words." Mo yanjue did not speak, and strode to follow him. "Can I help you?" Muqiqi turns off the fire, looks back at him and smiles softly: "then please ask President Mo Da to take out the dishes and chopsticks." Mo yanjue moved his lips, leaned over to kiss her cheek, and then went to pick up the dishes. Muqiqi is embarrassed by him. His face is red. He says: "I hate it." Mo yanjue took the chopsticks and prepared to go out. As a result, she came back from scratch again because she really hated to scratch her heart and liver. Squint to frighten her, "say another word?" Muqiqi shyly pushed him. "Hurry up, you will be seen by grandpa." "I kiss my wife without breaking the law." Tall figure holding chopsticks, affectionately staring at her. When Muqiqi felt that he was about to be seen, a shallow kiss fell down. She was so scared that she would lose color and be afraid of making noises to people outside. Grandpa has a bad impression on her. If Grandpa finds them in the kitchen... Br > then she will wear the fox''s hat? "MMM ~" Muqiqi resisted and pushed his shoulder gently. Mo yanjue knew what she was afraid of, so he did not "love war". He soon released her and looked at her red face with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s delicious!" Turn around to leave, still don''t forget to add a smile. Muqiqi is half dead by his anger, reaching for his fist at his back and whispering: "bad guy!" After scolding, Muqiqi immediately stood by the pool, turned on the tap and washed the lips he had kissed. She didn''t dislike him or anything. She was worried that she would be shown by the old man... B Chapter 600 More than a dozen dishes of color, fragrance and taste are filled with the simple long table of European style. All the attention of the old man is attracted by the past. And Muqiqi sat down with some formality, like a student who was being lectured by a teacher. "Grandpa, you can taste my mommy''s skill. My mommy''s skill is excellent!" At the critical moment, we still need the little guy to warm up, and immediately broke the awkward atmosphere. With this step, the old man slowly picked up chopsticks, full of style. The first thing he picked up was stir fried vegetables, because he had eaten this dish in the hospital. Now he wants to confirm whether the woman in front of him is the nurse girl who sent him meals in the hospital. Pick up the vegetables, put them into your mouth and chew them carefully. As the taste goes deeper, I can''t help but widen my eyes The old man said this, Mu Qi Qi was stunned, she did not dream that the old man could eat it. The expression on her face was a little surprised, more flustered. She didn''t want the old man to know about that. She just wanted the old man to eat at that time, with no other intention. Now it seems that she has an ulterior motive. Hearing grandpa''s question, Mo yanjue was also slightly shocked, "what kind of support worker?" The old man put down his chopsticks, and his face was a little unhappy. "You let her say it!" Muqiqi is hard to sip her lips. It seems that the old man really misunderstood her. "What''s going on?" Mo yanjue cares. "At that time, I knew that grandpa didn''t eat when he was in hospital, and I felt a little guilty. If it wasn''t for me, I would not be able to put grandpa in hospital. So I secretly told the hospital canteen that I would take time every day to do it for grandpa and send it to the ward. In order not to make grandpa angry, I pretended to be a caretaker. When Grandpa asked my name, I reported sun Zhenzhen That''s what it''s like. " Muqiqi is anxious to explain. He is very upset. If Grandpa really misunderstood her, would he be forced to separate from Mo yanjue again? "Mommy, how are you!" After listening to the narration of Muqiqi, the little guy extended his thumb to Muqiqi and gave him a big praise. Muqiqi was embarrassed. She was just thinking about her grandfather''s body at that time. Other people didn''t think so much. Originally thought that the old man would have a fire, she has been ready, the result in exchange for a light: "eat it." Mu Qiqi stared at the old man with his big and inconceivable eyes. He slowly picked up chopsticks and began to eat. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. This? Muqiqi thinks it''s incredible! She looked at the old man, and then at Mo yanjue. She got a reassuring look from Mo yanjue, so she picked up the chopsticks carefully. After a meal, although the atmosphere is a little dull, the dishes on the table are very popular. This is also a kind of psychological comfort for chef Muqiqi. Whether grandpa can accept her or not, at least, it is a kind of affirmation for her cooking skills. "What else can you do besides cook?" After supper, the old man sat in the sofa and asked with a calm face. Muqi blinked and was asked, "er... I can draw." "Grandpa, my mommy''s drawing is beautiful. Look at this dress that my mommy designed for me and my daddy''s suit." The little guy is very diligent to help introduce. The old man twisted his eyebrows. "What else can I do?" Chapter 601 Muqiqi is embarrassed. She seems to have nothing else to do? "My mommy is also a businesswoman with a lot of money. Her company is very prosperous." The little guy looked at mommy''s embarrassment and asked to help her answer. It''s true that the company''s business is booming in this period of time. It''s just that she has an economic mind. Where do you start? Her most important role in the company is writing and painting. Thanks to Jerry and Xiao ran, she didn''t make much effort in the company''s operation. In addition, she has been studying in school for two months, so she didn''t help at all. So the little guy said that, she really felt sorry. The old man took a look at the little guy, and the light in his eyes was just your words. The little guy is not afraid of the old man''s fierce eyes. He opens his arms and pours on the old man. He is tired of being crooked. "And ah, the best advantage of my mommy is to be good to me." This bit of Muqiqi is happily accepted. Who makes her like this child. From the first time I saw him, I thought he liked him very much. He was adorable and inexplicably close to him. In addition to these months together, she treats the little guy as her own, involuntarily overflowing with maternal love. Seeing that the little guy is not stingy to praise her, Mu Qiqi''s eyebrows bend and smile gently. This may be the greatest value of her coming to the family. "You really like her that much?" Although she has made a great change in mind, she is still reluctant to admit it. Especially when he knows that this girl is the waitress who delivers food for him, he has no prejudice, but he can''t face and say some pretentious words. "Of course, she is the best and best person to me, better than daddy." The little guy flashed a pair of big eyes, said naively and romantically. The old man was annoyed. "Isn''t grandpa bad for you?" "Grandpa Tai is also very good to me, but grandpa Tai is just grandpa Tai, not Mommy, and your love for me can''t be replaced." The old man could not refute this. It''s true that they can''t replace maternal love for their children any better, and the woman in front of them has done this very well. He can''t deprive the child of maternal love because of his selfishness After clearing his throat, the old man said calmly, "I asked yanjue to arrange a class for you, starting tomorrow." Leaving this sentence behind, the old man stood up from the sofa, pinched the little guy''s fleshy face, and said lovingly, "Grandpa is going back. I''ll come back to see you sometime." This seems to be for the little guy, but actually for Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi. They immediately followed the steps of the old man. When I was about to see him out of the door, Muqiqi thought of something and exclaimed, "Grandpa, wait a moment." Then he turned and ran towards the house. Everyone was at a loss. They didn''t know what she was going to see. Only Mo yanjue''s mouth was covered with a faint smile, and they guessed what she was going to do. Sure enough, when she came back, she had a packing box in her hand, which contained cartoon spots with beautiful colors and full of children''s interest. She reached over respectfully, "Grandpa, this is what I left specially. I was going to bring it to you when I went to visit tomorrow. Now let''s go back outside and give it to my family. I''ll pay attention to what''s not enough next time." The old man was calm and didn''t reach out. Instead, he gave the driver a look. The young man immediately put his hands on it and took it to him. He had a special respect for mu Qiqi. "Gone." Even when I got on the bus, the expression on my face was still gloomy. But after the car drove out of the manor, the old man immediately changed his face and said to the driver who was driving carefully, "Xiao Wang, pass me that lunch box..." Chapter 602 In the manor. After Muqiqi returned to the living room, he looked uneasily at moyanjue, his eyes full of worries. "Do you think my impression on grandpa is worse this time?" Mo yanjue chuckled and held her shoulder. "How could you have such an idea? You are very good." "I don''t think grandpa''s face has been pretty. I don''t know if I said that wrong or did it wrong?" Frown tight, Mu Qiqi some tangled, she always wanted to give a good impression to the people around her, let alone this person is mo yanjue''s family. For him, she is more willing to get the recognition of his family. Although she knows the process is difficult, she will work hard. "You, don''t think about it. You are very good every day. Today you are more virtuous. Grandpa will praise you when he returns." Slender fingers bent, he reached out and scraped the tip of Qiqi''s nose, comforting. Muqiqi was still a little uneasy. He turned and stood face to face with him. He put his hands around his strong waist and said with sentimentality, "I hope so." Mo yanjue chuckled and pinched her cheek. "I don''t want to be sure. Don''t think about it, eh?" Muqiqi nodded obediently, stuck his cheek in his broad chest, wrapped her in his warm arms, and had a very stable and reassuring feeling in an instant. As long as there is him, they don''t matter... Br > in fact, Mo yanjue guessed right. The old man began to eat from the car, and didn''t stop until the door. Yang Suyun knew that his father had gone to his son ''. As a result, the door opened and the old man got out of the car and shoved Yang Suyun a lunch box with only two fish noodles left. Yang Suyun is bewildered by his father, and wonders, "Dad, what is this?" The old man was majestic. When he stole food from the car, he looked like two people. He said coldly, "your daughter-in-law brought it to you." Yang Suyun is more stupid, daughter-in-law? Is this an indirect recognition of Qi Qi''s identity? Then since this thing was brought back by Qiqi, why are there only two left? Yang Suqin, who is also stupid, took the lunch box from her sister''s hand, looked at it carefully, and then quickly opened it to take out a pastry and put it into her mouth. "Well, it''s delicious!" Yang Suqin seemed to blurt out. When Yang Suyun heard this, she immediately seized it. "This is what my daughter-in-law gave me. You want to buy it yourself." When the old man who was walking forward heard this, he stopped at once, looked back and corrected, "it''s done, not bought." Yang Suyun is more surprised. How could Qiqi make such a beautiful and delicate pastry? So why are there only two? "Dad, did Qiqi bring two?" Yang Suyun asks clearly. Although she didn''t get along with Qiqi for a long time, she still knew the temperament of the child very well. With her generous character, it was impossible to bring only two to them. Unless... By the old man! Asked by his daughter, the old man immediately went to hide in the room and said, "I don''t know!" Then he hurried into the room and went straight to the bedroom. Chapter 603 Yang Suyun couldn''t help laughing at the lovely figure of the old man who quickly fled from the scene. It seems that the old man has accepted Qiqi, but he is embarrassed to say it. She quickened her pace and entered the room, ready to tell her son and Qiqi the good news, so that they would be happy. Yang Suyun''s front foot just left, and Yang Suqin''s back foot caught up with her. She said with envy: "elder sister, I can''t see that. That little girl has some skills." Yang Suyun smiles and doesn''t speak. She thinks that others are like your daughter. She can''t do anything without touching yangchunshui. She just knows how to eat old. When they were going to walk into the room, there was a knock at the door again. They turned around and watched the servant run to open the door. "Let''s find Zhou Hui and let her out!" The people who came were fierce and loud. Yang Suqin and her sister looked at each other and immediately walked out. These people came to find her daughter. She wanted to show up and see what happened. Yang Suyun was also worried, and went out immediately. "Who are you?" Yang Suqin went over and saw several young men in their twenties, one by one, with bayonets, just like the shape that her daughter Zhou Hui liked to kill Matt a few years ago. She didn''t like the shape of her daughter at that time, and now she also doesn''t like it, so she has a strange hostility to the people coming. "I''m Zhou Hui''s friend. She didn''t pay back the money she borrowed. Now we can''t find her. We have to find our family." The leading young man dyed a head of yellow hair and chewed gum in his mouth. He didn''t have any politeness in the face of Yang Suqin, who could be an aunt. He explained with a leg shaking. "Borrow money?" Yang Suqin''s face was shocked. Her daughter never lacked pocket money. How could she borrow money from others? "Yes, she said that she had an urgent need to renew several of our money. We would only lend her when we made her a friend. Unexpectedly, she dared to cheat us. Now, not only did she not pay back the money, but the phone also failed. Who are you? We need to see her. Let her come out and speak to us clearly! " This time, she was talking to a girl, with a little dirty braid and heavy makeup. She could not see her real appearance at all. "Why does she want to lend you money? She has money to spend?" Yang Suqin never believed it. "We know there. Don''t tell us that now. Call her out and pay back!" A young guy standing at the back threw the cigarette end out of his mouth, swearing. Yang Suqin shakes a little. She takes out her mobile phone to call her daughter Zhou Hui, but the phone you dialed in exchange for the phone you dialed is temporarily unavailable. Yang Suqin is a little anxious, thinking that her daughter will not be what happened? However, Yang Suyun is calm. She goes to the front and says to the children, "Zhou Hui is not at home now. When she comes back, we will find out. If she really owes you money, we will pay it back." "How can we trust you?" Someone from the other side raised a question. "Yes, why should we trust you? What if you don''t accept it?" Yang Suqin, who couldn''t get through to her daughter, was in a hurry to hear the questions from the children. "Why should I trust you? You say Zhou Hui owes money when he owes it?" "Hey, you woman, if Zhou Hui doesn''t write us a note, can we lend her the money?" Yang Suqin''s brain is a bit disordered. He can''t respond to the children''s shouting for a while. Blinking, his vision seems to be a little fuzzy. Then he faints in the next second... B Chapter 604 Yang''s old house. After receiving the call, Mo yanjue arrived without saying anything. I saw my aunt lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, and her eyebrows twisted. "What''s going on?" Yang Suyun narrated the whole story, worried all over her face. "Now the key is that your cousin can''t find her. Where would she go when she was so late?" After hearing this, Mo yanjue said calmly, "did you call my uncle? Will Zhou Hui go to his place? " Yang Suyun sighed, "your uncle is on a business trip abroad now. How could hui''er find him?" "Did all her classmates and friends ask what they should?" "I''ve asked. No one knows where she''s going." Yang Suyun looks worried. If a girl encounters any danger, the consequences are unimaginable. "How long has it been since she disappeared?" "Not 48 hours." Yang Suyun knows what his son means by asking. They plan to report the crime, but they are not qualified to report the crime at all, so she finds him back. "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone out to look for it." Comforted his mother, Mo yanjue picked up his mobile phone and went to the window. Call Zhou Hua and ask him to send someone out to look for him. But no one answered the phone for half a day, which made him very upset. Until the second time he called, the phone was finally connected, but there was a very noisy voice on the other side of the phone, "Hello, your friend has drunk a lot, please come to pick him up." Too much? Although he arranged his work time freely, when he heard that Zhou Hua had drunk too much, Mo yanjue frowned involuntarily. "Give me the address!" "It''s very cold," he asked concisely. The other side quickly reported the name and location of a bar. Mo yanjue memorized it and hung up the phone. This Zhou Hua, the key moment to drop the chain! He also called his driver and asked him to send Zhou Hua home. He was the only one who could ask for help. "Not a single one to worry about!" Mo yanjue came back from the phone and heard the old man''s angry words. "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''ll get Zhou Hui back soon. Don''t worry." Mo yanjue seldom said a word of comfort. The old man sighed, "then you must take more trouble. I''m afraid something will happen to her." "It''s OK. Go up and have a rest first. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news." Seeing Grandpa upstairs, Mo yanjue turned his attention to his mother. "Don''t worry too much, I''ll find a way." Mo yanjue''s voice just dropped, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He glanced at the caller ID and immediately picked it up "The last place Miss Zhou went in and out was a nightclub called RP. according to the surveillance camera, she was taken away by a young man. We asked the waiter. The man was an old hand who specializes in mixing with young women in the nightclub. Recently, Miss Zhou''s eyebrows were with him..." on the other end of the phone, the staff reported truthfully. Mo yanjue listened to slightly frown, "has the residence been found?" "It''s being located. It should be found soon." "Send it to me after positioning. I''ll go there." "OK, Mr. mo." "And inform the police to search the man''s house." It''s really strange for a man like this to be clean in a clubhouse, so he''s confident that he can find out something. Hang up the phone, Mo yanjue explains in a hurry and turns out the door. Chapter 605 Small apartments. When meyanjue arrived, his men were already waiting. Just wait for him to break in. The dangerous eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "break them!" He had to order, "Dong" to knock the door open, and then several bodyguards took the lead in opening the way, and then Mo yanjue walked in slowly. The people in the room were stunned by someone''s sudden intrusion. They raised their necks and looked at it for a long time before they said angrily, "who are you? It''s against the law to break into a house without permission. I can sue you! " Zhou Hui, who is taking a bath in the bathroom, hears the sound of turning off huasa, quickly wraps the bath towel and opens the door. Seeing the person standing in the living room with awe inspiring demeanour, she suddenly looks stupid and stammers: "watch... Brother?" "This is your cousin?" When the man heard Zhou Hui''s low voice, he was shocked. Then he looked at Mo yanjue carefully, and finally recognized him as the person who often appeared on the cover of every major financial weekly, Mo yanjue. The fierce expression on his face stiffened a little bit, and he said with a dog leg smile: "Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were here... To" "get dressed!" As for the man''s flattering words, Mo yanjue didn''t hear a word. He looked at Zhou Hui coldly. Zhou Hui was frightened by the cold eyes, and hurriedly hid in the bathroom to change clothes, while the whole living room fell into a dead silence. The man wanted to say something more, but under the pressure of the powerful momentum of the Mo yanjue, he could not say anything. Zhou Hui changed her clothes as fast as she could and went to Mo yanjue with her head down. Mo yanjue glanced at her coldly. He didn''t say a word. He turned around and went out. Zhou Hui keeps up with her carefully. She is too scared to go out. In this family, the person she is most afraid of is this cousin, especially when he is silent, he can really freeze people into popsicles. Zhou Hui walked out of the small apartment with Mo yanjue in front of her heel, and then the police came. Someone came to make contact with Mo yanjue. Mo yanjue was as cold as ever, leaving a sentence: "you can do business." Hearing Mo yanjue''s words, Zhou Hui, sitting next to him, was in a hurry. "Cousin, he''s my boyfriend. You can''t do this to him." "Boyfriend?" Slightly sideways, cold light towards her. Zhou Hui''s voice was much smaller than before. "He''s really my boyfriend. He''s very kind to me. We''re going to get married..." "whoosh". A tablet computer was thrown on her leg. "Have a look yourself." Zhou Hui carefully picked up the tablet computer and opened the video and data on it. The video shows her boyfriend walking in and out of the nightclub with all kinds of women in his arms, as well as a lot of photos that can''t be seen. She looked at it, and big tears came down. "No way, it''s not true... She didn''t believe it" she didn''t believe it! Mo yanjue looked at her hopeless look and was angry. He said coldly, "drive!" The whole way home, Zhou Hui is holding the tablet computer again and again watching, tears from the beginning to the end every day stopped. She couldn''t imagine that the gentle and considerate man was an emotional cheater. Not only that, she also spent a lot of money on him... Suddenly her body began to shake uncontrollably, and even her breathing began to get rough. She threw away the flat computer in her hand and held her hands tightly There was a dangerous light in her strange, cold eyes. "Zhou Hui, look at me!" Break Zhou Hui''s trembling body hard, Mo yanjue says sternly. Chapter 606 Benevolence hospital. Mo yanjue sent Zhou Hui here. After Song Qingyun''s inspection, he got the answer he had expected. Zhou Hui sucks things that she shouldn''t. This is the last result that Moyan Jue would like to see. The Yangs have been learning from generation to generation. One generation is better than the other. Yang Yilin''s dangerlang is not good at doing anything out of the ordinary. This week, Hui has been mixing with a lot of people and said that she shouldn''t do it several times. The family can''t help her. Now it''s such a big thing. If Grandpa and aunt know it, they can really be pissed off. Any malice can be contaminated, but Du alone can''t be touched. The dangerous eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, "help me to contact the drug treatment center." "OK, I''ll go now." Song Qingyun just left, his mother''s phone call came, anxious to ask Zhou Hui''s current situation. Mo yanjue conceals what Zhou Hui shouldn''t be sucking. He tells his mother that Zhou Hui has broken up with her boyfriend and is very sad, so he hides. Today, he plans to take Zhou Hui back to Linhai manor. Zhou Hui is the same age as Qi Qi. Maybe he can talk with him and ask Qi to help him. Yang Suyun said with a sigh of relief, "since it''s good to find it, as long as people are safe, it''s better than anything." "Well, it''s OK. Tell Grandpa and aunt to have a rest earlier." "Well, if you have anything to do, please call home at any time. I''ll go to see Zhou Hui at the manor with your aunt tomorrow if it''s convenient." "Well, tomorrow." Hang up the phone, Mo yanjue fell into deep thought. When it seems that he can''t hide it, he needs to tell his mother the truth. The staff of the drug rehabilitation center came quickly and connected Zhou Hui, who had already been sedated, to the car. For the sake of safety, Mo yanjue also sent a bodyguard to follow him and call him at the first time. Everything was arranged. It was eleven o''clock at night when he returned to the manor. I thought everyone had a rest, but I saw the little woman half lying in the sofa when I came in. I should be tired of looking at my cell phone. I fell asleep on the sofa, even though he walked close and didn''t find it. Originally cold face to see the little woman sleeping, immediately become gentle. No matter what happens outside, just go back home and close the door. God has given him a beautiful life. Slightly bent over, he came closer to the woman, so close observation of her, found that her skin is really excellent, really like a peeled egg, smooth and soft without any flaws, with her long curly eyelashes, full of a sleeping beauty. Some time ago, I have been listening to her story about her sleeping beauty to her son. When the prince kisses the princess, the princess will wake up. Will he wake up when he kisses her? Unfortunately, he was reluctant to wake her up. In the afternoon, he made a large table of dishes by himself. He must be tired. At this moment, he just wanted to let her sleep safely. Gently reaching out his hand, he was ready to take her back to the room. Just touching her skin, his bleary eyes opened, and he looked at him with a blank face, "you are back?" Mo yanjue looked at her painfully. "Why don''t you go to bed early?" "I wasn''t sleepy just now, and I didn''t know what happened. I fell asleep when I came here." The tired little face squeezed out a smile and was still holding on. Mo yanjue reached out his hand to hook the tip of her nose. "You, you can''t take good care of yourself when I leave for a while. What can you do in the future?" With that, he picked her up and strode upstairs. Muqiqi then nest in his arms, secretly bending up the corner of the happy mouth. Chapter 607 In the room. Mo yanjue gently put her on the bed, opened the quilt and stuffed her in. He said, "go to bed early." Muqiqi immediately grabbed his hand. "What about you?" Mo yanjue, who was about to leave, looked back at her and saw the eager expression on her face. He couldn''t help laughing. "How can I leave?" Muqiqi''s cheeks turned red instantly, and he said shyly, "where is it? I just want to ask. If you have a job, don''t stay too late. Staying up late is not good for your health." Mo yanjue''s smile deepened, "I just went to take a bath." Muqiqi''s face became more shy. He immediately pulled the quilt and went in. Jiao didi left a sentence: "I don''t care about you." Mo yanjue congealed her shyness, looked and looked, and was willing to leave. He took the changed clothes and went into the bathroom. There was a crash of water. Muqiqi was more sleepless. Thinking of his good figure with eight abdominal muscles, she felt hot and dry all over... Br > she was very resistant to that kind of thing. Why did she have some expectations now? The more she thought about it, the more shy she was. She pulled the quilt over her face. When Mo yanjue came out of the bathroom, he saw that he was wrapped in the same shape as a bear and raised his lips. After wiping his hair, he approached the bedside, opened the quilt on the other side and lay in. Muqiqi''s mind is dirty and thumping, just like drumming. But she was waiting for someone to disturb her, but he had no movement since he lay down, which made her feel a little strange. Is the sun coming out to the West today? Feeling strange in her heart, she turned her side lying body around and secretly aimed at him with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes. He closed his eyes slightly, as if he were asleep. Mu Qiqi twisted eyebrows. Are you really tired today? Just thinking about it, a long arm suddenly stretched out and put it on her waist. "Er... I haven''t asked you, what''s the matter with the old house?" Muqiqi didn''t have a word to talk to, or he would be embarrassed. "Zhou Hui is gone. My aunt is very ill. Let me help you find her." In the dim light, Mo yanjue closed his eyes and his voice was deep and pleasant. "Did you find it?" Muqiqi is a kind-hearted person. No matter who''s doing it, if you can hear it, you should be very worried about it. "Well, I found it. I sent it to the drug treatment center." "Drug rehabilitation center?" These words startled Mu Qiqi. In her mind, only bad people can touch that kind of thing. When she went to the old house last time, she saw Zhou Hui in a hurry. The girl was very beautiful, which was the kind of beauty that was very publicized. It''s just that she didn''t expect that such a beautiful girl should be infected with that kind of thing If the parents know about it, they should not be angry. "Do you think if they know, I can still hug you and sleep safely?" Muqiqi pursed his lips awkwardly and said softly, "that''s good. I''m afraid grandpa and aunt will not bear it." Not to mention them, even she was shocked and horrified. "Well!" He replied softly again, and Mo yanjue put his arms around her gently. "Go to sleep. What can I do tomorrow?" Mu Qiqi blinked and felt unbelievable. Did he really sleep like this tonight? Chapter 608 It turned out that Muqiqi had some accidents. He was very honest all night. Nothing happened that shouldn''t have happened, and even moving his hands and feet didn''t happen. There was no dream all night and the quality of sleep was excellent, so it was already 8:30 when she opened her eyes. In a hurry, he sat up and pushed the people around him. "It''s late for work." She knew that Mohist had regular meetings every morning, and he had to attend. That''s why I''m in such a hurry. I saw someone stretch out his hand to pull her into his arms, stuffy way: "fool, today is Saturday." Muqiqi clapped his forehead. "How can I forget it?" "You''re all learning, what else can you remember?" Someone seems to be dissatisfied. Muqiqi gently sips his lips, "at least remember to help you prepare your love breakfast." Said to break away from his arm from his handsome drill out, opened the quilt off the car. Mo yanjue wanted to hold her, but the reaction in the morning was really big. He was afraid that he could not control himself, so he let her go. Looking at her back after washing and leaving the bedroom, Mo yanjue showed some bitter eyes. Then he lifted the quilt and got off the car. He used cold water to extinguish the fire on his body. After changing clean clothes, he went downstairs and smelled the fragrance in the air from afar. He took a deep breath and was in a good mood. "What did you do?" As he strode closer, he asked softly. "Hello, let''s go to the restaurant first. Breakfast will be ready soon." Mo yanjue didn''t mean to leave at all. He leaned against the door frame with arms in his arms and looked at her. Muqiqi was embarrassed to see, "you hurry out, there is a lot of smoke." Someone is still motionless. "I''m going to see it." "What''s nice about cooking?" Muqiqi frowned, fried eggs and looked back at him, puzzled. "How do you look?" Simple three words from Mo yanjue''s mouth said, Mu Qiqi shocked. When will this man talk sweet? Bashful smile, Mu Qiqi hurriedly turned around, also don''t have to worry about with him again, would like to see it. "I''ll go somewhere with you after dinner." In silence, Mo yanjue suddenly spoke. Mu Qiqi looks back curiously, "where to go?" Mo Yan Jue quietly coagulates her, tone is very light: "go to you know." Muqiqipie, still keep secret to her? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After breakfast, Muqiqi went upstairs to change clothes. The little guy saw that the two of them were going to go out and made a scene. "I''m going too." Mo yanjue said coldly, "have you finished all the books you read?" The little guy suddenly wilted, like eggplant frost hit, reluctantly said: "weekend do not let rest?" "I want to rest and talk about my grades." "I don''t know what to say," he said. The little guy was not happy at once. Deng Deng ran upstairs. "I''ll go to mommy for comment." "It''s no use looking for anyone!" The little guy ignored his plan, knocked on the door of mummy''s bedroom and asked: "mummy, can I come in?" "Come in." Muqiqi has just changed her clothes. It''s autumn. It''s getting colder and colder day by day, and today''s weather forecast shows that there is still sporadic drizzle. So she wears a black legged pants today. Her upper body is a bottom coat of lace, and she matches a beige windbreaker outside. It''s a little bit mature. Black straight hair like a waterfall hangs on her shoulders, which is even more charming and charming against her white skin. Chapter 609 "Wow, Mommy, how beautiful!" The little guy came in, covered his mouth and started screaming. Muqiqi was amused by his lovely expression, "exaggeration." "Mommy, I didn''t exaggerate. You are so beautiful, so beautiful." The little guy approached, raised his face and looked at her seriously. Mu qiqistubborn but he, had to compromise, "you obediently what you say is right." "Haha ~" "you haven''t said yet. What can I do for Mommy?" Muqiqi finally arranged her hair and looked at the little guy. "Oh, almost forgot the business. Daddy bullied me and didn''t take me out to play with him." The little guy complained angrily, hoping that mommy could decide for him. Muqiqi knew that the little guy must be looking for her for this. She bent down and rubbed the top of the little guy''s head. She chuckled: "today, daddy and Mommy are not going out to play. They have business to do. You stay at home. Mommy will take you out to play tomorrow, OK?" Listen to Mu Qiqi''s saying, the little guy reluctantly toots his mouth, "well, then Mommy must come back earlier." "Good." The pet pinched the little guy''s face. She took the little guy''s hand. "Come on, daddy is still waiting for me." "Stinky daddy, let him wait a little longer." Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing. "Can''t you say Daddy knows that?" "He''s a Bad Daddy anyway!" Very reluctantly frown, the little guy will Muqiqi to the stairway, "Mommy, I am you here, you go downstairs, don''t want to see someone." Muqiqi is helpless. This little guy has a big temper. He really has a fight with his father. "Do you know how to behave at home?" "I see." The little guy impatiently waved to her and ran back to his bedroom. While Daddy and Mommy were not at home, he could call Xiaohua and ask if she missed him, hehe. * drug treatment center. Mo yanjue comes to see Zhou Hui with Mu Qiqi. As I said to my mother on the phone yesterday, Qi Qi and Zhou Hui are the same age. They should be able to talk to each other and let her enlighten her. Muqiqi Alexandria, after all, she is facing a person... Well, since moyanjue trusts her so much, try it. With this mentality, she got off the car after Mo yanjue. but after the car got off the train, it was really scared. The number of employees welcomed the meeting. The scene was the first time I saw it. I couldn''t help but make complaints about it. As for him, though he was the first richest man, he wouldn''t put such a big scene in it. I don''t know. I thought it was a fan meeting! Soon someone came to meet him. It seemed that he was the person in charge here. Seeing Mo yanjue smiling and nodding, "Mr. Mo, you are here, Miss Zhou. We take good care of you. Please rest assured." Mo yanjue''s indifference on his face answered softly, glanced around and asked, "is there a leader coming?" The person in charge of the other side said nervously, "let''s guess right. We have been informed that Mr. President is coming today." Mr President? Muqiqi thought carefully. No wonder there was such a big scene. It was the president who was coming. Mo yanjue nodded softly. It''s not surprising that Mr. President would pose such a big scene. "I''ll go to see my sister first." Mu Qiqi was stunned. The president is coming. Shouldn''t they also stand here to meet him? Is the courage of Mo yanjue too much? Just in the middle of Muqiqi''s imagination, a row of orderly cars come from the distance and the near driving... B Chapter 610 Well, I can''t leave if I want to. Mo yanjue felt that he had pulled Mu Qiqi to an inconspicuous position to welcome the president with you. The low-key car stopped at the red carpet, and soon the door was opened. A little fat middle-aged man came out immediately, with a round face, big ears, curved eyes, giving a very kind and good feeling of close relatives. I don''t know why Muqiqi feels like this. Maybe it''s because the president is a common parent, so he gives her such a feeling, right? Seeing a lot of people shaking hands with the president to greet her, she was like a fool in the same place. This was the first time she had seen such a big living person. It was inevitable that she was a little excited and more at a loss. "Hello, Mr. President." Soon, the president walked up to them in the crowd, and Mo yanjue reached out to show his friendship. He and the president have met many times. They are not acquaintances, at least. Mohist has made a great contribution to the economic development of the whole country Z, so he has also become the guest of honor of the president. Today, I met him here, and he was quite surprised, "President Mohist, how can you be here?" "Shame on Mr. President. My cousin is here." Mr. President clearly nodded his head. "Knowing what''s wrong can change nothing." "Well, you''re right." The two men released their grip and prepared to walk to the compound of the drug rehabilitation center. Just about to step forward, Mr. President inadvertently swept to the man standing behind Mr. Mo yanjue, with a surprised expression on his kind-hearted face. He stared at Mu Qiqi and looked at her again, as if he had caught someone''s shadow from her face. His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he felt a little inconceivable. "This is?" He wants to find out who the girl is. Mo yanjue pulls Mu Qiqi to his side and says, "my friend." He knows that Muqiqi is not willing to disclose her identity to the public, and there are probably a lot of paparazzi here. If they take a picture of her, it will hurt qicrouch. He didn''t want her to be disturbed, so it''s good to be safe now. "Hello, Mr. President." Muqiqi was greeted with embarrassment and discomfort by the president''s strange eyes. "I don''t know your name. How are your parents?" When asked, not only did Muqiqi feel puzzled, but even the president himself felt a bit abrupt. Embarrassment comes back to embarrassment. Since Mr. President asked, Mu Qiqi must answer truthfully. Maybe Mr. President also cares for the people. "Back to Mr. President, my name is Muqiqi, three o''clock water Muqi, capital number seven, my family... My mother died when I was eleven years old, my father formed a new family, and I didn''t live with him." After listening to her words, the expression on the president''s face is more complicated. Naturally, the hands falling on both sides of his body are slightly shaking. Of course, Muqiqi didn''t notice this. What has such observation power is the silent moyanjue. "A poor boy, too." With a sigh and a last look at her, Mr. President strode into the compound of the drug treatment center. Today, he is here to inspect. Du, which endangers people''s health, is increasingly rampant. As a leader of a country, he has the responsibility and obligation to protect their lives. So in addition to increasing the intensity of attack, he is most concerned about the people who are accidentally infected with these vices, so he will choose to come here today. What he didn''t expect was an unexpected harvest. That girl looks so much like his wife, Downing Chapter 611 Visiting Zhou Hui from the drug treatment center, Mu Qiqi gets into Mo yanjue''s car, still struggling with the president''s eyes. Why does the president look at her eyes with some heartache? "What do you think?" Seeing that she did not speak when she got on the bus, Mo yanjue couldn''t help talking. Mu Qiqi turned his head, looked at him with a troubled face, and said his doubts in his heart, "do you think Mr. President is strange?" Although this is the first time she saw Mr. President, it seems that something is wrong, especially the look in his eyes... Br > in fact, it''s not only that Mu Qiqi has such a feeling, but also that Mo yanjue, who has been observing silently, thinks that Mr. President is different today, and he can''t tell where it is. But he didn''t want to cause trouble for her, so he said directly, "well, it''s a little different." "Right, I think he looks at me strangely." Mu Qiqi immediately agrees, and the tangled look is getting better. "Do you know why?" Mo yanjue gently put her in his arms and asked seriously. Hearing such an answer, Mu Qiqi''s straight eyebrows were twisted, and his chest was hammered with small fists and fists At last, he saw other expressions on her face. Mo yanjue raised his mouth knowingly. "OK, I''m wrong. In order to express his apology to meet your wish, where do you want to go later?" To him very good transferred the topic, Mu Qiqi flushes his white eye, starts to think. Since he wants to make amends, he must go to a place with high difficulty index and show him some color. "Well, since Mo always said that, I must give face." Then he took out his mobile phone to search for the location of a red glass bridge on the Internet some time ago A light glance, Mo Yan Jue rigid under the partition, the mobile phone to the driver looked at a command: "go here." Muqiqi is complacent. I can see that you can still be as calm as you are now when you get to the place? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the glass bridge is located in the middle of the steep mountain. The bridge is 300 meters long and 180 meters high. It''s terrible just to look at it from below. Even if so, Muqiqi must go up today. Even if she saw the joke of moyanjue, she would gamble. "Let''s go and buy tickets." Muqiqi pretends to be calm and shakes her elegant hair and smiles at moyanjue. "Are you sure you want to go up?" Mo yanjue raised his eyebrows and confirmed with him again and again. "Of course, there''s no reason why we can''t go up if we come here." In fact, Muqiqi is also afraid, but it is to stop this breath. "Xiao Li, go to buy tickets." With a slight look at her, Mo yanjue sent the driver to line up. As long as the woman liked it, let alone the glass bridge, she would like to die. As soon as Xiao Li was ready to leave, the mobile phone in Mo yanjue''s pocket rang. It was a strange call. He frowned and thought who would call him at this time. "You take it." Muqiqi urges the way. Mo yanjue looked up at her and pressed the answer key. "Hello." "It''s me." Steady and full of vicissitudes of male voice. A figure flashed in Mo yanjue''s mind, and then politely said, "Mr. President?" He was also surprised that Mr. President had called him personally. To his surprise, the president said, "I want to see you..." Chapter 612 The glass bridge didn''t make it. With a phone call from Mr. President, Mo yanjue took Mu Qiqi to the presidential palace. Of course, Muqiqi didn''t go in with her. After all, the person to be summoned was Mr. President. She followed her to fill in the mess. In addition, Muqiqi didn''t like to be busy. Facing strangers, she was easy to be cautious and uneasy, so she directly asked the driver to take her back to the manor. Mo yanjue was led into the luxurious reception hall by the president''s bodyguard, and was startled by the people inside when he pushed the door in. When the president saw the expression on his face, his heart sank a little. "Do you think it''s similar, too?" It''s true that Mo yanjue has been to the president''s office several times, but every time he comes is a business. He has never met the president''s wife. Now the first time I met him, it really surprised him. The charming woman in front of me is in her early forties. Her face is very well maintained. The most important thing is that she and Qiqi have some resemblance, especially between the eyebrows and eyes. They are almost carved in one mold. "It''s very similar." Mo yanjue thought it was incredible. How could there be such a similar person in the world? Unless there is a bold guess in his mind. "Mr. Mo, please take a seat first." Seeing the doubt on Mo yanjue''s face, Mr. President made a gesture to ask him to sit down first and speak slowly. Unbuttoned the suit, Mo yanjue sat down in the European style leather sofa and was soon offered tea. It wasn''t until the servant left that Mr. President said again, "I''m not satisfied with you saying that my wife and I used to have a daughter besides our present son." Although he had guessed something, when he heard these words from the president''s mouth, his heart beat a few times. "And then?" Mr. President said calmly, "my wife gave birth to her daughter in the year when I ran for the presidency. The campaign was fierce, and I had the largest number of votes from the beginning to the end. Some people got revenge. One day when the child was three months old, someone stole into the house and stole our daughter. In order not to cause panic, I We didn''t choose to call the police, but we kept searching secretly. After the campaign ended, I became the president successfully, and there was no sound from the children... Br > "for more than 20 years, we didn''t give up searching, but there was no result. Until today, we met Miss mu in the drug treatment center..." here, the president Mr. A''s voice was choked and his eyes were slightly red. Mo yanjue is also shocked. Is mu Qiqi the daughter of the president who was stolen? "What do you mean by coming to me?" "I don''t think that Miss Mu has a normal relationship with you, so I ask you to help me borrow some hair of Miss Mu and check the DNA. If she is really our daughter, we... President began to get excited again. If the DNA proves that Muqiqi is the biological daughter of the president, then Muqiqi has nothing to do with the Mujia family, which may be a happy thing for Muqiqi. After all, it brings her nothing but injuries again and again. So, does he first tell Muqiqi about this incredible thing, or does he secretly take her hair to test DNA? After thinking about it, Mo yanjue still thinks that he should keep it from her first. If it turns out that she is really related to the president after the results come out, it''s not too late to tell her. He didn''t want her to have a good time until he was sure. "Yes, I promise, but I have one condition" Chapter 613 Mo yanjue arrives home. Muqiqi is playing LEGO with the children. They are sitting on the floor mat in front of the floor window, talking and laughing. Hearing the sound of opening the door, they looked up one after another. Compared with the little guy''s indifference to his love, Mu Qiqi''s eyes towards him were full of tenderness. "Back?" After changing his shoes, Mo yanjue went over and sat down with them on the floor mat. He chuckled, "I''m back." "What can I do for you, Mr. President?" After all, things said on the phone seem to be in a hurry. Muqiqi is worried that something will be bad for him, so he has been worried. Now that she finally saw him coming back, she finally put down her heart. In fact, she shouldn''t interfere too much in his work, but she couldn''t help asking. It seems that women are born to worry about everything. "Nothing, Mr. President came to talk to me about the economic development of Cloud City. He wants to solve the employment problem for more people." In order not to let Mu Qiqi worry, Mo yanjue said a word, and then put his eyes on his son, rarely praising him: "yes." Muqiqi completely relaxed and stood up from the floor mat. "Then play, I''ll cook." "Just get the kitchen ready." Mo yanjue raised his face and took her hand in pain. Muqiqi smiled softly. "It''s just a meal, and I''m not tired." Mo yanjue painfully coagulated her, "but I can''t bear it." Muqiqi''s face was red by his love talk, and he broke away from his palm. "I''m reluctant to give up anything. I''ll accompany my son. Dinner will be ready soon." The reason why she likes the kitchen so much is that she really likes to study food, and that she does it by herself has different meanings, which will make life smoke. Isn''t there a word like that? If you want to grasp a person''s heart, you should first grasp his stomach and raise his appetite. How can he leave her? Hey, hey. For a while, Muqiqi got into the kitchen, and the man who looked at the kitchen said to his son, "I''ll go upstairs and change clothes. You play first." The little guy raised his head and gave him a cold look. "It''s like I need your company." Before he found Mommy, he didn''t entertain himself. When did he accompany him? Mo yanjue went upstairs, went straight to Muqiqi''s bedroom, opened the quilt, turned over the pillow, looked for and found two hairs at the bottom of the pillow. He took them in his hand and looked carefully. He was sure that Muqiqi was right, so he took out the transparent sealed bag and put it in. Then he called Zhou Hua and asked him to come home. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Zhou Hua arrived, Muqiqi''s dinner was already on the table. Seeing that Zhou tezhu was very enthusiastic, he invited him to have dinner together. I was drunk last night, but I didn''t eat anything today. In fact, I can''t help swallowing my saliva when I smell the fragrance, but he declined: "thank you for your kindness. I have something to do with finding mo. I have to go after taking the document." "Oh, then hurry up. He should be in the study." Muqiqi nodded slightly lost and looked upstairs. "Well, I''ll go up first." Respectfully, he thanked Mu Qiqi. Zhou Hua strode upstairs and knocked on the door of the study. "In!" With the permission of general manager Mo, Zhou Hua opened the door gently and said respectfully, "general manager Mo, please come to me." Mo yanjue took out the sealed bag containing Muqiqi hair from the drawer and handed it to Zhou Hua. "You can go down to the presidential palace and hand it to Mr. President by yourself..." Chapter 614 Don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked, don''t say what shouldn''t be said. This is the most basic professional ethics of Zhou Hua as a professional assistant, so when he got this sealed bag with long hair, he didn''t say a word, nodded, "OK, I''ll go now." Zhou Hua went downstairs, and Mu Qiqi''s concerned eyes turned to him again. "Is Zhou te going to help this?" "Very polite way:" a bit of work needs to be completed, I left first, goodbye wife This is the first time Zhou Hua called her this way. She used to call her Miss mu all the time. She changed her name at once. Muqiqi was not used to it. Her face was red and stuffy. She said awkwardly, "please call me miss mu for special help. I feel comfortable." Zhou Hua smiled and didn''t speak. He left in a hurry. "That''s why I don''t want to be my wife?" Muqiqi watched Zhou Hua leave, so he didn''t notice someone coming down the stairs. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded behind her, which scared her to step back. Then he looked at him in horror and said, "can you make a noise next time when you walk? I''m scared to death." Mo yanjue is not very angry. "You are obviously guilty." Muqi flat mouth, the expression on the face is really some unnatural, "where am I guilty, why should I be guilty, wash your hands and have a meal." Worried that Mo yanjue would not let go of this problem, Mu Qiqi forcibly changed the topic, and then quickly went into the kitchen. Looking at the little woman''s naughty back, Mo yanjue''s deep eyes narrowed slightly. He was full of expectation for the upcoming DNA comparison. If the little woman is really the daughter of Mr. President, she can enjoy the love from her family again if she lacks the love from her family. This is undoubtedly the best for her. Thinking of Mu Linsheng''s actions towards her, Mo yanjue seems to be more certain that Mu Qiqi has a great connection with the president''s family. Otherwise, that biological father would treat his daughter like that, even if he didn''t fulfill his duty as a father, even if he sold her out for money... Br > he would like to ask, such a person deserves to be called a father? Thinking of this, he felt that before the DNA results came out, it was necessary for him to meet Mu Linsheng ¡¤ * the next morning, Mo yanjue sent someone to contact Mu Linsheng''s detention house for a visit. In the empty room, there was a cold breath. The door was opened and Mu Linsheng in prison clothes was brought in. However, in more than two months, Mu Linsheng seems to be in his teens, with white hair and a lot of vicissitudes on his face. However, this is not what moyanjue is concerned about today. When the C.O. closes the door and there are only two of them left in the whole room, he gently raises his eyelids and opens his mouth: "Muqiqi is your daughter?" The C.O. told him that he was visited. He thought his wife and daughter were very happy. Unexpectedly, the man who came here was mo yanjue, the richest man in the world. What does he come to do? When I saw him, I began to think. But he didn''t think of anything, and the other side began to talk coldly, and the content of the opening was about the dead girl. "Really?" The dangerous eye light shoots out from the cold eyes. With the tone of Yin measurement, Mu Linsheng shivers. Don''t say to see him in such a place. Even when Mu family was well-developed before, he could not help shaking when he saw such a powerful man. And now he''s a prisoner. So when he spoke again, his voice was obviously trembling, but he still said, "yes... Yes." Chapter 615 A "Dong". The sound of fist thumping on the table. Mu Linsheng, who had been lowering his head, was shocked. He looked at Mo yanjue in horror. And Mo yanjue, who had just sat leisurely on the chair, stood up from the chair at the moment, his eyes burning with anger and staring at him. "I will ask you at last whether Muqiqi is your own daughter or not?" Mo yanjue deliberately bited the two words of his own life very clearly, accompanied by the biting cold. Hearing the two words of his own life, the mood on Mu Linsheng''s face changed obviously. He suddenly realized that the identity of the dead girl seemed to be exposed? But the identity of the dead girl can''t be known by other people except their family. How did moyanjue hear about it? With this curious thought, he looked up in panic, "what did Xueer tell you?" He didn''t know about his wife Su Xiaofeng and daughter Mu Xueer''s going abroad. Since he was in prison, their mother and daughter have never visited him. He thought they still lived in the Cloud City and thought Xueer and Mo yanjue were connected, so he asked. I don''t know that it was because he asked that that the truth of the matter was revealed. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said coldly: "it turns out that muxueer also knows about it?" Mu Linsheng is stupid. Isn''t Xueer talking about it? Looking a little flustered, he said eagerly: "since you don''t say what Xueer told you, how do you know?" "Hum!" With a sneer, Mo yanjue had the answer in his heart. He turned around and slowly sat back in his chair. He said with a smile, "what if I said that Mu Qiqi''s biological parents have been found?" "Your own parents?" Mu Linsheng''s eyes widened, and then immediately denied, "it''s impossible. They haven''t been looking for it for more than 20 years. How can they find it at this time? Besides, she is not sure that the unmarried pregnant woman threw her in the snow, how could she find her? " Mu Linsheng put on Mo yanjue''s suit and easily poured out the fact that Mu Qiqi was picked up in the snow. The frown between the eyebrows became a Sichuan character. Although there was not much expression on his face, his heart was full of heartache for Qiqi. What did he just hear? Snow? It''s not easy for her to survive in the ice and snow. It''s also a better indication that she will survive and have future blessings! "I''m afraid you''re not the one who picked her up?" With his dreary character, Mo yanjue believed that he could never do such a good thing. Sure enough, he said angrily, "it''s not ye Huangqiu''s dead woman. I have to leave her behind, so that I can''t leave her behind." His hands crossed in his abdomen were tightly squeezed together. Hearing his words, Mo yanjue could not control his hands. He really wanted to give him a fist. But he still held back. He would only dirty his hands if he started with such scum! The indignant Mu Linsheng just complains, but doesn''t pay attention to the expression on Mo yanjue''s face at all, and continues to say: "as a result, the old fool finally gave the house to the stinky girl. I am his own son. He gave me an outsider if he didn''t give it to me. It''s really stupid..." the crunch of fingers. Mo yanjue comes from the chair I stood up and walked out without looking back. Since he wants to know that things have been figured out, there is really no need to stay in the same space with such a person, which is an insult to him! Chapter 616 "Find out why old Mu died!" From inside, Mo yanjue said coldly. The people who have been waiting outside immediately joined in panic when they heard his order, "OK, send someone to check!" Superfluous words didn''t say, Mo yanjue directly walked away. After getting into the car, he called Mr. President. "Mr. President, did it come out?" "Not yet." "I just went to the detention center to see Mu Linsheng, the adoptive parent of Mu Qiqi. According to him, Qi Qi was picked up by Mrs. mu in the snow, not their own daughter at all..." After Mo yanjue''s words, the head of the phone was in a long silence. Although he can''t see the president''s expression at the moment, he can also guess the president''s shocked expression. Although the NDA test has not come out yet, with this news, it is doubtless that Qiqi is the daughter of the president. "I need you to do me a favor..." after a long silence, Mr. President finally spoke. * when he came out of the detention house, Mo yanjue returned to the manor directly. The NDA result came out soon, so he had to wait for a phone call at home. If it is confirmed that Muqiqi is the daughter of the president, then he should fulfill the promise of the President... Br > Muqiqi will play in the courtyard with the little guy and the bean bag, and moyanjue''s luxury car will slowly drive in. Mu Qiqi is curious. Isn''t he working? Why did he come back so soon? Blinked the clear eyes, she looked at the figure of tall and great land coming down from the car, took off her glasses and looked at her side. "Come on, I have something to tell you." Although I don''t know what he is going to say, according to his strange eyes, Muqiqi thinks it must be a big deal. Toward the little star running on the lawn, Mu Qiqi gave the little guy to the servant to look after. He quickly followed Mo yanjue''s steps and walked towards the house. Study on the second floor. This should be the third time that she and he appeared here. On this formal scene, Muqiqi was more worried and full of expectation for what he was about to say. "Sit down and say." Seeing her standing nervously, Mo yanjue asked her to sit down. The expression on the face is a little uneasy, she puckers lips, "is something wrong?" "I went to the detention center today and met Mu Linsheng." Mo yanjue pulled her to the sofa and sat down, straight to the point. Heard Mo yanjue mention Mu Linsheng three words, mu qiqimeng raised his head, his eyes showed some panic, "what''s wrong with him?" Although Mu Linsheng has been doing too much over the years, after all, her blood is thicker than water, and her heart still cares about his father. "No!" Hearing that Mu Qiqi was worried about his tone, Mo yanjue''s face was pulled down a bit, and his tone was extremely cold and hard. "Then what are you going to see him for?" Mu Qiqi is curious and looks at him with a frown. "I went to confirm one thing with him." When he said this, Mo yanjue''s voice was even colder. "What is it?" Her eyes were a little hollow and a little anxious because of her worry. Warm hands caress her hair, eyes are also a little tangled, which should be a good thing for her, Mo yanjue is just worried that Muqiqi will not be able to accept... Br > "I will go to him to confirm whether you are his own daughter or not." Chapter 617 "I wish I were not his own." Mo yanjue''s voice fell, Mu Qiqi said coldly. People can not choose as long as their parents, if they can, she would rather be an orphan, are not willing to be the daughter of Mu Linsheng. Hearing Mu Qiqi''s words, Mo yanjue''s eyes flashed a flash of joy, then he broke her shoulder and said seriously, "if I tell you, you are not his own daughter at all?" Muqiqi blinked, looked at him and smiled, "don''t make any noise, this joke is not funny at all." "I''m not kidding. What I said is true. You are not the natural daughter of Mu family at all. You are picked up by your adoptive mother from the snow. I''ve confirmed this with Mu Linsheng." "What do you say?" Hearing Mo yanjue''s series of narratives, the expression on Mu Qiqi''s face became dignified. How could she not be Mu''s own daughter? Although Mu Linsheng is not good to her, her mother and grandfather love her very much. How could she not be born? It''s impossible! she doesn''t believe it! "And one more thing..." Mo yanjue didn''t finish his words, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took it out in a hurry, and his heart had already reached his throat. Yes or no, it''s really something to look forward to. "He stood up, took his cell phone and went to the back of the desk before he picked it up," you said "It turned out that she was our daughter." At the other end of the phone, Mr. President''s voice was obviously choked, and Mr. meyanjue clearly heard the president''s wife crying. Such a result is undoubtedly happy for them. They have been looking for it for more than 20 years. Now they finally find it. They are in a positive mood. "Well, I know what to do. Please wait for my call." Mo yanjue is also a little excited. He is more happy for Qiqi and finds her own parents. Then many people will love her. In Mu Qiqi''s complex eyes, Mo yanjue hangs up the phone, and she looks at him strangely as he puts down his mobile phone and walks towards him. Her mood can''t be described from the tone at all. "What else did you just say you wanted to tell me?" "Do you remember Mr. President? Last time you said he looked at you strangely. " Gently holding her shoulder, Mo yanjue told her a little bit that he was afraid that he would say it all at once. She would not accept it for a while, but it was just the opposite. Mu Qiqi''s face suddenly changed, "what do you mean by that?" "Because you and Mr. President''s wife really look alike, so... So he will stare at you in such a shock and gaffe. Moreover, I have already met Mrs. president. You are almost carved in a mold." Muqiqi listened, "you mean they are my own parents?" as like as two peas in the same family as her wife, she is not a bit of a drag. She Muqiqi has lived in Mu''s house for more than 20 years. She has never heard anyone say that she is not a natural person. Even when Mu Linsheng treats her like that, she has never revealed any information. Therefore, she doubts the authenticity of this matter. "It''s not what I mean, it''s DNA tests that show that you and Mr. President are really biological father daughter relationships" Chapter 618 This news completely makes Mu Qiqi disordered. How could she be the daughter of the president? The president''s status is so noble, but she is just a common people, how can it be related. "Is there a mistake? How can I be Mr. President''s daughter?" Staring at a pair of innocent big eyes, Muqiqi looks at moyanjue at a loss, hoping to get a different answer from his mouth. "It''s impossible to get this important thing wrong. When Mr. President was running for office, some people started malicious competition, sneaked into Mr. President''s house and stole his three-month-old daughter. They have been looking for it all these years, but they haven''t had any results. Until that day, I met you in the drug treatment center. The president as like as two peas in the face of president President shocked me, and then called me and started a long process of confirmation. Mo yanjue patiently explained that he knew that no matter who it happened to, he would be at a loss and could not believe it. Because it''s incredible! "Qiqi, I should say I''m sorry to you. I secretly took some of your hair without your consent... I still can''t believe it" Muqiqi. How can it be? She sat back in the sofa in a daze. Mu Qiqi could not return to the God for a long time. She stared at the floor in a daze. Her brain was in a mess. She did not know how to deal with it. Mo yanjue knew that she was hard to accept for a while, so he walked over, patted her on the shoulder gently, comforted her and said, "no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you and always be with you." Muqiqi nodded softly. The whole person seemed to lose his soul. Maybe he didn''t hear what moyanjue had just said. Looking at her like this, Mo yanjue''s eyes flashed a bit of worry. It seemed that he would tell the president to give her a little time, and then she would meet again after she completely laughed at it. As she is now, if he proposed to meet at the moment, she would not accept it. The palm that falls on her shoulder has increased some strength way, Mo yanjue is distressed way: "Qiqi, you want to say everything, don''t hold one in the heart, will be stuffy." Muqiqi''s face was pale. She turned and looked at moyanjue. Her voice was a little hoarse. "I want to be quiet alone." Mo yanjue was helpless, so he nodded softly, "then you go back to the room to rest, and I''ll call you when you eat." She looked down, pale, nodded slightly and rose from the sofa. Looking at the back of her weakness as if the wind would fall, Mo yanjue''s heart gave out a strong smoke. Mo yanjue has some regrets. If he had known and told her such consequences, he would have preferred her to live a carefree life without knowing her real identity all her life. He got up and walked out of the desk, picked up the mobile phone on the desk, and with some coldness between his eyebrows, called Mr. President. "Did she agree?" The phone was almost answered in seconds, and the president''s urgent voice came across the receiver. This is a father''s true feelings for his daughter. As a father, moyanjue can feel the same. Unfortunately, I haven''t told her about the meeting. It''s a little sudden for her, so she can''t accept it for a while Mo yanjue explained. "How is she now, how is she?" Hearing that muqiyi time is hard to accept, Mr. President is a little worried. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her. Let''s push back on the meeting." Chapter 619 In the room. Muqiqi is restless. She thinks it can''t be true. So after thinking about it, she is going to have a look at the DNA test results. If the DNA shows that it''s true, then she... Has not figured out what to do. Mo yanjue calls, comes out from the study, opens the door just to see Mu Qiqi coming out of the bedroom. There was some worry in his eyes. He asked, "are you ok?" Muqiqi gently pursed her lips, but her face was not very good-looking. "I want to see the result of DNA identification with my own eyes," she said Mo yanjue didn''t expect her to think it through so quickly. He was a little more pleased. "OK, I''ll send someone to get it." After that, he immediately took out his mobile phone, called Zhou Hua, and asked him to go to the presidential palace to retrieve the NDA identification results. Hearing that Mo yanjue is on the phone, Mu Qiqi''s uneasy heart is more nervous. If there is no mistake, she is indeed the daughter of the president and his wife, does she want to recognize them? Brain chaos, Muqiqi into a tangle. When Mo yanjue came back from the phone call, she was even more upset to see her face tangled. He strode over, gently protected her in his arms, and comforted her softly: "it''s OK, don''t get tangled up. If you want to recognize them, I''ll arrange for you to meet. If you don''t want to, it''s as if nothing has happened. No one will force you to do anything, you know?" In fact, Muqiqi is worried about it. If someone else is the president, will she make trouble for the president''s family and have a series of rules waiting for her to learn? It''s unknown. It''s also a fear for her. "Really?" Looking up, there was mist in her eyes. She looked at Mo yanjue''s resolute face foolishly. "Fool, the reason why I cooperate with Mr. President to test DNA is that I want you to enjoy family relationship and get more people''s relationship and love, rather than add trouble to you. If this is a burden for you, then we really don''t need to recognize each other. I will accompany you and take care of you. This life is enough." Hearing Mo yanjue''s saying that, Muqiqi''s heart seemed to feel better. Part of the reason why she had such a big reaction just now was because of him. He secretly gave his hair to the president without his knowledge. If he cared about her identity, she seriously doubted how much he loved her. It turned out that the reason why he did this was that he wanted her to enjoy her family, which made her warm. Indeed, since the death of her mother, her world has been almost dark. If it was not for her grandfather to take care of her, she might not live to now. Grandpa has played a great help and role in her life. What makes her most regretful is that she didn''t even see his last face. If it is really confirmed that she is not the child of Mu family, then the mother and grandfather... Think of all kinds of childhood, Mu Qiqi is sad, eyes are also sour, tears want to fall down. Not all of them can be so kind to her, and she didn''t have time to repay them... The more I think about it, the more sad I feel, the more tears I can''t hold back, the bead like broken thread, falling down. "Why are you crying?" Chapter 620 Seeing her crying, Mo yanjue was at a loss. What he feared most in his life was women crying, regardless of whether it was his mother or her, which made him headache. "Don''t cry. If you don''t want to meet me, call Mr. President and tell him." Mo yanjue thought she was crying because she didn''t want to recognize each other, so he said in a panic. Muqiqi grabbed his collar and stopped him from calling. Then he wiped his tears and sucked his nose. Pathetically, he said, "no, I suddenly thought of my mother and grandfather. They were so kind to me... No" indeed, as Mu Linsheng said, Mr. Mu would rather leave the house to her than give it to his own son, which is enough It shows that the old man loves her. In this way, the old man is a man of great love. And Ms. ye Huangqiu, who can take her back from the snow and adopt her, and has no children of her own, can see how kind-hearted a woman she is. Don''t know what to say if you are comforted. Mo yanjue gently patted her on the back. "Don''t be sad. If Grandpa and mother are alive, you will feel happy when you find your own biological parents. At least someone can replace them to continue to love you." Sobs did not break, but she had the answer in her mind. At this time, the door of the villa was knocked and Zhou Hua came with the DNA test report. The two men stepped downstairs quickly, and Muqiqi''s hands trembled slightly. They were in a very complicated mood for the file bag that was about to be opened. There are some expectations and some worries. Helplessly watching Mo yanjue''s long fingers open the white string on the top of the file bag, and then a piece of white paper with dense writing came out of it. The little heart is fluttering. It''s about to pop out of the throat. It was not until Mo yanjue handed the appraisal result sheet to her that she responded foolishly and reached for it. There are many professional terms written on it. Muqiqi can''t understand them at all, but they match 99.99% of the figures. She read them again and again. What does this mean? It shows that she is indeed the president''s own daughter! This identification result is like a bomb, which made her deaf and dazzled. I couldn''t believe it was true several times. "Are you ok?" See her face to the extreme, Mo yanjue approached a few steps, reached for protection behind her. She was always in bad health, and he was afraid that she would not be able to take it anymore. The hand that holds appraisal result sheet is shaking, Mu Qiqi facial expression unsightly shook head, "I am OK." There is no doubt that it is her own father and daughter, even if it is hard for her to accept it. This explains why Mu Linsheng doesn''t like her so much. She is not his own daughter at all. "I want to see them." Although science and technology have proved that they are related by blood, it is difficult to call them "parents" for a while. Mo yanjue was very surprised. "Do you really want to do it?" Mu Qiqi nods, but his mood is still complicated. Who can watch his own parents without giving in. "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Mo yanjue looked at her affectionately. He gave her unconditional support for any decision she made, as long as she was happy. "Mr. President, Qiqi has agreed to meet... B Chapter 621 Mo yanjue''s phone call passed, and the president almost cried with joy. Looking forward to so many years, he is finally going to see his daughter. "I''ll send a car to pick you up. You''ll come right away. You''ll come right away." The president said two in a row and came at once, which showed how eager he was. "Don''t bother. Let''s go by ourselves. I''ll see you later." "OK, I''ll see you later." Hang up the phone, Mo yanjue walked back to Mu Qiqi''s side and said softly: "Mr. President said, we can go now." Muqiqi''s heart was inexplicably flustered. He had been ready, but when he said that, he began to get nervous again. "What kind of clothes should I wear and what should I prepare?" At a loss, she turned around in situ, not knowing what to do first and then. Mo yanjue hugged her and gently put her in his arms. "Don''t be nervous. I will be with you all the time." Warm embrace let her down instantly, she gently leaned on his broad shoulders, the heart was instantly filled. "Then I''ll go up and change. We''ll go." Being comforted by him, Muqiqi''s heart was steadfast and determined to meet him. "I''ll go up with you." Mo yanjue smiled softly and led her little hand upstairs. At this time, what she should need most is his company. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it can give her a kind of comfort. Upstairs in the cloakroom, Muqiqi opens the wardrobe. All kinds of clothes are displayed in front of her. There is a kind of eye picking at left and right. For a moment, she looked back at moyanjue, who was standing at the door, asking for advice: "which suit do you think I should wear?" Mo yanjue chuckled and took a heavy step towards her. "My wife is so beautiful, she looks good in everything, so she doesn''t have to worry at all." Muqiqi''s face was a little red because of his boasting, and he rarely showed a coquettish smile. "You are a man, I ask you what you mean." Mo yanjue crooked his head, and a bad smile came up on his face Muqi, Qiqi, zipping and stretching out his hand, hammered it on his chest, which was as hard as stone, without good airway: "when are you still thinking of joking? See if I''m not happy. Are you happy? " "No, just a little bit of fun." Mo yanjue deliberately teased her just to ease the atmosphere. Since she knew her identity, the expression on her face has been very tangled. It''s just like two people laughing with her. His greatest wish is to make her happy. If he knows his identity and loses the fun of life, then don''t forget this noble identity. "Mo yanjue!" After listening to his jokes, muqiqiqiqiqiqiyaoyan chased him all over the room, but every time he was about to catch him, he almost escaped. Running down around the bedroom, Muqi became more angry, and his face turned red, "Moyan Jue, stop for me!" Just as she was struggling to catch up, someone didn''t play the card according to the routine, suddenly "braked" and turned to run towards her. After a while, muqiyi didn''t react and was directly knocked down in the sofa by him Chapter 622 His face was red and his heart was beating. Muqi put his hands on his chest. Before he could speak, his lips were gently kissed. Muqiqi looks pale. She wants to resist. Someone has released her with a smile. "Wife, I just want to tell you that no matter when, I will be by your side." One second before the animal hair, and the second after the warm line, the change is too fast let Muqiqi forehead three black lines. Is this man a playwright? "Get up quickly. I need to change." Muqiqi won''t be moved by a few unimportant words from him. He pushed him hard. Mo yanjue could not bear to keep teasing her when he saw her angry. In case he was really annoyed for a while, he would be in trouble again. He stepped into the cloakroom, then came out and took out a set of matching autumn clothes, "here, wear this set." Muqiqi got up from the sofa and stared at him with his cheeks bulging. "I won''t listen to you." Then he got up and went to the cloakroom. A nude pink dress, elegant atmosphere, and the color of the lining is more pink. The waist is designed to close the waist, showing the waist and at the same time lengthening the legs. A black windbreaker was put on outside, which was amazing for a moment. She casually gathered her long hair on her shoulders and raised a confident smile at herself in the mirror. Anyway, she wanted to show her best to them. "All right, let''s go." Muqiqi came out of the cloakroom and said directly to moyanjue. But her voice fell, no one answered her at all, which made her a little angry. Turning her eyebrows, she turned her head to the deep and motionless eyes of Mo yanjue. That look, it''s just the rhythm of the quick flow of the saliva. "Hello, let''s go!" Although Muqiqi knows that he is very beautiful in this dress, his performance is too exaggerated, right? It''s a real playwright. "Wife, you are so beautiful." With a sigh from the heart, Mo yanjue approached her. Muqiqi is almost an instinctive reaction. The first step is to protect your chest, and the second step is to look at him warily, "what are you doing?" Junrong chuckles and intentionally scares her, "of course... You are" "ah, you villain!" Before Mo yanjue finished speaking, Mu Qiqi''s small hand, which was protecting his chest, hammered him. "I mean, of course, take you to the presidential palace." "Er... What a shame! Until she got into Mo yanjue''s car, her cheeks were still hot, and she lost her hair. Because she has been struggling with humiliating things, she has already left behind the nervousness of going to see her own parents. In fact, Mo yanjue deliberately teased her for this reason. Mo yanjue''s luxury car soon stopped outside the presidential palace. Someone came to open the door and said respectfully, "Mr. mo." Long legs stepped out of the car, and then the whole tall and powerful body was standing steadily on the ground. He nodded slightly to the president''s bodyguard who was greeting him, then reached out and led Qi Qi out. I forgot to be nervous all the way. Facing the quiet and solemn presidential palace gate, Mu Qiqi suddenly had some soft legs. I don''t know what it will be like to see them later? "Come on, give me your hand." Mo yanjue saw her uneasiness, and extended his hand forward, gently encouraging her. Muqiqi looks at his magic eyes, and her small heart suddenly settles down. She reaches out her hand, puts it in the palm of moyanjue''s hand, and gracefully steps out her feet in stiletto shoes Chapter 623 Mu Qiqi stands steadily beside Mo yanjue and looks up at the three characters of the presidential palace on the stone carving. For the first time in such a solemn place, her little heart almost jumped out of her throat. Mo yanjue tilts his head and looks at her tenderly. Then he takes her small hand and comforts her. "It''s OK. I''m here. Relax." Mu Qiqi nodded in a dull way. His feet were like stepping on cotton. He followed Mo yanjue up the steps with a deep and shallow foot. On both sides of the majestic gate, the lions carved in white marble are scattered on the corridor, and the lotus patterns are carved in relief on the screen wall, with a solemn and majestic momentum. The background wall of the porch is painted with a picture of wintersweet, which is very delicate and blooming. The two blue and white porcelain altars are quietly placed on the table, creating a classical style and fresh style. The other wall is the classical traditional red paint gate, and the golden lion head gate handle shows a kind of power. Muqiqi is totally like being in the picture. Her brain is dizzy. If Mo yanjue didn''t lead her, maybe she would have fallen for many times. Through the unique courtyard, Muqiqi was taken into the reception hall. The background wall of the reception hall is decorated with a magnificent picture of mountains and rivers. The walls are inlaid with wooden frames and multi-shaped screens. On the flower tables on both sides of the sofa, there are potted plants that are releasing infinite vitality. This kind of scenery is just in line with the corridor, showing a group of exuberant and vigorous. The palace lamp above the head has a golden and gorgeous appearance, which is on the list It is an auspicious object, which gives people luxury and enjoyment like the palace. No, she''s wrong. This is the luxurious palace, and the people here are the nobles. Seeing them coming in, the man sitting on the wooden couch immediately stood up. And Mu Qiqi can''t help but stop. Looking across the air, Muqiqi saw a lady who really looked like her. She was in her early forties, with beautiful face and dark hair. She was very meticulous. I didn''t know that she had been specially dressed to see her. At this moment, Muqiqi''s defense line collapsed in her heart, almost instinctively. She looked at each other blindly while she could not help stepping closer. The president''s wife was tearful and walked towards her involuntarily. The tears were circling in her eyes. She could not let them fall. For more than 20 years, she finally saw her daughter again. How could she cry when she was so happy? The two finally stood face to face. The president''s wife stretched out her shaking hands and tried to hold her hand, but it was a very tangled look. In fact, Muqiqi is more than anything. She thinks that all these things are not true. She is afraid that if she reaches out to touch her, she will disappear from her eyes immediately and be happy in the end. "Child..." the president''s wife finally failed to hold her hand in the middle of the air. Her tangle and guilt were no less than those of Muqi. She was more afraid that it was a dream. When she woke up, her daughter still couldn''t find it. Since she lost her daughter at the age of three months, she has never slept a solid sleep in the past 20 years. As soon as she closed her eyes, her mind could not help popping up the look of her three-month-old. She was small and soft. She did not dare to touch her when she was born, for fear that she would hurt her small arms and legs with clumsiness. Now that she is so big, how can she not be sad? Chapter 624 Muqiqi opens his mouth and wants to shout "Mom", but even the voice is released. "Must have suffered a lot these years?" Since knowing that Muqiqi is her own daughter, Mr. President sent people to collect all kinds of information about Muqiqi''s life in Mujia. He was shocked at the sight of it. Her adoptive mother died very early. Her adoptive father married another woman. Her stepmother was very mean. She was very bad to her, and there was a stepsister who competed with her everywhere. So she had no position in Mu''s family. Fortunately, Mu''s father loved her, brought her up, and offered her to study abroad. Their family would never forget this kindness. Muqiqi''s eyes were sore, and she kept from crying, so when the president''s wife asked, she smiled and shook her head, "no, I''m fine." The president and his wife knew that she was lying, but they didn''t tear it down. "Come on, sit down." This time, the president''s wife finally summoned up the courage to take her hand. When the two touched, a sense of inexplicable intimacy came into being. This may be the magic of kinship. Muqiqi was taken to the sofa and sat down. The hand held by the president''s wife had not been released. Her gentle and kind eyes never moved away from her face. She wants to have a good look at her beloved daughter. For more than 20 years, she never forgot her for a moment. Today, she finally saw her again. It''s really a gift from heaven. "Child, I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, there would be no bad people to hurt you, and it''s impossible for you to be exiled for more than 20 years." After sitting down, the president said with guilt. Muqiqi met Mr. President in the drug treatment center a few days ago. He was very energetic at that time, but now he hasn''t seen him for only a few days. His face is not as good as before, even his hair seems to be a lot white overnight. This kind of change makes Muqiqi very sad, which shows how much they expect from her daughter. But fortunately, she is back now. Although she doesn''t adapt for a while, she believes that she will become a good daughter. "Don''t say that. I''m fine now, aren''t I? At least you find me in the vast crowd, which is more fortunate than many people''s The president didn''t expect Muqiqi to say that. The expression on his face immediately became rich, excited, joyful, excited, and so on. Does she mean that she agrees to recognize them? "It''s my blessing to come back to you." Seeing the president and his wife in tears, Muqiqi was also very sad, but she still raised her lips and gave them great comfort. "Yes, my daughter is right. Just come back. Don''t cry." The president turned his back to wipe his tears, and then began to talk to his wife. Since the loss of her daughter, her mood and body have not been very good, and sleep has become a problem. Many days and nights call her name in their sleep, and then wake up sweating, looking for her children everywhere. In recent years, the president''s wife has not been asked for medical treatment, which is a major reason why the whole country and even the world have not seen her. He didn''t want to hurt her any more, so he protected her very well over the years. Because of this, her body is getting better every day, with the present appearance. If the daughter finds it back, her heart disease should be relieved. From today on, she can finally have a good sleep. "Don''t cry, I don''t cry, son. I''ll show you around, OK?" She wanted to show her the room she had lived in as a child. Chapter 625 Mu Qiqi nodded and helped his mother to stand up from the sofa. Although she is happy to call her mother, but in her heart, she has been trying to get familiar with her and integrate into their lives. The only thing that people can''t change in their life is blood. She and I are glad to be loved by two families. At Mu''s home, she has a mother and grandfather. Here, she has her own parents and... Br > "where is my sister?" Muqiqi walked out with his mother''s arm in his hand. Before he opened the door of the reception hall, an excited male voice came in from outside. Then the door was opened, and a sunny and handsome boy with a height of more than 18 meters stood in front of them. "Sister?" The dark eyes stared at her, and the boy called out tentatively. This is the first time in her life that someone called her elder sister. Before she was at Mu''s house, Mu Xueer saw her as a thorn in the eye, so she never called her elder sister. What''s more, they don''t have any blood relationship, even if they call, they can''t go there. The handsome young man in front of them is different. They are the same father and mother''s brother-in-law. They face each other a little bit. Just looking at each other face to face, they all have a sense of intimacy. "Mom, is this my sister?" The boy asked excitedly. "Yes, shuo''er, it''s called sister." The boy''s name is long yushuo. He is eighteen years old. After Muqiqi lost him for many years, his wife and his husband discussed having another child. But even so, the birth of her son didn''t reduce her miss for her daughter. On the contrary, she saw that her son was so good around her. She felt more guilty for her missing daughter. If she didn''t fall asleep at that time, the child would not be stolen... Br > "sister, I miss you so much!" Long yushuo said, step forward to give her a big hug. No one has held her like this for so many years, so the expression on Muqiqi''s face is a little stiff, even at a loss. "Elder sister, you don''t know that you have been at home all these years. Every day, I have to listen to my mother''s yearning for you thousands of times, saying how lovely you were when you were a child and how beautiful you looked, and I''m worthless in their eyes. Now, when you come back, I can finally free myself." Long yushuo said, holding her other arm. The smile on her face is warm and dazzling. The pure appearance is like a layer of uncontaminated snow, which has never been polluted by anything bad. It can be seen that from small to large, his parents have always protected him very well. All of a sudden, there was a younger brother, but he was a sunny, handsome and cheerful boy. He hugged her arm and cried one elder sister at a time, which made Muqiqi a little bit uncomfortable. At the same time, it was more of a joy. She wanted to have a younger brother or sister when she was young, but mu Xueer''s arrival completely extinguished her beautiful imagination of her younger brother and sister. Now all of a sudden surrounded by his brother''s enthusiasm, Muqiqi felt a sense of emotion. "Son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense with my sister. I''ll take my sister around. Are you going in or with us?" Mrs. Long is seldom happy today. She smiled at her son and asked. Long yushuo''s mouth curved, Shuai airway: "of course with you, I want to take my sister to visit her bedroom first." As soon as this words exit, Mu Qiqi is shocked. After so many years, the family still keeps her room? Chapter 626 In the luxurious and grand palace style bedroom, Muqiqi follows his mother and brother. I was completely stunned when I saw the furnishings inside. This room is like someone living in it. Every item is placed very carefully. Beside a big princess bed, there is also a small crib. If she did not guess wrong, this small crib is the one she slept in, or it can be said that she was carried away by the bad guys in this crib. More than 20 years later, Muqiqi was shocked by the fact that she kept her childhood belongings at home. "Have you never thought that I was dead?" In addition to the shock, Mu Qiqi looks at his mother with complex emotions, and his voice is shaking. From disbelief at the beginning, to forced acceptance later, to the shock of seeing these small objects, her worries and thoughts were completely dispelled, even though they were valued as Royal aristocrats. But in the years when she was carried away, they may not have the happiness of ordinary people as parents. "My father and I advised many times, but my mother doubted that she insisted on keeping all these things for you. She said that you would come back, and you would certainly come back." Long yushuo, the younger brother who answered her questions, made Mu Qiqi''s heart ache. This is the mother, the great mother. When everyone is persuading her, she can continue to insist and believe that she will come back. Maybe this is the telepathy between mother and daughter. She can feel that she is still living in the world, so day after day, she insists, waits, and she comes back. "Mom!" Thinking of this, Muqiqi can''t help it any more. This magical blood relationship makes her turn around involuntarily and jump into her mother''s arms, hug her neck tightly, and put her crying face on her shoulder. She won''t dislike it at all, let alone say anything. Lady long never thought that her daughter would call her mother so happy, so she suddenly turned around and rushed to her in the face of Muqiqi. She didn''t react for a moment. Stupefied for a while just tearful way: "darling, don''t cry, come back good, come back to mother''s side good, from now on to the stepmother must protect you well, half step does not allow you to leave." Looking at the touching scene of his mother and sister, long yushuo, who has great vision, quietly exits the room, leaving the space for his mother and sister to talk. Out of the room, long yushuo went back to the reception hall according to the original way. I heard that today, not only his elder sister came back alone, but also a super handsome man. He would like to see what kind of handsome man can get his elder sister''s heart. At the door of the reception hall, he first arranged his clothes and hairstyle, and then slightly buttoned the door. After getting his father''s permission, he walked in calmly. When he saw the man sitting in the sofa, he was so excited that he almost didn''t shout out. "Mo yanjue, the richest man in the world?" After listening to the president, he frowned, "long yushuo, you can''t be so rude." Long yushuo is quick and clever, but the eyes to Mo yanjue are still full of worship. No one in the whole Z country knows that Mo yanjue, the young master of Mohist school, is a genius. He learned to do business with his father when he was very young. At the age of 18, he officially became the general manager of Mohist school. At the age of 22, his father retired because of illness, and he directly rose from the general manager to the president, leading Mohist School and the whole Yuncheng City to the rise of commercial empire. Chapter 627 "You are my brother-in-law?" Although this is only long yushuo''s guess, his eyes are still shining when he looks at Mo yanjue. He began to know the legend of Mo yanjue two years ago, and became a fan of him. As long as it''s about him, he is familiar with one by one, and even wants to be a man like him when he grows up rationally. Now at home to see real people, long yushuo excited, next to Mo yanjue sitting in the sofa. Hearing the name of brother-in-law, Mo yanjue was in a good mood, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Seeing the rather proud expression on his face, long yushuo knew that he must have guessed it right, and then opened his mouth, "ha, I''m still curious about what kind of man can win my sister''s heart. Now I see you, I understand that brother-in-law, when I have time to take me, I want to learn to do business with you." Mr. President didn''t put in a word, but long yushuo drew the relationship closer in three or two words, and he was not shy about learning to do business with Mo yanjue. Long yushuo told him many times that he didn''t agree. First, he''s still at school. Second, he wants his son to inherit his position, so he doesn''t want to let him go out and make a fool of himself. Once he has a bad temper, it''s more difficult for him to come back. "You want to learn to do business?" To the condition that long yushuo put forward, Mo yanjue is quite surprised that a royal aristocrat even wants to learn to do business? If he didn''t learn without a teacher, he would have been wise since childhood. Maybe he won''t inherit the company smoothly after his father''s death. Love and talent are both indispensable. Thanks to his love and talent, he has today''s Mohist family. "You''re still in school. Let''s say something else when you finish school." Hearing the dialogue between his son and moyanjue, Mr. President was a little frustrated. If his son really embarked on the road of business in the future, who will inherit his position? "Dad, there''s no conflict between study and business. Don''t you think my brother-in-law followed his father into the company when he was a teenager?" Long yushuo said something when he was a child, and he was also called by his brother-in-law. He has fully recognized his brother-in-law. The president was very uncomfortable. Last time he asked them about their friendship, he didn''t say that they were boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s not good for them to cry like a brother-in-law. "I was forced to be helpless at the beginning, and it''s good to learn more knowledge. You''d better listen to the president''s arrangement and finish your studies first." For so many years in Jizha shopping mall, it''s nothing new to observe people''s microexpression. Since long yushuo said that he wanted to learn to do business with him, the expression on the president''s face was very dignified, and he knew that the president was definitely unwilling to let him contact this line, so he took advantage of this excuse to politely refuse long yushuo. "Brother in law." The big boy even threw a Jiao at him, which made Mo yanjue''s scalp numb for a while. He also finally knows why Muqiqi is so coquettish. It turns out that this family has this problem. "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll discuss business with Mr. mo. you go out and inform the kitchen to let them prepare the dinner party for tonight, so as to clean up the dust for your sister." The president couldn''t see it. He gave a cold cry to his son. Long yushuo said, "OK, let''s talk about that brother-in-law later." It''s not easy to have a chance to see his idol, but he was mercilessly driven out. Long yushuo is sad! Chapter 628 Dinner is the highest standard in the presidential palace. Everything from ingredients to cooks is top of the line. For nothing else, just want to give her the best. Looking at the magnificent banquet hall decorated with gold and red tunes, Muqiqi felt it was not true. If her mother had not been holding her hand, she even thought it was a dream. The top of the head is full of lights. The hexagonal palace lamp is decorated in every corner of the house. Although the light is not too dazzling, it still makes Muqi dizzy. It''s so beautiful. She can''t open her eyes. The carpet at the foot is used to celebrate in red, reflecting the dark furniture in the house with the heavy sense of history, classical and beautiful. The design of the window is ingenious and unique. There are long wooden windows and flower windows with holes in the wall for enjoying the scenery outside the window. The family can get together to enjoy the family affection and get close to the nature at the same time. "Come, Qiqi, sit next to your mother." She was worried that she would not adapt at once, so from the moment she entered the door, Mrs. Long has been holding her hand tightly. The exquisite long dining table, Muqiqi was pulled by her mother to sit down, and opposite her sat moyanjue and her younger brother, and on the main seat was Mr. long Aofeng, father and president. In such a scene, Muqiqi is a little nervous. Fortunately, moyanjue looks at her from time to time and gives her a reassuring look, which makes her calm a lot. The dinner was very rich, and even there were many things that commander Muqi had never seen before. She was relaxed, and she was not restrained. In the face of the dishes her mother had put into the bowl, she accepted them with a smile and ate them completely. It''s very gratifying for Mrs. long. She''s not picky about food. She''s nutritionally balanced and healthy. And the president is also very happy. For more than 20 years, he never dreamed of meeting his daughter and eating at the same table with her. Looking at her in such a quiet way at the moment, I think it''s always nice to do nothing. "Mr. Mo, I heard that you and Qiqi have got the marriage certificate?" During the banquet, Mrs. Long looked at the noble Mo yanjue with a smile. Whether external or internal, this man and their daughter are perfect match, she is very happy. Mo yanjue didn''t expect Mu Qiqi to tell Madame long about it in such a short time, so when he heard Madame Long''s question, he looked at Mu Qiqi at the first time, as if he was asking for her advice, how should he answer it. Mo yanjue understood her meaning and immediately replied politely, "yes, we have already confirmed it, but we haven''t had a wedding yet, all of which depends on Qi Qi''s opinion. If she wants, I will start preparing tomorrow to give her the most unforgettable wedding." Mrs. Long smiled happily, which showed that this man completely obeyed her opinion, as long as she wanted him to give the best, then he was not willing to disclose their relationship, and he would never force it. This made her think of the relationship between her and her husband. It seemed that this was the relationship between them. Since her daughter disappeared, she didn''t want to appear in the public, and he never forced her to do anything as long as she was happy. It is because of her husband''s good care that she can survive that stage. She is strong enough to see her daughter now. She felt very happy. She also thanked her husband from the bottom of her heart. If it wasn''t for his patience, maybe her mental illness would be more and more serious. Now it''s more gratifying to see such a considerate man be able to accommodate her daughter like this, besides being happy. "As long as you are happy." This is also a mother''s best wishes for her children. "Please rest assured that I will love her well." Chapter 629 After dinner, Muqiqi was pulled into the garden. The mother and daughter chatted while walking. The atmosphere was unspeakable. "Qiqi, don''t leave tonight. Just stay at home. My mother hasn''t been able to sleep with you for more than 20 years. Let''s stay today." Mrs. Long''s voice is full of some expectation, even looking at Mu Qiqi with delicate and gentle eyes. Muqiqi is in a bit of a dilemma. If she stays here, she should at least discuss with moyanjue. After all, that guy is not only macho but also jealous. If he doesn''t agree to do something embarrassing to her in front of his parents, it''s a shame. Seeing the embarrassed expression on Muqiqi''s face, Madame long said with a smile, "wait a moment, discuss with yanjue. If he agrees, you can stay. Mom wants to know more about your childhood." "Yes, sister, you can stay here. I have a lot to tell you." Long yushuo didn''t know that he suddenly came out of there and started to talk between his mother and daughter. Don''t be scared, "long yushuo, your child can''t walk without a sound." "Haha, I don''t want to give you a surprise?" Long yushuo scratched his head with a smile and joked. "Stinky boy, it''s almost frightening!" Mrs. Long slapped her son angrily, holding her daughter and striding forward. Muqiqi hands his brother a distressed look, smiles and is taken back to the room by his mother. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the tea room. The dim light is projected on the ancient wood floor. Mo yanjue and his father are sitting opposite each other. They are holding a cup of fragrant tea and talking about national affairs. Muqiqi knocks at the door and approaches moyanjue with her mother''s eyes. She looks unnatural and says shyly, "Dad, I have something to tell him. Let him come out first." Seeing his daughter''s shy appearance, long Aofeng curled up his mouth and said: "go ahead." Mo yanjue got up, followed Mu Qiqi out of the teahouse and walked into the brightly lit courtyard. "Tell me, what do you want to tell me?" "My mother wants me to stay tonight..." her voice is a little small, and she looks at him with some evasion. In fact, her heart is also looking forward to and worried. Although they are their own mother and daughter, they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. She doesn''t know what it will be like to live together. Mo yanjue gently curled up his lips and smiled softly. "Fool, I didn''t plan to let you go back tonight. I didn''t know each other very well. I won''t steal you away from them. After all, we have time." When talking about this, Mo yanjue''s lips are gently rubbed from her ear. If there is no provocation, it makes Muqiqi''s earlobes burst red, as if they can drip blood. Muqiqi shrank in his arms, full of joy. Fortunately, she not only found her own parents, but also such a good man to take care of her everywhere. "Then you go back and tell little star that I''ll go back tomorrow and make him behave better." Outside, Muqiqi is most concerned about the little guy. It seems that she can''t live without this big one and small two men. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of him." After Mo yanjue finished, he gave her a kiss on her forehead, which contained too much love for her. Chapter 630 Mo yanjue went back, and Mu Qiqi followed his mother to live in his room. Everything here is so strange, but there is a sense of familiarity. She and her mother lie in a bed, and they tell each other what they have met in the past 20 years. Muqiqi knows that it''s not easy for her mother these years, and she tells her mother that grandpa and adoptive mother treat her little by little. Mrs. Long was moved to shed tears, stroked her little face and said: "it''s a pity that if they are still alive, we should thank them very much." Muqiqi is also sad. If Grandpa and mother know that she has found her own parents, they will feel happy for her, but they will never see it again. Lost blinked eyes, she summoned up courage to say to her mother: "Mom, I have a request." "You said." Now, no matter what her daughter asks, she will all agree, as long as her daughter is by her side. So many years of difference actually more let them learn to cherish. "You said, no matter what the request, mom will allow you." Said Madame long gently. "Mom, I don''t want to change my name in the future. This name was given to me by my grandfather. It''s also a kind of nostalgia for his old man. If I didn''t have his old man, maybe I would have died." Muqiqi sad way. Mrs. Long is very pleased with her daughter''s idea. Indeed, as her daughter said, without the care and cultivation of the Mu family for so many years, maybe they will never see her again. So the daughter has this idea, she will not be angry, but will be proud of it. This shows that the child is kind-hearted and grateful, which is a good thing. Looking at her mother for half a day without talking is just staring at her and laughing, Muqiqi is looking at her heart and straight hair. "If you don''t agree, it''s OK. When I don''t say anything," she said nervously After listening to her words, Mrs. Long''s gentle smile deepened, "silly child, how can my mother disagree? If the Mu family didn''t adopt you kindly, how could I see you again, let alone continue to take the Mu family''s surname, your mother will agree to whatever you want, and we will never forget this kindness." Hearing her mother''s so understanding words, Muqiqi almost cried happily and put his hand around her neck, "Mom, you are so kind." "Silly child, you are the meat from your mother. Who are you good to? What''s more, Mu family is kind to us. We should be grateful no matter what. I heard that your adoptive father is now in prison. When you have time, mom will accompany you to see him. Even if he is not good to you, at least he has raised you up. This is good for our long family That''s right. " Muqiqi nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you." The mother and daughter talked for most of the night, as if there were endless words. If they were not worried about staying up late and hurting their bodies, maybe they could talk for a night. "Well, go to bed early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Pat her on the back and help her tuck in the quilt corner, said Mrs. Long happily. Muqiqi naturally put his hand around his mother''s neck, and as a little girl was coquetting, he put up a miso in her arms, "I''ll sleep with you in my arms." Since the death of her adoptive mother, she has never enjoyed the warm embrace of maternal love. She closed her eyes gently and wondered if she would have children in the future Chapter 631 It''s an unprecedented good sleep for Muqi at dawn. Even when Mo yanjue was with her, she didn''t sleep as well as she did last night. After washing and cleaning, Muqiqi and his mother walked out of the room together and went to the restaurant for breakfast. When the mother and daughter appeared in the dining room hand in hand, they looked stupid. "Mommy!" The little guy in the handsome suit suddenly pounced on her and hugged her thigh. And a meter away from the dining table, someone stood up slowly, showing some helpless expression. Even so, Muqiqi''s heart is also like a mirror. This man took the child as an excuse and came to pick her up early in the morning. Look at the nature of bullying, no doubt? "Baby, why are you so early?" Muqiqi touched the top of the little guy''s head and cherished it. Usually at this time, the little guy is still under the covers. It''s pitiful to be picked up so early by someone who is so rude and unreasonable. "Star Baby missed Mommy, so she came early in the morning, and Daddy told me that mommy found her own parents, that is, my grandparents, so I should come to have a look." The little guy looks up at her with his little head, black eyes, and his mouth is like honey. Lady long looked at the cute little guy and smiled happily. Last night, Qiqi girl told her that moyanjue had a son. The child was very smart, lovely and sticky. She said that she would bring the child back to have a look. She just didn''t want to come this morning. "This is grandma. Grandma is so beautiful. She looks beautiful with my mommy." The little guy saw his grandmother staring at him and smiled, bending his stareyes at her. It''s no wonder that my daughter said that she was hugged on her thigh and called for Mommy when she saw the little guy for the first time, and then she went into Mohist school as soft as she could, which made her and moyanjue later. Now it seems that, let alone her, whoever looks at such a cute little guy will send him back unconditionally. "Come here, grandma." Mrs. Long likes children very much, especially this little guy is so cute. She reaches out to hold his face. The little guy walked towards Mrs. Long and said, "grandma, thank you for giving birth to such a gentle and beautiful daughter. Otherwise, where can I find such a good Mommy?" Mrs. Long smiled. "Ha ha, little guy, little mouth is very good at saying, come on, let''s have breakfast together." As Mrs. Long pulled the little guy toward the dining table, Mo yanjue politely said, "I''m really sorry to disturb you so early." "I''m sorry. We''re all family now. Don''t call me auntie. When will you do the wedding, Aofeng and I will give you a big red envelope and then change it." Mo yanjue looked at Mu Qiqi, who was standing aside awkwardly. He smiled and said, "thank you, auntie." "The child''s family don''t speak two words. Sit down quickly." The whole family was chatting vigorously. When long yushuo just got up and pushed the door in, he saw that a soft waxy little cute came out suddenly, and he smiled with childlike innocence and good looks, "who is this little one?" Little star just was hugged by grandma on the chair, heard long yushuo call him little, small brow a wrinkle, anxious: "I am not little, I am a man!" Chapter 632 All the people in the room were amused, including the president, who did not laugh. Longyu Shuo''s smile was the most joyful. He came to the little guy and said, "Hey, little guy, you have a good temper." "I say again, I''m not a little girl or a little guy. My name is mo Yuchen. Please call me by my name, or I''ll be angry. The consequences are serious." The little star''s brow is tight, and the angry look is like a little leopard in anger. It''s very fierce. "Baby, you can talk to your uncle like this." Muqiqi smiled and taught the children. "Uncle?" The little guy''s eyes were shining. There were not only more grandfathers and grandmothers, but also an uncle. It''s so happy. "Yes, I am your uncle." Said, long yushuo reached out and rubbed the little guy''s head, deliberately rubbing his soft hair in a mess. The little guy was annoyed. He dodged him. "Even if you are my uncle, you can''t call me little. My name is mo Yuchen. I''m telling you at last!" Long yushuo saw such a real child for the first time, and he was very cute when he was angry, so he couldn''t help teasing him. "Oh, it''s xiaochenchen, so to speak, my uncle will cover you later." The little star was completely angry. "My name is mo Yuchen, not Xiao Chenchen!" His nickname can only be called by mommy and daddy, but not by anyone else. Otherwise, it seems that he has been growing up a little. He wants to grow up quickly, so that he can protect mommy and floret very well. Thinking of his classmate Xiaohua, his face is a little red. The better they can call each other. Next time they go out for an outing, they just don''t know if daddy and Mommy will agree. "Good, Mo Yuchen, Mo Yuchen." At the end of the day, long yushuo gave up first. This kid is really stubborn. The family laughed and sat down at the dinner table in turn. The atmosphere was very harmonious. In addition, little star and long yushuo, the living treasure, were fighting each other all the time. They laughed and couldn''t close their mouths for a moment. After breakfast, the little guy wanted to look around. Muqiqi was going to take the little guy with him. Unexpectedly, long yushuo took the lead in standing out, "I''ll take you around with me if you call me uncle." The little guy turned to the other side with a cold snort on purpose. Ao Jiao said, "hum, I don''t want it!" Muqiqi is funny and angry. "Baby, you can''t be so rude, you know?" "My uncle is not polite. When I meet you, I call someone small. I''m not small. I''m a man. I can protect Mommy." Ao Jiao''s small face with anger, said to embrace her thighs. Muqiqi''s heart is hot. It''s almost warmed. Where can I find such a little warm man. "By you?" Long yushuo raised a voice of questioning. "What happened to me? I''m good. " For long yushuo''s query, the little guy was very unconvinced. He stretched out his fist and put it into a boxing posture. "Oh, can I do Kung Fu?" Long yushuo is a big boy, so he plays so hard with little star. "I repeat, don''t call me little!" Hearing the little guy''s roar, long Aofeng came out of the study and stood far away in the corridor, shouting to his son, "long yushuo, isn''t the skin itchy?" he was supported by his grandfather. This time, little star was happy and made a grimace at long yushuo, who didn''t dare to say a word, "Lu ~" Chapter 633 In a small apartment. Sun Zhenzhen is almost driven mad. He has not looked at the mirror well for more than half a month. Since Yang Yilin was hurt by Su Yan to save her last time, this shameless guy has been staying at her home. Not only to serve his food and drink, the most excessive is to yell at her every day, even the door of the apartment can not go out. As long as she has a little intention of going out, someone will stop at the door. First, take me with you. Second, you are not allowed to go! Because of this, she hasn''t been out for more than half a month, and she has completely become a female man and a female loser. Today, she can''t stand it. She opens the bedroom door and rushes out, ready to come to Yang Yilin for accounting. But when she opened the door, she was stupid. A handsome suit, meticulous hair care, the whole body exudes this charming charm. It''s just like two people. How can Sun Zhen not be stupid? "You... You?" This kind of change is a little sudden. Sun Zhen can''t accept it at once, so he can''t help stuttering. "What am I? Little maid, you will be waiting at home. Yang Shao, I started my official C position today. You will be waiting at home to count the money. " Squinting at her, he swung his handsome and elegant hair, gave sun Zhenzhen a wink and walked out the door without looking back. Sun Zhenzhen''s brain was blank. He blinked and said, "what do you mean? Is it up to him to make his debut in position C? " After carefully thinking over what he said, Sun Zhen really looked down on him. "I don''t look down on you!" "Wengshen" finally left. Sun Zhenzhen came to the bathroom humming a tune, took a bath and changed his clothes to get ready to go out for a while. But as soon as she got out of the bedroom, she received a call from Weng Shen. "What''s the matter?" There was a certain reluctance in the tone. "Turn on the TV now!" In a hurry, I left such a sentence, and there was a busy beep on the other end of the phone. Sun Zhenzhen is angry, "is this man insane?" Scold to scold, but she still uses the devil to turn on the TV according to Yang Yilin. At the moment, a piece of entertainment news is broadcast on the TV screen, which is a special interview before the shooting of a youth idol play. Originally, there was nothing beautiful about it, but Sun Zhenzhen found a familiar figure in a row of people. Yang Yilin? Isn''t that Yang Yilin? He just left wearing this dress, combed this hair style, she can 100% guarantee that she did not read wrong. It turns out that his c-spot debut is true, isn''t it a joke? When sun Zhenzhen''s face was dazed, there was a host to ask him again, and let the director finish the work before the man and woman who participated in the work. Sun Zhenzhen opened his eyes and ears. Then he heard the director introduce Yang Yilin like this. "I have discovered new people in this work, and this is Xiaobai Yang Yilin who just stepped into the entertainment circle, and he is the No. 1 man in this work." Yang Yilin''s appearance was originally very evil, especially when he was on the camera. Sun Zhenzhen sat in front of the TV play and watched him. He really felt like a star. Especially when the host asked him to introduce himself, he put away his usual smiley face, waved to everyone, and Gao Leng said, "Hello everyone, I''m Yang Yilin, and I''m Gao Yuan, the hegemonic president in this work." Chapter 634 After listening to his self introduction, sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help but sneer and say, "still bullying the president, I think you are almost the same as the local baozi!" from first to last make complaints about sun''s eyes, but she didn''t leave the TV screen until the interview ended. The advertisement began to play on the screen. She was not willing to make complaints about her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In fact, Yang Yilin is ready to leave after he attended the opening ceremony of "love for thousands of years", because there are people at home who worry about him. But as soon as he was ready to leave, he was stopped by the director and looked at him smilingly. "Yang Shao, today''s opening ceremony, I''ve set up a bureau to get everyone together and get familiar with each other. You can go with me." Behind Yang Yilin is the whole Mohist family, so even the director dare not offend him, for fear of offending Mohist family, and their money will be lost. To be clear, Mohist specially made this play in order to praise him. He can''t afford to be offended if there is a mistake. Frown mercilessly wrinkled, although some reluctantly, but he still agreed. This time, he promised that he would do a good job and not lose his face. If he fished for two days and basked in the net again and again, he would not have to help him with anything in the future. I''ve already said all the cruel words. What can he do now? I can''t make a special case on the first day when I turn on the computer. I don''t know how to spread the rumors tomorrow. Although he doesn''t deny that he started his career on the Mohist family, he must do something to show all the people who despise him. Yang Yilin was born to be the one who ate the bowl of drama! "Yes, I will." After a long struggle, he agreed. "That''s great. I told the hotel to prepare. We''ll start later." The director is so happy that he agreed. It''s a good chance to pull up the relationship. He''s so happy that he''s afraid that he won''t get investment in the future? "Well, I''ll go to the bathroom first, and you''ll be busy first." Cold left a word, Yang Yilin from the director''s side pass by. In the bathroom. Just as he was about to call sun Zhenzhen, Gu xiner called in. He twisted his eyebrows fiercely, though he had already guessed the intention of Gu xiner calling him before he picked it up. I must have seen the news that he acted as man one, and wanted to play a role through his relationship. No one refused. Yang Yilin tilted his mouth and gave a sneer. He answered the phone: "Gu Dahei, how do you remember to call me today?" When he went abroad for two months, Gu xiner didn''t even send him a wechat. Now he started to mix with the entertainment circle, and immediately surrounded him like a bee. He didn''t think there was much between the women who were interested in this kind of interests. With the deepening of the entertainment circle and the contact with sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman in this period, he seemed to be increasingly indifferent to Gu xiner A woman with a strong sense of utility. I don''t contact you when I''m free. It''s not good as long as I contact you. "Yang Shao, look at what you said, I don''t think you can call you. I saw the news just now, and Yang Shao also entered the entertainment circle, which surprised me." On the other end of the phone, Gu xiner was excited in her voice, which was more happy than the heroine who received the TV play herself. But the expression on Yang Yilin''s face was not moved. He still sneered and said: "what''s unexpected? I just play. Maybe I''ll quit one day when I''m tired of it. It''s incomparable with you professionals." "Look what you said. Where are you now? I''ll come to see you. I''ll treat you to celebrate." Chapter 635 No gain, no gain. Although Yang Yilin knew that it would be no good for Gu xiner to invite him to dinner, he said with a smile: "the director entertained everyone in the evening, so your kindness and kindness led you. I will invite you when I have time." He deliberately made it clear that Gu xiner, who was unwilling to go to the director''s dinner in the evening, would come here to seize the opportunity. Then, there would be a good play to watch... Br > sure enough, the next second, Gu xiner asked: "you have dinner in that Hotel. I''ll go to you later. Let''s have a drink, no matter what I have to celebrate for you today. " Yang Yilin smiled quietly, "OK, I''ll send you the hotel address later." At the other end of the phone, Gu xiner''s happy laughter came to him. "Then we''ll see each other." Hanging up Gu xiner''s phone, Yang Yilin''s smile deepened. He thought he was the one who was infatuated with her. Now, no one can hold her in his heart. He didn''t ask her to settle the money he had made by taking advantage of his opportunity again and again. What tricks can she play this time? Sneer, he changed a face, dialed sun Zhenzhen''s phone. At the other end of the phone, Sun Zhen is really sitting in the sofa, dazzled. For more than half a month, she sleeps in the bedroom with Yang Yilin. He sleeps on the sofa and quarrels about various things every day. He even has to fight to watch TV. He wants to watch the dog blood idol drama. She likes to watch the documentary of outdoor exploration. They are both chasing after each other because they rob the remote control. Today, she suddenly became a person. She was not used to it. Even the adventure documentary that she usually liked to watch could not attract her attention. My eyes are staring at the TV screen, but I don''t know where to fly. Just as she was stupefied, the mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rang. She immediately threw away the remote control in her hand and rushed to pick up her mobile phone. Look at the mobile phone screen "mental retardation" this call, the stiff facial expression finally has a little loose. "Mmhmm." She cleared her throat, put on a fierce look, and answered the phone, "hello?" "What are you doing?" On the other end of the phone, Yang Yilin''s tone is also dangling. "What am I doing for you?" Although I have been thinking about him for quite a long time, sun Zhenzhen is still very blunt when I receive his call. "Hey, you dead woman, I''ve only been out for half a day. Are you itching again?" Yang Yilin said angrily, but the smile on the corner of his mouth did not decrease. What he liked was her frankness. It''s not like other women''s posturing. "Something''s OK. I''ll hang up." Sun Zhen really scares him when he hears his improper words. "No, I haven''t said anything. I''ll go back later tonight. I have to attend a party in the cast. I''ll go back immediately after it''s over. You can sleep at ease. I brought the key when I came out." In the end, Yang Yilin''s tone is a little tender. "Your injury has been cured. Do you want to stay in my house for a lifetime?" Although sun Zhenzhen said this, she didn''t want to let him go. Like this afternoon, she had no fun sitting on the sofa except for trance. If Yang Yilin is here, he will either make her laugh or make her angry. He will not be so boring. Hearing that she was going to drive him away, Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "Who can guarantee that my wound will not recur, so I will stay at your house for at least half a year, so it''s up to me!" With that, I hung up the phone. Listening to the beep from the phone receiver, sun Zhenzhen felt a kind of joy inexplicably. Is it true that Chapter 636 Does she already depend on him unconsciously? Sun Zhenzhen asked himself in his heart. But soon she denied the terrible idea. How is it possible? She likes no one will like a mental retardation? If she likes a mental handicap, isn''t she more stupid? Get up from the sofa, feel hungry now, go to the kitchen to find food. After opening the refrigerator for a while, I remember that she was restricted by Yang Yilin for a long time. She didn''t go out the door or add anything to the refrigerator. After thinking about it, she went back to her room to change her clothes and went out with her mobile phone. There is a large supermarket downstairs not far away. She is going to buy some fresh things and come back to fill the refrigerator. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fuchun hotel. The crew arrived and approached the private room arranged by the director. Yang Yilin, who should have been giggling at ordinary times, sat in the position arranged for him by the director. He didn''t speak, just brushed the news with his mobile phone. The news about his performance in the first man of "deep love for thousands of years" has become today''s headlines. The major online news reports are all flattering and flattering. Yang Yilin glanced lightly and quit the news. He was bored and turned on his mobile phone to play and kill time. "Yang Shao, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Since tomorrow, you and I will play opposite roles together. Please take good care of them." The woman is Su Xin, the heroine of the play. She just appeared in a similar idol play some time ago. At that time, she acted as the third girl in the play. The reason why the director would like to play the heroine of the play this time is because of her excellent acting skills and the price. A little actor like them who just started his career is the most affordable and has the most potential. In case of a big hit, the director is bole, who knows the Pearl with insight, and will also stir up a lot of news. Yang Yilin raised his head and smiled at her gently. "Miss Su is very polite. I should ask you to take care of her. After all, you are an elder, and I just started. I don''t know anything." It''s not easy to say such polite words from his mouth, but soon he lowered his head again and continued to play the hand play in his mobile phone without paying attention to Su Xin. What susin wants to do, including what everyone here thinks of him, he knows. It''s just because he has Mohist support behind him. They also want to climb the Mohist branch, so there''s no need to talk about it. What else did susin want to say? She was stopped by the director''s eyes, indicating that she would sit in her seat. Embarrassed smile, "then don''t disturb you, tomorrow we officially next script." Yang Yilin''s head didn''t lift. Well, even in response to her. In the face of so many people''s ignorance of Yang Yilin, Su Xin is reluctant, but dare to be angry and dare not speak. The entertainment circle has been spread all over the world. The childe can enter the entertainment circle at will, and it''s entirely because of Mo''s that he has such a good role to play just after his debut, and Mo''s president, Mo yanjue, is his cousin. It''s no wonder that there are so many forces behind it. Although she comforted herself like this in her heart, Su Xin was very angry when the people at the table looked at her, especially the eyes of the women No. 2 and No. 3, which clearly showed a touch of ridicule. The newly made beautiful nail is tightly clenched in the palm of her hand. She secretly vows to climb the big tree Yang Yilin! Chapter 637 All the time, Yang felt like an outsider. It''s not that his character has changed, but that he has someone in his heart. He can''t wait to go back, and he doesn''t have the heart to exchange false greetings with them. Glancing at the time on the wristwatch, he felt it was almost over. He lifted his glass and held it up to the director. "Director Li, I hope I can give you more advice in the future." The director was flattered, and immediately picked up the glass. "Yang Shao, you''re welcome." The two touched the next cup and put their heads up into their mouths. Seeing Yang Yilin kill it, the director immediately put it into his mouth, and then laughed and said, "Yang Shaozhen is a good drinker." Yang Yilin put the goblet on the table and chuckled, "Li Dao, I''ll go first. I''ll see you in the studio in the morning tomorrow." He had a drink with him one second before, and he was leaving one second later. The director didn''t react for a while. When he did, he walked to the door. The director immediately ran after him. "Yang Shao, don''t drink any more? I want to go to karaoke. " "Go ahead, I won''t go. Go ahead." Clapping the director''s shoulder, Yang Yilin can''t wait to walk out of the hotel box. When he was about to leave the lobby of the hotel, he gave Gu xiner a position and walked out of the hotel with a smile. If you don''t expect it, Gu xiner must be excited at the moment. What''s even less surprising is that the people in the box are going to leave. Gu xiner''s mobile phone suddenly rings when she is waiting at home. She immediately takes it up in a panic and sees the location Yang Yilin sent her. As soon as her eyes are bright, she carries the bag out of the door. She''s going to try her luck. If she can get along with a woman number two, her luck will come. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I went to Fuchun hotel with a sense of elation and ran to the front desk to ask the drama group of "deep love for thousands of years" to have a dinner in that box. As a result, the banquet of the drama group of the defendant had already ended. Gu xiner was shocked. "How could it be? I just got a call from my friend. How could it be over so soon? " The waiter looked at her very sorry. "I''m really sorry, miss. The banquet of the series" love forever "is really over. Our staff are already cleaning the bathroom. If you really don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look." Listening to the waiter, Gu xiner looks embarrassed on her face and leaves without turning around. When she left the hotel, she began to call Yang Yilin '' Lin sent a wechat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time. Yang Yilin has just entered the elevator of sun Zhenzhen''s small apartment. It''s so late, I don''t know if that stupid woman has slept? The more you think about it, the more you can''t wait, the more you look at the changing numbers. At last, the elevator stopped on her floor. He took out the key from his pocket and opened the door gently. Click, the door opens. Sun Zhenzhen, who is making dark dishes in the kitchen, sniffs out the probe and sees Yang Yilin, a handsome suit, standing at the door. There is no extra expression on his face, but there is a sweet feeling in his heart. Chapter 638 Yang Yilin was shocked when she appeared in the kitchen and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing in the kitchen?" Sun Zhen took a look at him and said, "cook!" "Just you?" Yang Yilin doesn''t look down on her. He almost lit the kitchen when he cooked instant noodles a few days ago. How about cooking today? In fact, it''s so mysterious. It''s just cooking noodles with scallion oil. The noodles are cooked. Now I need to fry the shallots and garlic in hot oil. Fire, cooking oil under the pot, and then grab the chopped scallion and garlic to throw into the pot. It may be that there is a water drop in the pot, which splashes all over her arm. "Ah!" After a scream, sun Zhenzhen hid ten Zhangs away. Yang Yilin, who heard the scream, first looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was shivering, and then looked at the pot that had been burned. In a hurry, he pushed sun Zhenzhen out, picked up the pot cover next to him and covered the pot on fire, which put out the fire. Then rush out of the kitchen at the fastest speed, break sun Zhenzhen''s shoulder, look left and right, "are you hurt, eh? Is there any injury? " Sun Zhenzhen was dizzy by his shaking head. "Can you be light? My brain will be shaken out by you. " Hearing this, Yang Yilin knew that she must be OK. He let go of her shoulder and snorted coldly, "can you be a lady? You can say something with such disgusting brain." Sun Zhenzhen gave him a white look, but he didn''t have a good airway: "what are you doing here when your injuries are all over?" "Oh, thank God. If I didn''t come back today, you might have been surrounded by a fire. It''s beyond your ability to learn how to cook with intelligence!" Take off the suit jacket on your body and throw it into the sofa, and Yang Yilin make complaints about it. In fact, he is a little afraid now. If he comes back later, the consequences will be unimaginable. This stupid woman! "Cut, it''s because you come back and disturb my rhythm, OK? I haven''t settled with you yet. You''d better rake it up! " Sun Zhenzhen glared at him and said. In fact, when I can see him coming back, I have an indescribable feeling in my heart. "Stupid woman, shut up!" With that, Yang Yilin takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and is ready to call someone. Take out and press a few times to find that their mobile phone has no power automatically turned off. Turn around to look at the unconvinced sun Zhenzhen, bullying: "let me use your cell phone." Sun Zhen is not happy, "why?" "My cell phone is dead, hurry up! I have something urgent! " Listen to him shout, Sun Zhen really reluctantly threw his cell phone in the past, urging: "hurry up, I still need to use it." As soon as the voice dropped, Yang Yilin''s mobile phone flew towards her, and Sun Zhen caught it subconsciously. Then he heard the voice of bullying and said, "help me charge my mobile phone." Such a natural command is a stink problem formed in this period of time. It can be seen how miserable these grandchildren really are. They were yelled at all the time, either doing this or doing that, and almost let her wash the stinky socks together. But now, after the experience of his absence in the afternoon, it seems that it''s good to have a fight with her. Pulling a face, Sun Zhen put on a reluctant look, turned back to the bedroom to find a charger to charge his mobile phone. When the phone is charged, it will start automatically, and then a wechat will pop up Chapter 639 In fact, sun Zhenzhen didn''t pry into other people''s privacy, just happened to be seen by her. The content is very simple: "Yang Shao, how did you go? Don''t wait for me." The person who mainly sends wechat makes sun Zhenzhen uncomfortable. Gu xiner. I''ve met them twice before. Every time they don''t like each other, plus every time she and yang are very close. If there''s nothing between them, she won''t believe it. So after reading this wechat, she didn''t know where she was so angry. She unplugged his cell phone from the charger again and rushed out of the living room angrily. "Someone sent you wechat!" I''m very angry. I''m very angry. Yang Yilin is contacting the servant of his family. He plans to send someone here to take charge of their three meals a day, then help to clean and tidy up the room, come to work in the daytime and go back to his villa in the evening. After a few words, I saw sun Zhenzhen come out of the bedroom angrily holding up his cell phone. "First of all, come here as soon as possible." To the servant Aunt Liu ordered a sentence, Yang Yilin quickly hung up the phone. "What''s the matter?" He blinked, an innocent expression on his face. Sun Zhenzhen threw his cell phone to him with his best effort, and then went to grab his cell phone. "Someone sent you wechat, you hurry to get back to others, don''t let them wait for you." Finish saying the head also did not return to the bedroom, and the door of the room fell to the sky. Yang Yilin looks puzzled. He looks down and opens his mobile phone. Seeing the wechat that Gu xiner sent to him, he starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. This woman, is this jealous? After another look at the information, he threw his cell phone aside and went to the bedroom door to knock on her. But on second thought, he''s not begging for trouble just because of her temper? She sat back in the sofa and waited for Aunt Liu to come. In order not to let the people in the bedroom know, he specially left a slit in the early door so that Aunt Liu would not have to ring the doorbell when she came. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the room. Sun Zhenzhen sat on the bed with a big pillow in his arms, and his eyes were full of anger. He punched left and right on the big pillow in his arms, and said to himself: "stinking Yang Yilin, dying Yang Yilin, shameless, mentally retarded..." all the swearing words she could think of were used on him, and regarded the big pillow as him, which was very bullying. Beat tired, also scolded tired, she will hold pillow still in one side, suddenly fall on the bed, rest. "Googoogoogoo ~" the disheartened belly cried at this time. She touched her stomach subconsciously and flattened her mouth angrily. "Stinking Yang Yilin, I''m good at making scallion noodles. I have to come back to make trouble. My aunt hasn''t been able to eat dinner until now. She''s starving to death." The most important thing is to explode the innocent pillow just now. It''s also a work of strength, which consumes a lot of physical strength. Now I really feel what it''s called hungry chest sticking to the back. Angry teeth, she sat up from the bed, why? This is her home. It''s him who should go. Why does she hide like a turtle and leave such a big living room for him? Since there is a beautiful woman about him, then hurry to leave, save in front of her! The more she thought about it, the more she felt angry. She "swished" out of bed, put on her slippers and opened the door. "Yang Yilin, you give me..." Chapter 640 Before the word "go away", sun Zhenzhen, standing at the door of the bedroom, was attracted by the fragrance of the room. What''s so fragrant? Involuntarily stepped out, she looked towards the restaurant, and found that a tall and handsome figure was turning around the dining table in an apron. This scene really shocked sun. He can cook? For more than half a month, he clearly said that he didn''t go through the kitchen at all, or he would not order takeout for a living every day. Now he suddenly turns around the table as if he were a different person. Sun Zhen really feels very uncomfortable. Did the man take the wrong medicine? "Don''t be in a daze. Hurry up and sit down. It''s going to be cold in a moment." He raised his head and gave her a look. Yang Yilin said thoughtfully. Sun Zhenzhen blinked, once thought it was not true. She even secretly pinched her thigh with her hand. "Hiss!" It hurts, it hurts! That all this is true. With an unbelievable attitude, she slowly walked towards the dining table, with a puzzled face, "are you doing all this?" "Of course... No." When he said of course, sun Zhenzhen''s eyes were almost staring out, but he said no, sun Zhenzhen''s face was soon turned into contempt, "I know!" "Don''t talk nonsense, do you want to eat or not?" Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s disdainful expression on his face, Yang Yilin was very dissatisfied and shouted at her. Sun Zhenzhen took a look at the four dishes and one soup on the table, and snorted coldly, "no food, no food!" Then he opened the chair and sat down. In fact, after she opened the door, she could not help drooling when she smelled the fragrance of the room. Now she can''t help watching these delicious food with all colors and flavors. So it''s a fool not to eat. Pick up the chopsticks, first to a braised fish stretched out, clip a small piece into the mouth. Well, delicious! I can''t stop eating. Looking at her appearance, Yang Yilin looks proud and charming. Then he pulls out his chair and sits down opposite her. Looking at her expectantly, he asks, "does it taste good?" Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him, but he didn''t talk to him. He continued to eat under his hat. Xiang, it''s really delicious. She hasn''t eaten such delicious food in her life. After three bowls of rice, she had a drink of saliva and a burp. She couldn''t eat any more. Seeing her satisfied appearance, Yang Yilin couldn''t help but tease her, "I was angry just now, and now I eat what I made. How should I calculate this account?" Sun Zhenzhen put the cup on the table and said angrily, "you''ve been eating my food and drinking mine for more than half a month. I haven''t calculated with you yet. In this case, we''ll have a good calculation today. After that, you''ll get out of here and I''m tired of seeing you!" Someone disagrees. "I don''t mind you." "Go away!" Sun Zhenzhen was angry at his playful and smiling face. A big man dressed up as a demon didn''t say anything about it. Even his words, actions and expressions looked like a woman. They were really hot eyes. After being scolded, Yang Yilin was not angry at all. He continued to laugh: "you are really willing to let me go. If I go, you will never have such delicious food again." "As you say, I can''t live without you?" Sun Zhenzhen stared at him and didn''t believe in this evil. "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself. I can''t live without you." Junrong chuckles and Yang Yilin deliberately teases her. Chapter 641 "Give me another try?" Sun Zhenzhen got up and slapped the table. Yang Yilin was not afraid at all. He teased her as he ran away. "I can''t live without what you said. Am I helpless?" Sun Zhenzhen is not willing to listen to such words. Everyone who leaves sun Zhenzhen is still alive and well. So he continued to say that he didn''t want to die. She got up and ran after him all over the room, shouting: "stop for me, I can''t tear your broken mouth today." Yang Yilin is not afraid of her. She is childish like a three-year-old child, running and making faces at her. The more it is like this, the more angry Sun Zhen is. He runs to the sofa and picks up the pillow from the sofa and flies to Yang Yilin, who is running in front of him. "Stop for me!" Yang Yilin catches the pillow and continues, "Hey, I can''t beat you." Sun Zhen was so angry that he vomited blood, turned around and fell on the sofa. He no longer tried to chase him. Yang Yilin saw that she sat down and was even more unbridled. He approached her tentatively. "Why, I''m tired after running these laps. It seems that I lack of exercise?" He said nothing at all, but his charming peach blossom eyes looked sun Zhenzhen up and down, which made sun Zhenzhen very upset. What did he mean? It can remind sun Zhenzhen that exercise is what Yang Yilin usually said about bed exercise... Br > scum! Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes glared at him. When he didn''t pay attention, he suddenly stood up and grabbed Yang Yilin''s collar. Yang Yilin was unprepared for her sudden attack, so the two men fell down to the sofa. Such close contact seems to be the first time in sun Zhenzhen''s impression. She could hear his heart beating clearly, and she could feel the sudden rise of his temperature. And her arms are in front of her chest, making a good defensive state, and her eyes are complicated to look at the person who is pressing on her. Yang Yilin, on the other hand, looks at her in a languid manner, with a smile on his eyebrow, just like the affectionate hero in an idol play. Those eyes that look at her are more bright and profound than jewels, which are full of different emotions. Sun Zhenzhen tried hard to read, but still didn''t understand the meaning of his eyes. The tip of her heart shook fiercely. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. Her breathing was not smooth. She stammered for a long time: "get up for me." The beautiful peach blossom eyes stared at her, and didn''t mean to get up at all. Instead, the sexy lips kept approaching her. Sun Zhen was really scared to be careful of the liver shaking, and subconsciously reached out to push him. "Go away!" But unexpectedly, his sexy lips rubbed from her cheek, pasted into her ear, spitting hot air and whispered: "I seem to hear your heartbeat, plop and plop ~" SUN Zhenzhen thought he would say something, but he said such a sentence for a long time, and could not help but Rage: "nervous disease, get up and let me go!" When she said this, her cheeks turned red involuntarily. She was seldom shy, but today she was really out of control. Looking at her red face, Yang Yilin smiled and said in a low voice, "so you will be shy, too?" Sun Zhenzhen was enraged by this sentence and pushed him hard. "You are shy. Your family are shy. Get out of the way." Chapter 642 In the sofa. Yang Yilin is injured, and the injured part is special. He even worries that he will not be happy in his life. Sun Zhenzhen promises to hide ten feet away from him with pillow, and looks at him quietly with a proper expression on his face. Who let him keep pressing her? She had to fight hard, but she didn''t expect that her foot was a little heavy, and she also hit his important part in every way. Now looking at his beautiful face with pain, her expression was distorted, and she was a little apologetic. "Shall I send you to the hospital?" Sun Zhenzhen asked tentatively. Yang Yilin, who has been protecting his key part, looks up at Sun Zhenzhen and says, "do you think I can go now?" "Er... Sun is really embarrassed," then would you like to ask your doctor friend to come over and show it to you? " Yang Yilin is more angry than before. He asked Brother Yun to come here and make it clear that he would come to see the joke? He doesn''t want it! "What shall I ask you?" Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help urging that the treatment should be earlier. In case of any problems after the delay of the illness, she would really become a sinner. After all, she would have to inherit the family for the Yang family. "Ask what, go back to your house!" At the moment, Yang Yilin is very angry. But think about the transposition. Who is it now? It''s painful and restless. A woman will be very embarrassed when she looks around? Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know what he thought, so when he heard his yelling, he shook his face directly, "hum, a good heart is like a donkey''s liver and lung. It''s good to die!" Leaving this sentence behind, sun Zhenzhen turned back to his bedroom. He was full anyway, so he didn''t care about him and let him die. The door of the bedroom closes, Yang Yilin, who is sitting in the sofa, immediately shows a painful expression, then covers his injured part and twists in the sofa, trying to relieve some pain. It''s grade 10 pain for a woman to have a baby. It seems that the pain index of a man''s part can reach grade 20. It really hurts! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the room. Sun Zhenzhen was lying on his big bed, but he couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning. I took out my mobile phone and brushed the news. I was totally absent-minded. My eyes were on the screen of my mobile phone, but I didn''t know where I had gone. Dazed for a while, simply throw away the mobile phone from the bed, wondering whether to go out to see him. Hesitated again and again, she went to the bedroom door, gently pressed the door lock, and then pushed the door open. Cautiously probe out and ask: "that... Really don''t need to go to the hospital?" Her sudden voice startled Yang Yilin, who was sitting in the sofa wriggling. She seemed to pull up her pants, and then stared at her with a horrific look. She was very angry: "I said no, you are not bored. Go back to sleep." She was a kind-hearted, but somehow was roared, naturally no good face, "who cares about you, dead deserve it!" Looking at her angry back, Yang Yilin breathed a sigh of relief. Ma''am, it''s a shame that she didn''t come to the living room. Deep breath, he pitifully looked down at the wounded little brother, lying in the sofa obediently, hoping that it would not affect his combat effectiveness, otherwise, what''s the meaning of his life. Chapter 643 I didn''t sleep well in the evening. Sun Zhenzhen woke up early in the morning, worried about someone''s physical condition, and even went out of the room after washing. There was no figure in the sofa, but there was a crash in the bathroom. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was red, and he wanted to run away unconsciously. But soon, she pulled her thoughts back, cleared her throat and headed for the kitchen. Taking milk and bread out of the refrigerator, she prepared two specially and put them on the table. Just about to turn around and look at the bathroom, the door of the bathroom was opened. Yang Yilin, who was only wrapped in a white bath towel, came out of the bathroom. The upper part of the bronze body was still hung with water drops. Each of them was crystal clear, and even more beautiful. It''s no wonder that Mohist would hold him to be a monk. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have such a good figure. In his heart, Sun Zhen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said slowly: "did you have breakfast?" Hearing her question, Yang Yilin walked this way while wiping his hair. He looked at the bread and milk on the table, and his face was disdainful. "Is it nutritious to eat this for breakfast? You know I''m not the same now. I''m a new man in the entertainment industry. I''m the first man in love for thousands of years. How can I just eat these? " This words let Sun Zhenzhen listen to very upset, hard stare, gnash one''s teeth and say: "like to eat not to eat, do not eat to pull, I eat by myself!" With that, sun Zhenzhen pulled out his chair and sat down. He took a piece of toast and put it into his mouth. He took a vicious bite. Yang Yilin, who wipes her hair, smiles at her all the time, and goes away to blow her hair. Sun Zhenzhen stared at his slow back and was angry. He turned all his anger into food. One by one, he stuffed bread into his mouth. At this time, the doorbell rang. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was confused. Who would come home so early? Curious, she got up from her chair and opened the door. The door opened, and outside stood an aunt who thought she was 40 or 50 years old, smiling at her with a thermos bucket in her hand Whoa! All the young and old! "You are?" Although some dissatisfaction, but she is still very good control of their fiery temper. "Oh, I''m Yang Shao''s servant. Bring him breakfast." Aunt Liu explained kindly. Sun Zhenzhen suddenly realized that the delicious dinner last night was made by this aunt? "Come in, please!" Sun Zhenzhen warmly invited each other into the room. Don''t laugh at her fickleness. At present, no one can stand the temptation, let alone she is a full foodie. Aunt Liu answered and was welcomed into the room by sun Zhenzhen. Yang Yilin changed his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing Aunt Liu coming, she said excitedly, "it''s very kind of you to come. I have to go after eating." Aunt Liu said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll delay your time." As he spoke, he opened the lid of the heat preservation barrel, and a good smell came out through the lid. Sun Zhenzhen took a deep breath and couldn''t help but say, "well, if I''m right, it''s wonton." The most famous one in Yuncheng is wonton. As an old man in Yuncheng, many people will pack this kind of wonton with local characteristics. Sun Zhenzhen''s food will smell when he hears it. "Let you guess. Our young master''s favorite food is small wonton." Sun Zhenzhen raised his eyelids and looked at Yang Yilin, who was dressed neatly. Well, he was still a man like a dog. But this little wonton Chapter 644 Looking at her small eyes, how could Yang Yilin not know what she was thinking. But he just didn''t speak on purpose, and he walked over in a big way, poured some of the small wonton in the heat preservation barrel into a small bowl, and began to sit at the dinner table and eat it slowly. Aunt Liu smiled happily. "There''s nothing else I''m going to clean up." "Please Aunt Liu." Yang Yilin is very polite to the aunt who watched him grow up. Aunt Liu went to work in the kitchen, only two of them were left in the restaurant. Sun Zhenzhen sits back in his chair, picks up the dry bread and puts it into his mouth. He looks like he has a hatred for bread. She looks like this in Yang Yilin''s eyes. He smiles smugly and intentionally eats with relish. "Would you like some?" I can''t see it. Yang Yilin asked kindly. Sun Zhenzhen said angrily, "who is rare!" Continue biting her bread. "Come on, have a try." Yang Yilin deliberately teases her. "You are insane. I said I would not eat." This time, sun Zhenzhen was so angry that he got up from his chair and walked to the kitchen with his unfinished bread. In fact, I still think about that wonton. After all, it''s delicious just because it smells. Unfortunately, she didn''t want to lose face in front of someone, so she had to bear the pain and walk silently towards the kitchen. "Hello, sun Zhenzhen, I have something to tell you." As soon as sun Zhenzhen put the bread in the fridge, he heard Yang Yilin''s loud voice shouting. He closed the door of the fridge, pulled his face and came over. "What''s the matter?" "Come here, come and talk!" Mohist had to arrange an agent for him for a long time, but he refused. He didn''t care about other things. Today''s TV series is about to start shooting. If he doesn''t take her with him, when he comes back two months later, who knows if there will be more Li Yan, Wang Yan and chaos around her? For safety''s sake, she must take it with her and can''t leave for a moment. Only by tying her to his waistband can he make the film at ease. "It''s hard to say anything." Sun Zhen was really angry when she didn''t let her eat the small wonton. Plus, she was a cheerful person and couldn''t stand the grinding and hawing, so she was a little impatient. In the face of her strong tone, Yang Yilin was not angry at all, and looked at her patiently. "You see, I''m still in the healing stage because of your injury, but my brother''s popularity is so good. As soon as I started, I took on a man number one role. Now I have to go out to play, and do you follow me all the time in order to repay my kindness? If anything happens to me, you can call me 120 or something. " Sun Zhenzhen frowned after listening, "what do you mean by that? Do you want me to babysit you? " No doors! Yang Yilin picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "no, nanny''s price is too low. It doesn''t match your identity at all." "What is that?" No matter what it is, sun Zhenzhen doesn''t think he is well intentioned. The long finger knocked on the table, and he said mysteriously, "be my agent! What a great profession! " Sun Zhenzhen''s face turned green in an instant. "Do you think I''m a broker?" Although she doesn''t understand the entertainment industry, does the agent still not run errands for her stars? She won''t do it! He must have offended the people in the entertainment circle in three days just because of his mean and crooked appearance. What''s the advantage of her following him? Chapter 645 Yang Yilin didn''t hear the meaning of her words, and said proudly, "although I know you are not a broker, I can teach you." Sun Zhenzhen clapped the table immediately. "Teach you a big head!" Seeing that sun Zhenzhen was going to get up and leave, Yang Yilin immediately handed over the heat preservation barrel and a small spoon in front of him and said patiently, "can you listen to me while you eat?" Sun Zhen took a peep at the delicious food in the thermos bucket, and sat down in vain. "Then you can say it quickly, I don''t have so much patience." "Good!" With a smile, Yang Yilin sat down again, staring at Sun Zhenzhen, who was enjoying the food, and then pulled up a happy smile. "In order to pay the debt, you must stay with me all the time. You can not leave until I have no complications." Yang Yilin told her the conditions. Sun Zhen really patronizes to eat, where attends to listen to what he says, is only a strong nod, "well, OK, OK." Hearing her promise, Yang Yilin''s smile deepened, and he said proudly, "OK, that''s what you said. Come with me after eating." Very satisfied to drink the last sip of soup, Sun Zhen will heat preservation barrel on the table, "burp, comfortable." "Get dressed!" Yang Yilin''s face was a little disgusted with her untidy appearance, so he went to drag her to stand up. "Why?" Because just now, I didn''t pay attention to what Yang Yilin said. I don''t know why she changed clothes. "Change your clothes and come with me." "Where to?" Sun Zhenzhen is ignorant. "Go to the studio. Didn''t you just promise to be my agent?" Yang Yilin put on a serious face. He didn''t mean to joke at all. "Who promised? When did I promise you? Yang Yilin, don''t talk nonsense, will you?" Sun Zhenzhen stared at him and refused to admit his account. "I knew you would come here. I''m very sorry. I just recorded all the conversations between you and me. You can''t even cheat!" Yang Yilin said proudly. He knew that the woman was rebellious and could do anything. Now, how can she deny it? Sun Zhen gritted his teeth angrily. "Well, you are cruel!" "Go to change clothes, take you to open your eyes, let you have a close look at brother''s acting." Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s grinning face, Yang Yilin was more unbridled. "Narcissism!" Two words were squeezed out of his teeth, and sun Zhenzhen walked towards the bedroom with an unpleasant face. In fact, it''s not bad to be his agent while changing clothes. If you see a handsome male star, you might like her. When it comes to fame and wealth, you can also catch a handsome boyfriend... It''s pretty. In fact, she really thought that whether she was bored at home, it would be good to go out and see the outside world. She changed into a handsome motorcycle suit, whined her short hair casually, and walked out of the bedroom. "Let''s go!" When she opened the door, she glanced at Yang Yilin in the sofa, without any extra expression. Yang Yilin, who put down his mobile phone, looked up and down at her, tut tut. Sun Zhenzhen thought that he was not satisfied with his dress, so he was ready to get angry. It turns out to be a lot easier to hear someone''s comments. "Well, not bad!" Chapter 646 "Love forever" set. No sooner had Yang Yilin''s car stopped than someone greeted him. "Yang Shao, have you come so early?" The man who plays around is still the director. Yang Yilin nodded lightly and got off the car, then turned to look at the people in the car. Sun Zhen is really not stage fright. She is just a little nervous today because she hasn''t seen any big waves in various countries for so many years. "Come down!" Yang Yilin frowns and looks at the people in the car. The director hears the voice, this just leans the body to look toward the car in the past, is there someone else in the car originally? Sun Zhenzhen bites his lips and comes down. What''s the big deal? Directly and greatly out of the car, standing steadily on the ground. "This is?" The director squints his small eyes up and down to look at Sun Zhenzhen. Such a handsome and personalized woman is rare. Other women are so ugly that they want to create a feature for others to remember her. This beautiful woman in front of us looks so delicate and even looks cool, so she attracts people''s attention. Yang Yilin looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was embarrassed, and said, "this is Miss Zhenzhen, my agent." The director immediately reached out like a dog''s leg. "I''m glad to meet you." Out of politeness, sun Zhenzhen reached out a little, shook it lightly, and then quickly retracted. She doesn''t have a cold for men all the time, especially for the strange looking man in front of her, who always feels something is wrong. In fact, it wasn''t just her who found the director''s eyes wrong. Yang Yilin also felt that the director was wrong, so he left sun Zhenzhen immediately without saying anything. Yang Yilin has gone, and the director naturally chases in. He wants to make up for something more. He has already entered the dressing room. Today''s scene is the first time that Yang Yilin''s hero and Su Xin''s heroine meet. It seems that Yang Yilin tortured sun Zhenzhen at home and asked her to serve him. In fact, he was carefully pondering the characters'' psychology in the play. Taking advantage of the gap between the makeup artist and him, he began to have a sense of picture in his mind, rehearsing in his heart again and again. But Sun Zhenzhen was a little bored and sat waiting for him. At this time, Su Xin, the heroine, walked in surrounded by a group of people. Seeing Yang Yilin making up, she immediately walked on the 10 cm high-heeled shoes with a smile. "Yang Shao, good morning. Let''s work on the script together later." Susin''s special enthusiasm, his delicate facial features with flattery written on them. Sun Zhenzhen glanced at her with arms in his arms, and there was no good feeling. "Good!" He gave a word like gold. Yang continued to make up. He didn''t want to chat with her at all. Seeing Yang Yilin''s indifference, Su Xin is not good at sticking his hot face to people''s cold butt. He thinks that there will be time to climb up with him in the future, so he has to turn around and sit in his seat and ask the makeup artist to start dressing her. Just now all the attention was on Yang Yilin. When he sat down, Su Xin saw sun Zhenzhen standing by in the mirror. Seeing her arms in her arms, she felt a little upset at the haughty look and said sharply: "this is the dressing room of the male and female owners. When is it for outsiders to come in?" Several assistants around him were so frightened by Su Xin''s shouting that they couldn''t breathe, but Sun Zhenzhen was still light, as if he didn''t hear it at all. Her Sun Zhen really can''t do anything else, but governs all kinds of discontent! Chapter 647 "Are you deaf? What do you guys do? Get rid of the irrelevant! " Looking at a group of people are not moved, Su Xin pushes away the makeup artist who is making up for her, and stands up from the chair excitedly. You see me, I see you. No one dares to act rashly. If the other side is Yang Shao''s, aren''t they looking for death? The assistant didn''t move. Susin couldn''t stand it. She walked towards sun Zhenzhen, who didn''t move at all. She was very proud and said, "you know it''s not the dressing room we starred in. No one is allowed in?" Sun Zhenzhen shrugged his shoulders completely and said, "I know." "Do you know if you don''t go out quickly and disturb Yang Shao''s make-up Su Xin looks at her coldly and is extremely arrogant and domineering. The reason why she is so arrogant is not only how well-known her last work was, but also has a special relationship with the director of this work. Everyone pretends that they don''t know it on the surface, but they are all like mirrors in their hearts. Otherwise, how can she become a woman number one with her acting skills? Due to the rules in this circle, everyone in private is also dare to be angry and dare not speak. It''s satisfying to think that we can make a good result in this play smoothly. "What if I don''t go out?" Sun Zhenzhen stares at her coldly and doesn''t pay attention to Su Xin at all. Let alone Yang Yilin is still sitting here. Even if she is alone today, she will never be afraid of such a snobbish woman. "Good! Call in the security guard and get this woman out of here. " Su Xin''s face changed so much that he was almost eggplant colored. At this time, Yang Yilin''s appearance was finished. He stood up from his position and said in a cold voice, "it''s true. I''ll go to change clothes with me." The voice fell, sun Zhenzhen, who was holding her arms, gave Su Xin a fierce look, and followed Yang Yilin''s footsteps to walk out of the dressing room. Under this, the whole dressing room is dead silent. A few assistants stared at each other, thinking that they were lucky that they had not passed, otherwise they would be really unlucky. And Su Xin, who was stunned at the spot, stood for a long time before turning his head slowly to look at Yang Yilin''s makeup artist. He asked foolishly, "who was Yang Shao just now?" The makeup artist hands Su Xin a very distressed look in her eyes and says weakly, "it seems like Yang Shao''s agent." "Manager?" Su Xin''s face is pale. She has been in the entertainment circle for some years. Unfortunately, she has never been famous. She thinks she has seen many brokers, big and small. But she has never seen a broker so different from the one just now. How can it be that she is a master and young Yang doesn''t say anything? After standing for another three seconds, she was relieved and immediately ran out, regardless of the shoes on her feet. When I went out, I happened to bump into the angry director to ask for help. "Where''s Yang Shao, Li Dao?" Su Xin now knows that she is afraid and looks at the person in front of her with tears in her eyes. The director then waits for her one eye fiercely, angrily way: "hurry up to pack up your thing to leave a person." Su Xin''s face was like a slap on the head. Her lips trembled. "Li Dao, what do you say...?" "No one dares to offend you. You really don''t have a long brain. Go as far as you can." At once, susin was dumbfounded. He grabbed the director''s arm and prayed: "Li Dao, listen to me, you must help me" Chapter 648 The director threw away Su Xin''s hand and scolded angrily, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? If you offend Yang Shao, I have to go, let alone you." Su Xin''s eyes were red, and she begged, "what should I do then? I finally got the No. 1 female role. Li Dao, please help me." "I can''t help you. You can do it yourself." Leaving this sentence behind, the director turned around in a rage and left. There was still a group of people waiting for him. No. 1 was kicked out of the crew, and the next two girls and three girls were in a frenzy, cheering one by one. They hoped that No. 1 would fall on their own body. Unexpectedly, the director carefully asked Yang Yilin who would play the next one, and Yang''s eyes fell on Sun Zhenzhen, who was playing mobile phone games while sitting bored. The director''s eyes widened in an instant, and the agent acted as No. 1 girl? This is the industry has never had it? The director shivered for a long time. In order not to offend her, she still promised to bite her teeth, thinking that Mohist would be the backer anyway, even if the film was smashed, there would be nothing. "OK, I''ll ask the make-up artist to make up for Miss Zhen Zhen. Let''s start shooting immediately." With that, the director walked towards sun Zhenzhen, who was only interested in the play, and said politely, "Miss Zhenzhen, please follow me." Sun Zhenzhen played hard with him. He didn''t even lift his eyelids. He stood up and walked out after the director. But she knew that the place where the director took her was the dressing room. In the interval of her play, the make-up artist had made up for her, and then someone took her down to change clothes. It wasn''t until the stylist handed her the clothes of today''s event that she reacted stupidly. She didn''t dare to see if the game was over. She stared at the person in front of her and asked, "why should I change clothes?" The little girl in front of her smiled and said, "Yang Shao recommended you to be the No. 1 actress in this play." "What?" Sun Zhenzhen was scared. She didn''t learn to act at all. How could she act? Isn''t that nonsense? Put the clothes back into the hands of the stylist. She went directly to Yang Yilin in anger to calculate the account. The whole team was ready, waiting for the No.1 girl to show up. As a result, sun Zhenzhen ran over in anger and directly dragged Yang Yilin out of the chair. "Come out with me." Such a scene scares everyone present. I''m afraid there are few people who dare to pull Yang Shao''s collar, right? Is this woman too brave? When they were stunned, sun Zhenzhen had dragged Yang Yilin to the place where no one was, and then released his collar angrily, "Yang Yilin, are you mentally ill? I''ve had enough patience with you for what kind of agent I''m going to be. Now I''m going to play female one. Which eye of you sees that I look like female one? " "You can go back if you don''t want to play for a while. What about those people in it? Which one doesn''t need to provide for the family, which one has many advantages and disadvantages? You can play, but they can''t, so can you stop playing nonsense, young master? " At one breath, sun Zhenzhen said all he wanted to say, and his face turned angry. Yang Yilin smiled at her and said, "I really think you are suitable. You can play in your own color. Can you read the script first?" "Fart, I don''t believe that person who has no basic skills can be an actor. Please don''t insult the word" actor " Sun Zhenzhen scolds and never goes back. Chapter 649 In the apartment. Sun Zhen was so angry that he didn''t come all over the room and scolded Yang Yilin''s unreliable bastard from time to time. I don''t know whether he''s really stupid or not. I can even think of the idea of making her play female one. Did he see with only his eyes that he looked like woman one? This kind of person is really indulging in what he wants to do, regardless of the feelings of the people around him, obviously typical of a black sheep. When she was angry, there was a sound of unlocking. She walked towards the door and saw Yang Yilin, who opened the door with the key. "What are you doing back?" he asked angrily Yang Yilin threw the script in her hand and said, "show it to you." Sun Zhenzhen was so mad, "I told you so much for nothing, didn''t I? I can''t act at all, let alone promise you to play No.1 girl. I advise you to die! " "How can you know if you haven''t even seen it?" For sun Zhenzhen''s roar, Yang Yilin''s performance is still calm. "Don''t look, what are you doing now? Don''t bother me here!" Sun Zhenzhen''s explosive temper once ignited is really terrible, especially when he growls. Fortunately, Yang Yilin has been used to it. "Well, I won''t bother you. I have something else to go out for a while. Maybe I''ll come back later." Finally, Yang Yilin tidied up his clothes, smiled at her and opened the door. Sun Zhenzhen can''t laugh at all. She really suspects that the guy''s head is jammed by the door, or he is kicked by the donkey. Otherwise, how can a normal person let an inexperienced ordinary person play in a TV play, and he is still the main character? Isn''t that noisy? Sitting in the sofa, she threw Yang Yilin''s script aside. After watching the boring TV for a while, she could not help but pick up the script. "Love forever" is a very popular idol drama. The hero is the CEO of a listed company, and the heroine is a Cinderella who is not afraid of anything. She is simple and kind-hearted, and she also practices high-altitude Kung Fu. Because of various accidents, she meets the hero again and again. After a series of misunderstandings, the hero finds that the heroine is different from other girls and can bring him unprecedented happiness. So he gradually likes her and starts to chase after her Don''t give up ¡¤¡¤ when the script sees this, sun Zhenzhen already has a picture in his mind, that is the scene when she first met Yang Yilin. At that time, she held a bunch of flowers in her hand, but Yang Yilin, who couldn''t find the parking space, not only bumped her into her, didn''t say that she couldn''t afford it, but also mistakenly thought that she was porcelain bumped. In a rage, she moved her hand ¡¤ now in retrospect, she had a really big temper. If she didn''t agree with each other, she would act. Let alone she was similar to the heroine in "love forever". Moreover, the scene they met for the first time was different because of misunderstandings, so the heroine threw the hero into the hospital in a rage... No wonder that Yang Yilin said she could act in her own way, so she started with this It''s true that he can act as he is, but I don''t know if his little body can bear it? She didn''t just smile at the thought. Chapter 650 When Yang Yilin came back, sun Zhenzhen was still playing with the script on the sofa. A strange laugh startled Yang Yilin, and he couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t need to go crazy if you don''t want to play? Sun Zhenzhen did not look up curiously. "Are you crazy?" Yang Yilin walked towards her and looked at her as if she were a fool? What''s so funny? " "Don''t you think the play is funny?" Sun Zhenzhen smiles and tears come out quickly. She seems to see her and Yang Yilin in the play. Yang Yilin looked at her with his eyebrows twisted. "Although it''s a little funny, you can''t laugh like this, do you think you''re mentally abnormal?" "You are not in the right spirit!" Sun Zhen really didn''t have a good temper to clap Yang Yilin, glare at him severely, then push him, "pour me a glass of water." Yang Yilin''s face was worse, and his tone was not good. "Shouldn''t you help me with this job?" Sun Zhenzhen listened and raised his chin proudly. "You have to remember. Now you ask me!" As soon as Yang Yilin''s eyes were bright, he immediately put his arm around her shoulder and said excitedly, "so you agreed?" Seeing his excited and excited appearance, sun Zhenzhen began to hold up his posture and directly threw him a sentence: "I didn''t think well." "Do you still need to think about it? This script seems to be customized for you. You don''t need to act at all. You can do whatever you like when you start shooting! " Yang Yilin explains to her anxiously. Since he got the script, he thought that the heroine in the script was Sun Zhenzhen. So for more than half a month, he tortured her every day according to the content of the script, directing her to do this, directing her to do that, and never letting her idle for a moment. At the beginning, he just wanted to ponder the script and hone his acting skills, but he didn''t expect that Su Xin, the No.1 girl, was so arrogant and arrogant. How could he bear his temper? He directly proposed to change the No.1 girl. The only way to blame is that Su Xin is really too much. There''s no way. Now, I can finally get my satisfied female No. 1 into the crew, and I believe that they can collide with different sparks. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t give him a good look. "I don''t want to. What can you do to me?" Staring at her arrogant little face, Yang Yilin began to smile, "then how can you agree?" Sun Zhenzhen raised his eyebrows proudly and made a plan in his mind, "it doesn''t need to be anything, just what you call me at ordinary times, just change it now!" Upon hearing this, Yang Yilin was happy. He was as happy as a child. "Ouch, what a big thing. I don''t want to drink water. I''ll bring it to you right now. Aunt, you are waiting." Then he got up to pour water for sun Zhenzhen. Back when all kinds of flattery, that flattering expression than a girl are enchanting. Sun Zhenzhen got goose bumps from his meat. "Auntie, if you really want to torture me like that, then you should play in this TV play. In the play, you can free yourself at will. Even if you really beat me, no one will bother you." Yang Yilin said with a smile. Sun Zhenzhen drinks hot tea and makes a thoughtful expression. After a few seconds of meditation, "well, your proposal seems to be good." "So you agreed?" Yang Yilin''s eyes were shining and he was about to jump. ¡°NO£¡¡± Chapter 651 Sun Zhenzhen finally appeared on the set with Yang Yilin. Not for anything else, just be pestered by someone''s soft grind and hard bubble, and promise to come down as soon as you bite your teeth and stamp your feet. The director saw that the two of them immediately responded with a smile. All kinds of grandson are really suitable for the characters in the play. Sun Zhenzhen was embarrassed by the praise, and someone was so indifferent that he didn''t seem to hear at all. "We may not be able to follow the lines," said coldly. "Director Li is ready mentally." It''s lucky for the director to be able to start shooting smoothly. There are so many nitpicking things. "Be good, be real. Now the audience likes to watch the grounded things." "Well, let''s go and change clothes first. Please inform other departments to prepare." "Good. I''ll go now." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two men put on make-up, each department is ready, waiting for the actors to be in place. According to the story in the script, today is the first time for the male and female owners to meet. Just now, the female owners from the countryside came to the city to work as waiters in a star hotel through the introduction of their little sisters. The male owners happened to be senior members of this hotel. The first meeting of the two happened outside the hotel. The first time they saw such a tall Hotel, the female owner was all excited and uneasy, so they didn''t notice the male owner driving. At the critical moment, the male owner slammed on the brake, and the female owner was scared so much that his back straddled his shoulder fell to a place, and then the two sides had a dispute. Sun Zhenzhen looks around with a bag of props on his back, while Yang Yilin drives a luxury car slowly. It''s not early or late, and they bump into each other. "Squeak!" A sudden brake made sun Zhenzhen think of the scene when they first met. He also scared her a lot. Then he got out of the car and said to her, "do you support wechat collection? I went out today without my wallet. " Today, after getting off the bus, the guy still said the line, "do you support wechat payment? I went out today without my wallet. " Sun Zhenzhen immediately got angry. "You think I''m a porcelain bumper?" Yang Yilin looked up and down at her, his eyes were very unfriendly, and he said casually, "isn''t it?" Also like the first time we met, sun Zhenzhen immediately became angry, "did your eyes see me as touching porcelain? Well? " As sun Zhenzhen said this, he stepped forward a few steps, held his head and chest high, and was not afraid of him at all. Yang Yilin''s disdainful eyes swept across her high chest, and the expression on her face moved almost invisibly. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. How much is it?" Languidly lean on the body, Yang Yilin arms in his arms, impatient way. "I don''t want money, I want you to apologize!" Sun Zhenzhen twisted his eyebrows, and his face was full of anger, which could not be performed at all. It was the natural expression of seeing this angry guy who didn''t deserve his life. "Sorry, are you kidding?" Yang Yilin still looks like a fool and doesn''t pay attention to her words at all. The fingers are clucking. Sun Zhenzhen moves his neck around and reaches for a fist. Although she has been trying her best to control it, it seems that she is still a little heavy. Yang Yilin''s eyes turn red in a flash after a fist. Then I heard the director "Ka", sun Zhenzhen''s further "violence" was stopped in time, and then a makeup artist rushed up to make up for them. "Are you ok?" Seeing the red and swollen corner of his eyes, sun Zhenzhen suddenly felt uncomfortable. He didn''t feel that way when he started to hit him? Chapter 652 Yang Yilin smiled at her carelessly, "why, do you love me?" Finally, I feel a little sorry for what he said. I stare at him directly, turn around and go to the chair to rest. Looking at her back, Yang Yilin had a bad smile. "Yang Shaoyou and miss Zhen are really good performers, and your lines are much better than those in the script." The directors and producers all came to kiss up. Yang Yilin''s mouth was not modest at all. "Well, I think so." Finish saying also sat to own rest area, while making up while waiting for the start of the next scene. The second meeting is about the second meeting between the male and female owners. The female owner has successfully entered the star hotel as a waiter, while the male owner stays in the hotel and calls the front desk to order meals. The female owner is arranged to deliver meals to the guests in room 808. Knock on the door. The door of the room is closed. Then I hear a deep male voice saying, "just put it on the table." Sun Zhenzhen carefully brought in the meal, put the top-grade props on the table one by one, and then heard the footsteps approaching. She looked back nervously and saw a man with only a bath towel wrapped in his lower body. His face lost color and she screamed: "you stinking rascal, you hurry to put on your clothes." Yang Yilin''s hero had already recognized that she was the girl who beat him at the door of the hotel that day, so he approached her quietly and deliberately, trying to tease her. "What if I don''t wear it?" As soon as his voice fell, sun Zhenzhen turned around and became a Scud. He seriously attacked his vital point. Fortunately, he had the foresight to take protective measures in advance, otherwise, if she did this, he would really go to the hospital. "Ka!" After the two scenes are shot, the rest of today''s plays are for the actor, the actor and the actress. Sun Zhen is really at ease. Finally, he can sit down and drink water and play games. Just as she was playing chicken eating, a girl beside her cried out in a low voice: "Wow, Yang Shao is so handsome." She can''t help but be attracted by this sentence and slowly raised her head. At a glance, she saw the picture of Yang Yilin beating the No. 2 wall in the corner. The contour of her eyes suddenly contracted a few times. Her eyes were fixed on the two people who were talking sweet words. Her heart didn''t know what was going on, but she felt some pain. Especially when she saw that Yang Yilin was about to kiss No. 2, the tension in her heart was beyond description. It was the first time she had a feeling that she was having trouble breathing. At this time, the director suddenly "Ka", the plot of the two of them is over here, sun Zhenzhen''s heart in his voice just let go. Pretend that nothing has happened, and continue to play the game in hand. The reason why she did this was because she saw Yang Yilin coming towards her. In order to cover up the tension in her heart, she lowered her head and pretended to be serious. "Stop playing. It''s time to eat." Because in the afternoon there was a play of the two of them, sun Zhenzhen thought that eating lunch was also a box meal in the drama group. How could he have thought that this guy didn''t know where to get a RV. He didn''t say everything in the car, and also brought the aunt who gave him the meal. Seeing the rich lunch at the small table, sun Zhenzhen''s eyes lit up and said happily: "actually, it''s not bad to come out with you to make a film, at least not to order takeaway." "Eat!" Chapter 653 Looking at the quarrel between the two, Aunt Liu curved her mouth. She felt that this time Yang Shao treated the real girls differently than those before. So after her work, she quietly got off the RV and left more space for them. Just as she got off the RV, Aunt Liu saw a gorgeous woman coming towards her, carrying a pricey bag in one hand and a pink heat preservation bucket in the other. After seeing her, she smiled, "Auntie, could you ask me, is this Yang Shao''s RV?" Aunt Liu looked at her up and down. She was choked by her pungent fragrance and could not speak. She was about to open her mouth. The door of the RV was opened. Yang Yilin, dressed in Western clothes, walked down. "Yang Shao, you can make people easy to find." With Jiao Didi''s voice, Gu Xin''er turns willow''s waist and walks towards Yang Yilin, drilling directly into his arms. Yang Yilin ducked quietly, and then looked at her indifferently. "Why are you here?" "Why can''t they come? You''re going to play man one. I''ll cheer you up! " Gu xiner said in a big way, then handed him the pink and tender heat preservation barrel, "Yang Shao, I have cooked the soup for you by myself. Hurry in and have a drink while it''s hot." "I''ve got your kindness. I won''t drink the soup. I''ll take a rest and start shooting again. You can do it yourself if you don''t have time to receive you." For Mo yanjue''s cold look, Gu xiner has a string of questions in her heart. No wonder she began to dislike her before she was angry? "Yang Shao, if I don''t disturb your rest, I''ll be with you, OK?" Gu xiner sticks to him with all his strength. At this time, sun Zhenzhen, who had almost eaten, opened the door and got down from the RV. He glanced at the two people who seemed to be glued together with universal glue, and said lightly, "I''m done eating. I''ll go to the script first. Bye!" Then he walked away without looking back. And Gu Xin''er, who was stuck in Yang Yilin''s arms, looked foolish, pointed to sun Zhenzhen''s back and said: "how could she be here?" Yang Yilin withdraws from Gu xiner''s side, still cold. "She''s the number one woman in this play." "What?" Gu xiner blew it up directly. She met sun Zhenzhen twice. She knew that she was not an actress at all. Even half of the people in the entertainment circle could not even act as No. 1 girl? Staring at Yang Yilin with eyes bigger than those of Tongling, she couldn''t believe her face. "Yang Shao, are you serious? Didn''t you cheat me?" Yang Yilin picked up his eyebrows, but there was no extra expression on his face, which was to say that he answered her question. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go up and rest first. I can''t wait for the whole crew to wait for me, can I?" With that, Yang Yilin turned around and left. Gu xiner, who had come back to God, chased up, "Yang Shao, wait a moment, you have to drink chicken soup, which is my heart." Yang Yilin opened the door of the RV and didn''t stop her from getting on, but when she saw a table of delicious food in the van, she was no longer embarrassed to mention the chicken soup in the thermos bucket. "Yang Shao, you are the leading actor. It should be easy to arrange a small role for me, right? You can arrange one for me if you like. " This is the main purpose of her coming. Yang Yilin slowly ate and looked at her. "I''m only in charge of acting. It''s about the director and the producer. If you really want to play, you should go to them." , "Yang, you must not be kidding. Who knows not that you has the final say in this group?" Gu Xin er said, his tall chest sticking. Chapter 654 Yang Yilin''s body dodged, and Gu xiner threw himself into the air, and a trace of anger flashed on her face with exquisite makeup. But soon she slapped her big face with a coquettish smile, "Yang Shao, do you think you don''t like me?" Yang Yilin stood up directly from the sofa, with cool hands and pockets, and said, "I didn''t seem to like you, did I?" Gu xiner''s face was green at that time, and it''s only because she had been hanging Yang Yilin''s appetite before. Now that the family has entered the entertainment circle, his background and backstage can''t be obtained by any woman, how can she care about her unknown third class actor. "Yang Shao ~" continued to appoint Qu Baba to shout at others and watched them get off the car. Biting her teeth fiercely, she vowed to find someone who was more arrogant than him to be a backer. At that time, it was not certain who was begging. Finally, she got off Yang''s RV and stepped on high heels to stay away from the set. Looking for someone more bullish than Yang Yilin, Gu xiner thought carefully. Only Mo yanjue, the president of Mohist group, could hold him down. The most important thing is that Yang Yilin is totally relying on moyanjue''s money to support him today. As long as she can climb the tree of moyanjue, she will become the winner of the money. With this idea in mind, Gu xiner narrowed her eyes smugly. If she didn''t hang it, she would climb the big tree of moyanjue with the fastest speed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ set. In the afternoon, the actor was beaten up again, while the woman went to the hospital to see her sister, which caused a series of contradictions and disputes. Such a plot is similar to her stomachache. In fact, Qiqi sent her to the hospital. Sun Zhenzhen acted out an idea in his heart. This script is not something that Yang Yilin''s fool specially asked someone to write between them, right? Because she was a little distracted by her imagination, Yang Yilin didn''t pick up the single line as quickly as she could after she said it, and was called ng by the director once. Adjusted the mood for a while, two people stand good to walk, again. "Relax!" Yang Yilin was worried about her nervousness, so he comforted her in a low voice. I don''t know if it''s because of his consolation that she really didn''t get nervous. She went through it smoothly. Several directors were stunned by such a performance. Who would believe that it was a work performed by a person with no acting ability? immediately surrounded by a group of people, make complaints about their two people''s acting skills, and cooperate with them in order to see no flaws at all. Yang Yilin once put the real victory in the bottom of his heart once and again, can he cooperate well? Sun Zhenzhen hates such a hypocritical scene most, so when they boast, they quietly back out and find a cool place to sit down and play with their mobile phones. Thinking about such a funny thing as shooting, Qiqi''s silly woman must have never seen it, so she took a few photos of her glorious beauty and the photos of the studio and sent them to Muqiqi''s wechat. Muqiqi received sun Zhenzhen''s wechat, and just returned to Linhai manor from the presidential palace. Before she could change her clothes, she replied directly. "To be honest, what''s the relationship between you and Yang Yilin?" The day before yesterday, I just learned from the news that Yang Yilin had entered the performing arts circle to make an idol play. Today, I received a picture of sun Zhenzhen on the set, which made Muqiqi have to wonder what happened to the two men. Chapter 655 Sun Zhenzhen is still holding her mobile phone in Meizizi''s hands and waiting for her to be curious about this place. As a result, what she got is this kind of reply. Suddenly, it''s a bit messy. "What is the relationship?" After Muqiqi saw her reply, he called directly, "don''t make a detour here with me. Tell me honestly where you and Yang Yilin are now?" Sun Zhenzhen frowned. "I don''t like what you said. What is the development step? He and I can only be friends at best, but also plastic feelings "Cut, I don''t believe it!" Mu Qiqi is so sure because Sun Zhen had an accident that time. She went to her home with Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin was nervous all the way. If Yang Yilin didn''t mean anything to her, how could that happen? After that, Yang Yilin took her to the hospital with her. What does that mean? "Believe it or not, what I want to tell you now is that I''m the No. 1 girl in" love forever ". When it''s on air, you can see my excellent performance, and then you can sign for free." Sun Zhenzhen said in a big way. "What, woman one?" Muqiqi is so frightened by her that a person who has never learned to perform should now play female No. 1. Isn''t that a joke? "Why, look down on me. I''ll tell you my acting skills are good. I''ll show you when I have time to open my eyes." Sun Zhenzhen is a little complacent. Mu Qiqi narrowed his eyes and grasped the key point. "Then can I think that you are the No. 1 girl in the play, and Yang Yilin is the No. 1 man in the play, so play a love hate tangle in it?" "Er... Although it sounds strange, it''s true, so after thinking about it, she said calmly," you can say that. " "Well, it''s OK to talk to me hard. It''s all on TV together and it''s OK. Sun Zhenzhen, how are you!" Sun Zhenzhen immediately felt guilty. "I don''t want to explain it to you. I''m going to start shooting next time. Hang up first." In fact, she was just worried that Mu Qiqi would not let go of this matter. She said something wrong and missed her feet. In fact, it seems that there is nothing between her and Yang Yilin. Isn''t it just living together? A bed, a sofa, nothing at all, OK? "With whom?" After a brief chat with the director and producer, Yang Yilin came to her and saw that she had hung up the phone. She couldn''t help wondering who she was calling. "It''s up to you!" Just been questioned by Mu Qiqi, but Sun Zhen''s real Qi is a bit rough. I mainly think of the picture of Gu xiner looking for him today. I don''t know what happened between them after she left. I don''t know if they were cuddling and loving each other? The more you think about it, the more you feel angry. So wait for him to stand up from the chair, turn around and go. Yang Yilin was yelled at for no reason. She was fine when she was acting just now. Now what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the crazy about it. After changing into a comfortable locomotive and obeying the dressing room, she was blocked at the door by someone and asked her coldly, "why not be happy?" Chapter 656 "It''s up to you!" Facing Yang Yilin''s question, sun Zhenzhen didn''t have a good face, turning his eyes. Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "It doesn''t matter to me. I''m your benefactor now. I have the right to know everything about you." Sun Zhen really didn''t apologize to push him away, leaving two words: "crooked reason!" Yang Yilin immediately ran after him. "Don''t worry, you will tell me why you are suddenly unhappy, and who did you talk to just now?" The vinegar jar has been knocked over. He has to find out these two things today. "I won''t tell you!" Sun Zhenzhen looked at his eggplant like face, deliberately showing a proud expression to annoy him. Finish saying, domineering will go out. Yang Yilin was furious. He grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her out. "Yang Yilin, let go!" There are so many people in and out, even if he is not ashamed, she is afraid of gossip. They are the new man in the entertainment circle now. A lot of women are chasing him behind their buttocks. If the pictures of the two of them are photographed by the paparazzi and put on the Internet, she must be sprayed to death. She doesn''t want to mess with such a dangerous thing. "Come with me!" Yang Yilin really knocked over the vinegar jar. He felt like a fire in his heart. If he didn''t make it clear today, how could he be practical. "You are insane. If you don''t find Miss xiner, what are you doing with me?" Sun Zhenzhen is still angry about Gu xiner''s coming to him, so he can''t help saying such sour words. With a "Dong" sound, the door of the RV was opened, and then sun Zhenzhen was dragged in. She was pushed hard and fell heavily on the bed. "You are so nervous..." before the last word of the disease was said, Yang Yilin''s long and tall body was crushed down, and her angry and angry lips were severely blocked. Sun Zhen is really flustered. All the kisses in her life seem to be taken by this shameless guy. Beating Yang Yilin''s chest and shoulder hard, struggling to resist with all his strength, "let go... Let go of me... Let go" today, Yang Yilin doesn''t know if it''s because of the stimulation or if he needs to vent after holding for too long, as if he has endless strength, press her arms hard, and plunder crazily. Although sun Zhenzhen is usually careless and like a tomboy, she is extremely conservative in her heart. Her first kiss was captured by this shameless guy, let alone kept intact for the first time, thinking of accompanying her to grow old. All of a sudden, her little heart was about to jump out of her throat. Several times of struggling were in vain. A pair of big hands are very urgent to pull her clothes, the contact between the skin completely angered her. Her eyes glowed angrily. She took advantage of Yang Yilin''s kiss to bite his lips. "Oh!" Yang Yilin twisted his eyebrows hard and cried out in pain. Sun Zhenzhen grabbed his collar and warned him, "get out of here!" The lustful eyes stared at her dead, "are you a woman?" Sun Zhenzhen''s breath was a little blocked when he was kissed, and he glared at him with his teeth. "I want to find a woman to find your Gu xiner. I''m different from her." Chapter 657 She is really different from other women. Other women run after him, and she doesn''t like him to stick to her. Brain thoughts gradually come back, Yang Yilin gets up from her body, the expression on her face is gray. He shouldn''t be so anxious. She is different from other women. He got out of bed, looking very calm and looking for wine in the fridge. The body is hot and dry. It feels like a fire. You must drink something cool to cool down. When the refrigerator door opened, he took out a bottle of beer from the inside, opened it with a click, and then he put his head up and gulped it into his stomach. Then he took out another bottle, which was still stuffy and breathless. Sitting on the bed, Sun Zhen really gathered up his clothes. His mind was a bit confused. But she got out of bed very calmly and put down a cruel words, "Yang Yilin, if you enter into the world and do such a thing again, you will walk your way, I will walk my single wooden bridge, and you and I will never know anyone." It wasn''t until the sound of the door being thrown up that Yang Yilin stopped taking the wine in the refrigerator. He seemed like a statue, frozen in place. I don''t know how long it took for him to reach for his hair and close his eyes with some frustration. He shouldn''t be so impulsive! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In a small apartment. There was no light in the whole room, and sun Zhenzhen, who was lost in his wits, sat still in the sofa. If you don''t know, you think there''s no one in this room. All of a sudden, there was a sound outside the door that the key was wiped into the lock hole. Then someone twisted it a few times, but didn''t open the door. Yes, she has changed the lock on the door, which means that he will never want to enter her house again. In fact, the feeling in my heart is very unpleasant, as if I suddenly lost something. But isn''t that the way life grows? Keep getting something and losing something. For example, some of her experiences from childhood, she finally had endless pocket money, and finally watched her parents'' feelings come to an end. It''s always fair to have what you give and what you get. "Dong Dong." "Sun Zhenzhen, you come out for me. I know you are in there. Open the door for me quickly." After twisting several times, he failed to open the door as he wished. Yang Yilin was completely angry. This dead woman''s courage is really growing. How dare she change the door lock while he is not at home? "Sun Zhenzhen, open the door for me!" Angrily, he knocked on the door and shouted, hoping to shout out the whole upstairs. Sun Zhenzhen grabbed the pillow and covered his ears impatiently. He was indifferent to his howling. As long as we think about all kinds of things between him and other women, and then kiss her, sun Zhenzhen begins to feel sick in his stomach. Today, even if he breaks the door, she won''t open it. Some things must have a bottom line, or he really thinks she''s a good bully. "Sun Zhenzhen, come out for me! I know you''re inside. Open the door for me. Can we open the door and say anything? " Just as Yang Yilin was shouting, the door opened with a squeak, and the middle-aged elder sister came out of the door with a displeasure. "Excuse me, my child is doing his homework. Can you keep your voice down? Besides, many people have rested at this time. You are disturbing the people..." Chapter 658 The annoying voice finally disappeared. Sun Zhenzhen released the pillow on her ear, then tiptoed to the door, peeped out through the cat''s eyes, until she found that there was no one in the corridor, so she returned to the sofa at ease and continued to be dazed. In the middle of the night, I fell asleep in the sofa. When I woke up in the morning, my neck ached and I felt as if I had fallen asleep. She was shaking left and right. Her tears were coming down. She got up from the sofa with her eyebrows twisted and her neck held. She went into the bathroom feebly. After washing, washing and changing clothes, she was going to the hospital to see the neck of the pillow, and then she was thinking about whether to go to the studio to continue filming. In fact, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go. After all, it was because of Yang Yilin''s words that she was willing to act. She didn''t sign any paper contract at all. Even if she suddenly stopped acting, the cast couldn''t sue her for breach of contract. However, her childhood education told her that she couldn''t do that. After all, it doesn''t matter if she left alone, but there are so many people in the whole drama group who have to wait for dinner. They can''t delay everyone because of her personal affairs. Rubbing her painful neck, she went to the door to change shoes, and then naturally opened the door, opened the door. "Duang", a human shaped meat pad poured in from the door and pressed on her feet. Sun Zhenzhen was startled. He stepped back and looked at the people sitting on the ground. His face suddenly turned ugly. "Yang Yilin, what do you want to do just like a mangy dog at my door?" Yang Yilin hurriedly stood up from the ground, patted his pants for fear of dust, and hastily explained: "I was wrong yesterday. I apologize to you. Can we continue shooting as if nothing happened?" As long as she promised to keep filming, he would have a chance. If sun Zhenzhen doesn''t pay any more attention to him, he will be out of business in the future. "No!" Sun Zhen didn''t even think about it. He threw cold water on him. "You don''t look at my face, but also at the jobs of so many people in the cast. If you don''t shoot half of the film now, the cast will suffer most losses, you know?" Yang Yilin explained "It doesn''t matter that Mohist doesn''t need this money." Sun Zhenzhen said, push him open, and then slam the door, head back to the elevator. "It can''t be said that Mo''s money is earned by my cousin. It''s not from the strong wind. It can''t be made like this." Now he began to talk about it. Sun Zhenzhen''s disdainful tut said, "Oh, can Yang Dawang have such awareness? It''s very gratifying. When I see Lord Moyan, I will praise you very much. " With that, approach the elevator and close the door as fast as possible. "Hello hello, sun Zhenzhen..." Yang Yilin reached for the door, but it was too late. The elevator door was closed and went down slowly. At a glance at the changing red numbers, Yang Yilin turns and runs toward the stairway. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Sun Zhenzhen, stop for me!" Sun Zhenzhen came out of the elevator and walked to the door of the unit building with a handsome step. As a result, Yang Yilin''s panting call came from behind. Subconsciously, looking back, she saw Yang Yilin, who was holding the wall and could not stand up. The broken hair in front of her forehead had been wet and adhered by sweat. Without the usual handsome, it still made sun Zhenzhen''s heart move uncontrollably. Chapter 659 Sun Zhenzhen finally agreed to Yang Yilin''s request to continue to play, but he made "three rules". 1¡¢ You can''t do that again! 2¡¢ They can''t have any contact in private except acting. 3¡¢ After the performance of the play is late, they go their own way, and no one knows who! Under such harsh conditions, Yang Yilin didn''t even want to agree to all of them. There are green mountains left, not afraid to burn without firewood. As long as I can stay by her side, I''m afraid I won''t get a chance? With this kind of psychological comfort, Yang Yilin looked at her with a smile, "I''ve promised everything I should, can I go to the studio now?" Sun Zhenzhen looked at him coldly. "You go first, I''ll come later!" Finish saying, head also won''t go out. "Well, don''t we save time together?" Yang Yilin catches up and naturally grabs her arm. Sun Zhenzhen stopped and looked slightly at him. Yang Yilin followed her frightening eyes and looked at her hand. Then he noticed that his hand was holding her wrist. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Used to it, used to it! " Suddenly, he immediately released sun Zhenzhen''s wrist, a face of guilty expression. It''s really hard for him. Before two people get along with each other all the time, they were fighting and making noise, and they didn''t care. Now all of a sudden, there are so many rules and regulations for him. How can he adapt to them? Wei qubaba''s mouth was flattened and murmured in a low voice, "I''ll just let it go, so what''s fierce?" Hearing his words, sun Zhenzhen continued to stare at him and walked towards his car without saying a word. Yang Yilin ran after him like a follower. "Hey, where are you going? Can you give me a ride? I didn''t drive! '' "Crematorium!" Sun Zhen really didn''t get angry and left three words. He started the car and sped out. Leaving Yang Yilin alone in a daze, he repeated three words that sun Zhenzhen had left behind: "crematorium? Where is she going? " When he reacts and wants to chase, he can''t see the tail gas *In the hospital. Sun Zhenzhen went to the doctor to massage the neck of the pillow, and took some plasters. He felt more comfortable, so he went out of the hospital and went straight to the film studio. The reason why she promised Yang Yilin to continue filming is that, on the one hand, she wanted to see him, on the other hand, she wanted to stay away from him. It''s better not to see him all her life. Thinking of his playboy status, she was so angry that she really wanted to beat him up. As a result, the scene to be filmed in a few days is that the contradiction between the male and female owners escalates again, and the female owner once again puts the male leader into the hospital. It''s fake and true. Sun Zhenzhen started to be ruthless, but later, she began to feel a little upset. She was ruthless. He could have stopped shooting the play, but he didn''t. He always cooperated. That''s why it softened her heart. Looking at his back taken away by his friends, she was unconsciously a little flustered, thinking of all the good things he had done to him in this period of time, her eyes could not help but show a real feeling. It''s the real feeling in her eyes that keeps the director from shouting "Ka" until her deep feeling is pulled further and further by the long lens "Ka!" At the director''s command, sun Zhenzhen seemed to wake up from her dream. She was a little flustered and didn''t know what she had just done. She raised her head in panic, and inadvertently put on a pair of deep peach blossom eyes. The emotion in her deep eyes was a little frightening, which made sun Zhenzhen immediately hide and dodge... B Chapter 660 "Miss Zhen, it''s a good performance!" When sun Zhenzhen was embarrassed, the director went over and praised her. Shrug, showing a indifferent state, "in the afternoon without my part, the director I will withdraw first." What else does the director want to say? People have gone far. When Yang Yilin wants to catch up, the next play is about to start. It''s his part in the second daughter''s play. No. 2''s role in the play is the girlfriend of his family. He doesn''t like it at all. It''s just to deal with his job. But the second daughter fell in love with him at first sight and stuck with him all day. Today''s episode is that the No. 2 girl came to the company to find him and asked him to accompany her home to meet his parents after work. Actors in place, departments ready to start shooting. No. 2 knocked on the door of the office, but he didn''t respond at all. He looked at a corner as if he was in a daze. And he didn''t mean to take the line after the second lady said it, which can''t help but make everyone confused. "Ka!" Finally, the director can''t help shouting "Ka" and then smiling, "Yang Shao, do you have any other opinions on this play?" Why don''t you say a line? He was cold. "Another one." In fact, where does he have any opinion? It''s just because someone left the studio, and his heart took off. He always involuntarily thought, where will she go? Who are you going to meet? He didn''t look very well, and the director didn''t dare say anything more. He immediately agreed: "OK, let''s have another one." During this period of time, the shooting was very smooth, especially the rival plays between the male and female owners. In fact, the director didn''t think of it at all. One was only studying abroad for two months, the other had no experience in acting at all. These two people can have one at a time, and they can still perform without any leakage. They have worked for so many years, and have seen countless actors, big and small. This is still true For the first time, I saw such a performance without trace. Go back to his seat, and the second shot begins. After a dozen remakes in a row, the play was barely passed. The director seemed to have something wrong with his mood, so he asked carefully, "Yang Shao, would you like to have a rest?" In fact, he wanted to leave for a long time, but in the process of shooting, he could not help thinking of what sun Zhenzhen said to him. "If you don''t want to play for a few days, you can go home at any time. And they can''t afford to play with you. Which one of them is not old or young?" So I stuck with it. At the moment, facing the director''s inquiry, he shook his head. "No, I''m going to change clothes. Go on." In the dressing room. As he was changing his clothes, he thought that after meeting sun Zhenzhen, it seemed that he had changed a lot unconsciously. For example, he looked at women as his life before, and the places he went in and out every day must be interesting, but since meeting her, he has no interest in other women, and he stays at home at night, and has never been to those messy places Now. There are many other aspects. It seems that he has been influenced by imperceptible influence. Unconsciously, he is changing. Before that, he did not think about other people''s feelings at all. But now, he gradually thinks about others. This is the difference between sun Zhenzhen and other women! "How are you, Yang Shao?" Outside the door came the urging voice of the staff. He came back to his senses and accelerated his speed. Chapter 661 Sun Zhenzhen came home from the set. A person''s interest in doing other things can''t be mentioned except for his stupidity or stupidity in the sofa. Yang Yilin is the bad guy in his mind. She shook her head impatiently and felt that she could not go on like this any more. She got up from the sofa and called Muqiqi. "Where are you?" Asked rudely. Mu Qiqi at the other end of the phone went to work at Jerry''s company on the first day today, and a lot of drawings were waiting for her to revise, so when she heard sun Zhenzhen''s question, there was no good tone either. "Let you help us. If you don''t, I''m going to be a dog now." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t answer her question, "wait for me, come and invite you to dinner." Muqiqi turned his eyes. "Why don''t you say help?" "Here you are." "What?" Muqiqi is curious. "Ha ha!" A ha ha of Mu Qiqi hang up the phone, like this or a good girl? Is her head squeezed by the door to be her best friend? * the phone is hung up. Sun Zhenzhen changes clothes as soon as possible and drives her overbearing SUV to the downstairs of Muqi company. "Come down!" Call Muqiqi on the phone. There is no politeness between the words, and the tone of command is adopted directly. Muqiqi is fighting with a bunch of design drafts. She is in a state of mind. She just takes this opportunity to go downstairs and change her mood. "Wait, get down now." Leaving this sentence, Mu Qiqi picked up the bag on the desk and walked out of the office. "Hi, seven, where are you going?" In the corridor, Jerry saw Muqi carrying his bag to go out, and couldn''t help asking. "A friend came to me. I went down to have a look. I''ll be back soon." Explained to Jerry that Mu Qiqi walked into the elevator and thought that he would ask Zhen Zhen about the relationship between Yang Yilin and the dead woman. Jerry is curious because of a friend in Muqiqi''s mouth. What''s more, he wants to know whether it''s male or female. So Muqiqi walked into the elevator on the front foot, followed him on the back foot, and pressed another elevator to enter. Downstairs. Sun Zhenzhen is in a cool dress, wearing black sunglasses and leaning against the car body with arms in his arms. Seeing Muqiqi running out of the building quickly, he opened his arms to her with a handsome look and a sense of seeing her boyfriend bursting into the shed. Two people hold together, Mu Qiqi''s body just covers sun Zhenzhen''s face, so others can see it from afar, just like a man and a woman holding together. When Jerry came out of the building, he just saw such a scene, and the whole person was shocked. Don''t you have a boyfriend? How can I hug a man? The mood is extremely complex, Jerry strides toward the two people, even if Qi really has a boyfriend, it doesn''t hinder his fair competition. "Seven!" In poor Mandarin, he called to Muqiqi. Hearing the voice, Mu Qiqi releases sun Zhenzhen''s waist and turns around. "Jerry, what can I do for you?" Muqiqi is very curious. I met her in the corridor just now, and Jerry didn''t say that he wanted to see her? Over Muqiqi, Jerry clearly saw the man standing beside the car body, his eyes were black and wide, no, was she a girl? "Jerry?" Looking at the shocked expression on his face, Muqiqi couldn''t help but step forward and shake his hand in front of his eyes. Chapter 662 "Well?" Jerry came back to his senses and looked at her in embarrassment. "Oh, nothing. I just want to ask when your manuscripts will be ready. I''ll arrange the next work." Jerry explained with a hollow heart. After hearing this, Muqiqi couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Just for this, why don''t you make a phone call and run down?" With a heartless smile, Jerry scratched his head. "I came down to buy a cup of coffee. I just saw you, so I wanted to ask." "Oh, it should be finished after work today. Don''t worry." His face raised a warm smile, Muqiqi gave him a reassuring look, then looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was already impatient, and explained: "my friend is still waiting for me, I''m going first." "Well, then you pay attention to safety." Kindly, Jerry watched Muqi leave. Muqiqi waved to him with a smile and ran to sun Zhenzhen. "Come on, don''t you want to invite me to dinner?" Sun Zhenzhen put his arm around her shoulder and smiled, "I think it''s time for you to have a sense of crisis." Mu Qiqi twisted her eyebrows. She couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. "What do you mean?" Sun Zhenzhen raised his chin in Jerry''s direction. "Nah, that one." Mu Qiqi''s eyebrows are tighter. "What do you say? How can I not understand?" "Do you really or fake? That foreign friend''s eyes on you are obviously full of adoration. " Muqiqi exploded in a flash. She broke her arm on her shoulder and said angrily, "what nonsense? How could it be?" "Hey, you don''t believe me, that man is obviously interested in you. I said how can a foreigner come to develop in China? The secret is here!" Sun Zhenzhen''s expression was a sudden realization. Muqiqi doesn''t think so. "I''ll ignore you if you talk nonsense." Sun Zhenzhen sees that she is really going to get angry, and immediately begins to coax, "well, I will not say it, I will not say it. Anyway, you just need to keep your own mind. Don''t be known by your family moyanjue at that time. You know the consequences! Let''s go. You can choose any place. It''s my treat. " Muqiqi stared at her angrily. "I don''t have time when you have time. I can just sit in a place nearby." They finally found a coffee shop nearby. A cup of coffee for one person, sitting face to face. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Muqiqi gently stirred the coffee in the cup, and asked as expected. If sun Zhenzhen says it''s OK to find her, it''s really strange! Sun Zhenzhen is a little guilty, and his face is a little unnatural. He habitually raises his legs, turns his face to one side, looks out of the window, and pretends that nothing is going on. "You can''t come out and sit if you''re ok?" Mu Qiqi looks at her dead duck''s stiff mouth and snorts, "yes, I didn''t say no." "Since it''s OK, let me ask you what happened to you and Yang Yilin?" Put down the spoon in your hand and stare at her with sharp eyes. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was a little hairy when she looked at him. "What can I do with him? At most, it''s a narrow path." Mu Qiqi''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, "is it OK? You lied to ghosts. Since you entered the door, you have written a few big words on your face. Yang Yilin has provoked me! " Sun Zhenzhen felt his face slightly, subconsciously, and said, "is it so obvious?" Chapter 663 Mu Qiqi forces sun Zhenzhen to tell her about Yang Yilin, and then starts to help them analyze. First, he pretended to know how to nod his head, then pretended, "well, I''m sure you''ve fallen in love with him." "Impossible!" Sun Zhen really didn''t want to deny it immediately. It''s impossible for her to fall in love with that playboy! "Don''t worry about denying, I''ll ask you if you are happy with him? Do you think it''s uncomfortable for other women to appear around him? Do you feel uneasy when he leaves your sight range? " These... Sun really thought about it and said, "no, I don''t have all you said!" Muqiqi gave her a big white eye. She didn''t have a good airway: "then I have nothing to say." Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was in turmoil, because Muqiqi had just said that she had won every item. She could not see that he would suffer, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. She could not get up to do anything. What should I do? Does she really fall in love with the scum Yang Yilin? Just as she was thinking, Mu Qiqi smiled and said, "by the way, there''s a good news that hasn''t been shared with you yet." "Are you pregnant?" Sun Zhenzhen lifted his eyelids, his expression was as cold as ever, and he had no excitement or excitement to hear her good news. It''s also a mess in my heart. Where do I have the heart to listen to any good news? "You''re pregnant!" Muqiqi wants to hit people. Can this dead woman say something serious. "What''s the good news? I can''t think of anything else! " Shrugs, an innocent expression. Muqiqi was in a good mood and didn''t care about her. He said to her in a mysterious voice, "I tell you, I have found my own parents!" "What! Your own parents?! " Sun Zhenzhen was shocked and lost his color. Because she never heard that she was not the natural child of Mu family. "Hush, hush, hush, hush, hush, hush!" Muqiqi is scared by her, and immediately reaches for her! "What''s the matter?" Sun Zhenzhen is going to be shocked by the big news. His brain is not enough. Mu Qiqi looked around cautiously to make sure that no one noticed this side, so he told sun Zhenzhen how the president found her. Sun Zhenzhen was completely stunned. After a while, he asked carefully, "you mean, you are the daughter of the president?" as like as two peas, she nodded and smiled. "I didn''t dare to imagine at first, but DNA test showed that I was indeed their own daughter, and I have already seen them. I am just like my mother." Sun Zhen really stared at her eyes for a long time, then adjusted her mood, then sat down from the opposite position to her side. She grasped her arm tightly and joked: "I said the honorable and beautiful princess, you can''t forget me when you grow up in the future. I will have a hard time with your sister, even if there is no credit, there will be hard work, and I will not ask you to give me gold. Wan Liang, at least don''t abandon me in the future. My Sun Zhen is really in Cloud City, but you are such a good sister. If you don''t even pay attention to me, I can only roam around the world and make my home. " "It doesn''t matter. You have Yang Yilin!" Chapter 664 "Please don''t mention him to me?" Hearing the three words of Yang Yilin, sun Zhenzhen was inexplicably upset, with a resistance all over him. "It''s nothing to do with others. All your expressions now show that you care about him." Muqiqi pointed out the problem. "Who cares about him? I don''t care about him. What does it matter to me if he is dead or alive!" Looking at Sun Zhenzhen''s face, Mu Qiqi shakes his head helplessly and sighs, "whatever you like, as long as you are happy, our company has something else to do, we will not accompany you, and go first." Sun Zhen really beat her on the butt, "inhuman guy!" Muqiqi picked up the bag, bent up his mouth and smiled at her. "I''m inhuman. Go to find your Yang Yilin." Finish saying to run, sun Zhenzhen wants to hit her again, the person already ran to the door, wave to her, "bye." Angrily, sun Zhenzhen took a sip of coffee, got up to pay for it, and then left. Thinking of the words that Muqiqi analyzed for her, her heart was confused again, so she drove aimlessly, and unconsciously returned to the set. Without disturbing anyone, she went in quietly. At this time, Yang Yilin and female No. 2 are being filmed. It''s a part of female No. 2''s intimate shopping with Yang Yilin''s arm. Sun Zhenzhen looked at it from afar. He didn''t know what happened. His heart suddenly hurt like a needle. Look at their side of the eyes suddenly lonely up, she finally looked at a silent turn away. And Yang Yilin, who is seriously acting, turns around and catches a glimpse of the figure she left. After a long time of adjustment, his mind starts to get confused again. He makes a stop sign to the director, and then no matter what kind of eyes the people on the scene look at him, they chase him out like crazy. Off the set. Except for the traces left by the wheels, no one has been seen for a long time. At the moment, Yang Yilin is like a deflated ball, with beautiful eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. He believed that he had just read it right. It must be her. It must be her. But why did you leave again? "Yang Shao, are you ok?" Just when he was struggling, the director came over uneasily and cared. He shakes his head and takes back his deep eyes. "It''s OK, let''s continue." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Park in an off-road vehicle on the side of the road. Sun Zhenzhen leaned on the back of the chair with a tired face and was in a bad mood. No matter she closed her eyes and opened them, her mind was full of the pictures he had just made with No. Does she really like him? The idea was a little scary, and she was in a cold sweat. How could she like him? He is such a scum. I don''t know how many little girls he has harmed. He treats his feelings so casually, and his character is not so good. Now everything depends on his cousin. He wants to get something for nothing all day long. No way, she can never like such a person! Through psychological hints again and again, she finally calmed down, firmly grasped the steering wheel, and continued to drive on the road. Chapter 665 In the evening, Linhai manor. Muqiqi was forcibly dragged back by the guy of moyanjue. Originally there was a little work not done completely, thinking of adding a class in the company. But who could have thought that he would pick her up in person and threaten her fiercely, "if you don''t come down, I''ll go up immediately and let everyone in your company know that you are my wife." Muqiqi is speechless, so she has to turn off the computer and go downstairs like a thief. What can''t this man do? She doesn''t want to be known about their relationship so early by the big guys. She has the aura of Mrs. Mo on her head. No matter where she goes, she will be pointed out. Just as she negotiated with her parents, don''t worry about opening up her side. She doesn''t want to be known to all. In this way, she will not bring her any benefits, but will have a great psychological burden. It''s like this now. I''m free. I don''t care what I want to do or what I want to do. Being carried up to the second floor and still on the soft bed, someone is like a fierce beast approaching, "if I didn''t pick you up, would you like to stay in the company today?" Muqiqi is like a small sheep in a corner, shivering all over. "No, no, I just haven''t finished my work. I want to come back when I''ve finished." Mo yanjue didn''t listen to her explanation. She raised her hands above her head and pressed them hard. Then she looked at her affectionately. "If there''s another time for overtime work, then this job will not be done. My woman should spend all her time enjoying it, and suffer a pair of panda eyes, which makes me heartache." Being watched by his gentle and domineering eyes, he also said something that made his heart tremble. His face turned red. He was ashamed and didn''t know what to say. The gentle kiss gently pecked on her lips, "get up and change clothes, go downstairs to eat." He wanted to take her out to eat just now, but he was so angry that he drove straight to the manor all the way without saying a word. In fact, his silence on the way scared Muqiqi badly. The most frightening thing was that he didn''t speak when he was angry, which made people have no idea. Now suddenly changed like a person, Wen wenrourou asked her to go to dinner, Mu Qiqi uneasy little heart this just relax. She could not help bending her mouth and smiling happily when she saw the figure of him getting up from the bed and going out of the room. Downstairs. The others have already had dinner, and now they are the two. Even the servants were sent away by Lord Moyan. Muqiqi sat opposite him, looking at his gloomy face, and his heart began to feel uneasy again. Ming Ming was just fine. How did he get angry again in a flash? Don''t call it moyanjue. It''s better to call it moqiqi. It''s a good match with her Muqiqi. "What am I doing? Hurry to eat, you''ve worn yourself out! " Mo yanjue said angrily as he reached for meat in her bowl. Muqiqi, is "¡¤" so exaggerated? She only went to work one day! But look at his not very good-looking face, Muqiqi is also dare to anger and dare not speak, obediently picked up the chopsticks next to him, silently put him to eat all kinds of meat in the bowl. Until the small bowl in front of her piled up in the shape of a hill, she couldn''t stand it any more, her face was wrinkled into a ball, "Mo yanjue, which eye do you see that I''m thin?" Chapter 666 When Muqiqi said this, his chest stood up involuntarily. When the person sitting opposite saw her move, Junrong raised a smile as if she had nothing. This woman is so cute. "I can''t eat it. You can eat it yourself." Leaving such a sentence, Muqiqi is ready to get up and leave. But there was a cold, low voice from the back, "sit down!" Muqiqi was unhappy, and his eyebrows were almost raised. "Why?" "With me!" Light spit out two words, he continues to pick up chopsticks, eat the dishes in the bowl. Some of the angry sat down, face reluctant expression. Mo yanjue did not see it, anyway, as long as she was with him, he was happy. I didn''t see her in the company all day in the daytime, but I didn''t say a word when I came back in the evening, and I had to go upstairs again. Is this wife too oppressive? I feel bored. Muqiqi is waiting for him here with one hand holding his cheek. I think he can go upstairs to have a rest after eating quickly. Who ever thought that this person had eaten dinner and didn''t want to let her go. He even wanted to take her to the top floor to see the stars. Muqiqi''s face is full of black lines. "We have to go to work tomorrow. Why don''t we have a rest earlier today?" "And you know you''re going to work early tomorrow?" Mo yanjue''s grievance. I can''t see her until six o''clock in the evening when I go out at eight o''clock in the morning, or when she doesn''t work overtime. If she tries her best to make Sanniang''s momentum break out, it''s not certain to let him wait until a few o''clock. So they spend so little time together after work and before going to bed. Now, she even did not want to give him such a little time, which is becoming more and more lawless. Muqiqi didn''t know the meaning of his words at all, and replied foolishly: "of course, tomorrow is Tuesday, not the weekend, how can I not go to work?" Mo yanjue''s face was even worse. "Since I know that I will not be with you for a while, I will know my work and work all day, and where to put my husband?" The expression is slightly Zheng, Mu Qiqi finally understood the meaning of his words, "Puchi" a smile. Is this person competing with her work? "I can still laugh!" Mo yanjue''s face was sombre and full of dissatisfaction with his wife. Muqiqi gently pursed his lips, immediately reached for his strong arm like a dog''s leg, pleaded: "I''ve been with you since I came in the door? You don''t think you''re happy. " After listening to her words, another arm on her waist, her whole body collided with his solid body. Two people are facing each other in four eyes. The ambiguities are spreading all around... The two people close to each other are like a fire. The high temperature is frightening. Although I have experienced such a thing with him once, Muqiqi still has some problems. After all, last time when he drank too much, she didn''t know what she had done, and she also came to the event in front of her with a mindset of seeing death as if she were going home, so she has no other feelings except pain. At that time, she thought that after that night, she would leave him as far as possible. "Tell me, how do you plan to stay with me?" The sexy low voice sounded in her ear, which made her feel nervous and uneasy, as if she was about to jump out of her voice. Chapter 667 The expression is a little sluggish to look at him, the hand that drags his sleeve is a little bit shaken. She was full of resistance to what would happen next. "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Muqi nervously sipped the ruddy lips, and stretched himself up and down in a straight line. He dared not say anything. Seeing her so nervous expression, Mo yanjue gently hooked his lips, "accompany me to enjoy the moon." Nervous for a long time, in exchange for a sentence to accompany me to enjoy the moon, Mu Qiqi mentioned the voice and eyes of the heart finally relaxed some. Let him walk up to the top of the glass room, Muqiqi is surrounded by him from behind, they seem to be like the men and women in the Titanic. The quiet moonlight cast on them through the glass window, which is somehow beautiful. "There will be mid autumn festival later. Do you have any plans?" Looking at the round moon in the night sky, Muqiqi asked in a sweet voice. In this quiet and wonderful environment, it can''t help but remind her of her childhood. When she was a child, her grandfather would prepare many delicious food for her every Mid Autumn Festival. Although only she and grandpa spent the festival together, she was also happy. The big reunion cake was half of her and grandpa''s, which implied that they could get together every year. Suddenly, when she mentioned the Mid Autumn Festival, Mo yanjue rubbed his chin against her shoulder comfortably, and his voice was sultry, "we can do as you like." For this answer, Mu Qiqi is very satisfied, at least he cares about her idea. But his next words made Muqiqi deep in thought. "I haven''t had any festivals for many years." "Why?" Muqiqi is very curious. Even if he hasn''t been able to go home after studying abroad for several years, she will go to the shop to buy festival food with the characteristics of Z country every time she arrives at the festival. One person will go back to the rental house, first call grandpa to report safety and family routine, and then eat the festival food happily. But he said that he had not had any festivals for many years, which made Muqiqi incomprehensible. "Since my father died, my mother began to travel around the world with my father''s dream. I went to the company every day, busy from morning to night, and couldn''t remember any festivals at all. Today, you don''t say that the Mid Autumn Festival is about to end, and I didn''t pay attention to it at all." Mo yanjue replied truthfully. Muqiqi hears some heartache, covering his big hand gently with his small hand, trying to give him some comfort and warmth. We can see the importance of a family to a person. If his father is still alive, I think the whole family will surely get together to celebrate the festival. No matter how big or small the festival is, the whole family will be together. In fact, this year''s Mid Autumn Festival is also the first festival for grandpa to leave her. At the same time, Muqiqi is more guilty. She has been abroad for more than half a year, but she hasn''t found out the truth about Grandpa''s death... Br > "what do you want?" Seeing that she suddenly didn''t speak, Mo yanjue gently turned her body and stood face to face with her. Her eyes were full of worries. Muqiqi shook his head, squeezed out a smile that reassured him. "Nothing, just thinking about whether grandpa''s death would be a conspiracy." Gently stroking her soft hair, Mo yanjue knew that she wanted Grandpa, and said with heartache, "I have sent someone to investigate, and I believe that it will soon come to an end." "Have you sent someone to check? Why didn''t you tell me? " Chapter 668 "Have you sent someone to check? Why didn''t you tell me? " Muqiqi''s expression was a little irritated. "I''ll let you know when I have found out." Gently put her in her arms, Mo yanjue said softly. Although there was no result, he had expected something. And if necessary, I will do an autopsy for the old man Mu who has already been settled down. I wonder if Qiqi can agree? "Is there any progress now?" For so long, I don''t know if I can get any clues. Besides, she was not at home at that time. Even if grandpa didn''t say that natural death was killed by some people with bad intentions, they couldn''t get evidence. There is no evidence, even if they break the sky, they can''t cure some people''s crimes. "Not yet." Mo yanjue''s expression was serious and his voice was low, and he thought about whether to tell her. A flash of loss flashed through her beautiful eyes, and she lowered her head slightly. She didn''t know what to say for a while. "The leader of the police station gave me a suggestion. If you want to know whether old Mu died normally, there is a way to know." For a long time, after some hesitation, Mo yanjue opened his mouth. "What can I do?" Mu Qiqi raises her eyes, which are full of expectation. She is willing to do anything as long as she can find out the truth of Grandpa''s death. "Autopsy!" Hearing these two words, Muqiqi''s heart trembled faintly. She could not understand what autopsy meant. The old people all pay attention to local security, but ¡¤ Muqiqi has some problems. Now, the reason for Grandpa''s death is just her guess. If Grandpa is really like Su Xiaofeng''s saying of natural birth, old age and death, it''s not unfilial to do an autopsy for Grandpa. But if her suspicions are correct, then they can bring back the murderer who is at large... After the tangle, Mu Qiqi looks at Mo yanjue very seriously, "I agree, but I don''t know if Mu Linsheng will agree?" Deep eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold light. When mentioning this Mu Lin Sheng, Mo yanjue involuntarily thought of the scene when he went to the guard house to see him. So ruthless person, maybe the death of old man mu can''t be separated from him. If the autopsy tells him, I''m afraid it can''t be done. So pondering for a moment, he gently kisses Mu Qiqi''s forehead to show his comfort, "don''t worry, give it to me, I promise to find out what happened." Muqiqi closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth and peace he brought her at this moment. "Well, it''s late. Let''s go down early and have a rest. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The next morning, Muqiqi received a phone call from the presidential palace. Mrs. Long asked her if there were any arrangements for the Mid Autumn Festival Mohist school? If not, would you like to come home to celebrate the festival with them. Muqiqi is actually planning to do the same. After all, this is the first reunion night for her to find her own parents. She should be with them, but she hasn''t discussed it with moyanjue yet. She doesn''t know what he thinks. Just thinking about how to answer, Mo yanjue came over from the bathroom, wiping her hair at will, and asked her, "whose phone?" Muqiqi chuckled: "it''s my mother. She asked me if I would like to go home for the Mid Autumn Festival." "Good!" Put the towel in your hand on the dresser. Mo yanjue looks in the mirror and answers quickly. To him so straightforward, Mu Qiqi is a little flattered, "what about Grandpa and grandma? Are you not going to accompany them? " Mo yanjue looked back and smiled at her gently. "I have my own arrangements." Chapter 669 His own arrangement made Muqiqi feel more comfortable. He quickly put his cell phone close to his ear and said with a low smile, "Mom, we went home for the Mid Autumn Festival." At the end of the phone, Mrs. Long''s eyebrows were full of laughter. Just now, she heard the conversation between her daughter and Mo yanjue clearly. Mo yanjue loved her so much, and she, as a mother, was relieved. "Well, mom is ready. You try to spare a few more days to live at home and let mom have a good look at you." Since her daughter came back, Mrs. Long''s look is better day by day. She is looking forward to her daughter''s coming back happily. As a result, just after her voice fell, long Aofeng frowned and said in a cold voice: "children still have work, where do you spend so much time at home with you?" After listening to him, Mrs. Long shut up, but the chuckles on the other end of the phone were even louder. "Is my father there, too?" Hearing her daughter''s happy laughter, Mrs. Long raised her eyebrows again. "Yes, your father is looking forward to your coming back for the festival." After listening to his wife''s words, long Aofeng took a cold look at her, got up from the carved mahogany chair, and walked out without looking back. However, he secretly raised the corner of his lips where his wife could not see, and showed a comfortable smile. How can he not be happy when his daughter is coming back for the reunion? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The whole morning, Muqiqi had been smiling all the time because he wanted to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with his parents. He was very happy. At the time of middle-aged meal, Yu Xiaoran finally couldn''t help it. "Sister Qiqi, what makes you so happy? Let me have fun with you when you say it?" Muqiqi blinked at her mischievously, "today, I can finally spend the Mid Autumn Festival with my family." When it comes to the Mid Autumn Festival, Yu Ran''s face is pulled down. She hasn''t figured out whether to go home or not? From Yuncheng to her hometown, it''s going to take a long time, and it''s going to cost a lot of money. If she doesn''t go back, she can call her parents back and let them have some good food and wear some good clothes. But if she doesn''t go back, she hasn''t been back since the new year. She really miss her parents... Br > looking at her sad face, Muqiqi put down her chopsticks and said, "what do you want, Xiaoran?" Little ran pursed his lips and told his tangled questions truthfully. After hearing this, Mu Qiqi smiled, "didn''t Jerry tell you that our company has holiday subsidies?" Small ran listen to a Leng, "what festival allowance?" "Jerry, why didn''t he tell you that our company will provide holiday subsidies for all legal holidays. The amount of subsidies varies from 500 yuan to 10000 yuan. The Mid Autumn Festival is also a big festival, so the amount of subsidies should not be less." What Muqiqi said is just like the truth. After hearing this, Xiao ran got up from the chair excitedly and was about to hold her across the dining table. "Sister Qiqi, are you really talking about it?" Muqiqi chuckles. The light in her eyes is a joy that can''t be concealed. She hopes everyone around her will be fine. So seeing Xiaoran so happy, she naturally feels happy for her. Although the company has just been established, the profit situation is not optimistic for the time being, but she believes that as long as the efforts of several of them are made, the company''s operation will certainly be impressive. At this critical moment, of course, the welfare of every employee should not be harsh. The growth of the company cannot be separated from the hard work of every employee. It''s really because the company''s tomorrow can only be achieved with their efforts. So the company''s regulations she just said to Xiao ran were decided by her after hearing Xiao Ran''s confusion. He believes Jerry, who grew up with a foreign culture, will agree with her. Chapter 670 "It''s true, of course. Sit down and have a meal quickly. Take a lunch break and keep busy in the afternoon." He comforted Xiaoran with a soft voice. Muqiqi continued to eat rice and vegetables on the plate. "OK!" Listening to the company and festival subsidies, Xiao ran was very happy, so that she didn''t have to worry about money even if she really went home for the festival. If the subsidy is too much, she should go to the mall first to buy a dress for her parents, and then buy back the massager that she has been thinking about for a long time. Since mother gave birth to her younger brother, she has been suffering from low back pain. With all these years of hard work for her and her younger brother, the problem of low back pain becomes more and more serious. She saw a waist massager in the mall last time, but her purse was shy and she had to simply understand it and walk away. This time, if the salary and bonus are rich, she said she would buy the massager for her mother. Just thinking of Meizizi, the mobile phone on the table rings. Body shakes a bit, she is toward Mu seven seven silly smile, "seven seven elder sister, I go to answer a telephone." Muqiqi raised his head and smiled at the warm heart. "Go ahead, and remember to come back earlier, or I will forgive you for a while." "Well, I know." Waving to her, little Ranxing rose from his chair and went to the canteen window to answer the phone. Looking at her smiling face, Mu Qiqi''s smile deepened. Is this the rhythm of love? * in front of the window. Small ran picked up Zhou Hua''s phone, and his face was full of joy. "Brother Zhou, how do you remember to call me today?" At the other end of the phone, Zhou Hua''s face was embarrassed. In fact, he had been secretly waiting for her downstairs after work. Several times he saw her coming back alone in the evening. He wanted to come forward and say a few words, but he didn''t know how she was getting along with the person who sent her back last time? In order not to disturb her, he watched her go upstairs silently until the light in her room went out. For several days, he didn''t see anyone send her back, so he thought, did he misunderstand the last time? Today, I summoned up my courage to call her because the Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. I want to ask her how the Mid Autumn Festival is going to be? "Mid Autumn Festival back home?" Every time she listened to her sweet laughter, even if there was a big upset, it was rushed away. After hearing this, Xiao ran was even more surprised. "I''m worried about it. I haven''t thought about going back yet." "Is it? Then when you think about it, tell me that if I go back, I can drive you. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do in holiday company. If I don''t go back, please take me in. How about sharing a reunion cake? " Seemingly inconspicuous words almost exhausted all of Zhou Hua''s courage, especially the second half. Small ran Mou light a bright, the expression on the face is more surprised, "really? That''s great. I''ll call home in the evening. If you can, you can come home with me for the festival, or we can stay. " On the other end of the phone, Zhou Hua was stunned. He never dreamed that Xiao ran would be so happy. So I don''t know how to answer for a while. "Brother Zhou, let''s do that first. I''ll call you back in the evening." Small Ran''s character has always been this popular, simply said a sentence and hung up the phone, Zhou Hua did not have time to say a good word. Holding the cell phone rigidly, Zhou Hua squirmed around his mouth and whispered to the phone that had already been hung up: "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Chapter 671 After Muqiqi returned to the office from the restaurant, he asked Jerry to discuss the issue of holiday allowance. I didn''t expect Jerry to be particularly frank and approve with both hands. "Seven, you''re right. Every employee has credit. We should provide subsidies." Mu Qiqi looks at him with a smile, "Jerry, thank you for your understanding." "Seven, what can I thank you for? The company is yours and mine. You and I are all for the company''s sake. Nothing wrong." There''s nothing wrong with saying it out of Jerry''s mouth. Muqiqi was amused, and then said: "there''s another thing I want to tell you, I plan to invest 100000 yuan, although it''s a little less, at least it can help the company through the critical moment, and after our E-Comics gradually get on the right track, I believe our company will get better and better." Jerry grinned. "All right, listen to you." Listen to Jerry''s words. Muqiqi''s heart is slightly different, especially thinking about what sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman, said to her yesterday, and can''t help but start thinking. Is Jerry right for her? Carefully observe the expression on Jerry''s face, and Mu Qiqi smiles awkwardly. "I have finished what I want to say. If you are OK here, I will go to work." Jerry smiled. "Seven, is your time in the evening? Can you share dinner with me? " Finally, what she desperately wanted to avoid came. "Er... Excuse me, Jerry, I have something else to do this evening. Let''s make another day. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." Jerry shrugged a little sadly. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll be together when we have time." "Good!" The smile seemed calm, and when she turned around, she was so nervous that she didn''t dream about what Jerry would think of her. Now, although he hasn''t said anything, Muqiqi feels very embarrassed. If Jerry should say something to her one day, how awkward they will be working together in the future. Now is just a silent prayer, that day will never come. * 5:30 p.m. Muqiqi received the wechat from moyanjue on time, "I am downstairs of your company, which is still yesterday''s position." Mu Qiqi covers his face. Why is this man here again? Didn''t you tell him all this morning? No need for him to pick up overtime, she can go back by herself. How can she come again without any hesitation? Muqiqi didn''t think he was sticky, but she was worried that her colleagues in the company would see that she didn''t want to be known about their relationship so early. Quickly write on the keyboard, "I see." Three words, Muqiqi began to pack things. "Sister Qiqi, is she leaving so early today?" Seeing that she began to pack up, Xiao ran turned around and smiled at her. Muqiqi''s hand was a little shaky, trying to keep calm. "I can''t work overtime today. You should go back earlier. Don''t stay too late." "I see." I said goodbye to Xiao ran, and Muqi walked out of the office like a thief. Go all the way and meditate. Don''t be seen by acquaintances. Don''t be seen by acquaintances. Unfortunately, it''s not so good. When Muqiqi opened the door of moyanjue and sat in it, he was just seen by Xiaoran who was upstairs and poured a glass of water. The floor where their office is located is not high, so she clearly saw the license plate number of the luxury car. 8888£¿ Isn''t this president Mo''s car? Chapter 672 How can sister Qi get on the car of President Mo? Yu Xiaoran is very curious. But she didn''t have too much trouble. She thought that she would know if she asked Qiqi to go to work tomorrow. He took a glass of water and went back to his place, finished the last work at hand, and then walked out of the office with his bag. She called home on the way back to the rental house. Her parents told her that everything was OK at home. They just urged her to find a partner quickly. As long as she could find someone who was good to her, her parents would be relieved. Xiaoran laughs happily and tears at the same time. Every time she calls home, her parents are worried about this. I hope she can find a good person to take care of her and love her, so that they can rest assured in their hometown. "Mom, I already have a boyfriend. I''ll take it back for you and my dad to see this mid autumn festival." Sour nose, she red eyes, grinning. In order not to worry her parents, she lied. "Really? Do you have a boyfriend, little ran At the other end of the phone, mom''s voice of Joy came. Xiao ran tried to control his mood and said with a smile, "of course, it''s true. If I can still cheat you, you should be ready for the new son-in-law." "Ouch, it''s good. We have our own skills. Don''t worry. Mom and dad will not disgrace you." My mother was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. Her tears were coming down. Even though she was on the phone, Xiao ran could still hear the choking in her mother''s voice. "As you said, you and my father have cultivated such a good girl. Whoever marries her will be lucky. Whoever dares to despise you will be disgraced." Small ran coax the mother to be happy, said a few simple words and hung up the phone. Standing in front of the bus stop, Xiao ran wiped the tears on his face and began to make trouble. In order to make her parents happy, she lied that she had a boyfriend, but now as a single dog, where should she find a boyfriend? Pulling her hair, she got on the bus in a fretful mood. I found a seat and sat down. My worried head was leaning against the window. I was worried all the way. How could I get back from this scattered panic. Suddenly, she thought of Zhou Hua who called him. I asked brother Zhou to help me. I wonder if he would help me? How can she open her mouth to the most embarrassing question? Tangled all the way, she got off the bus and walked casually towards the happy community. "Little ran." Just walked to the door of her apartment building, Xiao ran heard someone call her name. She turned around with her eyebrows twisted, and saw Zhou Hua standing behind her at a glance. "Brother Zhou, why are you here?" There was a happy expression on her face, as warm as ever. "You said you would call me tonight, but I haven''t received your call. I''ve been on the phone and I''m worried, so come and have a look." Zhou Hua''s face was relieved to see her. Little ran immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and took a look at it. He explained, "I just called home, but the phone is dead. I''m sorry, brother Zhou. You''re worried." Zhou Hua said with a gentle smile, "if you are OK now, I will go back first." "Ah, brother Zhou, I''ve come here. Go to my house and have a seat. I have something to discuss with you." I didn''t know how to say it on the phone. Now that brother Zhou is here, she should be able to explain it clearly. Chapter 673 Following Xiao Ran''s steps, Zhou Hua and her walk into the corridor. This is the old community, there is no elevator, all kinds of infrastructure is not perfect. From the moment when he entered the corridor, Xiao ran turned on the flashlight on his mobile phone. Because the lights on some floors were broken, he could only climb upstairs by the flashlight. As she lit the road, she smiled sheepishly, "these lights are broken, brother Zhou, please be careful." Zhou Hua doesn''t know how to describe his psychological feeling at this moment. A girl lives in such a simple place. There are not only no lights in the corridor, but also lots of sundries in each house. It''s really inconvenient to get up and down. All the way to follow her footsteps, the two finally climbed to the fifth floor and stood in front of the door of Room 502. She reached into her bag for the key. Zhou Hua saw it and immediately reached over. "Here, I''ll take it for you." Small ran Leng for a while, then handed the mobile phone to him, smiled: "thank you, brother Zhou." Cell phone to him, her two hands to bag to look for the key, finally she was touched out. Embarrassed smile, she went to open the door. The key is inserted into the lock hole and turned left and right. As a result, the door is not opened. Little ran was even more embarrassed and explained, "this door is a little hard to open. Brother Zhou, please wait a moment." Zhou Hua stretched out his hand. "Why don''t I try?" "Oh, yes!" Xiaoran takes the mobile phone and stands aside, watching Zhou Hua step forward and twist the key. With a click, the door finally opened. "Oh, thank you so much, brother Zhou. Thank you so much today. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can open it again." Little ran said happily. Zhou Hua hands the key to her mobile phone and smiles gently, "what are you polite to me?" "Haha." Silly music, small ran into the room, first fumbled for the switch on the wall, the whole room lit up, she turned to invite Zhou Hua into the room. "Brother Zhou, come in and sit down." With the bag and key still on the cabinet at the door, Xiao ran hurried to the kitchen to pour tea. "My place is a little small. Don''t be surprised, brother Zhou. You can sit at will. I''ll pour you some water." Zhou Hua looks around, it''s a little small as she said, one room, one hall, it''s also more than 50 square meters. Although the furniture and appliances are old, the whole house is still only managed by her. It''s very warm, and it''s not in line with the environment in the corridor. Xiao ran came out of the kitchen, took a cup of green tea in his hand, and then saw that Zhou Hua was still at the door, immediately greeted him with a smile. "Brother Zhou, sit here!" Zhou Hua nodded slightly and came to the pink sofa. Xiao ran put the green tea in front of him and smiled, "brother Zhou, have tea." Zhou Hua is as gentle as ever. "Don''t be busy, I''m not thirsty. You said you had something to discuss with me. What''s the matter?" When asked this question, the expression on Xiao Ran''s face was instantly embarrassed, and he didn''t know how to speak at all. Let brother Zhou pretend to be her boyfriend, can I help you? But now her big words have been said. If people can''t be brought back on the Mid Autumn Festival, parents will be very sad. I believe they won''t believe her any more. Hesitated again and again, she bit her lips gently and said nervously, "there is something I want you to help me with. I wonder if you would like to?" As soon as Zhou Hua heard this, he immediately said, "you say, as long as I can do it, I will never leave!" Chapter 674 "It''s not a big deal, it''s That is... " Little ran was embarrassed and stuttered. "What is it? You said it! " Zhou Hua is a little worried, for fear that she will encounter something difficult. "My family urged me to look for a mate. When I called today, I said that I already had one in a hurry, and boasted that I would take it back to let them have a look..." Little ran said with his head down. Listen to her words, Zhou Hua''s heart is like riding a roller coaster. First, she heard that her family urged her to find a mate. Her heart was half cold. Then, she heard that she boasted that she would take back the Mid Autumn Festival. She was surprised. What did she mean? "What are you going to let me do?" Although he had a premonition in mind, he still pretended not to understand. "I I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me back home... " Little ran blushed and said his request. God knows what Zhou Hua''s beauty looks like at this moment? He can''t even believe his ears. What he dreamed of finally came true. Although he pretended, he was also excited and satisfied. Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Xiao ran said awkwardly, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. I''ll think of another way." "Convenient, convenient!" Hearing that she wanted to think of other ways, Zhou Hua was in a hurry. Did she want to ask for help? "Really?" Little ran was so happy that she almost jumped up. If brother Zhou would like to help, it would be really great. She would not have to worry about what to do. "Of course." Covering the excited look on his face, Zhou Hua replied gently. "That''s really great. With your help, my parents won''t worry about me being here alone." Xiao Ran''s excited explanation was full of laughter. "I should thank you, or I don''t know where to go on the day of family reunion." Zhou Hua said with a smile. "I don''t know if I should ask. Don''t you go home and get together with your family on Mid Autumn Festival?" Xiao ran grabbed the point of the question and asked carefully. "I have no family myself." When he said this, Zhou Hua''s face was calm. Little ran realized that he had said something wrong and apologized immediately, "brother Zhou, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it! " Zhou Hua shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I grew up with my grandfather, so I have no relatives after his death. Fortunately, Mo always looks up to me these years. With this job, I don''t have time to think about things." Little ran was shocked, "it turns out that you are also a poor man. I always thought you had a very rich family. I didn''t expect that... " "It''s nothing. I''m used to it. Sometimes I''m good alone." Although she said that, how lonely a person is. Just like she came back to this small house every day, she was alone. She was so sick that she didn''t even have a person carrying water and medicine. It was very pitiful. But at least she has parents and younger brother, and he is alone, even more pitiful! "Come on, brother Zhou. If you''re OK, you can come to me. I''ll make you delicious food. My cooking is OK. It''s better for two people to eat than for one." Xiao ran was completely moved by his life experience, so he said that he didn''t think about other things at all. But Zhou Hua is different. His eyes are bright and a little excited. "Are you serious?" Chapter 675 "Well, brother Zhou, you usually help me so much. What''s wrong with coming here to have a few meals?" Little ran said very seriously. "Then Thank you so much. " Zhou Hua didn''t think things were going so fast, so even though he tried to control his emotions, he was still a little excited. "I''d like to say thank you. Thank you for helping me so much." Zhou Hua smiled and said nothing, but he was very happy. Xiao Ran''s first thought of asking him to help showed that she regarded him as a reliable and important person, so whether true or false, he was happy. He believed that the two people''s slow contact, small ran will be moved by him. "I don''t think that door lock is easy to open. Let me fix it for you." Zhou Hua stood up and said to Xiao ran. Xiao ran felt embarrassed. It''s not good to let people come to visit and work. So he quickly refused, "no, no, I''ll find a master to have a look some other day." "You''re welcome to me. Besides, if I shut you out that day, some of you are in a hurry. Get me a screwdriver or something, and I''ll show you. " Zhou Hua insisted. It''s not safe enough to let her live here alone as a girl. If he doesn''t take good care of all aspects, he will blame himself and be sad. "OK, I''ll find it!" Seeing brother Zhou''s insistence, little ran couldn''t say anything more. He immediately narrowed his eyes and smiled and ran to find tools. When she came back, Zhou Huazheng stood in front of the picture frame of her family of four. Little ran immediately thought of his poor life experience, so he was at a loss for a moment and didn''t know whether to call him. Just as she was struggling, Zhou Hua turned around and said with a smile, "you look like an aunt, a brother like an uncle." Little ran looked up and saw that he had nothing to do with it. He smiled foolishly, "Hey, that''s what others say." "Here, give me the tools!" Zhou Hua walked over, took the tool from her hand, and strode toward the door. Small ran hurriedly followed, "what can I do for you?" "No." "Oh." In response, Xiao ran stood aside obediently and watched Zhou Huagong twist the door lock with his waist. Suddenly, she felt warm. She had been in the city for several years. This was the first time that someone cared about her so much. She didn''t notice anything at ordinary times. Today, looking at his back, she felt so handsome. In the space of her wandering, Zhou Hua stood up straight and handed her the tools. "Well, try again with the key." "Oh, yes." Little Ran''s wandering brain was interrupted, and he hurriedly turned to get the key. He tried it back and forth several times, and it was really easy to use. In a moment, Xiao ran smiled and looked like a child happily. "Brother Zhou, you are so powerful, just a few times." Zhou Huaqian smiled modestly, "in the future, if you have anything to repair at home, just look for me. I can''t come here for nothing." "Hey, look what you said." Little ran scratched his head and his smiling eyes were all sewn. She''s really happy today. First, she knows that the company is going to give subsidies, and then brother Zhou promised to help her. Besides, she has a partner for dinner. Can you not be happy? When she eats alone, the weight is always not well controlled, either more or less. Now it''s OK. If elder brother Zhou comes over in the future, the trouble will not exist. "I''ll leave first if there''s nothing else. I''ll come and have dinner tomorrow evening." Chapter 676 "OK, then slow down on the road and pay attention to safety." "Well, don''t worry." Turning back and smiling gently at little ran, Zhou Hua opened the door and went out. Little ran was a little uneasy. "Or I''ll send you downstairs. You''re not familiar with the light in the corridor." "No, I''ll turn on the flashlight. Come in quickly. It''s not safe for a girl to stay up so late." Zhou Huacai is reluctant to let her down. It''s really not safe. Small ran eyebrows curved, again asked: "then you be careful ah." "It''s OK. Hurry in. Call me if you have anything. And charge your cell phone." "Haha, I know." Seeing the pure smile on her face, Zhou Hua felt as if she had pasted a warm baby on her heart. "Goodbye." At last, Zhou Hua said two words to her and stepped down the steps. "Goodbye, brother Zhou. Be careful on the way." "Good!" In the dark corridor, Zhou Hua''s deep and gentle voice came. Xiao ran gently pursed his lips, bent up a smile, and then went back to the room and locked the door. The back is pasted on the door panel, and I feel warm for the first time, especially the door lock of this door was repaired by brother Zhou. Excited, excited, or something. Anyway, I can''t say clearly. She covered her face and ran quickly to the window to look for his figure. Unfortunately, the light in the community is not on, even if she stares at it hard, she can''t see the situation downstairs at all. Suddenly some lost, turned to the bathroom. After washing, she changed into a pink nightdress with cartoon design, and the whole person looked lovely. The first thing she does when she climbs to bed is to charge her cell phone and turn it on. After a look at the time, it is estimated that brother Zhou should have arrived home by this time, so with a little excitement, she sent a wechat to Zhou Hua. Brother Zhou, are you home? ]In fact, Zhou Hua didn''t leave at all. The light in her room was still on, so he was reluctant to leave. But in order to reassure her, he quickly wrote on the keyboard when he saw wechat? ]Holding the mobile phone, Xiao ran was happy on the face, which was like the expression of a young girl in love. After thinking about it carefully, she quickly wrote, "I''m ready to go to bed, and brother Zhou will have a rest earlier. Good night. ][good night] staring at the two words on the screen of the mobile phone, Xiao Ran''s smile deepened, which made him feel more secure. He got up from the bed and turned off the light. An an lay in the quilt, thinking about her parents seeing the scene that she brought brother Zhou back, thinking about it and falling asleep. Her parents called brother Zhou a passion, which made her feel that her daughter was an outsider. When the picture turned around, it turned out that it was the wedding night of her and brother Zhou. She was wearing a red cheongsam, while brother Zhou was wearing a handsome suit designed by her own. The two received the blessing of many relatives and friends, and then they were sent back to the room. And that room is the cottage she rented... Brother Zhou smiles at her, "little ran, let''s have a rest earlier." The little ran in the dream was frightened to be excited. She sat up from the bed, looked around in horror, and found that it was daybreak outside the window. She put out her hand to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead, and sighed with relief, "it was a dream, how could it feel so real?" Chapter 677 Get up from the bed, Xiao ran goes into the bathroom to wash and clean up. After coming out, I simply cooked a hot noodle and ate it, leaving the door full of spirit. As I went down the stairs, I was thinking, brother Zhou is coming to have dinner in the evening. What should she do? She was so interested in this that she didn''t notice a familiar car parked outside the community gate. "Little ran." Zhou Hua lowered the window and called out to her. Immersed in the world of delicious food, little ran turned around and saw Zhou Hua sitting in the driver''s seat. He was stunned at first, then surprised and ran to him excitedly. "Brother Zhou, how did you come back so early?" "I just came here to send information to a client. I thought I could take a moment along the way." In fact, there are no customers at all, just to find an excuse to send her to work. Little ran was simple in heart and nature. How could he think that what he said was a lie and believed it? He got on his car happily. "It''s so good. I also said that it''s a little late to go out today and I''m afraid that he will be late." Zhou Hua smiled. "That''s good. In the future, I will take you to work every day in exchange for a dinner, OK?" "How can I do that? I can''t always trouble you. I''m sorry to ask you to accompany me home. I''ll feel more uncomfortable if you take me to work every day." Little ran hurriedly refused. "What''s the matter? My place is not far from you. It''s convenient for me to go to work. That''s the deal, or I''ll be embarrassed." Zhou Hua insisted. Little ran pursed his lips and wanted to say something more, but he didn''t know how to refute it. The car soon drove downstairs. Xiao ran came down from the car and waved to Zhou Hua. "Thank you, brother Zhou." "Don''t be so polite with me. Hurry up. I''ll pick you up when I come down in the evening, and then I''ll go to your house for dinner." Zhou Hua joked that the expression on his face gave people a sense of inexplicable steadiness. Xiaoran shrugged and ran into the company building with a smile. When she runs in and turns around secretly, she finds that brother Zhou''s car is still there. She turns her head back in a hurry like a thief, and follows the crowd to the elevator. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I don''t know if it''s because of the expectation for the evening that Xiao Ran is full of energy in her whole day''s work. Even sister Qiqi thinks that she''s not the same as usual. Come here and ask her secretly several times. What''s so happy? She dismissed elder sister Qiqi with all kinds of words, because she didn''t know why she was so happy. As soon as it''s time to get off work, she turns off her computer, picks up her bag and runs downstairs. Mu Qiqi looked at her back in a hurry and whispered, "this girl must be in love." Xiao ran came down from upstairs, and Zhou Hua''s car had stopped at the side of the road. A warm heart, she smiled ran past, "brother Zhou." "Get in the car now." They first went to the market to buy vegetables, and then returned to Xiao Ran''s rental house. The second time she came to her house, Zhou Hua was familiar with her car and knew where to put the vegetables she had brought back. "Take a seat, brother Zhou. Dinner will be ready soon." Xiao ran took off his windbreaker and put on an apron, as if he were very skilled. "I''ll help you with the dishes. It''s not good to just wait for them." Zhou Hua said with a smile. "Oh, you''re polite to me. Just sit in the sofa and wait. I''ll be quick." Xiaoran pushed him to the sofa and sat down, then turned on the TV and made a cup of tea for him, which made him walk into the kitchen at ease. Looking at her busy back, Zhou Hua can''t help but smile on his face. He can''t believe that such a warm picture is true Chapter 678 When four dishes and one soup were served, Zhou Hua was stunned. Can''t help but exclaim: "small ran, your skill is very good, just smell the taste and feel very appetite." Small ran slightly embarrassed smile, "in fact, it''s just the general level, you quickly sit down, I''ll get the chopsticks." Said, small ran Xing rushed to the kitchen again. "I''ll help you." Zhou Hua is always trying to do something. He''s really embarrassed just waiting to eat, so he strode to catch up. When he entered the kitchen, Xiao ran came out with dishes and chopsticks. They were both in a bit of a hurry and ran into each other. Fortunately, the chopsticks in Xiao Ran''s arms were well protected, and he did not fall to the ground. But two people such close contact, each other''s breathing intertwined, the surrounding temperature inexplicably began to rise. "Are you... OK?" In embarrassment, Zhou Hua hung his head and looked at her awkwardly. I don''t know why little ran blushed. When he spoke, he could not help stuttering. "No... nothing." Looking at her red face, Zhou Hua''s embarrassed face slightly curved up with a smile. It turns out that her shy look is more lovely. He stepped back in a hurry. He stood aside. "I''m sorry, I want you to help me." Little ran hung his head, his face was red and his voice was very small: "it doesn''t matter, brother Zhou, please sit down quickly." "Well!" Seeing Zhou Hua''s step moving towards the dining table, Xiao ran dared to look up and look at his back nervously. Yu Xiaoran, what are you thinking? Mercilessly in his heart, he warned himself that Xiaoran was walking slowly with his chopsticks at the table, and gave a pair of dishes to Zhou Hua. His expression was somewhat unnatural. "Brother Zhou, you can taste them now and see how they taste?" Zhou Hua took the dishes with a smile. "Then I''m not polite." Xiaoran was amused by his words and said happily, "you are welcome. If there is something bad, please bring it up for me. I will pay attention next time." After a meal, the atmosphere is quite pleasant. The most important thing is to eat a clean soup with four dishes. Until the moment when she put down her chopsticks, Zhou Hua was full of praise for her cooking skills, and joked that whoever married her would be really lucky. Small Ran is boasted of embarrassed, squinting eyes have been laughing. "Let''s make an appointment. I''ll wash dishes when you cook in the future, so that I can eat comfortably." Zhou Hua said. Little ran was in a hurry. "How can I do that? I don''t have much cutlery. I really don''t need to bother you." "If so, I won''t dare to come in the future. I''m sorry to do nothing but wait for food." Zhou Hua is telling the truth. If it goes on like this, how can Xiao ran think of him? He can''t hang on his own face. Little ran could not resist him, so he reluctantly agreed, "all right." As soon as the voice dropped, Zhou Hua stood up, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and carried them into the kitchen. Little ran was still a little upset. No one came home to let the guests wash the dishes, so he followed him involuntarily. "So, do you need help?" Zhou Hua looked back and saw her standing at the kitchen door, her eyebrows bent involuntarily. "No, you can go and have a rest. All these jobs will be handed to me later." Little ran didn''t speak. Looking at his busy back, he was a little shaken. Then he thought of the strange dream of last night, and his face turned red again. Chapter 679 The Mid Autumn Festival is coming soon. The president''s office is more bustling than the new year. It''s all because it''s the first reunion after my daughter comes back. Their family should celebrate it. Mo yanjue''s luxury car stopped at the door. Mu Qiqi saw the beautiful door through the window and covered his mouth in surprise. "Isn''t it too heavy?" Mo yanjue''s big hand covers her small hand, and her eyes are soft. "My uncle and aunt have been waiting for this day for a long time, so it''s natural to be ceremonious." Muqiqi was very moved. The beautiful eyes were sparkling. "I haven''t been so excited for a long time." "Come on, get out of the car. Don''t let them wait." Mo yanjue patted her arm gently and said. "Where are Grandma and grandpa?" Muqiqi''s heart has been thinking about it. "Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. You''ll know later." Mo yanjue deliberately betrayed her. Mu Qiqi chuckles and opens the door to get off the car. This man is more and more able to make her hurry to be practical. Hand in hand, they approached the front door of the presidential palace. Then someone greeted them. The first one came out was long yushuo, a big sunshine boy. When they saw that they were both happy to run over and hug each other, "sister, my parents have been talking about you for a long time. Let''s go in quickly." Mu Qiqi chuckles, "are you jealous?" The big boy scratched his head. "Who is jealous? Whose vinegar can I eat? I can''t eat my sister''s vinegar. No, ah, little star, didn''t I bring him? " Since he became an uncle, long yushuo has been thinking about this little nephew all day. This time, he bought a big transformer toy for him, so he was happy for Bo and called his uncle. It turned out that I didn''t see the figure of the little guy for a long time. I couldn''t help being worried. I bought it for nothing with his gift? "Mo Yuchen went to buy gifts for his grandparents. He didn''t let us follow him. He arrived later." Look at long yushuo''s anxious look, Mo yanjue opens to explain. "Oh, that''s how thoughtful the little one is." Long yushuo exclaimed, followed his elder sister and brother-in-law to the house. Lady long heard the sound and came out, "Qiqi, yanjue, are you here?" Muqibaijing''s face was full of smiles, and sweet said, "Mom, dad?" "Your father is waiting for you. Come in." Mrs. Long looked at her daughter with a smile. Her mouth was almost closed. It should be the first time in more than 20 years that she was so happy. "Good." Mo yanjue releases his side, Mu Qiqi reaches for his mother''s arm, greedy for the smell of her body has been maternal warmth. "The child." Although Mrs. Long said this, she was already happy. Her daughter is so attached to her and has such a good relationship with her. She dreams of it. He took his daughter''s little hand and went into the room. The group went straight to the living room. On the tea table in the living room, the servant had already prepared all the fruit, tea and moon cakes. The family sat down happily and talked happily. Mr. President and Mo yanjue are talking about work, while Mu Qiqi is clinging to his mother to talk about life. Only long yushuo, alone, can''t insert words on both sides. He is looking forward to the arrival of the little star. As long as the kid comes, he''ll have fun. Just as he was about to fall asleep, the little fellow''s soft, waxy voice sounded outside: "Grandpa and grandma, I''m here to see you..." Chapter 680 At the other end of the phone, the calm and calm Mo yanjue was on the phone with the kidnappers, while his subordinates contacted to locate the location of the incoming call. "I''ll get the money ready right away, and send it to me as soon as possible." After saying that, Mo yanjue hung up the phone without waiting for the kidnapper to say anything more. The other side is ignorant. Is that the way to hang up? A group of people rushed out of the room to celebrate the five hundred million people, even forgetting the people in the room. Mu Qiqi holds the little star tightly in his arms again, and keeps a close eye on every move outside. However, his little brother comes to lock the door again. "Mommy, don''t worry, daddy will come to save us." The little fellow looked at her so nervous and said softly. Muqiqi regained his mind and touched the little guy''s face painfully, "baby, you are so wonderful and brave." The little guy laughed happily, "I''m not afraid of anything with mommy around." Muqiqi is moved to kiss the forehead of the little guy. He silently expects moyanjue to come soon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Morse. The reason why Mo yanjue hung up was because he had located their location. Now he had to rush there. The mighty motorcade headed for an old factory which had been abandoned for many years in the suburb. On the other side, the mysterious woman who received the picture of Muqiqi sitting on the ground with poor girl, raised a smug smile at the corner of her mouth. "Muqiqi, fight with me, I will make your death ugly!" With a wild sneer, the woman called the kidnapper she paid for. "Well done, I''ll give you half of the money first, and when you send the bitch away smoothly, I''ll put the rest of the money on your card!" The other party laughed, "I''m sorry, miss, we don''t take your job now." At this end of the phone, the woman who just had a proud face suddenly lost her mind and asked calmly, "what do you mean by that?" "It''s not interesting. Some people are willing to pay a higher price. Naturally, we should choose the one with more money, don''t you think?" Compared with five billion, what''s the one million she gave? Not enough teeth! "Who is the other party? How much would you like to pay? " The woman was in a hurry. Fortunately, she had to plan all this to fight a beautiful turnaround. How dare someone fight her now? Die! "Yo Yo, what do you mean? Do you want to offer a higher price than the other party? " Think of that five hundred million, the boss on the heart of the beautiful Zizi, deliberately tease women a few words. "I''ll double it!" No matter how much money the other side gives, she will set Mu Qiqi''s life. This bitch has been her nemesis since she was a child. Now she is dying and still hasn''t forgotten to find someone to fight with her! "Is it? Then you are very good. The other side will give you a price of five billion yuan, and you will double that, which is one billion yuan! " Blatantly. "How much?" Women are in a hurry. Five billion? Who can come up with five billion? "You heard me right, that''s five billion!" "Are you crazy? I don''t know if you are cheated. Who can give you five hundred million yuan? If you are cheated, you will be foolish to count money for others! " The woman sneered and was in a good mood. But before a minute, a basin of cold water poured out again. "Other people can''t afford it, but someone can. Has Mo yanjue heard of it? Thank you very much. It''s not you who asked us to tie that woman. We won''t take our feet to tie the son of moyanjue... " Chapter 681 "What? Did you kidnap the son of Mo yanjue? " At the other end of the phone, the woman is in a hurry. "It''s a surprise. I didn''t think of it, so thank you very much!" The kidnapper said loudly. "What a surprise, stupid. In less than three minutes, Mo yanjue''s bodyguards will find you, when you cry A second ago, the face with an excited smile froze a little bit, and then the voice began to shake a little: "you... What do you say?" "Who is moyanjue and his son? Is there any safety measures for the son of the richest man in the world to go out without a positioning system? You are now waiting for the five hundred million yuan from Mo yanjue. I''m afraid that the police will call you if the money doesn''t come! " At the other end of the phone, the woman was extremely irascible, shouting at the top of her voice. In fact, she is just afraid. If Mo yanjue catches these idiots and frightens them a little, everything will be revealed. Isn''t she finished? She has just returned to China. Many things have not been planned yet. If she fails like this, what else will she play? "So... What should we do now?" After listening to the woman''s analysis, the kidnapper asked shivering. "What can I do? Hurry to run with people!" Women don''t get angry at each other. Voice down, the phone soon hung up, and then began to tightly open to the brothers with a big and a small transfer position. A few younger brothers don''t understand what''s going on. They stare at him, "elder brother, where are we going?" "Take the car first. In case that woman says it''s true, don''t say five hundred million yuan. We don''t want to get fifty cents!" Hearing this, several young brothers immediately took the time to separate their actions. Some people drove, some went to the room to bring people out, and some cleaned up their things. "Dong" kick, the door was kicked open. Muqiqi is protecting the little star in his arms, and he is scared severely. Seeing the threatening appearance of the other party, Muqiqi asked nervously, "what are you going to do?" "Don''t talk nonsense, get up and follow us!" The other side is very fierce, pulling her arm to pull out, together with the little guy around her, rude action does not know what pity. "Don''t hurt the child. You should be careful." Seeing that the other side tugged at the little star''s arm, Muqiqi''s heart was broken. She didn''t care, but the child couldn''t. He was so small, so it was impossible to hurt him a moment later. "Shut up, stinky women!" The biggest card they have now is this little one, so they don''t need to care about her at all. But I didn''t expect his voice to fall. The little guy took a sharp bite on the tower''s hand and said, "don''t scold her!" "Son of a bitch, you dare to bite me!" Little brother was bitten by little star and became angry. He raised his hand to hit the child. In a hurry, Mu Qiqi took care of the child in his arms and got a firm slap. Because Muqiqi got slapped, the little guy in his arms screamed. Fortunately, Muqiqi patted him on the back, and the word "mommy" was pressed down very quietly by the little guy. "Hurry up, hurry up, what are you doing? The boss is in a hurry." Suddenly someone rushed in to urge him. The little brother who had just started put away his temper and dragged Muqiqi and the child out again. Be careful of the dirty thump. Muqigang, who is going out of the room, is ready to take notes of everything around him. He suddenly covers his head again and falls into the darkness Chapter 682 When Mo yanjue''s mighty team arrived, the abandoned factory was empty. It''s just that there''s still a familiar smell in the room. His eyes narrowed fiercely, and he ordered: "search everywhere." "Yes!" In response, lines of black bodyguards spread out. And the man with cold breath walked steadily towards one of the rooms. He stood in the room and closed his eyes gently, feeling the experience she had with her children in the room. There was a subtle voice suddenly approaching, he opened his eyes, the bottom of the eyes was so fierce and more obvious, cold way: "say!" "Mr. Mo, that cell phone has been turned off. They should have noticed something and suddenly ran away." Subordinates come to report. "Keep tracking, I''m sure they''ll call again." If they want money, they will call. "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the squeaky van drove for a long time and finally stopped somewhere. Muqiqi has been tightly protecting the baby in her arms, not letting him get hurt. "Come down, come on!" I don''t know what happened. Anyway, the attitude of these people has changed a lot. They are more and more fierce to her and her children. Muqiqi carefully gets down from the car and leads the little star at his side. Follow them deep and shallow. Suddenly, a burst of impatient cell phone ring broke the dreariness. Muqiqi is alert, trying to find some clues from this phone call. Unfortunately, before someone picks up the phone, he hears a scream behind him, "lock them in, hurry up!" In this way, she and the little star were pushed into the house, and the content of the phone was cut off. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "my money will be given to you according to the agreement. I don''t care how you arrange that child, I''ll make a decision on that woman." She thought uneasily. She thought that she should take this opportunity to get rid of the bitch Muqi, and then miss this good opportunity. It''s more difficult to find another opportunity later. The leader of the kidnapper hesitated. After all, it''s a joke. If there''s a real human life, it''s going to drop his head. "What are you going to do?" The kidnapper asked tentatively. "Then you don''t have to worry!" "People are tied up by us. In case you kill them in time, it''s us!" The kidnapper''s boss has a clear mind. "Don''t worry, I didn''t want her life from the beginning. I just want to sell her to those small countries to enslave men and let her spend her whole life in darkness." At the other end of the line, the woman said, gnashing her teeth. Death! That''s too cheap for her! All she wanted was to torture her for life. "Well, call us the money before dark today, and then I''ll give you the address. You come and bring someone!" After thinking about it, the kidnapper thinks this business is feasible. It''s a fool to make two times of money without making it! "Good!" Biting fiercely, the woman squeezed a word out of her teeth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When he came out of the abandoned factory, Mo yanjue was fierce all over. Who is so bold to kidnap his women and children? I''m not tired of living! "Call that number again!" Sitting in the car, Mo yanjue clenched his jaw tightly and gave orders. "Yes!" After receiving his order, he immediately called the kidnapper''s number again. This time, the phone finally got through Chapter 683 "The money is ready, you say." The phone is connected, the subordinate turns on the handsfree, the man who sits in the back seat calmly says. The man at the other end of the phone shivered with fear, and finally pretended to be full of momentum, "wait for me to call." In these two sentences, the tracking expert quickly located the location of the phone code number, and made an OK gesture to Mo yanjue. Mo yanjue motioned to the driver with a look, and drove at full speed according to the location. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the dark and humid room, Muqi was pulled out by people. "Let go of me. What are you doing?" Muqiqi cried out in horror, worried about the little stars left in the room. What are they going to do? To her or to the little star? "Shut up!" The man who was holding her gave her a severe wring on the arm. "What you want, what you want." Muqiqi was completely flustered and was full of fear about what he was going to face. "You let go of her, and I''ll let my dad send you the money right away." The little guy ran hard to get in front of them and stopped them. "Get out of my way." The pulled Muqiqi''s man looks at the little star viciously. The little guy was not afraid at all. He was still manly and high spirited. He raised his head and held up his chest to stop them from going. "Little, you''d better get away from me and don''t let me beat you." The man scares the little guy. "Don''t talk nonsense, let your boss come to see me." The little guy clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to fight with the man. Muqiqi is scared. They can''t do anything. If they are really enraged, they will probably die. "Little star, don''t say... Let''s face him with a pale face. The little guy gave her a reassuring look. "Let your boss come to see me, or you will regret it." The voice of the little star fell, and the voice of their eldest brother came from his back: "little, what kind of trick do you want to play?" The little guy turns around and tries to look up at the man who is much higher than him, and then dominates airway: "find a computer, I can transfer the money your sister wants to your account, and I don''t need to spend a lot of time to let my dad come." "What?" This advanced operation they have seen for a long time, completely ignorant. "Don''t doubt what I said. If you want money, you should find a computer that can be connected to the Internet. It will be true or false at a glance." Everyone in Mohist school has a mysterious saving account, and he is no exception. He didn''t bother to count how much money he had on the account except for his father''s login once on his second birthday. The money is linked to the daily profits of Mohist group, so as long as Mohist is making money, the amount of his contributions will increase day by day. When Daddy gave it to him, there was 800 million yuan on it, which was enough to make a mess for these people. Then he took the opportunity to escape with his mother. "How can I trust you?" The kidnapper questioned what the child said. "Because I am the son of the richest man, Lord Moyan!" The words are loud and overbearing. The kidnapper looked up and down at him, waved to the younger brother behind him, and ordered, "find a computer!" Today he''s going to bet Chapter 684 The computer is here. A group of people surrounded the little guy and watched him operate. They were all stunned. In everyone''s cognition, how can a child of three or four years old operate a computer so skillfully? As a result, this one made them slap their faces. This little guy is not only very easy to operate the computer, but also the mysterious account he logged in is all in English. They stare at it for a long time and don''t know what it says. "Son of a bitch, you won''t fool us, will you?" Among the crowd, there was a worried voice. "What are you afraid of? Aren''t we still in your hands? If the money doesn''t arrive, what do you do? " The little guy said calmly. Muqiqi looked at the confident look of the little guy, and knew that he must be brewing some ideas. Naturally, he was not so nervous as before. As long as she can go back from here safely, Muqiqi guarantees that she will love everyone around her well, because people will never know which accident or tomorrow will come first. At the time of muqilengshen, the little guy finally hit the Enter key and said confidently, "well, see, my account now has more than 50 billion yuan, and I''ll give you 500 million yuan. It''s just a drizzle." A group of people all gathered in front of the computer, scrambling to see what the account looks like with 50 billion deposits. "You start, let me see first..." When a group of people crowded in and out, little star took the opportunity to get out of them and hid under the table to look at Muqiqi. Because their people are all around here, no one is guarding the door at all. As long as they can run out of here smoothly, they will be able to go home safely. Mu Qiqi receives the little guy''s eye sign, looks at the door with shrewd eyes, estimates the location, and runs out of here with her step holding the little guy and is not found It''s a little difficult. Just as she was thinking about how to run out smoothly, the little guy on the ground pulled her trouser legs. Muqiqi recovers, and then sees the little guy pointing at the door and letting her go first. "No way!" Muqiqi said to the little guy with his mouth. How could she leave the little star alone. Impossible! "You go out first, and then you go when they don''t pay attention to me, or none of us can go away!" The little guy frowned and talked to her in the same way. Muqiqi still disagrees. It''s too dangerous. These people can''t do anything. In case she is found missing, the consequences are unimaginable. No, she can''t take such a risk! "You go first and hide outside and wait for Mommy." This is the only good way that Muqiqi can think of. She always stays to make her feel better than the little guy. As long as the child can go out, I believe that Moyan Jue can be contacted soon, and she can also be saved. The little guy looks at her helplessly, "can you operate the computer?" Muqiqi is a little silly. She really can''t. I didn''t understand what he was doing just now? "Let me see, let me see..." "I haven''t seen it yet. Get up..." A group of people who want to fight. Taking advantage of their infighting, Muqiqi winked at the little guy and ran out together. The little guy nodded at her and pointed at her. "1.2.3" when you count to 3, Muqiqi runs out carefully against the wall, and then looks back for the little star. The beautiful eyes are full of panic Chapter 685 The little star''s white sweater turned red in a flash. And the knife in the hand of the man behind him, the point of the knife still has bright red blood. "Ah!" A scream tore his heart and lungs. Muqiqi frantically rushed to him. He grabbed the knife from the man and waved it to a group of them. "Don''t come here, stay back! Back off! " At the moment, Muqiqi is like an enraged lion, full of strength, even red eyes and frightening light. A group of people looked at her with great vigilance and did not dare to act rashly for a while. Most of all, they didn''t really want to hurt Mo yanjue''s son. Now they see that he is hurt, they don''t know how to do it. "Who made you use your knife?" Their boss cried out in a fit of rage. "I think he''s going to run. He''s in a hurry..." Hurt little star''s little brother shivering explanation. I didn''t feel anything just now. I''m afraid now. This is the son of Mo yanjue. He can''t afford to pay even if he has ten heads! "Waste!" The eldest brother was so angry that he stepped forward with one foot. The younger brother was kicked to the ground. Others asked in a panic, "elder brother, what should I do now?" "What else can I do? Go to see if there is any hemostasis medicine. First, simply bandage it, but don''t let the little ancestor die!" "Yes!" Finish saying, rush out to look for medicine. And Muqiqi, who was out of control, was always alert to these people with a knife in his hand. He held the injured little star in his arms. "Baby, I''m not afraid. Daddy will come soon. Please hold on." The little guy''s tears blurred his eyes, but he still didn''t cry out loudly. He desperately dragged the clothes of Muqiqi to keep him from sleeping. But he''s so tired. His eyelids are fighting "Mommy..." He called her, the voice is very small, very light, fall into Mu Qiqi''s ear but very clear. She doesn''t deserve it! Not worthy to be his mommy! Where can a mommy hurt a child? She cried, tears like beads of broken thread. "Baby. When you wake up, don''t sleep, baby, hold on... " When Muqiqi was crying, the person who was sent out to look for medicine came back. It was strange that he walked in backwards. "Has the medicine been found?" Their boss asked impatiently. The answer was a black muzzle. "Hands up, back up!" All of a sudden, dumbfounded, younger brother''s back is actually a group of men in black with pistols, one by one big, muscular scary. This obedient back, raised his hand squatted in the corner to beg for mercy. And looking at the hope of Muqiqi crying loudly: "call an ambulance! Help The intruder picked up some faint stars from her arms at the first time, and she stumbled with others, and saw the man running towards them at the moment when she rushed out of the door. "Mo yanjue!" She fell into the man''s arms and wept. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "Now is not the time to say that. Get on the bus!" Mo yanjue said calmly. Flustered God Mu seven shiver shiver of nod, "quick, send small star to the hospital quickly!" Finish saying, follow the bodyguard that holds small star to continue to run, got on an ambulance. I was worried that some of them were injured, so at the beginning, Mo yanjue arranged an ambulance, but I didn''t expect that his son was so seriously injured "All the people inside, send them to the police station and have a good interrogation!" Chapter 686 Benevolence hospital. Little star was sent to the rescue room. Muqiqi was trembling and waiting outside. "The patient needs blood transfusion, but his blood type is special..." The nurse ran out of the room and explained in a flustered way. But before she had finished, she was interrupted by Muqiqi, "smoke me!" The nurse took a look. Now the situation is urgent, and she can''t care so much. "Come with me, go to have a blood test first." * when Mo yanjue returned to the door of the rescue room after calling, Mu Qiqi just came back with a pale face and one hand was still covering the place where he had just drawn blood. "What have you done!" Mo yanjue grasped her shoulder nervously and questioned. "Little star needs blood transfusion. I went to draw blood..." At this time, Muqiqi was so weak that he could not even speak. "Nonsense!" Leaving such a sentence behind, Mo yanjue grabbed the little nurse who came by and said, "smoke me!" The little nurse was startled by him and looked at him in horror. "Mr. Mo, it''s enough now. If it''s not enough, I''ll come out and inform you. Please wait patiently. I have to hurry in." "Enough?" Mo yanjue expressed shock. His blood type and his son''s blood type are special. Generally, few people have such a blood type "Her?" Mo yanjue turned around and pointed to the people behind him. Next second, I ran directly to Muqiqi who had fainted on the rest chair, "come on, come on, someone here has fainted..." * Song Qingyun hurried to come here after the operation. He happened to meet Muqiqi''s fainting. He simply checked her and gave a reassuring look to the gloomy moyanjue. Then they left the ward together and went to talk in the corridor. "She''s just too weak. She''ll recover soon after giving some nutrient solution." Song Qingyun explained. Mo yanjue, who has a deep vision, is really thinking about another thing. Muqiqi''s blood type is the same as his son''s, and his son is so clingy to her. Will he This magical and bold idea ferments in Mo yanjue''s mind, making him want to prove something more and more. After serious thinking, he patted song Qingyun on the shoulder and said: "do me a favor..." *The light in the emergency room finally went out. The little guy with pale face and no trace of blood was pushed out, and there were tears under his long eyelashes, which made people feel so sad. At this time, Mo yanjue is not alone. Mr. and Mrs. president who had not received Muqiqi''s report of peace had called moyanjue, and then they knew that their mother and son had been kidnapped and injured. They put down the phone and came Mo family''s old house and Yang family''s old house, Mo yanjue has not been informed yet. He is worried that if his grandfather and grandmother hear the news that little star is injured, they will be irresistible, and then they will be even more chaotic. "Come on, get to the ward!" Long Aofeng, who has always been calm, lost his temper for the first time in these years. Facing the little guy who is still sleepy, his face has changed. But the tender lady long couldn''t help but secretly wipe her tears. She was upset that if she could keep them, such a thing would not happen Follow the little guy into the ward, the family around him, this one does not speak, all the pain is buried in the heart. "Lao Mo, come out for a moment..." Song Qingyun knocked on the door and winked at him. Chapter 687 "How is it?" Mo yanjue''s look is somewhat expected. Song Qingyun, wearing a white gown, handed him a document with the words NDA. "You can read it yourself." The deep eyes narrowed, and the fingers of Mo yanjue''s result documents trembled invisibly. Will the result be as he expected? Hold the paper tightly with your thumb, and the accurate line of sight falls directly on the bottom of the display result. When you see the words like 99.99%, the light in your eyes is extremely complex. There are surprises, consternation, and disbelief. Is she the real mother of little star? So she''s the surrogate? It''s impossible. I haven''t heard of her experience of surrogacy before... What''s the matter? A series of questions piled up. He was eager to know the answer. The contour of his eyes contracted twice. He raised his head and looked at Song Qingyun with scarlet eyes. "How long can she wake up?" Song Qingyun has a deep brow. He knows that he is eager to find out the truth. Indeed, he was shocked when he saw the NDA test report for the first time. Please ask my colleagues to verify this report several times before they dare to give it to Lao mo. I''m afraid it''s a mistake. I''ll be happy when it''s time. Now it seems that old Moby is more surprised than he is. "She should be able to wake up soon, but she is weak, you... Song Qingyun wants to remind her not to be too excited when talking about it. "I know what to do!" Before Song Qingyun finished speaking, Mo yanjue turned around and went to the ward where Muqiqi was. He would stay by her bed and wait for her to wake up. As he went to the hospital bed, Mo yanjue thought of something and took out his cell phone to call his mother. So late to receive a call from his mother and son, Yang Suyun was a little surprised. "Jue''er, so late, what''s up?" "Mom, I want to ask you about the surrogate woman who gave birth to the stars. Where did you find it?" There was a sense of urgency and unspeakable excitement and joy in the voice. "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?" At that end of the phone, Yang Suyun was curious and frowned. In the past three or four years, he suddenly thought of asking about it. Yang Suyun thought something was wrong. "You answered my question, where did you find it?" At this moment, his whole person is in a hurry like a tornado, and there must be a storm everywhere. "There is a surrogate bank in our country, where there are girls and eggs with various qualifications. At that time, I saw that my father''s health was getting worse every day, so I had to go to the surrogate bank to find a surrogate mother. However, I didn''t find a surrogate mother that matched your genes in a million choices. Then I followed the expert''s advice, found a suitable egg, and then found another one A surrogate mother... Yang Suyun tells her son the story carefully. He hasn''t asked, and she hasn''t said, for a long time, she''s almost forgotten how her little grandson came. "You mean that the star is a combination of my egg and another woman''s egg. It has nothing to do with that surrogate woman?" After listening to this process, Mo yanjue was surprised. Was there any such operation? "You can say that." "I see. I see what''s going on!" Mo yanjue is very excited. The general situation of this matter is becoming more and more clear. Yang Suyun was frightened by his son''s reaction and said nervously, "son, what do you understand?" "Mom, tell you the good news. Qiqi is the real mother of stars!" Chapter 688 "What?" Yang Suyun screamed. "Mom, what I said is true. The DNA test report shows that Qiqi is the natural mother of the star." For the first time, Mo yanjue, who was calm in front of everything, lost his temper. He was excited, excited, and even felt a little unreal. He looked at the test report again and again to make sure he wasn''t dreaming. "That''s great, that''s great." Yang Suyun is excited to repeat this sentence. "Well, mom, I won''t tell you." The emotional Mo yanjue hung up the phone in time. He was worried that he would talk about the little star''s injury in the future. His mother knew that he would come all night. If there''s time, I''ll wait until tomorrow morning. No matter how many people come, they can''t change the fact that little star is injured. Hung up the phone, he stood in the corridor to calm his mood, tidy up his clothes, and then gently pushed the door of the ward where Muqi was. A squeak. The door made a slight noise. It is because of this subtle sound that people in the hospital bed wake up. She laboriously opened her eyes and saw the Mo yanjue approaching her. Her brain was clear for a moment, and the scene of little star''s injury came out of her mind. "How''s the little star?" Thinking of the little star in the rescue room, she sat up from the hospital bed, pulled the needle on the back of her hand, and twisted her brow with pain. "Don''t move. Lie down first." Mo yanjue approaches and holds her body to stop her from coming down from the ward. "And the little star? How''s the little star? " She had tears on her long white lashes, and a hand clung to his sleeve. Her voice was tense, and the burning look made people look worried. "The operation is successful. It has been sent to the ward for rest. Don''t worry too much." Mo yanjue gently hugged her shoulder, trying to comfort her. "I''ll see him!" She was in a trance and paranoid state. She was determined to pull out the needle and go to the ward to see little star. Mo yanjue was unable to stop him, so he had to compromise and raised his hand and pressed the call bell above the head of the bed But where could she wait? When Mo yanjue didn''t pay attention, she pulled out the needle on the back of her hand. She didn''t have time to wear the slippers. She ran out anxiously. "Muqiqi!" Mo yanjue is on fire. He immediately follows him. When he catches up with him, Muqiqi has run to the elevator exit and presses the button of the elevator. In addition, her face was anxious and her bare feet were in a mess, which attracted many passers-by''s eyes. But even so, she didn''t care. She was eager to see the little star and hug him. It''s all her fault. If she doesn''t go to the food market, if she goes home on time, it won''t happen. All of a sudden, a warm embrace behind her tightly hugged her, chin on her shoulder, the voice was very light, trying to calm her excitement. "Darling, let''s go back and put on our shoes first. It will be bad for little star to see that you don''t wear shoes." Muqiqi''s back was shocked severely, and she looked down at the bare white feet on the floor. Her face changed, and the pale lips squirmed. What did she want to say? She didn''t say it at last. "Darling, let''s go back to put on shoes..." feeling the change of her body and mood, Mo yanjue carefully picked her up and strode towards the ward. Chapter 689 In the ward, Mo yanjue gently put her on the bed, her thin body soft into a ball, as if the wind would blow down. He comforted her by slowly touching her face with long and beautiful fingers. "Don''t worry, the child is very good, he is very brave." There were big tears in the empty vision. She grabbed his sleeve and said: "I''m sorry, I''m responsible for everything. I didn''t protect the little star. I''m responsible for everything... Br > she cried so that Mo yanjue felt hurt. Her fingers gently wiped away the tears on her cheek." it''s OK. Everything''s over. I''m not afraid. " "I''m going to see the little stars." She wiped the tears on her face. She wanted to see the little star on the best side and set a good example for him to be strong and brave. "I''ll help you with your shoes." Mo yanjue said, slowly squatting down, picking up the slippers on the ground, gently covering her small and exquisite feet. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ward of little star. The president and his wife have been watching. See Mo yanjue push the door to come in, one after another look toward the door. Then I saw him lead the lost Muqiqi to come in. "Seven seven?" Sitting in front of the ward, Mrs. Long stood up in panic. When they came, they heard that their daughter had fainted. Before they could visit her, they saw her face was so bad. Mrs. Long''s tears were coming out. Stumbling to stand up, Mrs. Long went to pay her daughter''s hand, "Qiqi, are you ok?" "Mom." The voice was hoarse and dry, with a cry. "I''m not afraid. My parents are here." Hold on to her daughter''s hand tightly, said Mrs. Long with tears in her eyes. "Well." Lightly nodded, Mu Qiqi released her mother''s hand and walked towards the hospital bed. She saw that lying on the hospital bed was like a sleeping star, and her tears immediately fell down. The whole person seems to be fixed. Her hand is frozen in the air. She wants to pull the hand of the little star, but she seems to have exhausted all her strength. A chest with warm breath stood behind her, and the palm of the hand said not lightly but not heavily grasped her shoulder. "The doctor said that it would be good to keep it for a while. Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." "Right, Qiqi, don''t blame yourself too much. The kidnapper has caught him. Your father has arranged someone to interrogate him. There will be results." Lady long looked at her daughter''s loss and helped to persuade her. "Mom and Dad, you go back, Mo yanjue you go, I want to accompany the little star alone." Bathe seven seven openings, the voice is light like cotton. Mo yanjue looked at the president and his wife. "Uncle and aunt, please go back first. If you have any questions, please call." Mrs. Long still put down her daughter. Zhang opened her mouth to say something else. Don''t let long Aofeng stop her. "Let''s go first. Come back tomorrow." Sipping her lips and covering up her worry, Mrs. Long followed long Aotian out of the ward. She has been sitting in front of the ward, looking quiet. She carefully pulls the hand of little star. The maternal brilliance radiates from the inside out. The white face is worried and distressed. "You go back, too. I can take care of the little star myself." The calm expression was full of guilt. She wanted to cry now that there was no tears. Mo yanjue approaches, gently grabs her shoulder, and his voice is full of undisguised excitement and joy. "I have something to show you" Chapter 690 The thin paper is heavy in Muqi''s hand. This is the second time for her to read the NDA test report. Compared with the first time, she couldn''t understand anything. This time, she saw 99.99% of the words at a glance. Her eyes moved up. She looked at the names of the two people. They were all stupid. How could it be? How could she be related to little star? The frightened eyes stared at the eldest one. She raised her head and looked straight at Mo yanjue, trying to find out what was going on. "You''re surprised, aren''t you?" Asked Mo yanjue in a low voice. It''s not just an accident. It''s impossible. "What the hell is going on?" Muqiqi frowned and his face was pale. "Have you ever stocked eggs for surrogacy?" Mo yanjue''s face was full of indescribable complex emotions. "What?" Muqiqi was confused. "How could I save any eggs? What do you say, moyanjue?" "I asked my mother, when I was looking for a surrogate, I found another suitable egg, so I said that egg is yours." Mo yanjue explained to her seriously, with a happy expression on his face, "no wonder when the stars find you, they insist that you are his mother, which is a strong psychological reaction between mother and son." Muqiqi''s head is muddled, and his face is full of tangles and unbelievable. Stunned for a long time, he asked foolishly, "I have never donated any eggs myself. How did my eggs get to the surrogate center?" "Have you ever had any anesthesia surgery?" Mo yanjue grasped the point of the problem. If she didn''t save it herself, it would probably have been stolen without her knowledge. Muqiqi stared at his serious face, looked again and again, lost in thought. She did have an operation on appendicitis four years ago... It was that time Muqiqi''s face suddenly changed, and the whole look became serious. "That time?" Mo yanjue was also nervous, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Four years ago, I had an operation on appendicitis. Su Xiaofeng accompanied me. That was the only time that she showed up so kindly in front of me. And the doctor gave me a general anesthesia. The dosage seemed to be a little large. I woke up a long time after the operation." The expression on his face is sad. Muqiqi may be the ghost of Su Xiaofeng. Or what other time besides that? After hearing the narration of Muqiqi, the mood on moyanjue''s face became cold, and the bottom of his eyes flashed a fierce flash. It was su Xiaofeng again! "Which hospital was the operation in?" He must find out the truth of the matter. In the past four years, Mo yanjue still sent people to find out some clues. According to the monitoring from the hospital, the doctor was replaced half the time of the operation. So now as long as we find the surgeon who operated on Muqiqi at that time to ask about the situation, we will know everything. Unfortunately, his staff came back to report after checking. The doctor who gave Muqiqi the main knife died two years ago... Br > "then check, don''t let go of any of the nurses present at the operation!" Mo yanjue gave a cold order. Hang up the phone, he went back to the ward, the person in front of the hospital bed had a gentle face, the pale yellow light on her white face, the softer and more loving... B Chapter 691 "It''s amazing, isn''t it? God has made such a big joke with us. He''s going around a lot, and the person he wants to find is in front of him. " Mo yanjue approaches, sits down gently beside her, the handsome face is dyed with gentleness. At first, I thought it would be very lucky to marry her. Now it seems that he must have done something earth shaking in his last life. God will care for him so much. The mother of the child is the woman he loves. They are really a family of three. Muqiqi sniffed the sound and turned to his face. His beautiful eyes and eyebrows were smiling. "Yes, I feel like I''m dreaming now. I can''t believe it''s true." Mo yanjue''s eyes were shining with some happy stars. He gently held Muqiqi in his arms. "Qiqi, let''s get married. I want to tell the whole world that you are my wife, my child''s mother and my favorite woman." Marriage? Mo yanjue''s wedding is a wedding ceremony, but she is not ready for it yet. She has tightened her sweaty palms, and her face looks like a decision. "When my little star''s injury is cured, when the bad guys are interrogated, and when Grandpa''s death is found out, we will get married." She carefully thought in her heart, these things are handled, she seems to have no psychological burden, when he is willing to tell the world, then she will cooperate with him. After all, she should thank him. Without him, how could she have her children, and how could she have all the happiness today. "Well, I''ll listen to you whenever you say it." Gently stroking her brain, Mo yanjue gave her the gentlest side of himself. "It''s late. You''re still recovering. Let me take you back to the ward for a rest." After a pause, Mo yanjue''s face was more distressed. "No, I''m going to stay. I''m going to stay with the star baby. I''m going to be the first to tell him the good news when he wakes up." The smile on her gentle face deepened as long as she thought of how happy she was to tell the news to little star. It''s no wonder that when she first saw little star, she felt inexplicably close relatives. The original feeling was the psychological feeling between mother and son. It''s also no wonder that in the vast sea of people, little star didn''t find anyone else, just found her. It turns out, it''s all predestined. "It will hurt you to see such a small star." Mo yanjue is reluctant to stay up late. His eyes and eyebrows are full of heartache. Muqiqi squeezed out a smile. "It''s OK. You can go to the inner room to have a rest. You have to work in the morning tomorrow." Mo yanjue does have a job tomorrow. He will attend the bidding meeting. But he still smiled and shook his head, "I''m not tired, as long as you are around, I''m not tired every day." Muqiqi is more affected by his good-looking smile. Recently, he gently provoked a gentle smile. "You said, what kind of expression would my family have if they knew that I was the real Mommy of star baby? Anyway, she can''t think of it, but she will be surprised and surprised, just like her expression when she knows it. "No matter what it is, I believe they will be happy for our family." The chin rubbed against her cheek, and Mo yanjue''s heart was bubbling with warmth. This was the first time he could not close his mouth happily since he was so big. Chapter 692 The warm sun came in through the blinds, and Mo yanjue woke up in a single bed. He subconsciously reaches out to hug the people around him, only to find that his arms are already empty. He opened his eyes. The dim eyes were clear. He looked around. He sat up from the bed. I got out of bed and walked out of the room. There was a light conversation outside. "Mommy, did Daddy save us?" "Yes, it was daddy who appeared in front of us like a superman and saved us." "I said, daddy will come to save us." The tone of the little guy is full of faint pride. Muqiqi''s heart aches and tears will fall. "The wound doesn''t hurt. Don''t talk more. Have a good rest." The little guy knew that mommy was in love with him, and immediately stretched out his little hand that was not hurt. "Mommy, the little star is a man. The little star doesn''t hurt or cry, and Mommy doesn''t cry, OK? Otherwise the star baby will be distressed. " Muqiqi don''t face to wipe tears, and when he looks back, he tries to squeeze out a smile to comfort the little guy, "Mommy doesn''t cry, and Mommy will tell star baby a good news." When the little guy heard the good news, he immediately came to the spirit, and there was a bright light of joy in his dark eyes, "what''s the good news?" "Daddy has tested your DNA with mommy. DNA test shows that mommy is your biological Mommy. There is no mistake." When Muqiqi said this, she couldn''t hide her happy expression. She was eager to share the good news with all her relatives and friends. "I''ll say Mommy is my own Mommy. Daddy doesn''t believe it. Hum!" For the surprise news, the little guy showed his composure as always, because he took Muqiqi as his own mother from the beginning, so he was happy that he didn''t dare to show how DNA showed it. Listen to here, Mo yanjue strides closer, with the kind father''s love hanging on his face, "it''s all my fault that daddy is not good. Because Daddy listened to you earlier and tested your DNA with Mommy, so there won''t be so much trouble." Listening to Mo yanjue''s voice, Mu Qiqi turns around and smiles on his face, "are you awake? I''m going to call you. It''s still early. Do you want to have breakfast before you leave? " Mo yanjue leaned down and kissed the little guy in the face, then put his arm around her shoulder and clapped. "No, there''s an important bidding that needs me to attend today. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible, and I''m glad to suffer you here." "I''m happy to take care of my son." Muqiqi didn''t close her eyes at all. She was so happy that she couldn''t sleep. Big palm very natural in her back brain touched touch, heartache way: "take care of the son at the same time must take care of themselves, you know?" "Don''t worry, daddy. I won''t make Mommy too tired." The little guy opened his mouth at the right time. His handsome eyes were full of happy smiles. To be honest, he had been looking forward to this day for a long time. "Good son, Mommy will give it to you, and daddy''s company will leave first if there is something else. Do you want to be strong and brave?" Knowing the good news, Mo yanjue is like a changed man. He was cold to his son before. Now he cries one by one. Don''t mention how close he is. Small hand out, to him than an OK gesture, white forehead of the small face is more with a bit of arrogance. Who is he? He is mo Yuchen. He is naturally strong, brave and fearless. Chapter 693 Government building. Important bidding meetings are held here. Mo yanjue arrived with his team no sooner or later and sat in their company''s seat. The project manager leaned over and whispered to him, "the location over there is that Shoude real estate." Mo yanjue nodded slightly and looked straight ahead. As time went by, the companies participating in the bidding kept arriving, as long as the representatives of the sudden Shoude real estate company were not present. Just when we were impatient, a clear and crisp high-heeled sound came from far and near, and finally appeared in our eyes. Muxueer? The gloomy face sank, the dangerous eyes narrowed tightly, looking at the smiling woman. Today''s muxueer is wearing a professional dress with a very different style. It''s pure white, and the color of her lipstick is more and more bright. Just that big wave is still scattered on the shoulder, giving people a feeling of all kinds of customs. People''s eyes were taken away by her, whether male or female. Mo yanjue is no exception. Of course, his concern is not her beauty, but how did she suddenly return home? And a representative of this Shoude company? Feeling Mo yanjue''s look at her, Mu Xueer involuntarily straightened her chest and sat proudly towards her seat. "I''m sorry to be late, but I''ve kept you waiting." The charming beauty matched with the voice of Su to the human bones, no one cared so much about the presence of nature, and the bidding conference soon entered the normal process. Mu Xueer sits on the seat, and her delicate and beautiful face is really frowning fiercely. She imagined tens of millions of ways to meet with Mo yanjue, but did not expect that it was under such circumstances. Although she made up her mind to take back what she had lost, it seemed that her heart began to waver at the moment when she saw Mo yanjue. He is still so handsome, so perfect and impeccable that people can''t extricate themselves from it if they just look at him. "President Su, President su." The assistant next to her is pushing her. Muxue''er has recovered from her fantasy. She has changed her name to suxue''er for a long time, but she still can''t adapt, just like she can''t adapt to losing Moyan Jue. Looking at the assistant, the assistant secretly signalled the bidding process to her. But she is a very calm look, although she does not know business, but she is rich, should not say her husband is rich. Yes, she''s married. The other side is Pete who has a special hobby. Through countless days and nights of torture, she has acquired her dream identity and status. Now to return home is to take back everything that has been lost, including making her life worse than death! So she didn''t worry about the bidding at all. No matter how much money Mohist paid, she would get half the price higher than him. She wanted to see MOH yanjue''s angry appearance. Secretly looking back at Mo yanjue, he sat there with integrity, with an indescribable mature charm around him, as if everything here was just to set off his existence. Although Peter is the second richest man, he is really a little inferior compared with Mo yanjue. She has no way back now Looking at him from afar, Mu Xueer clenched her fingers, filled her eyes with calculating eyes and gave out a frightening look. After a pause, she turned around and motioned to her assistant, "bid!" Chapter 694 At the end of the bidding, Shoude real estate company won the land in the south of the city at a price of 25% higher than that of Mohist. When the smug muxueer turned to see moyanjue''s joke, there was no figure in the seat he had just sat in. Suddenly she stood up from her seat, her small face in fine make-up wrinkled into a ball. How did he go? She hasn''t had time to show off in front of him. He clenched his fist angrily, and his back teeth were all about to be broken. Give the follow-up matter to the assistant and the project leader. She stepped on the high-heeled shoes of more than ten centimeters and ran after the wind under her feet. Outside the door, Mo yanjue''s luxury car just closed the door. She ran to him and slapped his car window regardless of her identity. Her face was somewhat embarrassed. "Mr. Mo?" The driver Xiao Li asked his opinion. "All over the body up and down cold into ice lump of the man indifferent response:" down the window The driver got his order and lowered the window slowly. The perfect and handsome side face appeared in front of muxueer. She swallowed her throat fiercely and tried to calm her mood. "Yanjue, long time no see." Mo yanjue still looked at the front and combed with indifference, "what''s the matter?" Hearing these two words without temperature, muxue''er''s face was a little stiff. She knew that she was totally insulting herself and degrading herself. But what can we do? She can''t control her feelings. As long as she looks at him, her heart will be lost. She doesn''t know what else to do except to chase him out. The complex emotions changed on her face. She paused and started a charming smile. "Don''t you want to see our children?" The expression on Mo yanjue''s face did not change. He turned his head slowly. The eagle''s sharp eyes stared at him. Suddenly he smiled, "drive!" The luxury car roared past Mu Xueer''s side, and her frozen body didn''t move. Just when Mo yanjue turned around, her heart was full of expectation. She thought he was attracted by the word "child", but what she didn''t want to exchange was his cold driving. Good! How cruel! He didn''t even think of the old love, so don''t blame her for not showing it. The fierce eyes narrowed, she looked towards the direction that Mo yanjue''s car left, and she bit her teeth secretly, "Mo yanjue, I will make you regret this to me!" * benevolence hospital. Mo yanjue went straight to the hospital from the bidding site. His whole mind is now on his son and woman. Nothing is more important to him than the health of three members of his family. No sooner had he entered the hospital than he was stopped. He looked back and saw his mother, Yang Suyun, in a hurry. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" He didn''t tell his mother about the little star''s injury, so she came as expected and unexpected. "My grandson is injured and hospitalized. Can I come? Why didn''t you tell me when you called last night? " His mother complained anxiously of him. "I don''t want you to worry." "Can I not worry? That''s my grandson. Don''t talk nonsense. I feel like taking me to see my grandson. " Yang Suyun is crying. If it wasn''t for Yang Yilin who came home and said something, she would still be buried in the valley. "Then promise me that you will not cry for a while and set a good example for your children." Mo yanjue made three agreements with his mother. Yang Suyun hit his son hard on the back and hurried to the ward after him. Chapter 695 In the ward. The little guy fell asleep. Muqiqi thought of a hot girl with one hand on his cheek. He kept this movement quiet and stared at the little man in the bed. God''s plan is really wonderful. She has a son in such an unexpected situation. In fact, she should thank Su Xiaofeng. If she didn''t steal money and sell her eggs, there would be no more her own son in the world. The next person she should thank was the surrogate woman. Without her, she and Mo yanjue''s son could not have been born so healthy. She stared at the little guy crazily, smiling all over her eyes. She thought that if she had a chance, she would find the surrogate woman to thank her. Through the small window, Mo yanjue saw her smile, and could not help bending his mouth. "What are you looking at? Hurry in?" Yang Suyun can''t wait to see her little grandson, so she pushes her son aside and pushes the door in. Suddenly someone pushed the door in, and Muqiqi was startled, "whoosh" got up from the chair. Seeing the people clearly coming in, he cried out in a loud voice, "aunt, how are you coming?" Yang Suyun''s tears came down suddenly. "Girl Qiqi, are you ok? What''s so big is yanjue, who doesn''t even tell me, are you hurt? How is it? " Muqi''s eyes were sour, and he shook his head slightly. "I''m ok, but I hurt little star..." when he said the back, he couldn''t help choking. Talking about the little star, Yang Suyun immediately walked towards the sick bed, tears in his eyes constantly overflowed. She promised her son not to cry, but when she saw the poor look of the little guy, she felt very sad and couldn''t help it. Hearing the slight sobbing sound, the little guy on the sickbed slowly opened his eyes, saw the people in front of him clearly, and then opened his mouth: "grandma, you come to see the star baby?" Seeing that the little guy wakes up, Yang Suyun immediately lowers her head and wipes her tears. Then she laughs and says, "grandma heard that our star baby has done a super brave thing. Of course, grandma will come to listen to our baby!" After being praised, the little guy smiled happily, "haha, actually it''s nothing. A man should do to protect a girl. If he changed to grandma at that time, the star baby will surely protect her." Yang Suyun laughs as she tears, "our star baby is the most sensible and filial, grandma is happy, happy tears are coming out." "Grandma, don''t cry. The stars don''t hurt at all." The little fellow saw grandma crying, hurriedly and softly comforted. "Grandma knows. Grandma doesn''t cry." The more the little guy said that, the more sad the people were, the more sensible the kid was, the more heartache he felt. "Grandma, I''ll tell you how I deal with bad people bravely, OK?" "Good," Yang Suyun patted Mu Qiqi''s hand. "I''m here with you. Go back, change clothes, wash yourself and come back later after a rest." Muqiqi didn''t want to leave, but the macho man of moyanjue suddenly came over, echoed: "mom is right, you need to rest, I''ll take you back first, and come back later." "I......" Mu Qiqi wants to refute. "I don''t want to be a child. You''ve fallen down. Go home!" With that, she took her hand and strode out. Looking at this man''s domineering figure, Muqiqi can''t get angry at all, but can''t help but chuckle. Chapter 696 In the car. Muqiqi leaned on moyanjue, closed his eyes gently, and kept smiling all the time. "When my son is well, will our family go out to play?" The soft voice of the music trembles, with some expectations, more regret. She has lost three years of her child''s growth, which is something uncomfortable in her heart. So next, she plans to spend all her time with her son. "Well, it''s all up to you." Now Mo yanjue has no temper at all. What did Mu Qiqi say. Mu Qiqi, who was leaning on his shoulder, raised his head suddenly, stared at him for two seconds, then smiled and leaned on his shoulder. "What are you laughing at?" Mo yanjue''s cheek rubbed against her hairy head and asked happily. Muqiqi secretly sips her lips, "I won''t tell you." "Hey!" Mo yanjue''s mouth uttered an unpleasant voice, and he laid her whole body on his shoulder in his arms, half of it lying on his leg, with fierce eyes and eyebrows, forcing him to ask, "say not?" Muqiqi was tickled by him. He giggled, but his mouth was still hard: "if you don''t say it, you don''t say it." "It''s going to turn over, isn''t it?" Overlooking her handsome face a little closer, unhappy tone is more to scare her. She Muqiqi was not frightened. She continued to confront him and blurted out, "better die than die!" "What a good man would rather die than follow!" Because of her words, Mo yanjue''s anger was ignited and he kissed her ruddy lips. Muqi half squinted and looked at his dangerous look, and began to beg for mercy out of breath: "Moyan Jue, I... I am wrong." Now you know it''s wrong? It''s late! ...... it lasted for a long time to make Muqiqi feel that it was a century from the hospital to Linhai manor. Finally, she fell into his arms and felt his moist and cool lips pecking on her forehead. She said: "Mo yanjue, have we met in the last life?" The cool lips were brushed from the tip of her nose, with the fragrance of green tea. His sexy voice replied, "maybe, otherwise, how could I meet you in my life?" "You must have offended me in the last life, otherwise how could God punish you to bring your eldest son alone in this life?" Said here, Mu Qiqi slowly opened his eyes, the stars in his eyes were shining. "Well, maybe." To her this kind of imagination, Mo yanjue''s voice was a little more lazy. No matter what happened in his last life, if he could meet such a good woman in his life, he would cherish it. Looking at his casual answer, Muqiqi was a little unhappy, and he started to have a small temper with Duzhe''s mouth, "you said, why did you provoke me in your last life?" The warm big palm is holding the back of her head. The sexy lips make a smile. The strong desire for survival guarantees: "I promise that this life, the next life, and the next life will not make you angry, OK? As for the past life, we will not pursue it. " After that, he naturally kissed her on the corner of her mouth. The appearance of the holy spirit seemed to be holding a ceremony, so that every time he said anything gentle, he developed the habit of kissing her on the corner of her mouth, and then he felt complete. Chapter 697 The car stopped at the manor. Already some sleepy Muqi was carried all the way back to the room and directly put into the bathroom. The hot and cold bath water is what Mo yanjue ordered the servant to prepare in advance, so now he just needs to help her take off her clothes and put her in gently. foam and petals instantly surrounded her milk like skin. Some shy bass hung down his head and did not dare to look at him. His voice was so small that perhaps she could only hear herself. "You go out first." The man squatting in front of the bathtub did not move, and his face was as cold as usual. "Don''t worry, I''m just taking a bath for you. You can close your eyes and rest." In this case, if she can sleep well, it''s really hell. Gently push his hand, "I can, you go out, something I call you." Mo yanjue felt that she would not want to sleep today. For her health, he made a compromise, stood up obediently and strode out of the bathroom. When the door was closing, he turned around and said, "I''m right outside the door. Please call me if you need anything." "Well." Because of shyness, she answered in a very small voice, and didn''t even dare to return her head. Finally, she heard the sound of closing the door. She finally put her heart back to her voice and eyes. She secretly turned to look at the door. Her tense eyebrows and eyes were loose. Finally, she could take a good bath to relieve her tiredness. Last night, I didn''t close my eyes all night. Now I''m lying in a comfortable bathtub, fighting back and forth between my eyelids. I can go to chat with Duke Zhou in minutes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo yanjue holds his arms against the wall. Standing legs are numb, and the people in the bathroom have no sign of coming out. Looked at the wristwatch, the time has been long enough to let him worry, simply turn around and gently open the door, probe in. Seeing her sleeping like a kitten, Mo yanjue did not know whether to cry or to laugh for a while. Crept in, wrapped her in a bathrobe, and gently tried not to wake her up, and carried her out. Put her on the bed, dry her body carefully, and tuck her into the quilt. The cell phone in his pocket was buzzing for a long time. He didn''t turn around and shut the door until he settled the sleeping man. The caller is Zhou Hua. When ran came home from childhood, he heard that the land in the south of the city was robbed by another company. He went to investigate angrily, and found not only mu Xueer, but also Mr. Peter, who made a fortune in science and technology industry. This call was made to report what he found. "Mr. mo." Zhou Hua''s style of work is consistent and vigorous. "Back?" Zhou Hua asked for leave to go to the countryside for the holidays. He didn''t have to think about who it was for. Never thought that Mo would care about his private affairs. Zhou Hua was stunned for a moment. He was flattered and surprised. After a pause, he thought up and replied, "I''m back." "Come on, what''s up?" Based on his understanding of Zhou Hua, as long as he knew about the land in the south of the city, he would definitely check it without his own command. This is also an important reason why Zhou Hua''s position has risen in a straight line over the years. And he''s thinking about it these days. After the wedding with Qiqi, he promoted Zhou Hua to general manager. He can deal with all kinds of affairs. He can also set aside more time to accompany his wife and children. If Zhou Hua knows this, turn a white eye, as if I don''t need to accompany my wife? Chapter 698 "Mr. Mo, the man behind the first Germany is Peter, and Mu Xueer has become Peter''s wife without knowing what means she has used during her time abroad." Turning to work, Zhou Hua is quite professional. "Oh, interesting." No wonder a new company can take such a large piece of land. It turns out that the person behind it is Peter. The reason why Mo yanjue said he was a geek is that the guy''s technology in science and technology is incomparable to ordinary people. The only disadvantage should be... Women? It''s really about changing women like changing clothes. Once a foreign Internet platform made a discussion about his private life, about when he might lose all his money on women. Before, he didn''t dare to guess, but now he meets the woman of muxueer. It''s estimated that the good days will come to an end. "Mr. Mo, I think this muxueer''s return must have some purpose." Otherwise, it''s impossible to rob their company of such a big piece of fat. Slightly moved eyebrows eyes, "you send someone to stare at a point." "Well, I understand." "There''s another thing. I''ve decided to appoint you as the general manager of the company at the regular meeting next Monday to be responsible for the company''s big and small affairs." He thought about it carefully. Maybe he couldn''t wait for the wedding. Now his son is lying in the hospital, and the woman''s health is not good. It''s time for him to spend more time with them and do something. So he had to put Zhou Hua''s promotion on the agenda as soon as possible. At the other end of the line, Zhou Huadun just asked for two days off. How could he become the general manager? Mr. mo... Zhou Hua didn''t know what to say. "I''ll leave my statement at the meeting next Monday. I have to go ahead." Until the busy tone of Dudu came from the other end of the phone, Zhou Hua couldn''t get back to shenlai for a long time. What''s the situation? Hang up and Mo yanjue goes downstairs to the kitchen. He plans to make a big lunch for a woman before she wakes up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "no ~ no, you don''t come here." She was listening to the call of Muqiqi in the next room. She put down her vacuum cleaner and hurried out. She gently pushed open the door of Muqiqi''s bedroom and saw that she was sweating and struggling in her sleep. The servant was startled. He did not dare to act rashly. He hurried out to find Mo yanjue. "Young master, young master and miss Mu seem to have nightmares. They are very painful." Listening to the call of the servant, Mo yanjue, who was cutting vegetables, threw away the kitchen knife in his hand. In panic, the tip of the knife cut his finger, and the bright red blood was like a blooming rose, enchanting and confusing. He strode up the stairs like crazy, and even the servant shouted, "young master, your hand is hurt." He didn''t seem to hear either. Step by step, three or five steps, he rushed into the bedroom, just to see the sweating Muqiqi struggling out of the nightmare, her eyes empty, gasping heavily, as if she had just experienced a catastrophe of life and death. "Are you... OK?" Put light footsteps, Mo yanjue slowly close, try to let her close slowly. She did not know where she was looking. She shook her head like a lost puppet. Mo yanjue''s long arm gently wrapped around her shoulder, took her into his arms, and comforted her softly: "not afraid, not afraid, I am here." Chapter 699 In the past of time, two people kept this movement still. The frightened mood of Muqiqi seems to have calmed down a lot. She loosed her hand around moyanjue''s waist and saw his bloody hand with a slight side face. "Are you hurt?" Muqiqi''s exclamation broke the silence of the whole room. Mo yanjue then raised the injured finger, looked at it, and smiled at her indifferently: "no problem." "How can I get out of the way with so much blood? I''ll get the medicine box and bandage you." She was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed, because she was in a hurry. She had a lot of strength to lift the quilt. Suddenly, the white and tender body appeared in front of her, and Muqi was totally confused. It took a few seconds to remember to pull the quilt over again and wrap your body tightly. "Go out, you go out first..." at this moment, the blush of the bather can drip blood. Someone standing by the bed narrowed his eyes and smiled, "shy, you fell asleep in the bathtub after taking a bath, or I picked you out, and I wiped you clean, and..." "don''t say!" Muqiqi is so shy that she really seems to find a crack to drill in. But this man is still reading in her ear endlessly. "Well, I won''t say, I won''t say." Seeing that she was angry, Mo yanjue raised his hands to make a capitulation, saying and retreating. Mo yanjue walked out of the bedroom, and the whole room was restored to peace. Muqiqi covers his red face. He really lost his body. At the same time, she was worried about his hand injury, so she struggled for a few seconds. She crawled out of the quilt, rushed into the cloakroom at the fastest speed, and casually found clean clothes to put on, covering her red and shy body. Staring at himself in the mirror, Mu Qiqi rubs his red face again, and then goes out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs in the living room. The servant has brought the medicine box. The housekeeper stands beside him with a worried look. "Young master, this blood can''t flow all the time. Let me bandage it for you." Mo yanjue is like not listening to the general, allowing the red blood to dye the whole finger red. The housekeeper saw that the whole man was as anxious as the ants on the hot pot, but he didn''t know how to persuade him. Just then, the room upstairs opened, and Muqiqi, dressed in striped household clothes, came down from upstairs. When the housekeeper saw Muqiqi, he seemed to see the great Savior. He shouted: "Miss mu, come and have a look. I''ve advised the young master how many times he has hurt his hand, but I just don''t bandage it. I... I have no way at all." Muqiqi came down from the upstairs and looked at moyanjue in the sofa. "Uncle Wang, leave it alone. I''ll come." The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "ah." Wang Bo retreated to one side and watched Muqiqi walk towards a big Buddha in the sofa. He opened the medicine box skillfully to find out the disinfectant cotton and gauze. Then I pulled the injured hand of the young master rudely, wiped it with alcohol cotton, and complained with no good face, "I will not bandage you, are you going to dry the blood like this? In the sun, the young man with a frosty face smiled and said, "I know you won''t give up." Wang Bo hurriedly turned around and left. This dog food is too big for him to eat Chapter 700 A simple bandage, in the hands of Muqi even opened a flower. Mo yanjue''s face was satisfied with his attitude, and he could not help praising: "what my son said is right, you are not only beautiful and kind-hearted, but also smart and handy." Mu Qiqi glared at him fiercely, "is it to catch an opportunity to praise me for being injured?" The servant happened to pass by, looking at the two people''s sweet and sweet appearance, he was very happy for them, and couldn''t help saying, "young master is to make lunch for you, young lady. When cutting vegetables, he accidentally cut his hand." Mu Qiqi is surprised: "you even cook for me?" Mo yanjue''s face was calm, and he handed her a look that was so amazing. Muqiqi suddenly smiled and patted his leg, "wounded, you sit here and wait, I''ll do it for you, soon." When the servant heard this, he smilingly inserted, "Miss mu, I''ll help you." Muqiqi stood up from the sofa and said with a smile: "OK." Looking at the happy back of her going to the kitchen, the two sword eyebrows on Junrong twisted hard. It''s time, he thought, to announce her identity and status at home. So he got up from the sofa and called the housekeeper to his study. As soon as he came in and out of the study, Wang Bo, the housekeeper, seemed to be a different person. The whole person was very happy and went in a hurry to greet the servants at home for a meeting. Muqiqi carefully prepared lunch and nutritious soup for Xiaoxing in the kitchen, so that the servant who had been helping him did not know when to leave. When she needs someone to help her cut the onion, ginger and garlic, once her hair is gone. Some dazed shake her head, she put down the work in hand, personally cut the onion, ginger and garlic. When she was halfway through, the servant came back and reached for the knife in her hand Muqiqi naturally handed the knife in his hand to the other side, stood on one side and began to do other activities. The curve of reaction was longer, and then he realized what. Staring at the eyes as big as a bronze bell, she was a little surprised and said, "what did you call me just now?" The servant looked at her with a smile on his face and eyes, "madam, we know about you and the young master, and we also know that you are the little young master''s biological mother. It''s really incredible. After a big circle, the original biological mother is around, happy and happy." These servants have been with Mo yanjue for a long time. Some of them have even been transferred from the old house, that is to say, they have grown up with Mo yanjue. So apart from the relationship between employers and servants, they are more like their own relatives to the young master. Now hearing such good news, someone has just secretly shed tears in the courtyard. It''s not easy. After four years, the family of three is finally reunited. Muqiqi grinned happily. "Actually, I didn''t expect that I was Xiaoxing''s biological mother. I suddenly told me the news yesterday and I didn''t react for half a day. No wonder I had a sense of familiarity when I saw Xiaoxing for the first time. I couldn''t help crying when I saw him." Muqiqi''s chatterbox opened, and I never stopped talking with servants I started to talk. "In fact, when we first met you, we felt inexplicably close to you. We felt that you were destined to be the hostess of this family." Servants are also very good at chatting. The smile on Muqi''s face is more brilliant. At this time, the man in the study upstairs received a phone call Chapter 701 "Lao Mo, my son''s wound is infected. Now the fever is still high. Come here." Put down the phone, Mo yanjue picked up the car key on the table and ran out, without even getting his coat. Just chatting with the servant, Mu Qiqi turns around and sees Mo yanjue running down the stairs in a hurry. His face was very bad, and he didn''t look as steady as usual. The tip of his heart shook fiercely. Muqiqi threw down the spatula in his hand and chased out. "What''s the matter?" "Little... There''s something wrong with the company, I need to deal with it." The tangled look looked at her, and finally concealed the truth. "What''s the hurry? The meal will be ready soon. Can''t you go after dinner? " Mu Qiqi eyebrows and eyes slightly frown, full of worry asked. "No, you eat first. I''ll be back soon." After that, he rushed out of the door directly. When Muqiqi responded and wanted to ask him to put on his coat, the man was gone. She hurried out, standing on the steps at the door, only looking at the tail gas of the car. Beautiful Daimei twisted into a twist. She said to herself, "what''s the matter? She''s in such a hurry that she doesn''t even wear clothes?" As she said it, she thought, her face suddenly froze, and then she seemed to think of something. She hurried back to the house... Br > "Wang Bo, get the car, I''m going to the hospital." She ran upstairs and shouted. The whole person couldn''t find the north in panic. When she changed clothes, she couldn''t put on her hands shaking. When she ran down the stairs in a panic, the housekeeper had been waiting at the entrance of the stairs. "Madam, the car is ready. Where are you going?" "Go to benevolent hospital, little star may have an accident." Muqiqi''s voice was hoarse with a cry, and ran down the stairs all the way. Hearing about the comfort of the young master, the housekeeper hurriedly ran out. "Madam, I''ll go with you. If there''s anything else I can do to help you run a leg." Muqiqi can''t care so much now. There is a buzz in her brain. It''s better to have someone to go with her. "Go, go." * when Mo yanjue arrived at the hospital, the experts of the hospital had come up with an effective treatment plan. After consulting with Mo yanjue, he began to implement it in an orderly manner. Yang Suyun saw that the kid was in a high fever and was in a hurry in the corridor. Seeing his son coming out of the doctor''s office, he hurried to meet him? Does the doctor have a way? Hurry to reduce the fever. If you burn like this, your brain will burn. " "Don''t worry. Even if your grandson''s brain is burned, his IQ is higher than that of ordinary people." Mo yanjue clapped his mother on the shoulder and comforted her. Yang Suyun hammered his son''s chest fiercely, angry and angry. "When do you have the heart to make fun of it? It''s your son, you kiss him!" "Mom, my dear mother, don''t worry about success. You can find a place to rest for a while. I''ll go first." In fact, no one is more anxious than Mo yanjue at this time. It''s his son. He pulled the eldest son himself, and he managed to find his mother back for the child. How could he let his son have something to do? What he worries about now is not only his son''s illness, but also that the woman at home will come to the hospital in the afternoon. What will it look like when she knows about it? He can''t imagine. Maybe he was afraid of something. Before he got into the ward for a minute, he heard his mother exclaim in the corridor: "Qiqi, why are you here? Chapter 702 The eyebrow heart place mercilessly jumps, the deep Mou delimits one to worry, what he worries is finally will have happened, just did not think so fast. Congealed on the sickbed, the unconscious little guy took a look. Mo yanjue ran out in a hurry, just in time to bump into Mu Qiqi, who was going to enter the ward. "What happened to the little star?" Muqiqi has red eyes, just like a little rabbit with red eyes. Heart hurt a bit, Mo yanjue a will be grabbed, "we go out first, I go out to tell you." At this time, her whole body was full of strength. If Mo yanjue didn''t pull her hard, she might have rushed in regardless. "Take it easy, sit down, and I''ll talk to you slowly." Mo yanjue patted her on the back and soothed her. "Are the little stars very dangerous? Tell me, are the children dangerous?" Red eyes tightly stared at him, the bottom of the eyes was full of expectation and desire, how she wanted Mo yanjue to tell her that it was ok, the child was OK. "It''s just a fever, not as serious as you think, and we have to believe in the strength of doctors." Gently caressing her back, Mo yanjue comforted her. "Really?" Dou Da burst into tears, and her strong heart finally collapsed. Naive is fair, just let her know that the little star is her own flesh and blood, the next second will be such a torture of their mother and son. Why? Why? If she can, she suffers all the sins and all the difficulties instead of her children. "Qiqi, don''t worry. Will the child be ok?" Yang Suyun looks moved. Although she is worried, she can''t add fuel to the fire at this time. Follow her son''s advice. Mu Qiqi looked at Yang Suyun with big tearful eyes, and his voice was hoarse, "aunt, is what Mo yanjue said true? Is it just a fever? " Mo yanjue secretly gave his mother a look. Yang Suyun collected her eyes, lowered her worries, and nodded to Mu Qiqi, "what Jue said is true. We should believe that doctors will be cured by stars." Muqiqi repeated in a daze: "yes, we should believe in doctors. They can cure the little star." Several people are waiting in the corridor. The bustling sound around them seems to be automatically blocked by them. Everyone is praying silently in his heart that the little star can escape smoothly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤As time ticked by, several doctors in white coats finally came out of the star ward. A group of people suddenly stood up and surrounded, "how is the child? How is the child? " The chief attending physician took off his mask and smiled at them: "the fever has subsided. We need to observe later. Please rest assured that we will try our best." Hearing that the child''s fever had subsided, Muqiqi wept with joy. Her calf was soft and almost fainted. Fortunately, Mo yanjue and Yang Suyun were by her side. These two people are quick in eyes and hands. One of them holds her up and quickly helps her to the chair to rest. "Are you ok? Do you want the doctor to show you? " Mo yanjue''s eyebrows are twisted into Sichuan characters. Her deep eyes are full of worries. The child''s condition is just stable. If she has three long and two short, no one can stand it? Muqiqi shook his head and said: "I''m ok. I want to see the children" Chapter 703 As soon as the two words of the child were finished, she was like a gust of wind, falling gently into the arms of Mo yanjue. "Come on, come on" ¡¤¡¤ in the hospital bed, the face bathed in Qi Qi Qi is like a piece of paper, without any blood color. The doctor examined her, told the nurse to give her some drops, and then asked Mo yanjue to go out and say. "Miss Mu has a very serious anemia in the past. In addition, she fainted because she was frightened, sleep was insufficient, and blood supply to the brain was insufficient in these two days. You let her have a good rest, and she can''t be stimulated any more. Usually, pay more attention to eating blood tonic food, and need to be adjusted slowly." Mo yanjue''s face was obviously undulating. He stared at the doctor in front of him. "How long can she wake up?" "It will take at least an hour or two." Mo yanjue nodded, "it''s hard." "This is what we should do. If you want to send someone to the office to see me, I will leave first if there are other patients." "Good!" Seeing off the doctor, Mo yanjue is preparing to enter the ward. Lady Long''s soft voice rings behind her. "Yanjue? Let''s have a look at the little star. I heard that Qiqi fainted again? " At the sound of the sound, Lord Moyan stepped forward and greeted Mr. and Mrs. president. "Here you are, uncle and aunt." Different from Lady Long''s anxious and flustered look, long Aofeng was still calm and calm. He nodded slightly to Mo yanjue, then asked, "how is Qiqi?" "The doctor just checked it out. Anemia plus the fainting caused by lack of sleep in these two days, let''s have more rest." Men talk to each other in a concise and comprehensive way. Long Aofeng nodded again. "I called the Royal Hospital and later sent a car to pick up their mother and son. The medical conditions there may be better." Mo yanjue pondered for a second, "I think it''s better not to transfer to another hospital for the moment. The wound of little star has been infected. I''m afraid it''s not conducive to the combination of the wound if you toss it back and forth." "You''re right. In this way, we can get some professional medical staff from the Royal Hospital to cooperate in the treatment, which is conducive to the recovery of little star as soon as possible." Long Aofeng thought about it and said his opinion. "Good." In the gap between the two of them, Mrs. Long has taken the lead in entering the ward of Muqiqi. Seeing the weak daughter lying on the hospital bed, Mrs. Long couldn''t help but secretly wipe her tears. Her daughter was really suffering, and finally the family reunited, so she lay in the hospital. Just as Madame long was wiping her tears, Mo yanjue and long Aofeng walked into the ward with each other. "Auntie, don''t worry. The doctor said that she will wake up in seven or two hours. Let her sleep more. Last night, I learned that little star is her own flesh and blood. I didn''t sleep all night when I was excited." "What do you say?" Mrs. Long looked back excitedly, unable to believe her ears. "Oh, I haven''t told you yet. I went to check their mother''s and son''s DNA yesterday, and it turned out that Qiqi was Xiaoxing''s biological mother." Mo yanjue''s joyful explanation. Both of them were stunned, "how could it be so coincidental?" "Yes, we also think it''s incredible. I asked Qiqi yesterday. It''s likely that her stepmother secretly sold her eggs during an operation on appendicitis..." moyanjue told them his and Muqiqi''s conjectures and the results of the investigation by someone now. Mrs. Long''s face changed after hearing this, "how can there be such a vicious person in the world? I will meet this vicious woman some day! " Chapter 704 Muqiqi woke up and the sky was dark. She didn''t know how long she had slept, but she felt a lot more comfortable all over her body, just like she was resurrected with blood. Sitting up from her bed, she looked around and saw no one but her. I feel a sense of foreboding in my heart. Is something wrong with the little star? In panic, she opened the quilt and got out of bed. She put on her slippers in a hurry and was ready to run to little star''s ward. Fingers pulled the doorknob open, and the man who had been guarding the door stood up from the chair. "Wake up?" The frightened Mou Guang saw his moment and immediately calmed down. She grabbed his hand and said, "what about my son? How''s the son? " Mo yanjue patted her on the back gently." the son is very good. He woke up in the afternoon and cried to see you. " When she heard that her son wanted to see her, her excited heart was even more restless. She tugged at Mo yanjue and said, "let''s go to see him quickly." Mo yanjue pressed her tightly in his arms. "You promise me one thing first." Mu Qiqi is at a loss, looking at his corner of the eye some soreness, "what matter?" "The doctor said, you need to have a good rest. We used to see the little stars and you will come back to have a rest, OK? Don''t let me worry, let alone my son. " Mo yanjue understood her temper. She went to stay with her son for another night, so she would really suffer. Muqi coagulates his line of sight to change slightly, nods finally to promise: "good." Hearing her so obedient promise, Mo yanjue finally had a little smile on his frozen face, and his arm around her waist tightened, "let''s go to see his son." Hand in hand, walking to the elevator, Muqiqi''s head was shining, "I want to live in a ward with little star, OK? In this way, I can get sick and see him at any time. " The long fingers bent and tapped on her forehead, "don''t think about those crooked ideas, I don''t agree!" It''s nice to say. She can take care of her illness and look at her son. But she and her son are in the same ward. How can she take care of her illness? "Ah, Mo yanjue, if I ask you, you can promise me. Otherwise, I''m not in the mood to take good care of myself." He couldn''t feel that worried mood at all. "No way!" Mo yanjue''s attitude is very firm. There are three big words written on his face. No discussion! "Please," he said, shaking his arm with his little hand. His poor eyes sent a radio wave to him for help. Seeing that this time he didn''t say so vehemently, Mu Qiqi thought there was a play, and shook his arm gently again, "please, you can promise, and I will promise you if you have any conditions when your son is cured..." when Mu Qiqi said here, his face was obviously red. The eyes fell deeply on her shy face. Mo yanjue had no choice but to cool her face and say, "then you must guarantee eight hours of sleep. You can''t keep your son from leaving." Muqiqi was full of joy and held up three fingers: "OK, I promise!" Mo yanjue glared at her angrily and patted her on the forehead. "If you can''t support me well, see how I can clean you up!" Muqiqi tried to nuzui with a smile and offered a dragonfly like kiss on his lips. Then he said with a smile: "I promise to be obedient." "It''s almost like that!" Chapter 705 Originally in the single room ward, Mo yanjue had to send another person to add a bed because of the perseverance of Mu Qiqi. The mother and son lie face to face on the hospital bed, smiling in their eyes. "Mommy, it''s nice to have you with me." The little guy is still making the hanging bottle. With the position of the wound, except that the head can move freely, other parts dare not move randomly. "Baby, Mommy will stay with you until you leave the hospital." Look at the smile on the little guy''s face, what''s bitter, what''s tired and what''s uncomfortable is all gone, only the joy in my heart. As long as her son is good, she is good! At this time, Mo yanjue sent a man to boil the good soup, and Mo yanjue himself took over, "you go back." He is now the only one to take care of the big one and the small one. He first feeds the little one a small bowl, and then feeds Muqi. In front of her son, how could Muqiqi let moyanjue feed him? So when he brought the soup to her, she stretched out her hand directly. "I''ll come myself." Mo yanjue dodged skillfully, and his eyebrows sank a little. "Either let me feed him or change the ward, you can choose." Threat! The threat of thorn fruit! But what can I do if I know? In order to stay with her son day and night, she has to compromise. Reluctantly pursed her lips, she opened her mouth, and Mo yanjue''s gloomy face suddenly raised a smile, "that''s right, Mo Yuchen, do you think Mommy is very good?" The little guy looked at his parents'' close interaction and grinned, "Mommy, you need to drink more. Only when you are in good health can you take good care of the little star." Hearing his son''s words, Mu Qiqi''s smile grew stronger. "OK, Mommy must have a good health. When you leave the hospital, our family of three will go out together to play, climb mountains and go to sea. We will go where you want to go." It''s children''s nature to play. Don''t be too happy to hear the suggestion that a family of three go out to play together. "Oh, great, little star likes going out to play with a family of three most." At the same time, Mo yanjue gently fed her soup and said to his son, "then you should get better as soon as possible." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the time when a family is together is always good. Even if two of the three people are recuperating, it is also memorable. After all, before that, Mo yanjue didn''t even dare to hope to find the little guy''s biological mother. Now, the beloved woman is the son''s biological mother. They really become a family of three. In this way, he has to thank the woman Su Xiaofeng. Seeing a big one and a small one go to sleep, he sat in the middle of two sickbeds, his mind mixed with five tastes. At the moment, the mood can only be changed into two words: good, it''s good to have their mother and son. * in a luxury villa in Yuncheng. Mu Xueer is in a rage. She has sent many people to drag a lot of relationships without seeing the idiots captured by the police. Her heart is like a fire. She''s like an ant on a hot pot now. I don''t know if those idiots have offered anything. In case the police follow the lead and touch something, how can she carry out the plan behind her? Just as she was furious, the mobile phone on the European carved white tea table rang. Looking at the number, she pressed down the unhappiness in her heart and picked up: "say!" "Ma''am, Mr. Pitt has another new love. He is also a cloud city man" Chapter 706 Mu Xueer heard it and blew it up completely. "Book the ticket. I want to go back." How could she give up the identity of the second richest woman so easily. "Well, I''ll do it now." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After nearly ten hours'' flight, muxueer returned to the land of country h again. After getting off the plane, she ordered her men to take her to see the demon who seduced Peter. In the box of a quiet restaurant, Mu Xueer meets Peter''s new girl. Awl face, big eyes, high nose, small mouth, typical net red face. Mu Xueer looks at her figure up and down again. It''s concave and convex, but there''s material, especially the high position on her chest. Let alone men, even women envy it. "Just made?" Muxue''er raised her chin arrogantly, referring to her straight chest. The woman on the opposite side is a little lazy, half nestled in the sofa, fiddling with her own homemade diamond manicure. She is extremely disdainful to her housewife, and has not looked at her since muxueer came in. "Don''t think you can keep Pete''s heart by your face and body. I''ll tell you that as long as I''m here, no matter how many warblers, warblers, swallow swallows or swallow swallows are destined to be three!" Seeing the woman''s arrogant attitude, Mu Xueer couldn''t bear it, and directly raised her chin and said sarcastically. "Isn''t miss Mu also climbing up step by step with her three sons?" The other side raised her eyes, and gave her a gentle glance. Mu Xueer, who is sitting opposite, has a white face. In state h, her name is Su Xueer. She didn''t know her past, but such a woman even called out her last name so easily. What do you mean? Looking at her colorless appearance, the woman sneered at her lips, and the beautiful fox eyes narrowed slightly. "Don''t be nervous, I have no hostility. I can promise you to meet you today because we have the same enemy... Br > hearing the meaningful words of the woman, Mu Xueer pretended to be calm, but her face was still ugly. She was waiting behind her Our bodyguards and assistants waved and beckoned them out. Soon, after a sound of footsteps, the strange silence returned to the box. Mu Xueer stares at the woman on the opposite side with fierce eyes. She is very alert and asks, "who are you?" ¡± "it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that I know who you hate the most." The woman sat up straight, with a profound smile on her face, and Mu Xueer''s hair was straight in her heart. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Mu Xueer pretends to be calm. In fact, the worry in her brow has already betrayed her. "Don''t pretend, you and I are all Yuncheng people. In this gorgeous and hypocritical country h, they are fellow townsmen who can join the newspaper group to keep warm. I can help you deal with your half sister together, and I can help you get the man you want!" Muxue''er jumps at the tip of her brow, "who are you? How do you know so much? " The woman looked up and laughed, "I''m your shadow, and I''m the same woman who was killed by Muqiqi. So, it''s better for you and me to deal with her hand in hand." Mu Xueer''s hair is creepy. She thinks she''s crazy enough, but she doesn''t expect a woman who is crazy several times more than her. It made her a little indigestible for a while. "Why do you think I will believe you?" Muxue''er asked the woman in the opposite direction with a smile. "Just because I''m sure you don''t want Pete to know who you are" Chapter 707 In the luxury car. Muxueer''s eyes are cold and her hands are clenched. Her back teeth are going to be broken. It''s hard enough to deal with a Muqiqi. Now there''s a woman who calls herself vivi, and her rank is much higher than Muqiqi. She not only climbs up to Pete''s demon, but also knows her past. If she wants to keep her current identity and status, she must agree to cooperate with her. But why should she divide her assets in half with her? She hated, she was angry, she wanted to rip her mouth! "Madam, shall we go straight home?" The driver asked carefully. Mu Xueer, with a ugly face, squinted slightly. "Go to the mall." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ before the interesting clothes are loaded into the cabinet, Mu Xueer waves her arm and says, "I''ll take them all." The shopping guide is confused. He has seen a lot of people buying bags and shoes, but he hasn''t seen a lot of people buying this kind of clothes and buying them all. He can''t help but look at the customer more. Well, there are many beautiful people and money, which is unusual! Let the bodyguard carry all the interesting clothes to the car, and you can go back safely. To prevent Pete from being ticked off by others, she has to leave a lot of effort in this period of time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the villa with the style of H country. Mu Xueer opens the door and goes in. She just called Pete and said it''s a meeting in the company. Look back. No matter what he said is true or not, she should take advantage of this free time to dress up well, and give him a surprise when he comes back. Let the bodyguard put two bags of interesting clothes in the room. She raised her head proudly, "go out, and remember to bring the door." The bodyguard in black took a look at her with an unidentified eye light, and then quickly withdrew. And hurry up to dress up her muxueer and go straight to the bathroom upstairs, take a bath first, and then put on the booty she bought... Br > ¡¤¡¤ Pete''s drunken return, push the door to see muxueer in thin cloth, the eyes are bright, the wine suddenly wakes up. She walked towards her, with a smirk on her white face. "I said baby, I miss you so many days after you came back to China." Mu Xueer''s soft body came to help him, almost brought down by his unsteady tall body, and her face was white with fear. Soon she helped him to the sofa and sat down, and she began to talk "Honey, I want to miss you... Too" a layer of gauze retreats from the shoulder, revealing the skin as white as milk, "honey, do you see my beauty?" Peter shakes his head slightly drunk, let himself completely see the people around him, showing a bad smile, "beautiful, beautiful." When the voice fell, they fell heavily on the wide sofa... Br > * the other side. After meeting Mu Xueer, Wei Wei returns to her villa, and her subordinates report her every move. Swaying the red wine cup in her hand, she smiled contemptuously. Subordinates don''t understand her intention. "Sister Wei, are you sure that Mu Xueer will cooperate with her?" "What else can she do? If you let Pete know that she used to be a woman of Moyan Jue, Pete will pick off her skin. " Subordinates still don''t understand: "why?" The sexy and enchanting woman smiled, "Pete is still a second-hand woman in money." Chapter 708 Sure enough. After the third day, Wei Wei received a call from Mu Xueer and agreed to cooperate with her! Hang up the phone, the subordinates give Wei Wei a thumbs up, "sister Wei, you are so powerful, you guessed it right." Wei Wei sneers and gets up from the sofa. It''s lucky that Mu Xueer can call her alive. With Peter''s amazing physical strength and abnormal means, all the women who can toss and turn almost walk through the ghost gate. "What are we going to do next?" The subordinates are eager to care. "Don''t worry, wait for her to come to us." With a profound smile, the woman stepped back from her robe and jumped into the open-air pool in the courtyard. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the room is beautiful. Muxueer, whose bones were almost broken, climbed down from the bed. Although she promised to cooperate with the woman on the surface, she could not be led by her nose in this way. That woman knows her together, including all kinds of things she is in Yuncheng, but she knows nothing about that woman, so she urgently needs someone to check the identity of that woman named Wei Wei for her. She dialed Yuncheng assistant''s phone and ordered the matter to go on. She didn''t forget to care about Mo''s group when she was near. "It''s said that President Mohist promoted his assistant to general manager. Now he has his former assistant Zhou Hua to deal with all kinds of affairs, and he hasn''t appeared in the company for many days." The assistant replied respectfully. "Haven''t been to the company for many days?" According to her previous understanding of moyanjue, he is almost a workaholic. He would like to work 24 hours a day. How can he not appear for many days now? This doubt lingered in her mind. She didn''t come up with a reason after thinking about it, so she ordered the assistant: "you''d better find someone to check the reason why moyanjue doesn''t go to the company. They are the biggest competitors of our company. They can win every battle if they know each other." The assistant quickly replied, "good madam, I see." The reason why Mu Xueer is so reserved is that they are all the people sent by Pitt from the assistant to the manager and the project leader. She must be careful not to let them find any problems. "In addition, Mohs can promote the assistant to the general manager, so can our company." When hanging up, muxueer added a sentence with a smile. When the assistant heard this, his voice changed obviously. "Thank you, madam. I will try my best." After hanging up the phone, Mu Xueer''s heart was a little uneasy. I don''t know if those fools who were caught had confessed anything? On second thought, she didn''t have to worry too much. The mobile phone card she called them was bought from the Internet. After the accident, it had been lost by her. Moreover, they had been in telephone contact with each other all the time. Apart from her voice, those stupid people didn''t know anything about her. Even if they wanted to say something, they didn''t know what to say. With a sigh of relief, she planned to find some people who were loyal enough to her. Thinking about it, she flashed a picture in her mind... She picked up a nightgown and put it on her body. She called the bodyguard who brought the clothes in that day, "come in." The bodyguards were sent to her by Pete. They were outside the door when she was almost 24 hours old. Whenever she had something to say. The bodyguard received a call to open the door and came in. He said respectfully, "madam, would you like to see me?" "Do you like me?" she said The bodyguard''s eyes were straight and nodded, "yes, I do." "Come, come" ~ " Chapter 709 After a fierce battle, Mu Xueer, with a rosy face, leans on the head of the bed. "From now on, would you like to work for me?" The bodyguard smiled softly, "I''ll go up the mountain and down the sea of fire for you." "OK, let me do one thing first... Today" * Cloud City. Zhou Hua, who appreciated to be general manager, invited Xiao ran to celebrate with him today. He specially reserved a seat in a high-end restaurant, went to Xiao Ran''s company to pick her up after work, and then went straight to the restaurant. Along the way, little ran was saying, "in fact, we should celebrate at home. Why not spend this money?" "I''m already the general manager, and I''m afraid to spend this money, so you can celebrate with me." Zhou Hua looks at her tenderly. Her eyes are full of appreciation. Yu Xiaoran had nothing to say, so he had to sit quietly in the copilot and wait for the car to drive to the destination. Finally, the car stopped outside a luxurious western restaurant. Zhou Hua took the lead to untie the safety belt and got off the car. Then he went around the front of the car to help her open the door. Gentleman''s hand, "beautiful Miss Yu, please get off." Some sleepy little ran was awakened by his voice, his eyes were wide, and he was shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what to do for a long time. Zhou Hua''s hand stretched out again, and gave her an encouraging look. "Come on." This time, Xiao ran finally reacted and carefully extended his hand out. The finger touched the palm of Zhou Hua''s hand, and her heart tip shook violently, even the whole body stiffened uncontrollably. Her shins were soft when she stepped off the car. She tried to control herself from being timid. It was the first time for her to come to such a luxurious place with such a big length. She also pulled the hand of a man, which seemed to be the first one besides her father. The doorman bowed down to welcome them into the dining room, and Xiao Ran''s little heart shook even more. My mother! This... This place is beautiful and luxurious, isn''t it? The top of her head is covered with crystal lights. The people can''t open their eyes. The floor is also the kind of marble to a certain extent. She is careful every step she steps on it, for fear of slipping accidentally. For a moment, she didn''t know where to look. She had been taken to the position. Zhou Hua''s gentleman opened the seat for her, invited her to sit down, and then took the seat opposite her, and made a loud finger at the waiter. For a time, flowers, music, candles, all around her. Yu Xiaoran is confused. Isn''t this the only scene in idols? Watching the exquisite dishes being served one by one, the violin music changing one by one, Xiao ran thought it was a dream, an unreal dream. Until the music stopped and all the people around her left, she woke up as if in a dream. She looked at Zhou Hua in the opposite direction and asked, "brother Zhou, am I dreaming?" In her heart, as long as the money of rich people is worthy of such a wonderful night, and how can she, a country bumpkin, enjoy such a romantic candlelight dinner? Zhou Huaning smiled a little. "It''s not a dream. It''s all true. As long as you like it, I often bring you in the future." Yu Xiaoran was even dumber. He waved his hand repeatedly: "no, no, brother Zhou, this time I''m very satisfied. You can''t spend any more money. Keep the money to marry your daughter-in-law." Chapter 710 Hearing the three words of marrying a daughter-in-law, Zhou Hua looked at Yu Ran in a more profound way. He will marry no one else but her in his life. So it''s no use saving or not. When she can feel her heart is the most important thing. " " does brother Zhou smile so sweetly that he already has a girl in his heart? " Xiaoran belongs to the kind of girl with special good character and is good at opening the hearts of the people around her, so when she saw that there was no ordinary smile on Zhou Hua''s face, she joked intentionally or unintentionally. Hearing Xiaoran''s question, Zhou Hua''s smile deepened, he didn''t admit it or deny it, and gave others a kind of imagination space. So Xiaoran then said with a smile, "I must bring it out to see you some other day. Maybe my sister-in-law and I will see you as before." Zhou Hua continued to smile gently, "not yet." Small ran stared big eyes, curious way: "why?" This time, Zhou Hua''s face showed a little helpless expression, "because it''s not finished yet." "Ah ~ what kind of girl is so hard to catch up with, even brother Zhou is such a good boy?" Xiao ran wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows and eyes, saying injustice for him. "You think I''m good?" Following Xiao Ran''s words, Zhou Hua asked quietly. The pure face shows the expression of course, and the tone is also straightforward. "You said that you are handsome, good-natured and kind-hearted, and now you have been promoted and given a raise. Where can I find such a good condition? I can''t find it with the lantern on. " It''s a wonderful feeling to say your strengths from your loved one. As if all of a sudden full of fighting spirit, even if life is no longer how messy, the future is bright. The smile on his face was more brilliant. He plucked up his courage and was ready to say what had been hidden in his heart for so long. "Xiaoran, in fact, was interrupted by a cell phone ring. Little ran looked at him sheepishly and smiled. "Brother Zhou, I''ll take a call first." Zhou Hua gently pursed his lips, swallowed what he wanted to say, and chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. You take it first." One of her college classmates called and said that someone had organized a classmate party this weekend. She was very warmly invited to go. Little ran hesitated a little. After graduation for more than a year, she was the worst in her class. Compared with other students'' luxury houses and cars, she had been afraid to talk in the group for a long time. Occasionally, she went online only to dive in silence. She looked at other people''s house and car and found a rich second generation boyfriend What? It''s obviously a shame. "Xiao ran, it''s settled. You must come to the Imperial Hotel. I''ll see you at the weekend!" The other side did not wait for her to give a reply, and immediately hung up the phone. "Hey, Hello, Lili..." yelling for a long time, the phone has been hung up, and the happy expression on her face has been lost by this phone call. "What''s the matter?" Look at her suddenly not happy, Zhou huaqingliang''s eyes across the bottom of a worried, hurried to care about the way. At the same time, I let go of my cell phone and told my troubles in my heart: "this weekend, we had a reunion of college students, but I didn''t want to go at all. The other students all mixed with each other. I was the only one who was transparent. What should I do?" Zhou Hua, who knows the truth of the matter, chuckles, "how can you get the worst if you don''t go? People who brag about their greatness all day are not true." After hearing this, Xiao ran burst out laughing, "you''re right. Last time I met a schoolgirl in the mall and told me that her bag was brought back by her boyfriend from abroad. It''s a limited amount. So next second, guess what?" "It turned out to be a fake?" "Haha, brother Zhou, you guessed it right, so the shopping guide of the shop next to you came over and said respectfully, this lady, I kindly remind you that you were cheated by your boyfriend. This bag in your hand doesn''t even count as A-product. You don''t know how ugly my classmate''s face was at that time, haha..." Chapter 711 The time of laughter and laughter finally flies fast. They eat and talk, and unconsciously spend two hours. At last, Zhou Hua lifted the goblet on the table and chuckled, "thank you, Xiao ran, for being able to celebrate with me at such an important moment in my life." The careless little ran didn''t hear the meaning of this sentence at all. He stupidly lifted the glass on the table and held it up. "Brother Zhou, what are you polite to me? Besides, I''ll eat with you when you appreciate. Besides, it''s such a high-end place. I''ve earned it. Haha." Zhou Hua smiled but didn''t speak. He gently touched her glass, then slightly looked up and drank. Thousands of words, all in the wine, he believed that she would understand in the future. And small ran also learns his appearance, will the red wine in the cup one mouthful dry, then smile ha ha of wipe mouth, "ha ha, really did not expect this red wine is also good to drink." Zhou Hua looked at her quietly and swore in his heart that he would take her to taste all the delicious and delicious food in the world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when they came out of the restaurant, Xiao ran, unable to drink, suddenly found himself dizzy after the cold wind. She subconsciously reached out to grab the people around her. She was silly and happy: "brother Zhou, this restaurant is so beautiful. If I have money in the future, I must bring my parents and brothers to enjoy the wonderful candlelight dinner." Zhou Hua reached out to hold her, and his deep eyes fell on her reddish face. He could not hear any emotion in his tone. "I believe you can. There will be a day." "Haha, I also believe that there will be such a day." She swayed and swayed. Her arms were extremely restless. She pointed to the sky and the ground. She could not move forward at all. Zhou Hua is distressed. If she goes on like this, she will catch cold. "Let''s go. Let''s go back. Let''s go back." It''s far away from Xiaoran''s rented community, but it''s a lot closer to where he lives, so after consideration, he decided to take her to his home. "Brother Zhou, I still want to drink, and I also want to drink. Shall we go back if we are not drunk?" Although she didn''t drink much, she was still drunk and blundered. In the face of Xiaoran, Zhou Hua''s face is still a very patient grindstone, holding her in one hand and beckoning for a taxi in the other. "Well, let''s move on." The taxi stopped at her side. Zhou Hua opened the door and coaxed her gently. She squinted and smirked, letting Zhou Hua shove her into the taxi. Along the way, she didn''t have a free mouth, babbling either singing or talking to him. The taxi drivers were bored, and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Hua with a good temper through the rear-view mirror. "I said brother, this is your girlfriend?" The first time someone asked, Zhou Hua''s face was full of joy. He looked at the little girl who was lying around in his arms, smiling and nodding. It''s courageous that such a young man of art should find such a noisy girlfriend. However, the young man of literature and art only dare to admit that she is his girlfriend when she drinks too much and is unconscious. At last, the taxi stopped at the gate of the community where he lived. Zhou Hua paid the bill next time. Then he picked out the little girl lying in the back seat, closed the door and walked steadily towards the unit building. Chapter 712 A house with two bedrooms and two bedrooms. Zhou Hua bought it two years ago because he wanted to have a place to live. Now, put the little girl in his arms on the bed, his heart suddenly rose a wonderful mood. It''s here. It''s not a cold house anymore. It belongs to the two of them. Home. The word may have been a little strange to him. His relatives left one by one, and he was gradually used to eating alone, watching TV alone and going in and out alone. Through eating and drinking in Xiaoran''s place these days, he suddenly felt that he had come back from his childhood. Some people accompanied him to talk and laugh, and cooking, which seemed to him to be the most boring thing, began to have fun. Every time looking at her busy figure in the kitchen, he felt that he was happy and had not been abandoned by the world. Now he was more excited to see her sleeping. It''s the first time to see her so close. Her white round face is red after being drunk. Her long eyelashes are more like Barbie dolls. With her high nose and small lips like cherries, she arouses the desire of protection in men''s hearts. "Well, brother Zhou, let''s keep drinking." Just as Zhou Hua was watching, the little girl who was lying on the bed suddenly opened her mouth and made a vague voice, which means to continue drinking. Zhou Hua is about to wake up. She stands up immediately with her close body, which is far away from her. Pretending to be calm and steady, he stood like a sculpture for a long time and found that she was just drunk and hazy talking nonsense. Then he took a light breath, leaned down slightly and helped her cover the quilt carefully. He helped her to cover the quilt with a light gesture, afraid to wake her up. But who could have thought that he gently picked up a corner of the quilt, and she just turned over with a big stab and just put him in his arms holding the arm of the quilt corner. That is to say, Xiao ran, who was drunk and rubbed his arm in his arms, [content revision]... Br > Zhou Hua was embarrassed and quickly kept his eyes away, but even then, his body temperature was inexplicably on the rise, and even with his well controlled heart, he jumped with the thump. "Don''t think, don''t think." He swallowed his throat severely. He meditated again and again in his heart, trying to lower his temperature and restless thoughts in such a way as not to be seen as a gift. After a few minutes of psychological struggle, it was not easy to calm down the mood, and was hooked up by her unconscious action. Zhou Hua closed his eyes slightly. He was very suffering. He tried to pull his arm out of her arms carefully and cautiously. "Well, don''t rob my pillow." just after a little twitch, the people in the bed groaned, with a discontent expression that disturbed my dream. Zhou Hua was made to laugh and cry, so this silly girl took his arm as her pillow? Gently lean over, he took a free pillow from the bed, took out his arm, while the pillow into her arms. Only to see her Dudu mouth bahaw twice, baby face in pillow rub rub rub rub, continue comfortable sleep. Zhou Hua looks at it quietly, with a faint smile on her gentle face. Chapter 713 Little ran woke up the next morning. After touching the head after the hangover, she sat up from the bed supporting her tired body. The dazed stare around, immediately silly. Where is this? Why is she here? All kinds of bad guesses floated in her heart, and her frightened eyes widened a little. She won''t be taken home, will she? "Whoosh" to open the quilt, see that he is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, and there is no sign of being torn, mention the voice of the heart is finally a sigh of relief. But she was still curious about where it was, how could she be here? With this doubt, she began to lift the quilt and get off the car, wearing shoes while observing the decoration in the room. Doesn''t it look like a hotel? After putting on her shoes, she walked to the door for the first time, took three deep breaths in succession, and then summoned up the courage to hit the door. "Brother Zhou?" When she opened the door and saw the man who was just about to knock, she exclaimed. "Are you awake? How are you feeling better? " Zhou Hua''s face is smiling, caring for her warmly. Small ran embarrassed smile, "I drank too much yesterday, do not remember anything, here is?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself to you. This is my home. It''s near the restaurant where we ate yesterday. I think it''s hard for you to drink too much, so I brought you back nearby. Would you mind?" Zhou Hua explained patiently. After listening to Zhou Hua''s explanation, Xiao ran was even more embarrassed. "How could it be? I should say sorry to you. I want you to take care of me at the end of your treat. It''s really embarrassing." "It''s nothing. I''m not bothering you twice. Don''t stand here. I''ve cooked porridge. Come and have some. Make your stomach feel better." Following Zhou Hua''s steps, Xiao ran came to the restaurant. The open kitchen is spacious and bright, with white dining tables and chairs, it gives people a pleasant feeling, which is incomparable with the small rental house she rented. She is a complete foodie, and her favorite thing is cooking, so she has a non fatal love for the kitchen and restaurant. It''s said that a chef has high requirements for the kitchen. In her opinion, it''s all right. Only a kitchen that makes her happy can make more delicious dishes. "Wow, brother Zhou, your kitchen is really big, and the light is good. Standing here, cooking and enjoying the scenery outside, wow, it''s so beautiful!" Seeing such a wonderful situation, Xiao ran couldn''t help shouting. Zhou Hua said with a smile, "in the future, you can come to my house to make the restaurant. After dinner, I will send you back. If you don''t mind, you can move here to live with me. Don''t get me wrong. There are two rooms where you live." Small ran shyly smile, "then how to do, if you like the person to know, then you chase her even less." Zhou Hua''s mouth is wriggling. I want to summon up courage to tell her that I like you. But he was worried that after he said this, they could not maintain such a relationship. In that way, didn''t he even have the chance to protect her in silence? After stabilizing his mind, he smiled and said, "then you come here to cook every day, and I will send you back after eating." Looking around at his kitchen, little ran didn''t notice the mood change on his face at all. He was also very excited to say that. At least she wanted to try. What''s the feeling of cooking in such a luxurious kitchen? Chapter 714 After breakfast, Zhou Hua first sent Xiao ran to the company, watched her get down from the car, smiled and waved goodbye to him, until her petite figure ran into the company building, he was reluctant to take back his sight. This kind of plot of having breakfast at home and going out to work together has made him feel like a little couple living together. He is more eager for her to move in with him. He doesn''t have any dirty idea, but simply wants to get up, wash, cook breakfast, go out to work together every day... Br > nostalgic eyes once again look at the place where her figure disappeared, he starts the car and drives steadily towards Mohist group. Mr. Mo takes care of the young master and his wife in the hospital, so now he has to deal with all the big and small things in the company. He can make his own ideas about the small things, and report the big things to Mr. Mo at any time. Mr. Mo''s phone operation and cooperation are tacit. There is no disclosure at present. Because of this, he is more strict with his requirements when he is working, not allowing himself to be a little inattentive. He is very strict when he is in the working state, even the woman he loves doesn''t dare to think about it. He dealt with all kinds of problems in the morning. At noon, when he was resting, his face was full of fatigue. He finally understood why every time he saw Mo, his face was full of that expression. And he''s just a little general manager now, and Mo is always the president. He thinks about things many times more than he does. We can imagine how tired he is every day. When he stood up in the chair, he moved his aching arm and was about to eat in the company canteen. The mobile phone on the table rang. Glanced at the phone number, the tired eyes swept away, filled with only joy. He picked up the phone quickly, with a good mood in his voice "Brother Zhou, are you off work?" At the other end of the phone, Yu Ran''s cheerful voice came. "It''s off duty. What can I do for you?" Can receive the small Ran''s telephone, Zhou Hua''s face raised the happy smile, this is better than ate the stimulant to all thousands of cups. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you what you want to eat in the evening. I''ll go shopping after work." Since they had dinner together, Xiao Ran''s greatest pleasure has been studying recipes and matching them with all kinds of delicious and nutritious food. In addition, she saw such a spacious kitchen in brother Zhou''s home this morning. She has been imagining that she was standing in the kitchen making food all morning. So as soon as the lunch break came, she couldn''t wait to pick up her mobile phone and call him. She wanted to ask him what he wanted to eat in the evening, so she would prepare. For Zhou Hua, this phone call is also a kind of illusion that the couple are living. The hostess asks the hostess what they want to eat in the evening during the lunch break, and they are chatting with each other for a few sweet words... Br > "brother Zhou, do you hear that?" For a long time I didn''t hear Zhou Hua. Xiao ran spoke again and asked curiously. "Oh, the signal just now was bad. I can do anything. I can eat whatever you do. I''m not picky. You know." Little ran laughed happily. "Then I''ll watch and prepare. That''s the first time for brother Zhou. I''ll see you in the evening." Hearing that she was going to hang up the phone, Junrong''s expression was a little lost. He said in a low voice, "see you at night." Chapter 715 After hanging up the phone, Zhou Hua''s heart suddenly felt speechless, joyful, excited, and a little free. Xiaoran''s voice always gives people a kind of invisible penetration and influence, which makes people involuntarily follow her happiness together. Suddenly, the phone hangs up, and the appeal disappears. He went back to the chair behind the desk with his cell phone in his mind. He stared at the screen of his cell phone, and even began to wonder what she was doing at this time. Did he miss him at all? Keep a good action for a while, he responds to continue to work, simply do not eat lunch and leave a stomach to go back to eat the meal that Xiao ran made in the evening. There was little Ran''s thought of making dinner, as if he was full of fighting spirit and fighting chicken blood. Time flies at work. When he finally looks up at the time after finishing some work, he finds that it''s already 5:30 p.m. Looking at the rest of the papers on the table, he could not help frowning, so it seems that he has no time to pick up Xiao ran from work today. Especially guilt picked up the mobile phone, he called small ran. "Brother Zhou? I''m buying vegetables. What can I do for you? " Before Zhou Hua could speak, Xiao Ran''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Jun Rong raised a smile from his heart, and Zhou Hua said softly, "I''m calling to tell you that I may be late today, and I can''t pick you up and go back together." "It doesn''t matter. I finished my work early today, so I came downstairs to buy vegetables in the supermarket a few minutes in advance. You don''t need to pick me up. I can take a taxi to you, just... I don''t have your key?" One second before, I was still in high spirits. The second after, I thought that I didn''t have the key of brother Zhou''s house. It was like eggplant beaten by frost, wilting! Zhou Hua smiled, and then said softly, "there is a spare key under the mat at my door." After listening to it, Xiao ran immediately beamed, "that''s really great. Then when you get home, my meal will be ready." Hearing her cheering voice, Zhou Hua''s smile became stronger. The key under the floor mat was specially reserved before he went out today. She was worried that he would give it to Xiao ran directly. She would think more. In this way, everything looks so natural. Just as he praised his intelligence, ran Xing on the other end of the phone rushed to ask: "brother Zhou, your spare key is specially reserved for your girlfriend?" Zhou Hua is stupid. Little ran can''t misunderstand anything, right? "It''s not that I told you it hasn''t been finished yet, so I''m worried about when I forget to bring the key in, so I kept it specially." "Oh, all right!" I feel like I have a little bit more to say. Little ran said in time: "brother Zhou, I''ll buy vegetables first and talk when I get home." Zhou Hua smiled and nodded, "well, be careful on your way back. Don''t take the bus today. Take a taxi. I''ll reimburse the fare." Little ran immediately laughed happily, because there were too many days without money, so she envied the story of Cinderella, the idol drama, when she met the second generation of the rich for a long time. I bought a line for reimbursement, which was deeply rooted in her heart. Now it''s hard to describe how excited she is to hear someone say that to her. It''s not how much money she paid, it''s how nice it feels to be cared for. "Brother Zhou, you are so handsome!" Chapter 716 Even though Kwa Chow was so cool, Xiao ran still took the subway and took the bus to Zhou Hua''s house. Sure enough, she took advantage of the absence of other neighbors on the floor, secretly opened the mat at brother Zhou''s door, and saw the key placed below at a glance. She quickly picked it up like a thief, and then looked around. When no one noticed her, she pretended that nothing was going on, and went to open the door in a big way. The key is inserted into the door hole, and the door is opened after three turns of gently turning. She laughingly pulled out the key, picked up the bag on the ground and went straight to the kitchen where she had been missing all day. Divide the purchased ingredients into different categories, figure out what to do today, and immediately start to do it, wash and cut vegetables, put on hot oil... Br > with the happy ditty, the tiredness of the day''s work is liberated. Sure enough, the big kitchen is different. She''s in a good mood. She can dance in three circles on the left and three circles on the right. When Zhou Hua came back, four dishes and one soup were already on the table. Xiao ran smiled and stood at the table, sorting out the dishes and watching him smile. "Brother Zhou, are you back?" Zhou Hua stood at the entrance, holding his briefcase in his hand, and remained motionless. This kind of scene that he can''t dream of is really realized today. When he comes back from work, not only someone lights up the light for him, but also the smell of food is all over the room, which gives him a warmth of home, which he hasn''t experienced for many years. Every time when he comes back from work, he stands under the building and looks up. When he sees other people''s houses with bright lights, and his windows are always dark, his heart is inexplicably cold. Living in this fast-paced city is hard enough. What''s more, when I come home from work every day, I am alone. I cook a bowl of tasteless white water by myself. I just grab two of them, take a bath, brush the news and fall asleep in bed. For a long time, he felt that he didn''t know himself. He seemed to be a dead body without soul, leaving early and returning late every day, living a life without any difference day by day. Now when he opened the door and entered the room, he was greeted by a round smiling face with vitality and a table full of dinner. He seemed to feel that he had come back to life again, and the wonderful life he had dreamed about had come back again. "What are you doing? Brother Zhou, change your shoes and come in quickly. How can you make it as if I am the host and you are the guest? I''m embarrassed." Xiaoran put the dishes and chopsticks in place. Seeing where Zhou Hua was still standing, he couldn''t help but watch him joking. Zhou Hua responded with a slightly embarrassed smile and hurriedly sat on the shoe changing stool to change shoes. "I''m so happy. I haven''t been here for a long time. I feel like I''m living in an ice cellar without popularity." Hearing Zhou Hua''s words like this, Xiao ran was happy. "Hey, that''s because you don''t cook alone. There must be smoke and fire in this family. Don''t look at the smoke and fire when cooking, but it''s the smoke and fire that makes the family more warm." "Hey, if you want to solve the problem, you have to work harder to catch up with the girl you like." Little ran said heartlessly. Zhou Huahong''s face, low way: "I refuel." Chapter 717 Unfortunately, before Zhou Hua could cheer on, Ran Ran Ran Ran into a male classmate she once had a crush on because of a college reunion. And the most important thing is that when playing the game of truth and big adventure in KTV, the boy she once liked even said in front of all the students present that he liked her, Yu Xiaoran. Little ran was confused. Especially in the face of a group of students'' heckling, someone yelled for a kiss, someone asked them to drink a glass of wine, and what''s more, someone pulled her out of the corner of the sofa, forcing her to say what she thought of her boyfriend. His face was red and his neck was thick. Little ran didn''t know what to do. She has been staring down at the floor, allowing the noisy students to push her to Qiao Wensheng. "Don''t make trouble, everyone. Xiao ran doesn''t like it. I know. How about three drinks in a row in this game?" Just when Xiaoran felt that he was going to be too ashamed to drill, the boy beside him suddenly spoke. She raised her head abruptly, and her eyes with complex emotions fell into his blazing eyes. He is still as handsome as before. He seems to be more mature than when he was in school. He has a smile on his handsome face. He is as energetic and sunny as when he first met. He still likes to wear white clothes. Today, he is wearing a white striped shirt. Two buttons on the collar are unbuttoned to show his long neck and healthy skin color. Just at this moment, little Ran''s little heart suddenly jumped up. She didn''t expect that more than a year later, she could see him again, and when the truth took a big risk, he chose the truth and said he liked her. Accident. It was a surprise. Watching him drink three glasses of wine in a row, the heart that has leaped is even more at a loss. She wanted to persuade him not to drink any more. Drinking too much was bad for his health, but in front of so many classmates, she dared not. Although she is usually easy-going and dare to say and do anything, she is actually a coward in this respect. She has been secretly in love with him since the first year of University, and even dare not steal some anonymous love letters until she graduated from university. What''s more, it''s still today''s occasion, in front of so many students. Quietly retreat from the crowd, she continued to hide in the corner, hoping that no one would find her again. In the face of them and Qiao Wensheng, she is self abased, with little improvement in her work and life-long affairs. Many female students get together to talk about bags, shoes, luxury cars and foreign tours, but she has never had a domestic tour. So in this case, she is more uncomfortable and hopes that the noisy party will end soon. On the pretext of going to the bathroom, she escaped from the private room to take a breath. "Are you ok?" Looking at the beautiful night scene in front of the floor to ceiling window alone, I was dazed. Suddenly, there was a gentle and familiar male voice behind me. She looked back in panic and saw Qiao Wensheng in black trousers and white shirt. He had a pocket in his hands, a gentle smile on his face, and looked at her askew. "Oh, it''s OK. Come out and breathe. It''s a little stuffy in the room." She smiled with a guilty smile. The expression on her face was a little unnatural, but it was more nervous. She didn''t expect that Qiao Wensheng would come out, let alone chat with her. When she was in college, she couldn''t imagine it. Now it has come true. Her palms are full of sweat. She holds the railing in front of her, and smiles, "how can you come out?" The warm voice remained the same. Qiao Wensheng looked at her carefully and said: "what I just said in it is true..." Chapter 718 Until Xiao ran got on the taxi home, Qiao Wensheng''s words were always hovering in her mind. "What I said just now is true. Do you have a boyfriend now? If not, can I chase you? " Pat his not clear face, small ran deep breath. She ordered herself not to go on thinking, so how could the excellent Qiao Wensheng like her? She must be dreaming, dreaming! Within a minute of such a psychological cue, her mobile phone in her bag rang. It''s wechat. The sender is Qiao Wensheng. [are you home yet? ]Ah ah! She grabs her cell phone and holds her head. She looks mad, which makes the taxi driver look at her more. Just because of the driver''s strange eyes, she loosened her hand on her head and sat down quietly thinking about how to reply Qiao Wensheng''s wechat. Thinking about it, the content of the reply was deleted, deleted and written. It came and went back many times, and finally it was a simple reply? ] [I''ve arrived, and I''m going to feed my cat and dog. Please pay attention to safety. ] seeing this wechat, Xiao Ran''s face showed a kind of happy look. Qiao Wensheng, such a clean boy, even likes cats and dogs? This surprised her. Sipping her lips, she found a common topic and continued to write on the keyboard, "do you like cats and dogs, too? ]On the other end of the phone, Qiao Wensheng, a clean and beautiful man, raised a profound smile. Sure enough, it worked. Yes, I have five cats and three dogs. If you have time, you can come and have a look. ]Seeing five cats and three dogs, little ran was stunned. Whoa. Is that too much? How can a big boy take care of so many small animals? Good. I''ll have a look when I have time. ]There is also a thumbs up expression on the back. Are you home safe now? ] when another wechat was sent, Xiao ran paid the bill and got up and down from the taxi. As he was just about to rush to the community, he replied to Qiao Wensheng''s wechat. Suddenly, someone called her name behind him. "Little ran?" Small ran hears sound to turn around, saw carrying supermarket shopping bag Zhou Hua. "Brother Zhou, why are you here?" Little ran had some accidents. Today, she told brother Zhou that she couldn''t go to his house to cook in advance for her classmate party, so she was surprised that he appeared here at this time. "Passing by, just went to the supermarket and bought some fruit. Here you are." In fact, there were so many passers-by, he was just worried that her classmate party was angry or drunk too much, especially waiting for her to come back at the door of her community. "Oh, no, I don''t. I have it at home." For brother Zhou''s care for her, although she has been used to it, she still doesn''t want to let him spend money all the time. In that way, she was upset. "Double, I have it in my car. You can take it when you buy it. I can''t eat so much by myself. Besides, I should thank you for your cooking every day." Seeing that Xiao ran was polite to him, Zhou Hua felt a little upset. Seeing brother Zhou''s saying this, little ran didn''t feel that he was too talented, so he took the bag silently and said softly, "thank you, brother Zhou." "What are you polite to me? I''ll pick you up in the morning." Zhou Hua''s words just finished, and Xiao Ran''s mobile phone rang again. It was Qiao Wensheng. He said: "little ran, do you have time tomorrow night? I''d like to invite you to dinner " Chapter 719 "Brother Zhou, you don''t have to pick me up tomorrow. I can''t go to your place to cook at night. A college classmate asked me to have dinner together." Xiao ran glanced at his mobile phone, read Qiao Wensheng''s message, and smiled excitedly. Just now, I had a good chat with Qiao Wensheng in the taxi, so she wanted to go to an appointment and finish what she didn''t dare to do in the University. Zhou Hua was stunned. He took a few seconds to smile awkwardly. "Oh, it''s OK. You play. You have the key. When do you have time, just go there." "Well, I''ll go up first." Waving to brother Zhou, Xiao ran walked towards the unit building with the shopping bag of the supermarket. Seeing Xiao Ran''s back, Zhou Hua''s face was a little lost. Finally, there was a little smoke and fire at home, which would become cold again. But he didn''t know that Xiao ran probably won''t have time to cook at his house in the future... Br > * rent the house. The first thing Xiao ran put down the shopping bag was to give Qiao Wensheng back information. I have time tomorrow night. I''m just going to see your cat and dog. ] after editing the information several times, I finally sent it out under the pretext of cat and dog. Soon Qiao Wensheng''s message came back and said, "where''s your company? I''ll pick you up tomorrow? ] Xiao ran thought about it again and again holding his mobile phone, but at last he didn''t reply: "no, you can send me the position, I can use the past sentence myself. ]Seeing this reply, Qiao Wensheng no longer reluctantly sent her the location of the restaurant, and finally said "see you tomorrow". Just because of this sentence, I''ll see you tomorrow. Xiao ran didn''t fall asleep all night, lying in bed and tossing and turning, thinking that he told her in front of so many classmates today, thinking that he said to her in the corridor, "those words I just said are serious, do you have a boyfriend? Can I catch up with you?" At that time, she shook her head foolishly, only said no, but didn''t reply to the second half of his words clearly. Excited, and began to worry about what to wear tomorrow? At the thought of this place, I simply didn''t sleep, jumped up from the bed, got off the car and opened the wardrobe to look for clothes that could be worn out. Looking from left to right, it seems that they all don''t match the high-end restaurant that they are going to tomorrow. Sullen sat on the floor, this how should do? When she was frowning, she suddenly thought of the clothes, bags and shoes that Zhenzhen gave her last time she went shopping with Zhenzhen. She hasn''t worn them since Zhenzhen bought them to her. She even wants to find a chance to return them to her. After all, these things are expensive and she feels uncomfortable wearing them. But if she wants to have a date with Qiao Wensheng tomorrow, and it''s her first date, she has the impulse to put on these clothes. She wanted to show him the best. "Whoosh" got up from the ground and hurried to the bottom of the wardrobe to take out the bags and boxes containing expensive clothes. Carefully put it on the bed, she gently took the clothes out of the bag, stood in front of the mirror and compared them with herself, the bright smile on her face was like a flower. Carrying the skirt and dancing, I imagined the scene when Qiao Wensheng saw her tomorrow, and my heart was even more beautiful. But what she didn''t think was that the development of things was Chapter 720 According to the location sent to her by Qiao Wensheng, Xiao ran arrived as promised. When she got close to the restaurant, she saw the whole class meeting her at the door, and the smile on her face was a little stiff. "Oh, we won the bet, and I knew old Joe was charming!" Another group of students cut it together. It seems that they are the losers. And Yu Xiaoran is like a fancy puppet, a fool, standing in the same place for everyone''s entertainment and jokes. It turned out that all this was just a gamble between them. "Little ran, are you really here?" Call her and tell her that the girl who came to the classmate''s party came out with a sneering smile. Xiao Ran''s face was stiff with embarrassment. He looked at Qiao Wensheng, who was also standing in the crowd smiling at her, and then forced himself to calm down. "I like small animals and want to see Qiao Wensheng''s cats and dogs. I didn''t expect you all to come here. Why are you still sitting in it?" There are other boys heckled, "old Joe, why don''t I know you still have cats and dogs at home?" Hearing this, Xiao ran understood everything. In fact, what he said was false, in order to trick her to come here and let everyone see her jokes. My heart is broken. She was also mended by these people who can''t be too busy. If she didn''t leave like this, she would not go back. "Xiaoran means she invites everyone to dinner?" Another person began to make a fuss, just want to see her joke, want to let her down. "Well, I''ll treat you to whatever you like." Embarrassed to stand in the middle of everyone, looking at a laugh at her face, the feeling of shame in her heart a little bit enlarged, she bit her teeth, said this sentence. Even if today''s meal broke her, it must be argued. "Ouch, do you hear me? Our little Ran is treating us. Please hurry to sit inside and eat freely." Led by others, the rest of us were not polite. Wu Yang walked inside and shouted to the waiter, "open a biggest box for us." Hearing such words, Xiao Ran''s little heart gave a fierce slap. It was obvious that these people wanted to kill her. But what can we do? If the water splashed out by her words is not her first to repent and fight with her? even if she eats this meal and drinks white water from steamed bread tomorrow, she will feel comfortable. It''s a pity that these people don''t only want the biggest box for her, but also make her most frightened when ordering. Specialties abalone, lobster, sea cucumber, one after another. "Small ran, we order these no problem?" Someone asked her deliberately while reporting the dishes to the waiter. At this time, what else can she say? She can only make a fat face and smile: "no problem, please." When she raised her head to answer, her eyes met Qiao Wensheng. From his handsome face, Xiao ran saw disdain and ridicule. Heart, once again hurt. Only when she is blind can she like him in four years of college. Last night it was lard blindfold, will promise him today''s appointment. So even if there is no such heckling, she will let him see Yu Xiaoran today. She Yu Xiaoran, he qiaowensheng can''t stand up! To think about it, now the problem is in front of her. She only has a bank card with ten thousand draft in her dried backpack, but according to the dishes they ordered so far, her ten thousand yuan is not enough... Br > wants to cry. "First, everyone. I''ll go to the bathroom." On the pretext of going to the bathroom, she escaped from the box and thought about who to call for help Chapter 721 The phone finally reached Zhou Hua. She thought about it carefully. I''m afraid brother Zhou is the only one who can help her. "Brother Zhou, can I borrow some money from you?" The phone call, small ran some embarrassed said. Zhou Hua at the other end of the phone was stunned, and then asked nervously, "what''s the matter?" "Oh, no, I didn''t. I didn''t have enough money to invite my classmates to dinner... I think" "you are in that restaurant, and the location will be sent to me." Before Xiao ran finished speaking, he was interrupted by someone on the other end of the phone. "Er... Oh, you don''t need to come here, just transfer my money via wechat." It''s helpless to borrow money from brother Zhou. I need to ask him to run again. Xiaoran''s heart is even worse. "It''s OK. Send it to me. You can eat it. I''ll pick you up later and send you back." Zhou Hua said with a smile. Hearing such intimate words, Xiao ran was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. "Thank you, brother Zhou." "You''re welcome to me again, don''t you? I''ll have a good time. I''ll see you soon." When the phone hung up, little ran was upset because she had to borrow money from brother Zhou at one go. She thought she was really crazy. "Little ran, are you following the call?" All of a sudden, there was a bad voice from the girl behind. When he put away his mobile phone, Xiao ran turned around in a good mood and said with a fake smile, "no one, let''s go and eat." Witty to pull the girls back to the box, for the time being, it was a disaster. But when she and her female classmates came back to the box, they were completely stupid. There were dozens of dishes on the table, each of which was a boutique. They were expensive without asking. What''s more, there were three bottles of 82 year old Lafite on the table... Br > the soles of her feet were soft, and little ran felt that she was going to faint. For the sake of her vanity, she is going to sell herself. No, it''s not enough to sell her for the meal. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a meal, other people were very happy, but she was totally absent-minded. She even wanted to send another wechat to brother Zhou, asking him to bring more money, or she would lose face when checking out. When she was struggling, suddenly someone stood up and shouted: "come here, let''s all give our little rich lady a drink. I didn''t expect that the best person who has been mixing these years is our little ran, who can invite us to such a high-end restaurant and drink Lafite of 82 years..." "yes, little Ran is so fierce, I forgot yesterday Where do you work? " There was a commotion. Xiao ran was lifted up again and was completely forced to a high platform. Just when she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, the restaurant manager knocked on the door and came in. Under everyone''s eyes, he respectfully walked up to her and smiled, "excuse me, Mrs. Zhou. Why don''t you say hello in advance when you and your friends come to us for consumption? I can arrange the highest standard treatment for you." Once Mrs. Zhou burst, everyone in the room was shocked, and sitting in the seat, Xiao ran was shocked. After two seconds of reaction, he probably understood what was the matter. He quickly smiled and said: "it''s just a common classmate''s dinner. I don''t want to bother you. This Zhou Hua is really... This time" "Mr. Zhou is waiting for you in the VIP room upstairs. Let me tell you that the party is over Inform him, and ah, today''s meal is my treat. You ask your friends to eat and drink whatever they like. " Chapter 722 The restaurant manager retreated and ran was immediately surrounded by the crowd. "Wow, you are married, little ran. Why didn''t you talk about it?" "Yes, yes, has the wedding been held? Why didn''t you tell us? " "Didn''t you say you didn''t have a boyfriend?" At last, Qiao Wensheng asked, with some annoyance on his face. Small ran in the heart a burst of sneer, he was also angry, this matter should be angry most person should not be her? When she didn''t show any displeasure, she stood up slowly and said with a smile, "you ask me if I have a boyfriend, of course not. I have a fiance." Xiao Ran''s voice fell, Qiao Wensheng''s face changed greatly, which was ten million times worse than eating flies. But other schoolmates on the wall didn''t have time to pay attention to Qiao Wensheng''s face. They continued to ask Xiao ran, "it''s the fiance. When are you going to hold the wedding?" "What does your fiance do? Why such a big face? " One by one, little Ran''s head was about to explode, but she tried to keep calm. "He is the general manager of Mohist group. We haven''t set a date yet. When we do, we will let you know." "Wow, is the Mohist group the one headed by the world''s top 500?" One by one, Huachi began to scream, envied that she had found such a rich boyfriend. From the beginning of looking down on her to now one by one to flatter her, let her take her fiance to let everyone see. Little ran kept a polite smile on his face, and he had no idea how many white eyes he had turned. These skinheads, snobbish guys! "He''s very low-key, so you know." What else can she say, this is the only excuse. After eating and drinking for a while, Xiao ran didn''t want to stay any longer. He got up and said with a smile: "keep playing. If I have something else, I''ll go first. We''ll get together sometime later." Seeing that she was leaving, a group of people wanted to see what her mysterious rich and snobbish fiance looked like, so they stood up one by one, "it''s not too early, let''s break up, let''s break up." There was a howl in Xiao Ran''s heart. It seems that they can''t hide today. They can''t see brother Zhou without ceasing. "Let''s go, little ran." All of a sudden, those scheming girls were very friendly with her. They came up and grabbed her arm and dragged her out. Little ran regretted that. She knew that for a long time, why should she fight for such a face? Now even if she didn''t want everyone to see brother Zhou, it''s no good. Forced, she had to go out of the box and take out her mobile phone to call brother Zhou. Before taking out her mobile phone, she saw brother Zhou, who was tall and tall, walking down the stairs surrounded by the general manager, manager and several waiters of the restaurant. The majestic presence dazzled everyone. One of the girls, Hua Chi, said, "Wow, how handsome!" Hearing such praise, Xiao ran felt proud. Brother Zhou was really handsome. His gray suit showed his mature and steady style. He had a long leg of one meter and two to walk with the wind. The whole atmosphere was open. Don''t say it''s them, even Xiao Ran is stunned. Brother Zhou is really handsome and has a fight with mo? "Dear, is the activity over?" just as little ran was thinking, Zhou Hua came to her and asked gently and thoughtfully. Little ran, returning to his senses, smiled at Zhou Hua and said, "I''ve kept you waiting." "I''ll be happy to wait for my wife." Chapter 723 A dear, a wife, let the students around envy. Just when someone wanted to get close to Zhou Huatao, Xiao ran took the lead in saying, "honey, let''s go." "Good!" Zhou Hua put out his hand gently, and gently grasped Xiao Ran''s waist. They were really matched when they stood together. Handsome men and beautiful women may be suitable. "Old students, let''s go first and get together when we have time." Waving to everyone, little ran smiled and walked out with Zhou Hua''s steps. And they went out in front of them, and the students in the back came out to see what kind of car her rich and beautiful fiance drove. When they saw a limited edition Rolls Royce parked at the door, they were stunned and couldn''t say anything more. Seeing Xiaoran sitting in the car, Zhou Hua closed the door carefully, then waved to a group of them around the back of the car, and then sat in with dignity, and the driver closed the door respectfully. At the moment when the door was closed, Xiao ran kept mentioning her voice and eyes. Finally, she was relieved. She turned her head to look at Zhou Hua and said eagerly, "brother Zhou, how much did you spend today? I will pay you back in installments." Zhou Hua smiled mildly, "no money, the restaurant owner asked." Little ran was confused. "So... How can we do that?" Zhou Hua immediately explained after seeing her tangled expression, "this is the restaurant of Mohist holdings. Our company''s senior executives don''t need to pay for consumption, so you don''t have to worry about it at all." After hearing this, Xiao ran felt inconceivable and frowned at her. "What you said is true?" "It''s true, of course. When did I cheat you?" "What about this car?" Sitting in such a luxurious car, little ran didn''t dare to breathe too much. It''s the first time she''s grown up in such a good luxury car, except for being careful and a little excited. "It''s Mr. Mo''s car. I asked Mr. Li to drive it to support you." Last time I heard from her that their classmates were all snobbish, so this time he came up with this plan. Although today''s car is borrowed, he believes that through his own efforts, she will live a life that everyone envies. "Thank you so much brother Zhou. I don''t know what to do if it''s not you today." Little ran said gratefully. Indeed, if it wasn''t brother Zhou, she would lose her hair if she lost her face today. Mr. Zhou was teased like a monkey by a group of people, and then killed her as a big enemy. He was going to see her laugh at the checkout. Thanks to the help of brother Zhou, she became the most dazzling focus of the whole audience from a joke. Girls envied her for finding a good man. Boys envied her fiance for her good job... Br > and that Qiao Wensheng. When she knew that she had a fiance, her face became more like a pig''s liver. Especially after seeing the handsome and temperament brother Zhou, her face became more difficult seem. He must think that her fiance is either an old man or an ugly man in his dirty heart. Unfortunately, reality makes him slap his face. Especially when she got in the car and looked at Qiao Wensheng through the window, his face was red and his neck was thick. She wanted to laugh. Some people are doomed to look at the appearance, the appearance of a dog, in fact, the heart is not sure how unbearable. She felt unworthy of her four years of love in college, and even sad that she had not slept last night when she was excited. Now I lean on the comfortable seat and close my eyes gently. I feel sleepy... B Chapter 724 When Xiao ran woke up again, it was Zhou Hua''s time to gently hold her out of the car. One arm on her waist, one arm on her legs, just half out, she woke up. His eyes were hazy, and he said, "I''m asleep?" Zhou Hua didn''t put her down. He continued to walk steadily to the community and said softly, "go on sleeping." Little Ran''s sleepy head just reflected. She was in his arms now. She was in a panic: "brother Zhou, please let me down." Zhou Hua''s gentle smile remained unchanged. "Today, I will really be your fiance and enjoy a high-level treatment." Little ran was happy. He didn''t dare to move in him again. He looked at him askew, with some envy in his tone. "I don''t know what kind of person is lucky enough to marry brother Zhou." She just said it casually. How could she think of Zhou Hua saying: "if you want, I will marry you." His voice fell, little ran almost fell out of his arms and stammered for a long time: "brother Zhou, don''t be kidding." In fact, Zhou Hua wanted to say that I was not joking. What I said was true. But seeing her great reaction, Zhou Hua worried that she would not accept it. If she doesn''t like him at all, can''t he even make friends after he says this? In order to protect her silently in the future, Zhou Hua didn''t go on with the following words, just chuckled and carried her upstairs. "Brother Zhou, please let me down." There was no light in the corridor, and the stairs were steep and narrow. She couldn''t bear to let brother Zhou continue holding her like this. Besides, she lives on the top floor. It''s hard to climb alone and hold her. Isn''t that tiring. "It''s said that today I''m your fiance and enjoy being taken care of." Zhou Hua looked at her and said softly. "But there is no light in the corridor... Just after Xiao ran finished, the voice control light on his head suddenly came on. "Eh? What''s the matter with the light? " Xiao ran called out curiously. What''s the matter with the light that hasn''t been on for hundreds of years? How did it light up? Has the property ever been repaired with great kindness? Zhou Hua pretended that nothing happened and said lightly, "maybe the property has come for maintenance." In fact, the reason is that he found a few maintenance workers and paid for each floor of her unit building with new light bulbs. "Probably." Although Xiaoran said this, he still felt a little strange. Because of the light, the residents on each floor didn''t know how many times they had found the property, but they coaxed them back first, said they would change it in a few days, and then there was no news. For a long time, we are not willing to find again, and we are used to groping home in the dark. Now suddenly light up, a time does not adapt at the same time, more is feeling curious. In the tangle, Zhou Hua has carried her to the third floor. When she reacts and thinks about it again, brother Zhou has carried her to the door. "Brother Zhou, you are so good in health!" This is the first sentence after Xiao ran was put down, sincerely. She climbed up all by herself, exhausted and panting like a dog, but brother Zhou came up with her holding more than 100 Jin in one breath, which was really powerful! Zhou Hua blushed when he said a word Chapter 725 "Brother Zhou, thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost my hair." When Zhou Hua met the house, Xiao ran brought a cup of tea and gently put it on the table. Thank him again. Zhou Hua''s face is still gentle. "I told you not to be polite. I''ll send you home safely. You can have a rest earlier. I''ll go first." With that, he got up from the sofa. Little ran scratched his head awkwardly. "Brother Zhou, be careful on the way." Voice just fell, small ran pocket mobile phone rang, is a strange number. Although she didn''t know the number, she picked it up quickly and said politely, "hello? Who is that? " "That man is not your fiance at all, is he?" The familiar voice of Yin test came, which made Xiao ran, who had no vigilance, tremble after hearing it. It''s Qiao Wensheng. "What do you mean by that?" His face suddenly changed. Xiao ran asked angrily. He had hurt her by her feelings and her classmates'' gambling. She didn''t find him to settle accounts. Now he still has the face to call her? It''s really big in the woods. There are all kinds of birds! "What do you mean? You know that he is not your fiance at all. Today, all that is just your face. Yu Xiaoran, I didn''t expect you to be such a person?" On the other end of the phone, Qiao Wensheng was a little angry. Zhou Hua, who was about to go out, stopped when Xiaoran''s cell phone rang, and frowned deeply when she saw that her face had changed greatly when she picked up the phone. He came near quietly and then heard the other side''s words. His face was very angry. He grabbed Xiaoran''s mobile phone and put it close to his ear. His voice was cold: "no matter who you are, if I dare to harass my fiancee again, don''t blame me for being polite!" At the other end of the phone, the other side was stunned for two seconds, and then a word did not frighten the phone to hang up. Listening to the busy tone of dududu from the other end of the phone, Zhou Hua gave back the mobile phone to Xiao ran with his brow twisted. By the way, he asked, "who is the other party?" Xiao Ran''s mood was all written on his face and said angrily, "it was my college classmate who confessed to me in front of the whole class yesterday. In the evening, he sent me a message to invite me to dinner. I was so stupid that I agreed, but I didn''t expect that after I went, a large group of students were there. They were betting on me to see if I would go to his appointment..." tell brother Zhou the whole story. It seems that little Ran is very happy. He sighs: "forget it, it''s late. Brother Zhou, you can go back earlier." Zhou Hua gently collected his eyes, glanced at Xiao ran lightly, and asked him, "pay attention to going out these days, be careful of this kind of people''s uneasiness and kindness." "Well, I know." After sending brother Zhou out, Xiao ran went back to his room and sat in bed, dazed. He secretly fell in love with such a scum in the whole university period, which was a waste of emotion. Small ran thinks more and more feel angry, she opens wechat to delete Qiao Wensheng''s wechat, and then pulls his phone number black, then refuses all contact. * downstairs, Zhou Hua didn''t leave. It''s still the old rule to wait until she turns off the light. At this time, he called his subordinates and said, "help me find out a person named Qiao Wensheng who graduated from a university" Chapter 726 early morning. Xiaoran wakes up in a nightmare. She dreams that Qiao Wensheng will stop her at the door of her house, and points at her ferociously, saying that Zhou Hua is not her boyfriend at all. Sitting up in a cold sweat, breathing is not smooth. She took a picture of her frightened chest. She lifted the quilt and got off the car. After washing, skin care and dressing, she picked up her bag and went downstairs. Out of the apartment building, she saw brother Zhou waiting outside at a glance. She was a little excited. "Brother Zhou, why are you here?" Zhou Hua smiled gently, "take you to work." "I told you not to pick me up." Always bothering him like this, Xiao ran felt a little upset. "Come on, get in the car." The reason why Zhou Hua sent her to and from work day by day is not only that he wanted to chase her, but also that he asked someone to investigate Qiao Wensheng yesterday. He was not a good bird at all. Zhou Hua was worried that he would do something bad to Xiao ran, so he wanted to protect her as much as possible. In the car, the two chatted with each other. Zhou Hua suddenly thought of the company''s recent visit to Xiaoran''s hometown to develop tourism, so he was very happy to share with her. Small ran immediately opened his eyes and smiled, and said happily, "really? That''s really great. There is hope for the economic development of our village. " "Not only is there hope, it will be very popular in the future." Zhou Hua saw her happy appearance, and the smile on her face was stronger. "Then I''ll call my parents in the evening and tell them the good news." But xiaoranna thought that before she could say such a happy thing, her mother said happily: "Xiaoran, mom is just trying to call you. Your parents have prepared everything for you, and we have been seen by others. Next Saturday is a good day. Go get the marriage certificate with Zhou Hua, and then get a decent marriage Li, I''m not young, and it''s time to get ready for a baby. While you and I are still strong, I can help you with your baby... I " Xiao Ran''s eyes are dumbfounded after listening. What? Marriage? She and brother Zhou are just acting. How can they get married? Hurry to find an excuse: "Mom, we are not in a hurry. We are still young and strive for our career first." "You are not in a hurry now. When are you in a hurry? Are you in a hurry again? Don''t be capricious. I''ll go to the city with your father tomorrow. Then we''ll talk to Zhou Hua directly. " Yuma has some breathing passages. "What? You and my dad are coming? " Small ran exclaimed, his voice was hoarse. "Why, your father and I can''t go to see you after all these years alone? Besides, we should go to see what''s going on in Zhou Hua''s side. " For her daughter''s fuss, Yu Ma was dissatisfied. How could the child listen as if he didn''t welcome them. "No, no, Ma, I don''t mean that. I mean Zhou Hua and I are very busy in our work. We don''t have time to accompany you at all. You say how boring you are." Little ran panicked and continued to make excuses. "It''s OK. Your father and I help you with your work. After all, there are many things to prepare for such a big wedding, such as the arrangement of the wedding room..." "Mom, my company''s phone call came in. Let''s not talk to you. Hang up first." Seeing that the development of things is more and more out of her control, little ran cleverly found an excuse to hang up the phone. But even so, little Ran''s heart still can''t be calm for a long time. At the end of the day, her parents are going to show up. She panicked and called Zhou Hua without thinking. "Brother Zhou, it''s not good..." Chapter 727 station. It was almost another night when Xiao ran and Zhou Hua, who had not slept, were waiting at the exit. The two discussed on the phone yesterday, that is, the soldiers will block and the water will cover the land. So no matter what they say after their parents come, they won''t agree!! "Little ran!" It was when Xiao ran secretly swore that his parents came out from the exit and waved their arms to them happily. Xiaoran and Zhouhua take a look at each other, and then walk in their parents'' cool and steady clothes. "Parents." "Uncle and aunt, give me something. I''ll carry it." Yu''s father and Yu''s mother''s eyes were gone. They handed Zhou Hua the specialty they had brought. At the same time, they complained, "we all told Xiao ran not to come to pick us up. Give us the address. We can find it. It will delay your work..." "It''s OK, auntie. The car is over there." Zhou Hua is walking in front with his things in his hands. Xiao ran mumbles that his face is a little unhappy. But Yu''s father and Yu''s mother dance happily. They are very excited when they come to school for the first time. While pointing to tall buildings, while pointing to flowers and grass, I find everything fresh. "Parents, get in the car." Although she was a little unhappy, her parents came to see her for the first time, and she still had many places to take them. Yu''s mother and Yu''s father are reluctant to sit in the car. "Girl, where are we going now?" "Go home!" ¡­¡­ Their home is Zhou Hua''s. Two rooms and two halls, let Yu''s father and Yu''s mother live in one room, Xiao ran live in one room, he can go out to stay in the hotel. But who ever thought that just after entering the door, Yu''s father and Yu''s mother looked at them solemnly and said, "I think you''ll go and get the marriage certificate this afternoon. If you get married, try to have a child. Let''s help you take it." After hearing this, Xiao ran immediately opened his eyes, "Mom and Dad, is this a little too anxious? Zhou Hua and I are not ready yet?" "What are you going to do? What are you ready for? I will go out for nine yuan and nine yuan. You two will go to get the certificate this afternoon. Zhou Hua, do you want to marry my little ran Yu''s father is in a temper. He was a little upset when he called Xiao ran last night. Now he said he was not ready. When was he going to be ready? Just fall in love and not get married, he seriously doubts Zhou Hua''s character, so he asked Zhou Hua for an answer. If you like his little ran and want to be together for a long time, you should get married as soon as possible. If you don''t want to, you should break up as soon as possible, and they will find someone else for their daughter. Hearing his father''s direct questions, Xiao ran scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He really wanted to find a way to get in. The eyes with tangled emotions look at brother Zhou. Little ran doesn''t know what to do for a while. He just feels sorry for him. In the end, he still has his own marriage to play with her. Isn''t that nonsense? "Mom and Dad, i..." think about it carefully. She thinks she can''t do this to brother Zhou, so she''s ready to tell them the truth. Before she could say anything else, a long arm fell on her shoulder and gently grabbed her into her arms. Then she heard brother Zhou''s gentle voice saying, "I would like to..." Chapter 728 I''d like to blow it up in Xiao Ran''s ear. She''s totally confused. How can brother Zhou agree? Tomorrow night, they have already discussed. No matter what their parents say, they don''t agree. Just find excuses to delay. How can he not play according to the routine? Confused in her heart, little Ran''s brain was completely blank. She looked at the people around her with some surprised eyes, and her face was full of why? Zhou Hua''s arm slightly tightened on her shoulder, as if to convey a relaxed message to her. But how can she relax? Marriage is not a joke. Once brother Zhou gets the marriage certificate with her, they are really husband and wife in law. Even if they cheat their parents temporarily, once they get the divorce certificate, they are both "second-hand"... No. It''s not going to work! It doesn''t matter how she is, but she can''t involve brother Zhou. Brother Zhou is a good man. He helps her again and again. He can''t ruin his happiness because of his selfishness. It''s not fair! "Well, I''m waiting for you to say that as a man, I should be responsible. Even if you like our little ran, our little ran also likes you. It''s good for both of you to get married earlier. You said last time that your relatives were gone, then our head of the family will be in charge. I''ll get the marriage certificate this afternoon." Yu said emotionally. "Dad ~" Xiao ran shouted loudly, and her frown was full of her dissatisfaction. "What are you shouting at? I''m talking to Zhou Hua. What can I do for you?" Yu dada''s two eyebrows stand up, with a fierce expression. Xiao Ran is aggrieved. It''s not his business to let her marry him. Is it reasonable? "Uncle and aunt, I''ll go and prepare with little ran first. Your elder brother will have a rest and we''ll have dinner in the hotel later." In a soft voice, Zhou Hua comforted Xiao ran and led him into the bedroom. Close the door, before Zhou Hua can speak, little Ran is in a hurry. "Brother Zhou, how can you promise my father? He is totally unreasonable." Zhou Hua comforted her in a soft voice. "My uncle and aunt are also for your future happiness, so I can''t blame them." "Then we can''t really get the marriage certificate just to keep them from getting angry?" Little ran said impatiently. At the moment, she wanted to hit people angrily. She knew that things would develop like this. He would not lie and cheat their boyfriend. In fact, Zhou Hua''s heart would like to marry her, but now he can''t say. "Well, let''s find a fake marriage license holder and coax them to live first. I''ll coax them back home as soon as possible. After a while, I''m not fit to leave." Smart brain turn, small ran think of a good way. "That''s it. Let''s go out and tell them. Let''s get the certificate." Happy for her intelligence, she led brother Zhou to go out. Zhou Hua didn''t have time to say anything. When the bedroom door opened, Xiao ran seemed to be a different person, smiling brightly. "Mom and Dad, let''s go out to get the license now. Take a good rest first, and then come back to pick you up for dinner." Seeing his daughter''s promise so readily, Yu Da and Yu Ma looked at each other, and tears of excitement came down soon. But what they said next was a thunderclap for Xiao ran, "let''s go with you" Chapter 729 If it wasn''t for brother Zhou''s hand, Xiao ran might have fainted because of this sentence. Thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of. "Go, take the ID card account book, what are you still doing?" Little ran regretted that her intestines were all green. She really wanted to give her two big mouths. She had nothing to say to get the license. Now her parents would go with her. She has to go today. If she doesn''t, she has to go! "Er... My account book doesn''t seem to be here?" Little ran tried to find excuses to delay. "Here, mom brought it to you when she came." I thought this excuse was successful. As soon as the voice fell, my mother took out the account book from her bag and shook it at her. Little ran wanted to cry. What did she do? What did her parents want to do to her? "Then I''ll go to the bathroom." I can''t think of any better way. She let go of Zhou Hua''s hand and ran into the bathroom. "This kid, the lazy ass has a lot of shit and pees. Hurry up. It''s time for the marriage registry to get off work." Yu''s father did not urge her, and then sat back in the sofa waiting patiently. Zhou Hua said to them with a smile, "let''s drink some and eat some fruit first." Although he didn''t want Xiaoran to be his lover any longer, if it was really under the pressure of his father and Yu mother that they got the marriage certificate, he would be happy. At least he could be more righteous in taking care of her and caring for her. "Little ran, hurry up." Yu''s father took the tea handed by Zhou Hua, took a sip gently, and then shouted at Xiao ran, who was hiding in the bathroom. At this time, little ran was like an ant on a hot pot, hiding in the bathroom to turn around. What about this? Is it true to get a marriage certificate? Or? Staring at the window, her mind is shining. If she escapes from here, doesn''t she need to get a marriage certificate? Excitedly, she ran to open the window and looked at the ten story tall building. She almost fainted with acrophobia. My God! So high, what if she climbs out and falls? The rest of my life will be wasted. Just when she was struggling and didn''t know what to do, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took out her mobile phone with a wrung brow. Seeing the wechat sent by brother Zhou, she immediately opened it as if grasping the straw for help. "If I can''t, I''ll get the marriage certificate first and stabilize my uncle and aunt first." What good idea did Xiao ran think it was? It was to encourage their parents'' unhealthy habits. How can this work? After getting the marriage certificate, they must let us have the wedding again. After the wedding, we have to hold our grandchildren. Isn''t it true that she and brother Zhou have to do it? No way! Brother Zhou has a girl he likes. She can''t drag him down. "Brother Zhou, don''t worry. I''ll tell my parents the truth. I can''t sacrifice your happiness because of my lies. Then I''m too selfish." Little ran gnawed his teeth. Even if her father killed her, she could not continue to implicate brother Zhou, so she wrote these words on the keyboard. "Little ran, come out quickly. If you don''t come out, I''ll knock the door." Yu''s father was impatient. When he got to the bathroom door, he had to hammer the door. Yu Xiaoran clenched his teeth, stuffed his cell phone back into his pocket, and was ready to tell the truth. Open the door angrily ¡¤ Chapter 730 "Dad, let me tell you the truth..." "Xiao ran, I know I haven''t proposed to you yet, so you don''t want to get the marriage license now. Don''t worry, I''m ready." At the critical moment, Zhou Hua interrupts Xiaoran. Little ran looked at him inexplicably, with some helplessness in his tangled eyes. He seemed to ask him, what are you going to do? Zhou Hua looks at her calmly, and his silent eyes are full of his deep love for Xiao ran. "Ah, you see, we are not thoughtful. Marriage is a lifetime event. How can there be no marriage proposal ceremony? Do you think it was when you were young? " Yu''s mother patted Yu''s arm and complained. Yu''s father glared at his mother, and then said to Zhou Hua, "Zhou Hua, since you have arranged it, let''s do it as soon as possible." "OK, I''ll give Xiao ran a surprise these days." Zhou Hua said with a smile. Little ran had no time to turn his head and dragged Zhou Hua to his bedroom to ask him what he thought. The door of the room closed, and Xiao ran lowered his voice, "brother Zhou, I thank you for your kindness, but you don''t know my father. He asked us to get a marriage license first, then we could have a wedding, and then we should have grandchildren. This is a bottomless hole, and there is no end. I appreciate you for helping me so many times, but I can''t continue to trouble you. Marriage is not a joke. I can''t delay your happy life. I''ll take them away later. " "Little ran, have you ever thought what would happen if your uncle and aunt knew the truth?" In the face of little Ran''s impassioned words, Zhou Hua is still calm and calm. A word, a few words, but small ran to ask. In fact, she doesn''t need to think about it. Once her parents know the truth, they will be very sad. They have been looking forward to her finding a good family for years. Now they have given them hope with difficulty. Suddenly they will be disappointed. This blow... Br > she can''t imagine. "And have you ever thought about why aunts and uncles want you to get married so suddenly? It''s only 20 days since we went back to your house last time. They didn''t mention marriage last time. What happened to them in these 20 days?" When Xiao ran was struggling inside, Zhou Hua asked about his doubts. Xiao ran was stunned. Thinking about this time, his parents were really abnormal. They never came to the city yesterday said they would come today, and they started to force them to get the marriage certificate as soon as they entered the door. It was clear that yesterday''s phone call said that next weekend was a good day. When they got the marriage certificate, they changed their mouth again today and couldn''t wait to wait No? " Looking at the puzzled expression on her face, Zhou Hua continued to ask. Little ran and little chicken nodded like pecking rice. "It seems something is wrong, brother Zhou. What should I do now?" Zhou Hua, with a calm face, thought for a moment, and said, "well, let''s take my uncle and aunt to dinner first. During the dinner, we will ask each other carefully to see what happened in this period of time, so as to force them to want you to get married in such a hurry." At this time, little Ran''s brain was in a mess. He didn''t pay any attention at all. Hearing Zhou Hua''s advice, he nodded repeatedly, "OK, I''ll listen to your brother Zhou." Chapter 731 In one of the top restaurants in Yuncheng. Zhou Hua arrived with her family of three, and made a phone call in advance to reserve a private room with a quiet environment. Four people sat down, the waiter sent up the menu, Zhou Hua took over the menu, the sensible asked: "what would uncle and aunt want?" "Just look at it. We don''t understand." This was said by my mother with a certain degree of prudence. Hearing Yu''s mother say so, Zhou Hua didn''t open the menu, and handed it back directly to the waiter, "it''s your special feature here." In fact, Zhouhua has already arranged the dishes. The reason why he came here is that he didn''t want to let them know the price of the dishes. He knows that the rural people are frugal. If he let the elder know that today''s meal will cost them a year''s living, he must be in a hurry. In order not to let Yu''s father and mother worry, and not to let Xiao ran feel sorry, so he asked people to change the price of dishes. All kinds of dishes were brought to the table. My father and my mother were stunned. They were so exquisite that they didn''t know how to move the chopsticks. In fact, they were not the only ones who were shocked. Even Xiao ran, who has lived in Cloud City for five and a half years, saw this kind of food for the first time. Except for his straight eyes, he was almost streaming out. "Uncle and aunt, do you move your chopsticks to taste them? It''s not to your taste?" "Very good, very good... It''s worth it to be able to eat such delicious food in such a high-end restaurant in one''s lifetime, with tears flashing in dad''s eyes! "Then you and your aunt will have more." Smiling eyes from the two old body to the side of the small ran body, he naturally picked up a piece of meat handed to her in front of the plate, "taste, see how the taste?" Small ran some flattered, hurriedly nervous way: "thank you." But I didn''t expect that brother Zhou''s next words immediately relieved her from her nervousness. He said, "I guess it''s almost like what you made yourself." In disguise, she boasted that her food was delicious, but her heart was still beautiful. "Don''t be busy taking care of us. You can eat too." Xiao ran smiled at him and naturally brought him some vegetables. It''s natural for two people to form some habits after having a meal together for a long time. Even the intimate action of taking vegetables is so natural. In the father and in the mother to eat the gap between two eyes, the bottom of the eyes contains a lot of complex emotions, in fact, more or gratified. As long as their daughter can be happy, their parents will be at ease, really at ease. When the meal was half eaten, Xiao ran pretended to be speechless and said, "Mom and Dad, why do you suddenly think of making me get married? I haven''t heard from you before. " "It''s not..." Yu''s mother was worried and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yu''s father. "You''re a child. You should get married when you get old. How can you call it sudden?" Xiao ran smiled and didn''t answer. He just gave Zhou Hua a look. Yu''s father saw that she did not speak, and turned to Zhou Hua. "Xiao Zhou, when are you going to surprise Xiao ran?" Little ran was smothering and eating, when he heard his father''s question, he was shocked and coughed. Zhou Hua hurriedly handed her a tissue and patted her on the back, caring: "are you ok?" "My clothes are dirty, please go to the bathroom with me to clean them up..." Chapter 732 Taking advantage of this excuse, Xiao ran pulls Zhou Hua out of the private room. Standing in the corridor a certain distance from the private room, the two began to analyze some unusual places of their father and mother. For example, when Xiao ran asked, Yu''s mother obviously had something to say, but he was interrupted by Yu''s father. And according to their observation, the look on his mother''s face was a little unnatural, and it seemed that he was still worried. But how happy it was for her daughter to get married. As a mother, there was an unusual expression on her mother''s face, which made Xiao ran and Zhou Hua curious. What happened in these 20 days? "I''ll call Xiaodong and ask if I know?" Little ran suddenly thought of his brother, and then quickly took out his cell phone to call out. After telling his doubts to his younger brother, he fell into a deep thought, half a sound, and exclaimed: "it seems that there is something wrong with my parents in this period of time. They are mysterious all day, and they don''t want to say something in front of me. They are always whispering in the room..." "then you don''t hear anything?" After listening to what his brother said, little ran was more worried. What was the matter between her parents and her brother? "If you don''t say I don''t think about anything else, why don''t you eavesdrop?" At the other end of the phone, Xiaodong said frankly. "Well, you''re good at learning. I''ll take good care of my parents. Don''t worry." Afraid of delaying his younger brother''s school, little ran couldn''t see what he could ask. He simply asked for a few words and hung up the phone. There is no harvest. Xiaoran is like a headless fly. He is very upset. "Brother Zhou, what should I do next?" Little ran asked impatiently as he circled in place. "Let''s go first. It''s a long time for us to be suspicious. When we get back, you will find an opportunity to ask Auntie secretly to see if you can ask her anything from her mouth." Zhou Hua calmly helped her analyze. Until now, there seems to be no better way. She nodded and followed brother Zhou''s steps towards the private room. After dinner, Zhou Hua proposed to take Yu''s father and Yu''s mother around to see the park and scenic spot. Yu''s father and Yu''s mother were very happy to agree. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the park. This season is when the maple leaves are red in the sky. Yu Da is walking in the front, looking at the beautiful scenery around him, sighing constantly. Xiaoran took the opportunity to drag his mother behind him and asked in a low voice, "Mom, are you hiding something from me?" Yu''s mother took a hard look at her, a tangled look that she wanted to say but didn''t dare to say. Little ran knows her mother very well. If she has nothing to hide from her, she will refute immediately, but she has not. This shows that she and brother Zhou''s guess is right! "Mom, I''m your daughter. What can''t you tell me?" Looking at his mother''s sad face, Xiao ran shook his mother''s arm and asked relentlessly. He had to pay attention to his father''s side from time to time. Yu''s mother frowned and stopped talking several times. "Mom, don''t let me hurry. What''s the matter? Why are you and my dad in such a hurry to get married? " Small Ran is an acute child, plus her mother''s hesitant appearance, she is worried, so when she speaks, she is a little anxious. "Ran, your dad... He''s sick" Chapter 733 In the late stage of cancer, Xiao ran almost fainted at the words. She never dreamed that her strong cow like father would get such a disease one day. Tears are like beads that break the thread. Yu mother hurriedly drags her to one side and sits down in a place where nobody is. "Little ran, if your father doesn''t let me tell you, it''s because you''re afraid that you''re sad and sad, so you can''t let your father know about it." While wiping tears, Yu told Xiao ran. At this time, little Ran''s brain is in a mess. Just now, your mother, who has been circling in her mind, said that your father is ill and has advanced lung cancer... It''s impossible! She didn''t think it was possible! "Mom, we took dad to the big hospital for further examination. Maybe the hospital made a mistake. The medical level of the small hospital in our county is limited. Maybe it was a mistake." Little ran got up from the stone bench, grabbed his mother''s hand excitedly, crying and saying. "Xiaoran, you heard from your mother that what you feel most uneasy about now is your life, so you and Zhouhua are in such a hurry to get the marriage certificate. Even if he really can''t live long, he will have no regrets when he sees your happy marriage." Yu''s mother holds Xiaoran''s hand. This seems to say to Xiaoran, but it''s actually comforting himself. When she learned that her husband had such a disease, she didn''t get up for several days, which was a real blow to a rural woman. At home, Xiao Ran''s father is the pillar of the family. He needs to make up his mind about everything big and small. Now he suddenly falls ill, and her mind is suddenly gone. But after the old man''s strong preaching, even though she disagreed with him, she agreed that he would not be hospitalized, and first saw his daughter do the rest of the wedding. So now, she can only persuade her daughter to take the marriage certificate first, so that her father will be happy and willing to go to hospital for treatment. Small ran was stunned, tears blurred her things, her voice choked: "I promise, I promise all, mom, my father will be OK, right?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the corner of the park. Zhou Hua ran over and asked nervously, "what''s the matter?" Knowing the truth of the matter, Xiao ran asked his mother to go to accompany his father first, so as not to detect anything to him. And she sent a wechat to brother Zhou to ask him to come. Zhou Hua approaches, sees her cheek buries in the knee, the shoulder shakes a tremble of quiver, the heart mercilessly drew. "Brother Zhou." Little ran raised his head at the sound and cried out. Zhou Hua was startled and stepped forward to pat her on the back. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t cry. Speak slowly. " Little ran, totally disordered and measured, put his arms around his strong waist, and couldn''t catch his breath when crying, "brother Zhou, my father is ill... In the late stage of cancer... My hands on her back trembled slightly, and even my heart thumped. He had imagined countless situations, but he had no idea that this was the case. "I will arrange the best hospital and the most professional medical staff for my uncle. Before things are clear, we should not scare ourselves," he said softly The little ran, who was hugging his waist, cried even more, "brother Zhou, help me one more time at last" Chapter 734 Flowers, candles, balloons, and all kinds of romantic decorations. Yu Xiaoran, who had just experienced a crying, was first inexplicably made up, and then brought to this sweet place by the park staff. Just before her mind was clear about the situation, happy music suddenly sounded around her, and the big screen, which was two meters away from her, suddenly lit up. One of the photos taken secretly is displayed on the big screen. There are all kinds of situations and actions. One thing these photos have in common is that she laughs sweetly. She''s even more confused. How do these pictures come from? Just as she was curious, the lights around her suddenly dimmed, and a beautiful girl in a dance suit rushed out and surrounded her and began to dance. She stood in the center like a puppet, watching everything around her. When the music stopped, the dancing girls suddenly ran away, and then a large group of people suddenly didn''t know where they were coming from. They came to hug her with flowers in their hands, smiling and congratulating her. Her mind is not online at all. She slowly regained her mind and looked intently. The people who had come were all her college classmates. "Xiao ran, the secret work has been done well. Congratulations." After the students, what came to her was the best person she thought - Muqiqi. "Sister Qiqi, why are you here?" Little ran was so excited that she didn''t have enough eyes. There were so many people coming. She didn''t know who to say hello to. "Can I not come for such a big wedding? Little ran, be happy. " Muqiqi put the present in her hand and gave her a big hug. She whispered in her ear. "Sister Qiqi." Little ran was really going to cry. She just asked brother Zhou to help her again and get her marriage certificate to meet her father''s wishes. But she never thought that brother Zhou had arranged such thoughtful arrangements. Not only did she invite all her classmates, but also sister Qiqi and sister Zhenzhen. Eh? How does that person look familiar? At a close look, immediately Huarong lost color and exclaimed, "Mr. Mo?" Mo yanjue stepped forward and said politely, "Congratulations, I wish you happiness, forever." Finish saying, gently grasped Mu Qiqi''s waist, and looked at her gently. Xiao Ran is totally stupid. What''s the situation? Sister Qi and President Mo? Just when her brain was not enough, sun Zhenzhen, a fiery character, came over and directly crossed Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue, who were scattering dog food, and hugged Xiao ran. "My dear, I wish you well." "Thank you... Thank you for being a real sister..." Xiao Ran''s brain was short circuited and stuttered. The joyful music rang again, the people who congratulated her all dispersed, she was more at a loss, did not know what this was. At this time, the big screen in front of her slowly rose, and the colorful lights around her suddenly lit up. Zhou Hua, a handsome suit, came from behind the big screen with flowers in his hands. He exuded the charming atmosphere of a mature man, and walked towards her step by step. The joyful music suddenly became "today you are going to marry me". Zhou Hua, who came to Xiao ran, first gave her the flowers in his hand, then knelt down on one knee, raised the shining diamond ring, and said: "Xiao ran, marry me" Chapter 735 In this situation, Xiao ran seems to think that all these are true. She and brother Zhou love each other very much. Today is the scene where he proposed to her. There was a roar around him. He promised him one after another, and promised him... Little ran was dizzy, and felt that everything was a dream. Father''s illness is a dream. Brother Zhou''s proposal to her is also a dream. But when she saw her parents hand in hand in front of her, their faces hung with tears of joy, she knew that all this was not a dream, it was true. My father is ill. In the last days, I hope to see her happily married. In order to realize my father''s dream, my kind-hearted brother Zhou specially prepared all this for her. She was moved, more sad. If dad really has a long and short, what can she do with her mother and brother? "Ran, speak quickly!" Yu''s father was moved to tears, wiping tears while urging his daughter. Little ran looked up at his father, and his heart felt more sour and astringent. The tears in his eyes could not help but slide down the corner of his eyes. People around thought she was so moved that they cried. I don''t know that she saw her father''s sad and happy face... Br > for so many years, she didn''t seem to observe her father''s appearance once. Now she looks at him with tears in her eyes, and suddenly feels that he is old, thin and white... Br > "Xiaoran, marry me, I will love you all my life." Looking at her crying pear blossom with rain, others don''t know what''s going on, but Zhou Hua''s heart can no longer understand. His heart was aching, like a needle, so he held up the ring again and said. He wants to protect her and take care of her, including her family. Because of Zhou Hua''s words, she nodded tearfully, "OK, I will." I would like to let the applause around me thunderclap, one by one was deeply touched, especially in the father and mother, see the daughter can have a happy home, they are relieved. Wearing the dazzling diamond ring carefully on her fingers, Zhou Hua stood up, took her into her arms, and said in her ears with a voice that only two of them could hear: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Uneasy heart because of his words eat a reassuring pill, she lies on his shoulder, let tears wantonly drift, "brother Zhou, thank you." "Kiss one, kiss one." All of a sudden, there was a commotion among others, including sun Zhenzhen, who had a hot personality. When she shouted at the top of her voice, she was suddenly caught by someone from behind, and she was shocked. She turned around with high vigilance and saw Yang Yilin standing behind her at a glance. Looking at her with a bad smile on his face, he said with dissatisfaction, "it''s too much for such an important occasion." Sun Zhenzhen glared at him angrily, stretched out his hand to break the arm he had hooked on her waist, "why should I take you? Who are you?" then he shook off his arm and left the crowd without looking back. On the stage, Zhou Hua, who could not come down to the stage because of everyone''s warm noise, gently picked up Xiao Ran''s face and slowly and tenderly offered a kiss on her red lips. Yang Yilin, who likes the bustling scene, said hello after watching this unprofessional kiss, and then he got out of the crowd to chase sun Zhenzhen, who left in anger. The relationship between them is very delicate, good and bad. They can get along peacefully one second before, and then they can fight. During this period of time, he was bullied. "Sun Zhenzhen, wait for me, I have something to tell you" Chapter 736 "I have nothing to say to you!" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t go back either. He opened the door and sat in his car. Yang Yilin catches up with sun Zhenzhen''s SUV and opens his arms in a heroic manner. Sun Zhenzhen was so angry that he lowered the window and poked his head out to scold: "Yang Yilin, are you crazy? Get out of the way!" "I don''t, I have something to tell you, work." Yang Yilin has brought the characteristics of shameless to the extreme. No matter how you scold me, I''m still indifferent. "I''ll talk about my work tomorrow. It''s off time. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." The hot temper came up. Sun Zhen had the impulse to hit people. If it wasn''t for his part in tomorrow''s drama, she promised to send him to the hospital. This kind of person can only grow up to be beaten! "No, it''s urgent. I have to tell you now." Yang Yilin''s face was taut, and he didn''t give up. Sun Zhenzhen was forced to do nothing. He rubbed his smooth short hair and said, "if you have any words, please say it. If you have any farts, please let it go." Yang Yilin came directly from the front of the car, opened the main driver''s door and looked as he should: "you go to the copilot." "By what?" Sun Zhen really can''t bear it. It''s obvious that a person''s shamelessness to this point is that he is in debt. "Just because of me... I''m afraid you''ll run away." His big body came down with full aggression, especially when he stuck it on her cheek and said it, which made him itchy and uncomfortable. Sun Zhen really huddled in his seat for two seconds, then pushed him away with a red face Then she angrily got out of the car. For safety reasons, she opened the door of the back seat and sat in. The scheming Yang Yilin broke down, sat in the main cab and turned to see her. "Why, I''m afraid I won''t eat you?" Sun Zhenzhen hammered a fist on his shoulder. "If you have something to say, say it and get out." With one blow, Yang Yilin''s white, feminine face was even bloodless, and he could not speak for a long time with his chest covered. Sun Zhenzhen only stares at him directly, a pair of sharp eyes seem to be able to see through everything of him, "act, then act!" Yang Yilin coughs twice, and has no good airway: "where did I play? Elder sister, would you mind if you give me a light hand? Maybe I''ll just hang up if you give me this punch. " "That''s very kind of you. It''s a waste of hospital resources. I''ll send you to the crematorium directly." Sun Zhenzhen said. "You... Good, tough enough!" Gasping and staring at her, Yang Yilin was rebuffed and speechless. He let go of his hand on his chest. There was no good way to breathe: "I''ve received a new play. Female one is still you. Next week''s opening ceremony." "What?" Sun Zhenzhen is furious. It''s not easy to finish the play. Her good days are coming soon. As a result, this product has picked up another one for her without her consent. Does he want to die? "It''s just a show of hands. Don''t thank me, as long as I remember my kindness to you when I was angry that day." Yang Yilin likes to look at her when she is angry, so he intentionally says something to provoke her. "I thank you, big head!" After a hard knock on his head, sun Zhenzhen was furious: "Yang Yilin, I tell you that after the completion of this play, you will walk on your unique wooden bridge, and I will pass through my yangguandao. Don''t let me see you again. It''s disgusting!" "That''s impossible. I have signed the contract for you. If you breach the contract, the liquidated damages will wave to you!" Chapter 737 "Yang Yilin, your uncle!" Sun Zhenzhen is biting his back teeth and explodes his mouth. Junrong chuckles and looks at her smilingly. "I don''t have a master." Sun Zhenzhen grabs his collar and grabs his body. "I tell you, the contract is signed by you. Go to solve it, and let me see you again. I will kill you." Yang Yilin is still smiling, "the contract is signed by your name, and the person the other party is looking for is you, not me." Sun Zhenzhen is going to spit blood angrily. She tries her best to keep calm and not to do it easily. "I''ll say that for the last time, get out of here and never let me see you again." With this shameless bastard, sun Zhenzhen feels that he will be angry one day. "It''s not up to me to decide, so I''ll see you at the opening ceremony next week." No matter what Sun Zhen''s real Qi looks like, Yang Yilin is still unmoved and looks at her meaningfully. At last, she reached out her hand to touch the little hand that she was holding on to his collar, deliberately arousing the displeasure in her heart. Sure enough, his fingers just touched it, and she was like Zhongdian. "Whoosh" loosened his collar and retracted his hand. Seeing this, Yang Yilin''s smile deepened. He blinked at her. "Where to go? I''ll see you." "Go away!" Sun Zhenzhen has been furious to the extreme. If Yang Yilin dare to talk more nonsense, she can''t guarantee that he can go back alive today. "Don''t be so angry. Anger hurts you." Yang Yilin, who had no skin and no face, looked back again and smiled at her with a wink. Sun Zhen is really going to explode. He opens the door without saying anything and leaves a cruel word: "OK, I''ll go if you don''t leave!" Angrily, I got out of the car. I just came across Muqi holding moyanjue''s arm and came out of it. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes lit up and saw the Savior. Quickly ran towards Mu Qiqi, snatched her out of Mo yanjue''s arms, "your wife borrowed it from me." Someone''s face is not very good-looking. He takes a chance to come out and breathe in the hospital all day long. It''s better to live a sweet two person world. He kills Cheng Yaojin halfway. Mu Qiqi smiles at Mo yanjue''s ugly face. Without waiting for Mo yanjue to say anything, sun Zhenzhen, who is in a hurry, continues to shoot and talk, "and ah, take care of your brother. If he pesters me again, I can''t guarantee whether he will see the sun tomorrow." Sun Zhen really said, follow the asshole to come down from the car, follow the asshole to come. Seeing this, sun Zhenzhen took Muqiqi and ran away. As he ran, he turned to moyanjue and shouted, "in the morning tomorrow, I promise to send you home safely." Mo yanjue''s face is black and carbon. Why is it sent home? They are now a three member hospital! "Hey, sun Zhenzhen, don''t run!" Yang Yilin chases him from the car, and sees sun Zhenzhen pulling the back of Muqiqi and running away. He shouts in a hurry. After a few steps, he didn''t catch up with him. Turning around, he complained, "I said Sir, how can you let her take away the little sister-in-law?" Mo yanjue glared at him coldly. He was angry. "It''s not all your fault!" Yang Yilin is aggrieved, "what''s the matter with me?" "How do you bully other girls? Run away when you see them. I know it''s not her character." With his hands full of pockets, Mo yanjue gave him a cold expression and analyzed it. "I bullied her? She bullied me almost, you see, you see... "As she said, she lifted her sleeves and covered her arms with shocking indentation. "Oh." Mo yanjue sneers, "it''s right!" "Hey, you''re still not my brother!" Chapter 738 Muqiqi is dragged to the light bar by sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman. There is no noisy music and Carnival crowd, but Muqiqi likes it very much. "Tell me, where did you and Yang Yilin develop?" Gently sipped a mouthful of juice, Muqiqi seemed to be able to see through all eyes and stare at her directly. "What''s the point? Shall we be enemies at all? " Sun Zhenzhen said angrily with his glass in his hand. "You''re going to shoot with him, enemy?" Mu Qiqi looks at her with a smile. "It''s because I think it''s fun. It doesn''t have anything to do with him." Is it true? she doesn''t believe it when she says it. "Oh, is it?" Mu Qiqi coagulates her, no matter in tone or expression, all express disbelief. "Oh, I''m not bored. How long have we not seen each other? Can we say something useful when we meet? Can we not talk about him?" Sun Zhenzhen even dried two glasses of wine and shook his head impatiently. "Well, you say him." See sun Zhenzhen angry, Mu Qiqi timely soft, change the topic, "talk about me, never have time to tell you, little star is my own son." Sun Zhenzhen just took a sip of wine, just because of her words "poof", she coughed and asked: "what do you say?" "Little star is my son, my own son." Mu Qiqi looks at Sun Zhenzhen''s frightened appearance and can''t help laughing, then tells her the whole story. "My God, there should be such a coincidence in the world?" After hearing this, sun Zhenzhen stood up from the card seat and stared at the inconceivable eyes, turning around in situ. If this is not what Muqiqi said, she would not believe that there is such a thing in the world. In the vast crowd, she chose her egg, and the little guy thought she was Mommy just because she drew an illustration. He had to work hard to find her... Br > "when I first knew it, I had the same reaction as you." Mu Qiqi looks at Sun Zhenzhen who turns around in situ and says with a smile. "Qiqi, you must have saved the galaxy in your last life. First, you find your father and mother who are the president. Then you come down from the sky with a biological son. There is a man who loves you so much... Wow, the winner in life." Sun Zhenzhen sat down again and admired her. Muqiqi''s face was full of happy smiles, and he said: "I think so, too." "Wait a minute. How did you find out the relationship between mother and son?" When she was happy, sun Zhenzhen grasped the key point of the matter. When Muqiqi told her about the process of the matter, she seemed to hear the words of little star''s injury. Mention this problem, the smile on Mu Qiqi''s face is a little bit stiff, but soon her face is smiling again, "little star is injured, but after this period of time recuperation has been almost good, should be able to discharge in a few days." It is precisely for this reason that she is able to witness Xiaoran''s proposal ceremony and sit here with sun Zhenzhen and have a long chat and drink. As soon as the wine cup fell in his hand, sun Zhenzhen stood up from the card seat, dragged Mu Qiqi and walked out, "my dry son is injured, and I have no mind to drink. Go, accompany me to see my dry son!" Chapter 739 Benevolence hospital. Muqiqi was dragged from the car by sun Zhenzhen. It''s ten o''clock in the evening. At this time, the little guy probably went to bed early. It''s a pity that she doesn''t listen to Sun Zhen. She has to go to the ward to see her son. Muqiqi had no choice but to let her drag her to the inpatient department. Press the elevator to enter, just ready to close the elevator door, suddenly reached into a long hand. Because of this hand, sun Zhenzhen, who was standing near the door, turned pale. He stepped back unconsciously and hid behind Muqiqi. Muqiqi is curious. The door of the elevator is open. Two men in handsome suits come in one by one. See two people''s appearance clearly, Mu Qiqi''s face shows surprised expression, "how did you also come?" Mo yanjue, who had been carrying his pocket in both hands, stepped sideways to Mu Qiqi''s face, naturally stretched out his arm to hold her shoulder, and doted on his face: "Yilin knew that his son was injured, so he had to come and have a look." Mu Qiqi raises his eyes and looks at Yang Yilin, who looks at the light with fire in his eyes. Obviously, the person who makes him angry hides behind her. But she deliberately pretended not to understand, chuckled at Mo yanjue, "I really heard that the little star was hurt, so she had to fight to have a look, and could not stop it." Hearing Mu Qiqi''s words, Yang Yilin, who was regarded by some woman, found an excuse to challenge him. He approached sun Zhenzhen and asked fiercely, "my nephew, do you have a look?" Yang Yilin asked. Muqiqi didn''t hold back his smile. "Poof - poo - poo - poo.". Her smile had no other meaning. It was just because she was worried about Yang''s IQ. Isn''t it obvious that he''s looking for abuse? Sure enough, sun Zhenzhen, who was still hiding beside her and didn''t say a word just now, stepped forward after hearing his words of seeking death, and then pointed down to Bayan''s tall, "if you want to take care of it, my son''s parents and father didn''t speak, which onion are you, that garlic?" Yang Yilin was so blocked that he didn''t say anything. He stared at her with a white face and squeezed out a sentence for a long time: "at least I''m Xiaoxing''s brother-in-law. You''re just a dry man. You''re not qualified! " SUN Zhenzhen narrowed his eyes, indicating that he was not convinced," right? That''s not what has the final say. Let''s let the little star choose it by itself. After listening to the conversation between the two of them, Mo yanjue''s face sank, "you two''s grudges should be solved by yourself. Don''t harm my son." Voice down, just two people have looked at him, and then the first to speak is sun Zhenzhen, temper is very big: "don''t look, I will come again another day." Sun Zhenzhen said, the door of the elevator opened, and he pushed a person standing in front of her to get in the way. He strode out and took another elevator to go downstairs. But Yang Yilin, who was pushed hard, was angry, and left a sentence to the two of them: "I will come again another day, and at this time, the little star is asleep on purpose." Finish saying not wait for two of them to react, chased out directly. Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue look at each other and smile. "These two are really enemies!" Muqiqi takes moyanjue''s arm and walks to his son''s ward, giving a sharp and accurate evaluation. Mo yanjue looks at her with his head askew, and takes away the undisguised sweetness in his eyes. "I thought I was going to sleep alone tonight?" The conversation turned so fast that she didn''t respond in muqiyi time. When her brain turned around, someone''s wet kiss had fallen on her forehead Chapter 740 Because it was in the corridor of the hospital, Mo yanjue was very restrained, just kissed her gently, and then quickly separated, holding her hand and strode towards the ward. Suddenly kissed, Muqiqi blushed, and his eyes were a little shy. Though she had been with him for so long, she was still not used to the way he kissed when he didn''t agree. Especially in the corridor from time to time there are in and out of the doctors and patients and medical staff, in public, how difficult for love. Looking at the shyness of her face, Mo yanjue''s smile deepened. In the ward. The two of them pushed the door in lightly, and the servant who took care of little star hurriedly stood up and said respectfully, "master, madam, you are back." Muqiqi covered the shyness on his face and smiled at the servant. "It''s late. Go back to have a rest as soon as possible. We can do it here." "Good." In response, the servant simply tidied up his things and walked out of the ward carefully. As soon as the servant left, Mo yanjue picked up the woman who was guarding his son''s bedside. In spite of her resistance, he carried her to the inner room and gently put her on the bed. Muqiqi''s whole body is tense, and the small heart is jumping suddenly and violently. It can jump out of the throat and eyes in minutes. Her little wet eyes were frightened and alert. It seemed that as long as Mo yanjue climbed up, she was ready to kick out of bed at any time. The eyes from somewhere were burning, as if to see through a hole. The eyes made Muqiqi more nervous. She got up from the bed and even backed away. Her voice was shaking: "you... Son is still outside, don''t mess about!" Looking at her nervous appearance, Junrong bent up a smile, but still did not stop approaching, "did I say what to do?" The larynx swallowed hard, Muqiqi grasped the bed sheet nervously, "I still go out to sleep, you also have an early rest." Since her son was hospitalized, she and her son have been facing each other face to face in a hospital bed, and he has lived in this small apartment for a long time, which is unbearable for a man. But she still pretended not to know, hurriedly got out of bed to run out. The soles of her feet just touched the floor, and her long arm pulled her to the bed. Her magnetic voice sounded slowly in her ear, "want to run?" "Mo yanjue!" Muqiqi is a little annoyed. What she said is clear enough. He''s still like this. Is he trying to make him angry? "Be nice if you don''t want to wake up your son." The threatening words came out of Mo yanjue''s mouth, a little hoarse with impatience. He lay on his side, with one hand under her neck as a pillow and the other hand on her waist. Then there was no other movement. Mu Qiqi is confused, so... No? She tried to control her mood. She was very tense. She turned her face slightly and saw his beautiful face with his eyes closed slightly. Her heart was slightly rippling. I was so handsome when I was serious and when I was strategizing, I was still so handsome. Now when I close my eyes and go to sleep, I exude a kind of unspeakable charm... Br > when I gently sip my lips, I suddenly feel that I have earned money. I found such a handsome man to be an old man. Maybe I really saved the galaxy in my last life. Although Mo yanjue closed his eyes, he could feel her every move and smile, so he rubbed his cheek against her face and ordered in a muffled voice: "close your eyes, sleep..." Chapter 741 It seems that people are born with a rebellious mentality. I will do what you don''t want me to do, and I will not do what you want me to do. Gently turn over and lie with him face to face. Her white hands can''t help but caress his strong face, depicting his eyebrows, eyes, bridge of nose and sexy thin lips. The restless little hand was caught, and a hard voice suddenly sounded in the ear, "deliberately looking for cleaning up, isn''t it?" With a sharp leap of heart, her whole body quivered. Her bright eyes were still closed. She begged for mercy: "no, I just want to engrave your appearance in my mind. When we are old and ugly, or I am senile, we can still remember your appearance." Under this, Mo yanjue finally opened his eyes. His deep eyes blinked, reflecting her appearance deeply into his eyes. His voice was even more hoarse. "It''s me if I want Alzheimer''s." "Why?" The restless little hand reached up again, still touching his hard face, and then asked casually. "Because I won''t allow you not to remember me!" Mo yanjue''s eyes showed deep hegemony and looked at her seriously. Mu Qiqi smiled. "You are too domineering, aren''t you? Who can say what happens when you get old? " "Anyway, I don''t care. You are not allowed to do anything I don''t allow!" Cold finish, he hugged her arm tightly, continued to close his eyes, and finally ordered a sentence: "go to bed early." Mu Qiqi curls his mouth, thinking that this man is really a childish ghost, he can say such childish words. Want to return to think, but she in his warm and steady arms soon fell asleep, sleep sweet and beautiful. * the other side. Sun Zhen really has no such good fortune. At this time, she was still blocked in the downstairs of the apartment by Yang Yilin, so the heroine who refused to play the second play would not let her go upstairs. Sun Zhen was so angry that he grabbed his collar and shouted, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t do anything, as long as you promise to play the female one in the next part, I''ll get out of the way immediately." Yang Yilin looked at her askew and was completely unmoved. "Impossible!" Sun Zhenzhen politely refused. She turned off her appetite when she saw him now, and asked her to endure filming with him. It would be better to kill her. She didn''t know whether the girls in the studio were brainwashed or kicked by the donkey. They chased him behind all day long. They were so handsome and charming. Which eye did they see him look handsome? "Let''s die here today. Let''s see who consumes the energy!" Yang Yilin put on a fight with her in the end momentum, arms in his arms, cool look. "Yang Yilin!" Sun Zhenzhen''s lungs are going to explode. Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? He can''t understand people''s words or their expressions. He obviously hates him to death. Can''t he see it? "Unless you promise today, I''ll pester you every day. Where will I follow you when you go there? I''ll pester you all my life." Yang Yilin said with a childish expression. "Sick!" Sun Zhen really wanted to tickle people. In fact, he really wanted to say that he was ill and had a disease that could not be cured by drugs. As long as he could not see her every day, his heart would be very flustered and flustered. He had never felt this way about that woman for many years, but she was the only one Chapter 742 He let her run, because a little distracted gave her a chance to escape. Before she ran, she did not forget to give him a hard kick on the calf, which twisted his delicate and beautiful features. "Sun Zhenzhen, wait for me!" While holding her calves and jumping, she shouted angrily to the corridor where she ran far away. The anger penetrated her chest, and the voice was louder than usual. Sun Zhenzhen would not take care of him. He rushed into the elevator and went upstairs happily. I thought that this was the end of the matter. Who could have thought that she was taking a bath in the bathroom, and there was a lot of noise outside the door. When she got dressed and hurried out of the bathroom, she saw the people standing in the room and the master of the lock company who was doing the aftermath work, and she was completely dumbfounded. "Yang Yilin! I''ll sue you for trespassing! " Wrapped in his bathrobe, sun Zhenzhen said angrily. The locksmith, who finished the work well, stood up and said to Sun Zhen, who was furious, slowly: "husband and wife quarreled with each other at the end of the bed. Young man, if you have something to say, the most unwise way for them to quarrel is to keep each other out of the door." "Who and he are husband and wife? I don''t know him at all? " After listening to master''s words, Sun Zhen really understood that this guy dare to take her innocent nonsense! Master helplessly curled his mouth, then handed Yang Yilin a look that hurt him for three seconds, "my work is finished, you can solve your own household affairs." Yang Yilin walked over and gave money to the master. He took the new key by the way. "Thank you." "Well, young man, make a good noise." Shifu sighed, took his tools and turned away. Send the master away and close the door. Yang Yilin looks at Sun Zhenzhen with a bad smile. Four eyes are opposite, sparks are flying. "Yang Yilin, you want to die!" Sun Zhenzhen''s teeth cackled and his hands tore his heart. Yang Yilin took out the key from his pocket and shook it at her. "The new key is here. If you don''t want to go out and get in, you''d better be polite to me!" Sun Zhenzhen was angry. He stepped forward with one foot. Before he could kick the foot, he immediately shrank back and covered the lower part of the nightgown. How did she forget that she took a bath and washed half of it. She took a nightgown and put it on her body and came out And just kick It''s going to die! Blushing with shame and thick neck, she turned and ran to the bedroom. The first thing she ran in was to lock the door one after another. Even so, she still felt uneasy. She hurriedly pulled her clothes and ran to the door. She began to change them next to the door plate. If he had the key to open the door, her body would resist for a while But this time, it''s quiet outside. She put on her clothes, and no one came to pry the door or anything. Eh? Sun Zhenzhen is curious. Doesn''t this man play according to the routine? She put her ear on the door and listened again, but still didn''t hear anything. Her little heart was more uneasy. This guy won''t hold on to something bad, will he? Worried about causing damage to her living room, sun Zhenzhen carefully unscrewed the door lock and quietly put his head out In the sofa, Yang Yilin is clutching his cell phone and giggling. Sun Zhenzhen frowns. What''s funny? Look again, whose cell phone is he holding? Her!! Chapter 743 "Yang Yilin, what are you doing?" Angrily, sun Zhenzhen snatched the mobile phone from his hand and stared at the screen. In the interface of the circle of friends, I actually sent a picture of him, and... And also added a line of words: "my boyfriend is so handsome." And in just a few minutes, there have been numerous praise and comments. What''s fatal is that most of them still know this new entertainment guy. One by one, Hua Chi shouted, "ah ah, that''s my husband." "Let go of the God and let me come!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "ah ah!" Sun Zhenzhen blew it up completely. He was furious. "Yang Yilin, come here." Yang Yilin, who had already made the escape gesture, hid behind the sofa and talked to her, "I''m here to publicize our upcoming TV series. What''s your anger?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t call you sun Zhenzhen if I don''t give you up today!" I slammed my cell phone into the sofa and jumped on it. Seeing this, Yang Yilin ran and teased her as he ran. "Come, come, catch me!" "Stop for me!" Sun Zhen was so angry that he ran after him and shouted, "I have to kill you today." It doesn''t matter whether she is harassed by day or night. Now she even sends his shameless photos to her circle of friends. Isn''t it clear that he wants to arouse the public''s indignation and regard her as a thorn in the eye? As for sun Zhenzhen''s angry shouting, Yang Yilin didn''t care at all. From time to time, he turned around to make a face at her. "I tell you, most people have slept at this time. If you want everyone to knock on the door, you can keep shouting!" Sun Zhenzhen really hates to bite her teeth. She is not such a person with poor quality. She quarreled with others and couldn''t go there. So she bit her teeth, accelerated the pace of catching up with Yang Yilin, and took advantage of the gap between his turning back to make a grimace, jumped to his body and directly threw him to the ground. Press him hard, and beat him with a big fist. "I want you to give me hair again, I want you to harass me again, I can''t beat you to death today!" While fighting and scolding, I finally found the vent. She was a little tired. She let go a little. She was pressed on the floor by someone. Her two random arms were raised above her head and pressed on the ground. "Honey, you can''t do that even though it''s love to fight or scold?" The provocative tone came from Yang Yilin''s mouth. With his soft and half squinting peach blossom eyes, the whole person had an indescribable momentum. "Yang Yilin, you bastard, let me go!" His hands were pressed and his legs began to kick at random, trying to get out of him. "Honey, I advise you not to move about. It''s not good to get angry." Yang Yilin didn''t scare her. He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t eaten meat. He had experienced many things since he met her. He hadn''t had sex with other women for a long time. Now there lies a woman with a hot body and a proud chest. She rubs and rubs at random. He really can''t guarantee his control. "Asshole!" Sun Zhen is really tired and sweaty. He is competing with him all over. His eyes are full of fire. "How dare you touch me today? I will let you die!" Chapter 744 On the big bed. Sun Zhenzhen was tied up in all directions, shouting and screaming. She did everything she could. In addition to getting her mouth plugged, she can only watch Yang Yilin''s bastard untie the belt in front of her. "Well... Sun Zhenzhen, who was gagged, saw Yang Yilin''s obscene action and cried out, his wide eyes filled with panic. If he really dares to make a fool of himself, she promises to kill him! It''s good that she doesn''t shout. The more powerful she yells, the more factors that can arouse his body''s uneasiness, and even his body starts to change constantly. With his finger on the buckle, he hesitated for a moment. I''m afraid he''s gone in the morning if he''s a different woman, but now, after a few seconds of hesitation, he''s still pressing down, replacing the rag in her mouth with a fierce kiss, as if he''s going to eat her. Sun Zhenzhen was so frightened that he stared at him with the eyes as big as a bell. Although she is more like a woman and a man at ordinary times, she is totally muddled by this kind of thing. It took a few seconds to remember to bite him. His teeth were biting on his tongue, and a bloody smell spread in his mouth. Because of this, Yang Yilin''s possessiveness was even more aroused. Suddenly, a strong force ripped off her not so thin clothes... Br > the hand tied to the head of the bed had drawn a blood mark. Even so, she did not give up her struggle. Seeing her struggling fiercely, she stretched out her palm directly and pressed her wrist tightly on the bed. Pain. This kind of pain is more painful than any one of her injuries ¡¤ her tears, which never easily shed tears, are like beads of broken thread. Even so, Yang Yilin, who is a big animal, still hasn''t let her go. It may be that this period of abstinence is so long that she has been asked for many times again and again. The last time, sun Zhenzhen passed out as the end. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Yang Yilin stopped, he stared at her pale face with tears on it. Suddenly, the whole person was shocked, as if he had just had a dream. What did he do? He frowned and began to ask himself. He should bear it. She is different from other girls! The slender fingers, trembling a little, extended towards her pathetic little face, and stopped at the moment when they were about to be touched. Blood? Clear eyes inadvertently glimpsed the blood on the bedspread, stretched out the past hand no longer have the courage to continue. Yang Yilin, you bastard! In the heart mercilessly scolded oneself, he turned over to get out of bed to enter the bathroom. *Sun Zhenzhen wakes up, unable to distinguish between day and night. She struggled to support her body as if it had been crushed by the wheels. She sat up from the bed and saw the chaos of the room. Her brain appeared a short blank. Then her memory swept in like the surging tide. The unbearable picture made her heartache fiercely, holding the hand of Bei Jiao involuntarily increased her strength, together with the hatred in her heart, and then enlarged... Br > Yang Yilin, I "kill" you! Suddenly, she lifted the quilt and saw the dazzling spots on her body. She was shocked, and she was shocked. This bastard! Suffering from severe pain, she stepped out of bed and dragged her exhausted body into the bathroom Chapter 745 Sun Zhenzhen finally didn''t find Yang Yilin to settle the account. If she was bullied in other ways, she would return it without hesitation. But in this respect, she doesn''t want Yang Yilin to think that she is a very hypocritical girl, let alone let him take this as a reason to be proud. That once asked her not to look for him to settle accounts, but he sent it to his own door. It was the third day she locked herself in the house. Yang Yilin came to knock with something. Seeing his appearance through the cat''s eyes, sun Zhenzhen felt flustered at this moment. Although she has been digesting this matter in the past three days, she doesn''t care. She doesn''t care. But when she saw him, all her efforts collapsed and disappeared. "Sun Zhenzhen, I know you''re in. Open the door. I have something to tell you." When sun Zhenzhen panicked, familiar voices came through the door. Her heart beat hard for several times. She clenched her lips and trembled all over, as if what happened that night was yesterday. She closed her eyes and breathed deeply. She opened the door and showed a smile that wasn''t hers at all Standing outside, Yang Yilin was stunned. He never dreamed that she could open the door to him so happily. Casually shoved a note to the locksmith behind him. He pushed sun Zhenzhen into the door. After closing the door, he opened a little nervously. "That... He actually came to apologize. Since he left her that day, his heart has never been stable. In these three days, he was waiting for sun Zhenzhen''s angry door every day, holding a knife all over the room to chase after him. Unfortunately not... The more calm he was, the more uneasy and remorseful he felt. So today he came, even if let her kill, he wants to be willing, as long as can get her forgiveness. But now standing in front of her, I didn''t know how to say the apology for a while. "If you have something to say, please let it go." Covering the pain in her heart, she urged with a cold face. Then he turned around and went to the restaurant to pick up a glass of water for himself and looked up to drink it. In fact, all she did was to cover up the tension and uneasiness in her heart. "I''m here to tell you that day..." Yang Yilin walked towards her and summoned great courage to say sorry. But before he finished speaking, he turned his back to sun, who was standing there, and said coldly, "don''t you take it seriously?" Yang Yilin is confused, but what is it? "You see that the blood is a prosthetic that I specially did for Su Yan, so you understand." She put down the glass she held tightly in her hand and turned around with an expression of indifference. The eyes with complex emotions became cool little by little. He stared at her directly. There was a fire in his chest. It didn''t matter if she was the first time, but because he heard the words of Su Yan. "You mean that you did it specially for the scum man of Suyan..." he just couldn''t say the words behind it. Languidly leaning on the dining table, she held her arms in her arms and smiled at the corner of her mouth? You''re not stupid enough to think I''m twenty-four or the first time? " Chapter 746 Yang Yilin is gone. It''s because of her. I''m afraid that he will never come again in his life. She should have been happy, but slowly crouched down to hold herself, always strong, but she fell into tears. Isn''t that what she wants? She was glad to see him angry. Why does he read a lot of women, and she is the first time? It''s not fair! She just wanted to make him feel uncomfortable, just like pricking a thorn. Even if she could only make her uncomfortable for a while, she would do the same. * nightclubs. Yang Yilin, stabbed in the heart, began to enter and leave the place again, mingling with various beauties. But now he seems to be really sick. Except for drinking, other women are a little closer to him. His heart is very uncomfortable. Inexplicably, there is a sense of resistance. "Yang Shao, I''ll drink with you." A beautiful woman with a big chest came up with a glass of wine, and the whole person seemed to stick to him. He gently touched the glass with her, looked up and drank it clean, and moved a little to the side in a calm manner. Maybe he felt his resistance, he dodged, the beauty chased, he dodged again, the beauty chased, and finally simply sat on his leg, sexy and provocative to untie the buttons of his shirt... Br > "I''ll go to the bathroom." Just as the beauty was about to unbutton the second button on his shirt, he pushed her away, stood up and walked away. A embarrassed woman looked at his back and frowned unwillingly. She decided to try again later. "What''s wrong with Yang Shao today?" The woman next to began to whisper. "Who knows? I may have taken the wrong medicine." Two people you a sentence I a sentence, carrying a glass of wine to find the next target. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the toilet. Yang Yilin, who had washed his face, stared at himself, who was slightly drunk in the mirror, and his eyes were more profound. What''s wrong with him? Before the most favorite thing to do is not to drink and go to bed? But now the beauty is in front of him, why can''t he not only mention his interest, but also create a resistance out of nothing? He shook his head impatiently, and thought of sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman again in his mind. He turned on the tap and splashed a handful of water on his face, forcing his brain to stay awake. It''s just a bitch. If he wants to, what kind of woman is uncertain. Why waste time on her? He has a short temper and is good at violence. He doesn''t have a hand all over. Besides the chest, what''s the big deal? What he wants is nothing, bigger and better than her. Determined to do so, he took out the tissue paper from the side and wiped his face. Then he threw the tissue into the garbage can and walked out with dignity. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. Yang Yilin, who was still sleeping, was woken up by phone. The fan is dazed to stare to answer, tone is taking impatient: "who ah?" "I said Yang Dashao, you are still in the mood to sleep. Feel like turning on your mobile phone and surfing the Internet." Calling him is Zhou Hua, who is busy contacting Xiao Ran''s father with the hospital, as well as taking into account the company''s big and small affairs. Especially for the entertainment company founded by the young master himself, he is in charge all the time. If something goes wrong, he will call him to inquire about the situation. "No time!" Sleep is fragrant, good dreams are disturbed, now a belly gas, where can care what network is not network. "Don''t worry if I don''t remind you when the president calls you in person." When Zhou Hua mentioned his cousin, he was so dazed that his brain was clear. "What''s the matter, a fuss?" As he spoke, he pulled the tablet on the bedside table and landed on the news homepage. All of a sudden, the title of "Jinbang: the new male God Yang Yilin''s nightclub romance" came to his eyes. And the supporting picture is the picture of the gorgeous woman sitting beside him and on her legs. Chapter 747 "Shit! Are these paparazzi immoral? Do you want to do this? " He couldn''t help it for a moment. He swears. At the other end of the phone, Zhou Hua said helplessly, "I said Yang Dashao, congratulations. It caught fire overnight. It''s better than any publicity of our company." "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to get rid of public relations!" At this time, he knew that he was in a hurry, shouting at Zhou Hua at the other end of the phone. "Mr. Mo, I didn''t speak. Do you think I can decide?" He just called to remind him of his kindness. As for how to solve this matter next, it depends on the meaning of the president. He called the president a long time ago, and the president hung up without saying anything, so he can''t figure out what the president means. "I''ll call Sir Alex!" In a hurry, Yang Yilin hung up the phone. On the other side. Sun Zhenzhen, who just woke up, felt his cell phone under the pillow and was ready to look at the time. As a result, he saw the pop-up entertainment news at a glance. Originally, it was nothing. She seldom paid attention to these messy things. But today is not the same, she read a more familiar name. Yang Yilin? A striking Title appeared in her eyes, followed by a picture that couldn''t be seen in her heart. Subconsciously reaching for the quilt corner, she quit the news as fast as she could, and then threw her cell phone to one side. "Scum!" She sat up from the bed with an angry scolding. Looking at everything in the room, the unbearable memory is like a devil, constantly pouring out to remind her of what happened in the room. Tightly clenched her fist, she closed her eyes gently and covered all the pain. It seems that it''s time to find a clean place to go out for a wave... Br > * benevolence hospital. Sun Zhenzhen came with a big bag. Push open the door of the ward, quickly change a pair of faces, the voice deliberately with the same joy as the voice of children, "little star, do you want to be a godmother?" The little guy on the sickbed slowly sat up after hearing the sound. Through this period of cultivation, the wound on his body has almost healed, and he can move slightly. And the Mu Qiqi who accompanies in front of the hospital bed also hears the sound and stands up. He hurriedly greets sun Zhenzhen, who is carrying a big bag and a small bag, and can''t help frowning: "come on, what are you doing with so many things?" "It''s not for you to be my son. Can you manage it?" She said to Muqiqi carelessly. She directly bypassed Muqiqi and let the toys, snacks and fruit baskets on the empty bed. Then he put out his hand to hold the little guy''s ruddy face and said: "Oh, Ganma, be careful with your liver. Does the wound hurt? Let Ganma see where the injury is? " The little guy narrowed his little eyes towards her and said happily, "it doesn''t hurt. I haven''t waited for it for a long time. Don''t look at it Sun Zhenzhen frowned. "Why?" "I don''t want to let Ganma feel hurt. Ganma''s heart will follow me, my heart will follow me, my mother will follow me, my father will follow me." After listening for a while, Sun Zhen was really amused. "What you really care about is your father?" Little guy, keep coaxing her, "you are all my relatives, I care about it. No matter who you are, I will be sad" Chapter 748 Accompanied the little guy to play all morning, near the time of lunch, sun Zhenzhen took Muqiqi to the corridor to say goodbye. "Qiqi, I''m going to go out for a while. As for when to come back to see my mood, don''t miss me too much." It seems that I don''t care about it, but I''m very sad. She was a friend in Cloud City. She was reluctant to leave. When she came back home, she thought she would live in Yuncheng all her life, just like when she was at school, two people were living in the same room, watching plays together, eating snacks together, crying and laughing together. Who knows that this lecherous and frivolous guy has found a happy partner for her, and now suddenly there is another biological son, so there is no need for her to be nostalgic. Seeing her best friend''s dependence, she is relieved no matter where she goes. "Where are you going?" Muqiqi thought that playing for a period of time in her mouth was really playing for a period of time, so she asked with an envious expression. "Travel around the world." Sun Zhenzhen gave her a hug, and there was no sadness in her tone. All the emotions were buried in her heart. "Wow, sun Zhenzhen, you dare to say that it will take a few years to travel around the world. Are you going to leave me alone?" Muqiqi joked. "You have men and sons now. Do you need me?" Let go of the arm on her back, and she looked at her slightly angrily. Muqiqi smiled dryly. "You can''t compare with them. You are my best friend. I have nothing to say." "Hum! The devil believes. " I didn''t look at her angrily. "OK, let''s go. I can''t get through the phone recently. I''ll contact you when I have time." Said, while walking to the outside, at the same time she freely waved. "Hey, you''re leaving? Don''t have a meal together! " Muqiqi shouts to her back. "Stop eating and catch the plane!" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t return, just waved freely. Muqiqi stamped his feet angrily. "This dead woman, come and go as soon as she comes, and really treat herself as a heroine!" She was able to think that sun Zhenzhen had been away for a long time Airport. At last, she took a look at the city she missed. Sun Zhenzhen refused to go on the plane with the crowd. ¡­¡­ The entertainment news is all over the place. Yang Yilin calls Sir Alex but no one answers. It made him angry and anxious. He went straight to the Mohist family with all his weapons, but even the figure of Moyan Jue was not seen. In spite of his anger, he thought that Sir Alex might accompany his wife and children in the hospital, so he didn''t say anything and went straight to benevolent hospital. I asked the nurse''s desk about the ward where the little guy was. I went in angrily. "What''s the matter, uncle?" The little guy in the hospital bed is playing with the toys that Ganma bought him. Suddenly he sees Yang Yilin pushing the door in and asks excitedly. This period of time was locked here, the little guy was almost bored, as long as someone came, he was very happy. Seeing the people in the ward, Yang Yilin frowned, "is your father not there?" The little guy didn''t like it. "Didn''t you come to see me?" Realizing that there was something wrong with his practice, he changed his smiling face and strode over. "Of course, my uncle came to see you. How is it? Is it recovering well?" "Cut, hypocrisy!" said the little one "Hey, you little guy, you can''t come to see you. You can''t come to see you. What do you want?" Yang Yilin was hated by a three-year-old boy. "Come to work, I will at least bring me a gift like my mother..." grabbing the dinosaur toys on the bed, he said eagerly: "have you ever been to work as a mother? When? " Chapter 749 In the hospital corridor. Yang Yilin pulls out the little sister-in-law who just returned to the ward. "I have something to ask you!" Muqiyi looked at him in a daze, frowning. "Why are you so mysterious?" he asked "Did sun really come? When? " He called her from this morning. At first, there was no answer. Later, he simply turned off the phone. He was busy with the scandal in the morning. He didn''t go to the small apartment to find her. Just now, I heard that little star said that she had been to the hospital in the morning, and the little guy also said that his mother came to the hospital to say goodbye to him and his mother, which made him anxious. No one, big or small, dragged the little sister-in-law out. "This morning, between you... Are you ok?" As for Yang Yilin''s intense questioning of the truth, Mu Qiqi decided that the relationship between them was not ordinary. She had asked many times. But the dead woman said that they were enemies. Today, she caught Yang Yilin, so she couldn''t let it go easily. "Little star said she came to say goodbye to you. Where has she gone?" Yang Yilin did not answer Mu Qiqi''s question directly. Instead, he asked sun Zhenzhen where he was going more anxiously. Mu Qiqi''s eyes are a little brighter and his tone is more serious. "Tell me honestly, what happened between you and Zhen Zhen?" It''s true that the dead woman is willing to travel all over the world. But she hasn''t heard about the adventure since Su Yan happened. Today, she suddenly said that she would travel around the world. She didn''t disclose where she went, which made her suspect that something stimulated her. Otherwise, she couldn''t leave without any sign? Suddenly forced to ask, Yang Yilin''s face looks unnatural, he don''t open his face, empty hearted way: "no ah." Mu Qiqi looks at him with his head askew and stares at him directly. "Say it again?" "Ten more times, there''s nothing between me and her." To a certain extent, deficiency of heart turns into anger. "Oh, I have no comment!" To his dead duck mouth this kind of practice, Mu Qi Qi is very disgusted, so directly cold face away. "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t you go?" This time, he was really in a hurry. He followed him back to the ward and began to ask questions. "Sister-in-law, I really have something to do with her. She is the No.1 girl of the next play. In a few days, it will be the power on ceremony. We still have work to discuss..." he chased after Muqiqi and began to read like an old lady. Mu Qiqi ignores him directly, as if he doesn''t exist at all, and continues to sit beside the bed and laugh with his son. "My little sister-in-law, please do me a favor. You don''t want to see her default. Do you want to bear the high penalty?" Soft can''t come hard, he won''t believe it today. What else can he ask? "Are you a decoration when you are my husband? Even such a thing is not fair? " Yang Yilin said that tired like a dog, and finally changed people''s sarcasm. It''s clear that he''ll be afraid of Sir Alex? All right. He confessed! When it comes to Sir Yang Yilin, it suddenly comes to his mind. He came here today to find him to suppress the scandal. As a result, the dead woman ran off the mark. "By the way, didn''t my brother come today? Where did he go? " Yang Yilin''s voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a cold man came in, expressionless. Leng Li said, "still have the face to find me?" Chapter 750 "Daddy, I''m so tired. Let him out!" As soon as Mo yanjue entered the door, he heard his son''s complaint. "Hey, stinky boy, it''s impolite to have you say that about my uncle!" Yang Yilin, who was lying on the edge of the hospital bed, turned his head and stared at the little guy in the hospital bed. He said fiercely. The little guy made a face at him. "Annoying, no wonder I don''t like you." It''s no wonder my Gan Ma didn''t like it when you ignited Yang Yilin''s tense nerve and suddenly exploded, "do I need her to like it? She''s a woman! If I look at her more, I''m afraid my eyes will grow chicken eyes! " "You''re not allowed to say that to my mother!" The little guy got angry and held the toy in his hand to make a move to hit him. Mu Qiqi immediately stopped, "Mo Yuchen, how does Mommy usually educate you!" "Who let him say that my godmother is a manwoman? My godmother is manwoman. He is a sissy!" The little guy is very protective of sun Zhenzhen, and resolutely forbids anyone to say bad things about his mother. What''s more, his little uncle has never been serious. When he talks to him, he has never been big or small. Said by a three-year-old child to be a sissy, Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "Stinky boy, don''t you go to the house and jiewa in three days? How can I clean you up today? " With that, Yang Yilin stood up and raised his hand, just to frighten him. Who knows that this clever little guy "wow" a cry, screamed: "Daddy, you see uncle, he wants to hit me, he wants to see my three-year-old, daddy, help!" Muqiqi is completely speechless. Seeing his son crying, he begins to be in trouble. He knows this when he is so young. What can he do when he is a little older? Her absence as a mother has been the most important three years of his growth. It seems that in the future, we should make correct guidance for his education. "Come out with me!" He glanced at his son lightly. Well, he cried like that. Then he said coldly to Yang Yilin, who was at a loss. Yang Yilin took a look at the little guy and his cousin. He shook his head helplessly. "It''s a pity that you don''t send your son to play!" Hearing this evaluation, when both of them went out, the little guy covered his mouth and smiled. He looked at Muqiqi in a innocent way. "Mommy, do you think I''ll go to the play?" Muqiqi looked at his son with an incredible expression, reached out to his forehead, and warned seriously, "don''t even think about it. You should study hard at your age. What kind of work you want to do after graduation is the future." The little guy raised his face and smiled at her. "Hey, I''ll just say that casually. What''s your hurry? I''d like to stick to Mommy 24 hours a day now. Where can I play?" Since knowing that mommy is really his own Mommy, he would like to stick to her and try to make up for the missing years of maternal love. "It''s almost like that!" Gently hold up his son''s little meat face, bathe Qiqi''s heart warm. Since knowing that the little guy is her own son, she would like to stare at him 24 hours a day without sleeping. She can''t see enough. "Mommy, do you think uncle would like to be a mummy? Why else is he so anxious to know where the godmother is? " With a frown on his brow and a young, mature look on his face, he began to think about it. After hearing this, Muqiqi''s eyes widened and ran to Rou: "what a mess do you want in this little brain melon? What do you like or dislike at a young age? " "Isn''t that what idols are all about?" Chapter 751 "Don''t watch TV in the future!" This was said by two people in unison. This kind of tacit understanding degree makes Mu Qiqi, who is sitting beside the hospital bed, jump, turn around quickly and look at the person at the door, then four eyes are opposite, star eyes are smiling. "Oh, all right." When the little guy heard the stern voice of daddy and mommy at the same time, he naturally didn''t dare to be presumptuous any more. He bent his head cleverly to answer the voice. Hearing the little star''s clever answer, Muqi''s heart softened again, turned to look at his lost expression, reached out and rubbed his head, "darling." Appease his son, Mu Qiqi stands up, walks towards Mo yanjue in the sofa, and cares: "Yi Lin is gone?" "Well! Gone. " Mo yanjue reached out, dragged her into the sofa and sat down with him in a rather ambiguous position. A son is present, Mu Qiqi cannot help blushing, gently pushed him. How could Mo yanjue not know what she meant, but he just didn''t let go and held her tightly in his arms. His eyes looked at her deeply and did not blink. "Why do you look at me like this?" Muqiqi is a little embarrassed. He shrinks his neck and tries to hide behind him. The reason for this is that I don''t want him to stare at her like this, and I don''t want my son to see her shy expression. Unfortunately, the more she hid, the more sideways he was, and at the end of the day it was as if she was being held down. It was easier for people to misunderstand. Fortunately, the little guy in the hospital bed might be playing with toys seriously, but he never heard anything. In fact, she knows that the little guy is... "when my husband is a decoration?" Delicate eyebrows and eyes are moving, some joy is shining in the eyes, and the tone of opening is proud. This is the first time he heard her praise him in front of others, and also called her husband. After receiving the certificate for such a long time, it seems that under his pressure, he was reluctant to call out his husband once... Now listening to her call out so smoothly to others, his heart was full of pink bubbles. Mu Qiqi stares at her eyes, and her eyes are full of grievances and shyness. Her voice is small like a bee. "Do you hear that?" "Or what do you think?" Handsome face pick eyebrows, that expression is clear is an old fox. Muqiqi, I lost myself! She just wanted to hurry up and say that she just took him out to oppress others, but it didn''t mean anything else, OK? Why did he hear that? "Let me hear another one?" Mo yanjue lowered his voice, which was as melodious and magnetic as cello music. "Mo yanjue!" Muqiqi is really going to be pissed off by him. Every time, what do you think of your son, air? "Well, I don''t want to hear that." Mo yanjue didn''t pay any attention to her anger. He continued to squint at her with a faint smile on his lips. "You get up first, and your son is still there. Can you pay attention to the image?" Muqiqi is in a hurry, and the hand holding his arm can''t bear to scratch people. "I''ll let go if you shout, otherwise... Don''t think about it!" Qingjun''s face was serious, as if he was ready to fight with her for a long time. "You!" Muqiqi is so angry that she threatens her every time. Is it fun? Seeing that she still didn''t mean to compromise, he came closer with clean and cold lips Chapter 752 No! " Seeing that he was about to kiss, Muqiqi screamed in a low voice. His two little hands gently touched his chest, and finally he confessed. The man looked at her quietly, as if giving her the last chance. Those who know the current affairs are Junjie. At the most critical moment, Muqiqi comforts himself like this. So she took a deep breath and said shyly, "honey." "I didn''t hear you," he said. I''m deaf. I can''t hear you! Muqiqi angrily curses in his heart! "Well?" Looking at her frown and unwilling expression, Mo yanjue calmly snorted, deliberately intimidating her. Muqiqipie, husband "I still don''t hear you." Today, these two are on the bars. His method of taking an inch to advance completely aroused Muqiqi''s short temper hidden in his body. He stretched out his hand and pulled his ear. He didn''t care about the presence of a son in the room. He shouted: "husband, husband, husband!" Someone''s smile deepened and turned to look at her. "Are you saying important things three times?" Muqiqi''s lungs were about to explode, but he could still laugh. He shouted several times: "husband, husband! I''ll give you more! " "Well, not bad!" In a good mood, I praised her, and then kissed her lips, which were more ruddy because she said so much. Finally, I was reluctant to let go of her body. At the first time when he was released, Muqiqi first looked at the little guy on the hospital bed, and saw that the little guy was lying quietly on the pillow with his eyes closed. He had fallen asleep? I knew that the little guy was asleep. She didn''t shout so loudly just now. Fortunately, the little guy didn''t wake up. Seeing her son asleep, she glared at someone angrily, stood up from the sofa immediately, and walked out without looking back. In fact, she knew that the little guy in the hospital bed was just pretending to sleep. * in the public toilet of the hospital. Muqiqi stood in front of the sink, turned on the tap and threw a handful of water on his face to cool his hot face. She was ashamed to die. Fortunately, her son fell asleep. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to face him in the future. After washing her face, the blush on her face dissipated, and she came out of the bathroom. "Sister in law?" I was about to go to the ward when I heard someone calling her from behind. She turned around and saw song Qingyun in a white gown. Since knowing that she is little star''s biological mother, even song Qingyun, who has always been gentle, has begun to call her sister-in-law like Yang Yilin. She said that she could call her Qiqi many times, but he insisted on calling her sister-in-law, which made her very embarrassed. "Doctor song, aren''t you busy today?" They have been in hospital for more than a month. They seldom see him. It is said that he has to go to more than ten surgeries every day. It''s very sad. So today, they met him in the corridor. They had some accidents. Song Qingyun nodded, "this morning, an operation has been completed." "It''s a very hard job for you. You should have more time to rest. Don''t cure the patient. He is tired to himself. It''s not worth the loss." Muqiqi asked sincerely. Song Qingyun continued to nod his head, and then his always warm face showed a tangled look. He hesitated and said, "someone in Song asked his sister-in-law about something. I don''t know..." Mu Qiqi was curious, "what do you want to ask?" How does that sound so familiar? Are their brothers settled? All running to ask her questions? Sipping her lips, song Qingyun summoned great courage: "what kind of gift do you girls like?" Chapter 753 "Poof!" Forgive her for her ungrateful smile. The mystery of God for half a day is to ask this? "Er... I''m sorry, Dr. Song. Let me think about it." Looking at Song Qingyun''s red face, Mu Qiqi apologizes in a hurry, and then starts to help seriously. At last, I thought about it and said, "you guys all think that our girls love vanity and famous brands. In fact, no matter what kind of gifts we receive, we just want your heart. As long as you prepare them carefully, even if a stone you pick up on the side of the road, we will treat it as a treasure. If you take perfunctory measures, you will give us a high price We''re not going to be happy with that. " After listening to Muqiqi''s analysis, song Qingyun nodded thoughtfully, then smiled at her and said, "thank you, sister-in-law, I know how to do it." Muqiqi also smiled happily, made a gesture of cheering for him, and encouraged: "I wish you success!" I wish you success to embarrass the cheeky song Qingyun and explain in a hurry: "it''s not what you think, it''s just a birthday for an ordinary friend. I''m usually busy at work and don''t understand your girl''s mind. I don''t know what to give as a birthday gift, so I come to ask you." Muqiqi said quietly, "I didn''t think much about it. Go to prepare it quickly. No matter who you give it to, I hope your friends will like it." Song Qingyun blushed and said softly, "thank you." "You''re welcome. You can come and ask me about it in the future. I''m glad to help." Then he waved to him. "I''ll go back to the ward first." "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the ward. Muqiqixingchong pushes the door in, which reminds me of the bullying just now. Some chagrined patted own brain melon, whispered: "Muqiqi ah Muqiqi, are you pig brain? Forget it in a second! " "What did Lao song just ask you?" Did not go to see her tangled look, the person in the sofa holding a laptop while working asked in a cold voice. Mumps son moved, Mu Qiqi dissatisfied way: "want you to manage, this is the secret between us." It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. As soon as she speaks, she brings gun medicine and directly offends the people in the sofa. She leaves the computer on her knee and strides towards her. Muqiqi retreated in fright, staring at him with a pair of frightened eyes, "you you... You" "Dong", the thin back leaning against the wall, making a slight sound, in fact, it didn''t hurt much, more scared her. Someone''s long arm is attached to one side of her ear, while the other hand is tightly confined to her waist. "Say that again? Well? " The ending goes up, with full deterrent force, which makes Muqiqi''s heart shake hard. "I..." she stammered, not knowing for a moment what to say. Now in this situation, no matter what she said, she is in the downwind and doomed to be bullied. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of his eyes. He naturally licked his lips and confessed truthfully: "Dr. Song asked me what I would like to give girls as gifts." She said something Mo yanjue didn''t hear clearly, but was attracted by her unintentional lip licking action, which made him unable to help his Adam''s apple to slide hard. "I told him that as long as she was attentive, the girl didn''t care what she was giving... Muqiqi didn''t notice the wolf side of him at all, and continued to explain foolishly. It was worth his ferocious kiss and attack, and she just scolded in her heart:" dressed up as a beast! " Chapter 754 The kiss lasted so long that Muqiqi felt that he was going to die. To be suffocated! Fortunately, just as she was about to hold on, some animal in disguise loosened her lips. Just when was she carried into the suite bed? She''s a fool. "Mo... Mo yanjue, don''t be fooled. My son is still outside." The reason why she was so afraid was that she had clearly felt the constant change of his body somewhere, and it seemed a little scary. She''s not a fool. How can she not know what it means? If he can''t help it, he will just pick up her clothes... Ma''am, she is a lamb that can be slaughtered. Knowing which aspect she rejected, Mo yanjue didn''t mean to force her, but just firmly grasped her small hand and stretched it towards a place where she couldn''t bear to press it... Br > * Song Qingyun, who took the Scripture from Muqiqi, rushed back to his office. Sitting in the seat, I thought over Muqiqi''s words carefully again. At last, I came to the conclusion that it was no wonder that this time old Mo would fall. Muqiqi was a really good woman. Of course, what he said is good is just a kind of appreciation. It doesn''t mean anything else. Now all his thoughts are on Lin Kexin. Knowing that Kexin is a genius in music, he thought about it and thought about it as a gift. Thinking about it, he quickly turned on the computer to search... Br > * the other side. Yang Yilin, who still couldn''t get through sun Zhenzhen''s phone, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Back and forth in her small apartment. He has seen that sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman, has taken away all the things that can be taken away, which makes him feel like he will never come back, so he is so angry. Suddenly think of little star mentioned Ganma to catch the plane, the plane? Without saying anything, he picked up his mobile phone on the desk and called out: "check whether there is a flight record called sun Zhenzhen in each major airport?" "Yes!" Under orders, they hurried to investigate. Soon, his call came back, and he found a flight record called sun Zhenzhen. The place to fly is country C. Country C? What is she doing there? Deep meditation, he will respond, "book me a flight to country C, immediately!" After a moment''s hesitation, he quickly reminded him, "Yang Shao, the day after tomorrow is the start-up ceremony of the new play. Now you''re gone..." "no nonsense, I''ll let you order. What''s the point?" Without waiting for his men to finish speaking, Yang Yilin scolded angrily. By his roar, the people at the other end of the phone dare not say anything more. They hurriedly replied, "OK, I''ll do it now!" What''s the difference between acting and the dead woman? Only when she makes the No. 1 female, can he act without any distractions. Now the No. 1 female is gone. Is he still in the boot ceremony of yifart? At last, he took a look at the small apartment. He said to the staff of the Housing Trust Center who were waiting for the air to breathe: "I want this house!" "Sir, the house is only for rent, but not for sale. The landlord gave the account before he left." The staff explained timidly. "Then I''ll rent it for 30 years! Prepare the contract! " Chapter 755 The staff were confused, "how many years?" Yang Yilin''s impatient expression shows, "thirty years, can''t you understand people''s words?" No one rents a house for 30 years. I''ll see you for a long time. "But... Our maximum authority is only three years. I can''t be the Lord for thirty years. We need to discuss with the landlord." Why the staff. According to the staff, Yang Yilin''s brain reflected that since Sun Zhenzhen had left the house to them, he would naturally leave his contact information. "You, call her immediately and say that someone wants to rent her house for 30 years. What can you say?" The staff member''s brain was still muddled and said, "Oh, OK, I''ll fight right now." Said, the staff hurriedly took out the mobile phone, according to the data on the phone left by the homeowner called out. Watching the staff call, Yang Yilin stands up nervously and stares at him closely. The result of the call was the same cold female voice: "I''m sorry, the phone you dialed is off, please call again later" "depend!" Yang Yilin''s angry swearing! The staff member was startled, looked at him with a dazed face, and carefully said: "that Sir, do you still rent it?" Yang Yilin was angry and said directly, "why don''t you rent? Three years is three years. Take the contract and sign it. Get out of here!" The staff members were shocked, and they gave the contract up in a hurry after a reaction. "This is the contract. Have a look." Yang Yilin, who was angry, did not take a look at the contract and signed his name directly at Party B. And then to the staff, "here!" "In duplicate, this one is for you, keep it well, keep it or take the key well, and..." out of a serious and responsible attitude towards their work, the staff asked endlessly. "Go away! Get out of here! " At this time, Yang Yilin can''t bear to get angry. The staff immediately picked up their contract and put oil on the soles of their feet. This time, the small apartment calmed down, and he slumped down on the sofa. The whole person seemed to be hollowed out of his heart and turned into a zombie. Here, everything is so familiar, but now it is so strange. She''s gone, so she''s gone? He had never dreamt that he would have this day. What she did that night came to him, and he hated why he didn''t hold back! Mercilessly slapped himself in the face, and he leaned angrily on the sofa. Well, I can''t find anyone. Even if he apologizes more, there''s nowhere to say. Deeply frowning, he hammered the armrest of the sofa, and then stood up from the sofa with his teeth clenched. "Sun Zhenzhen, even if you hide in the end of the world, I will find you!" Finish saying, picked up the cell phone and key on the table, and walked out of the small apartment without looking back. He wants to go to country C. he must find her and tie her back even if she is bound! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ airport. His staff handed the boarding pass to him, and finally worried, "Yang Shao, you''re going like this. How can I say that to Mr. Mo?" It''s not easy for the scandal to be suppressed. He just left without saying a word. President Mo must be angry. "I don''t know!" Left such a sentence, he did not head back into the security checkpoint. Chapter 756 Country C. Standing in the crowded airport, Yang Yilin was at a loss. For a while, he came here with brain fever, but he didn''t know where sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman was. How could he find such a big country? After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to go out. "Three brothers, little brother has come to rely on you... Br > * a very remote villa, Yang Yilin was received. "Come on, what are you doing this time?" In the sofa, a burly man was sitting in it, with a glass in his hand, half squinting at him. Yang Yilin sat down on the sofa next to the man, his voice impatient: "can''t you come here specially?" "Oh! Can you be so kind? " A man''s voice is hoarse. It''s not because he speaks too much or doesn''t drink water, but because he is born like this. Yang Yilin called him the third elder brother. That''s because he was the third elder brother among several of them. Of course, the eldest one is Lord Mo yanjue, the second in a thousand years old song Qingyun, and the third one is Kong bin, the dark man in front of him, nicknamed Kong third, a famous arms dealer here. The reason why we can become brothers of life and death with the three of them is that our eldest brother, Mo yanjue. It''s a long story. The main purpose of his coming here today is to ask him to help find the dead woman sun Zhenzhen. "Look, the third brother is really hot eyed. I''m here today. I really need the help of the three brothers." For this reason, he doesn''t need to hide any more. Besides, he should help even if it''s to look at Sir Alex''s face. "Brother has something to do with me. I need help when I''m brother. Who''s bothering my brother?" Kong Laosan is a rough man who knows how to fight and kill all day. He hasn''t read any books, but he''s very generous and straightforward. He can be called brother and brother with Mo yanjue''s arrogance. It''s because when he was in trouble three years ago, Mo yanjue helped him and then became a friend of life. Later, the four of them experienced a life and death together, not to mention the relationship. Yang Yilin bit his teeth and said angrily, "a woman!" Kong Laosan immediately laughed, "brother, it''s just a woman. When did you become a lover?" Yang Yilin is the most interested in the four of them. Changing women is like changing clothes. So now she has chased a woman from country Z to country C for a long time, which surprised Kong Laosan. "Three elder brothers, you say this help you still say not to help?" Being laughed at, Yang Yilin''s face could not hang on. "Help, definitely! You can say what I need to do. " After laughing, Kong Laosan immediately put down his glass and asked seriously. Yang Yilin took out a stack of materials from his bag and threw them on the table. "The materials are all here. For this woman, I need to find her as soon as possible." Kong Laosan picked up the information on the table and looked at it. He handed it to the younger brother standing behind him. "Take it, check it as soon as possible. If you can''t find it, don''t come back!" "Yes, boss!" The younger brother took the order to go away, and Kong Laosan once again turned his attention to Yang Yilin and said with a smile: "brother, what is it?" "Ze Anzhi!" Yang Yilin is talkative. "Yes, yes, if you come, you''ll settle down. Once you get the news, brother will tell you the first time." Chapter 757 Live is live, but this heart how also can''t rest. Lying on the soft big bed, I couldn''t close my eyes and rest. All I thought about was Sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman. "Whoosh" sat up from the bed, he angrily stared at the mobile phone in his hand, and dialed the phone that killed the woman again. Unfortunately, it is still off. Where can she go? The more you think about it, the more upset you become. You simply get out of bed and walk downstairs with your slippers. Downstairs, the younger brothers of the third brother just came back. "Boss, I have found all the places I can find. I haven''t found any information about this woman." Hearing such an answer, Yang Yilin was even more confused. Did he find it? Can it disappear from the sky? Seeing him coming down the stairs, Kong got up immediately and said angrily, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll send someone to find him again. There will be news." He approached, did not answer three words, but gloomy way: "three elder brothers, do you have wine?" "Yes, yes, please get the wine!" For Yang Yilin''s reaction, Kong Laosan had noticed something wrong for a long time, so after he was drunk, he secretly called boss mo. "I say Sir Alex, what''s the matter with our senior? How can I survive for a woman? " At that end of the phone, Mo yanjue is ready to go to bed, and suddenly receives a call from Kong bin. I thought it was something urgent, but I didn''t think it was because of Yang Yilin. "Where did he go?" he asked coldly "Yes, it''s to find a woman who needs my help, but my people have been out looking for several hours without any clue. The fourth is drunk and unconscious. I said to ask you what''s the matter?" Kong replied truthfully. "Ah!" Mo yanjue snorted coldly. If he didn''t guess wrong, he went to find sun Zhenzhen. It''s really rare. After so many years of love, someone can finally tie his heart. "What are you laughing at, boss?" On the other end of the phone, Kong Laosan is ignorant. It''s obviously abnormal for the fourth brother. The eldest brother can still laugh. He seriously doubts whether the fourth brother is his cousin or not? "It''s nothing. Don''t tell him if you find it. This kid is in debt!" Mo yanjue ordered coldly. "The problem is that we can''t find it now. That woman is like the evaporation of the world," said Kong "Keep looking and call me if you have any questions." "Well, I''ll send more brothers out to look for them. Hey, by the way, what''s the relationship between that woman and the senior?" The three wonders of Confucius. Mo yanjue gently raised his eyebrows. "I''m afraid you need to ask him personally." The phone hangs up, Mo yanjue bends his lips and smiles if you have nothing. Muqiqi came in with hot milk and said curiously, "who is calling you, so happy?" Put down the mobile phone, Mo yanjue hugs the approaching woman into her arms, and then puts the milk in her hand on the small table beside her. Her eyes are full of sweetness. "Where is Sun Zhen really going? You don''t know?" Muqiqi blinked his innocent eyes, "I don''t know. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t make it clear that she wanted to travel around the world. She didn''t say where to go? What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this? " "Around the world? Ah, it seems that this time Yang Yilin''s boy is very well Mo Yan Jue make complaints about Tucao. "What do you mean by that?" Mu Qiqi was confused and didn''t know what he was talking about. Mo yanjue bent his lips and said, "it''s true that Yang Yilin went abroad to find sun." Chapter 768 "What?" Muqiqi''s reaction was quite big, "he knows where he really went?" "Obviously, I don''t know," Mo yanjue said with a smile Mu Qiqi''s surprise immediately withered, "then he doesn''t know where to find it?" "It should be that sun Zhenzhen''s flight was found, and then he was chased by brain fever." Mo yanjue explained with a smile. It can make Yang Yilin so nervous. It can be seen that he is really moved this time. I wonder if Miss Sun can take a fancy to him? "To tell you the truth, I''m not supposed to interfere in their affairs, but your cousin''s all over the city knows that I really don''t want such a good girl to be harmed by him." Mu Qiqi fights for sun Zhenzhen. Yang Yilin is a famous playboy, but Sun Zhenzhen is different. Although she is used to talking and doing things carelessly, she is blank in her emotion. She has no experience in love except being cheated by the slag man of Su Yan once before, so it''s not fair! The little woman complained, and the smile on Mo yanjue''s face was even stronger, "so I told my brother not to tell him the whereabouts of * even if he had a long memory." "Really?" Muqiqi looks at him with surprise, and his eyes are full of longing. As for the little woman''s query to him, Mo yanjue reached out and pinched her cheek, scaring her, "don''t you believe me? Don''t believe your husband? " "Oh, I dare not." He cried out in pain. Muqiqi hurriedly dodged his hand and shifted the topic in time: "drink the milk quickly, or it will be cold for a while." The reason why she is so anxious to change the topic and want to escape his arms is not because this afternoon! Mo yanjue is still reluctant to let go. His arms are gently around her waist, his chin is on her shoulder, and they are shaking rhythmically for a while. They are just like dancing together. Muqiqi''s heart was shaking. I hope that she would not do that again. She would go mad if she did it again. Small hand gently pushed his hard chest, she whispered: "let go, drink the milk quickly, have a rest early, tomorrow morning I have to go to work." Today, she made a phone call with Jerry. Xiao Ran''s father was in the hospital. She needed to ask for leave to accompany her. She was also on leave. Now Jerry is the only one in the company, so she decided to resume her work tomorrow. Little star''s injury is almost healed. It''s OK to have a nurse and a servant to take care of it. In addition, her parents and Mohist family come to see the children every now and then, so she doesn''t have to worry about taking care of it badly. She can''t patronize herself so selfishly when the company is in trouble. "Then you sleep with me and I promise not to do anything." Seeing that she pushed him angrily, Mo yanjue immediately promised that he would be satisfied as long as he could sleep with her. Muqiqi looks at him lightly, hands him a ghost look I believe you have, and then says with cold face: "drink milk first!" Mo yanjue obediently released her, took up the milk on the table, and gulped it down. Muqiqi took a paper towel to take a step forward, reproachful tone: "how old people, where to drink?" Just as she was about to wipe the milk stains on his mouth, Mo yanjue suddenly kissed her lips and stuck the white milk stains on her red lips when she didn''t pay attention to them Chapter 769 In the morning of the next day, all the things that should be explained were given to the paramedics and servants. Muqiqi dressed up and walked out of the ward with the heroic moyanjue. In the corridor, I happened to meet song Qingyun, who was going to check the room. Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of the matter he asked for advice modestly. He said with a smile, "doctor song, are the gifts ready?" Song Qingyun smiled at them and said, "they are preparing." Mo yanjue took his woman''s hand, quite a high-profile show affection feeling, not tight not slow way: "hold tight, also let uncle aunt hold grandson quickly." As soon as Mo yanjue said this, Mu Qiqi, who was standing beside her, blushed a little. What did he mean? Song Qingyun''s face slightly changed. He looked at him and walked directly to the ward in front of him. It''s quiet at ordinary times. It''s so annoying to scatter dog food! Looking at Song Qingyun approaching the back of the ward, Mu Qiqi angrily slaps Mo yanjue on the shoulder, "Why are you so annoying? What do you say to someone else, doctor song?" Mo yanjue fondly pinched the tip of her nose, "as a brother, I''m also for his good!" Muqiqi, I want to be a brother with you. I''ve been in blood mould for 80 years! "Let''s go. I''ll be late for work later." Looking at her face, Mo yanjue took her hand and strode towards the elevator. * Company downstairs. Muqiqi got off the moyanjue car and was just seen by a small employee of the company. So when she got close to the building, Lu Lu, a small employee, came around and gossip: "sister Qi, who sent you just now? Your boyfriend? " Mu Qiqi smiles awkwardly, just as the elevator comes, it''s a good turn off the topic: "go, go up." Because of the rush hour, there are many people in the elevator. After Muqiqi went in, he was crowded into the corner, so Lulu failed to continue the topic with her. It''s not easy to get off the elevator. Lulu is preparing to rush around. As a result, Muqiqi, who just walked out of the elevator, is called away by Jerry. "Qi, are you here? Great. Come to my office. I have something to tell you. " Lu Lu had to swallow back when she got to her throat, and Mu Qiqi, who followed Jerry to his office, also secretly breathed a breath, which was a temporary escape. When she just got off the bus, she told Mo yanjue to park far away. He would not listen. Now, he was seen by his colleagues in the company. Maybe they will all know soon. As expected, she just went to Jerry''s office to discuss the theme of the next issue. When she came out again, everyone looked at her strangely. There was a foreboding feeling in her heart. She could not see it. She walked quickly to her office. As soon as I entered the office, the door was not closed tightly. Several women listened to whisper together. "I''ll tell you, she''s a young girl who has so much money to work with boss Jerry? I must have made a lot of money when I was a third child... " " I tell you, I asked my friend to check the car she just sent me. Guess what The girl named Lulu gossiped. "What''s the matter?" Everyone else follows the gossip. "The owner of that car is mo yanjue, the president of Mohist group." As soon as this words exit, the instant looks like a bomb explodes in several girls. "Who? Moyan Jue? My God? " "What is your God? That''s my husband!" Chapter 770 Listen to a few girls twitter quarrel sound, Mu Qiqi helplessly shook his head, closed the door and sat on his seat. She, the lady in the main room, didn''t boast about my husband, my husband. The girls in her group were very easy to call one husband at a time. Gently smiled, she didn''t take it seriously, open the computer in front of her and concentrate on her work. Unfortunately, these people didn''t have such a high consciousness. When she was busy all morning preparing to go out for a cup of coffee, she finally heard the endless discussions among them. And the more they talked about it, the more they talked about it, the more they said that she climbed up the bed of Mo yanjue for money? Hello, it''s not sure who is climbing whose bed. I don''t know. Don''t lie. Seeing that she came out, a group of people scattered like a gust of wind and went back to their respective positions. Muqiqi pretended to hear nothing, and walked towards the tea room with a coffee cup in a large square. Just as she passed by, the voice of discussion rang out again. "look at her haughty appearance and show it to whom." "That''s right. I can''t see that she is such a person." "What do you do if you don''t work hard?" Jerry came out of the office, saw a group of employees together whispering and frowning. Seeing the boss coming, a group of people immediately spread out and went back to their respective posts. Lu Lu thought that she couldn''t stand Mu Qiqi''s actions and looked up at the boss. "I said, manager, how did you find such a partner with such three views as manager mu? Jerry frowned even higher after hearing this. Although he was a foreigner, he was also half of the z-state-owned, so he couldn''t help asking, "Lulu, what do you mean?" "Do you know her private life? Have you asked where the money she contributed with you came from? " Lu Lu holds her arms in her arms, holding on to her pigtail. The reason why she responded so much was that the car she was sent to this morning was actually the one of Mo yanjue. Mo yanjue!! The richest man in the world! How many women think of prince charming! She has been sleeping countless times with her best half. Now I tell her that the man she dreamed of has been touched by other women, and this man is in their company, and he is also a design genius who thinks that he is great for fishing in three days and drying in the net in two days. Cut. What''s the big deal! She can draw those things that she draws, and can draw better than her! "I just want to tell you, money girl is disgusting!" Let go of the arm in her arms and Lulu came back to her place. Jerry understood this, and immediately followed her up. "You know what you''re saying. Where did Qi offend you? Do you want to say that to her?" Lu Lu just picked up the pen on the table, listened to Jerry''s words and slapped it on the table, and stood up angrily. "I''ll tell you today, she''s a big spender and knows no one but money. Do you understand?" Jerry''s face was puzzled. Qi in his impression was not such a person at all, so he frowned and said angrily, "do you have any misunderstanding with Qi?" "Hey, misunderstanding? The misunderstanding is that she robbed my husband! " Sorry again, I dare to say that! Jerry was stunned, how could his favorite seven be such a person? "Food can be eaten at will, words can''t be said at will, Lulu, you should be responsible for what you said!" A muscle''s temper came up, Jerry glared at her, angrily chasing to the tea room. Chapter 771 "Seven, what happened to what Lu Lu said?" Jerry was so angry with someone who insulted Qiqi that he went to the tea room. Muqiqi made a cup of coffee for herself and tasted it slowly, but she didn''t expect that her cup of coffee had not been finished, and this had already reached Jerry''s ears. "What''s the matter?" Although I know that Lulu may have said something bad, Muqiqi is still calm and looks at Jerry with a smile. "She... She said you robbed her husband, I believe it''s not true." Although he knew it was not true, he still wanted to know what happened. Muqiqi smiled and sipped the coffee in the cup. "Thank you jerry, believe me." "What is the matter?" Jerry was sweating so hard that he would not allow anyone to hurt the woman he liked. Muqiqi continued to laugh: "anyway, I haven''t done what she said." Listening to this answer, Jerry breathed a sigh of relief, "seven, no matter when I believe you." "Thank you." At last, I said thanks. Muqiqi cleaned the coffee cup and walked over from Jerry with the cup. "Nothing else, I''m going to work." Jerry tried to stop talking, but at last he didn''t say anything, and watched her walk by. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ large office area. Muqiqi passed by with a cup in her hand. She didn''t intend to have a common understanding with them. As a result, Lulu didn''t know where she came from. She came straight to stop her and said, "Muqiqi, don''t you want to explain to all of us who is the luxury car that sent you this morning?" Muqiqi gently collected her eyes, as if watching the clown, looking at her lightly. "Does anyone send me to have anything to do with you?" Lu Lu didn''t expect Mu Qiqi to be so confident, so she choked all of a sudden. After two seconds, she said angrily, "you really don''t want to be shameful. You don''t have to use any shameful means to get into Mo yanjue''s bed, so you think it''s amazing." Muqiqi is still calm, and quietly replies: "it''s said that you often do something that has a nose and an eye, as if it''s a shameful thing?" "You!" Lu Lu''s face turned white. "There are really few women like you who don''t want to face!" When Lulu was furious, Jerry, who came after her from the tea room, heard that and immediately protected Muqiqi behind her. He said angrily, "Lulu, you have been fired. Now go to the finance department to get money and leave. We don''t welcome you here!" At first, a mo yanjue was still enough for her jealousy. Now even the boss of the company is protecting Muqiqi. She is more angry and unwilling. She flashed a fierce look in her eyes and said: "Jerry, don''t be fooled by her harmless appearance. She is a bitch. She is a bitch who specializes in big money!" Just as Jerry was shivering, a slap on his face rang across the office area, which made all the people in the room stupefied and didn''t react to what happened for a while. Quiet, the whole office area is very quiet. Everyone stared at the three of them. Lu Lu Lu, who had just been arrogant, turned her head to one side, covered her face with her hands, and her eyes were filled with tears Chapter 772 "It''s you! If you don''t learn well at a young age, spray feces all over your mouth. " The fierce man was Xiao ran. She came back to get something while her father was asleep. She saw this scene when she entered the door. She was so angry that she went straight ahead and slapped lulu. "Little ran." Muqiqi reacts, grabs Xiaoran and shakes her head. Little Ran''s face was white. "Who made her talk nonsense? If she scolds you again, I will hit her again. " "Well, what do you want to say with your mouth on others?" Muqiqi was so moved that she didn''t expect Xiaoran to rush up for her at the critical moment. "Bah! White lotus, what to put on, and you Yu Xiaoran, you are a dog beside her! What she said is what I feel sad for you! " Lulu was more angry. She let go of her hand and shouted at them. "You tell me again?" Xiaoran''s temper burst up, pointing to Lulu''s nose and warning. "Just say it, I really think I''m afraid of you. What''s so great about a dog that only wags its tail!" Little ran couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and tried to hit it again. As a result, he was pulled by Mu Qiqi. "Little ran!" "Sister Qiqi, do you hear what she said? It''s too bullying. If I don''t tear her mouth today, I won''t call Yu Xiaoran!" Little Ran''s eyes were red. Mu Qiqi desperately pulls her, "the dog bites us, is it hard for us to bite back?" Little ran looked at her wrongly and glared at Lu Lu, who was vicious. "Yes, we can''t see the same thing as dogs." "Who are you talking about? Who are you talking about?" Being scolded in disguise, Lulu became angry and shouted at the same time, rushing to start. Muqiqi quickly pulled Xiaoran behind him, and she got a slap from lulu. The voice was clear and harsh, which made the people in the room stunned again. "Sister Qiqi!" "Qi ¡¤¡¤" the brain is buzzing, and she is dragged away. When she reacts, she has been taken back to the office, helped to the chair and sat down. "Sister Qiqi, are you ok?" Little ran frowned and looked at her uneasily. Muqiqi shook his head and handed her a look of relief. "I''m ok." As soon as the voice fell, Jerry stormed in. "Seven, I''ve fired her. Let her leave immediately." Muqiqi stands up from the chair. "Jerry, I''m ok." "No matter what you do, you can''t stay. The company we worked hard for can''t be ruined by one of her rat droppings." Small ran airway. "Xiaoran is right. No matter what, this kind of person can''t stay. It''s also why I didn''t control the recruitment at the beginning, which made you suffer a slap..." finally, Jerry looked at her deeply with heartache on his face. "It''s not your fault, Jerry. You don''t have to blame yourself." Muqiqi didn''t expect that things would be like this, but he didn''t want to disclose his identity. In the end, he caused so much trouble. "I didn''t protect you..." Jerry said again, hanging his head, looking very sad. Mu Qiqi''s heart is beating. Jerry is right to her? Shouldn''t it? Just about to turn off the topic, Xiao ran, who was in a hurry, shouted, "you can''t let Lulu go so easily. You have to ask her to apologize!" Chapter 773 Muqiqi naturally didn''t allow Xiaoran to find Lulu again. It''s better to do more than less. She doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. She thought that this was the past. Who ever waited until the afternoon when she was about to leave work, that Lulu came again. Bow to her 90 degrees in front of colleagues in the whole company, and sincerely apologize to her. Mu Qiqi is confused by her inexplicable actions, and wants to reply. Lu Lu carefully says, "sister Qiqi, I''m sorry. I''m wrong in the morning. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. I hope you can forgive me." The colleagues around are even more furious. What''s the situation? Lu Lu looked at Mu Qiqi pitifully, and saw that she didn''t respond. She crossed her face and was afraid. She continued to bend 90 degrees, pleading: "sister Qiqi, I''m sorry!" This time, Muqiqi just responded. This scene in front of him is not a dream. All of this is true. Step forward, she immediately picked up the shivering lulu. "I didn''t care." For mu Qiqi''s reply, Lu Lu was shocked obviously. She thought that she would slap her hand if she came to apologize today. After all, she really hit her. After all, the identity of others... Br > she didn''t think of the result. That''s how it''s going to work? "It''s late. Let''s get off work." Although Muqiqi didn''t know why things suddenly turned 180 degrees, she was glad to accept, and asked her colleagues who were watching the bustle around to leave from their encirclement. As soon as she left, a group of gossip girls came up and surrounded Lulu, screaming one after another: "Lulu, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come back and apologize? " "Yes, did she complain to Mo yanjue..." "do you speak quickly? Isn''t it a good way to hate her in the morning?" Yes, in the morning, she was really good at Mu Qiqi, but how could she think that Mu Qiqi was really the wife of Mo yanjue... Br > now her penitent intestines are going to be green, I don''t know if she can stay in Yuncheng in the future. *When Muqi came out of the company building, he saw the familiar Maybach parked on the side of the road. The tip of my heart quivered, as if I understood something. She quickly walked past, opened the door and sat in. Then she turned her head to the man beside her and asked, "did you find Lulu?" The man next to her is browsing the financial news on the tablet. Hearing her angry question, he slowly puts down the tablet in his hand and reaches for her forehead. "Don''t you want me to take care of it?" Muqiqi knew that it must be him, or Lulu, who was arrogant and domineering in the morning, could be like a changed person in the afternoon? "I don''t want you to mind. I don''t want you to know who I am." Mu Qiqi looks at her with a complex look, with some entanglements in her eyes. "Then would you rather someone misunderstood you all the time, slandered you and splashed dirty water on you?" Eyebrow peak light Cu, Mo Yan Jue one after another of interrogate, tone cold a bit frightening. "No..." seeing that he was really angry, Mu Qiqi wanted to explain, then thought of the key to the problem, looked at him askew, "Hey, I haven''t asked you yet, how do you know about this, it''s hard not to install a bug on me?" Chapter 774 "I want to know about you, and I''ll use a bug?" Someone slouched back in his chair and held her in his arms. Didn''t get the answer he wanted, Muqiqi was not happy to break away from his arm. "Don''t change the topic, please answer carefully." "Do you really want to know?" Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows, and his face was full of joy. The expression of this little woman when she is angry is really not cute. "Well." Because she was angry, she didn''t want to say any more words, and gave a slight hum. Slender fingers gently stroked her hair behind her head, and answered, "Zhou Hua told me." "Special help Zhou?" Hearing Zhou Hua''s name, Mu Qiqi murmured and fell into deep thought. After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly realized, "I know, it must be little ran that stinky girl is talkative! I told her not to tell anyone about it. She''s really going to piss me off. " Looking at her angry expression, Mo yanjue''s face showed an expression of approval, "OK, not too stupid." "You are stupid!" Muqiqi was angry. When he woke up like this, he didn''t fight for more gas. He raised his hand and hammered it on his shoulder. When he was going to hammer for the second time, his small hand was tightly grasped and she was pulled into his arms with a little force. "You''re not stupid, you''re bullied, you''re not stupid, you''re slapped? Muqiqi, please listen to me. In the future, I will suffer from this kind of cowardice outside. Don''t blame me for Mo yanjue''s ruthlessness. The punishment given to that woman today is light. Next time, I promise there will be no such person in the land of Yuncheng! " Muqiqi looked at the decisive man in front of him and said: "I''ll pay attention to that in the future. Do you want to be so fierce and scare everyone around me away? Who dare to be my friend in the future?" "Friend? Do you mean to call her a friend? " Cold eyes squint, anger has been unable to suppress. Today, the woman he held in his hand was beaten by a stinking woman who didn''t know the height of the earth. The stink in his heart hasn''t gone down yet. She even insulted her friends. Muqiqi continued to spit out his tongue, "who is the other friend beside me, and didn''t say her, what do you worry about?" Can he not be in a hurry? All of them were beaten and looked light and indifferent. They were heartless. Cold eyes glared at her fiercely, and sternly warned: "you remember what I said just now. Next time, I don''t mind holding a press conference to announce our relationship." Threat! Think she''ll be scared? Well, she said yes! "Oh, don''t be angry. Today''s event is an accident. I promise it won''t happen again. Calm down, calm down." Hearing that he wanted to disclose their identities, Muqiqi immediately reached out to hook his neck like a dog''s leg and begged to let go. Seeing that she is a wise person who knows the current affairs. There is a little change on Mo yanjue''s gloomy face. He reaches out and points her forehead. "Next time, there is absolutely no discussion!" "OK, OK, I remember. I''m not angry. Let the master drive quickly. I miss my son." Muqiqi smiled and opened his mouth. The smile on his face would be more brilliant if it was more brilliant. As a result, someone was not happy to hear it. She asked with a cold face, "just think about my son or not?" Chapter 775 Muqiqi ate again. How can I offend people with a little carelessness? The body glued to him, and continued to please, "aren''t you already in front of me?" Mo yanjue continued to look at her expressionless. It seemed that her statement was not satisfactory. "Oh, don''t be angry. What kind of vinegar do you have with your son when you are so grown-up? I can spend my whole life with you. My son is only ten years at most. When someone is old and gets married at school and gives birth to a son, how can I care about my old woman?" Speaking of the back, Muqiqi deliberately pretended to be the old lady, with a flat mouth, an old voice and narrow eyes. The soft lip is pasted over, falls on her lips, once, hooks the human soul. "Don''t talk about your old woman. Even when we were seven or eighteen, you were the most beautiful." The low voice is stained with some desire, more sexy and provocative. Muqiqiqixinjian shudders, as if falling into a castle full of pink bubbles. The delicate and shy eyes blinked slightly, becoming more and more charming. Mo yanjue bowed his head again, and carried on the kiss to the end... Br > * Office of the company. Everyone is eager to know why Lulu suddenly changed so much to apologize to Muqi. But after a long time, Lulu didn''t say why. "Cut, it''s boring. Get off work." Some people are impatient. They start to pack up their things and leave after work. "Lulu, can''t you tell us something about our normal relationship?" Some people began to have feelings and wanted to know something from her mouth. In fact, anyone would be curious about the origin of this Muqiqi. Although some of them had guesses in their hearts, they did not listen to Lu Lu''s own words, nor dare to make a conclusion. Lulu continued to bite her lips, and the cold and heartless voice seemed to hover in her ears. "If you dare to say half a word about my wife''s identity, you will be responsible for the consequences!" So she can''t say, nothing. Her eyes were red. She pushed aside the crowd that smelled her asking questions and hurried out. She shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t provoke Mu Qiqi. Now it''s all right because her mouth is broken, and her father''s work may not be guaranteed... Br > the more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved, the tears fall down, the elevator comes, just ready to walk in, but I''m pulled by a strong force. Looking back in horror, she saw Jerry''s face with a frown on it. Jerry was not present when he apologized to Muqiqi just now, so when I saw her, I still thought she came to Muqiqi''s trouble again, so I was hostile to her all over. "Didn''t I just fire you? What are you doing here? " Jerry said, a little grumpy. Today, when he saw her slapping Qiqi, he wanted to return it. If he hadn''t been taught from a young age that he couldn''t beat a woman, she would have been very rude. See clearly in front of people, Lu Lu heart hate more flood, why? Why can Muqiqi get the care and care of all people? Smiling in tears, she looked at Jerry. "Do you like Muqi?" The thought was guessed, and Jerry''s face was a little unnatural, but soon he recovered his usual look and said angrily, "what''s the matter with you? What you need to know now is that you are not allowed to appear here in the future. You are not welcome here!! " "Oh! Muqiqi is married, do you know? " Chapter 776 Muqiqi is married, you know? The news is like a bomb, which blows Jerry to pieces. Until he came back to his office and sat in a chair, his mind was in a mess. How could it be? How could Qi have been married? Why hasn''t there been any news about such a big marriage? Struggling in his heart, his brain was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do for a while. How did she get married before he said what he said? After thinking about it, Jerry thought that the news must be false, so he planned to call Qiqi to confirm it. Shaking hands to take up the mobile phone, he summoned up a lot of courage to call Qiqi. The phone rang several times before someone picked it up. Jerry couldn''t wait to ask, "seven, someone says you''re married, isn''t that true?" "It''s true." At the other end of the line, there was a steady, cold male voice. Jerry was so scared that he almost dropped his cell phone to the ground. After a few seconds of reaction, he asked foolishly, "who are you? Seven, I''m looking for her. " This sentence aroused a man''s possessive desire and stimulated his bottom line. Mo yanjue smiled coldly, "I''m her husband. If you have anything to tell me, I can help you to convey it." "Old... Husband... Are you the husband of seven? So she''s really married? " Jerry was stunned and stuttered. "Not only that, but we also have a lovely son." Although Mo yanjue didn''t ask the other side who he was, he knew nothing about him from his accent, but he was different. He had already checked his family background in the early days. So he already knew about Muqiqi''s thoughts. Now he has the chance to make a phone call just to swear his sovereignty. "Son?" Jerry is even more confused. He''s not only married, but also has children? When is all this? Why doesn''t he know at all? "Yes, Mr. Jerry, you are welcome to come home sometime in the future." Mo yanjue smiled and called out the other side''s name. Jerry was stunned. "You know me?" "Of course, my wife''s partner, how can I not know that I should thank you very much for taking care of my wife at work." As Mo yanjue was saying this, a voice came from behind: "how can you answer my phone?" Hearing the angry voice of the little woman, Mo yanjue smilingly handed the phone to her, "Jerry''s phone, I''m afraid he''s in a hurry to find you, so I''ll answer it for you, Nah, you talk." Finish saying, the mobile phone into her palm, he swaggered to the sofa next to sit down, seemingly casual sitting, really listening to the dialogue between them. For his way of doing this, Mu Qiqi glared at him fiercely, and then took up the phone with a stiff head, "Hello, Jerry, you want to see me?" Hearing Muqiqi''s voice, it has become a fact that she has been married. She is in a bad mood. He shakes his head, "nothing, just want to ask you what happened today, are you ok?" It turns out that, Muqiqi naturally replied, "I''m ok, thank you, Jerry." Jerry was not happy at all. He lost his heart and said, "seven, when did you get married? How could I have no information?" Chapter 777 "It''s a long story. I can''t say a word clearly. I''ll tell you more when I get to work tomorrow." Brain quickly turned a corner, a simple chat, Mu Qiqi timely to hang up the phone. After hang up the phone, turn around and stare at Mo yanjue in the sofa, "how do you promise me? Why don''t you talk? " Mo yanjue put down his pretentious newspaper and looked at her smilingly. "He called to ask if you were married? Of course I can''t lie, can I "You!" Muqiqi cannot speak. On second thought, no, why did Jerry suddenly ask this? Strode toward the person in the sofa, looked down at him from above, "is that really what he called to ask?" Mo yanjue looked up at her, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper Muqiqi frowned, a little confused, "how could he know?" "That woman must have been talkative!" When it comes to that woman, this time, Mo yanjue is not angry but laughs happily. He should thank the woman named lulu. If it wasn''t for her, he would be worried about how to disclose his identity in front of Jerry''s rival. Now, Jerry knows that his beloved woman has been married. I''m sure that he won''t be stuck in the future? "That Lulu!" Mu Qiqi was furious. "Don''t you say she won''t tell me who I am? Why did you face so soon? " Mo yanjue reached out his hand, dragged the angry woman into his arms, sat on him, with a gentle voice close to her ear. "She just said you were married, but she didn''t say who your husband was." Husband two words, Mo yanjue bite is particularly clear, this is obviously in front of the enemy to show identity after a pleasure. Muqiqi''s body, which was lifted by him, was soft in his arms. He said shyly, "how do you know?" "Because from the phone call just now, I can know Jerry doesn''t know who I am at all, and he''s shocked about your marriage. Especially when he hears that your phone is answered by a man, his jaw can''t close." Muqiqi said as if you had seen it The sexy lipstick swept through her cheek, the warm breath spit in her neck nest, "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle, can I understand my rival clearly?" Rival of love? Muqiqi is shocked again. How does he know? Although was guessed right, but mu Qiqi still dead duck mouth hard, pushed his chest, "nonsense what?" "My nonsense? Don''t think I don''t know the purpose of his coming here from abroad. " Mo yanjue doesn''t want to let go of Mu Qiqi''s attempt to muddle through the customs. Even though he has kept one eye open for a long time, he has never given up the monitoring of Jerry''s every move. Fortunately, he has not done anything unusual to Mu Qiqi, so he hides his identity until now. Otherwise, I''m afraid her identity has already been known. "How do you know?" Muqiqi raised her eyes, which were a little more guilty. She asked carefully. "Can I know if someone wants to make a decision on my wife?" Chapter 778 "You... You... You" "how am I? I should be two ears do not hear out of the window, a fool on the busy work? When my wife was abducted that day, I still don''t know anything in the drum. " Mo yanjue expressed his dissatisfaction and expressed his attitude strongly. Muqiyusai, doesn''t she think about it? Besides, what kind of person does she think of? Is it not specific? Is it easy for others to turn away? "Am I wrong?" Seeing her dissatisfied Duqi, Mo yanjue gently raised her chin, stared at her with deep eyes, and asked qualitatively. "Yes, yes, you are right. Let me get up first, will you?" Muqiqi is ready to fight from his arms. Someone not only didn''t let go of her, but also increased his strength with his arm around her waist. "Don''t you think we should have a good chat on this issue?" Mu Qiqi Meng, "what are you talking about?" "Talk about your work. If you really like your current company, we can buy it and run it completely according to your idea. As for some people... I don''t think it''s necessary to stay any longer." In fact, Mo yanjue is not so mean. He just wanted to scare her. "Jerry and I are really just very close friends. They have nothing to do with each other. You have to believe me." Hearing that he is going to drive Jerry out of the company, I''m in a hurry. Isn''t that unreasonable? In fact, he has not been unreasonable twice. She should be used to it. Next second, Muqiqi quickly negates this idea in her heart. What is her habit? The future is long. If she compromises everything, will she have a good life? Although Jerry does seem to have such a slight sign of it, she believes she can solve it. But the solution is not to get rid of Jerry, the founder of the company. "I believe you, but I don''t believe him." The eyes with emotion stared at her, and Mo yanjue said rudely. "Isn''t he good to me? It''s just that you have nothing to think about and no confidence in yourself." Muqiqi quibbles with him. "I''m not confident in myself?" Mo yanjue''s eyes widened. If he was not familiar with the little woman''s routine, he really suspected that something was wrong with his ears. Looking at his angry expression, Mu Qiqi said freely, "right, what is it that you don''t have confidence in yourself now? I want to know that Jerry is not my dish at all, but you think he has great charm and can hook me away. What is your lack of confidence in yourself? " After listening to this, Mo yanjue did not get angry, but smiled, arms around her waist, tightly around her. "He''s not your dish? You don''t like him at all? " Muqiqi said, "I''ve been talking for so long, haven''t I?" Warm imprinted in the center of her eyebrows, followed by a laugh in her ear: "I just can''t stand other men staring at you eight hours a day." "Why don''t you say there''s another man who''s been staring at me for more than ten hours a day and sleeping with his arms around me?" I was breathing. "Who?" By her around around to around dizzy, Mo yanjue did not think much, direct voice line very cold question. Muqiqi raised his chin and pointed to the outside ward, "Nah, your son." Chapter 779 "Mommy, stop whispering and come out to play with me." When the two were at loggerheads, there was a shout from the outside. "Come on." After hearing this, Muqiqi hurriedly responded and struggled to get up from moyanjue''s arms. "Give me a kiss." Mo yanjue pressed her arm hard, domineering. Muqiqi was a little shy. He struggled to get rid of his shackles and said with a red face: "Mo yanjue, can you divide your work into different occasions?" Mo yanjue chuckled at her, saying that he was innocent. "If I don''t get together, I can do this in front of my son." By implication, it''s cheap for you to hide here and ask for a kiss. Muqiqiqiqiezi, wheezing and wheezing, finally reluctantly kissed him on the cheek, and then quickly separated, "now you can let me go?" Mo yanjue still held on to her back and said sternly, "since my wife doesn''t know what to kiss, I have to demonstrate it to you myself." After that, her red lips were severely blocked, and the fragrance of green tea spread in her mouth The little guy is so bored that his toys are almost broken. Hearing his son''s cry, Muqiqi was more anxious, and his delicate hands beat him several times on the chest, struggling: "moyanjue, you are enough!" Mo yanjue narrowed his eyes and smiled, "my dear, have you learned? If I don''t learn, I don''t mind spending more time teaching you. " Speaking of this part, Muqiqi dared to say anything, so he had to be obedient, "I''ve learned, I''ve learned. My son called us. Let''s go out and have a look." "I''ll let you go if you pass the review." Bad tone of voice with unprecedented good mood, Mo yanjue sexy thin lips and closer. Review? Damn it! What''s in the man''s mind? Seeing her unmoved, the cold light of her eyes projected on her, and she murmured, "huh?" A low syllable scared Muqi''s heart, and finally bit his teeth. He closed his eyes and put his mouth to him with a painful expression. Mingming feels that the distance is OK, but he still hasn''t kissed anything. Muqiqi begins to murmur and has to move on. Or nothing, she had to open her eyes. First, she opened one eye in a funny way, and then she saw that some bad man was having fun with her, and both eyes were open. "Why are you so annoying!" Mercilessly patted him on the shoulder, Muqiqi took the opportunity to struggle from his arms, and ran out without looking back. Looking at her back, Mo yanjue''s smile deepened. He raised his eyebrows gently and was in a good mood. Then I heard Gu lingjingguai''s son asking, "Mommy, why is your face so red? Is it sick?" With a smile in his eyes, he got up from the sofa and went to the door, waiting for the answer from the little woman. As a result, she said vaguely: "no, Mommy is not sick. What''s the matter with you calling Mommy? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " The little guy reached out to test the temperature on her forehead, and then tried it on his own. After a comparison, he came to the conclusion, "the temperature is the same, Mommy is not sick, so why is Mommy your face so red?" Muqiqiben Rou, why is it useless to change the topic? The people in the room laughed and gloated, with a delicate expression to see how you answered. Chapter 780 Muqiqi held for a long time, finally blushed and said three words: "it''s a little hot." The little guy looked at her with a puzzled face. "Is it hot?" Mu Qiqi nodded awkwardly, "well, a little." When the little guy saw her embarrassed expression, he couldn''t help snickering. He just made fun of Mommy on purpose. Mommy was serious. "What are you laughing at, son?" Hearing the rustle, Mu Qiqi raised his head and saw the little guy with his mouth covered and snickering. It seemed that he thought of something. "Haha, it''s nothing. Mommy, I''m hungry. When will grandma deliver the rice?" The clever little fellow soon changed the subject and made her unable to ask even if she was angry. In fact, it''s not good for her to go on questioning. Do you want my son to say, I know why you blush, because you and Daddy do shameful things? So she went down the slope and comforted her: "it should be coming soon. If you are hungry, you should eat some fruit first." "I''d better wait for grandma to deliver the meal." Mischievous blinked at her, picked up a puzzle and waved at her, "Mommy, will you play with me?" Muqiqi chuckled, "OK, Mommy will play with you. Let''s see who can play fast and well." When he heard the conversation between the freshmen and the freshmen, Mo yanjue hid in the inner room and smiled. The happy days of his family made him feel more motivated. * the other side. Yang Yilin, who had been abroad, was already impatient in his third brother''s villa. It''s been two days, but there''s still no news about sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman. If it wasn''t for her flight information, he really suspected that the woman didn''t come to country C at all. But since we have come, why can''t we find her trace? With the manpower and material resources of the third brother, we can''t have no news? Unable to sit in the room, he hurried downstairs, ready to ask again, if there is still no news, he can only go out in person. "Third brother, is there still no news?" Yang Yilin came down from upstairs, his eyes full of eagerness. When Kong Laosan just came back from the outside, he looked dusty and groped: "fourth, it''s not my brother. I don''t work hard, but the person you are looking for is so skilled. Even my brother and I have not found any clues in person." After hearing this, Yang Yilin was suffocated. What should he do? Still can''t find it. "You''ll have to be patient and wait." Kong Laosan didn''t cheat him. He really didn''t have any clue. He didn''t mean to hide it from him. He nodded his head out of his wits and said: "third brother, I''ll go out for a walk and come back in a moment." Kong Laosan was upset at his appearance. He patted him on the shoulder. "OK, I''ll send some brothers to accompany you." "Without the third brother, I want to go out for a walk by myself. It will be OK. Don''t worry." I want to be quiet for a while. I don''t want people to follow him. However, Kong didn''t say anything anymore. "Well, you should pay attention to your safety and keep in touch at any time." The reason why Kong Laosan is so uneasy is that country C is no better than some other countries. In this country, there are wars all the year round, and all forces fight in secret. Riots often happen. They are no wonder. But Yang Yilin is not the same. A scholar''s childe is just having fun. If something happens in his territory, he can''t bear the responsibility. Chapter 781 Yang Yilin had just left in front of him, and the old three at the back followed him secretly to protect him. If anything happens, he really can''t bear the responsibility. Thinking about it or thinking about it, Kong bin immediately called Mo yanjue again and reported the situation to him one by one. Then he asked weakly, "that girl can''t be found. The fourth one won''t stay here all the time?" "Well, probably!" Mo yanjue murmured to frighten him. "So... What about that? I''ll have a deal in a few days, and I can''t afford to take care of him at all. If something happens to me, I can''t afford it. " Kong Laosan said in a hurry. "Leave it alone. I''ll take care of it." Kong third class is this sentence, immediately Meizizi way: "thank you, boss." Then the phone hung up. Now his heart can finally be put back in his stomach. As long as there is the help of the eldest brother, there is nothing that can''t be done. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yang Yilin, who was wandering on the road in a foreign country, received a call from his cousin. "The new play will start tomorrow, and you, man 1, are going to stop?" At the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue said rudely. His voice was very cold, very impersonal and impersonal. "Sir, can we postpone it for a few days? I can''t leave if I have something here." Yang Yilin is sitting on a rest chair by the side of the road, hanging his head to lose his airway. "It''s your business to find a woman?" For Yang Yilin''s impatience, Mo yanjue ignored and asked directly. When he heard that his cousin knew it, he became even more angry. "Did the three brothers tell you?" "The new play started immediately, man 1 can''t be found. Do you think I, as an investor, shouldn''t be concerned about where my actors are going?" There''s nothing wrong with that! "I''ll go back tomorrow!" The reason why Yang Yilin promised so readily was that he didn''t want to lose face. In order to distinguish a woman from home and abroad, it''s not his way to lose face. "Well, I''ll send people to keep an eye on the job of finding someone. You can come back and make a scene in peace." Steady voice "who said I found her? Who does she think she is? " Finish saying, angrily hang up the phone. At the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue sneers, expressing helplessness for Yang Yilin''s stiff mouth. "It''s strange that sun Zhenzhen hasn''t contacted me since he went abroad. Will something really happen?" Mu Qiqi saw Mo yanjue hang up the phone, and then came to say his doubts. Take the cell phone back to his pocket, and Mo yanjue said, "you can call her again?" When he said that, Muqiqi was really nervous, even if nothing happened, she was also scared. She immediately went out to find her mobile phone and called sun Zhenzhen. When the phone is dialed out, it''s still cold and there''s no answer on the other end of the line... Br > I''m in a hurry, and my heart beats faster. "What''s really going on?" "Has this happened before?" Mo yanjue also thinks it''s not normal. According to the efficiency of the third party, there are few people who can make him worse. Sun Zhenzhen should be the first. Muqiqi''s whole body was nervous, and his hand was shaking. "It seems that... It seems that there has been, that is, she went to explore places where there is no signal, and generally she couldn''t make a phone call... But this time, how can I feel uneasy?" Seeing that the little woman was worried, Mo yanjue approached and patted her back. "Since there has been such a situation before, don''t worry. Maybe she will contact you in a few days." Gently lean on Mo yanjue''s broad chest, Mu Qiqi''s face is full of worries. Her friends are not many. Sun Zhen is the best. I hope she is safe Chapter 782 The next morning, no sooner had Muqi entered the company than Jerry stopped him. He stared at her with an ugly face and could not speak seriously. "Seven, now can you tell me when you got married?" Muqiqi scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "This... Is more complicated to say." "Then tell me, do you like him?" Since it''s very complicated to say, he will go straight to the theme. Is this the head office? Muqiqi looks serious and nods to Jerry, "I love her very much." She used the word love, which was several times heavier than her liking. Jerry''s face was scratched with sadness, then he lost a little bit and said, "I wish you happiness." Muqiqi didn''t have any affectation either. The big square replied: "thank you." Jerry''s mouth wriggled to say something more, and then saw the calm and happy expression on her face. Finally, he couldn''t bear to continue to say it, so he nodded in silence, "no matter what happened in the future, you can come to me." Muqiqi smiled. "I have something to ask you about the next issue of the journal." Turning to work in a second, Jerry''s lonely expression was more obvious, but he didn''t get tangled up anymore, and walked directly to the office with Mu Qiqi''s steps. Even if you can''t be her lover, make a good friend. They walked towards the office together, and the chatter of gossip broke out again behind them. They just continued yesterday''s topic. Everyone was curious about the identity of Muqi, and they could make Lulu give in to apologize. "I think Lulu is right. She must be mo yanjue on the list..." "I don''t think she''s like that. She knows people very well and has strong working ability. Why should she be a big spender?" At last, some people are complaining. "Is moyanjue a general local tycoon? Elder sister, that''s the richest man in the world. If it''s you, can''t you go up? " Different opinions were expressed. "That''s true!" The girl was blocked. "My God, I will give you a monkey if I have a chance!" Muqiqi comes out of Jerry''s office. A girl just listened to this call. She picked it gently from the corner of her mouth and smiled brightly. Want to give birth to monkey to her family Moyan Jue? Next life! There''s no chance in this life. I snickered, and Muqiqi accelerated the pace to his office. Back in her office, sitting in a comfortable swivel chair, she took out her mobile phone in a good mood and sent a voice to Mo yanjue. "President of Mo University, how do many girls want to have monkeys for you?" Mo yanjue, who has never been exposed to the Internet information except financial news, does not understand the meaning of the three words "living monkey". So when he received Mu Qiqi''s wechat, he was stunned for a while. He thought about it, but still didn''t understand it. In the end, I had to ask for advice modestly. My long fingers typed a few words on the keyboard: "what does it mean to have a monkey?" Leaning on the chair, I have my own mobile phone ringing tone. I immediately climbed up to the front of the table and opened my mobile phone. Seeing the reply, I immediately laughed. As expected, he did not know. After a few seconds of complacency, she deliberately said, "you can search on the Internet. Maybe you will get something unexpected! Seeing the reply, Mo yanjue gently twisted his eyebrows, then turned on the computer, and quickly searched. After seeing the search content, he narrowed his eyes. Chapter 783 "That''s how you want to push me to another woman?" Muqiqi is covering his mouth and laughing wildly. Mo yanjue''s phone call comes in. The first sentence is a chilling question. A hard dry cough is used to cover up his endless smile. Then he pretends to be serious. "It''s not that I want to push you to others, it''s that the little girls in our office are crying and shouting to give you a monkey. What can I do?" Listen to such an explanation, Junrong looks cold and squints slightly, the corner of his mouth gently raises, "listen to you, is this jealous?" "I''m not jealous, but I''m a bit worried. You''re so popular. There are peach blossoms everywhere in the future. It seems that my life in the future is a little difficult." Mu Qiqi is laughing and joking with him. I just didn''t expect a joke from her to excite people directly. She said in a low voice, "I''ll pick you up after work in the evening. By the way, I''ll open up the relationship between you and me in a small area, and save a bunch of Huachi from daydreaming." "No, never! I''m kidding! " Now that she knew she was afraid, she immediately got serious and stopped his high-profile behavior. "Don''t you worry about other women''s Thoughts on me? I''ll strangle them in the cradle now, so that they won''t have a chance to talk about their addiction in the future!" "Don''t don''t don''t, you can''t do this. I don''t want all the women in Cloud City to regard me as an enemy. It''s good to be the woman behind you in silence. I''m willing to do it." In order to prevent his high-profile show of love, Muqiqi racked his brains to think of all the words he could think of. "Are you willing now? Didn''t you just say that I have too many rotten peach flowers? " Hearing her anxious explanation, Mo yanjue was in an inexplicable good mood. He leaned back comfortably, and his voice showed a sense of teasing her. "Who is sour?" Muqiqi was shy, and suddenly felt that he was not magnanimous at all. He immediately turned away from the topic: "that... I still have work to do. Let''s do it first, hang up." "Wait!" Muqiqi just wanted to hang up. There was a man''s voice in the receiver. Shake your little hand and press your cell phone close to your ear again. "Is there anything else?" "I''ll be there at noon." The domineering and irresistible tone of a man. Muqiqi''s small heart shakes fiercely and speaks with a trill. "You, what are you doing? Didn''t we say that we won''t announce our previous relationship for the time being? " Mo yanjue raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, wondering if he could only go to her to announce the relationship? "Lunch together." Just at the time when the seven seven hundred claws were scratching my heart, there was such a bland saying coming from the other end of the phone. Mention the heart of voice eye relieved a breath, is originally to want to have lunch with her? "Er..." Muqiqi is a little hesitant. It''s not that she doesn''t want to have lunch with him, but that''s because it takes half an hour to drive from Mohist to her company''s location. In this way, it''s an hour to go back and forth. It''s just for a meal to delay his lunch break. Some are not worth it. "No?" Hearing the hesitation from her mouth, Mo yanjue frowned. "No, no, I''m worried that coming back to the circuit will delay you too much time, which will affect your work in the afternoon." Muqiqi quickly explained. "If you were still working in Mohist, would you worry about it again?" Someone''s tone is sour. Mu Qiqi chuckle, "regret letting me go?" "Don''t you regret it? If you are still in Mo''s family, you can eat together at noon, or you can rest together in bed..." Mo yanjue didn''t finish what he said. Muqiqi''s face was red. He thought of the picture of his lunch break in his office. He was ashamed and angry: "I will not tell you. I''m working." Chapter 784 Hang up the phone in a hurry, Muqiqi is still on the table, covering his hot face, and his heart is also hot, jumping wildly. It''s said that Mo yanjue is not close to women and is a typical male god of abstinence. At this moment, Mu Qiqi just wants to scold him severely. Which one of them is the rumour spread by thousands of swords? Ascetic ghost! Tease her for three days and two ends If it wasn''t for her good self-control, she might be tired and broke every day. It''s scary to think about it. But how long can such a good life last? Little star''s injury is almost healed, and it''s not long before he leaves hospital. In this way, it''s getting closer and closer to the day when his family of three return to the manor Thinking of the days after going back, Muqiqi felt numb. My God! I hope he can let her go. For a while, she smiled and shook her head. When she had time, she would rather spend all her energy on work. Just after discussing with Jerry, the next issue of the magazine will focus on the harvest season of autumn. The reason why she has such a proposal is that she has gained a lot in this autumn, including her own parents, her own son, and an unforgettable love This kind of harvest is rare and unexpected for her. Life is often like this, you just experienced a disaster, may accidentally harvest other unexpected things. For example, she and her son have experienced such dangerous things as being kidnapped, and their son has also been injured. As a result, they are accidentally found to have blood relationship between them. Maybe this is God''s test for everyone. Anyway, now she is happy, so her paintbrush is also relaxed and joyful, rustling on the white paper. ¡­¡­ Near twelve o''clock, her cell phone on her desk rang. Muqiqi, who is dedicated to her creation, has already forgotten about moyanjue''s lunch appointment with her, so when she hears the ring of her mobile phone, she will be disturbed by a hard slap on her brow!! Put down the paintbrush, pick up the mobile phone, unlock the moment, the brain slowly put in other things than painting, immediately screamed, "have you arrived?" Her pig brain has been forgotten! She slapped her forehead hard, but the table couldn''t be cleaned. She grabbed the coat on the back of the chair and went out, because the person at the other end of the phone said he was downstairs. Worried about being misunderstood by others, she specially asked him to stop a little bit and wait for her, and then hurriedly ran out. "Sister mu, this is my manuscript. I need you..." She walked out of the office and met a female colleague with a stack of manuscripts in her hand. "Let me have my office first. I''ll go out and show you something." Gently patted the girl on the shoulder, she walked towards the elevator. The girl looked at the background where she hurried away. Her beautiful eyebrows were cut and wrinkled. Then she pushed open the glass door of her office and went in * downstairs. Muqiqi ran out of the building, stood in the sun and looked around, but did not see moyanjue''s car. This man, can''t be so honest? She told me to stop a little bit. Did she stop at a distance of 18000 miles? Just about to take out his cell phone to call him and ask, looking up, I saw a tall and handsome figure slowly walking towards he Chapter 785 The noon sun hit him, and his beautiful face was more radiant under the sun. Muqiqi, who can see him every day, feels bright and moving, not to mention the women who have always regarded him as a god of men, but have seen him on the Internet on TV. Think about it. There''s also a reason why they are crazy about flowers. Who makes him so handsome and charming? The hand that takes out mobile phone shrinks back, she that the reaction comes over hurriedly ran toward the direction that the man comes over, act guilty of being a thief to pull him to the place that few people hide like, "don''t let you wait for me in the distance? How can you still come here swaggering, for fear that other people''s gossip is not enough? " From the time she dragged him to the corner, he was blamed for not saying a word. "So reluctant to let others know that I am your husband? Or are you worried that other men will know your married status? Well? " The last one is a low and deep "Er" word, which makes Muqiqi suddenly raise his head and look at him clearly. Hastily explained: "no......" "What is that?" Mo yanjue politely interrupts. Today, he will ask one, two, three questions. Muqiqi looks at his gloomy Junrong. He flattens the corner of his mouth unconsciously. His face is a little cute. He murmurs: "it''s not because you are so good..." "I said Mrs. Mo, do I think you are not confident? Or do I feel uneasy about your husband? " Seeing her lovely and attractive expression, Mo yanjue was in a good mood, reached out and pinched the tip of her nose, and asked with doting face. Muqiqi drum face, "whatever you think, I am hungry now, want to eat delicious!" This time, the hand on the tip of the nose is transferred to the face, gently pinched and asked softly, "what would you like to eat?" She didn''t come to work for almost a month, and the store nearby changed a lot, so she didn''t know where to recommend for a while, just licked her lips and said greedily, "I haven''t eaten spicy food for a long time, I want to eat spicy food." Looking at her greedy cat, Mo yanjue''s smile was more joyful. He gently took her hand and said, "let''s go. The car is over there." Looking towards her fingers, Muqiqi was a little bit tempted to spit blood. No wonder she didn''t find it in a circle. It was so hidden that she couldn''t even see it with her eyes full of fire. No wonder he got out of the car to pick her up. ¡­¡­ Driving near the company, she looked out of the window at the car sea and couldn''t help but wonder: "where are we going?" The driver''s man turned to look at her with a smile. "You don''t want spicy food. Take you to a famous one." Muqiqi was a little upset. It took him a long time to run from the south of the city to the north of the city at noon. Now she was even more upset because she said she would go to a famous restaurant. "It''s OK to eat something nearby. There''s no need to run so far. After dinner, you can go back to have a rest earlier." The man who drove carefully once again glanced at her lightly, his eyes and brows were full of tenderness and sweetness, and his tone was indulgent to the extreme, "not afraid that your colleagues saw you and I had lunch together?" The implication is to stay away from your company, so that you don''t worry about being seen by others, and you can''t eat well. Muqiqi''s face turned red and his earlobes turned red. This man''s intimacy is really unbearable! Chapter 786 The car finally stopped at a Sichuan restaurant. According to the signs outside, it really made Muqiqi feel frightened. She knows something about this Sichuan restaurant. She went to a food program. It''s said that it''s a private restaurant. It''s necessary to make an appointment to queue up a few months in advance. It''s another matter if she can''t eat. So for Mo yanjue to bring her here, Mu Qiqi was very surprised, and forgot to open the door to get off. Suddenly, the tall figure blocked her from the outside of the car and looked at the magnificent front of the restaurant. She then realized that the driver had already got out of the car. Just as she was about to reach for the door button, the door opened and a pair of long hands reached in to invite her. A little stunned, she put her small hand in his broad palm, she thought it was elegant to get off the car, but accidentally stepped on the stone on the ground, and planted it in his arms. "Be careful." Mo yanjue stretched out his hand to help her nervously, and his powerful arm grasped her waist and protected her well in his arms. "Are you ok?" Feeling her rapid heartbeat and rising body temperature, Mo yanjue kept an ambiguous posture and did not move. His voice was tender and concerned. Muqiqiba is on his chest, listening to his strong heart beat. His face is red. He says nothing and breaks away from his arms. "Let''s go. Let''s go in quickly. We have work in the afternoon after dinner." As Mrs. Mo has been for several months, she is still this shy appearance. Mo yanjue feels blessed. The sexy lips are slightly raised. He holds her small hand tightly and strides towards the private restaurant. Before entering the door, the man in suit and shoes who looked like the hall manager came out and bowed 90 degrees to say hello, "ink is not good." Mo yanjue nodded slightly. "Is the room I ordered ready?" "It''s ready for you, and we, Mr. Song, have said that your consumption today is free of charge. Please come inside!" Mu Qiqi, who was following Mo yanjue, heard the words "no single" and his eyes were bright! In the end, the identity is there. Where to go, there will be exemption. The most important thing is who is the general manager song? Isn''t it Dr song? She was taken into the dining room in the space of random thoughts, and followed Mo yanjue''s steps all the way into a private room with quite special decoration. All kinds of special food are served on the table. Just the taste spread in the air, Muqiqi will be drooling. It''s spicy and cool! Can''t wait to pick up chopsticks, she looked up at the opposite man, smiling a satisfied expression, "I''m not polite." Clear as a sweet spring, the voice came from the opposite side, "be polite to me, what do you think of me?" A large mouth of boiled meat slices into his mouth, the instant hot snivel tears began to react, while eating a small hissing sound, is not to answer his question. See her patronize to eat is not to match him this stubble, handsome face Pang pulled down, "intentionally?" Muqiqi is afraid of his low and cold tone. He carefully lifted his eyelids and looked at him. He quickly swallowed the food in his mouth. He took out a paper towel and wiped his mouth. His back was straight, just like a pupil who did something wrong and waited for the teacher''s lecture. Her eyes were a little shy. She said frankly, "what''s the intention? You brought me to dinner and didn''t let me eat. You did it on purpose. " "Don''t change the subject, what do you think of me as?" Mo yanjue has deep eyes and looks at her. "Husband, dear!" When Muqiqi said this, his eyes were shining as if they had not been able to wait for the table full of delicious food. In spite of this, Mo yanjue listened to her husband''s words, but he was still happy. Chapter 787 A meal, basically she is eating, he is watching, even so, his face happy smile can not hide. Muqiqi''s stomach was round, and he was reluctant to put down his chopsticks. When he looked up, he found that he had only eaten half a bowl of rice and some vegetables that were not too spicy. "Not to your taste?" When she was at the manor, she had to take care of little star''s food, so it was always light. Occasionally, she cooked some dishes with strong taste by herself, as if he was not at home, so she didn''t know that he could not eat spicy food at all. Now, seeing that he didn''t move his chopsticks very much, her heart pounded. Suddenly, she felt that she was too careless. She didn''t even know his taste for such a long time. "No, it''s good." He looked at her with a smile on his face. It would be enough to fill her stomach if he looked at her. "What do you like to eat? I''ll go out and buy it for you now." Now for her, it''s not only guilt, but also heartache. Two people together for a long time, in addition to love will be derived from the broken bones connected to the muscle of kinship. Seeing him sad, she will be more sad than him. Seeing him sad, she will be more sad than him. In this way, he was hungry just to accompany her. She was very upset. She scratched her heart and scratched her liver. "Have you eaten?" Instead of answering his questions directly, he first cared whether she had eaten well. Mu qiqimou light with a bit of sadness, nodded, "I eat well, I will buy for you now, you wait for me here." As she spoke, she got up in a hurry and was ready to go out. And he also immediately stood up, took off the gray woolen coat from the coat hook, followed her footsteps and walked out, "no, I had an afternoon tea appointment with a customer in the afternoon, and I specially left my stomach for afternoon tea." Mu Qiqi was dubious. He turned his face to see him. "Really?" The slender arm is naturally placed on her shoulder, and her beautiful face is magnified in front of her. "Of course, it''s true that the man who deceives his wife is not a good man." After hearing this, Muqiqi raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows and heart, and his face was sad. Sure enough, a man''s narcissism is no worse than a woman''s. They came out of the private room intimately. Muqiqi was worried that someone would see them cuddling and cuddling, so he wanted to break away from him. "No!" With a little movement, there was a low magnetic warning from the man. Just as she was curious, the respectful manager of Mo yanjue just came back and smiled at the two of them. "How are mo Shao and Mrs. Mo eating?" Mo yanjue nodded, "tell Uncle song for me, and take my wife to visit." Insiders? Muqiqi almost didn''t laugh. It''s good she''s holding it. "I will tell you that this is a little gift from the shop and I hope Mrs. Mo will take it." Said the manager, carrying a beautifully packed gift box to Muqi. Still holding a smile of Mu Qiqi stupefied, silly expression pointed to himself, surprised way: "for me?" The manager smiled respectfully and said, "it''s not a valuable thing, but it''s said that Mrs. Mo likes spicy food. This is our group''s own chili, a new variety. It''s not available on the market. It''s a delicious dish." Mu qiqiyi''s eyes are bright and his face is full of surprises. "Really?" She is worried that she can''t buy my pure chili. Open the bag and steady, suddenly coughing up, hot eyes will come out. But she was very happy with her smile. "Well, that''s the smell!" Looking at the excited smile on her face, Mo yanjue reached out and patted the back of the pat. He doted on her face and said, "take it if you like." Chapter 788 Muqiqi nodded and thanked each other: "thank you, I want to ask you how much is a Jin if you sell this kind of pepper?" The manager looked at her and smiled, "Mrs. Mo wants to buy it after eating it?" Muqitou''s little chicken looks like "yes!" This time, not only the other party smiled, but also Mo yanjue, who hugged her, was amused by her innocence and loveliness. As the richest woman in the world, she was worried about not being able to buy Pepper. What is loveliness? "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll send someone to deliver it to you at some time." After hearing this, Muqiqi looked at him sideways. He was very clever. "Then you remember to give the money to others." She''s not that kind of person! Fingers on the tip of her nose, Mo yanjue''s face was smiling happily from the inside, "yes, my wife." When he called his wife in front of the stranger, Muqiqi''s face suddenly turned red. He lowered his eyes shyly and kept silent with the gift bag in his hand. She knew that if she went on, the man would not do anything in front of others. For the sake of safety, it''s the best and wisest way for her to shut up. "Go, thank uncle song for me." With a follow-up wave of his hand, Mo yanjue hugged the delicate man in his arms and walked out calmly. "Mo Shao, Mrs. Mo, goodbye. Welcome to visit at any time." Listening to the respectful address of the other party, Muqiqi''s fingers were tight with the gift bag, and some of them drifted away. When he walked out of the restaurant, he whispered to moyanjue''s ear and asked, "who is the owner of this restaurant?" Mo yanjue opened the door for her and asked her to get on the bus, smiling and answering her question, "old song, song Qingyun''s father." Although it was speculated that it had something to do with song Qingyun, it was just their industry. Curious eyes blinked, she looked at the driver who was wearing the seat belt. "So Dr. Song is also a rich second generation?" Not at all! It''s not that he''s not expensive to dress up and that kind of temperament. Doctor song has a white gown all the year round, which gives people a kind of gentle feeling like jade. It''s totally different from the business people in the market. "I''m rich?" Someone fastened his seat belt and gave her a look as he started the car. Muqiqi is speechless and turns his eyes at him. He says mercilessly, "who can compare with you?" The car drove steadily out of the parking space, and someone handed her a look of "you know it.". I think it''s still because she just said she wanted to buy chili peppers. Why, can''t the richest man even afford some pepper for her? Seeing his face pulled down, Muqiqi shut up and looked out of the window. She saw a sign of a restaurant on the side of the road. She suddenly remembered that moyanjue had not eaten much just now. Even if he said he had an appointment with the customer for afternoon tea, it would be several hours later "Wait a minute!" She cried suddenly. Hearing her shouting, Mo yanjue slowed down, stopped at the side of the road, and then asked, "what''s the matter?" "You wait for me here. I''ll go shopping. I''ll come as soon as I go. Soon!" She was about to open the door and get off. She found that the door was locked. She had to look back at the people around her. "You open the door." "I''ll go with you!" Not for advice, but for necessity. Muqiqi frowned slightly. "I can do it myself. I''ll be right back." "Forget how it happened last time?" Chapter 789 A word blocked Muqiqi speechless. Indeed, if it wasn''t for her willfulness last time, she insisted that the driver sent by the long family should go back first, and she and Xiaoxing would not be kidnapped, let alone hurt Xiaoxing, who lived in the hospital for a month. When the past is mentioned again, there are thousands of feelings in my heart. At this time, the big palm reached out and rubbed in the back of her head. It seemed like comfort and heartache. "I don''t want you to be any more dangerous!" No doubt the domineering words sounded in the ear, Muqiqi gently pursed his lips, nodded, "I want to buy you something to eat." Junrong smiled softly. "I''ll go with you." ¡­¡­ A cake shop. Muqiqi slowly looked at all kinds of cakes and snacks in the counter, while the tall man followed her closely with the shopping plate in his hand, afraid that she would leave his sight for half a meter. For such a sweet scene, the saleswoman in the shop looked envious and made a dazed expression with her hands folded. It''s estimated that what she was thinking at the moment was that if she was the woman in front of her, she would walk slowly in front of her, and the handsome and dazzling man would follow her step by step "Hello, check out." Muqiqi took the cake and put it on the cash register. Quiet Muqiqi takes out the money and looks up at the young girl. Then she looks back at the young girl, and then she looks at the young girl again. As a result, she falls on her own man. Heart, and began to bubble vinegar. The voice suddenly increased eight degrees, "Hello, check out!" This time, the clerk was finally pulled back to reality by her voice and looked at her hurriedly, "Oh, OK, I''ll pack." Say the price of the pastry here, and flustered to start to give her a good-looking bag. Pay the bill, change the change and take the pastry he bought. Muqiqi turns around and naturally holds moyanjue''s arm. They walk out. For her obvious intentional practice, Mo yanjue gently raised his lips, "Mrs. Mo, do you think her position is threatened?" He used the word again. Muqiqi raised his chin, boldly looked at his bright eyes, leaned against him, and the vinegar jar overturned, "don''t you blame me? It''s so dazzling everywhere, it''s hard for others not to notice you! " "Can I understand that you are praising me in disguise?" "It stinks!" Knowing that she was jealous, she was angry. "What face do you want with your wife?" Finish saying, gently pecked at her cheek, the smile on the corner of her mouth is more brilliant and charming. Her face was red, but she went to the girl in the window who was reluctant to part with her husband. She accepted the kiss and hugged his arm more closely. How could the old man who made a living don''t know what she thought, so after getting on the bus, Mo yanjue looked at her and suggested: "I think it''s better to do it openly. The vinegar jar of the province has been knocked over several times a day. Even the richest man can''t help you to fight so frequently?" The hand that pulls a safety belt slightly, this under small face is redder, immediately refute hard, "who is jealous?"? I don''t have it. I don''t want to be public. I always want to leave other women some opportunities to daydream. I don''t even have the opportunity to let others think about it. Isn''t it immoral? " "Ah, Mrs. Mo is generous!" Chapter 790 Downstairs, Muqiqi asked him to go back and have some cakes. Someone nodded, "yes!" "Then I''ll go. Drive carefully and send me a message at the company." Someone nodded again, "yes!" One by one, Muqiqi felt that he couldn''t communicate with him. He simply turned around to open the door and got ready to get off. The little hand broke off the clasp twice, only to find that the door was locked. Before she could speak back, someone''s face came together. The intention was obvious. Muqiqi chuckled and asked, "why?" Mo yanjue pointed to his cheek. Muqiqi still pretends not to understand, and plays a riddle with him, "what''s the matter with you, uncomfortable?" Junyan suddenly pulled down, "I don''t want to go to work this afternoon, do you?" The threat of thorn fruit! Muqiqi smiled and hooked up his neck. "I think I can stay away from work. You can''t. If the people of Mohist family know that I''ve delayed them to earn a lot of money, I''ll be a sinner forever." Finish saying, kissed lightly on his clean face, then affectionately released the hand that hooks on his neck. Just a few centimeters away from his body, her back head was pressed by a strong force, and then the tall figure of the man came over, blocking her ruddy cherry lips After a while, Muqiqi finally got a breath of fresh air. Then the misty eyes stared at the well-dressed man who sat up straight and gave two words of comment: "villain!" Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "Mrs. Mo wants to do it again?" After hearing this, Muqiqi was even more angry. He raised his hand and hit him hard on the arm. He struggled to sit up from the back of the chair and said angrily, "open the door for me!" Someone still has a bad smile and looks at her. "Are you sure you want to get off like this?" As he said, he opened the make-up mirror on the top of the copilot''s head and asked her to take care of her at the moment. Muqiqi sat up straight and saw himself with lipstick in the mirror. His face was red and his neck was thick. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and hit him on the shoulder again. "Bad guy, bad guy!" The knot is firm and solid to be beaten by her. Mo yanjue points to her attractive lip, "very beautiful!" "You big head!" She took out her make-up mirror and lipstick from her bag and stared at him angrily as she made up. Appreciating her make-up technique, Mo yanjue said slowly: "it''s more beautiful if you don''t make up. Next time I see you, don''t put on lipstick It''s convenient to kiss! " Muqiqi spits blood! Directly put lipstick and make-up mirror back into the bag, stare at him, "open the door!" Someone just opened the lock with a smile and watched her angrily get down from the car. He added: "come to pick you up at night and remember to get off work on time, or I can''t guarantee that I won''t rush up." Mu Qiqi grins his teeth and walks into the company building with high-heeled shoes. What she didn''t know was that some unknown figure hiding in the dark was holding a high-power camera to shoot at them. Maybach stopped for a few more seconds, until the shadow disappeared, and then started the car slowly on the road. ¡­¡­ Upstairs. Muqiqi walked happily. When I think of the time I spent with him, it seems that the whole person is shining with different brilliance, especially when they are talking sweetly, I feel happy. Chapter 791 Push open the door of your office and go in. Muqiqi takes back his heart full of happiness. He sits back at the back of his desk and continues to work. In the middle of the painting, she suddenly thought of the colleague who was looking for her when she was going out at noon. She remembered to put the painting on her desk. Why didn''t she stay? Curious, she got up from her chair and walked out of the office to find the colleague. "Xiao Li? Didn''t you leave your drawing in my office? " Walking to the colleague''s cell, Mu Qiqi asked in harmony. "Let it go!" Hearing the voice of Muqiqi, the girl''s face was obviously a little unnatural, almost conditioned, and immediately responded. "Is it? Then I''ll go back and look for it. " Although Muqiqi thought it was strange, she turned to her office, and the girl quickly followed her and stressed: "I''ll put the painting on your desk, how can it not be?" The strange thought in her mind was more serious, but she didn''t say anything, smiled and said, "maybe I didn''t see it, I''ll find it again." She just said she didn''t see it. Xiao Li was very sure how could it be? This is obviously not a normal thinking mode. Although there is doubt in her heart, she still quietly pushed open the door of the office and walked in. The table flipped around and there was nothing but her own design. "How could it be? I''ll put the manuscript here. Will anyone else come in? " Shocked eyes with a kind of evasion, a face tangled expression. What can Muqiqi say? "Then go out and ask everyone to see who has come in." They went out of the office together. Muqiqi stood in the middle of the big office area and clapped his hands at everyone. "Stop your work." Everyone looked at her blankly, with complicated eyes. "Did anyone come into my office at noon?" In everyone''s complex eyes, Muqi asked himself what he wanted to know. All the people in the room shook their heads. "No..." "none of them? That''s strange. Isn''t Xiao Li''s painting gone? " "Xiao Li''s painting is missing?" A group of gossip girls began to talk about this novel problem. Muqiqi went to Xiao Li and asked softly, "I''ll ask the general manager for a response. Do you have any manuscript? You can show it to me first, without affecting your work. " Xiao Li hung his head and looked a little unnatural: "yes, I''ll show it to you. It''s not important to lose it. You''d better not lose it." Muqiqi smiled softly: "go to get the manuscript." After getting Xiao Li''s manuscript, Mu Qiqi went back to his office, still thinking about where it seemed strange. As for where it was strange, she couldn''t say. She sat at the back of her desk and began to help Xiao Li read the painting carefully. After pointing out the problem part, she gave it back to him and asked her to revise it again. Then she continued the unfinished part of her work. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the afternoon, someone came to work still. Fortunately, she didn''t park her car at the door of the company, or she would have been like a thief again. When no one is paying attention to it, I open it and get into the car, and then I''m immediately swept over by it ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 792 "Do you miss me?" Muqiqi didn''t react from the panic. The whispers of men were heard in her ears. The warm breath was spitting on her cheek. The ears were tickling. Gently push him away, Mu Qiqi changes the topic, "I think you are like a son now." "What?" Mo yanjue squints to see her. He is in a good mood. "More and more childish." Mu Qiqi gives the answer without any politeness, and looks a little naughty on his face. Mo yanjue was not angry at Mu Qiqi''s comments on him. Instead, he hugged her more tightly and said: "who makes you so good? Not only my son, but also I am reluctant to leave you for half a step. If you don''t insist on coming out to start your own business, I promise to lock you up in the room 24 hours a day and see enough." He said that he was more childish, and Mu Qiqi was so amused that he cried and laughed, "then you don''t work? Did Mo''s big stall stop? So many employees are waiting for your salary. " If it''s not because of what she said, Mo yanjue will do nothing 100% of the time. He is bored with her 24 hours a day. Unfortunately, as Mu Qiqi said, there are so many people waiting for him to support him. He can''t be so selfish and happy, not for everyone''s sake. "Can I leave it to someone else? It''s not for me. " Mo yanjue continued to tease her to see how she reacted. As a result, he was pushed on his chest. "Come on, who should I turn over the company to, Zhou te? Don''t you know that Xiao Ran''s father is ill in hospital? Is Zhou tezhu busy as his son-in-law? Do you want to kill people again? " What does it mean to be tired to death? These days, he always runs to the company because he knows the situation of Zhou Hua''s family, so he is given a holiday. Otherwise, he doesn''t have time to accompany his wife and children, and he misses scratching his heart and scratching his liver in the morning? "Speaking of this matter, let''s go to the hospital to see Xiao Ran''s father first. No matter you are in brotherhood or I have such a good sister relationship with Xiao ran, we should go to see them in case of such a big incident in their family." Muqiqi suggested. Mo yanjue nodded. In fact, he had this plan, but he was too busy for this time. Today, the little woman has this heart. He must be satisfied, or she will not be able to sleep at night. After reporting the name of the hospital to the driver, Maybach was on his way steadily. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Central Hospital. They got out of the car with flowers and fruit baskets. Just walked to the door of the inpatient department, Zhou Hua came out. He didn''t see his beard scratched for a few days. It can be seen that he has been suffering in the hospital these days. Seeing the two of them immediately smile, some were flattered and surprised: "Mr. Mo, madam, how are you coming?" Knowing that moyanjue is a man who doesn''t like to talk to others, Muqiqi said with a smile: "we see Uncle Lai. We haven''t been in hospital for such a long time, and we don''t know if we can help." Hearing such warm words, Zhou Hua''s smile deepened. "Thank you very much for your concern. Let''s go in and say that Xiao Ran is in it." Zhou Hua also knew that Xiaoran''s company was originally a partnership between Muqiqi and others, so he had a little more admiration for Muqiqi. There is always Mo, a money spinner. She has to work hard to start her own business. It''s no wonder that she is loved by Mo among thousands of women. In the corridor, Muqiqi saw Xiaoran ¡¤ Chapter 793 With that day in the company to see the wind and fire of small Ran is just like a change of a person, face waxy yellow no spirit, a look is also the effect after several nights. Heart, faint discomfort, she accelerated the pace of the past, voice are shaking: "small ran." Small ran also toward her small step ran over, eyes obviously red, "Qiqi sister." Mu qiqiyi holds her in her arms and cares: "how about uncle?" Referring to her father, Xiao Ran''s tears in her eyes flowed down. She could not bear to let herself cry, and shook her head with her lips clenched. "It''s not very good." In the face of disease, any omnipotent people will feel their own smallness, no matter how successful you are in other aspects, in the face of disease, they are all helpless. So hearing Xiaoran say that the situation is not good, Muqiqi''s heart is thumping. She understood Xiaoran''s mood at the moment after her relatives left, so she patted Xiaoran gently on the back and comforted her: "I believe that uncle will survive this stage." Little ran nodded hard, and the tears were more fierce. At this time, Mo yanjue and Zhou Hua came over and saw that Xiao ran was crying like a tearful man. They were all upset. After all, this is not a common cold and headache. The chance of curing cancer is very small. Everyone knows what they are likely to face in the later stage. Muqiqi comforts Xiaoran in her arms, looks at two big men with help, and finally falls on moyanjue. "Will benevolence hospital be better for treating uncle?" Mo yanjue frowned and shook his head. "Can you ask Dr. Song for help in contacting foreign experts?" when he Jiajun was unconscious, he once helped to contact foreign experts, so Muqiqi asked. "I''ll give Lao song a call." Mo yanjue said, turning around to make a phone call, he said to her: "you call your parents and ask about the Royal Hospital there may be a better plan, after all, it is far from hydrolyzing near thirst." For the first time, Mo yanjue called her parents in front of her, but she didn''t react for a moment. After two seconds, she suddenly realized, "Oh, I''ll call now." For the dialogue between the two of them, which is similar to playing riddles, little ran was confused. What Royal Hospital? Zhou Hua''s face showed a happy expression. Mu Qiqi knew what he knew about her and Mr. President, so it was easy for her as a princess to contact the Royal Hospital. Seeing the figure of Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi turning to make a phone call, Zhou Huayi grasped Xiao Ran''s shoulder and said excitedly, "it''s saved, uncle is saved." The level of the Royal Hospital is world-class. If yu''s father can be transferred to the Royal Hospital for hospitalization, maybe there is hope. Little Ran''s brain was muddled. He looked at Zhou Hua in front of him with tears in his eyes. He didn''t know why he was so excited. "How can he be saved?" "Madam, Mrs. Mo, she can contact the Royal Hospital. As long as she can transfer to the Royal Hospital, her uncle will be cured." Zhou Hua, who has always been calm, sometimes loses his temper. "Royal Hospital?" Little ran mured in a misty voice. "Small ran, Zhou te helps, you tidy up, the ambulance of Royal Hospital comes immediately, prepare to transfer hospital." Before Xiao ran understood what was going on, Mu Qiqi hurriedly ran over and said to them. Chapter 794 It was nine o''clock in the evening when Yu Da, who had settled down and transferred, and Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue came out of the Royal Hospital. He called the servant who took care of his son and found that he had fallen asleep. Mo yanjue immediately turned his deep eyes to her face. "Let''s go home tonight." There is no doubt that the tone is not to discuss with her. Muqiqi''s pure little face froze, and all kinds of bad ideas came out. When the son is not at home, what happens to them can be imagined... Br > "the son is still in the hospital, he will cry when he wakes up at night and can''t see me." Smart brain melon a turn, Mu Qi which son when shield. The sophisticated man didn''t eat her. He pulled her into his arms and looked at her fiercely. "Mo Yuchen dared to sleep when he was one year old, and I didn''t see him cry when he woke up. Now he is three years old, isn''t he so fragile as you said?" "Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤" muqiyishi stops, thinks about it and says hard: "it''s no use when children know they cry. Now it''s different. When I come back, I have the responsibility to take good care of my son." "Don''t tell me any of your misconceptions. You must be able to live at home today." Mo yanjue narrowed his eyes slightly and warned her in a poor tone. "You are... Unreasonable!" Muqiqi is about to cry because of her anger. There is no such unreasonable person. "Reasonable?" The man snorted coldly and held her up. "In my world, I''ll take care of it." Suddenly her body was suspended in the air, she screamed in a low voice, and subconsciously grasped his sleeve for fear of falling from her arms. In fact, how could Moyan Jue let her fall? It''s her who falls down and hurts. It''s him who hurts! Directly put her in the car, without any struggling space at all, directly lock the door, and imprison her in the copilot. "Really don''t go back?" Cold eyes half squint at her. The arm tightens to protect in front of the chest, bathes seven a pair of misty innocent big eyes carefully to look at him. "I don''t mind what happened in the car either." The voice is very cold, frighten her way. Shrunk in the chest of the arm trembled, a pair of crystal clear and innocent eyes peeped pitifully blinked, "do you give up?" He didn''t give up, otherwise no one would bear to cool down by taking cold baths for so long. The finger curved to flick her forehead, handsome face is discontented, "know I am not willing to still intentionally hook me?" Fog filled eyes more innocent, continue to blink, low hum way: "which have?" Heaven and earth conscience, when did she hook him? Why doesn''t she know? The ruddy lips pulled discontentedly. She reached out and rubbed the forehead that his fingers had flicked. She continued to pretend to be pitiful. "Let''s go back to the hospital. I''m afraid my son will cry if he doesn''t wake up." Mo yanjue was enraged by her words. He pulled the safety belt on her side and fastened it. Then he sat upright and tied the safety belt on his own. He rushed out with one foot of accelerator and went straight to the direction of Linhai manor. Now, Muqiqi is really going to cry. Her curled fingers tried to pull his sleeves several times, and she was afraid that she would give up for his unsafe driving. So she had to explain what it''s called being full of play by virtue of her big innocent eyes and her pitiful voice. "I''m wrong, honey, I''m really wrong!" Chapter 795 "I''m wrong, honey, I''m really wrong!" This sentence will not be repeated until she is brought back to the manor and thrown on the soft bed of the bedroom. But no matter how loud her voice is, no one can help her. Because on the way back, the man who is not angry has called the manor. This evening, he will give everyone a holiday and pay three times today''s salary. Muqiqixinjiroutiao at the same time, heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney pain, money is more? To her, their company is in short supply of investment. Unfortunately, before she had a chance to talk about it, her lips were severely blocked by the ferocious kiss, and she was so rude that she would like to be ripped through. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ from struggling to revolting to a ball like venting Qi, Muqiqi struggled for five minutes, not because she didn''t think it was great to kiss, but because this man''s kiss really had magic power, so that her inexperienced person was slowly guided and immersed in a dream castle with pink peach heart he made for her. It''s a long and long kiss. When is the end of Muqiqi? She can''t remember clearly. She knows that they have been kissing from the bedroom to the bathroom and from the bathroom to the sofa. The white and tender skin is slightly hurt by the friction between his thick fingers and abdomen. The next morning, the brain was conscious again. She was resting on his arm and tightly hugging his neck for fear that he would run away. Open your eyes is such a scene, can''t help blushing, and then the brain is magnetizing what happened last night? She didn''t seem to reject last night... It seems that she begged him again and again! What did she do last night? Her cheeks were redder. She couldn''t help pulling the quilt over her head and blocking the shy face. The fingers curled up slightly, just grasped the edge of the quilt, then heard a little hoarse voice on the top of the head, "wake up?" The little heart thumped, even the whole body shook unconsciously. She was shy and didn''t dare to look up to see him. A shallow kiss fell gently on her forehead, followed by a pleasant voice: "good morning!" Although it''s not the first time for two people to wake up together, it''s the first time for them to wake up from their sleep after struggling all night. So he used a good morning kiss instead of talking. And it seems that last night it was a little fierce. It was a little cruel for her. This kiss was not only full of love, but also with apology. Next time, he must pay attention! If we say that, Mrs. Mo must say, "next time, do you want to have another time?" Shyly leaning on his chest, Mu Qiqi closed his eyes, not only did not dare to see him, but also was comfortable not willing to open his eyes. Lying in his arms, this kind of feeling is really too practical, which makes people feel at ease inexplicably. It seems that as long as he is around, any difficulty can be solved and everything can be done. For example, if it was not for his reminder, she would not have thought of contacting her father and asking him to transfer his father to the Royal Hospital. So, no matter when, the man who is not moving is quietly arranging everything in his heart, making her more and more dependent on him, more and more inseparable. "What do you think?" Big palm gently stroked her beautiful black hair, handsome face with a smile. Chapter 796 Muqiqi bends his mouth. "What''s your intention to spoil me as a waste?" After hearing this, Mo yanjue''s smile deepened, and his clear eyes were shining. He was domineering: "of course, other men can''t stand you. In this life, I can only be spoiled by myself. If someone approaches you, I will be punished!" In the last two words, Mu Qiqi heard murderous Qi from his mouth, and there was a kind of cold feeling on his whole body. Seeing her nest in his arms like a cat, she did not move. She gently rubbed her hair with her big hands. Her voice was soft. "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it?" "You?" Muqiqi thought it was better. Last night, she spent a whole night''s physical strength. She really needs to eat something to make up. Compared with cooking, which can tear down the kitchen to make breakfast, she would rather get tired and get up to do it. Hearing the little woman''s shocked response, Mo yanjue frowned slightly, "what''s wrong with me? Not without cooking? " Mu Qiqi nodded in fright and had a strong desire to survive. "Yes, I did, and it was very good, but I still like the feeling of cooking myself." Then he reached over and pulled his striped tie on the head of the bed over his eyes, knotted it for him and mischievously said, "I didn''t say that you can''t untie it at first." The sexy thin lips make a smile? Do you want to do something about it? " Although moyanjue asked, he knew what she wanted to do, so when she lifted the quilt and got out of bed, he didn''t stop her. He let her sneak into the bathroom to wash and then sneak out of the bedroom as fast as possible. In order to cooperate with her, when she was about to slip out of the bedroom, he deliberately asked, "OK, I''m coming?" Hearing this kind of inquiry, Mu Qiqi happily covered his mouth and smiled. The cat went downstairs with his waist and went straight to the kitchen. Although it''s not the first time to do that kind of thing, there is still a feeling of discomfort all over the body, especially... Dull pain! No wonder the book describes the feeling of being crushed by the wheel. Although not so exaggerated, it''s not much better. Trembling her legs, she stood in front of the operating table, eggs broken, oil poured into the pot, slowly making a rich breakfast. While frying the eggs, she was thinking, will Mo yanjue be furious when he can''t find her, and then rush down the stairs angrily? In fact, she thought a lot. After she left the bedroom, the man who was blindfolded by the tie in bed untied the tie, smiled gently, and then took the mobile phone on the head cabinet to start arranging work. Even today is Saturday, but he is still very busy, telephone remote control subordinate to deal with the company''s big and small problems. The arrangement went on. He lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. He walked quickly towards the bathroom with long legs. When he came downstairs after taking a bath and changing clothes, the kitchen was already full of fragrance. Although it''s just a simple breakfast, it makes her set the standard of a five-star restaurant. With arms in his arms, he reclined quietly beside the door frame of the kitchen, and a happy expression of appreciation, he could marry such a woman who could not only go to the hall, but also go to the kitchen, and who was tossed on the super soft bed at will. He felt that he must be a blessing from the past. "Ah? You scared me to death. When did you come down? " Muqiqi turns around with fried eggs and toast, and sees him standing at the door of the kitchen at a glance. The face of the flower loses color with a scream, and his voice is filled with complaints. "When you play role-playing with me, you can''t see the figure, so you have to catch up with me." Lie without blinking. Chapter 797 The role play came out of his mouth, and Muqi''s face was green. She When did she say to play with him This man is also very imaginative. Red face swallowed throat, she will hand over the plate very naturally, "you take it." The man still held his arms in his arms and did not move. He looked at her with cold eyebrows. That means to say, are you sure? Stretched out the hand in the air, slightly embarrassed, Muqiqi dry smile, "I''m wrong, let''s eat." Someone still stands still, apparently feeling that her apology is insincere. What about this? She said everything she could? The star Mou turns slightly, in the brain smart light a present, had a good method. She walked out with breakfast in a normal posture, giving him the illusion that you didn''t care me. Just before the storm, she came to him, stood on tiptoe slightly and kissed him on the lips, then quickly slipped away from him, so that he could not see her embarrassed appearance. Such an unexpected surprise made the gloomy face of the previous second smile slightly, gently pursed her lips, and followed her footsteps towards the dining table. Muqiqi just put the plate in his hand on the dining table, and his waist was hugged from behind. The temperature between the two suddenly increased, and the ambiguous atmosphere spread in the dining room. Muqiqi''s heart was quivering. The crazy picture of last night came out again in his mind Now her legs are still shaking, she doesn''t want to experience it again, so she turns around in time, tiptoes around her neck, and takes the initiative to give him a kiss. Then, before he reacts, she goes out of the gap between the dining table and his body, and runs into the kitchen with oil on her sole. Looking at the naughty and lovely figure of the little woman, Mo yanjue chuckled at the corner of her lips, reached out slowly and touched the lips she had kissed, then pulled out the chair and sat down. She hid in the kitchen and breathed a lot. She went back and forth several times to calm her mood. She felt that her face was not so red. She walked out carefully with her plate and milk. Lift eyelid secretly looked at a man, she sat opposite him with the fastest speed, across a dining table, I believe he will not be fooled. But she thinks wrong! This "murderer" and invisible man can make her fidgety and tasteless just by virtue of a pair of clear and deep eyes. Fortunately, in the middle of her phone rang, she took the opportunity to escape from the table, but also from his eyes. Sitting on the sofa holding her mobile phone, her attention still involuntarily wanted to look at the restaurant, but when she heard the voice of crying excited by the phone, she stood up from the sofa like a conditioned reflex and said with the same excitement: "really?" The person at the other end of the phone sobbed, "it''s true, sister Qiqi. Thank you very much this time. You are a great benefactor of our family." The person at the other end of the phone is Yu Xiaoran. After her father transferred to the Royal Hospital, experts made a treatment plan for Yu''s illness overnight. They suggested surgery! And the rate of disease control after surgery is still very high. So Xiaoran was so excited. Hearing Xiaoran''s cry, Muqiqi felt sour. She pursed her lips and said softly, "you''re welcome to talk with me. If you need help, it''s the most important thing to be able to cure your uncle''s disease. It''s more important to live than anything!" Xiaoran is crying and nodding. Sister Qiqi is right. It''s more important to be alive than anything else. As long as Dad can survive successfully, she will be filial to him and her mother in the future and never make them angry again. Chapter 798 "Please don''t cry. Did the doctor say when to operate?" Muqiqi cares. "The time is not fixed, but it should be as soon as possible." Mu Qiqi nodded, "then you and auntie, Zhou tezhu, don''t stay in the hospital. The hospital has special care for your uncle. Go back to have a rest, have a good sleep, and don''t wait for your uncle''s illness to be cured. You fall down." "Well." Small Ran''s mouth is such a response, but where can really sleep. It''s almost a week. The three of them haven''t closed their eyes. They stay in the hospital all day. Even if they can''t help, they are more secure in the hospital. "Don''t just deal with me, hurry to take my aunt back to rest, don''t let me call Zhou Hua!" The tone is very strong. It''s not negotiable at all. "OK, we''ll go back now." This is the first time for Xiaoran to hear Muqiqi''s serious tone. Be careful that his liver cannot help shaking. Then he comforted a few words. Muqiqi hung up Xiaoran''s phone and turned to look at the dining table. His eyes were shocked and his face was filled with curiosity. How about people? "I''ll get my son out of the hospital later." Just as she looked at the restaurant, there was a voice behind her. She turned around to look at the person in front of her. Her voice was a little annoyed: "how can I walk without making a sound? I''m scared to death." With his hands in his pockets, Mo yanjue pulled down his ugly face. "Why don''t you say that you are guilty?" Deficiency of heart? Well, she''s a little guilty, or she won''t be too hungry to eat. But after all, it''s not that he can see through a hole in the eyes, look at her heart straight hair, where is the mind to eat? "I''ll get dressed. You can have breakfast soon. We''ll go out later." Cool to leave this sentence, leaving her a handsome figure. Muqiqi breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest carefully. In fact, she didn''t know that when someone turned around, a smug bad smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, obviously deliberately making fun of her. * benevolence hospital. The wound of little star is healed, but the real murderer behind the kidnapping still hasn''t been found out. The person behind and the kidnapper are only in single line contact with the mobile phone. After several accidents, the number has long been blocked. Moreover, the person used a voice changer at that time. It sounds like a female voice, but it''s not clear whether the woman is the specific one, so the clue is broken here. Because of this, the leader of the police station learned that the little guy was going to leave the hospital today. He came to visit the little guy under the guise of visiting him. He came to make contact with Mo yanjue, so as to express their apology, and to show their attitude that they would continue to follow up. He must give the little boy a statement. Mo yanjue''s long face is obviously unfavorable to their work. The leader of the police station looked at his gloomy face and even wiped his sweat. He didn''t know what to say next. Muqiqiqijian, rushed to send a cup of tea, breaking the embarrassing situation. "Thank you." The leader of the police station looked at Mu Qiqi gratefully and thanked him softly. For her tea, in exchange for someone''s cold eyes, it seems to be very displeased with her enthusiasm. Muqiqi pretends not to see it, nods politely to the police station leader, and then helps the servant pack things for the children. Although the man walks away, his mind is always on their side. "I don''t need to bother you with this case!" The deep eyes are dark and contain the fierce anger. Chapter 799 From the hospital, looking at the man''s gloomy face, Muqiqi followed closely, dare not talk. It was not until he picked up his son and sat in the back seat of his family that the depressing atmosphere was broken by the innocent little star. "Daddy, Mommy, where are we going? Amusement park? " After staying in the hospital for more than a month, the little guy was growing grass. He wanted three of his family to go out to play after he left the hospital. Now he finally left the hospital. He thought of the playground at the first time. He''s going to play all over the playground with his parents. Looking at the expectant expression on his son''s face, Muqiqi turned his eyes to someone and began cautiously, "where are we going next?" She also followed the little guy''s words and plucked up courage to break the deadlock with him. After she poured a cup of tea for the police chief, the man pulled a face and didn''t say a word to her. Mu Qiqi liver tremor, really don''t want to understand where he did wrong? No matter what the other party''s identity is, it''s always the guest since she can come. Is it wrong for her to serve a cup of tea as a courtesy? I don''t know why he got angry. It''s hard to see a boss with a face all day long. Is everyone upset? Just as Mimi was gloating, the cool voice came, "I''ll know when I''m gone." Mu Qiqi looks up at him and wants to give him six words. Isn''t that nonsense? I was too lazy to take care of him and had a good time with my son. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "here you are, get out of the car." When the man''s voice rang again, Muqiqi was playing games with his son, so he was suddenly interrupted by his voice. For a while, he was not happy. "Wait, let''s finish this game!" Head did not lift, Mu Qiqi absent-minded way. "Are you sure?" From his lazy voice, Muqiqi heard something wrong and suddenly raised his head to look at him and noticed the situation outside the window. Flowers, balloons and lots of beautiful decorations... It''s similar to the day when Xiao ran was proposed. What''s the situation? Small heart is very strong a shock, won''t also want to propose with her? As a result, she really wanted more. All this was just to celebrate her son''s discharge from the hospital and hold a small family party. In addition to the three members of her family, all the children of the Yang family, the old Mrs. Mo family, and Mrs. Long and her brother long yushuo came. A large group of people sat together in a noisy way. While celebrating for the little guy, they transferred the old saying to her marriage with Mo yanjue. It''s time to choose a good day for the wedding. I heard that the adults said that the little guy who was eating the cake smeared the cream on his mouth and said, "great, daddy and Mommy do the wedding, I want to be a flower boy." Sitting beside his son, muqiyi cosseted his son''s head and said with a smile, "you know so much." The little guy''s face is haughty and charming, and his chin is high? There''s a reason for being smart. " A group of people laughed happily because of this sentence of the little guy, and the atmosphere was especially harmonious. Only someone sitting beside Muqiqi tasted the wine without expression, which had a little influence on the warm scene. The small hand under the table gently poked at him. Muqi leaned over and asked in a low voice, "who owes you millions?" Chapter 800 Deep eyes quietly glanced at her, reached out to bully her into his arms. The body sitting on the chair suddenly sat on him because of his brute force. While being shy, Muqiqi was frightened to a great extent, and the appearance of the flowers faded. "What are you doing?" In order not to attract everyone''s attention, she tried to control her mood and said in a low voice. The tip of the nose smelled on her fragrant hair, and her voice was low: "I know I''m angry, but don''t coax me, do you want to fight?" This ambiguous posture, coupled with his low and sultry voice, made Muqi''s heart tremble badly, and thought of what happened last night again involuntarily... Br > her earlobe turned a little red, and her voice softened a little bit, "let me go first, we have something to say, so many parents are watching." "Afraid to see?" The big hand gently touched her head, and then when she didn''t respond, she lifted her back and said sorry to the people in the audience, then left the table. Again, the audience was stunned, and then a smile came out. Only the young man, long yushuo''s white and clean face turned red, feeling shy for the two of them. Long yushuo is shy. We can imagine what kind of psychology it is to be carried away in front of so many elders. Want to die! I really want to find a hole to drill in. I will never see anyone in my life. "Mo yanjue, you let me go. What are you doing? You let me down! " Muqiqi was very angry. She thought that she would not be able to face her elders in the future. Her heart was like a fire. There was no place to spread the anger, only to hammer and hit him on his broad shoulder, or even to bite him. Finally, the light body was thrown on the big bed of the hotel. Mu Qiqi''s body trembled with the mattress. Meanwhile, the small heart was also severely pumped. She felt that he was really pissed off today. "Husband ~" in a hurry, it doesn''t matter what''s important. What''s important is that she didn''t want to do it again last night, and now some part is still slightly painful... So no matter what method is used, he can''t succeed. A soft husband let Mo yanjue prepare to press down the body of a meal, stunned. Then pick up eyebrows, the taste of a bit of pondering in the eyes, "again call to listen." Muqiqi reached for his neck and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. The voice said sweetly: "honey, so many elders are waiting outside. Can''t we leave them so impolitely? What do you say? " "I said?" The eyebrows of the sword were raised, and the handsome face was floating with some interest. "As far as I''m concerned, the elders can understand that, after all, they are looking forward to adding more people to their family." Low Mou leers at her tense expression, in deep Mou emerges a touch of unpredictable bad smile. Add population? "You... You, what are you talking about?" Muqiqi was scared and stuttered. She didn''t think so much. "Isn''t that true? We have a son and a daughter to make a good word. " Mo yanjue said, pointing to the abdomen and gently stroking her smooth and tender cheek. The tenderness in her eyes could not be concealed. "Daughter?" Muqiqi is really scared. She hasn''t thought about having a baby, and it''s said that having a baby is a little scary. So she would be more grateful to the surrogate mother, so that she did not experience any pain in the case of a small star this lovely son. "Twins and twins are OK." Mo yanjue''s lips are close to her ears, and the warm breath keeps drilling into her cochlea, and the person who lifted them is all su. Chapter 801 As soon as Mo yanjue''s voice fell, the door of the room was knocked. Two people are surprised, entangled body micro Dun, at the same time looking at the door. The knock on the door kept on, but it didn''t stop. Mo yanjue''s sword eyebrows were raised fiercely, and he said, "who is that?" The man standing outside the door heard the voice coming out of the room. The charming peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Sir, it''s me. I have something to do with you." Hearing Yang Yilin''s voice, Mu Qiqi, who was pressed under his body, pushed him hard, and his eyes indicated him to get up and open the door quickly. Mo yanjue pressed her hands hard and threw warning eyes at her. He directly ordered the people outside, "no time!" However, the people outside the door were more energetic and knocked desperately, bringing the shameless spirit into full play. "Don''t, sir, you let me come back from country C, and now you don''t see me, is that right?" If it''s not for him, maybe he has found sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman now! "Go away!" Warm palms gently rub on the waist of a woman. Some factors in the body have been ignited. He doesn''t have time to talk with him. "Sir, I really have something to do with you. Please open the door. Guess who I met when I came back?" In order to let him open the door, Yang Yilin also took pains. Muqiqi, who had been afraid to make a sound, heard Yang Yilin say that he was really busy looking for him, so he pushed him back and lowered his voice: "go and have a look, in case he is really busy looking for you?" Thin lips swept over her earlobes, sexy and low: "what can he do, leave him alone, let''s go on." Go on, you big head! The hand that arrived at his chest made up the power, small face wrinkly became a regiment, she is angry way: "you hurry up son, otherwise I am really angry." He got up from the bed, turned back to the ascetic moyanjue in a second, sorted out his Beige sweater, and strode towards the door. While lying in bed, Muqiqi used this time to "swish" from the bed, whizzed a few vertical long hair, tidied up his clothes, and then came out of the suite with an embarrassed look. The voice was cold and hard. He was not polite: "what can I do if I don''t go to the theatre?" I didn''t see anything. Naturally, Yang Yilin didn''t like it. He immediately began to laugh with him. "Sir, I came to you because of this play. Can we go in and say that?" Mo yanjue did not move. He didn''t mean to move out of the door at all. He stared at him with a cold face. "If you have anything, please tell me here." "I said Sir, you''re not very kind, right? My brother just got off the plane and learned that today I came here to have a party for his little nephew to leave the hospital. I came here without saying anything and bringing a gift. You''d better not let me in, would you?" It''s hard but not soft. Anyway, it''s just a word. He entered the door today. Just now, he had heard that the baron who was not close to women could not wait to take his sister-in-law back to the room in front of the elders. What does this mean? This shows that the iron tree of Sir Alex has finally been watered and blossomed by his little sister-in-law. How can such a big happy event be less of him? Today, even if his business is turned yellow, he can see how high his sister-in-law''s means are. Turn to think, the same is a woman, the same is a friend, others are gentle like water, but how is that Sun Zhen really a stone that does not cover hot? No, artillery! Just a little! Chapter 802 Thinking of sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman, Yang Yilin''s heart scratched his heart and hurt his liver. A heavy blow on the door, grumpy way: "let me in!" When Muqiqi heard the sound of his fist hitting the door, he thought that the two brothers were in a hurry. He immediately came out to act as good people, opened the man who was guarding the door, and whispered, "come in, come in. If you have any words, come in." All of them are dignitaries. They really quarreled in the corridor and were laughed at by others. They should close the door and solve it slowly. "Look, my sister-in-law is considerate." Although seeing their love adds to the discomfort of the bachelor, which will also aggravate his miss of sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman, he still came in with a smiley face and an expression that was out of tune. Muqiqi didn''t have the same understanding with him. He was asked to sit in the sofa, and then she quickly went to make tea. Although it''s a hotel, it has everything you need. I don''t know if it''s specially safe. Anyway, it''s very easy to use. Two cups of green tea, full of fragrance, came to the table of two people. Mu Qiqi smiled at Yang Yilin and sat down in the sofa next to Mo yanjue. "I heard that it''s true that you found it. Did you find it?" Hearing his woman''s impolite questions, Mo yanjue raised his eyebrows with glee. If he didn''t expect it, her words were obviously a handful of salt, which was severely sprinkled on Yang Yilin''s wound. Sure enough, hearing the words "true", Yang Yilin was a little restless. He picked up the tea table and put the tea directly to his mouth. It''s too late to wait until Muqiqi yells hot. He shivers and smashes the glass on the coffee table. "I went abroad to play. Who said I went to find the dead woman? What kind of person is that dead woman? I''m looking for her. I''m sick! " Hearing such an answer, Mu Qiqi was stunned first, then chuckled. In this way, he really likes it and is embarrassed to admit it? Compared with Muqiqi''s good tempered smile, someone is not so good at talking. His feet in black leather shoes knocked heavily on the floor for three times. The sound was not light or heavy, but people familiar with him knew that it was a sign of his anger. Yang Yilin, who is familiar with Mo yanjue''s habit, said stiffly with a laugh: "don''t get me wrong, sister-in-law. I''m such a bad speaker. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t take it to heart." How can Muqiqi go to his heart and laugh at him frankly? "It''s OK, I don''t care. What''s important is how our family really thinks." During this period of time, I was with Mo yanjue. I can see a lot of things without learning. So mu Qiqi, who caught Yang Yilin''s soft rib, quickly made use of this point, and asked for justice for her sister. A dead woman, who does he think he is? The dead woman is her love for sun Zhenzhen, others, no way! let alone a smelly man! Although he is mo yanjue''s cousin, but in view of his previous flower history, Mu Qiqi doesn''t think that he can''t match the girl of their family. So, abuse him not to discuss! Chapter 803 "You know where she is?" After hearing the meaningful words of Muqiqi, Yang Yilin was in a hurry and looked at her eagerly. Looking at the fish, Muqiqi bent his mouth and said, "I am her best friend. What do you think?" "Didn''t you tell me you didn''t know?" Yang Yilin''s eyes are full of dissatisfaction. Muqiyi looked very calm and shrugged, "I didn''t know before, but she contacted me this morning." "Where is she?" Hearing that Mu Qiqi knew sun Zhenzhen''s whereabouts, Yang Yilin seemed to have changed into a different person, totally without the usual appearance of hanging children and asking nervously. Seeing Yang Yilin''s tense expression, Mu Qiqi was very happy. Hum, small sample, I can''t believe you! Muqiqi continues to show his hands, "I''m sorry, no comment!" Yang Yilin looked at her anxiously. There was a fire in her soft eyes, but it was because she was a knight''s woman. So he had to bear it and swallow the over tense throat. He moved his mouth and replaced it with a smiley face. "Little sister-in-law, you can tell me that I have something to look for her at work." Muqiqi picked up his eyebrows. He smiled at him with an expression that I was sorry I couldn''t help. Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately turned to Mo yanjue, his elder brother, for help. But he seems to have forgotten that someone is a complete doting wife maniac, what his wife says is what, how can he talk for him. What''s more, his present virtue is purely his own. He deserves it! How many times had he been advised not to play around? If he really wanted to find a wife, he would find a marriage and have a baby, but what did he say at that time? Marriage is the grave of love. In his life, he would rather die tired in a woman''s belly than go near the grave to lead a boring marriage life. At that time, I was so carefree. If I had the ability, I would be carefree all my life. Don''t repent? How, now I feel that I have met the true love, want to change for her, and willingly want to step into the grave of love? Ha ha, it''s late! Seeing that Mo yanjue didn''t kill him at all, Yang Yilin was in a hurry, which made his eyes almost cramped. Finally, I had to say pitifully, "sister-in-law, I really have something to do with her. Please tell me." Muqiqipi laughs but doesn''t laugh. "I''m sorry, I really can''t say." Yes! I came here to see that they had to laugh at each other, but now he''s really a joke. Then why don''t you stay? Let''s go. Get up, wave hands, a face decadent, "don''t disturb you two sweet, go." Muqiqi is ready to stand up to see off. He grabs his wrist and pulls it back to the sofa. A warning look throws at her. The door was forced to close, and the man holding her waist approached, with a bad smile on his face and a kind of languid voice, "are we going on?" A second ago, his face was happy because his words suddenly turned dark. He immediately broke his arm and bounced out of the sofa. He looked nervous and said: "I''ll go out to see everyone and see my son..." I thought he would continue to pester. Unexpectedly, he stood up quietly and said gently: "I''ll accompany you." Chapter 804 They came out of the room side by side, and everyone looked at them with a smile, which was obviously weird. It''s normal to think of their special way of leaving the court, but it''s hard to accept that Muqiqi is still shy. But when she heard the surprise call of the little star, all the shy things were gone, almost conditioned. She squatted down and opened her arms, ready to embrace him. "Mommy, do you think I''m good?" The little guy rushed to her arms, leaned on her body and shook the cube in her hand. Muqiqiyi''s smile: "Wow, baby, you''re so good. Mommy can''t do it." "I can teach you. I taught it to my uncle just now." The little guy''s face is haughty and charming. He looks confident and has the momentum of Mo yanjue. Hearing her son''s uncle, Mu Qiqi looked around and saw Yang Yilin, who was walking towards their mother and son, with a strange smile on his face. Didn''t you leave in a rage just now? Why are you still here? It''s just strange that Yang Yilin has come over and waved at him with a smile, "little sister-in-law, hi!" This cheap and crooked smile, Muqiqi knew that there must be nothing good. Holding her son, she stood up and smiled politely, "Yang Shao hasn''t left yet?" With a soft voice, the relationship between Major General Yang and the two people was far apart. Mu Qiqi wanted to tell him clearly that he wanted to get the real place from her? No windows! What''s more, she doesn''t know where Zhen Zhen is now. "Little sister-in-law, I''m Sir''s cousin, and of course your cousin. You''re really killing me." In order to get close to her and bite her teeth, I had to endure all kinds of anger. "Just a title." Muqiqi said, holding the finger of the little star and pointing to the swing in the distance. He said to his son with a gentle face, "honey, will Mommy accompany you to play the swing?" Of course, the little guy was happy. He took her and ran, shouting happily, "Mommy, hurry up." Looking at the back of Muqiqi running away with the little star, Yang Yilin was angry and kicked the green lawn. Qi returns to Qi. Sun Zhenzhen''s whereabouts have not been asked. He has to catch up with him. He just raised his feet and his neck was hooked from behind. Then he pulled him aside. "Shit, who is it?" Yang Yilin, who was angry, was just about to speak dirty words. He turned around and saw the man who was strangling his neck. He immediately counseled: "Sir, you are murdering your brother." "She doesn''t know anything. Don''t waste your time." Slowly loosen his neck, put his hands back into the pocket of slacks, and look at him coldly. Yang Yilin didn''t respond to what he said for a while. He was shocked and said: "you mean that little sister-in-law doesn''t know the whereabouts of the dead woman at all? Did she play me on purpose? " For Yang Yilin''s rather shocked question, Mo yanjue raised his eyebrow, and the expression seemed to tell him that your IQ is really hard hurt! "Shit! How dare you cheat me! " He was so humble that he had no skin or face to please her. Angrily scolded a sentence, and then raised his head to someone''s gloomy eyes, "it''s better to go back to read more scripts when you have free time." With his hands folded, he nodded in a gray way. "Sir Alex is right. I''ll go back to read the script now and try to win a big prize for our company at the end of the year." Chapter 805 Zhou Hua''s residence. He took little ran and Yu''s mother back to have a rest. Because Yu''s illness was under control, their family''s mood was no longer as dark and hopeless as before. Now that I am in the Royal Hospital, I believe that the operation will be successful, no matter the medical conditions or the professional skills are world-class. So it''s hard to see a smile on his mother''s face, "you two wash and go back to your room to have a rest." Back to the room? This shocked Xiao ran. During this period of time, he had been in the hospital. He had no time or thought about anything else. Now back home, there is a big problem. She and brother Zhou got married only because of their father''s illness, and suddenly let them live in a room... It''s embarrassing to think about it. But seeing his mother''s eager eyes and complicated emotions, he took brother Zhou''s hand and went to the bedroom. "Mom, you should sleep well, and we will go to the hospital when we wake up." Looking at the little couple''s love, Yu''s mother''s face was full of joy, and she said, "OK, OK." Back to the room, lock the door, two people face-to-face stand, who did not speak first, for a time the atmosphere was a bit awkward. "Er... Brother Zhou, I''ll sleep on the sofa in your bed and take a rest. I''m busy with this time. Thank you very much." Little Ran''s gentle eyes were on him, and then he moved away quickly. Even if he was careless, he was a little embarrassed. After all, this is the first time she has ever lived in a room with a man. "You sleep in the bed, I sleep on the sofa." As soon as Xiao ran wanted to move, he heard Zhou Hua''s unquestionable voice. Suddenly, Xiaoran looked up at her with a wrung brow. "How can I do that? I''m embarrassed to ask you to help me so much... Before Xiaoran finished talking, Zhou Hua has turned to the wardrobe to get the clean sheet and quilt cover. He wants to change it and ignores her stubble. Xiao Ran Ran Ran Ran ran after him, helped him cover the quilt together, and continued to discuss who slept in the bed and who slept on the sofa. "That''s settled. Don''t say any more. I''m a man." His voice is still gentle, but it is a little firm. It seems that he is determined to sleep on the sofa today. Little ran pursed his lips with a little guilt. "Brother Zhou..." "well, have a rest earlier. What can I do after my uncle''s operation is successful?" A gentle look at her, Zhou Hua will cover the quilt spread well, mouth with a warm smile. This smile warmed little Ran''s heart, she nodded heavily, thinking that all the gratitude was on the bottom of her heart, thinking that when Dad''s operation was successful, brother Zhou would be fine. A simple wash, a lie in bed, a lie on the sofa, quiet can hear each other''s breathing, in fact, no one can sleep. Compared with little Ran''s uneasiness, Zhou Hua was more excited. Finally, he lived in a room with a girl who had been in love for so long. His heart was beating wildly, which could not be described in words. "Brother Zhou." In silence, Xiao ran, who was staring at the ceiling, took the lead and broke the silence. "Well?" Restrain the joy in his heart, Zhou Hua responds calmly as much as possible. "Do you know the girl you like when you ask me for the license?" Little ran did not know why he wanted to ask this question. Chapter 806 A strong heart shock, Zhou Hua squinted, for a time do not know also said know or do not know. "Brother Zhou, don''t worry. After my father''s operation is successful, we will get the divorce certificate." Without waiting for Zhou Hua to make a sound, Xiao ran continued. The smiling voice was so empty in the quiet room. Zhou Hua''s heart was suffering again, although he understood that Xiao ran didn''t want to drag him down. But where did she know? He would like her to drag him down and trouble him for life. This, when it comes to the voice Finally, I swallowed it back. Now this is not the time to say these things, everything is equal to Dad''s plan to live after surgery. So, he whispered, "don''t think about it. Close your eyes and go to sleep. If you have anything, wait for your uncle''s operation." "Oh!" Bitterly, Xiao ran felt speechless in his heart. It''s like losing, it''s like being sad. Anyway, I just can''t bring up any interest. Continue to blink, she turned over and wrapped the quilt. Yeah! I hope everything goes well after Dad''s operation! ¡­¡­ The sound of steady breathing came from Zhou Hua, who was lying on his arms and staring at the ceiling, and he sat up from the sofa, with his eyes on the bed accurately. Under the quilt, there was a small mountain, and her thin body was all curled up together. I don''t know if it was cold or habitual. The eyebrows are twisted into a ball. Zhou Hua comes down from the sofa and walks towards the bed. Every step he took, he was very careful, afraid to wake up the people in bed. More importantly, he was worried about what kind of misunderstanding would happen when people in bed woke up suddenly. Finally, he went to the bedside as he wished, and the one on the bed didn''t wake up. Standing quietly beside the bed, coagulating her white, smooth and tired face, his heart was hurt severely. These days he has been with her, for her all these days of experience he saw in the eyes, pain in the heart. Worried about the old man''s illness, she couldn''t eat and sleep, and the whole person lost a lot of weight. Although she has been playing a strong and cheerful role in front of her mother, he saw her secretly hiding in the stairwell crying several times. Several times he couldn''t help but want to rush to her. He held her in his arms and patted her shaking shoulders. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare. In addition to his own cowardice, he cared more about Xiao Ran''s stubborn heart. She would rather hide herself and cry secretly than show half a cent in front of them, which means that she doesn''t want anyone to know her inner vulnerability. So after thinking about it, he just looked at her from afar, watched her cry, dried her tears and pretended that nothing had happened. He went back to the ward to be a pistachio, comforted his mother and amused his father. Now standing here and looking at her quietly, his mood is more complicated. If he could, he really seemed to hug her and give her a little comfort. Standing on the edge of the bed, he leaned down slightly, and he observed her sleeping more closely. Long eyelashes, small nose, some dry lips At a point of distance from her, he made a kiss, and then fled as quickly as he could. *It''s six o''clock in the afternoon when Xiao ran wakes up. This sleep is really heavy. It can be seen that he''s very tired these days. Stretching comfortably, she turned to the bedside table to touch her mobile phone, and suddenly touched a tubular object Chapter 807 Lipstick? Xiaoran sat up from the bed and turned on the night light at the head of the bed. Then he could see clearly what he was holding. frowned with curiosity. She wondered how brother Zhou''s room would have a lipstick and looked like it should be new. Open the lid and smell the strawberry. "Little ran, wake up?" Just as she watched carefully, a surprise voice came in from the bedroom door. The little ran, who was stunned by the sound, looked up and saw the mother coming towards her with a smile. "Mom." Hastily closed the lid of the lipstick, covered with confusion. She and brother Zhou have a bed and a sofa. She''s worried about what Mommy sees, so she''s so flustered. "Awake?" Yu''s mother came near and sat down beside her bed with a happy smile on her face. Since my father was in hospital, my mother has been crying all day. Today, she suddenly looked at her so happily. She was flustered and a little bit uncomfortable. "Mom, are you up long ago?" Although worried about things exposed, but she is still trying to control the inner uneasiness, no words to find words, to cover up their own heart. Yu''s mother didn''t directly answer Xiao Ran''s question, but instead looked at her smilingly. "Zhou Hua went out to buy it for you. It made you wake up and put it on. She was very sad that you always stayed in the hospital during this period of time and didn''t eat or drink. Your lips were dry and cracked." "You say this is Zhou... Zhou Hua bought it for me?" She almost blurted out to call brother Zhou. "yes, when I woke up in the afternoon, I went out, and when I came back, I bought a lot of things, including this lipstick." The more he thought about it, the happier he felt. This shows that the uncle has girls in his heart and is really kind to her. Originally, I was worried that their old man was ill, and they would dislike their family. I didn''t expect that Zhou Hua was the only one who was busy in the hospital these days. If it wasn''t for Zhou Hua, she and her wife didn''t know what the chaos would be like? While appreciating other people''s young men, Yu Ma really has a feeling that mother-in-law likes her uncle more and more. "Zhou Hua is nice to you. You should change your careless character. You usually have nothing to do with others. Do you know?" When the mother is like this, there is an endless heart for her children. Xiao ran was still immersed in the world of lipstick, so what mother told her did not listen to it at all. She just nodded foolishly and promised, "I know, mom." "Just know. Mom goes out to cook. You pick up and eat." Yu''s mother is in a good mood. She is going to cook in person today. She can''t disappoint her uncle''s heart when he bought the food from a refrigerator. How can she not be a mother-in-law when he said that she would come back for dinner at night. Seeing that his mother was going to go out, little ran turned back and asked anxiously, "Mom, where is Zhou Hua?" "I went to the hospital to see your father. I said I would be back in a minute if I had nothing to do." Yu''s mother stopped and turned to her daughter. "To the hospital?" If little ran thinks about it, she is a daughter who sleeps at home and lets elder brother Zhou run ahead and behind. She is really over her head. "Yes, Zhou Hua is such a good boy. You say that your father''s stay in hospital these days is thanks to his family, Zhou Hua, who has been guarding the hospital day and night. In the afternoon, he filled up the refrigerator and left again. People changed his mind. Girl, you must live a good life with others." I am deeply touched by my mother. Listening to his mother''s words, Xiao ran fell into a deep thought Chapter 808 Brother Zhou is really good. Gentle and considerate, meticulous, no matter what can be arranged in order. And nothing to say about her and her family. Make blind and disorderly conjectures. , unfortunately, people already love someone. holds the lipstick of the square tube for about a minute. Shrugs, in the heart tells herself that she and brother Zhou are just fake marriage, as long as dad is slightly better, they immediately go to divorce. can see the lipstick in the palm of the hand, the heart can not help but some ripples. From small to large, this is the first time she received a boy''s gift, and it is still such a thoughtful gift. "Yu Xiaoran! You can''t daydream any more. Brother Zhou already has a girl he likes. You can''t have a third party! " She cursed herself in a low voice and rubbed her messy hair impatiently. "Little ran, have a meal." A gentle voice suddenly sounded at the door, and ran, who was about to go mad, raised his head with a swish. Looking at the handsome suit, brother Zhou, with a white face, stuttered with fear: "brother Zhou... Brother Zhou, you are back?" Just now, she was patronizing her hair. She didn''t hear the sound of opening the door at all, so she was shocked by Zhou Hua''s sudden appearance. The main thing is, I don''t know if elder brother Zhou heard the words she just said to herself? In case of hearing... Oh my God, how can she face brother Zhou in the future. "Well, I''m back. Mom''s ready for dinner. Let''s get up and eat." After receiving the certificate, he has changed his voice to call for his parents in front of the elder. It''s very natural that he doesn''t have a sense of life. "Oh, well, I''ll be right there." Looking at the expression on brother Zhou''s face, she guessed boldly that brother Zhou didn''t hear anything. She tried to keep calm and lifted the quilt off the bed. Xiao ran enters the bathroom, Zhou Huayang looks at the direction of the bathroom from the corner of his mouth, and walks out of the bedroom in a happy mood. It turns out that little ran likes him, too? Just outside the door, he heard the words of little Ran''s natural self-talk clearly. When brother Zhou already has someone he likes, you can''t step in by a third party... The news is too exciting for him. The girl he likes also likes him, and the excited feeling of walking is floating. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the table. Zhou Hua''s face has been hung with a smile, which comes from the heart and can''t help it. He kept putting dishes in Xiao Ran''s bowl and told her to eat more. Yu''s mother saw it in her eyes and was happy in her heart. She said, "when your father''s illness is cured, they will hurry up to get married. She will have a baby while she is still old. I can help you with it." Voice fell, small ran suddenly coughed up, almost did not choke himself to death. "Eat slowly." Zhou Hua hurriedly handed over the tissue and warm water, and then gently helped her back. Yu''s mother frowned and scolded Xiao ran. "You say that you are a girl who can choke when she has a meal. If you eat slowly, no one will rob you." "It''s mom''s food. It''s delicious." This is what Zhou Hua said. Put clarity to help Xiao ran talk. Listen to my uncle said that the dishes she made were delicious, and I was happy with my mother. "You have to eat them slowly. This child is not promising. Don''t dislike her, Xiao Zhou." Little ran turned his eyes and protested in silence. Who is not promising? Chapter 809 "How can it be that Xiao Ran is so lovely, I don''t have time to hurt her, how can I dislike her?" Gentle tone with full indulgence, really give a feeling between lovers. Let little ran have such a few seconds of illusion that all this is true. But the reality told her that she would not dream any more. She and brother Zhou are just good friends and could not develop further. "Good, you two are good. My father and I will be at ease. When my father is well, we will go back home. If we don''t drag you down here, we should live in the world of two." "I''m glad," said Yu. Xiaoran was embarrassed by his mother''s words. He blushed and whispered, "Mom, hurry to eat." Yu''s mother glanced at her daughter, handed her an understanding look, and continued to bow to eat. However, Zhou Hua looked at Xiao ran quietly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. After supper, Xiao ran took the initiative to wash dishes and let her mother go to the sofa to watch TV for a rest. Just as she was about to clear the table, Zhou Hua stood up and chuckled, "I''ll come." "No, no, you need to go and have a rest. I''m busy in the hospital these days. It''s hard enough." Brother Zhou has done enough help. How could she even let him do the dishes. "You are not the same!" Light said a sentence, he has reached out to the table chopsticks together, carrying to the kitchen. "Let it go," ran said eagerly. "I will wash it." With that, he held the chopsticks at hand and ran after the kitchen. The warm light from the top of the head hit Zhou Hua, who was bending up his sleeves to clean dishes and chopsticks. It was more and more against the broad and thick outline of his shoulder, giving the illusion that he wanted to rely on one another. Little ran stood at the kitchen door, staring at his broad back, unconscious. I don''t know what kind of hurry it is to lean on it? It should be very practical and reassuring, right? "Put it here. You wash it. You rest." Zhou Hua turns around and sees her standing behind her. The dazed little ran was interrupted by brother Zhou''s pleasant voice, with an embarrassed look on his face, and hurriedly said, "I''ll come, you go to have a rest." "I''m a man!" The voice is not light or heavy, but it is loud and powerful. Xiaoran put the dishes and bowls on the operation platform and was stunned obviously. This is the second time he said this sentence today. The implication is that I am a man and you are a woman. I should do these things. "Then we''ll do the same as before, you wash and I wipe." There is a saying that men and women are not tired of work. This time, Zhou Hua did not refuse again, silently put the dishes that had been cleaned on her side. Little ran saw it and smiled happily at the corner of her mouth. She liked it. They did something together. Quickly, put the cleaned dishes back into the cupboard, and then pick up another one... Br > to come back and forth for more than ten minutes. With the tacit cooperation of the two of them, all the dishes are cleaned and put back. "I''ll wash my hands." After cleaning up, Muqiqi went to the sink with two hands open. Zhou Hua put the clean dishcloth on the position, and prepared to make room for her to wash her hands. Before he stepped out, he was pushed on the edge of the sink by Xiao ran, who was sliding at his feet Chapter 810 For a while, Xiao ran pounced on Zhou Hua, impartial, with his mouth on his lips The eyes with frightened eyes are as big and round as bronze bells. And she kept this position, but forgot to separate. This is her first kiss This is what happened. Heaven and earth are quiet. Two people can hear each other''s heartbeat clearly, "Dong Dong Dong," like the sound of drums. I don''t know how long later, Xiaoran took the lead in responding, and hurriedly withdrew from him. She stepped back and bowed her head awkwardly. Only she could hear the voice, "I''m sorry, there is water on the ground. It slipped for a while." Zhou Hua, who never spoke or moved, is still here. What he wanted to do and didn''t dare to do happened like this? Xiao Ran''s lips are soft and sweet, which is thousands of times better than he imagined "I I came out first. " Little ran blushed and had a thick neck. He did not dare to face Zhou Hua''s face, let alone his eyes. Leaving such a sentence behind, little Ran Ran ran out like a fire. "Xiaoran, have you washed it?" In the living room, Yu''s mother saw Xiao ran running out of the kitchen and said with concern. Little ran, who was so embarrassed that he answered with a drooping head, ran straight back to the bedroom. "Ah..." What else does Yu Ma want to say? The bedroom door has been closed. Yu Ma smiles. It seems that he has thought of something. The smile on the corner of his mouth is deeper. Staring back at the bedroom door, she looks out at the kitchen with a slight side face. She doesn''t see Zhou Hua coming out, and she doesn''t hear anything. It''s a bit strange? In the kitchen. Zhou Hua still kept the same movement. The expression on his face was unbelievable. He couldn''t even dream of kissing Xiao ran in this situation But the little ran who hid in the bedroom was not so good. He buried his face in the quilt, as if he was ashamed to find a seam to drill in. How can it be so clever? Just a kiss? Covering in the quilt, she went crazy for a long time. After she comforted herself with psychological hints, she picked up her mobile phone and knew that it was nine o''clock, but brother Zhou didn''t go back to the bedroom? He won''t be angry, will he? But she didn''t mean it! Fidgety scratched her head, she got out of the bed and crept out of the bedroom to find someone. So late did not return to the bedroom, not in the living room, should be in the study? With this idea, she opened the bedroom door probe out, dark eyes looked around, there is no figure in the living room, even mother is not in, it is estimated that back to the room to rest. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, she walked out and towards the door of the study. The door of the study is half open. With the bright light in it, she secretly sees the person sitting behind the desk. He is looking at the computer carefully, tapping the keyboard from time to time and frowning occasionally. It seems that he has encountered some problems. Clean and bright short hair, coupled with the gentle face, in the overhead light, the gray household clothing lining is more approachable. Little ran was stunned I''ve known brother Zhou for such a long time. It seems that she didn''t seriously observe him once. Now standing far away from the door, she found that he was so handsome. Mature, steady, know how to take care of people, meet all her mate selection conditions. "Little ran?" Zhou Hua looked up and saw the man standing at the door of the study. Chapter 811 Hearing the sound, Xiao ran looked up and smiled at Zhou Huaqing''s tender eyes. He opened the door of the study and went in. "Brother Zhou, don''t you have a rest when it''s so late?" Zhou Hua stood up from the back of the desk, his face as mild as ever, as if the mojo in the kitchen had never happened before. "There''s still some work to do. Take a rest first. I''ll sleep here when I''m finished." Little ran immediately raised his head and said anxiously, "how can we do that? At first, our family had enough trouble for you, but now you have no place to sleep because of my mother and I, which is absolutely not allowed. " Zhou Hua walked from the back of the desk to the front, arms gently in his arms, body leaning on the desk, lazy and charming. "Then I''ll go back to my room later. Don''t bother me if you can''t move. I''m sorry, OK? You and I need not be so polite. " Little ran bit his lips, bubbled in his heart, and then began to think, what was the relationship between them? Man? friend? Brother and sister? Or ¡¤ but brother Zhou already has a girl he likes. No matter what she thinks, she is always flirting with herself. Her heart was in a mess, she said awkwardly, "then I''ll go back to have a rest first, and you''ll go to bed earlier, don''t stay too late." "Good." Looking at Xiao Ran''s back, Zhou Hua with arms around his chest, his smile deepened. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ run back to the bedroom, and Xiao ran stays on the sofa, thinking about brother Zhou''s little kiss to her since I met her and the kiss that doesn''t count as a kiss in the kitchen tonight. Blushing and heart beating, she felt like she really liked him. However, as long as she thinks that brother Zhou has someone she likes, her heart starts to feel uncomfortable. It''s like a meat grinder is stirring her heart, but it''s hard to turn it. The more I think about it, the more hopeless I feel, the better I am to sleep and not to tangle. Dad is still in the hospital. She needs to keep up her spirits and go to bed tomorrow morning. Thinking of these, the entanglement just now seemed to be thrown out of the sky. She got up from the sofa and was ready to go to bed. After two steps, she thought of brother Zhou, who was still working in the study, and could not help but pause. He''s been working hard, and he''s going to sleep on the sofa... Br > think about it, she''s lying on the sofa with the quilt in her arms, leaving him a comfortable big bed. Close your eyes gently, and don''t think about anything. In a short time, I gradually fell asleep. I don''t know when brother Zhou will come back. Zhou Hua opened the door with light hands and feet, looked at the bed subconsciously, and found that the bed was empty. His eyes were flustered. Then he looked around, and finally saw the sleeping little man in the sofa. See her sleep in sofa, long eyebrow tightly frown, mouth corner purses into a straight line, displeasure has written on the face. He strode towards the people in the sofa, and lifted them up with his long arms and carried them into his arms. Now, even if Xiao ran was woken up, he was still holding them. Let her sleep in the sofa, is he a man? Easily hold her, long legs toward the bed, then carefully put her on the soft bed, gently cover the quilt. He thought that when she woke up tomorrow morning and saw that she had run back to bed, she would scratch her head and think about what happened? Chapter 812 The result is really as he expected. The next morning, in order to see her lovely appearance, Zhou Hua woke up early and kept his eyes closed. When he heard the movement of the person on the bed turning over, he pretended to sleep more like. "Eh?" Little ran opened his eyes and saw that he was sleeping in the bed. The whole person was confused. Ming Ming slept on the sofa last night. How did she wake up in the morning and run to the bed again? What''s the situation? Confused, she sat up from the bed, looked curiously into the sofa, saw the person lying in the sofa, and then she was dumbfounded. Did she sleep on the sofa in a dream yesterday? It''s impossible. She remembers clearly. How could it be a dream. If it''s not a dream, how does she get to bed? Can it be said that brother Zhou... Was shocked. She lifted the quilt and saw the intact pajamas. She was relieved. On second thought, how could a decent person like brother Zhou possibly do something to her? Her brain doesn''t know what to think. The pink lips curled up. She felt ridiculous for her idea just now. She secretly pursed her lips and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Passing by brother Zhou sleeping on the sofa, she stopped, leaned slightly, and carefully observed his handsome eyebrows, eyes and lips. Maybe it''s a professional habit. When you see something nice, you want to record it with a brush as a souvenir. So she reached out her hand involuntarily, and made a slight comparison between the two fingers of his face, describing his appearance. She felt that every detail was deeply imprinted in her mind, so she got up carefully and walked out of the bedroom. Bedroom door closes gently, the person in sofa slowly opened an eye, pursed the lip angle of a straight line pulled open a good-looking radian. Originally I wanted to see her lovely appearance, but I didn''t expect to get the unexpected harvest. He didn''t know what she was doing when she just squatted beside him, but he was glad that she could observe him so closely. Just like he secretly looked at her when she was asleep, I don''t know if she was in the same mood as him? Smiling from the heart, he lay on the sofa for a while before getting up, went to the bathroom to wash and clean up, and then pretended to know nothing and walked out of the room. In the kitchen. Mother and daughter are preparing breakfast. Zhou Hua just came out of the bedroom and heard the conversation. Yu mother whispered, "did you not sleep together last night?" Little ran, who was frying eggs, shook his hand in the pan, and cried out that it was not good. Did mom know that? "We..." Xiao ran was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. To be honest, she and brother Zhou were just fake marriages? Mom knows whether she will be very sad, very sad, so clever she has learned to cheat. "Oh, mom knows. I''m here. I''m sure you two are not energetic after staying in the hospital these days. In the future, I won''t need you to go to bed with me. I can be alone. You two hurry up to have a baby..." Yu said happily as she was busy with her work. She had been listening in the room for a long time last night. She didn''t hear anything. I think the two children were embarrassed because of her presence. So she decided to go to the hospital tonight to stay in bed and leave the space for the children. Chapter 813 It turns out that sleeping together in my mother''s mouth means that Xiao Ran''s face is redder and more shy like a newly cooked prawn. "Mom, help me with that plate." Embarrassed, little ran changed the subject. I used to think that my mother would help her with the dishes and continue to nag, "mom is from here. Don''t be shy..." "Mom, please take this out." Little ran felt like the monkey king who had been put on a tight hoop curse. His mother, like the Tang monk, had a big head, so he had to interrupt in time. Yu''s mother went out with the fried egg, but she did not forget to tell her, "have a baby earlier..." Before he finished speaking, Zhou Hua came over. "Mom, give it to me, I''ll come!" Take the plate in her hand. Hearing brother Zhou''s voice, Xiao ran, who was cooking noodles and soup, turned his head and looked at him tenderly. In contrast, everything happened in the kitchen yesterday reappeared. Xiao ran blushed a little and hurriedly moved his eyes back. He seemed to focus on the pot, but his heart beat like thunder. He didn''t know where he was. Zhou Hua quietly saw everything in his eyes, carrying a plate from his mother''s hand towards the restaurant. And the face of joy in the mother also followed out, continue to chase Zhou Hua to recite. "Xiao Zhou, you are all old. You need a child as soon as possible. I can help you with your child while I am still healthy." Zhou Hua smiled, "OK, let''s fight for it." Four words block in mother''s mouth, happy smile: "well, then I will rest assured to wait." But hear such reply small ran, small heart firm one shake, wring up eyebrow, what call we strive for? How to fight for it? Is it difficult to be a fake? In the wild imagination, a tall figure shrouded her petite figure, and then he looked up in panic and found that he did not know when brother Zhou had come to her. "Brother Zhou..." Little ran stammered and looked away. Zhou Hua pulled her aside and said calmly, "I''ll come." She panicked and retreated, only to find that the noodle soup in the pot had already overflowed, reduced to the fire, and made a frightening sound of "hissing". Zhou Hua quickly turned off the fire, then put on the special gloves for the kitchen, and brought the casserole down from the stove. From the beginning to the end, Xiao ran stood like a fool and watched him calmly handle the follow-up work. "I''ll take Sheng, you go out first." Zhou Hua looks back, sees her silly Leng behind, may be frightened, smiling to appease way. Small ran hears the sound to return to the spirit, awkwardly pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, light voice way: "I come to help you." In fact, she blushed, who is helping whom? If brother Zhou didn''t come in just now, maybe the whole kitchen will be on for a while. Maybe now she''s just saying that I can help you. It''s a shame to think about it! Because of her boasting, her earlobes were slightly red, as if they were still a little hot. But she still tried to keep calm, turned around and brought the three small bowls, handed him the hand waiting for him to serve the noodle soup. "Be careful of scalding!" Zhou Huasheng finished a bowl and handed it to her gently. He asked her uneasily. Little ran was warm and ashamed, and went out with a bowl full of soup. When she returned to the kitchen, Zhou Hua took a bowl in one hand and walked face to face with her. The two eyes are facing each other again, and different emotions appear in the eyes ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 814 A meal, small ran eat strange. As for why, ask someone. From being looked at by brother Zhou, she felt uneasy and her heart beat faster. Why did he look at her as if he were a couple? After eating tasteless breakfast, Xiao ran and his mother went to the hospital to see their father, while Zhou Hua drove them there. Arriving at the door of the ward where his father was, Xiao ran showed a surprise expression and screamed happily, "sister Qi, why are you here?" Muqiqi is standing at the door of the ward with a smile. As soon as the warm little ran holds her in his arms, he almost kisses her excitedly. "I''ll see if I can help you." It''s said that Yu''s father is going to have an operation in the near future. She should come to have a look. Even if it''s through the back door or to get through the relationship, she should confirm it with the surgeon in charge to make sure the operation can go smoothly. So she asked Moyan Jue to send her here in the morning. "You''ve helped our family a lot. You can''t continue to trouble you." Little ran was both excited and grateful. "What trouble is not trouble, uncle can be safe, is the most important." Muqiqi, who had gone through life and death, realized that life is the most important way for a person to live. As long as a person lives, there is hope. What''s more, uncle is the pillar of Yu''s family. If he really has a long and short life, it''s not only Xiao ran who is suffering, but also his mother who is lonely. The tears that small ran moved almost came down, "sister Qiqi, thank you." "You see, I''m not alone again. Don''t talk nonsense. Go to the doctor in charge. The operation is scheduled for tomorrow morning." Muqiqi has talked with the attending physician, so she knows the operation arrangement ahead of them. Hearing that the operation was scheduled for tomorrow morning, Xiao ran was so excited that he grabbed Xiao Ran''s hand and shook it. He ran toward the office of the attending physician. But he was also moved to cry. Yu Ma stepped forward and thanked Mu Qiqi: "Miss mu, thank you so much. If we didn''t have you, we wouldn''t be worried about it now." Muqiqi reached out and held her mother''s hand, comforted her and said, "my sister and little ran are supposed to help. Don''t worry, my uncle will be OK." Yu''s mother nodded, "it will be OK, it will be OK." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ask the attending physician about tomorrow morning''s operation. Xiao ran asks his mother to take care of his father first, while she takes Muqiqi to hide in the quiet rest area and whispers. "What''s the matter, so mysterious?" Seeing her mysterious appearance like a thief, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help joking. Small ran looked around, did not see the figure of big brother Zhou, this is the sad low voice opening: "sister Qi, I and big brother Zhou are fake marriage." Mu Qiqi''s eyes widened in an instant, and he looked at Xiao ran incomprehensibly. "What do you mean by that?" Little ran blinked his eyes pitifully, with a certain melancholy in his voice. "In fact, from the beginning, we were fake. My parents urged me to get married. I said nonsense that I had a boyfriend. As a result, my parents asked me to take my boyfriend home. I couldn''t help but go to brother Zhou to help me..." Muqiqi''s mouth, which can be figured out ? "And then?" "Then my father was ill. Before he left, he wanted to see my marriage with his own eyes. Then there was the next scene..." the more he felt guilty, the more his voice hummed with the bees. Mu Qiqi was stunned. "You can really do it!" Chapter 815 "You can do it!" Hearing sister Qi''s comments, little ran angrily spits out his tongue, and he knows it''s not right. But what''s the way? After a flurry, she is bound to circle with many lies. At this stage, she also has to. Now she says it because it''s like pressing a big stone in her heart and blocking it hard. Plus brother Zhou''s eyes on her this morning... Strange. But on second thought, how could it be? Brother Zhou has a girl he likes... Now she only hopes that her father''s operation will succeed, and then she will get the divorce certificate with brother Zhou. I wish him and his beloved woman a happy future. But why did she feel so sad when she thought about it? Seeing her speechless, Muqiqi touched her with his elbow and looked at the play: "but I think you two have a play." Small Ran is shocked, "impossible!" Mu Qiqi stares at her so nervous appearance and wonders, "why?" "He already has someone he likes..." here, there is a slightly lost look on little Ran''s round face. "What did he tell you?" The feeling is like this. The person who is in charge can see clearly. Xiao ran can''t understand Zhou Hua''s heart, but she can understand it. No man would make fun of marriage out of the feeling of friends, unless there is something hidden behind it. "Yes, he told me personally that he has people he likes, but he hasn''t finished it yet." Speaking of these, the lost mood on Xiao Ran''s face is more obvious. Mu Qiqi hears some other information from it. Her eyes are shining. She looks at the sad little ran excitedly and says her bold guess: "have you ever thought that the person he likes is you?" Small ran a listen, immediately urgent, stare at her big eyes, "how can this be?" "Why not?" Mu Qiqi was quite calm and began to analyze for her one by one. "Why did he help you for no reason?" Muqiqi asked rudely. Small ran almost blurted out: "because others are good and kind, he can''t bear to refuse my request." In her heart, she thought so, so she said so righteously. Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing, reached out and pinched her flesh face, with a rather helpless tone: "I said silly sister, can I understand these words you said that he likes you silently and will help you?" "Impossible?" The reason for adding a modal particle is that sister Qi Qi said that she was a little uncertain. Start to think about the little things between her and brother Zhou over and over again... It seems, seems, seems and will be possible. Who makes her beautiful and lovely? Hey, narcissism and no money. In other words, Nao GUI Nao still has different opinions on the question of sister Qi. If brother Zhou really likes her, why not tell her personally? so, what sister Qi said is impossible. "It''s impossible. There are many people in need. Why does he help you? Haven''t you thought about it?" These days, Zhou Hua is busy in the hospital and everyone can see it. If he has nothing to do with Xiao ran, he can''t believe her. Chapter 816 Little ran was so blocked that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t think about it. Since I met brother Zhou, he has been very enthusiastic. First, he took a ride to the factory several times, and then when she wanted to test her driving license, brother Zhou helped to contact his friend and let her go to the driving school at the most favorable price. In this way, they become familiar with each other and gradually become good friends. So when she was forced to marry at home, she thought of asking brother Zhou for help for the first time, as if in her memory, brother Zhou had become the one who would not refuse her. Think so, brother Zhou to her? She can''t help but follow the guidance given by sister Qiqi and start to think. If brother Zhou had anything to her from the beginning, how could he admit that he already had someone he liked? This obviously doesn''t make sense? After thinking about it, she said her doubts straightforwardly, "I don''t think it''s possible. Look, elder sister Qiqi. If elder brother Zhou really has other thoughts for me from the beginning, why should he tell me that he already has someone he likes?" After hearing this, Mu Qiqi stabbed her forehead with hatred of iron and steel. "What do you want me to say about you? If it''s you, you like a person, and you don''t know whether he likes you or not, will you tell the place rashly? " Small ran rubbed the forehead that was stabbed painful, if have thought, huh? I don''t seem to be able to belch. ~ "by the way, I ask you, did he tell you that he has someone he likes, but it hasn''t been settled yet, and he is working hard?" Muqiqi is in a hurry because of her unconscious brain. Little ran continued to nod stupidly, "yes, that''s what he told me." "Then I''ll ask you again, if he likes someone else and hangs around with you all day, how can he have time to chase other girls?" Little ran, short of brain, was asked thoroughly. Indeed, as sister Qi said, if he likes someone else, how could he accompany her back to her hometown for the Mid Autumn Festival and be busy in the hospital? "So... Little ran hasn''t recovered from the explosive news. She thinks it''s all incredible. "Then you mean that the person he likes is me?" at this time, Xiao ran was almost tender inside and outside the focus of thunder. "Or what do you think?" Pass her a look that your intelligence quotient can be really worrying, Mu Qiqi left his mouth. Xiaoran has been shocked by today''s conversation. Her whole brain is in a mess. If possible, she really wants to pour a basin of cold water on her head to cool down and wake up. "Tell me now. How do you feel about Chou special help?" Looking at her Er Hu''s appearance, Mu Qiqi takes a slight breath and continues to help him find a way. He can''t watch her silly girl slip away with such a good man, right? Although once she was as stupid as Xiao ran, sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman, reminded her more than once that Mo yanjue was unusual to her. This may be the reason why the spectators can see clearly. Now it''s on Xiao ran. She can see and think better than anyone else. "Me?" Little ran continued to ponder. She seems to treat brother Zhou as a big brother all the time, right? It''s just that after she got the marriage license, her mind on brother Zhou changed unconsciously Chapter 817 "Don''t tell me you don''t like him?" Muqiqi is the first to know. Little ran lowered his head and counseled like a cat who dared not see people. "Hey, don''t say it, don''t say I can go?" Look at Xiaoran''s advice. Muqiqi tries to frighten her and prepares to get up and leave. "Oh, no, sister Qiqi." Xiao ran reached for her hand, pulled her back and pressed her on the chair. Muqiqi gently pursed her lips, secretly proud of herself, but still hard, who is she? "I said, I said not yet." When Muqiqi was pressed on the chair, Xiaoran was in a complex mood and twisted his brow. If she doesn''t think she has any unusual feelings for brother Zhou, she thinks she can''t hold her stomach and share it with sister Qiqi. Anyway, now this secret has been told to sister Qiqi. It''s not bad for the last one. Determined to bite her lips, she summoned up great courage and said, "I seem to like him a little bit." She herself was not sure, but she thought brother Zhou was very nice and impeccable. "What is" like "? You''ll be honest and tell me if you don''t see her, will you miss him? Does his heart beat faster to see him? And... Muqiqi enumerates all her experience to Xiaoran. Little ran fell into deep thought again. It seems that sister Qi said that she had... Br > did she really like brother Zhou? "Since he likes you, you also like him. Hehe, I wish you a happy life." Muqiqi narrowed his eyes and smiled brightly. "What and what? It''s a good match for a hundred years before the eight characters are written. "The smaller the voice is, the less confident you are. Brother Zhou is so excellent and impeccable in all aspects. However, she is useless from top to bottom. How could she be worthy of him. Muqiqi shakes his head helplessly. "You, how do you usually look at the wind and fire? How can you be stupid when it comes to things? Since you like him, you should go and tell him that you like him. By the way, if he likes you or not?" Muqiqi gives her advice. "Ah ~" Xiao ran cried out, asking her to tell brother Zhou? Why, kill her! Looking at her timid appearance, the smile on Muqi''s face was more gentle. He touched her mysteriously and said, "do you want me to explore his tone first?" With a coquettish face, Xiao ran immediately stopped: "no, never." If brother Zhou really likes her, it''s OK. If he doesn''t want to be with her, then... How difficult it is. She is not afraid of losing face, she doesn''t want to do it. "What are you afraid of? I''m just going to sigh for you, but I didn''t say that I''ll sell you. You can''t believe me? " Mu Qiqi stares at her directly, just wants to give her two words: "really advise!" When she was with Mo yanjue at the beginning, she seemed to be... More counsellor than her! In this way, it''s no wonder that the two of them can become good friends and share common characteristics. "But... Of course, sister Qi can believe it, but she still hesitates. In case brother Zhou doesn''t like it, she knows how sad and sad it is. But then I think again, if I think about it like this, I''m in a state of confusion, it''s better to cut off the confusion and have a good time! Biting his teeth fiercely, he looked dead as if he were going home. "OK!" Chapter 818 In the corridor of the hospital, Muqiqi finds Zhou Hua and politely says, "can you give me a lift, please? I didn''t drive over. " The president''s wife said that Zhou Hua couldn''t refuse. In addition, Mu Qiqi helped his father a lot. Without others, Yu dad couldn''t be admitted to the Royal Hospital, so he was more grateful, and naturally responded to what she said. "OK, I''ll drive right away." Muqiqi smiled and said politely, "please." "You''re so kind. I should do all of this. Talk to you first. I''ll get down and drive first!" With such a respectful remark, he strode towards the elevator. But Yu Xiaoran, who has been standing beside Muqiqi without saying a word, looks at Zhou Hua''s back, and begins to repent. He looks at Muqiqi with a sad face, "sister Qiqi, or forget it..." Muqiqi raised his hand and knocked on her head. "Don''t worry, I have discretion, I won''t scare your Zhou Hua." Zhou Hua of your family makes Xiao ran lost in thought. When she comes back to her senses, Mu Qiqi has stepped on the elevator of the high-heeled shoes supermarket. Some sad saw mu qiqiyi, she bit her teeth and convinced herself, "it''s OK. Big deal is to guess wrong. Brother Zhou doesn''t like her. What''s the matter? She thought brother Zhou was her brother from the beginning! " ¡­¡­ In the car. Muqiqi sat in the copilot for the convenience of communicating with Zhou Hua. This makes Zhou Hua feel strange. He sent Mrs. Mo not once or twice, but not once when she was in the copilot''s seat, so suddenly changed, he felt a little strange. He didn''t say anything. He helped to close the car door, sat down in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt, and walked steadily on the road. "Choutsu likes little ran very much, doesn''t he?" When the car drove into chehai, Muqiqi didn''t bend around, but directly opened the door to see the mountain path. Zhou Hua listened to her words, and the expression on her face betrayed him obviously. He smiled a little angrily, "did little ran tell you?" All of them are smart people. When Muqiqi asked, Zhou Hua knew that Xiao ran must have told them all about their fake marriage, so he didn''t have to hide it. "Well, yes." Muqiqi is very direct, "you really like her, love her, so you are willing to help her unconditionally, I guess right?" His mind was seen through by others, and the expression on Zhou Hua''s face was even more wonderful. He smiled awkwardly and shyly, with a little helplessness in his tone. "Yes, you guessed right, little ran, a girl who is a man, would like to help her unconditionally." This is Muqiqi doesn''t like listening. What is a man like? He collected his eyes and stared at his mature and steady side face, "what if I told you that Xiao ran also likes you?" As soon as the words came out, Zhou Hua stopped the car at the side of the road with a sudden brake, then looked at her with an incredible expression, "is this what Xiao ran told you personally?" Although he heard Xiaoran talking to himself at the door of his bedroom yesterday, he couldn''t believe it was true. Now someone told him that Xiao ran also liked him. His reaction was a little big. For the first time, he lost his temper. Mu Qiqi raised his eyebrows and gave him a positive look. "Xiao ran thought you liked someone else, so he planned to divorce you after his uncle''s operation." As soon as Zhou Hua''s face changed, Zhang opened his mouth to say something else, but was interrupted by Mu Qiqi, "I told her that I was inquiring about your tone today, so What to do next you should know? " Zhou Hua nodded thoughtfully. "Little Ran is a good girl. Treat her well." Finish saying, Mu Qiqi opened the door and got off the car. Chapter 819 The roadside beckoned for a taxi. Muqiqi quickly sat in. He didn''t have time to report to the driver when he wanted to go anywhere. He shook his hands excitedly and shouted. Don''t ask why she is so happy. Because it''s so cool to install elder sister''s clothes just now. After more than 20 years of living, she still has such a domineering side. She doesn''t even know it. The taxi driver looked at her as if she were mentally retarded. "Girl, are you still going?" This time, the nervous she just raised her head, a second to change serious face, embarrassed gently voice: "beautiful scenery International Center." The driver continued to take a look at her. Then he started the car and jumped out at the accelerator. Muqiqi takes a look at the car parked on the side of the road at last. Seeing Zhou Hua still sitting in the driver''s seat, she can''t help laughing. I don''t know if I''ve been with Mo yanjue for a long time. She''s good at bluffing. Ha ha. ¡­¡­ In the car. In Zhou Hua''s mind, he still remembers what Muqiqi said to him. Because of the large amount of information, he hasn''t digested it for a while. Does little ran like him? Really like him? The news is undoubtedly a joy to him. Mrs. Mo let him seize the opportunity, so what should he do? Thinking and thinking, his face showed a happy expression, and then start the car to turn the car head toward the hospital. *In the hospital. Before Zhou Hua came back, Xiao ran just hung up Mu Qiqi''s phone. Sister Qiqi said that she had made it clear to her. Brother Zhou''s favorite person was indeed her. She asked her to seize the opportunity and not let happiness slip away. Little Ran''s heart beat abruptly. The happiness came so suddenly that she didn''t know what to do. Just as she was stupidly in the corridor, Zhou Hua came back with a paper bag, a brand clothing bag. "Little ran." He approached and called her gently. The dazed little ran smelled the sound and looked up. He saw brother Zhou walking towards him. His little heart beat faster, and even his ears burst red. "Zhou... Brother Zhou, are you back?" Thinking back to what sister Qi said to her on the phone, she could not help getting nervous and stuttering. Zhou Hua handed her the bag and explained, "the weather report says it''s going to cool down these days. I bought you a cotton padded garment when I passed the clothing store. I don''t know if it''s suitable. Go and try it." Little ran, with a dull expression, was a little flattered. The whole man seemed to be at a loss. He didn''t know whether to take it or not for a while. "Here, you can see whether you like it or not. If you don''t like it, take it to another style." Looking at her silly and lovely expression, Zhou Hua''s smile deepened and directly put it in her palm. Little ran was a little excited and a little nervous. He replied repeatedly, "yes, I do." What does it mean to say you like it before you open it? Zhou Hua''s lips are crooked and his heart is happy. It seems that Mrs. Mo is right. Xiao ran also likes him. "Try it if you like, and see if it''s the right size. I''ll change it." Holding the bag tightly, little ran blushed. It was the first time to receive a gift from a boy, and it was also a dress. It was a wonderful feeling. With her head down, she dropped a "thank you." Turn around and run to the ward where their family stay at night. Looking at the back of her escape, Zhou Hua hooks up her lips and eyes are full of tenderness. Chapter 820 A pure white cotton jacket, and a lotus pink down jacket. Little Ran is very happy. She likes these two colors. It seems that elder brother Zhou usually pays attention to her likes. She took off her windbreaker with joy and carefully put on her white cotton padded coat. The size is suitable and the style is novel. It''s just tailor-made for her. Meizizi can''t wait to take out her mobile phone to take a selfie, try to take a picture of her clothes, and then send it to sister Qiqi. [elder brother Zhou gave me clothes. What did you say to elder brother Zhou? ] after receiving Xiao Ran''s wechat, Mu Qiqi has already sat in the office of the company and is happy to see her beautiful photos. The beautiful fingers quickly wrote on the keyboard, "I give him tips to express his mind. Well, this gift is warm and warm, and it''s still qualified. ] then he changed into lotus root pink down jacket and ran Zhengmei took photos on his mobile phone, and Mu Qiqi''s wechat replied. Staring at the four words of "pass" on the mobile phone screen, little ran turned his lips reluctantly, which was just pass, which was obviously better than that. How could there be such a careful man in the world? I sent the photo of wearing lotus root pink down jacket to sister Qiqi, and she said in a sour way, "I think it''s very good, not everyone can compare with your president. ] Oh! Seeing this wechat, Muqiqi was half dead. She was kind enough to help both of them. If they could cross the river, they would tear down the bridge. It''s not authentic. She doesn''t care about the two of them any more. Anyway, according to the current trend, it''s certain that they won''t divorce. It''s time for her matchmaker to have a drink of tea. Put the mobile phone aside, she picked up the coffee cup on the table and went out to make a cup of coffee. The door of the office was knocked. "In." After listening to the voice, she put the coffee cup back. People outside pushed open the door and hurried in, with a very serious expression on their face, "seven, no, something''s wrong." Mu Qiqi looks at Jerry walking in and asks with concern, "Jerry, what''s the matter?" Jerry came up to her and put their latest issue and a foreign children''s book on her desk Muqiqiyitou fog, took over two publications, opened the contents of the inside, then slowly widened his eyes, pupil filled with shock. "It''s impossible. I drew it myself. How could it be?" Muqiqi feels incredible. Jerry frowned, and hurriedly circled around the room. "I know you designed it yourself, but I don''t know if it''s published ten days earlier than ours." Mu Qi Qi as like as two peas and two copies of the publication that was almost identical, took a look at it and read it. "I have manuscripts, and I can prove that this is my original." Jerry was as like as two peas in the company. I was contacted by the other company. I said that the author of the other side had also got the manuscript, which proved that this was their original and they were going to publish more than ten days ahead of us. Things would be very troublesome. Mu seven seven brains were in disorder, and almost identical paintings appeared in the children''s books abroad. On, the first idea for others to see is that she copied the works of the other party... But she really didn''t! Chapter 821 "Now the other party is going to accuse you of plagiarism and make compensation." Muqiqi is stunned, said Jerry with a worried face. Muqiqi looks uneasy and her chin is tightly stretched out in a cold and hard arc. She tries to calm down and say to Jerry, "go ahead, I''ll think about it." Jerry took a look at her in a complicated mood. "Seven, how do you think? Did you show this manuscript to others before it was formed?" Muqiqi thought, "yes." "Who?" Jerry''s eyes brightened and he felt hopeful. But he never thought about it. She was in the mood to make fun of it. Mu Qiqi stares at him with a smile, "you." Jerry was in a hurry. "How could I have let your story out?" Muqiqi continued to smile, "I''m joking. You''re serious. I don''t know who you are." Hear Mu Qiqi say so, Jerry white her one eye, breath exhale way: "this all when, you still have the mind to joke, burning eyebrows, burning buttocks, you know?" Because of the anxiety, Jerry stretched out two idioms in a row. It''s funny to say them in his substandard Mandarin. Seeing that she was still in the mood to laugh, Jerry was even more angry. "Seven, this is a very important thing. You can''t help it." Now, Muqiqi put away the joking expression on his face and nodded seriously, "I know. Don''t worry, Jerry. I will deal with it." Jerry sighed, said nothing more, and walked out of her office. She sat in a chair as the office door closed. She can solve it, but in fact, her brain is in a mess. She has no clue. She can''t figure out why her painting was taken by others and published in advance. She will think about everything from the beginning to the end since she created this work. She still has no idea. She can''t figure out who has touched her work. Fidgety scratched her head, she felt that she was going crazy. Once this matter can''t be found out, then she will be considered as plagiarism by everyone. Once the crime is found, it''s very difficult for her to stand in the design circle in the future. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she got up from her chair and began to circle. All of a sudden, she thought of the strange events that happened some time ago. At that time, Xiao Li said that she put her work in her office and it disappeared. Was her work stolen at that time? Thinking of this key point, she rushed out of the office to find Jerry. Tell Jerry the story. Jerry looks serious. "Why didn''t you tell me about it?" Muqiqi felt guilty: "I wanted to tell you at that time, but I forgot when I was busy later." Jerry had no choice but to look at her. "I''ll check the surveillance and see if anyone has come into your office." Mu Qiqi was surprised. "Is our company equipped with monitoring?" Why didn''t she know about it? The expression on Jerry''s face was even more helpless. "I''m afraid this kind of thing will happen to you, so I prepared it in advance." Muqiqi immediately smiled, followed his steps and walked out, rejoicing: "I knew you were my God of protection." Jerry suddenly stopped walking in front of her, looked at her with a very ugly face, then said nothing, and continued to stride out. He got up and wanted to say, since I know that I am your God of protection, why should I marry someone else? He was heartbroken. Chapter 822 A separate office. Muqiqi never came in before. Today is the first time. If it wasn''t for Jerry to bring her here today, she really didn''t know that the company would be so mysterious. Many computers are connected together, some of them are characters and codes that she can''t understand at all, while others are monitoring images of their company''s public areas, one of which can see the door of her office. Muqiqi was surprised and excited. "Jerry, you are really great." Jerry took a sad look at her, didn''t speak, sat in front of a computer and began to tap the keyboard seriously. Within a few minutes, all the monitoring contents of this period were retrieved. Muqiqi leaned up and looked at it again. He didn''t see any unusual pictures. Besides Xiaoli, there was no one else in her office on the day of the strange event. It was obviously abnormal? Does Xiao Li''s work grow wings and fly out by himself? "Jerry, are you sure there was no accident with the surveillance that day?" Muqiqi asked curiously, otherwise all this could not be explained at all. Jerry looked at her very seriously and said, "I can swear to God." Muqiqi''s heart quivered when he looked serious. That''s right. Why should he swear to heaven? It''s scary. "That''s strange. Since Xiao Li came out, no one has ever entered my office again. It''s hard not to say that her manuscript has grown legs by itself?" Jerry did not wonder. He stared at the computer screen, looked at it again and again, and finally made a bold guess, "then you said, would it be Xiao Li?" In those days, Xiao Li went into my office alone, so Xiao Li is a big suspect. After listening to Jerry''s words, Muqiqi fell into a deep thought and thought about Xiao Li''s look that day. It seemed that there was something wrong. But what does that mean? They also have no evidence that Xiao Li acted in the play and stole her manuscript. Muqiqi thought about it carefully, and finally said calmly, "don''t publicize it first, I''ll think about it." Although she has some guesses in her mind, she still doesn''t want things to be like what she thinks. If it''s Xiao Li, it''s fate for everyone to work together. At least give her another chance... Jerry can''t understand what she wants to do, but he still respects any decision she makes, nods, "well, I respect any decision you make, but if this thing goes beyond control, no matter who it is, I won''t be polite. Seven, you should know what plagiarism means to a creator." Mu Qiqi looks at Jerry gratefully and nods softly: "I know, thank you jerry." "If you''re polite, leave it to me when you''re done." With that, Jerry walked out of the control room. And Muqiqi took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and walked out quickly. When returning to her office from the monitoring room, she happened to pass by the lattice of the large office area. She specially looked at Xiao Li in the lattice, and found that she was also looking at her side, dodging her eyes and looking flustered. Muqiqi looked at her in a big way, then walked towards her, smiled and said: "Xiao Li, your work was very good last time. I''m going to recommend your work to our journal in the next issue..." Chapter 823 After Muqiqi''s words, Xiao Li stood up nervously and said, "thank you sister mu." Gently patted her shoulder: "this is what I should do. If I have the ability, I will go up. I will watch the work and talk. Come on, keep working hard." "Thank you sister mu." From the beginning to the end, Xiao Li has been saying thanks to her. Muqiqi smiles and walks towards his office. Watching Muqiqi walk away from her, Xiao Li breathes a big breath, and then looks uneasy and sits back in his seat. A few minutes later, she ran to the bathroom with her mobile phone in a panic, and Muqiqi, who was hiding in the office and witnessed all this, came out of the office and followed her when she walked towards the bathroom. "I told you Lulu, it seems that things have been exposed. You quickly gave me the money you should give me, and I will leave soon." Muqiqi came close and heard such a conversation. Beautiful eyes squint, the original hidden behind a mastermind? Ha ha, it''s much more interesting. Continue to listen to the conversation between them clearly, while Xiao Li has not come out of the bathroom, she took the lead to leave. She didn''t want to be alarmed before she had conclusive evidence. Back in his office, Mu Qiqi thought over the story again. Lu Lu always hated her for the past, so he joined up with Xiao Li, who is still in the company, to get a good look at the work she designed. After stealing it, he sold it to the foreign publication and got a lot of Commission... Br > now Xiao Li wants to get money from Lu Lu Running, but according to the content of the call just now, Lu Lu didn''t mean to give Xiao Li that money so easily. They quarreled because of it. If there is no accident, they will meet after work today and say it... Br > think of it here, she picks up her mobile phone and calls moyanjue. Before she had time to speak, the person at the other end of the phone asked with a smile, "why, miss me?" Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing. No matter how much trouble he had, as long as he heard his improper voice, everything would disappear. "What do you mean by laughing, thinking or not?" At the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue, who was in a meeting, left the middle and senior leaders of the entire conference room and walked out of the conference room with his mobile phone just to listen to her voice. Muqiqi is shy, but he still admits: "I think so." Today, Mo yanjue was so happy to answer that he felt a little abnormal. He picked up his eyebrows and asked quietly, "don''t call me just to tell me that you miss me, do you?" It''s not her character. Of course, this is not her character. The purpose of her phone call is to tell him that she will work overtime tonight and go back later. She didn''t want to tell him about the plagiarism for the time being. She wanted to solve it by herself and didn''t want to rely on him for everything, so she would really become a waste. Besides, she didn''t want others to gossip. She was with Moyan Jue just because of her feelings and didn''t care about his status. For her, it''s very important! "I have to work overtime tonight and go back later. You don''t have to pick me up. Go back earlier to accompany my son." On the other end of the phone, someone''s face suddenly pulled down. He knew that once this little woman was so obedient, it would never be good! Chapter 824 "What time do you have to work overtime?" Although reluctant to work overtime every day, he didn''t ask her fiercely, instead, he asked her how long she would work overtime. If he has a fire, Muqiqi feels better. Suddenly he is so gentle. Muqiqi is at a loss. I don''t know what to do. "Er I don''t know yet, but I promise to go back as soon as possible. " Because she didn''t know what kind of situation she would encounter later, she couldn''t tell the time of going home accurately, so she had to be careless. After she finished speaking, the person at the end of the phone didn''t make a sound for a long time. Muqiqi didn''t worry about it. "Don''t worry, as long as the rest of the work is finished, I will go back. Don''t worry, OK?" Finally, the four words, with a coquettish meaning, make people can''t help but goose bumps. Mo yanjue, who has always been cold-blooded, is no exception. If the little woman is saying this by his side at the moment, he must press her on the wall without hesitation "Call me when you''re done and I''ll pick you up." The voice is low and heavy. Muqiqi feels bad. It seems that if she doesn''t agree today, the class won''t want to add it. In order to ensure a smooth escape from his control, Muqiqi answered, "well, I''ll call you after I''m done, that''s the first thing." "Wait!" Muqiqi is not ready to hang up, but there is a cold interruption from moyanjue. "Just want to hang up? Is there something missing? " Muqiqi bit his lips. He was discontented, but he said in a low voice: "goodbye, honey!" Finally, he heard what he wanted to hear, and a smile appeared on his gloomy face. Finally, he said, "remember to call me when you''re done, and I''ll pick you up." "Well, I see." Listen to his long-running instructions. Muqiqi is a little impatient. In case Xiao Li leaves the company during the interval of her phone call, she can''t find anything today? Hearing the impatient voice of Mu Qiqi, Mo yanjue wants to say something more, but the phone has been hung up. The face is instantly drawn long and black into coke. How dare you hang up his phone? It''s really getting more and more outrageous. I''ll see how to clean her up when I come back tonight! But what Mo yanjue never thought of was that he could not even find a chance to love her, let alone clean her up. When the clock points to nine, he still hasn''t received the phone call from the little woman, so that he won''t be angry. I''m going to make a furious phone call. I''m going to ask if I want to take the company as my home and not come back, right? As a result, a cold female voice came from the other end of the phone, "sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please dial later..." Shut down? His angry face was serious. He realized the seriousness of the matter. If he really worked overtime in the company, the mobile phone could not be turned off, nor could there be the assumption that the mobile phone had no power. Deep eyes gradually cooled down, he quickly called Zhou Hua''s phone, "Qiqi hasn''t come back yet, the mobile phone is off, send someone to her company to find out, and give me Jerry''s phone!" Zhou Hua was stunned for a while, then he came back and said nervously, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Hang up Zhou Hua''s phone, and soon he received Jerry''s contact information, and quickly called out Chapter 825 "Did Muqiqi work overtime in the company today?" When the phone was connected, he did not wait for Jerry to open his mouth, said Mo yanjue directly. Jerry froze at the other end of the phone, reacted for a moment, then stuttered, "who are you?" Mo yanjue is very impolite, "I am her husband, Mo yanjue!" Mo yanjue said three words, sonorous and powerful, with a loud voice, which made people at the other end of the phone speechless for a long time. No wonder he sent people to investigate the identity of husband Qi, who turned out to be the world''s richest man. This It''s a little weird. Qi''s husband is the richest man? So she still works as a designer in his small company? It''s really condescending! "Mo Mr. Mo, what can I do for you? " The thunder that was blasted by the three words of Mo yanjue was thundering. At the moment, Jerry and I are all lack of oxygen. I don''t remember what Mo yanjue said for the first time. "I ask you, is Muqiqi working overtime in the company today?" The voice was cold. "Seven? No, she left as soon as she got off work. " Jerry was confused and answered truthfully. Hearing such an answer, Mo yanjue''s face could not be described with words. How dare you cheat him? "Do you know where he went after work?" Jerry felt his ears and thought, "I don''t know." Mo yanjue is going to hang up without saying anything. "Wait a minute..." Jerry seemed to think of something else, and suddenly shouted. The mobile phone that has been removed from the ear has been put back again, and the voice is still callous, he said: "say!" "Something happened in the company today. Qi is likely to follow one of our employees." Jerry explained. Tracking? This word makes the next meaning of Mo yanjue even think of danger. Then he asked anxiously, "what happened?" His nephew Xi Xi told Mo yanjue that Mu Qiqi''s works were copied today. At last, he said, "I think it''s likely that Qi is going to follow Xiao Li." Digesting Jerry''s report, the dangerous eyes narrowed. He said calmly, "send me the phone number of Xiao Li!" "OK!" Jerry was also worried when he learned that Qiqi mobile phone couldn''t be contacted and that no one could be found until now. Xiao Li''s phone number was sent, and Mo yanjue gave it directly to his subordinates for phone tracking, and finally located in an old residential area in the suburbs. Get such reply, Mo yanjue orders, "all bodyguards set out!" The team was in good order, and a car drove towards the old community in the suburb. ¡­¡­ In a shabby room. Muqiqi was tied to his hands and feet, blocked his mouth, and was still on a wooden bed without a mattress. In the living room, the two girls are muttering about something. Yes, the timid Xiao Li asked several times, "what should we do in case of a police alarm?" As soon as her voice fell, a sharp female voice shouted, "if we don''t do this, then we will be jailed for plagiarizing his works once they happen! You want to go to jail? " Xiao Li''s face was white with fright, and immediately shook his head, "no, I don''t want to..." "Since I don''t want to go to prison, I''ll listen to me, call her family and extort a ransom. Then I''ll go away with the money and the police will have nothing to do with us..." Chapter 826 Xiao Li listened to tremble, tremble a few nodded, "OK." Anyway, things have come to this point, how can they all go to jail? Why not try? In case she can get a sum of money, what kind of designer will she use in the future, and what kind of broken manuscript will she draw? After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he seemed to muster up a lot of courage. "So what should we do now?" Lu Lu Lu''s eyes were fierce with her arms in her arms. After squinting and thinking about it, she picked up the mobile phone that she felt from Muqi and looked at it carefully. The mobile phone was turned off after she got it, because she didn''t know whether the mobile phone of Mo yanjue''s family would be equipped with a high-tech tracker. Now, she has to turn on the mobile phone to get contact information. Little hand slightly shakes, smart eyes light a turn, she handed the mobile phone to Xiao Li beside, "I suddenly have some pain in my stomach, I go to the bathroom, when you turn on the phone, you find her husband''s phone number and call it, that is, she is in our hands now, let the other party do not call the police, take the money to redeem people!" Xiao Li took over the mobile phone tremblingly, afraid: "what if the other party calls the police?" Lu Lu, who was about to leave, turned to give her a fierce look, and coldly squeezed two words out of her teeth: "tear the ticket!" "Ah!" Xiao Li is frightened to lose her color. She just stole Muqi''s manuscript for a while in a muddle headed way. As a result, she was sold after Lu Lu knew it. She called her today to find her just to get her own money. However, she did not expect to be followed by Muqi, and she heard all the conversation between them. They tore their faces. After a flurry, they tied up the people and took them to the place where the birds didn''t shit. At that time, I didn''t think much about selling her manuscript to foreign countries. I didn''t want to expose it, and I didn''t want to do anything to her. Now Lulu even offered to tear up the ticket. Xiao Li was scared to death. Don''t mention killing people. She even buys a fish that has been killed by the stall owner at ordinary times. When she cleans the fish, she is scared to squeak and scream. Besides, this is a living person. How could she have done such a thing? "No, Lulu, we can''t do this..." some sane Xiao Li holds his cell phone and looks at the door, where is Lulu''s figure. "Lulu? Lu Lu? " Leave her here alone. She''s scared to death. She runs to the bathroom with a big shout. She slapped the door hard first, then shouted Lulu''s name at the top of her voice, but no one answered her. Now she was even more flustered. She reached for the door handle of the bathroom door and it opened. With a look of horror, she pushed the door of the bathroom open, and saw that it was more empty and tense, and the shouting was louder. Suddenly, there was a small voice in the corridor, and she ran to open the door happily. "Lu..." the second word Lu had not been called out from her mouth, and her complicated expression froze, as if she had been stopped in an instant. It was not until the two men in black buttoned her back hand that she asked foolishly, "who are you? Let me go. If you don''t let me go again, you will be scared to go back by a man slowly approaching with a fierce breath. She blinked her frightened eyes and lost her voice:" Moyan Jue? " Chapter 827 Xiao Li''s voice lost in exchange for a cold look in the man''s eyes, and then strode away from her. Looking at the back of Mo yanjue with a strong aura, Xiao Li was scared to white, his legs were shaking, and he could hardly stand. No wonder a few days ago, Muqiqi''s car came to work as moyanjue''s car. It turns out that this matter is true, not rumor at all. So what''s the relationship between them? Her brain was in a mess. She wrinkled her face and tried to speak. Her voice couldn''t make a sound. In the room. The bodyguard kicked the door open, and Mo yanjue stood in the door. At a glance, seeing the man tied to the flat bed, the cruel look became more and more frightening. Long legs quickly walked over, quickly took out the cloth in her mouth, and then quickly untied the rope tied to her hands and feet with a gloomy face. "Are you ok?" Mo yanjue''s face is black and indescribable, and a pair of eyes containing heartache fall on her face. Muqiqi narrowed his eyes and smiled, "I knew you would come, so I didn''t worry at all." Seeing that she was still in the mood to laugh, Mo yanjue''s face was blacker. After checking that she was not hurt, he took her in his arms and gently picked her up. The bodyguard behind hurried out of the way, escorting the president to leave the shabby community safely. Mo yanjue came out of the room with Mu Qiqi in his arms, and the man who had been locked at the door stayed. A second ago when the cold man, this second holding the woman in his arms, as if to remove all the cold, gentle words. Xiao Li is silly. The first thought in her mind is the end of her life. If Mo yanjue is offended, she will die. In a hurry, she went crazy with red eyes to the people who came to her slowly, "sister mu, I''m wrong, please forgive me, sister mu, all these are planned by Lulu, and your works are sold by her It''s not me. It''s not me. I was used by her. Please, let me go... " One after another, the two big men couldn''t hold her. Holding Mo yanjue''s neck, the little woman who nestled in his arms gently hooked her lips, looked at the handsome man, and then fell some eyes without temperature on the crazy little Li, with a light hook in her mouth, treated each other coldly, "people always pay for what they do!" Then he blinked at the person holding her. "Honey, let''s go. I''m sleepy." Mo yanjue''s ice face didn''t change much. He glanced at her lightly and strode out holding her. But is fried by a soft husband''s all over Xiao Li, in addition to stay, has no other expression. Husband? Is mo yanjue the husband of Mu Qiqi? Mu Qiqi is the wife of Mo yanjue? What''s the third child, what''s the maintenance? It turns out that the family is a legal husband and wife relationship? His expression was dull and his eyes were empty. He didn''t even know how to take him to the police station. ¡­¡­ In the luxury car. Muqiqi looks at the man who has not uttered a word from the beginning to the end. Be careful of the gallop. It''s over. It''s obviously angry with her. "Honey, I''m wrong..." She had a strong desire to survive. She pulled his sleeve pitifully and looked at him with big eyes, trying to ask for his forgiveness by coquettish and cute. Unfortunately, the man was still unmoved and didn''t even look at her. Chapter 828 "Husband, I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me, OK?" Small hand gently tugs at his sleeve and shakes it. Su''s bones will be broken. But he is still stretching a carbon black face, looking at the front, can not hear the feeling. Muqiqi is in a hurry. He grabs his sleeve hand and climbs it to his neck. The whole upper body of the man sticks to him tightly. All kinds of methods are used. "Husband, don''t be angry. I won''t dare any more. I promise!" It''s really hard to smile for Bo Jun! "You promise?" This time, the man who has been keeping his face has finally opened up. Muqiqi''s face was full of surprises, and he replied: "yes, I promise, I will never dare again." Light floating eyes at her, handsome face has not changed, and then said: "your guarantee is not a thousand times, there are a hundred times?"? Do you think I can still believe you? " Muqiqi''s words were blocked in an instant, and the light in her eyes was even more pitiful. "Honey, I will change this time. Don''t be so serious!" "Do you know how dangerous it is today?" Mo yanjue was enraged by her saying that you should not be so serious. He pulled the hand off his neck, and the cold and hard breath of anger became more serious. Carefully retracted his small hand, looked at her eyes light with some timidity, whispered: "I don''t know my husband is powerful, how can you give up to make me dangerous? Besides, it''s nothing for me. " As soon as the voice came to an end, a strong force grabbed her hand on her knee, revealing her wrists, which were red by the rope Her eyes were appalling and powerful, and she wished to stare at a hole in her white face. She took a careful look and then moved away. Her eyes just swept over her red wrists. She thought to herself, "it''s just a little red. Is it hurt? What''s the fuss?" Looking at her face, Mo yanjue knew what she was thinking. It seemed rude to shake off her wrist and said angrily, "from tomorrow, no one is allowed to go anywhere!" Hiding his arm behind her, she smiled like a dog''s leg. "OK, I promise I''ll start from tomorrow and never run around again." Someone gave her a sympathetic look, and the contour of her eyes contracted a few times. She snorted, "I want to be beautiful. From tomorrow, I will stay at home. I, Mo yanjue, can afford you." Doesn''t the company let her go? Muqiqi is in a hurry. "You can raise it back to you, but I can''t stay at home all day like you are a waste. We agreed in advance that you won''t interfere with my working time." Cold Mou slanted her one eye, do not conceal a way: "I now repent." Muqiqi wants to cry without tears. He pulls his arm and shakes it. "You can''t talk without words. We agreed before. How can you suddenly change your mind? Can you do the same with your customers?" I can''t see the expression and face turning to her side, staring at her quietly. After a few seconds of silence, I was able to dominate the airway: "I never can''t use these two words in Mo yanjue''s instruction, not to mention that you are not my client, but my woman." His heart was cold again, but he still pulled his arm and prayed: "the last time, give me the last chance. If there is another time, I will go home and listen to you... Everything" Chapter 829 "No next time!" Until the car stopped at the gate of the manor, Muqi failed to deal with the difficult man. I can''t help sighing in my heart. It''s all women who are unreasonable and difficult to coax. This man has a bad temper, which is more frightening than women. Stumbling out of the car, she trotted after the man and said all kinds of good things. As a result, they walked into the room with a gust of wind under their feet. Muqiqi is worried that he can''t catch up with him. As a result, the God assists the hearty baby to welcome him out and opens his flesh arms: "Daddy, hold." Although his face was livid, Mo yanjue couldn''t bear to refuse to see his son with a pure face on his back, so he leaned over a little and lifted him up. "What''s wrong today?" This kid won''t be so close to him if he doesn''t make trouble. I couldn''t find the reason before. Who did this kid learn from? He finally found the reason today. The little guy tightly hugged his neck, then made a gesture to Mummy who came in the door at the back foot. His big black eyes winked at her, as if to say, mummy, don''t worry, I''ll help you! Seeing the lovely scene of his son''s mischievous behavior, Muqiqi bent his mouth and made a gesture of OK to his son. Then he ran after his shoes without changing them. Standing in front of Mo yanjue, he gave a finger, and his big, watery eyes blinked at him, "for the last time, please give me the last chance." It''s more difficult to keep her from work than to kill her. Light Piao Piao of a glance at her, others face haughty face turned to the other side, deliberately do not look at her. Hey, Muqiqi is a little grumpy! Want to get angry, but it''s not the time, can only smiley face from one side of his side to the other side, continue to face him than a finger, and with a pathetic expression, don''t mention more annoying. Unfortunately, this time, Mo yanjue was determined to teach her some lessons and let her have a long memory. On this side of her station, Mo yanjue''s face turned to the other side, and on the other side, Mo yanjue''s face turned to this side. In any case, she looked at her directly and had no response to her childish actions. I''ve been tossing and turning for several times. I''ve been sweating all over my head. I can''t help it. "Moyanjue, what are you going to do?" As a result, someone named directly carried his son upstairs and regarded her as the air. She just wanted to catch up with her, when her son in the air made a sign for her to hurry up. Then she happily hugged daddy and followed him upstairs. Muqiqi looks at the back of the father and son. He is tired in body and mind. It is more difficult to make men happy, especially the proud and indifferent men like their family. Tired to sit in the sofa, beautiful posture is completely missing, half spread half lying posture is very novel. The servant who was hiding on one side took a careful breath when he saw it. Master Mo saw this gesture, and his wife always had no good fruit to eat. At this time, Muqiqi didn''t care so much. When he came back, he said good things all the way. After entering the door, he was played like a puppy again and again. Don''t say it was spread out. He had the heart to lie down. Upstairs. The little guy in the toy pile stared at cool daddy and smiled mysteriously. The gossip said: "how did Mommy make daddy angry?" "I''m not angry!" The old man with a long face, Mo yanjue frowned and said. What''s the matter with you? Can''t it be that the food at home is too good recently, and it''s on fire? " Chapter 830 It''s a little tongue. It''s very careless. Mo yanjue looked down at him, but his voice was cold. He said, "your mommy was kidnapped today, and almost happened the last time. I banned her from going anywhere. I can only stay at home." Originally thought that the son would give the woman to say love, but did not expect to wait for is the son''s excited cheers. "Wow, that''s really great. Mommy can stay at home with me every day." Seeing his son''s happy little face, his cold face appeared a little smile. He gently rubbed his son''s head, "I''ll give you the task of monitoring mommy from today to not allow her to run around. Can you finish the task?" "Yes, sir!" The little guy stood upright and his legs were straight. The little meat hand still reached the ear and made a salute. Seeing his son''s funny side, Mo yanjue''s smile deepened. He rubbed his head disorderly. As he untied the leader on his neck, he walked out. "It''s not early. Have a rest earlier." "I see, daddy." A clever answer, the little guy climbed up his own little bed. At nine o''clock, he had already climbed into his little bed. How could he have thought of hearing dad''s urgent phone call? Later, he ran out to ask the housekeeper grandpa to know that mommy didn''t work overtime in the company at all. Now he can''t get in touch. Mommy couldn''t find it. He was still in the mood to sleep. He was waiting in the sofa in the living room until daddy called home and said Mommy found it. He was relieved. So he asked mommy to stay at home so severely for Daddy this time. He would not go there in the future. He agreed with both hands. Last time I had him around Mommy, it''s OK. His clever brain can confuse the kidnappers. This time, Mommy is alone. The danger can be imagined. He''s not hurt, and there''s no danger. Otherwise, he''s really going to get angry. Is it not obvious that such a big man is so careless when he goes out? Now, my father gave me an order. It''s useless for mommy to entreat me again. I don''t know about my father''s heart, but he has learned. With a deep breath, he prayed in silence, hoping that mommy could remember this event for a long time, and not to do the same dangerous thing. It was really scary. In the living room. Mu Qiqi, who was paralyzed in the sofa, immediately stood up from the sofa when he heard the door of the children''s room open. He looked like a schoolboy. He thought that his son had already dealt with someone and would come down to talk to her for a second. As a result, someone didn''t look downstairs and went straight to his own room. Muqiqi was a little anxious. He ran to the door of his room and said the brewing words in his heart in advance, so he got up the courage to knock on the door. "Dong Dong!" Beautiful fingers bend and knock on the door, waiting for someone to open it for her. The sound of the water in the room made her smile and her face froze. What did that mean? Ignore her? Some excitedly reached out to twist the door handle, only to find out that the door was locked from the inside after several turns without any movement. Angry little face wrinkled into a ball, angry she straight stamp feet, Mo yanjue, you deliberately right? Chapter 831 After standing outside for a long time, Muqiqi turned around and walked towards his room. It''s too late today. I''ll check with him tomorrow. She was so worried about going to work that she didn''t sleep well all night. She had several drowsy dreams. Lulu and Xiao Li of the dream shook and waved in front of her with knives. They also dreamt that she was surrounded by a group of people and said all kinds of ugly words. The dream that was finally woken up was that Mo yanjue didn''t want her... Br > she sat up from the bed in sweat, The pajamas on her body are all wet. It''s early winter now. The room needs air conditioning to keep warm. She is sweating all over, which shows how terrible the dream is for her. After a long breath, she felt the sweat on her forehead, which was gradually accepted from her heart. It was a frightening dream, not true. Repeated big mouth breath several times, she adjusted the breath, recovered the changed reason, opened the quilt and got out of bed. It was still dark outside at six o''clock in winter. She pulled her slippers and went to the large floor to ceiling window. She pressed the remote control of the electric curtain and looked at the dark and foggy sky outside. There was an indescribable loss in her heart. Also like the feeling brought to her in the dream, Mo yanjue looked at her coldly and walked away without looking back... Br > thinking of it, her heart was aching, and the feeling of fear of losing was lingering in her heart. Holding her hands tightly, she hurried to the room where Mo yanjue was. When she got to the door of his room, she remembered that he had locked the door last night, so she couldn''t get in at all. The mood of loss is more heavy. She holds the mentality of trying, reaches for the door handle, and gently twists it. As a result, she is very surprised and even opens it! Quietly pushed the door open and walked in. The little head looked at the bed first and found that he was still sleeping. Then he quietly closed the door and walked in. When she reached the bedside, she gently lifted his quilt, quickly slipped into bed, and buried her face in his arms. All of a sudden, the hairy head rubbed and rubbed in his arms. The sleeping Mo yanjue was forced to open his bleary eyes and take a dim look at her. His voice was hoarse in the morning. He seemed to get up a little bit angry. "Please me?" The dark eyes come out of the quilt, blinking at him. The smart look seems to speak. A man can''t stand it. "I dream you don''t want me..." the voice is very small, soft and soft, just like the voice of junior middle school girls. There was no extra expression on her face because she suddenly said this sentence for a moment. Then she put her hand into her arms and pressed her cheek on the position of her chest. "What are you thinking about? Dreams are contrary. You dream that I don''t want you, but maybe you will not want me?" In order to coax her, Mo yanjue lowered his status, and even this kind of bridge was abandoned by others. "How could it be?" It''s too late for her to love him. How can she not want him? Hearing her dissatisfied voice, Mo yanjue raised a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and amused her: "how can it not be? You are the princess now, and there are so many guardians around you. Maybe you don''t want me to see who is good that day. " Chapter 832 "May I think you are jealous?" It''s hard to hear him talk so sour. Muqiqi asked in his arms. Mo yanjue continued to be serious and caressed her hair with the palm of his hand. His voice was light: "what I said is the truth." It''s all sour. Don''t admit to being jealous? "Let''s do a good job of breaking up. I don''t have any guardians around me. Don''t frame me, will you?" Thinking of his sour words, Mu Qiqi thought carefully. Where is her guardian? Nonsense! "No, there was he Jiajun before and Jerry after. Recently, I see Zhou Hua looking at you strangely." Mo yanjue''s Yin Yang strange airway. The element of teasing seems to have a little jealous meaning. "Hey, this can''t be said without hesitation. If Xiaoran gets through this, she has to break up with me. And how many times have I told you that he Jiajun is my best friend from childhood to adulthood, and Jerry was my boss before, and now he Jiajun is my partner. It''s so simple. You have no information about yourself?" Gu Nao said a lot and then blinked at him playfully, as if waiting for his answer. Who knows that someone didn''t mean to answer her question at all. Instead, he put his hand on her waist to hold her tightly. Then he closed his beautiful eyes. His voice was muffled and said, "close your eyes and go to sleep." The dark eyes stared at his strong chin, then obediently closed their eyes, did not sleep well all night, now lying in his arms, they could not open their eyes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when I wake up again, the curtains can''t cover the sunshine outside. One hand lazily covers the eyes, the other hand touches the cell phone on the bedside table with memory. After a few touches without falling, I had to look at the bedside cabinet with my hands supporting my body, and found that this was not her room at all. Early in the morning that scene with the sober brain slowly recalled, she lay down heavily again, clutching shy smile cackled up. I''m so ashamed that she climbed into his bed so boldly... If she put it in the past, she would not dare to think about it, but she did it today. It''s true that when you stay with someone for a long time, you''ll learn what it looks like. When you stay with a shameless man for a long time, she even has... Br > it''s humiliating to think about it! When she was ashamed enough, she remembered that the business had not been completed. She immediately sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. She was in a hurry. Her knees were knocked on the edge of the bed, and her small face was white in an instant. But at this time, she can''t care so much. After a few perfunctory rubs, she limps towards the door. The handrail and stair handrail went down one step after another. The action was weird. The servant looked at her directly, and even someone came up to help her carefully. "Are you OK, ma''am?" The facial features on her face are all twisted, but what she cares about first is: "others, have you gone?" Although he was used, the servant knew who she was asking. Just about to answer, the well-dressed man just came in from the door. The camel colored woolen coat, light colored turtleneck sweater, casual pants, brown leather shoes are the long legged Europa from the Korean drama. At a glance, Mu Qiqi stood on the stairs and forgot to respond. Chapter 833 "Madame?" The servant saw that she was standing on the stairs and didn''t go on, so he had to call her out in a low voice. Hearing this, she seemed to wake up from a dream. First she looked at the person standing at the door downstairs, then at the aunt holding her, showing some unnatural expression. Then she continued to limp downstairs. Just as the man''s eyes were about to move away from her, he suddenly saw her limping leg from the corner of his eyes, and his face suddenly remained unchanged. Without saying anything, she walked towards her with long legs, and pulled her from the servant''s hands. The speed was so fast that neither Muqiqi nor the servant responded. It was not until she was carried into the sofa in the living room and sat down that she blinked foolishly and realized whether it was a dream or not. "What''s the matter?" A cold man suddenly squatted down beside her and reached for her knee. She subconsciously dodged, and then some expression unnaturally said: "nothing, accidentally touched." The dodging leg was pulled back again. She put on her light blue pajamas and rolled them all the way from the wrists to the top of her knees, revealing her red knees. "Is it OK?" Muqiqi put out his hand and pulled down his pajamas. He continued to say, "it''s really OK. It''s just a knock. It''s not in the way." No matter what she said, the man stood up angrily, took out his cell phone and called, "Lao song, come home." Muqiqi is in a hurry: "no need, really don''t bother doctor song." Voice fell, a cold look at her cast over, scared her quickly shut up. When the phone hung up, he squatted down again, continued to check her injury, and asked her severely, "is there any other place besides here?" Muqiqi raised his wet eyes and looked at the man with cold face. Weiqu Baba''s mouth was flat and his voice was soft and pitiful: "there is ~" moyanjue''s face is darker. He asked her with his brow twisted, "where else can I see?" She pursed her mouth and pointed to the position of her heart. She continued to say pitifully, "here." All the anxieties and anger, just because of her coquettish and cute actions and soft voice, all disappeared. Can''t help but point to her forehead, no good airway: "you want to die of anger, right?" Poor girl''s expression is vivid again, blinking at him innocently, "where can I give up? If I piss you off, I will become a widow. I''m not so stupid." "Ah!" Mo yanjue snorted coldly, squatted beside her body and sat in the sofa, "so you are not stupid?" Seeing that he was not as serious as before, she reached for his arm and leaned on him. She wished she could glue them together with all-purpose glue. "If I''m stupid, how can you like me?" Holding his arm tightly, her flattering smile rubbed against him, hoping that this opportunity would give her the chance to continue to work, otherwise she would be crazy to stay at home every day. "Ah!" Mo yanjue glanced at her and continued to make such an unpleasant voice. Muqiqi continues to pester him and say all kinds of good things. Two people are glued together like glue. A sound of hanging around comes from the outside of the door, breaking the beauty between them. "My God, sir, if you let Brother Yun come, it''s obvious that you want to abuse a single dog ~" Chapter 834 Hearing Yang Yilin''s voice, Mu Qiqi unconsciously shrunk his small hand on Mo yanjue''s arm. But on second thought, why does she want to separate? She is the legal Mrs. mo. besides, if she offends the Buddha, she will have no chance to work? As long as you think that you may become a family woman who is divorced from the society in the future, the heart of Muqiqi will pull out the cool. Her excellent man has put a lot of pressure on her, and now she has to be isolated from the world at home, which is really inhumane. So the chance is in her hands, she must take it well! "No one''s dumb when you don''t talk." Yang Yilin was not politely scolded. Mo yanjue didn''t mean to get up either. She let the little woman continue to hold him. Yang Yilin died as he walked into the room. His long fingers stood in front of him. He looked at them from the cracks of his fingers on purpose, making a sound of slurping as he looked at them. "Hey, my little heart, I can''t stand it. What''s more, Brother Yun, who has been single for thousands of years, feels heartache for him." "You''d better worry about yourself." Song Qingyun comes in from the door with the medicine box, and gives Yang Yilin a rude look. His tone is not good. Yang Yilin''s eyes widened and looked at him, "how do you drop them? Is this the rhythm of the situation? " Song Qingyun banged him to one side with his elbow, which was also called the guest airway: "it doesn''t seem to matter to you?" "Hey." Yang Yilin said, "it''s none of my business. As a brother, I care about you, do you know? It''s impossible for me and Sir Alex to hug each other from left to right. Are you still an old bachelor Song Qingyun was too lazy to pay attention to him. He walked directly to the sofa, lifted his eyelids and looked at Mo yanjue. Then he turned his eyes to the woman beside him, looked up and down, and finally asked, "what''s wrong?" Muqiqi smiles awkwardly. Before he can speak, he crudely rolls up the trousers of his pajamas, points to his knee, which is not very red, and coolly says to song Qingyun, "here, I''m injured." Song Qingyun''s face was green at that time, especially... Really want to scold! when he is very busy, is he? I''ll call him if I knock or touch him. Are his hands with scalpels used to wipe a cotton ball? "What are you doing? I''ll see if I hurt my bone." Seeing song Qingyun standing still, Mo yanjue raised his eyelids and looked at him, he was very calm. Song Qingyun really wanted to get angry. "Dong" put the medicine box in his hand on the tea table and said coldly, "I think you should read the book of common sense of life when you have time." For the sarcasm of Song Qingyun, Mo yanjue doesn''t care. In his heart and eyes, only this woman can hold. "It''s not bullshit to let you come!" It''s not loud or small, but it''s freezing. Muqiqi felt that he was talking too much. He pinched his arm gently. It was clear that she didn''t have anything to do. Doctor song rushed here in a hurry. Anyone would be angry. Dr. Song is still in a good temper. If it''s her, she promises to blow it up. Even if she doesn''t lift the roof, she must have a bad temper with him. What for? Playing with people? Song Qingyun looks at Mo yanjue in white, squats down, knocks at her reddish knee, and looks at her seriously. "Does it hurt?" Chapter 835 The beautiful Demi eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the soft voice can make people''s bones collapse. "The pain ~" Mo yanjue''s face turned black immediately. "Teng" got up from the sofa and said angrily, "you must have hurt the bone. Go to the hospital directly." "What hospital?" Song Qingyun got up dissatisfied and faced up with Mo yanjue. Mo yanjue looked at him with a wrung brow, as if he was dissatisfied with this remark. "Come on, sit down. I''ll see you. Does it hurt?" Song Qingyun, a rare good tempered man, was offended and was in a very bad mood. I really regard him as a family doctor. I come to greet him when I have nothing to do. Now I go so far as to bump into him. Please have a look. He is the director of the orthopedic department who takes the scalpel. He is not a doctor who can see everything in the downstairs small clinic. "I''ll say I''m ok. You have to bother Dr. Song for nothing." See brother two people four eyes are opposite, Hua Huo is splattered, Mu Qiqi had to start and muddle. The man in their family is good at everything, that''s the temper... Except that she can bear it, anyone else has the responsibility to look at your bad face. It''s a pity that someone doesn''t know the truth. It''s like everyone owes him. Muqiqi is heartbroken. Dr. Song is very distressed. Someone like moyanjue has been a friend for 80 years. "Dr. Song, I''m really sorry. You''re so busy with your work, and I''d like to ask you to come." The men in her family don''t know how to socialize, but when she comes, she will listen to what she says. After entering the door for such a long time, song Qingyun finally heard a comforting remark. Song Qingyun turned his angry eyes from Mo yanjue to Mu Qiqi, and the anger subsided. "It''s OK, you''re welcome." "By the way, I''ve got something for you. Wait a moment, I''ll get it." She can''t let others go for nothing. She thinks of a set of skin care products she just bought a few days ago. She hasn''t had time to unpack them yet. Just know that he is chasing the girl he likes recently, let him give it to the girl he likes, hope to help some small things. She said that she was going to stand up from the sofa and go upstairs to pick up skin care products. Before she got up completely and was pressed back, someone''s cold voice sounded on her head: "take what, I''ll take it." Muqiqi smiled at him cleverly. "You don''t know where to put it. I''ll go myself." Gloomy face taut as poker, silent stare at her. Muqiqi was staring at his heart as if she had done something wrong. "My legs are really OK" "that''s not good either!" With this overbearing no doubt, Mu Qiqi was picked up, and the whole person was hanging on someone''s body, regardless of the feelings of other people on the scene, walking calmly upstairs. In front of their backs, Yang Yilin, who was sitting in a rocking chair, whistled at them, "what a big bowl of dog food, it''s killing me." No matter what Yang Yilin said, the back of the lonely figure holding a woman upstairs is still straight, and it''s like holding the bride into the cave. The little woman hiding in his arms is not as calm as he is. She puts her arms around his neck and whispers to him, "they are all watching. You are not ashamed." But someone looks very glorious: "I carry my wife upstairs. What''s so humiliating?" Chapter 836 What else can Muqiqi say. I can only be moved and shut up at the same time. I hope he will not be so high-profile when he is outside. Muqiqi itched and shrunk his neck, and raised his eyes with some shyness and tension to see him. What''s the meaning? Jealous again? She pointed to the unopened box on the dresser. She said cautiously, "well, skin care products." Mo yanjue''s eyes widened several times, and he looked at her strangely. "What do you do for her skin care product, a big man in the old song dynasty?" Muqiqi smiled at his mysterious mystery and mystified, "don''t you know that?" Look at her proud little expression, long finger hooked her chin, gently kissed her red lip, "honest, what''s the matter hiding from me? Well? " A sexy low ending makes Muqi''s heart tip quiver. It''s too provocative. Do you want to be so provocative? "In fact... It''s nothing." The five fans and three ways he teased, Muqiqi''s heart beat faster, and he was obedient. "Nothing is what?" Deep eyes fixed on her, not giving her a chance to escape. Muqiqi moved her neck and tried to withdraw her chin from him, but she didn''t think the strength of this man''s hand was so great. She didn''t even break away after two movements. Now, I can only tell you honestly, "last time in the hospital, Dr. Song asked me what gift I gave girls, I knew that he must have met a girl he liked. Today, you asked someone to run around for nothing, and I felt sorry, so I interrupted to give him this set of skin care water I just bought, so that he could give it to the girl he liked, and maybe it could also promote a period of beauty Good marriage. " Finally, Muqiqi''s pure face is full of expectation. The long finger scraped on the tip of her nose, and the doting tone spread in the air, as if it suddenly fell into a honey pot. The sweet dead are not worth their lives. "Why do I keep it from you? Am I so unreasonable?" Muqiqi''s face showed a serious expression of thinking, then nodded and gave a very objective evaluation, "well, it''s really super unreasonable!" This time, the tip of the snout is pinched? Well? " "I dare not. Please forgive me!" She shrunk her neck with a smile. She held the skincare box on the dresser in her arms, said she dared not, and ran out at the same time. "You slow down." Mo yanjue was worried about the injury on her knee. Seeing her jumping out, he was furious. Mu Qiqi, who ran to the bedroom door, turned around and blinked at him mischievously. "I''m really fine. Don''t be surprised. I look like a three-year-old." If the three-year-old Mo Yuchen''s children heard this, they would be very dissatisfied. "Daddy can''t do this to me. Don''t say three years old. When I was just going to walk, I fell down without any help." It can be seen that he is really a father. For mu Qiqi, Mo yanjue is very dissatisfied with this statement. He immediately chases her up. He holds her up and pastes her gentle voice in her ear. "Three year olds don''t have such treatment." Muqiqi''s face turned red, and he didn''t talk in his arms. Downstairs, the whistle rang again. Yang Yilin was dissatisfied. "I said Sir, you can abuse me. What''s the matter? Why don''t you let people live?" Chapter 837 "Don''t want to see, get out!" Give him a bad look and let out. Yang Yilin turned his mouth and said with dissatisfaction, "speak as you speak. How can you swear?" Mo yanjue did not continue to take care of him, but directly holding the little woman came towards song Qingyun and gently put it down. Seeing the pink box in Muqiqi''s arms, Yang Yilin, who had just been scolded, remembers whether to eat or not to fight. He comes back. "What, let me see?" Said a will Muqiqi ready to hand song Qingyun box snatched past, take in hand carefully look at ah see. "Skin care products?" After looking carefully, Yang Yilin said in shock, "little sister-in-law, do you send this to Brother Yun?" Song Qingyun also looks at Mu Qiqi with a puzzled face, unable to understand her intention. Mu Qiqi takes the skin care product from Yang Yilin and hands it to song Qingyun. Then he explained with a smile, "it''s not for you. As for who you are going to give it to, you can do it by yourself." This smiling explanation, song Qingyun immediately understand what is going on, the gentle face showed a grateful expression, light voice way: "thank you." "I should be the one to say thank you. Today''s trouble is really trouble for you." Mu Qiqi is full of guilt. "What should be done." After all, women are very careful and know to prepare a small gift for him. Unlike some people, a cold face is like someone owes him millions. Yang Yilin, who was hung aside, couldn''t help but get close to song Qingyun. "Brother Yun, I said, is there really something wrong? I''ll show you some other day. Isn''t it so beautiful that I''m afraid our brothers have robbed me? " Song Qingyun glared at him and said coldly, "not every woman will like this one." After hearing this, Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "What do you mean by that?" Song Qingyun apologized to Mu Qiqi, turned to leave, walked out and said coldly to Yang Yilin: "literally, you understand yourself. If you really have poor understanding ability, go and read junior high school well." "Killing without seeing blood" was said from Song Qingyun''s mouth, and Mu Qiqi was stunned. He finally understood why their brother San became a good friend. They all used the same characteristics, including the tongue. She always thought that song Qingyun was gentle and elegant, which was different from both of them. Today, she really learned his skills. If there is a fire, Mo yanjue and Yang Yilin are not his rivals. Seeing the gentle man leave, Mu Qiqi smiled at the man beside him and said to Mo yanjue casually, "you talk, I''ll go first." Looking at Yang Yilin''s thin and yellow face, Mu Qiqi knew that he had come here today with more than a few sarcastic words, so she walked to make room for his brothers and let them talk slowly. The soft light of the eyes turned on her face, and a deep voice sounded in her ear: "go." The promised Muqiqi was about to leave, but he was stopped by Yang Yilin. With a flattering expression, he said with a smile, "little sister-in-law, hasn''t sun Zhenzhen contacted you yet?" This is the main purpose of his coming today. Muqiqi turned his white eyes unceremoniously, "no!" "Really not?" He doesn''t believe it. With their iron relationship, where can sun Zhenzhen go without telling her? Muqiqi shows his hands and looks innocent, "really not" Chapter 838 Muqiqi really couldn''t contact sun Zhenzhen, but she received a wechat from her. She said that when she was traveling abroad, she was very good, with mountains and water, and beautiful scenery, so don''t worry about her. Knowing that she was safe, Mu Qiqi almost cried excitedly. At this time, Mo yanjue laughed at her. He could not move but cry, which was not the same as the first impression he made when he saw her for the first time. At that time, she did not give up her nose and asked, "what impression did I give you for the first time?" "Man, man, super bully!" Mu Qiqi doesn''t like the word one by one. What''s it all about? How does she become a man in his eyes? is it clear that she is the fairyland with soft, weak and beautiful appearance? At that time, I had a bad temper with him because of this. I almost ignored him for a few days. But no matter how determined she was, she couldn''t resist the insidious entanglement. At last, she disarmed and surrendered that night. At the moment, facing Yang Yilin''s same gruff questioning, he doesn''t have such good treatment. Except for three words, there is really nothing to say. If Muqiqi knew what Yang Yilin had done to Zhenzhen, he would not even have stood here. "She never contacted you once?" Yang Yilin questioned her words. "Do you mean you don''t believe me? It''s OK. This is my cell phone. You can check it at will! " Said Muqiqi took out his mobile phone and put it on his hands. To tell the truth, Mo yanjue wanted to take it, but when he saw that his eyes were not worth his life, he drew back his hands and smiled awkwardly. "No, no, I don''t believe no one can''t believe you no, besides, how dare I look at your mobile phone..." I haven''t been killed by Sir Alex''s eerie look? Muqiqi looked at his face, which was almost choking out his internal injury, and smiled, and raised his eyebrows: "this is what you don''t look at. After this village, there is no shop." Yang Yilin stared at her and bit her teeth at the mobile phone in her hand. "Well, I don''t look at it myself. Please put it away. Put it away." "Well, I''ll go up first. You two can talk." At last, he smiled at Yang Yilin, whose face was green, and walked upstairs. "Be careful not to fall." Her eyes followed her closely, Mo yanjue warned nervously. "Yes." For his mother-in-law''s advice, Muqiqi is really speechless. He looks back at him impatiently and jumps upstairs. The beloved woman answered the room safely. The man who had been standing like a sculpture at the stairway turned around and sat in the sofa. His movements were elegant and noble. His long legs overlapped each other slowly, showing a kind of noble temperament. Yang Yilin chased after him and sat down beside him. He didn''t look big or small. "I said Sir, discuss something with you." Mo yanjue glanced at him with a light expression, and said, "don''t look askance. I know what you want to do, and I''ll shoot it honestly. Otherwise, you will never see sun Zhenzhen again in your life." As soon as sun Zhenzhen was mentioned, Yang Yilin''s eyes brightened, "do you know where she is?" Chapter 839 Mo yanjue handed him an unidentified look, and his face was as cool as an expression. "Be honest and go back to filming. She will come back when she wants to see you." This is obviously nonsense, but in Yang Yilin''s eyes, there is great hope. He excitedly grabbed Mo yanjue''s arm. "Brother, my dear brother, can you give me her contact information? I promise I''ll go to the theatre honestly tomorrow and say what you mean in the future." Mo yanjue crooked his head and glanced at him lightly. Then he drew his arm back. He looked very disgusted and cut the nails to cut the railway. "No." "Then how do you know where she is?" From his heart, I firmly believe that he must know where sun Zhenzhen is, without any doubt. "Who says we can only contact her, not her initiative to contact us?" Mo yanjue used our word and successfully brought his wife with him, which strengthened Yang Yilin''s understanding of the truth of this matter. So after listening to this sentence, he dropped his head and didn''t talk for a long time. Finally, I got up from the sofa and walked out in a smart way. As I was walking, I turned my back to him and waved to him, "I''m just a woman. What''s the big deal?" Mo yanjue looked at his self deception and snorted, "hard mouth!" Yang Yilin got out of the manor and sat in his car. The face of the demon was full of loss. At last, he took a look at the black iron gate and rushed out with his foot on the accelerator. Driving aimlessly, I didn''t know where to go, I wandered around the world, and finally parked my car downstairs in sun Zhenzhen''s small apartment. Sitting in the car and looking upstairs, staring at the familiar window, I thought that there was no more hot tempered woman in it. My heart was like a thousand ants crawling again, scratching my heart and scratching my liver. He got out of the car with a very unpleasant look, slammed the door and strode out of the unit building. Go in, get on the elevator, press the number of floors, and stare at the changing number of floors with a ghostly look. When the elevator door opened with a "Ding" sound, he walked out of the elevator in a puffy manner, took out the key from his pocket, opened the door and entered the room. Everything in the room is still so familiar. The location of any items hasn''t been moved. This is his second time here since he rented them. There is only one reason why he doesn''t want to come here, that is, the familiar environment is easy to be nostalgic and make him think back to many things before. Here, there are two of their laughter, scenes, as happened yesterday, so clear. Slowly walk from the door to the living room, then from the sofa to the dining room, from the dining room to the kitchen, and finally into the bedroom that seems to have her breath. In the room, the gray decoration is not like a girl at all, but it''s clean and tidy. It seems that she specially cleaned it when she left. Otherwise, with his character, it''s hard to have such a clean and tidy side. It''s careless at any time, which is totally irrelevant. He can''t think of such a careless and slovenly girl. I''ll see you many years later. I''ve raised a clean and beautiful little girl with a doll like braid. Don''t mention how cute she is. Chapter 840 Muqiqi is really forbidden. His range of activities is limited to the manor, even the gate. No matter how tough she is, the result is the same. So what else can we do? Stay at home. If someone is in a good mood that day, they may let her out. Darling nest in the sofa watching TV, all of a sudden the TV screen inserted a news, she "swish" a seat from the sofa. "The latest episode of a well-known foreign magazine illustration is the result of a private transaction in which two employees of a domestic company called RuiChuang studio stole the works of their company''s designers. Now these two employees have been arrested and brought to justice. The case is under further processing." Then Muqiqi saw Xiaoli and Lulu walking in handcuffs from the TV screen. She''s a little surprised. Is it going to be so big? It''s on TV. But in the end, it helped her get rid of the suspicion of plagiarism. Even though it was over, she had an interest at home. She turned off the TV and got up from the sofa. She went straight to the kitchen. The man and the son are not at home, even if find something to do can not so waste of life. "Tell me what you want, madam. I''ll do it." When the young master left, he made a special statement. He must see that his wife can''t let her walk around. He must see that she can''t be injured. If he comes back at night and sees that she is injured, the consequences are very serious. Therefore, the servants will be so wary of waiting, afraid that where she was hurt, they would probably not work. "No, you can have a rest. I want to make some cookies myself." Muqiqi said that he had already started to use zhuanglo to make biscuits. But the servant did not dare to leave, staring at her to take things out of the refrigerator. See Aunt still don''t leave, Mu Qiqi obvious Leng for a while, put down the thing in hand, curiously ask: "you still have something?" Auntie stood trembling, "it''s OK, you are busy with your work, just stand here and don''t speak, don''t disturb you." This... How weird! "Did Mo yanjue say something when he left?" She can think of it without asking. The aunt replied truthfully, "the young master asked us to take good care of you, not to bump, not to hurt." what''s what he knows, and I can''t help but make complaints about him. Then I''ll comfort my aunt. "I''m making biscuits in the kitchen. It''s impossible to do anything. Besides, I''m not a three year old child. I know what to watch. You can rest assured." My aunt is still not at ease. She looks at Muqiqi in some embarrassment. Muqiqi mischievously raises three fingers and swears to her, "I promise I will take good care of myself and won''t let myself suffer any injury. Is that ok?" Looking at the lovely appearance of her fairy, the servant then laughed, "please tell me if you want to help." "Well, I ''ll see you if you need me." Finally, Xiaomi coaxes aunt away, and Muqiqi turns back to the kitchen to start today''s innovation. The designer who can''t bring design into food is not a bad designer, so she feels that every cookie today has its own creation. Thinking of this good idea, she started happily. First, she prepared the necessary materials, began to make hands and face, and put them into the biscuit model... Br > when one biscuit with three heads of one family was painted with chocolate, she smiled happily. I''m sure her son would love to see it. Chapter 841 When Mo yanjue took the child back to the manor, he came in and asked about the smell of cream. He didn''t like eating these things very much, but the little guy was different. Seeing that the cake cream was dead, he immediately ran towards the kitchen as soon as he came in and smelled the fragrance. "Mommy, I''m back?" the little guy was so happy. Muqiqi hears the sound and probes out from the kitchen. "Baby, come back. Wait a minute. See what mommy makes you delicious." "Haha, I knew Mommy had delicious food at home." The small schoolbag on my back didn''t take off and ran directly to the kitchen. When I ran to the kitchen door, I saw Muqiqi with thick cotton gloves coming out with just baked biscuits. "Wow, is it biscuit?" The little guy was so surprised that his eyes were shining. After Muqiqi''s ass, he chased her from the kitchen door to the dining room. Watching her put the plate on the dining table, he climbed up the dining chair like a greedy cat, and reached for it. "Hot!" Muqiqi stopped in time, took off the cotton gloves on her hand and scraped them on the tip of her nose. "Little guy, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, do you know?" The little guy kisses her on the cheek, "Mommy, I love you so much." Suddenly, he was confessed by his son. Muqiqi was very happy. He held the little guy''s face in his hands and said: "Mommy also loves you." The mother and son confessed to each other in public. Of course, the most injured one was mo yanjue. He changed his shoes of footsteps, put on comfortable slippers, and handed the paper bag and coat to the housekeeper. He walked directly to the dining room. How can such a lively scene reduce him? What''s more, he has just learned from the housekeeper in the yard. She is very obedient at home today. She is locked in the kitchen all day to make things. He wants to see what she has done. He strode over and saw the biscuits with their heads painted on the plates. His mouth could not help but raise. "Is this your new invention?" After a while, he asked without hesitation. Having a mind to make biscuits at home means that you have almost digested the matter of not going to work, right? Muqiqi raised his head and naturally took a biscuit that was almost cold and put it into his mouth. "Taste it and see how it tastes. If it''s not good, tell me, I''ll correct it next time." Mo yanjue doesn''t like these sweets very much, but he is enjoying them this time, because it''s from his wife. "Not bad." Chew it slowly, give a two word comment, and then stare at the top picture with a full face of emotion, "it''s the designer. The biscuits are so innovative." Hearing that Mo yanjue mentioned the three words of designer, Mu Qiqi''s eyes lit up in an instant. He took the opportunity to follow his words and said, "for my talent, let me go to work tomorrow, OK?" The two eyes are rolling, full of expectation. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Mo yanjue didn''t say two words. Instead, his affectionate gaze changed to, "I''ll think about it." Hearing two words of consideration, Mu Qiqi felt hopeful and immediately took up a biscuit with her head painted and put it into his mouth, "come on, reward one!" Muqiqi opened her mouth, ate her fingers together, and stared at her with full eyes. Suddenly, he was bitten to his finger, and Muqiqi was scared. He just wanted to withdraw, but he was held down by his big hand. Blushing, she whispered, "dirty ~" Chapter 842 After a bit of biting, he released her small hand, and his mouth was filled with the smile of the dead man. "Not dirty ~" Muqiqi was so annoyed by his provocative ability that he took back his small hand with a shy face. "I hate it. What should I do now? Don''t play a bad role for my son." Muqiqi complains and turns to look for the little guy. In addition to a lot of biscuits missing from the plate, where is the figure of the little guy. Some dazed turn around, "son?" Mo yanjue''s hands were full of smiles, and he just stared at her. Her heart was creepy. She turned around and started running. She was caught back. Her long arm was easily hooked on her waist. "Want to run?" His deep magnetic voice sounded in his ear, his body was close to her back, his arms were tightly confining her waist, so he was afraid that she would run again. "No, I just want to prepare dinner." This kind of thing has experienced much, she has now learned to face not red heart not jump to deal with. "There''s a chef for dinner. All you have to do is think about how to feed me." I don''t know if the provocative breath is deliberately vomited at the back of her neck, which makes her blush and neck thick even though she can''t see it. "You!" Muqiqi felt shy when he said such words for his serious people. He just hated him but didn''t know how to open his mouth. After a long time of holding a word for you, there was no following. "What about me?" The arm around her has increased some strength, and the lips attached to her back have swept through the contour of her ear, each with fatal temptation. Before meeting him, Muqiqi always felt that his control and resistance were very good, but after meeting him, everything was off track. "Don''t... Don''t make any noise. I''m going to cook dinner. You go to accompany your son to study." The voice is very small. It seems to be frightened. In fact, it is more nervous. No matter what time and place this person lifts people up, Muqiqi is very worried about his inability to fight, so he wants to escape. But who is mo yanjue? His eyes can almost see everything. So what tricks does she want to play? Can he not know? "I said that dinner can be done by the chef, and my son''s homework can be watched by the tutor, and you... Only belong to me tonight." Wow ~ Muqiqi thinks he can''t stand it quickly. How about swelling? How can this man be like the overlord in the idol play? There is a kind of domineering spirit that people can''t refuse. In a daze, the man forced her back to his body, and next second he kissed her forcefully. He didn''t give her any chance to resist. He asked for more from the bully... Br > Muqiqi put his hands on his shoulder, and from the fist clenched at the beginning to gently put them together, to the end, he even held his neck directly and tiptoed a little Point to cooperate with him... This kiss is long and deep. When she is completely released, her brain feels like it''s out of oxygen. He drags her to his legs and sits down on the dining chair. His feet are floating. There''s no difference between stepping on the cotton at all. When she reacts, she finds that she is sitting on his leg in a rather ambiguous posture Chapter 843 "Release me ~" Muqiqi struggles. Her arms are tightly locked in her waist, just like two big pliers of crabs, which makes her have no room to even move. "Be seen..." Muqiqi was angry and angry, and stared at him angrily. "What are you afraid of? Well? " Low sexy voice in the ear ring, Susu numb feeling. Muqiqi itched and shrunk his neck, his voice was as small as a fly and mosquito, "you will teach bad children like this." "He still uses teaching?" This is very confident, as if his son could do anything since he was born. Muqiqi couldn''t help but look at him, "it''s good to say that heredity can''t inherit some advantages?" Hearing her discontented tone, she gently stroked her earlobe with her fingers, and then she took refuge subconsciously, but still failed to escape. The burning hot earlobes were caressed by his flexible fingers, which made them feel even hotter. With this movement, he asked casually: "is it Is that an advantage? " Muqiqi''s face was red and neck was thick, his head hung down, and he looked at the small hand holding the edge of his clothes. How could he answer this question. If she doesn''t count, then he must be able to come up with a thousand ways to keep tickling her. If she said yes, it would be slapping! Thinking about it, she decided to use silence to represent everything. Who ever thought that someone didn''t intend to let her go at all, stroked the fingers of her ears and put them down, then turned to pick up a biscuit and put it into his own mouth. Muqiqi breathed and thought that he could finally escape. As a result, the body moved a little, she was carried to his arms, like a dance posture, looks more ambiguous. Muqiqi stared at the frightened eyes and looked at him shivering, "you You... " Before he could say anything else, he bit half of the biscuit and put it into her mouth. This intimate way of feeding Does she eat or not? His brain was in such a mess that he felt he had lost all his ability to think. Apart from staring at him with big frightened eyes, it seems that nothing can be done. It was not until the biscuit hit her teeth that the stalemate was broken. She was hard headed and closed her eyes, and half of the biscuit was eaten into her mouth with a painful expression. Then turn around in time to stagger his further attack. Look at her so resistance, someone''s face is full of ruffian, bad to death. Muqiqi quickly swallowed half of the biscuit, then reached out to push his chest, resisting: "let go, stop making trouble." "I didn''t make a scene. We called my office this afternoon to ask what I thought and when I would give you a grand wedding? They also said that they were in a hurry to hold another granddaughter... "They said it seriously, but mu Qiqi didn''t know whether it was true or not. "My mother called you?" Muqiqi thinks it''s impossible. In the face of her doubts, Mo yanjue raised his eyebrows and seemed to have returned to her question. "Then you let me go. I''ll call mom." As an excuse, Muqiqi is ready to escape. Mo yanjue didn''t know that she was thinking carefully. Her fingers were slightly forced, and she broke off her shoulder. Finally, she was reluctant to kiss her in the position of her eyebrow. "Today, I have promised my mother that I will make a fat granddaughter tonight. Can''t you let me talk without calculation?" Chapter 844 Muqiqi''s face turned red and he wanted to scold people angrily. When did he become such a obedient man? Struggling hard, she got away from him and kept away from him. "I''ll... I''ll go to school with my son." In order to stay away from him, I don''t want to make dinner. I just tramped up the stairs to hide as far as I could. In the children''s room. She panted to push the door in, then nervously locked the door, and then the whole body pressed against the door to breathe, trying to calm her mood. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Sitting on the crawling mat and playing Lego, the little guy made a cold noise, which scared the guilty Muqiqi. She seemed to have forgotten that she had just entered the children''s room and thought it was her own room, so the voice of the little guy suddenly shocked her and immediately raised her head. Embarrassed, she changed her face. She walked towards her son with a soft step and smiled, "what are you playing with? Mommy will accompany you." The little guy was super sensible and quickly waved his hand. "No need, Mommy can accompany daddy. The stars can play by themselves." Being said by a child, Muqiqi''s face is redder. The whole person is so embarrassed that he dare not lift his head. This smelly man, does she preach to bad children? He has so many misinterpretations. The little guy pouted his mouth proudly, "the homework left by the teacher is very naive. I will do it when I am one year old. Our teacher also knows my intelligence, so I never have to do the homework left by the teacher. This is my special privilege." After hearing this, Muqiqi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. When she went to school for quite a year, she was a good baby. What homework the teacher left must be finished on time, and she never did not write her homework. But in this way, she was only in the middle and upper reaches of the class, and she couldn''t reach the top of the class. However, she was only a three-year-old son. Her IQ was amazing. If she didn''t read or study, she was the first in the class, She thought about it and thought it was pretty Zizi. In the future, if she held a parent''s meeting for him, she would be praised every time and have a bright face. Although the words say so, but as the mother of the child, Mu Qiqi took out the dignity, taut face education: "even if you can review it again, it is always right, after listening to the teacher''s words to do homework on time, you know, can''t make special, otherwise the children in the class will not like you." When it comes to the children in the class, the kid is happy. He looks a little shy. He gets up from the crawling pad, runs to his little bed and turns over his schoolbag. He empties all the things in his schoolbag. He finds a small card, runs over on his cell phone and shows it to Muqiqi. "Mommy, Mommy, do you think this card is beautiful?" Looking at his son''s fondness, Muqiqi knew something was going on in it, so he went to her to express his curiosity, "let mommy see what it is?" The little guy spread out his hands, showed the card with crooked patterns and congratulatory words in front of her, and explained with a smile: "this is from Huahua, my classmate in our class. Look, Mommy, here is my name. Huahua wishes the stars happy every day." Mu Qiqi looks at her head askew and smiles at her loving mother. She seems to have seen her son''s fear of wife and pain when he grows up... B Chapter 845 Muqiqi especially thought that her son might be the same as his father, so she was worried. If she was the same as his father, what would happen then? as like as two peas, she knows that her son is exactly like his father, and that is the specificity of dealing with the problem of love. Two people around the DIY card chat for a while, aunt came up to knock on the door, "Ma''am, young master, it''s time to eat." "OK, get down now." Muqiqi answered and put his son''s favorite card to him. "Let''s go and have dinner." The little guy smilingly grabbed her hand and jumped out of the door. "Eh, didn''t Daddy come down? I''ll call him. " The little guy didn''t see daddy in the restaurant. He was going to turn around and call him upstairs. As a result, he was stopped by the servant. "Madam, young master, young master is still busy. He said he would come down later." Muqiqi knew that he was very busy with his work. It was common to be busy until midnight. He nodded his head and took his son''s small hand to comfort him, saying, "let''s eat first and save it for daddy. When he is finished, send it to him." "Well then!" The little guy dropped his head, a little lost in tone. He likes the scene of the family having a hot meal together, so in the face of daddy''s absence, he is somewhat unhappy. Gently rubbing his son''s head, Mu Qiqi comforted him and said, "would you like to help Mommy prepare dinner for daddy?" Listen to him can also participate, the son jumped up happily. "Oh, great!" This time, the loss just passed, and there was no unhappiness. She followed her to the dinner table and ate the next big bowl of rice porridge with a milk yellow bag. Muqiqi kept bringing vegetables to the small plate in front of his son, telling him that eating more vegetables can grow faster and faster. The little guy held the small bowl in his hands and smiled at her with his eyes narrowed. "The star baby is as tall as daddy. Then you can protect Mommy." There is another person he wants to protect, that is Huahua, but he doesn''t mean to say it in front of Mommy. He tells himself in his heart silently that he must grow tall and strong, and more importantly, he should take care of Huahua as his father loves Mommy. Listen to the little guy said that the tall one is to protect her. Muqiqi can''t close her mouth with a smile. She can receive the fancy expression from her every day. She can wake up happily in her dream. All of them are son and mother. It seems that this is true. Her son would like to stick to her, but his relationship with his father is very poor. On second thoughts, my daughter is a little lover of my father''s past life. She is very upset when my daughter is good with my father. No wonder he always talks about one daughter at a time recently. Was he planning to help me? Hum, there is no door! As long as she doesn''t agree to have a baby, where does his daughter come from? But one day, a pretty and clever little girl hugged Mo yanjue''s thigh and called Dadi. She was muddled. .... as like as two peas do not recognize her. Did the man have a baby outside with another woman? Later, a series of things came out slowly. Muqi, the "green" woman, hugged the little girl happily and forced her to call her Mommy Chapter 846 The mother and the son had a funny dinner. When they were cleaning up the dishes, the kid was very active to help. Muqiqi smiled and didn''t refuse, because she thought that children should exercise since childhood. Although he is still young, he will grow up day by day. He can''t rely on other people''s care at that time. That will really become the second generation of the rich. Now the family is very pampered with children, but she doesn''t want her son to be like that. So it''s still good to train him to do something within his power from now on. The son helped her to put the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. She stood by the sink to wash them, while the son stood by and looked at them. After she cleaned them, the son took the kitchen tissue and wiped the dishes and chopsticks little by little and put them back in the cupboard. Mother and son cooperate with each other and enjoy each other. They clean up the dishes and chopsticks in a short time. The little guy looks at her with his head askew. "Mommy, should we cook for daddy now?" Little star''s heart has been thinking about daddy didn''t have dinner, so after cleaning up the kitchen, the little guy asked mommy for the first time. Muqiqi was so happy to see his son so sensible. He reached out and rubbed the top of the little guy''s head. He smiled and said, "OK, let''s do it now. Think about it. What''s daddy''s favorite food? Mommy will do it." The little guy put his hands on his temples and thought about it carefully. Then he said with a smile, "as long as it''s made by mommy, daddy loves it." This words, Muqiqi listen to the heart of the beautiful Zizi. "Little mouth, honey?" Slightly attached to the body, Mu Qiqi points the little guy''s little mouth, sweet way. "What I said is true, not only daddy, but also me, at least mummy. We all think it''s delicious. It''s delicious on earth!" The more he said, the more he lost his edge. Muqi kissed him on the little guy''s face. "Well, let''s make dumplings for daddy?" "Yes, I want to make dumplings." The little guy is so happy to make dumplings. He likes to do it himself. "Mommy will meet first. You can play for a while. When you start packing, Mommy will call you." Muqiqi touched the little guy''s face and said. "No, I''m here to watch Mommy. I want to be with you." How can Muqiqi refuse such a warm-hearted little warm man? He has to promise obediently, "well, then you''ll be here watching Mommy do it. Nothing is allowed to move, OK?" "Good!" The downstairs mother and son are having a lot of fun, while someone upstairs is having a video conference, with a gloomy face, seems to have some problems. In an hour, the mother and the son put the dumplings into the pot. The little guy stood by looking forward to it. "Mommy, do you think Daddy will recognize that it''s me?" Mu Qiqi smiled and turned to look at his son, "Let Daddy guess later, and see if he can guess." The little guy nodded, "I think Daddy''s intelligence will do it." While the mother and son were talking, the dumplings in the pot floated up. Muqiqi added a small bowl of water to the pot. When the pot started again, he fished out the dumplings with thin skin and big filling and put them in the dumpling plate. "Mommy, I want to try one first." The little guy who had just eaten looked at the hot dumplings as if he was hungry, and his saliva would come out. "Mommy will put it in your small bowl, and you will eat it slowly. Mommy will send it to Daddy, OK?" Muqiqi whispered. "Good!" Chapter 847 Upstairs. Muqiqi carefully went upstairs with hot dumplings and vinegar. When I came to the door of the study, I heard the urgent voice of communicating in English. Muqiqi is separated by a door, only to hear the general meaning, that is, a foreign company has been in trouble recently. As for the reason, Muqiqi didn''t hear clearly. Knowing that he is busy, and still such a big thing, Mu Qiqi dare not knock on the door, so he waited patiently with the dumplings and prepared to wait for the video conference inside to hang up. Wait patiently all the time, just as a servant passed by, respectfully called her, "madam, you haven''t had a rest at this late hour?" It is because of this sentence that Mo yanjue, who is having a video conference, stands up from his chair and says, "I already know the matter. I will go there tomorrow, and then I will talk about it." Left such a sentence, Mo yanjue did not hesitate to buckle up the computer, got up and walked out from behind the desk. When I opened the door, I saw the little woman standing at the door with dumplings and vinegar. Nothing bothered me. She moved her mouth slightly and smiled. She was in a good mood and asked, "it''s specially made for me?" Mu Qiqi didn''t expect him to come out so soon, so his expression was a little dull and didn''t react. The wrist is gently grabbed, his smiling face tightly staring at her, "it''s OK." He dragged her into the study and closed the door. "Er... Oh, it''s cold. I''ll go down and heat it up. Wait a moment." With that, she was ready to turn around and go. "It''s really cold. I''ll heat it for you. Soon." Muqiqi said to him anxiously. Mo yanjue, on the other hand, kept turning his head, looked at her quietly and smiled suddenly. No matter when, as long as she is around, then nothing is a problem. Muqiqi was so embarrassed that he didn''t know whether to leave or not. At last, the dumplings in his hand, together with a plate of vinegar, were served by him. He sat behind his desk and ate them slowly. Maybe he was very hungry. He ate one after another without leaving any space. He didn''t put down his chopsticks until the plate was at the bottom and he ate it completely. He looked up at her and gave two words of comment: "yes!" Muqiqileng is in the same place. I feel a little strange for him to finish all the dumplings in one breath. Is that the man who just devoured really him? It may be that he feels so hungry for her that the first sentence of Mu Qiqi''s silly question is, "are you still eating? I''ll cook it for you? " Mo yanjue stared at her, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. He waved to her. "Come, come with me." Muqiqi and should refuse. She knew it would be no good to leave him, but she walked towards him and was pulled into his leg by him and sat down. While caressing her delicate hand, she asked in a low voice, "I''m going to country C for business tomorrow. Would you like to go with me?" He has always regarded his work as his life. Now, as long as he thinks that going abroad is so far away from her, his heart will be very upset. There is no such thing as a lack of something. So he wants him to go with her. Even if he works in the daytime and only sees him in the evening, his heart is stable. Muqiqi''s brain is muddled. He looks at him with a surprised expression. "Do you mean to let me go on a business trip with you?" Chapter 848 Looking at the little woman''s shocked expression, Mo yanjue gently pursed his lips and looked at her with his head askew Muqiqi repeatedly waved: "no, I mean, if I go with you, will it delay your work, and will it be gossiped by others?" After all, his identity is there, so many eyes are staring at him, will she go with him, will it humiliate him and cause any bad influence? Muqiqi is worried about this. When I''ve been with him for a long time, I can''t help but think of myself from his point of view instead of selfishness. This may be a big change after she knew her. "You are Mrs. mo. who can gossip? Who dares to gossip?" Someone''s eyeballs stare, ouch, who wants to scare to death. Well, the words are blocked to this part, Muqiqi really has nothing to say, but at last, he is a little uneasy to ask: "really won''t delay your work?" Long finger gently from her soft hair across, Mo yanjue a face gentle way: "you don''t go with me, it will really delay my work." Muqiqi''s small heart leaped wildly. Well, she admitted that she had been lifted again. "What time will you leave tomorrow, and what will your son do?" At the thought of going abroad tomorrow, Muqiqi began to become very anxious and felt that there were still a lot of things to be solved. For example, what should a son do? Leave him alone at home? Not good, right? "Go to school at home." Mo yanjue said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. It can be said that he was born. He is not polite at all. "Then will he be angry? You and I have left. How lonely it is to leave him alone at home." Muqiqi frowned, worried. "Every time I go on business, he is at home by himself. I haven''t seen him. Boys should exercise more." Mo yanjue said in a very serious tone. Mu Qiqi looked at him with a wrung brow and couldn''t help asking, "what if it''s a daughter?" She wanted to know what kind of existence her daughter was in his mind. As a result, they didn''t shy away from it. They replied, "if it''s a daughter, you should take it with you." "Well, other people are more male than female. If you are good, you will be the opposite." Muqiqi is angry and shakes her face. She knows it must be this kind of result. No wonder he always talks about having a daughter recently. "If a daughter wants to be rich and raised, what''s wrong? A boy should look like a boy, crying all day long. What should I do when I grow up?" This in the end Mu Qiqi also knows, but he just can''t stand his daughter''s nagging all day. "No, I''ll pack up. Let me know in advance if you have anything to take." In order to stop pestering this unnecessary problem, Muqiqi stood up from his arms and turned off the topic. "Just make up your mind." Smiling at her, Mo yanjue believed her ability 100%. Since that''s the case, Muqiqi is no longer flirtatious. He takes up the empty plates on the table and goes out of the study. Close the study door gently, she saw the servant coming out of the little guy''s room, and asked in a low voice, "little guy is sleeping?" The servant nodded and whispered, "asleep." "Then you should go to have a rest earlier." The servant saw the plate in her hand and was ready to take it. Muqiqi stopped, "I''ll do it. Go to have a rest earlier." The servant looked at her gratefully and retreated carefully. Muqiqi came downstairs with a plate and went straight to the kitchen for cleaning. At the same time, I was thinking about what the man said: "if you don''t come with me, you will really delay my work" Chapter 849 A plate a small plate, Muqiqi even washed for nearly 20 minutes. For 15 of the 20 minutes, she was distracted, thinking about the sweet words men had said to her, and imagining what happened after they went abroad. For the first time, she went far away from him, only two of them. It''s false to say that she was not excited or excited. It''s more a good idea to connect with all the unknown things. It doesn''t matter. She thought about it for more than ten minutes. When she got back to her senses, she quickly washed the dishes in her hands and put them away. Then she washed her hands and wiped them and walked upstairs. Tomorrow will be gone, things have not been cleaned up, how can she still have time to daze? Go upstairs quickly. She goes straight to her room. First, she checks the temperature in H country. She takes out the big suitcase and puts things in it. She brings three suits of clothes that are close to her body and four suits of clothes that are thin and moderate. She doesn''t know how long she will stay there. She thinks the four suits are almost the same. There were also things she thought she could use at ordinary times, all of which were stuffed in. The last big suitcase was almost closed before it stopped. Her own things are almost packed. She stands up and walks to his bedroom, ready to pack his suitcase. He thought he was still busy in the study, so she went in without knocking, but there was an extremely embarrassing scene when she pushed the door. "Ah... Ah..." when she saw what she shouldn''t have seen, she hurriedly screamed and turned her back and was ashamed from the beginning to the bottom of her feet. "You, you, how can you not wear clothes?" Get frightened, Mu Qiqi''s tongue is knotted, stammer of say. The man tilted his mouth. "I just came out of the bath." Bathe seven Qi of straight turn white eye, this is what crooked theory, just wash bath need not wear clothes? "You... Are you dressed now?" She''s going in to pack for him. Can''t she stand here waiting? Casually put the solid color bathrobe on the body, and tied the belt around the waist at will. The voice was a bit lazy, "well, turn around, it''s not that you haven''t seen it." Muqiqi is more angry. What has she seen? Hooligan! She turned around carefully and covered her eyes with her fingers, revealing a small gap. When she saw someone standing here in a well-dressed way, she was a little angry. A wolf in sheep''s clothing is a man like him. He gave him a vicious look, and Muqiqi walked in from him and went straight to the cloakroom. In fact, she has been here for such a long time and seldom enters his room, so when she looks at all kinds of expensive clothes, watches and shoes in his cloakroom, there is still some meaning of silly girl entering the city. Silly eyes belong to silly eyes. She still has business to do, so when she put it away, it will flow out of the big mouth of the slug. She takes his suitcase out of the closet, opens it and puts it on the ground, and starts to pack up the things for him. Because she couldn''t make up her mind, she would take it up and ask Moyan Jue, "does this need to be taken?" "Can I have this set?" "And this?" And every time she asked, Mo yanjue replied to her over and over again, "yes." "Very well." "Not bad." So that the end result is full of two boxes, can not close. Muqiqi couldn''t help but be happy. He looked at him with his hands on his hips, tired and panting. "What can I do now?" Chapter 850 "Take them all, of course!" With that, he took another suitcase out of the closet and spread it on the ground. Muqiqi stared at him. "I don''t have as many girls as you do." Mo yanjue spread out his hands and looked innocent. "What can I do? My wife''s eyes are all mine. Even if there are two more boxes, I have to take them with me, change one set every day and pass it on to my wife." Ah ah... I can''t stand it. What do you mean, if you don''t agree with me. Silently bowed his head and continued to pack the box. Muqiqi didn''t dare to talk any more, for fear that the man would have a big animal hair and could not control to do anything unexpected for a while. Unfortunately, even if she works silently and doesn''t speak, someone still hasn''t let her reward go. He directly presses her on the soft bed and warms her up at home before departure... Br > struggles hard and refuses to live or die. "Tomorrow we have to start, do you have a good rest?" "I promise once!" The low voice sounded in her ear, and the bones of the people were about to fall apart. Muqiqi stared at him in a bad tone: "I believe you are a big head." She has been tossed all night for several times. She can''t sleep at all. Today, I dare to promise to be a big head ghost. "Just once!" Once again, with some praying in his tone, Mu Qiqi felt that he was hallucinating. This man can''t be mo yanjue. How can Mo yanjue be such a tone? Distracted, what should have happened has already happened. She can''t close her eyes powerlessly, but she wants to cry but can''t cry... This man is really too strong! * in the morning. Muqiqi was awakened by the knock on the door. She holds her forehead, subconsciously turns her head and looks to the other side of the bed. The man is no longer there. She subconsciously reached for her hand and touched it. It was so cold that she had been up for a long time. Dragging her aching body, she slowly sat up from the bed and saw the white and tender shoulder in the air. She was shocked. Immediately reached out to grab the clothes on the head of the bed and put them on quickly, and then let the little guy who had been waiting outside the door into the door. The little guy is wearing a three piece set of dark blue gold velvet, pants, coat, and a very handsome little vest, decorated with fashionable patterns on the chest, which is very fashionable and personalized. A pair of white sneakers on the feet, this match is not too cool. Muqiqi looked at it, unconsciously she was smiling at her mother. She gave her thumbs up to her son gently: "my baby is so handsome!" The little guy smiled and approached her. He asked mysteriously, "I heard that mommy is going on a business trip with daddy?" Muqiqi was worried that his son would be unhappy, so he immediately explained, "son, listen to Mommy, if you don''t want mommy to go, then Mommy won''t go, stay at home with you, OK?" "No!" The little guy made a stop sign and refused fiercely: "don''t really use Mommy. I have servants and aunts at home, teachers at school and bodyguards outside. So Mommy doesn''t have to worry about me." Muqiqi is stunned by the little guy''s words. She''s in love with her, right? Blink, finally do not give up to ask: "baby you really willing to go to Mommy?" Chapter 851 The little guy nodded seriously, "yes." How can he let go of such a good opportunity for daddy and mommy to improve their relationship. At the end of the day, daddy has to thank him very much. He thought out a way to let them get along with each other more alone. , but two days later, Dad took him on a business trip with him. This time, his father absorbed the essence of his idea. I hope that this time, through this business trip, daddy and Mommy can cultivate a little sister, the kind of cute and intelligent, so that he can also have the prestige. "Well, then you must be obedient at home. Listen to the words of Grandpa Butler and the teacher at school, you know?" The son is so sensible. Muqiqi is really not used to it. She agreed to go without crying. Why does she feel abandoned? "I know mommy, you can put 120 hearts. If you really don''t, I go to my grandparents'' home every day after school. Is that ok?" The little ones are beginning to think she''s verbose. I didn''t expect that the little guy just said that casually. She was really serious. "Well, now I''ll call grandma and ask her to send someone to pick you up." The little guy flatted his mouth in silence. "Mommy, have you forgotten? I will go to school later. " Looking for the mobile phone, Mu Qiqi smiled awkwardly. "I''m sorry, Mommy forgot. How about Mommy let Grandma pick you up in the kindergarten this afternoon?" What else can the little guy say? Even if there are 120 people who don''t like it, he can only nod his head and say yes. He didn''t want to go to the presidential palace because of nothing else, but he didn''t want to see his annoying uncle. Every time he saw him, he would have bad luck. He coaxed many things he had collected for a long time, which was really annoying! But look at mommy so worried, he can only be aggrieved, who let him be her son, his own. "By the way, Mommy, when you''re ready, hurry down and have breakfast. Daddy is waiting for you downstairs." I almost forgot my business after a pat on the forehead. Hearing this, Mu Qiqi was also in a hurry and said to his son, "go down and tell Daddy, Mommy will come right away." little guy make complaints about her. I wonder why it''s true that TV shows are always slow in Tucao girls. It seems true that they hope that their flowers will not be like this later. Head down and head up should be a good, the little guy turned out of the bedroom, still remember to close the door for her. Look at the door closed, Muqiqi opened the quilt straight to the bathroom, wash skin care, seize every minute. Finally, I put on a pretty lady''s small fragrant knitted skirt, apricot color and fashionable V-neck design, which shows the perfect curve of her beautiful collarbone and swan neck. There is a strap around the waist, which is slim and adds a little charm to the little woman. The skirt is a split design, with a flowing yarn skirt, which highlights the fairy side. Super satisfied standing in front of the dressing mirror, she looked. She changed into a pair of small black stiletto shoes, which opened the air field in an instant, making people unable to move their eyes. In this way, Mu Qiqi feels that she is almost in love with herself. No wonder Mo yanjue can''t let go of her? Super shameless narcissism, she took out a black woolen coat from the wardrobe, stepped on the heels of the feet out of the room. Chapter 852 Step by step from upstairs, downstairs eyes are all attracted by her. Including Mo yanjue, who is sitting at the dinner table and browsing the financial news carefully. The corners of his mouth moved a little. He smiled, and the sun was shining. By his way, Muqiqi was not comfortable, even walking was not natural. If she didn''t grasp the handrail of the stairs, she might have sprained her foot near the start. Finally, she pretended to be calm, walked upstairs to the dining room, and sat down in the chair opened by the servant. Just ready to pick up chopsticks to eat, the result heard the man''s generous praise: "very beautiful." "Thank you." Muqiqi smiled awkwardly, and the atmosphere was a little weird. He praised her for her good looks, and she said thank you. Why is it so strange? Fortunately, my son was full of happy fruit in the key time. He held up his mobile phone and said to the two of them, "come on, daddy and Mommy, I''ll take a picture of you. If I miss you these days, I''ll take a look." When their son made such a request, they naturally agreed, so Mo yanjue stood up and walked to Mu Qiqi''s hand, and put his palm on her shoulder. A very warm picture was taken. "Mommy, this time you stand up and daddy sit down." The little guy even commands, let alone, it''s quite like that. Mu Qiqi listened to his son very much. He got up from the chair and went around to the back of Mo yanjue''s chair. Then he had a kind of formality and didn''t know what to do. After all, in front of her son, it''s normal that she can''t let go. "Mommy, just put your arms around daddy''s neck." In order to teach Muqiqi how to do it, the little guy also demonstrated it on purpose. His little arms and hands are so cute. Muqiqi blushed a little, cuddling and cuddling in front of her son. Is that right? "Mommy, hurry up!" The little guy urged again. Muqiqi reached out his hand embarrassed, and gently hooked moyanjue''s neck from behind. The whole man crawled on his back. "Well, very well, that''s how to keep still." The little guy is in a professional posture, which makes people dare not look down on him. Muqiqi had to hold moyanjue''s neck and lie on his back as his son said. She doesn''t move, but some people can''t stand it. Receiving the signal from her son to make eyes and eyebrows, she made a slight side face and puckered up and kissed her cheek. And at this time, the little guy was very quick. He clicked the Photo button and recorded the rare moment. "Perfect!" Staring at his work, the little guy was very happy. Muqiqi is ashamed. He thinks that moyanjue is too much. How can he face his son? Think about it. He is ashamed to death. Angry to sit back in their seats, Muqiqi buried himself in the meal, no longer take care of their father and son. It is obvious that the two men have agreed to play tricks on her on purpose. It''s funny to eat with your breath and your cheeks are bulging. Mo yanjue and his son smiled happily and put a bun in the plate in front of her. He said gently, "eat more." Muqiqi raised his eyelids and gave him a rude look. Then he put the bun on his plate without saying a word. Obviously, it''s angry. Chapter 853 Mo yanjue was thinking about how to coax him. As a result, the clever little clever ghost came to help him. "Daddy, I want to eat. You are partial. You give it to Mommy instead of me." Sure enough, hearing his son''s angry childish voice, Mu Qiqi suddenly raised his head and hurriedly added a small bun to the little guy''s plate, "here, mommy to clip it." The little guy pouted his little mouth and looked at her. "If Mommy doesn''t get angry, I''ll eat it." Mu Qiqi shows a look of crying and laughing, "Mommy is not angry with you, what are you thinking?" "Then you can''t be angry with Daddy. You''re going on a business trip with Daddy soon. You two need to get along well outside. Be kind and loving, you know?" A small adult tone taught her. It seems that he can use a lot of idioms. "Mommy, do you agree?" Seeing that she didn''t say anything, the little guy reached out and pulled her hand, trying to win by being coquettish. Of course he won. In front of his own son, Muqiqi listened to his son for whatever principles he had. "OK, Mommy promised you." Muqiqi''s tone is a little helpless. I don''t know what method this man used to buy his son. He can be so obedient to him. "How about Mommy eat the bun that Daddy gave you just now? Even if you forgive him, he won''t be angry." The little guy is so happy. What else can Muqiqi say, he has to show a fake smile to moyanjue, and then clip the bun that has been returned to him again, and put it into his mouth. "Is that all right?" After swallowing all of them, Muqiqi looked at his son and his face was a little ugly. The little guy winked at her naughty eyes, wriggled down from the chair, left a sentence and ran: "I''m late for school, I''ll go first. Goodbye, daddy and Mommy. Wish you a smooth journey." Looking at his son''s back, Muqiqi can''t help but wring his eyebrows and eyes. What kind of ghost is the smooth journey? They don''t travel. They just accompany him on a business trip. At best, they are just his assistants, serving him for food and drink? But when she got off the plane and stepped on the land of state h, she finally understood what her son meant. When I got off the plane and checked into the hotel, I was not busy with the work here first, but took her running around the world, introduced her to the most beautiful scenery, the most authentic food there, and the most beautiful sunset that I could see there... Br > I played the whole circle, and I was satisfied and worried, looking at him, I couldn''t help but ask: "isn''t the work here really in a hurry?" "I''ll have enough to eat and drink before I worry about anything." As a result, she took her directly back to the hotel, took a bath and went to bed. His divine operation only made Muqiqi think of one sentence, that is, money willful! If it''s someone else, the first time such a company has a problem is to deal with the work. There''s still a mind to sleep, but he''s better. He can eat and sleep, just like no one else. But she clearly heard what he was talking to the person in charge here, saying that there was a lot of trouble... Br > but look at him now, is he like someone in trouble? Music, wine, and invite her to dance? Muqiqi seriously doubts the real purpose of his coming here this time. "Mo yanjue!" She can''t bear it. She can have obsessive-compulsive disorder at work. Today''s work must be solved today. Otherwise, she can''t sleep well, and she won''t allow him to be so careless. Chapter 854 Seeing that the little woman was so angry, Mo yanjue smiled. "I''ll go to work tomorrow morning, and I''ll have no time for you then." He has a plan for everything. Muqi blinked, "have you really arranged it?" Mo yanjue''s smile deepened, and his fingers caressed her cheek gently. "Then, what am I doing here? For a vacation? " Listen to him say so, Mu Qiqi relaxed a mouthful, fortunately he has discretion, otherwise others will really depend on her for this crime. "Beautiful and intelligent Mrs. Mo, may I invite you to dance with me now?" At last, she saw a smile on her face. Mo yanjue, a special gentleman, extended his hand and invited her to dance together. And Mu Qiqi, who was puzzled to be answered, no longer continued to be affectedly affectionate. He reached out with a smile and put his finger gently in his broad palm. Following his steps and melodious music began to dance. From the graceful dancing at the beginning to the slowly shaking of the two later, time seemed to be still at this moment. She put her cheek on his chest, he put his chin gently on her head, sniffed the fragrance of the rose on her soft hair, closed her eyes gently and enjoyed a beautiful moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when I woke up the next day, the people around me were gone. But I left a note for her on the pillow next to her, "my wife, I''m busy working. I''m trying to come back early to accompany you. You can call the front desk when you wake up. I''ve arranged breakfast for them. When you call, they will be sent to the room. I''m really bored and can go out for a walk. I''ve kept a bodyguard with you. Love your Mr. mo. " The sleepy Muqiqi stared at the note and smiled. It''s not easy to say these warm and soft words from his mouth. She should treasure the note. Turn over and sit up from the bed, see the white neck by some man-made spots, little face a red, all tight up. Last night''s scenes flashed through her mind, and she was almost ashamed to die. This seemingly serious man, in fact, has a lot of tricks... Br > rubbed her little red face. She dragged her nightgown and put it on her body. After getting out of bed, she carefully put the note into the pocket of the bag, and then entered the bathroom with a smile. The bath and skin care came out of the bathroom. Muqiqi changed a casual white cotton long skirt with a slightly national feeling. The waist is designed to close the waist, improve the waist line and lengthen the leg vision. The hem is designed by the ear edge, making the whole person look immortal, simple, generous and sexy. It''s winter in Yuncheng at this time, and the country here is like spring all the year round, so taking advantage of this good opportunity, Muqiqi plans to walk around and have a look, and she won''t come for nothing. The most important thing is that she wants to bring some small gifts to everyone. It''s not good to go abroad and go back empty handed. Dressed neatly, she took a sun hat and opened the door of the room. When the door opened, a large black shadow suddenly appeared at the door, and respectfully said, "madam, Mr. Mo has ordered that if you want to go out, you must have me follow you." Muqiqi was startled and clapped his chest. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you follow me. Let''s go." One before and one after swaggering out of the door of the hotel, a shadow hiding in the dark called out: "the woman came out..." Chapter 855 The sun is shining and the scenery is pleasant. It''s really a good place to go on holiday. No wonder there are so many people coming to h country at this time. Muqiqi wears the sun hat on his head, and the Black Sun mirror stands on the nose beam. He steps into the street. The exotic customs are very different from those in China. Muqiqi likes this romantic country, which may be because she likes painting and creation. No matter where she goes, she is willing to record it with a camera and take it as a souvenir. Where to take photos all the way? She didn''t notice that someone was following her behind her. After the professional bodyguards came out of the hotel, they noticed that someone was following them. So he was very careful all the way to protect Mrs. Mo''s integrity. When the time was almost right, the bodyguard led Muqiqi into a small alley, and the young man who was following them quickly came up. He was blocked at the corner. When he found that he had been cheated and wanted to turn around, he grabbed the collar and pulled it back. "Say, who sent you?" The bodyguard shouted at the young man fiercely. Little young pants are almost scared to pee. How can he compare his small body with a bodyguard who has muscles all over his body? "Elder brother, I... I really don''t know, I don''t know anything... I" Muqiqi steps forward and stares at the young man who is strangled by the bodyguard, can''t help frowning, "speak Z national language? Are you from Z? " In the street of country h, there are people following, and they are still speaking their hometown dialect. If there is nothing wrong in it, Muqiqi won''t believe it. "I..." young man also knew that he had said something wrong, but now he had no chance to change, so he had to swallow and try to muddle through. "Be honest, or we''ll send you to the police station now." The bodyguard scared him. The police station in state h is different from that in China. It''s said to be very brutal. As long as the people who go in want to come out unharmed, it''s almost impossible. The young man was so scared that he couldn''t carry the sweat on his forehead. He shivered and said, "I... a big brother of a fellow townsman paid me to follow him. I don''t know what I want to do. I''m just responsible for tracking you and reporting the position to him at any time." "I don''t know, I don''t know. I just met him at the bar. He asked me to help him. He would give me a sum of money when it was done. I was short of money recently, so I promised... What else do you know Le''s arm tightened around his neck, the bodyguard continued. "I don''t know anything." The young man''s face was red and his neck was thick. He said this hard. The bodyguard is still asking him what he is. Muqiqi stops him and takes some money out of his bag. She hands it to young man. "Take it and find a serious job. If you can''t get along with it, you will go back home." The young man and the bodyguard were stunned. The bodyguard took the lead in responding, "Ma''am, you can''t give him money. Maybe he... Did another stop action, blocked the rest of the bodyguard''s words and looked at the shocked young man," what can you tell them about my whereabouts? Can I buy yours? Little young man took out a mobile phone from his pocket shivering ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 856 An outdoor coffee lounge. Muqiqi, wearing a long white dress, sits gracefully under the sun umbrella, stirring the coffee in the coffee cup. In a low-key car not far away, the famous woman took off her sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, and her eyes full of hatred stared at Muqiqi sitting under the umbrella. After a long silence, she took her sunglasses back and said coldly, "tell your people to do things in a timely manner!" "Don''t worry, just... Men stare at her. "Just what?" The woman suddenly got angry and glared at the man in front of her. "Don''t forget the delicious food you promised me." "even if you do what you should do, I won''t have less of yours!" The woman gave the man a disgusting look, "get out!" "OK!" Hippie smile face of answer a, the man opened the door to get out of the car, and then quickly on the back of a car. But what they didn''t expect was that the mantis catches the cicada yellow sparrow, their every move has already been seen in the eye by Mo yanjue''s bodyguards... Br > Mu Qiqi quietly drinks a cup of coffee, stretches his waist, puts on the sun hat again, lifts the small backpack and stands up from the chair. The man in the car thinks it''s a good time, so he orders people to keep up. Several younger brothers got out of the car in a rush, ran after them all the way, and followed closely behind the woman wearing a white long skirt and a sun hat. Approaching a small alley, several of them look at each other and feel that the opportunity is coming. One by one, they take out daggers from the back of their waist... Br > but they haven''t got close to each other yet. The other turns around and sweeps one leg and directly lies down two others. The other two are directly stupid, "man?" It turns out that the people they followed were not Muqiqi, but one of the bodyguards dressed up as Muqiqi to lure them into being cheated. Now I know that they have been cheated. It''s too late to run even if they want to, so they have to be tough. The knife in his hand didn''t stab the other side, and he hit his face with a fist, then his wrist was severely kicked, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground so easily. The man in the car waiting for the good news was shaking his legs, the door was opened, just wanted to ask how things were going, and a knife was put on his neck. "Say, who was that woman just now?" The sweat on his forehead was scared out. He stammered: "what kind of woman? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " The knife on the neck is a little closer. It''s cool. It''s close to his skin. A little closer will soon see blood. "Don''t say it, do you?" The cold tone threatened. "I said, I said, big brother." "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" A colder voice came. "I don''t know. I''m just taking money to do business. I don''t know her identity at all." The man white face, shivering said. "I don''t know, do I? Then I don''t think you''re going to want a dog''s life. " With the fierce voice, the knife on the neck was added to the strength, and a cool liquid was soaked out of the neck in an instant. "Forgive me, elder brother. I said I know that woman''s surname is su. I don''t know anything else... " "And what did she ask you to do?" "Let the woman named Muqiqi disappear. Let me deal with it. When it''s done, give me a sum of money to leave here." Chapter 857 The bodyguard summarized and reported the collected information to Muqiqi, who had already arrived at the hotel safely. Hearing Su''s surname, Mu Qiqi thought of Su Xiaofeng for the first time. She can''t think of a second person to live with her, whether at home or abroad. Quietly pondering for a while, she collected all the information that the bodyguard gave her, and then asked: "don''t tell Mr. Mo about today''s affairs, I don''t want to distract him." The bodyguard bowed respectfully. "Yes, ma''am." The bodyguard left. Muqiqi was alone in the sofa of the hotel. He went back and forth to look up these used materials. As for the person who wanted to deal with her, now he only knew her surname Su, and the rest knew nothing. It seemed that it was a little difficult to investigate. But she believed that as long as she stayed in country h for one day, they would not give up so easily. She has time to wait for them. Collect all the information in the luggage box, as if nothing had happened, patiently wait for Mo yanjue to come back. * the other side. The bruised man found a relatively safe place to call the woman. "I say Xueer, what is the origin of the other party? What do you provoke them to do? " Mu Xueer''s expression of indignation and gnashing teeth: "listen to you, what do you mean is that things are screwed up?" The man hurriedly explained, "you were seen by them when you heard about the coffee. They hurt my brother and forced me to know who you are. Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything..." "they can let you go?" She knew how cruel the men of Moyan Jue were. "I really didn''t say anything. They beat me up and let me go." Said the man in a weak voice. "I''ll send someone to send you money. You can hide for a while. When things are calm for a while, I will contact you again." Muxueer calmed down. The beautiful eyes were calm. It seemed that she was not worried about whether the people of moyanjue knew her identity. "Then Xueer, you must pay attention to safety alone. I''m not around you..." before the man finished, muxueer has hung up the phone. For muxueer, these people are just stepping stones on her way to success. What she wants is moyanjue, moyanjue! She wants him to come and ask her for forgiveness and reconciliation As soon as she thought of these things, she was overjoyed. "What makes you so happy?" Suddenly there was a man''s voice behind her. Mu Xueer was shocked, but soon she adjusted her mood, turned to the man''s arms and rushed to him. She said with a smile: "I heard that you''ve recently upset Mo yanjue''s business in country H? Isn''t it worth having fun? " Pete with blue eyes reached into her arms, pinched the tip of her nose, and praised: "it''s my Pete '' My husband wants to be the richest man Pete laughs happily, picks up her red lips, "I just like your little mouth. Well, it''s so sweet." and presses her in the sofa... B Chapter 858 At the end of the meeting, Mo yanjue went straight to the hotel. Open the door and go in, you can see the little woman sleeping in the sofa at a glance. He closed the door, walked over carefully, stared at her in deep sleep, and could not help but hook up the corner of his lips. No matter what I went through outside, I had to come back to see her, and nothing bothered me. I''ve heard the saying before: where there is a wife, it''s home. At that time, he didn''t think so. Now he finally understood the meaning of this sentence. Now I can''t wait to go to the hotel when I leave the conference room, because there are people who can make him worried. Now seeing her falling asleep, his heart, which was pounding all the way, was quite stable. Gently picked her up, ready to carry her to bed, let her sleep more comfortable, who can think that he just stood up, the people in his arms opened their eyes. After staring at him for a few circles, he finally realized that it was not a dream. Then he began to say, "you are back?" "If you are tired, go to bed. You will catch cold in the sofa." Looking at her cat''s lazy appearance, Mo yanjue''s voice was also involuntarily gentle. She stretched out her hand to hook his neck, and her cheek was leaning against his heart. She seemed to be greedy for this moment. The soft voice continued: "I didn''t want to sleep, but I just sat in the sofa waiting for you. I don''t know what happened. I fell asleep waiting for you." Mo yanjue took a look at her and put her gently on the soft big bed. "If you''re tired, go to sleep. I''ll let the restaurant prepare dinner for tonight." Gently touch her forehead, each time with full of love. When I was about to leave the bed, I was grabbed by Bai Nen''s small hand. I was reluctant to let him go. I looked at him pitifully, "don''t go." Looking at her kitten''s eyes, Mo yanjue''s heart melted. He took a deep look at her, sat down beside her bed, stroked her little hand again and again, and asked: "what''s the matter today?" The little face rubbed against him, and the little hand lay on him, tightly clasped. It felt like she would disappear once she let go. She closed her eyes and said softly, "I miss you." I miss you so much that Mo yanjue feels something wrong. In normal times, she would not say such a thing if I killed her, but today it is so abnormal. "I''m coming back. Darling, I''m with you. I''m not going anywhere." Gently stroking the back of her head, Mo yanjue coaxed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Looking at the little woman in his arms falling asleep again, Mo yanjue''s face was filled with a smile of expressing emotion. He gently helped her to cover the quilt and walked out of the room quietly. In the corridor. "Is there anything out of the ordinary today?" he asked, his face taut The bodyguard was trembling, and finally he told the truth. He explained the things that he was tracking today clearly, and told Mo yanjue together with Mu Qiqi. With the bodyguard''s statement, Mo yanjue''s cold eyes narrowed deeper. He frowned slightly and said: "from tomorrow, we will strengthen the protection of our wife, so that we can... Go to check our personal... Don''t tell our wife that I already know today''s matter." She didn''t want him to know. There must be her intention. Chapter 859 Muqiqi wakes up again, is awakened by the fragrance of food. Is there any wood that is not promising? Cover your face! Looking at the man at the tea table, she rubbed her eyebrows and asked, "what time is it now? How long did I sleep? " The man who arranged the meal turned back and smiled at her. "It''s not a long time. It''s just a day and a night." "Ah! Has it been that long? " Muqiqi is really serious. He asked with a frown. Seeing her serious and lovely expression, Mo yanjue couldn''t help laughing. She knew that she had been cheated. She immediately lifted the quilt off the bed, put on her slippers and went to his shin. "Let you cheat me!" After being used for domestic violence, Mo yanjue was not angry, but laughed happily. He reached out to drag the woman into the sofa and coaxed: "well, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make trouble with you. Sit down and have a good meal. I''ll take you to a place after eating as compensation." Muqiqi doubted, "where is it?" "You''ll know when you go." Every time he said such nonsense, Muqiqi was used to it, so he didn''t care about it anymore. He picked up the chopsticks on the table and ate them. In the morning, fighting wisdom and fighting courage, she slept so long in the afternoon. She was really hungry and ate regardless. Influenced by her, Mo yanjue also ate with relish, as if he hadn''t had such a delicious meal for a long time. After dinner, they went out hand in hand. Facing the street of thousands of lights, they could not help themselves. It''s so beautiful. The city is so beautiful that she is a little reluctant to leave. Looking at her jumping like a child who has never seen the world, Mo yanjue''s mouth bends a beautiful arc. This is exactly one of the things that he likes her. He laughs when he is happy, and cries when he is not happy. Everything is written on his face. Unlike other women, it''s tricky to keep track of what they pretend to meet. "Yo, isn''t this elder sister? What a coincidence. Have you come to h country, too?" Muxue''er came to Muqi on the heels of ten centimeters. Muqiqi''s face, with a naive smile on it, had no too much expression when she saw that she was a little bit stiff. She looked very cold. "I don''t think there''s any good coincidence because of the narrow avenues. Besides, I can''t bear your sister." Mu Qiqi is telling the truth. I thought they were two half brothers. Now I know that they are strangers. They have no relationship. What kind of relatives do they have? The secret work of the presidential palace for Muqiqi''s marriage was well done, so no one knew that Muqiqi was the president''s daughter except the close ones. Although muxue''er is now a dog in a strong position, it is impossible for her to investigate such a confidential matter, so she does not know that Muqi has already known her real identity, and has already recognized her own parents. She also plans to hold the handle until she can''t do it in the future to defeat Muqiqi with this move. It''s a pity that she is always the one who is regarded as a fool. "Look at what my sister said. Even if you robbed my boyfriend and your sister, the fact can''t be changed. Whether you recognize my sister or not, you will always be my sister." Mu Xueer approaches, disgusting her with her identity as Mo yanjue''s ex girlfriend. Muqiqi is not affected at all. He gently pinches moyanjue''s fingers to show him not to be angry and look at her. Release moyanjue''s hand, and take Muqiqi''s great step forward: "if I remember correctly, my husband has a very serious cleaning addiction in the face of you. All the distances from you never exceed half a meter. Muxueer, don''t you think what you just said is ridiculous?" Chapter 860 The past is mentioned. Muxueer''s face is red and thick. Muqiqi smiled at her, took the man''s hand and continued to walk forward. From the beginning to the end, Mo yanjue''s eyes never left Muqiqi. Muxueer was very jealous. Why! I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Mo yanjue didn''t even look at her. Why? She is no match for Muqiqi. As for her figure and appearance, she is no match for Muqiqi. How can moyanjue see her but dislike her? The angry fist clenched tightly, a twisted face stared at the place where they went far and looked again, until they could not see the figure, then they turned to their senses, stomped and stomped hard, and stepped on the roadside car. And when Mo yanjue walked into the crowd, Muqiqi asked nothing and said nothing, so he held hands, while enjoying the beautiful scenery on the side of the road, he went to the mysterious place that Mo yanjue said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this is a 24-hour bookstore. There are all kinds of books in it. After Muqiqi went in, he saw the flowers. She likes to come to this place of literature and art, not only because she can read a lot of books, but also because it can make people''s mind relax and have a short peace. She carefully walked up the stairs, walked all the way along the revolving stairs, suddenly stopped and looked back at Mo yanjue. "Cloud City''s library, you are built according to this appearance, right?" Seeing Mo yanjue''s smiling face, she knew she had guessed right. watched him as like as two peas and seven feet went up, and asked, "why do you want to build a library that is exactly the same as what it is?" "Because..." Mo yanjue pauses for a while, as if thinking of a long time. Because there was no sound behind, Muqiqi couldn''t help stopping to see him, "because what?" Because a long time ago, he met a girl in a small library in Yuncheng. She wore two long braids and smiled happily. Holding an exercise book in her hand, she said to one of the people around her, if there is a big library in Yuncheng, then I can stay in it for a whole day I remember that girl''s smile. It''s sweet and beautiful. "Nothing. It''s just boring." Worried that the little woman would be jealous, he didn''t tell the truth and turned the topic off with a smile. Muqiqi did not continue to ask, picked up a book on the shelf, sat on the floor on the steps, and read it. At this time, there are very few people in the bookstore. Occasionally, there are one or two people who are also the managers of the bookstore. The two of them are sitting on the floor back-to-back like this. One of them is holding a book and reading it with great interest. Sometimes they say a word, which is also the content of the book. Look tired, the book gently on the knee, two people back-to-back rest, talk to each other. It may have something to do with the book she read just now. Muqiqi is inexplicably sad. She looks up at the bookshelf where she can''t see the end. She asks with emotion, "you say if muxueer and I are really sisters of the same father and different mother, what should we do in the future?" "As a matter of fact, there''s no relationship between you, and she''s married." That''s the last thing she wants to know, right? Chapter 861 "She''s married?" Sure enough, Muqiqi asked excitedly. At random, she felt that her voice was a little loud and out of shape. She cleared her throat in embarrassment and turned around again. "Yes, it was several months ago. Of course, you and Mo Yuchen happened to be kidnapped. They haven''t found a chance to tell you about it." Mo yanjue explained softly, dispelling her doubts. "Then... Who is the other party, do you know?" After all, she and Mu Xueer have known each other for so many years. Even if there is no sister, I hope she will be happy in the future. What''s more, she loved Mo yanjue''s life and death at that time. She could do such things as jumping off a building. How could she marry someone suddenly? There must be some reason for this. "You should have heard, Pete." Mo yanjue said the name calmly. Mu Qiqi suddenly explodes, "next to your second richest man?" Mo yanjue nodded. Mu Qiqi seems to have found a little connection, and finally nods and agrees, "if you can''t marry the first richest man, you can marry the second richest man. This is what she does!" In addition to the evaluation of these two words, Muqi really does not know what to say. "No matter what the reason is, if she continues to target you, don''t blame me for being rude!" It was the last chance he had given her. Muqiqiha laughed, "what can she do to me? It''s OK. Don''t make a fuss." Mo yanjue lovingly pulled her into his arms. "No matter what, I will never allow anyone to hurt you, I promise." This silly woman has been dealt with by someone during the day, and she said nothing. If it wasn''t for the bodyguard to tell him about it, he would still be concealed by her now. "Well, I see. Don''t guarantee it without moving, as if it''s hard for me." Muqiqi reached out to cover his mouth. Mo yanjue was amused by her and pulled her to stand up. "Let''s go. Go back to have a rest." It''s only ten minutes from the bookstore to the hotel. Muqiqi insists on walking back, but moyanjue insists not. He gives two conditions, one is to take a taxi, the other is to carry you back. Muqiqi has no choice but to take a taxi. Of course, she doesn''t want to be tired to their home. Although she didn''t want him to go back to torment her with energy. But who makes her beautiful and kind-hearted? He is the first to love her. The roadside beckoned to the taxi. Mo yanjue escorted his beloved woman into the taxi and gave the name of the hotel. As soon as he got off the bus at the entrance of the hotel, Mo yanjue just got off the bus and saw the assistant waiting anxiously at the entrance of the hotel. "Mr. Mo, it''s not good. Something''s wrong." Because it was mo yanjue who got off first, so the assistant said something to him specifically. Mu Qiqi didn''t hear it. After she paid the bill and got off the car, the conversation between him and the assistant was over. "Wait for me, I''ll be right down." After saying this to the assistant, Mo yanjue gently took Muqiqi''s hand and walked towards the hotel hall as if nothing had happened. Muqiqi is a little uneasy. He has been reading after him: "if you have something to do, go to work first. I can go upstairs myself." "No, I have to take you up personally, or I won''t go anywhere today." This word, overbearing side leak. Muqiqi is speechless, but he is really headstrong. Chapter 862 Upstairs. Muqiqi was tucked into the bed and closed his eyes. The man kissed her on the forehead and turned off the crystal lamp on the top of her head. Only two small night lamps on the head of the bed were left for her. Then he walked out of the room. Facing the bodyguard outside the door, he was like a new man, cold and ruthless, expressionless: "we must ensure the safety of his wife." "Yes, Mr. mo." Then he walked towards the elevator. The assistant just reported to him that the computer system of the company here has been hacked. Now he can''t make sure whether the company''s confidential documents have been stolen. He needs to deal with this matter night after night. Before the company''s information has been leaked to the outside world, he should first come up with a way to deal with it. Once the matter really develops to that point, let alone the overseas market, Mr. Lian Moshi The Ministry is going through a huge disaster. The assistant stood outside the hotel and circled back and forth. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He came out of the elevator to meet him immediately. He said anxiously, "Mr. Mo, the company''s technicians have fixed the loopholes. What should we do next?" "Go to the company first." As he said it, he walked out, his whole body smelling of no admittance, which scared the hotel attendant to hide ten feet away from him. Rush out to open the door for Mr. Mo and escort Mr. Mo into the car. Then the assistant opened the passenger''s door and let the driver drive quickly. Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was very depressed. No one spoke, even breathing was well controlled. The car finally stopped downstairs. The assistant got out of the car in a hurry to open the door. The person in the back seat had opened the door by himself. He walked directly towards the company building without saying a word. The assistant trotted after him, not daring to delay at all. It''s said that the big boss is coming. The person in charge of the company here trotted to the door to meet him. When he saw someone get down from the elevator, he immediately met him with sweat. "Mr. Mo, my technician is trying his best to trace the hacker''s path that intruded into our computer, and I believe it will work out." "Believe it? Lao Liu, I didn''t ask you to come for what you believe. If the company''s confidential documents are leaked, you should know the consequences. At that time, it will be a sentence you believe can be solved? " Mo yanjue stops and stares at the middle-aged man standing on one side of his body. "I......" The middle-aged man is blocked. He is the person in charge of the company, but he is also like this. "Don''t talk nonsense, call a meeting!" Cold to leave this sentence, the back of the cold man towards the meeting room. Behind him, the middle-aged man continued to wipe sweat, hurriedly ran to the office to call everyone to the meeting, and the assistant behind him quickly followed up, fortunately in front of him, opened the meeting room door for her. ¡­¡­ There are more than ten middle and senior leaders sitting at the long conference table. They are the backbone of his technology company. But now there is such a thing. You push me one by one. There is no way to solve it. Mo yanjue beats the table angrily. "What am I asking you to do? One by one is here for dry food? " A dozen people were too scared to breathe. This was not the first time they saw Mo yanjue get angry, but it was the first time they saw him get so angry. "Mr. Mo, I found it!" The people outside the meeting room pushed the door in and shouted excitedly. All the people in the room looked at the door one after another. Chapter 863 An ID named favorite moyamoya hacked the company''s system, and left a message that moyamoya would meet in the coffee shop downstairs tomorrow morning. Cold eyes, handsome face cold as ice, what he hates most is being led by the nose. But since h country, he is led by the other party''s nose every step, so this time he decided to change the rules of the game. After thinking about it, he clapped his hands on the table and said in a cold voice, "reply to her." The technician immediately pulled out the chair and sat down, "what''s the reply?" Jun Rong thinks about it. Before he says what he wants to reply to, his mobile phone rings in his pocket. The caller is Zhou Hua. He can see the call display on his mobile phone clearly. He turns around and answers it quickly. At this time, what happened to the domestic headquarters? "Mr. Mo, it''s a woman named Wei Wei who sent people to hack the system of foreign companies." Zhou Hua couldn''t wait to say that the phone was answered. "What''s the way?" He didn''t have time to ask Zhou Hua how he knew this. He is now concerned about the background of the other party. It''s not so easy to hack their company''s defense system. "It seems mysterious. It''s under investigation." "Our technicians have destroyed all their systems. I believe that even if they steal something from our company, they have nothing now," Zhou said This time, the expression on the gloomy face was relieved. He looked out of the window at the dark night sky, and sighed, "fortunately, it''s hard." Zhou hualue smiled awkwardly. "Thank you, madam. She called me to say that the foreign company may be in trouble..." Listen to Zhou Hua''s process carefully. Mo yanjue has a thousand tastes in his heart. He always thinks that he can do anything. At the critical moment, he depends on his wife. It''s said that husband and wife match and work is not tired. It seems that this is right at all. He raised his mouth and smiled, with a clear voice and a smile. "Tell today''s overtime colleagues that this month''s bonus is 10000." Zhou Hua also laughed, "OK!" ¡­¡­ Although he made a false alarm, he did not immediately return to the hotel, but made overnight work adjustment, and transferred competent leaders from the headquarters to take over here, and before this side, the relevant principals all carried the bedding and walked away. And such punishment is light for some people, because the company''s crisis, a large part of the reason, is that there are people inside and outside the company, even a person with ulterior motives to make trouble for the company. Although he has already known who wants to move to him, he will not act rashly until things are confirmed. He still has the strength to dominate the business world for so many years. There are naturally people who are happy and people who are sad when the leading group changes their blood. This is no, just after the meeting, someone could not bear to chase out, "Mr. Mo, wait a moment Give me another chance. I promise there won''t be another time about today. " Mo yanjue stopped and looked back at him. "With all your years in office, you have taken care of your relatives?" As soon as the words came out, the other side immediately stood still and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to say a word about the superfluous words. He watched the cold and proud back being surrounded and striding away. ¡­¡­ When Mo yanjue returned to the hotel, it was light. In order not to disturb the little woman''s rest, I went downstairs and packed two breakfast in the restaurant. I thought it was almost time, so I walked upstairs with breakfast. Chapter 864 Upstairs. Muqiqi didn''t close her eyes all night, but she pretended to be asleep when she heard the door opening. Mo yanjue opened the door and came in. Seeing that she was still sleeping, he quietly put his breakfast on the tea table and went into the bathroom. Simple wash, he changed his clothes, put on a clean household clothes, this is close to the woman in bed. He approached quietly, opened the quilt and went into her bed, then held her from behind. Suddenly more of his embrace, Mu Qiqi one night in the throat of the heart I don''t know what happened, suddenly put down. It seems that there is a defense line in my heart, as long as he is there, no matter how difficult things can be solved. "Turn around." He was close to her, and his voice was tired. Suddenly, Muqiqi felt like a helpless child. Muqiqi''s closed eyelashes trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that moyanjue knew that she was pretending to sleep, so she turned around carefully and asked: "how do you know I''m awake?" "You might as well say you didn''t sleep all night." She turned and lay face-to-face with the man, staring at his fresh and clean face just after washing. He closed his eyes gently, but between his eyebrows was a little bit of Muqiqi''s dusty, long eyelashes curled up, so that Muqiqi could see that he was no longer as handsome as before, but tired. Must have happened to the company last night. Otherwise, he would have a very ugly look on his face. Painfully, she reached out and stroked his face. Muqiqi''s eyebrows were locked up involuntarily. She said softly, "sleep, don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep." The red bloodshot eyes opened and closed slightly, the corners of his mouth followed, his voice was very small: "no sleep, I just want to hold you." Muqiqi''s heart is more painful. A man who is decisive and strategist should have such a side, which makes Muqiqi have no idea. In her impression, he always looks light and light, and doesn''t pay attention to anyone or anything at all. Gently pinched his mellow earlobe, bathed seven seven warm Judo: "sleep, I accompany you." When I went to university, I saw a lot of soul chicken soup. It said that men are actually more vulnerable and need more care than women. They have to face the pressure of work outside. When they come home, they are the pillar of the family. They have to bear the responsibility of the head of the family at home. They are silent and insistent for many times. Many times, they have words of suffering... Br > now, Muqiqi really feels it. Whether he is fragile or tired, anyway, at this moment, she can understand him, really understand him. No matter how fierce he is outside, when he comes home and faces her, he is the man who needs comfort and care. He is her husband. At this moment, Muqiqi has a role change. She is no longer the former arbitrary Muqiqi. She is not only a wife, but also a mother. She is obliged to take good care of her husband, her children and both parents. This feeling is really wonderful, and the Holy Spirit is a little interesting. From being ignorant to suddenly realizing that he has been a man''s wife, this process is like solving a math problem. After solving for a long time, he has no answer. He left it aside and didn''t care. Occasionally, after watching it one day, he felt very angry. Holding her tight again, he said in a muffled voice, "don''t stare at me like this, I''m really OK." Chapter 865 Mu Qiqi smiled. "I know you''re OK. I just want to wait until we''re seventy-eight in the future. Will you still hold me like this to sleep?" Mo yanjue slowly opened his eyes. His red eyes were shining softly. He pecked at her cherry and then answered with a smile, "yes." Muqiqizujiao''s smile is more brilliant, and there is a little shyness in his eyebrows and eyes. "I''m not serious, the children will laugh at you." "I see who dares!" Listening to her, Mo yanjue''s eyes widened and his spirit came at once. "Well, if I don''t, if I don''t, lie down and close your eyes and have a rest." Muqiqi saw that he was in a hurry. He immediately calmed down. This man, listen to the wind is rain, temper is really explosive. He raised his wrist, looked at the time on the watch, hugged her and narrowed his eyes. "There''s still half an hour to hold you." "You''re leaving in half an hour?" Although she had expected that he might be very busy these days, she still didn''t expect that there was not twenty minutes from entering the door until now, and he had to wait and go. "I have an appointment with a partner here at 10 o''clock, so... Mrs. Mo, please cherish every minute and every second with me." One second before the serious face, a second after the direct exposure of bad expression, Muqiqi is really speechless. Tired eyes are almost can not open, even have the mind to joke with her? She knew there that someone didn''t joke with her at all. She turned over and pressed on her body. Her scarlet eyes stared at her affectionately. "Time is precious. Shall we do something?" Muqiqi''s eyes were wide open, and he pushed him desperately with his hand on his chest. He said: "Mo yanjue, you don''t want to die, hurry down!!" "I really want my life until I see you." Low voice slightly hoarse, but sexy to the extreme, so that Muqiqi struggle hard the whole body can not help a shiver. But reason told her, No. He didn''t close his eyes all night. How could he use up his strength? Even if his body was made of iron, Muqiqi would never allow such a thing to happen. "Come down, come down quickly. I''m really going to be angry with Mo yanjue!" Muqiqi''s face was calm and he shouted desperately. Hearing that she was going to be angry, Mo yanjue immediately turned over and said, "OK, I''ll come down." Muqiqi''s face is still pulling the old man, "next time, I think it will make you regret!" Such cruel words are said, Mo Yan Jue naturally dare not to be presumptuous again. Many years later, it was said that President Mo, who was fearless, had only one weakness: his wife. As long as his wife blows a beard and stares at him, he promises to behave like a kitten. "Don''t look at me. Close your eyes." Muqiqi took the opportunity to pack ferocity, which was already choking out internal injuries. "Oh." Pitifully, he took a look at her, and Mo yanjue closed his eyes obediently. His hairy head rubbed against her neck, no matter how she pushed it, it was useless. Staring at his hairy head, Muqiqi suddenly wanted to laugh. He thought he was a little wolf dog until today. He turned out to be a cute and violent baby dog. Gently stroked his hair, the corner of the mouth is unable to disguise happiness. She thought that her life was a failure. Chapter 866 Seeing off the man who came and left in a hurry, Muqi was alone in the hotel room. Idle is really boring, so the bodyguard found a painting board and brush, in the design to find their own happiness. The mobile phone placed on the tea table rings. The thought was suddenly interrupted, naturally a little reluctant, put down the paintbrush, get up to take the mobile phone. A strange number makes her frown unconsciously. Who is it? After thinking about it, she picked it up in a big way, "Hello, who is that?" "Muqiqi, shall we meet?" The other side is a woman. It seems that she is familiar with the voice, but she can''t figure out who it is for a while. "Who are you?" "No matter who I am, I have what you want in my hand." She was seduced. Her eyebrows were twisted deeper. She couldn''t think of anything she wanted. "How can I trust you?" Muqiqi is alert and doesn''t want to repeat what happened yesterday. "I know the whereabouts of master Mu''s paintings!" The other side is particularly determined finish saying, confidence full of smile. Muqiqi nodded, "OK, time and place." "In half an hour''s time, the coffee shop downstairs will be there!" Her consent seemed to be expected by the other party, so in addition to the triumphant laughter, the extra words were not said. Hang up the phone, Mu Qiqi''s face is very serious, she is thinking who the other party may be? I was still wondering how the other side understood her so clearly that she knew that she had been tracing the paintings left by grandpa. No matter No matter what she comes from, Muqi decides to meet her! She got up from the sofa and went to change one for another. Then she went out with her bag. Look at the door of the room open, the bodyguard is the smart Muqiqi! The hand under the table was tightly clenched into a fist, and there was no big change on her face. She smiled and said, "of course, there is a business. Take a look at this." A file bag was thrown in front of her. Muqiqi calmly opened it. After seeing the contents, his mouth turned pale Chapter 867 "If I''m right, you don''t know that Mr. Mo bought these paintings at a high price?" The woman holds her arms in her arms, her fingers are wrapped around her long hair, and the smiling people and animals are harmless. Indeed, it records every works of grandpa left behind, and these works have been included by moyanjue in an exhibition hall called Yushang. And she really didn''t know any of these things... Why did Mo yanjue keep it from her? With a thousand question marks in her mind, she pressed down quietly, looked up at the woman, "what''s the purpose of telling me these?" The woman stared at her and laughed, "I just don''t want to be cheated." Muqiqileng said, "then I really thank you for your kindness. Come on, I''m here for the purpose. Time is precious to you and me. It''s not good to waste it." "That''s what I came to tell you about the whereabouts of master Mu''s paintings." The woman leans gracefully in the card seat, all over the body exudes a kind of artificial breath. "Now that you have achieved your goal, can I go?" With this kind of person, she felt that her breathing would be blocked. The whole box was almost filled with the perfume of her body, and her throat was a little uncomfortable. The woman raised her eyebrows and made a gesture of asking, "whatever!" Muqiqi gets up, nods to the woman, turns around and leaves the box. From the coffee shop, Muqiqi was thinking about the origin and purpose of this woman. Is it just to create a conflict between her and Mo yanjue? Although I don''t know what her intention is, Muqiqi knows that she will never be cheated. Leisurely came out of the coffee shop. She didn''t go back to the hotel directly. Instead, she wandered around again in the company of the bodyguard. At this time, she took the time to think about what meyanjue was hiding from her. Now I can''t contact sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman. If I could contact her, she always has many ghost ideas. Maybe I can help her figure out why? There is something hidden in my heart. I was absent-minded all the way. I didn''t care to appreciate the beautiful scenery around. The bodyguard also saw that she was absent-minded and followed her all the way, afraid of something missing. Just in the heart did not have the declining stroll, the mobile phone in the bag rang, after Mu Qiqi saw the telephone number, his face finally showed the joyful smile. "Little ran, how is uncle''s operation?" Pick up the phone, Mu Qiqi first care about Uncle Yu''s condition. At the other end of the phone, Yu Xiaoran should have cried and changed his voice in a hoarse voice. "Thank you, sister Qiqi. Thank you so much. My dad''s operation was very successful." Hearing such good news, Muqiqi was also excited, "I knew that uncle would be safe." "Thank you very much, sister Qiqi. Without you, there would never be my father today." Through the telephone receiver, Muqiqi can feel Xiaoran excited. She feels happy for her from the bottom of her heart. She has just forgotten about the worrying things. She should have thought that as long as people live is the most important, all other things, no matter what the reason for deception and concealment, are worth forgiving. "Stop saying these polite words and take good care of my uncle. When I get back to the hospital, I will visit him." "Good, sister Qiqi. I''ll see you back." Chapter 868 Hang up, Muqiqi is relieved. Maybe it''s because I heard the news that uncle Yu''s operation was successful, and my heart just shrouded in haze is much better now. She decided to stop suspecting. No matter why Mo yanjue didn''t tell her, she decided to wait patiently for him to tell her. This morning, I realized my responsibilities and obligations as a wife. I couldn''t be confused by an unknown woman in a flash. She loves him and should trust him 100 percent, shouldn''t she? With this kind of thought, I feel much better. Turning to beckon the bodyguard, he asked with a good temper, "do you know where there is a supermarket nearby?" the bodyguard didn''t know what she wanted to do, and stared at her in a daze, "tell me what you want to buy, and I''ll send someone to buy it." "I want to cook myself in the evening, so I want to buy some Mr. Mo''s favorite dishes." Muqiqi explained. The other side shows a very surprised expression. Mrs. guiweimo has to cook herself, which is really surprising. Especially yesterday, she went through such dangerous things. She was just like no one else, which can not help but admire her more. "I know there seems to be a supermarket over there." The bodyguard pointed to the front direction, and muqiqixiaoyingying walked quickly. The woman who never left the coffee shop seemed to be waiting for someone, with a sense of strategic confidence on her face. Seeing muxueer push the door in, she smiled and said, "sit down, Miss mu." Where can muxueer sit down at the moment, staring at her with a pair of eyes as big as walnuts, peering at her angrily and patting the table fiercely, "what do you want?" The languid posture leans back, the woman laughs extremely enchanting, the voice is permeated with a charm, is a hook person''s goblin simply. Mu Xueer bites her teeth hard and finally understands where she lost. I''m afraid she can''t learn from this woman in her whole life. It''s no wonder that Pete can love her, and even put forward such absurd conditions as divorce or peaceful coexistence with her. Don''t think she knows it must be the bad idea that this stinky woman gave Pete. They serve together? Thanks to her! "Don''t want to do anything, leave Pete and give me my place!" Woman enchanting look at her, very straightforward to say their purpose. "Dream!" Muxueer is angry and shouts. The blue tendons on her forehead burst and tear the heart of the woman opposite. How much did she pay to get the position? How could she let it out? "Don''t get excited. I can''t afford to be angry again." For her rage, the woman was not moved at all, and still looked at her with a proud smile. "I tell you, even if I die, I can''t divorce Peter. Don''t even think about it!" Mu Xueer patted the table, revealing her bottom line. Previously, she said that two of them worked together to deal with Muqiqi. She could barely agree. Now she even stares at her identity as Mrs. Pitt. How could she tolerate it? Even if you don''t want her as a partner, she can handle Muqiqi sooner or later, but she is not allowed to take Peter away. Pete is very important for her now. What she eats, dresses and steals to her mother are all Pete''s. If I lose this God of wealth now, what can I do for her? Does the family eat earth? "Is it? What if I told Pete that you used to be the woman of Myan Jue? " Chapter 869 As soon as this word exits, Mu Xueer''s face is green. "How dare you threaten me?" he said The woman stood up slowly from the position, "if you are wise, listen to me, give up your position, and I can guarantee your food and clothing. If you don''t listen to me, I guarantee that you won''t get any money after Pete dumped you!" "You!" Muxueer could hardly speak except for her trembling with anger. She didn''t ask people to check the identity background of this woman, but they didn''t find anything after checking. It was mysterious and frightening. This is not the main thing. The main thing is that this woman is black and white. All forces know people. If you really want to get her, it''s as simple as killing an ant. But it''s also the main reason why she can''t figure out her for so long. "Don''t rush to reply to me. Think about it and discuss it with your empress dowager. It''s not too late to make a decision." Trim beautiful fingers across the table, the woman stepped on high heels to her side, gently lifted her hair, walked out from her side. And mu xue''er''s ears, who was stunned at the spot, have been echoing the words of the woman before she left. Empress Dowager? She even knows the word? This word is my father''s love for my mother. When their family is round and beautiful, my father always joked that your mother is the Empress Dowager of our family, and her words are the imperial edict, which we all have to listen to. Such a secret topic, if she guessed it right, only the three of them knew it. Why did they say it from that woman? Is it really just a coincidence? The more confused she thought about it, she fell down on the sofa and took out her cell phone to call Xianghao. "Come and pick me up. I have something to tell you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ten minutes later, the man came. "Cher, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly?" Seeing her pale face, the man held her shoulder and asked with concern. Mu Xueer shakes her head weakly. "I''m ok. The woman I asked you to check last time will check for me again. No matter how much it costs or what means, I need to know her identity details." The man looked at her in some embarrassment. "I''ll think of another way." "It''s not a try, it''s a must. If we can''t find out her details, we''re all finished!" Muxue''er turned to her face, her face was fierce, and her eyes were full of fierce light. "Well, I''ll send someone to check. You need to calm down and don''t worry. He hasn''t divorced you yet. Where can you get some money? That''s the main thing. Don''t really kick you at that time and give you nothing. That''s bad." A man''s eyes sparkled with shrewd light. Hearing the man''s words, Mu Xueer gradually regained her sense. She narrowed her calculating eyes and started a fire in her heart. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it. Hurry, book me a ticket to Yuncheng. I want to go back!" Cloud City''s company is specially invested by Peter for her. Although it''s a new company, it has a lot of assets. If we sell it off, we can get tens of millions of them. Plus the funds and houses she can use, we can get a lot of money if we sell them a little. At that time, we will run away with the money. I''m sure Pete can''t do anything with her? Knowing that she had paid attention, the man naturally waited on her, waiting until the money was at least half of his. They came out of the coffee shop in a rage. They didn''t know that someone had been staring at them in the dark... B Chapter 870 Cloud City. Mu Xueer got off the plane and went straight to the company. He opened the door of the finance room, and the whole person was stupid. "Old... Husband, why are you here?" She never dreamed that Peter would be one step ahead of her. The man subcutaneous flesh does not smile, "my company, am I very surprised here?" Muxueer swallowed her throat stiffly, and her expression was a little unnatural: "no... no, I just didn''t hear that you were coming. There was something unexpected." "Accident? I am the one who should be surprised. Why did you come back to China suddenly? Don''t tell me you miss your old father. " The man stood up from the boss''s chair, and the momentum was approaching. "How do you know... I just came back to see my dad." Mu Xueer smiled awkwardly, and was forced to retreat by him, completely forgetting that the fake identity he made up has no father. "Didn''t you tell me you didn''t have a father before you got married? Why do you suddenly have another father? And, is your surname Su or mu? " The man with a blue forehead has reached the limit of patience and glares at her. All of a sudden, everything was torn open. Muxueer panicked. "No, honey, listen to me. I can explain." "Explanation? What are you going to explain? " The man''s disgusted expression stared at her, and the angry light came out of the blue eyes, which was very frightening. "I ¡¤" didn''t explain yet. The man waved his hand, the door of the financial room was opened, and two men in black brought in a man who was not someone else but her father Mu Linsheng who had just been out of prison for two days. The back is bent, the hair is white, the clothes are broken, and there are different degrees of injuries on the face. Mu Xueer''s eyes flash with tears at the moment. She cried out, "Dad." The tormented and impersonal Mu Lin Sheng raised his head to hear the sound, squinted and looked at the person in front of him. After seeing it clearly, his tears came down, "daughter, father''s sweetheart, what is the matter?" In prison these months, he has been looking forward to his wife and daughter to see him, but no, never. He was worried about what happened to them. The first thing after he was released from prison was to contact their mother and daughter, but they were better off. They went away from other countries and lived a comfortable life. Did he ever think that there was his husband and his father in prison? Heartbroken, thinking of contacting them, a group of people in black surrounded him, and then asked if he was his daughter with Xueer''s picture? Naturally, he said that he was taken to a basement and shut up. He didn''t give food or drink. Today, he brought it out again, and it came to light again. "Dad, are you ok? They hit you? " Muxueer grabs her father''s arm and her eyes turn red. "Dad is OK. Tell Dad what''s going on?" Asked Mu Linsheng with tearful eyes. "What''s the matter? Your old daughter made up a fake identity to cheat her marriage! " Seeing such a funny scene, Pete was about to explode. I don''t know what he thought at that time. He married such a woman full of lies. "Cheating on marriage?" Mu Linsheng''s face was full of tears and smiles. "My daughter needs to cheat her marriage under such good conditions? It''s the virtue of your ancestors to marry you. We Xueer are the richest man in the world! " "Dad ~" Mu Xueer''s mouth was white for a while, but it was too late to stop. Chapter 871 As soon as Mu Linsheng said this, Peter''s face changed completely. His fist thumped hard at the office table, and he roared: "Moyan Jue, right? Want to marry Mo yanjue, right? OK, I''ll do it for you. Su Xue... Oh, no, I should call you mu xue''er. Tomorrow morning you will wait for my lawyer to talk about divorce with you. " After the man''s words, Mu Xueer ran straight to rouge. She ran to him and grabbed him by the arm, pleading: "honey, no, I didn''t want to marry Mo yanjue, really not. Listen to me, I really know I''m wrong. I know I shouldn''t cheat you. That''s because I love you. I really love you so much that I can fake my identity and get close to you... Really... I''m " crying as I say it. Muxueer has become a tearful person, and her delicate makeup doesn''t look like it. "Hum, you really think I''m a fool. You can find someone in Yuncheng and find out that you used to follow moyanjue and always wanted to marry him. Unfortunately, they kicked you after playing with you for several years." The man''s face is fierce, and his face is ferocious. "Nothing... Nothing. Someone framed me." Mu Xueer is crying and shaking her head. There is no arrogance in her daily life. At this moment, her intestines are going to be remorseful. She should have cooperated with that woman long ago she knew that things were going like this. "Don''t give up, do you?" The man glared at her fiercely, and left a mobile phone in front of her. On the screen of the mobile phone is the photo she took when she first met Mo yanjue four years ago. She has no picture of her own, but he has been scratched out by others... Br > her back is full of cold sweat, and she stands in place rigidly without any extra reaction. She knew that no matter what she said now, the man would not believe her. "What else can I say?" The man pinched her chin hard and forced her to look up at her. She was shaking all over her back, and she said, "I don''t have any more?" The man glared at her, then shouted, "bring in!" With the opening of the office door, she subconsciously turned to look at the door, and saw that the man who was escorted in by two big men was completely stunned. "I offer you food, drink and raise your little white face, don''t I?" The cold tone hit her face, and each sentence would like to dig a hole in her body. The corners of her mouth trembled, and she stared at her frightened eyes, but could not speak a word. On the other side, the man without bodyguard started to cry and howl, "boss, please, she seduced me and asked me to do something for her. I''m not sorry for you, boss. Please, please, please let me go..." this is the man who wants to elope with her to the ends of the world? Ha ha. Mu Xueer has tears in her eyes, but she smiles. "I''m really blind!" Hearing her words, the man became angry: "don''t think I don''t know you are using me all the time, do you really love me? There''s only one man in my heart, that''s Moyan Jue. Don''t think I don''t know... You''ve been shouting his name several times in your sleep. " This words an exit, she was mercilessly pushed to the desk, was strangled by the dead neck, "smelly woman, go to die!" Chapter 872 "Let go of my daughter, let go of her!" When Mu Linsheng saw his daughter being pinched by the neck, the whole person exploded. It doesn''t matter if he''s hurt, but it''s not allowed to hurt his baby daughter. He was frantically struggling to get out of the black bodyguard''s control. But after all, he is weak, coupled with two days of dripping water, where there is the strength to resist the bodyguards who are strong and vigorous? It''s no use at all except in vain. "Cough!" Muxue''er is pinched by a man, and her face is red. It seems that if the man uses a little more force, she will die if she doesn''t come at a breath. Just as the whole office was joined, someone knocked on the door and came in. Some out of control men have seen the people coming in, and their emotions have been so slightly controlled. As the woman approached him, he slowly released his hand on Muqiqi''s neck, and the expression on his face suddenly changed, "Why are you here?" The woman hugged his arm tenderly and said in a sweet and greasy voice: "I don''t want you to get into a big trouble because of me. Thanks to my timely arrival, if you come a step later, you will do something wrong." Pete reached out, shaved the tip of the woman''s small nose, and smiled: "it''s very kind." There are two people flirting and flirting. Muxueer, who almost broke her breath, covers her neck and coughs violently. It''s really a bad feeling to escape from death. What makes her feel worse is a sentence left by the man when he left: "tomorrow my lawyer will talk to you about the divorce agreement. You''d better sign it, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude!" Later, Mu Xueer and her father, Mu Linsheng, were thrown out of the company by the man in black. The father and daughter stood outside the building in a mess, receiving the different eyes and directions of passers-by. When she was spoiled as a princess, she was so angry. She covered her face with shame and led her father into a small street behind the company. "Daughter, tell Dad, what''s the matter, and who was the man just now?" Finally, he dodged the passers-by who was watching the bustle, and the Mu Linsheng who had been holding on all the way couldn''t help but cry and ask. Mu Xueer''s brain is in a mess at this time. She is thinking about her divorce from Pete, and she becomes a penniless pauper. Let alone deal with Mu Qiqi, she will not have the bright life she is used to anymore... Br > so when her father asks her this question, she really doesn''t know, except for the annoying roar What can I do? Mu Linsheng is frightened by her roar. After a few seconds, he comes to her and looks at her with unbelievable eyes. Because ye Huangqiu failed to give him a man and half a woman, he only knew that after su Xiaofeng conceived his child, he had been taking care of all kinds. Since the birth of this daughter, he has regarded her as a pearl in his hand. He really holds her in his mouth and is afraid of melting. No matter how unruly and willful she is, he has never said a heavy word to try to meet any of her requirements. Today, his baby daughter even yelled with him. In my heart, there is an unspeakable pain. He just looked at her straight and looked at her... Maybe his eyes had made her feel a little timid. She pulled at the corners of her mouth and whispered: "Dad, don''t worry, listen to me slowly..." Chapter 873 Tell the story to her father. Muxueer is crying. "Blame that Muqiqi. If it wasn''t for her, our family wouldn''t have reached this point!" "Where is your elder sister now?" he asked suddenly Muxueer suddenly lost control and shouted, "she''s not my sister at all, she''s just a wild seed with a mother and no mother!" "Shh! It''s good for our family to know this. Can''t we say it? Dad also pointed to this stinky girl to revive our Mu family The mysterious way of Mu Lin Sheng. The emotional muxueer is so stopped by her father and calms down. Looking at the mysterious expression on her father''s face, she suddenly became excited. "Dad, have you figured out what to do?" Mu Linsheng smiled kindly and stroked the top of her daughter''s head. "Darling, believe dad, dad will not let you suffer. Our family can live happily as before." Muxueer smiled with tears. "Dad, I believe you!" "Let''s find a place to eat and talk." ¡­¡­ Father and daughter discussed how to coax Muqiqi and waited for Muqiqi to return home. In terms of Mu Xueer''s current economic situation, it''s unrealistic for her father and daughter to go abroad. The only thing we can do now is wait. Wait for her and moyanjue to come back. ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, before Muqiqi came back, she waited for Peter''s divorce agreement. For the sake of husband and wife, Peter is willing to give her five million break-up fee as compensation. If she accepts, she will sign for the money. If she doesn''t agree, see you in court! Countless days and nights of torture ended up with only five million yuan. Muxueer was not willing in any case, holding the divorce agreement tightly with her fingers, her eyes full of vicious light narrowed. "Cher, where are you going?" When Mu Linsheng saw her daughter get up angrily and go out, he immediately asked. At this time, he was afraid that something might happen to his daughter. "Dad, I''ll go out and come back soon!" Clenching her teeth, she left the door carrying a limited edition bag. "Cher, what are you going to do?" Mu Linsheng wants to catch up with him. He has left the door. *In the box of a restaurant, Mu Xueer meets Wei Wei again. She asked angrily, "what do you want?" The woman casually lifted her eyelids and looked at her, "it''s very simple, listen to me." "Who are you?" What she knows has surpassed Mu Xueer''s imagination, which makes people feel terrible. "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know who you are dealing with." The woman picked the eyes of pick fox, the voice bewitches of say. "Who?" Muxue''er asked with a calm face, holding her anger. The ghost of a woman passed by her, and then attached to her ear said: "your sister, Muqiqi." Hearing the name, Mu Xueer''s eyes were obviously bright. She asked quietly, "can you tell me what she and you are worried about?" The woman smiled. It was the kind of uncontrollable smile that made Mu Xueer''s hair stand on end. In the middle of the sound, the woman stopped laughing and put it in her ear again. She said, "I just can''t stand her. How about it?" Chapter 874 From the restaurant, muxueer''s legs are soft. She felt that the woman was sick, and she was not only sick. That woman asked her to deal with Muqiqi, but it''s not a problem to deal with Muqiqi with her ability. Why do you want to pull her? Mu Xueer doesn''t understand. Do you want to see their sisters hurt each other? Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Muqiqi was not her sister at all. She was wrong about this idea. Clench the card in hand, she bit the back teeth, no matter what, got the first money that the woman gave her, this is the most important. In the special car, she went straight to the hotel. She had been staying with her father in the small hotel for several days, waiting for Muqiqi to come back. She had not been able to eat and sleep well for several days. With this money, the first thing was to take her father to a bath to buy some good clothes, and then go to the star restaurant to have a big meal. "Dad, wait for me downstairs. I''ll be right there." After calling her father, muxue''er has renewed her fighting spirit. It doesn''t matter whether the wife of the second richest man is no longer important. What''s important is that she can still deal with Muqiqi, which is her purpose. Hang up the phone and look at the traffic outside. Muxueer shrinks her eyes. She can''t get what muxueer can''t get. Nobody can! ¡­¡­ Country H. After staying up for several nights, the company''s business is almost done. At last, Mo yanjue can spare time to accompany his beloved woman. Gently stroking her soft hair, he cherished the way: "these days left you cold." Mu Qiqi chuckles, "no, I go shopping and buy when you are away. It''s very interesting." When it comes to shopping, Mo yanjue''s face is green. He has been here for so long, and even hasn''t spent ten thousand yuan on shopping. He even suspects that she''s not a woman? "Show me what you''ve bought." He wants to see what she can buy for thousands of yuan. The eyes of shuilingling blinked at him. She got up from his arms and rushed to take her booty these days. This beautifully packed box came out of the trunk. She put it on the tea table one by one and began to introduce it to him. "This is a massage instrument for massaging the lumbar vertebrae bought by grandma; this is a particularly beautiful snuff bottle bought by grandpa; these two are pure handmade scarves bought by two mothers; and this is a tie for my father; this is a car model bought by my baby son; the rest are gifts for everyone in the family, and the things are the same, not to whom It''s expensive, but it''s not good for others. " Mo yanjue sat in the sofa, looking at her happy face to introduce these gifts one by one, with more admiration on her face. "I think of all people, but I didn''t buy them for myself?" Mou Guang is deep, Mo yanjue looks at her affectionately. Muqiqi was obviously stunned, then smiled heartlessly, "I don''t need anything, don''t need to buy it." Mo yanjue reached out and dragged her into his arms. "What if I insist on buying it for you?" Muqiqi leaned on his shoulder and curved a beautiful arc around his mouth. "If you are determined to buy it for me, let''s go to the exhibition hall and have a look. Maybe there will be something I like." She had been waiting for Mo yanjue to confess to her grandfather''s paintings, but she had not waited for many days, so she took this opportunity to remind him. "OK, let''s go now." When Mo yanjue said this, he was thinking of the exhibition hall he built for her. I believe she would be very happy if she knew it? Chapter 875 After an afternoon in the exhibition hall, Muqiqi finally saw a picture. Mo yanjue let people buy it without saying anything. As long as she likes it, not to mention it can be bought with money. Even if it can only be bought with life, he is willing to. All the way smilingly holding his arm and swaggering away, so the emotions are written on his face. "If only I could hold your hand in such a big way at home." She was just in a good mood. Someone listened to her intently, deep eyes gently coagulated her, "then we will hold a wedding after we go back, and then let the world know that you are my wife, so that we can be aboveboard." "No, no, no, I don''t mean that." Muqiqi is so scared that she quickly waves her hand. She knows how crazy the women in Yuncheng are infatuated with this man. She doesn''t want to be the public enemy of all women. At that time, she may not even be able to go out. "What do you mean then? Like I''ve been secretly married all my life? " What do you mean, someone''s a little upset? Muqiqi immediately took the man''s arm with a smile and coaxed him like a child. "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want to be known by everyone so early. Could you give me a little more time?" The coquettish and cute are all used. What else can Mo yanjue say? He poked her forehead with her, and led her hand to move on. I''ll be back home early tomorrow morning. I''ll have a good look at the city tonight. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cloud City. The plane landed. Muqiqi wakes up in moyanjue''s arms and rubs her bleary eyes. She looks out of the window. "Here we are?" Someone looks at her like a baby, with a soft and charming voice: "here we are." Open the blanket on your body, bathe Qiqi to tidy up the messy hair, and then look at the man, "are you going home or directly to the company?" A few days abroad, there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with here, Muqiqi knows. "I''ll take you home first." Mo yanjue''s tone is light, but she can be seen gently staring at her eyes. "No, if you have something to do, you can send someone to take me back." Muqiqi loves him so he always puts himself in his shoes. "I''ll see you!" This time, the tone is very strong, there is no room for discussion. Mu Qiqi flatted his mouth and got off the plane after him. The car that took her back to the manor drove half way. Suddenly, she was glad that Mo yanjue insisted on sending her back. Otherwise, she saw Mu Linsheng who was not standing in front of the car. She didn''t know how to deal with it alone. "Don''t be afraid!" Feeling her body shaking, Mo yanjue gently patted her on the back, then ordered the driver to go down and have a look. Seeing someone get out of the car, Mu Linsheng makes more trouble like crazy, "I want to see my daughter, you let me go, I want to see my daughter, Qiqi, you come down, dad has something to say to you." Muqiqi couldn''t stand such a scene, so she turned to the man around her and begged: "I''ll go down and have a look. Don''t come down. I want to solve it myself." Mo yanjue knew that she had her pride and didn''t want to rely on her at any time, so he nodded and agreed. "Be careful, you know?" Cleverly pull up the corner of the mouth, give him a sweet smile, "rest assured, I will say a few words to him, even if look at Grandpa''s face, I should also see him." Chapter 876 His face was a little heavy, and he stared at her back when she got off the bus. Mu Linsheng sees that she has come down from the car, and immediately jumps over and kneels in front of Mu Qiqi. "Qiqi, it was Dad''s fault before, please forgive dad, OK?" Muqiqi was scared and stepped back several times. The driver who was standing by hurriedly protected her and watched the man kneeling on the ground with great vigilance. "If you have anything to say, you don''t have to do it." Looking down at the man kneeling on the ground, Mu Qiqi pressed down the redundant emotion, and tried to make himself look cold enough and powerful enough, so long as it can''t be used and hurt again and again. Looking at her indifference, Mu Linsheng''s eyes were dark, slowly raised his head, pretended to be pitiful and said: "I think you should know about Dad''s imprisonment. The company collapsed and the house was confiscated. Your father and I are now a homeless tramp, girl. Please do me a favor. In the face of your mother and your grandfather, can you help dad?" For more than ten years, after her mother died, she never heard him mention her mother from his mouth. Ha ha. She really wants to laugh. If she had a little soft heart when she saw him in the car at the beginning, then at this moment, when she heard his mother and grandfather said from his mouth, she really had no illusions about him. His face was very cold. Muqiqi looked at him like a stranger. "How do you want me to help you?" Hearing Mu Qiqi''s question, Mu Linsheng moved to her with surprise on his knees, reached for her small hand, and looked excitedly: "daughter, don''t you talk to Mo yanjue now, as long as you talk to him and lend him tens of millions, dad will certainly be able to make the company''s smile deeper." and then? ¡± "and then?" Mu Linsheng was asked, and then he continued to talk about the ghost for a while. "Then our family can live happily together." Muqiqi smiled again. "Our family? Is it your family? " At the turn of the conversation, Mu Qiqi suddenly changed his face, and Mu Linsheng didn''t react at once. He looked at her with great vigilance, "what do you mean by that?" "You, Su Xiaofeng, Mu Xueer, you are a family of three. What is mu Qiqi Mu Qiqi points to himself, looking at him with a painful expression. Although they are not their own father and daughter, Muqiqi can''t ask him how good he is to her, but it has been more than ten years, he hasn''t taken care of her. Now he suddenly comes to tell her about father daughter relationship. If there''s no ghost in it, it''s really a ghost. If he can come and cry with her all of a sudden, it means that she doesn''t know her real identity. Then she doesn''t need to show her identity. She wants to see what he wants to do this time! "Qiqi, my father knows that he has neglected to care for you all these years. My father knows that he is wrong, and your aunt Su also said that she must treat you as her own daughter in the future. Qiqi, you can forgive my father, OK?" Mu Qiqi sneers, "can aunt Su treat me like Mu Xueer?" Mu Linsheng said this without fear of flashing his tongue. "Yes, my father promise, she must be better to you than Xueer!" Mu Linsheng said excitedly, almost raising three fingers to swear to heaven. Chapter 877 "Well, since you have said so, let her come to see me tomorrow." Muqiqi just wanted to think that Su Xiaofeng and Mu Xueer''s vicious mother and daughter destroyed her innocence, and she was full of anger. Seeing the frost like look on Muqiqi''s face, Mu Linsheng swallowed his saliva and squeezed a word out of his throat for a long time: "OK." Muqiqi took out a business card from his bag and handed it to him. He raised his mouth slightly. "Welcome to see me tomorrow." Finish saying, the head also did not return to get on the car. "Are you ok?" Looking at her face, Mo yanjue held her shoulder and asked anxiously. Muqiqi pursed her lips and shook her head gently. "It''s OK. I''m not the good old Muqiqi anymore. Don''t worry." Seeing her refusal, Mo yanjue nodded and sighed with relief. He knew that she was soft, and he worried that she would forget her scar if she was soft. Although the family has nurturing kindness to her, what they have taken away from her these years is enough for her to return these years. So from now on, he doesn''t want her to have anything to do with the family. "If you need me to deal with it, just say it. You don''t need to be brave, do you know?" Mo yanjue is still a little uneasy. Muqiqi shows his small fist to him, "don''t worry, I''m powerful. This time I''ll take the new hatred and the old hatred with them!" The reason why she said "new hatred and old hatred" is that the tracking she met in H country was also related to Mu Xueer. She didn''t want to make her better everywhere, so she didn''t need to be kind-hearted and give her a good face every time. Looking at the small wife pretending to be ferocious, Mo yanjue finally squeezed out a smile on his serious face, "OK, go home." Send her home safely, and tell her to have a good rest at home. Don''t run around. Mo yanjue is relieved to leave. But where can she live in leisure? She immediately took out the gifts from the suitcase for everyone to share, and then asked housekeeper Wang to send a car to take her to the presidential palace. I haven''t seen my parents for a few days. What she missed in her heart, plus the gift she brought back to my parents, she will send it as soon as possible. The housekeeper looked at her in some embarrassment. "Madam, the young master told me to stop you from going out..." "I''ll go to see my parents and come back soon. If you''re not sure, send someone to follow me. Is this the head office?" A sunny smile. I just received my wife''s small gift from abroad. If he refuses now, it''s too inhumane, isn''t it? He helped the black glasses on the bridge of his nose and the old housekeeper cleared his throat See Wang Butler agreed, Mu Qiqi happy smile more thick, "thank you, Wang Butler." Butler Wang was flattered and waved: "madam, you are very polite." Muqiqi slipped out of the manor as he wished, but within three minutes moyanjue''s lethal call came. Heart empty of answer a phone, voice all take please of delicate and soft, obediently shout: "husband." "What did I tell you when I left?" No matter her tired husband, Mo yanjue asked coldly, more and more courageous, and even took his words aside. "Ah, do you have a tracker on me? How do you know I''m out of my house?" Seeing things exposed, we can only pretend to be stupid and try to muddle through. "Don''t interrupt me. When you get to the presidential palace, I''ll go and pick you up in the evening." "But I''m going to see Grandpa and grandma later..." before I''m finished, the man replied fiercely, "I''ll go with you in the evening." Chapter 878 How fierce! Mr. Mo, who is so intimidating, is not alive. Muqiqi has only heard of the strict management of his wife since he was a child. It''s the first time for him to be strict. It''s just that she met her. She just wanted to be free! Who can give her back her freedom. Angry, when the car stopped at the presidential palace, she immediately showed a smile, thinking that her parents would be happy to see the little gift she brought back, right? He walked into the door with a gift in his lightsome posture, along the solemn and atmospheric corridor. He heard his mother''s warm and soft laughter before he walked a few steps. "Qiqi, when did you come back?" She had called her mother before she went abroad with Mo yanjue, so when did she come back was her mother''s first concern. She quickened her pace and took her mother''s hand. "Just after coming back in the morning, I''ll come to see you and my father as soon as I get off the plane." As a result, he was assailed by someone. "I just came back and didn''t stop at home. What are you doing here in a hurry?" Her mother clapped her little hand painfully and led her to the house. "Why is that so much? We are no colder than in country h. We will catch cold if we wear so little. " Suddenly someone cared about her so fiercely. She felt speechless for a while. She only felt warm. Where could she feel cold? Smilingly, she followed her mother into the door. She was pulled into the sofa and wrapped her big hand around her small hand, trying to pass her body temperature to her all the time. Muqiqi stared at her mother''s eager face, and her happy smile deepened. She likes the feeling of being cared for, especially by her mother. "Are you stupid? What are you laughing at? " Mother saw her squint eyes silly, poked her forehead, joked. To the mother''s arms to rub, she is like a little child, "there are mother''s children like a piece of treasure, this is really a bit right." Speaking this sentence from her daughter''s mouth, Mrs. Long''s tears glistened, and the guilt that she hadn''t been able to accompany her for more than 20 years rose to her heart again. She gently rubbed her daughter''s delicate hands, and her voice choked: "don''t worry, my mother will never leave you again." Cuddling her mother''s warm arms, she greedily said: "I will never leave you again." The mother and daughter are crying and sad. Long Aofeng, who is working in the front yard, hears that his daughter is coming. He immediately puts down his work and rushes to see this scene by pushing the door open. "My daughter came back once. What are you doing?" Long Aofeng understood his wife''s debt to her daughter over the years, so she didn''t need to ask her what the topic of the two women was, and she couldn''t help but frown and say. Mrs. Long immediately reached out to wipe away the tears and burst into tears: "happy, I''m happy when my daughter comes back." Muqiqi also raises the corner of his mouth, stands up and opens his arms to his father, "Dad." Long Aofeng''s eyebrows and eyes were all laughing at the moment. "Didn''t he say he went to h country? Why are you back so soon? " Mischievous lying in her father''s arms, she pressed her father on the side of the sofa, while explaining: "I accompanied Mo yanjue to go on a business trip, his work there is finished, and we will come back naturally." "Just going to work?" Long Aofeng pulled down his face a little discontented. At least he took his daughter to play around. "Haha." Muqiqi smiled mysteriously. "Of course not. Look, what did I bring you?" Chapter 879 A tie with a dark blue stripe is no different from most ties. However, Muqiqi met at a glance. The first impression was that he thought of wearing it on his father. Sure enough, after she tied it to her father, she found that it was a thousand times more handsome and composed than she imagined. "Mom, have a look. Is my father handsome?" Staring at Dad''s rich and handsome face, Mu Qiqi turned around and asked with a smile. Mother smiled, all the good mood was written on her face, "look at your father''s beautiful, he is sure to wear this tie today." Long Aofeng reached for the tie on his chest and said bravely, "of course, my daughter bought it for me. I wear it every day." "Sure enough, my daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket." Hearing his mother''s sour words, Mu Qiqi''s smile grew stronger in his eyes. She immediately went over and took the silk scarf out of the gift bag. "Mom, this is for you. Let me help you put it on." "Yo, this one for me?" The first time I received my daughter''s politeness, I couldn''t describe the complicated mood at all. Except for being excited, I didn''t know where to put my hand. "Come on, I''ll put it on for you." Seeing the tears twinkling in the corner of her mother''s eyes, Muqiqi felt sad for a while. She gently held back her eyes and suppressed her sadness. She smiled at her excited mother. She lowered her head and let her daughter put it on. She tied a beautiful knot. Her helpless hand tried several times and dared not touch. "Mom, do you like it?" Looking at her mother''s complex mood, Muqi''s eyes were sour, and she wanted to cry. But she still held back, pulling her mother to stand in front of the mirror, looking left and right. "Like, like." The mother said two likes in a row, and her face was excited like a child. "Just now I was sour and jealous and said that my daughter is my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. Now why don''t I say that?" Long Aofeng couldn''t let go of the tie his daughter gave him, and raised his head to sour his wife. "My daughter is my close padded jacket, not for you!" Seeing parents'' loving bickering, muqiqimei''s eyes narrowed and smiled happily, "well, I''m your two''s big cotton padded jacket. Yushuo, this is my little gift for him." Mentions this not to contend with the spirit son, the Dragon Ao Feng instantaneous black face. Mu qiqiyi looks at his father''s face and secretly looks at his mother. Mother sighed, some helpless way: "do not study hard, to the class of female students to write love letters, your father to see." After hearing this, Muqiqi chuckled out, "yushuo is a sophomore and has reached the legal age of love. Why are you so angry, dad?" Hearing his daughter''s words, long Aofeng''s face changed, as if he had a bellyful of words, but he didn''t know where to start. At last, he just choked out a sentence, "there should be a way to go to school. Now falling in love delays learning." Mu Qiqi looks at his father''s face. He puts his hand around his arm and tries to make him happy. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to say good words for his brother. "I can really say that yushuomen is the first in all subjects, which means that they didn''t delay their study at all." Long Aofeng tilted his daughter, "that is not good." Muqiqi was amused by his father''s stubborn expression. "Well, you can''t do it if you say no. wait for me to talk to him and convey your spirit of instruction." "It''s almost like that!" Chapter 880 I chatted with my parents all morning and had lunch together at noon. During the lunch break, she and her mother were lying in a bed, and they were whispering. "No wedding yet?" The mother cares. What does a wedding mean to a woman? Mrs. Long, as a passer-by, knows nothing about it. She doesn''t want her daughter to be wronged. It''s pitiful enough to show it outside for 20 years. She wants to let Lao long declare her daughter''s identity in a high-profile way when her daughter gets married. First, she wants to tell people all over the world that her daughter is back. Second, she wants to make up for her debt for so many years. "He''s in a hurry, I''m not." Hugging his mother''s neck, Muqiqi closed his eyes and hummed softly. "Why don''t you worry? Xiaomo is such a good man, but there are many women staring at him. Aren''t you afraid to delay like this? He was abducted by other women?" "I wish someone wanted him. You don''t know what I''m living on. He now calls me a strict one. He won''t let me do my work. I came to see you today or ran out secretly. Guess what?" When it comes to the atrocities that moyanjue has done to her these days, muqiqiyifu''s bitter water pours into the place. In a word, the good guy, like the flood of flood discharge, is eloquent. Mrs. Long listened to silly eyes, quite cooperatively asked: "what''s the matter?" "As soon as my front foot came out of the house, his phone rang from behind and asked why I had sneaked out of the house." Muqiqi said angrily. Mrs. Long listened strangely and looked at her with a gentle frown. "Why does this little mo do this?" Muqiqi said coldly, "why else, he has no confidence in himself!" Her careless words were remembered by her mother. When moyanjue came to pick her up in the evening, her mother questioned moyanjue in her face. "I heard that you didn''t let Qiqi go to work?" Mo yanjue nodded respectfully, "yes." Lady long frowned at once. "Yanjue, I don''t mean you. How can a man as good as you have no confidence in himself? Besides, we Qiqi are not that old and new person. You should rest assured and give her some support when working outside her." Mo yanjue''s deep eyes narrowed and looked at the little woman beside him. Then he lowered his head thoughtfully and rubbed the cup in his hand. He was silent and looked up at Mrs. long. "What did she say to you?" "Ah!" Mrs. Long replied earnestly. Then she looked at her daughter, who stretched out her hand to block half of her face, and at her uncle to be, who looked ugly. She was at a loss. Hearing the affirmative answer, the sharp eyes stared at Mu Qiqi''s face, and the voice sank a little, "you have the ability to tell mom the truth." Mrs. long understood. There is something else in it. She immediately asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? She doesn''t say, you say. " "She was kidnapped by two of her female colleagues a few days ago and almost died!" Now I think that Mo yanjue''s voice suddenly mentioned the volume. Muqiqi, who was in a state of deficiency of heart, hurriedly raised his head, looked at his mother''s shocked look and explained, "it''s not so exaggerated as you said. Mom, don''t listen to him. My two colleagues are just playing... Playing" "playing?" Mrs. Long covered her chest. Her face was pale with fear. She almost didn''t come up at a breath. These years because of her daughter, she has not been in good health. Now she can''t stand this kind of fright. She shivers and excites: "no going, no going anywhere in the future." Over! Her idea of going to work seems to be out of the question! Chapter 881 Muqiqi was so angry that he threw his face at someone as soon as he came out of the presidential palace. "What do you mean, why tell my parents about my kidnapping?" The powerful hand grabbed her wrist, and the sullen handsome face stared at her directly. "Is it wrong for me to tell the truth?" Muqiqi is stared at by him. His eyes are about to dodge. His expression is also unnatural: "you are certainly right to tell the truth, but do you think there is any other help besides worrying them about me?" "Yes!" Mo yanjue interrupts her without any politeness, letting her slightly lift up the morale and let it go, "what''s the matter?" "At least my parents agree that I don''t agree with you going to work!" Mo yanjue should be satisfied with this. Muqiqi''s face immediately pulled down, saying that she was angry. Even if he didn''t let her go out to work alone, he still agitated his parents to oppose together. Obviously, he wanted her to be divorced from the society. Qi Qi decides to ignore him. He will never ignore him in his life. If he has the ability, he will lock her for life! With the support of the father-in-law and his mother-in-law, someone was even more complacent, even a little complacent. He glanced at the angry woman around him, didn''t say any words of comfort, instead, he started the car with a happy accelerator and rushed out. She was so obviously angry that someone turned a blind eye to her. Muqiqi was so angry that the car stopped at the manor. She didn''t stop for a second. She directly opened the door and got off. She went upstairs and shut herself in the bedroom. Even the servant didn''t open the door under the cover of delivering milk. As a result, Mo yanjue had to move his son out and use a model plane to replace his son and ask mommy to open the door. The little guy''s belly is black. He would not go to the gate until he saw the plane model. What else could he do? He had to send someone to buy it. The shops are all around. The bodyguards almost bought all the airplane models they could buy. Unfortunately, every one meets the requirements of the little guy. Mo yanjue stared angrily, "you go to call first, and when the store opens tomorrow, daddy will take you to buy it." The little guy gave him a helpless show of hands. Don''t be too weak. "What do you want, son?" Mo yanjue was completely angry. I was put in trouble by the boy, which was not in line with his style at all. "Call my uncle. He knows where to sell it." With mommy as the strong backing, the little guy''s stinky airs are becoming more and more rampant. He doesn''t even pay attention to his father. He has a short arm in his arms, which looks like his father. Mo yanjue''s brow was frowning and his face was full of impatience. If it was not his own, he could not guarantee what he could do. With a green face, he glared at the boy and turned to make a phone call. In the dark room, a cell phone ring suddenly rings. Yang Yilin, lying on the bed with his arms on his pillow, is shocked and gets up from the bed. "Special! I''m scared to death! " He angrily scolded. He felt his cell phone out of his pocket, only to see that the caller was like a grandson. "Sir, what can I do for you so late? It won''t be a long night, sleepless, want to look at the stars and the moon with me, talk about philosophy of life, right? I''ll tell you in advance, I''m a normal man, and I don''t have that hobby! " "Bullshit! Ten minutes, send the model plane to Zhuangyuan! " Dudu ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "shit! Let no one live! " Chapter 882 All the way, Yang Yilin finally arrived at Linhai manor in 11 minutes and 52 seconds. When I got off, I saw someone standing in front of the floor to floor window on the second floor, staring at the wristwatch with a livid face. He slammed the door hard and leaned back slightly. He ran into the door with a thumping sound like his vented temper. All the way up to the second floor, tired as a dog, "here!" The little guy on the bed saw the assembled model plane he had brought in his hand, and his dark eyes were shining. What he wants is this one. A few days ago, when my uncle and his mother went down, he asked him to look at the photos of their mobile phones and coaxed him into saying that as long as he told them about their whereabouts, he would give him the model plane. At that time, he gave his uncle a white eye, "even if I don''t say it, I can make you obediently give me this model." How did you answer that? " Oh, he said:" boy, there is no door! " Soft and cute little face squeezed out a harmless smile at him, and obediently took over the model, and gently stimulated him to say, "I''m sorry, uncle, this is the window I go to!" He was called in the evening just to be teased by the little rabbit. How could Yang Yilin not swallow his voice. Can turn around to see Sir Alex''s face, redundant nonsense minutes to swallow back. It''s time to speak ill of the young master. Isn''t it death seeking? Forget it. Don''t worry about it like a kid. He clenched his fist tightly. He broke his teeth and swallowed, "I''m ok. I''ll leave without you." "Go away!" He was about to turn around and stop. He couldn''t swallow it any more. "I said Sir, if you don''t bring me like this, a phone call in the evening called me. If you don''t give me a cup of tea, just one word, go away! Do you think so? " "I''ll give you two words, uncle. Get out!" The little guy is studying the plane model in his hand. Hearing Yang Yilin''s discontented complaints, he looks up and says with a smile. Yang Yilin became angry in a flash. Even if he presented the model he had cherished for many years, is there any natural reason for him? his father is as like as two peas. He is now getting worse and worse. "Can you believe me to grab the model?" Yang Yilin stares at the little guy''s beloved model plane and scares him. The little guy subconsciously protects the model airplane in his arms, spits out his tongue at him mischievously, "dare you!" "Hey, stinky boy, you''ll get itchy if you don''t teach me a lesson in a day, won''t you?" Yang Yilin rolled up his sleeve, ready to beat him. The little guy is not afraid of him. He raises his haughty chin at him and deliberately confronts him. "My daddy hasn''t hit me yet. Dare you hit me?" Yang Yilin is really going to be exhaled by the little guy. He glances at the man with black face around him and says, "if I meet you, I''ve had blood mould for 80 years!" Finish saying, head also did not return walked out, went downstairs. My uncle left. My beloved model is my own. I''m so happy. And the man who has been standing beside him with black face is very depressed and looks at him impatiently. "What I promised you did? What did you promise me?" Sooner or later, you have to pay it back. Sure enough, he can''t hide! Smilingly, he turned around and raised his head to look at the cold and merciless daddy. Ruddy pouted. "Mummy should go to sleep at this time. Daddy, let''s not disturb mummy... Before we finish talking" he was pulled up by the collar. Chapter 883 "Boy, how do I teach you by your father? People should be honest!" Then he took him to the door of Muqi''s bedroom and handed him a warning look. The little guy was carried like a chicken. His feet were very high off the ground. He cried pitifully, "Daddy, you put me down first, I''m afraid of heights!" Fear of heights? Who are you kidding? Take Ferris wheel than anyone! Give him a bad look, rudely put the little guy down, "knock on the door." The little guy is discontented and puffs up his cheeks. He mutters to himself, "I can''t let you succeed in saying anything today!"! Looking at his son standing still, Mo yanjue rubbed his head impatiently, and his low voice became more severe: "knock at the door!" The eyebrows of the two little swords were tightly tightened. The little guy was very unhappy and knocked on the door, shouting: "Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight." Although Muqiqi locked herself in the room, she knew everything that happened outside. Although she didn''t know what Yang Yilin was called to do, she thought it was not good. So when her son knocks on the door, she can guess it''s someone''s shameless idea. I really want to ignore it like this, but I feel sorry that my son has been used as a gun by that bad dad. If she doesn''t answer, he will force him to shout all night. She can''t stand it. Simply big square door open, a son picked up, "dear baby." The little guy put his arms around her neck, kissed her face, and said in a soft, cute voice, "Mommy, star baby wants to sleep with you tonight." She rubbed the baby''s smooth cheek. She said, "OK, star baby sleeps with mommy tonight." Then he went to the bedroom with his son in his arms. Although he didn''t close the bedroom door directly, he didn''t look at him directly from the beginning to the end, which made Mo yanjue very depressed. Deliberately treat him as air? Well, even if it''s air, he has to brush a wave of existence. Swaggered to follow in, casually shut the door, the diameter has been sitting on the bed toward the mother and son. "Mo Yuchen, do you take a bath and go to sleep?" His face was expressionless and his voice was cold. The little guy rubbed around in Muqiqi''s arms and looked at him disgustingly. "My aunt has washed it for me, so Daddy, it''s you who should take a bath now!" In front of the beloved woman, Mo yanjue''s face is getting worse. But just then he can take a bath here on this step given by his son and stay to sleep with their mother and son. "Then let mommy tell you a story, and daddy take a bath!" Leaving this sentence behind, he turned and went to the bathroom. Sitting beside the bed, Mu Qiqi was in a hurry. He got up and ran after him. His two beautiful eyebrows were almost twisted into a twist. "You go to your room to wash them." Someone pretended that she could not hear him. Before she could catch up, she strode into the bathroom and locked the door. Muqiqi wants to knock on the door and ask him to go out, but because his son is not good again, he quarrels face to face. Just clench his fist and bear it! Go back to bed, listen to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Muqiqi unconsciously has some uneasiness, even telling stories to his son is absent-minded, always watching the running. The little guy can see that mommy is angry with Daddy today. She doesn''t want to sleep with him, so the smart brain thinks about it. In a low voice, she gives Mommy an idea: "Mommy, let''s go to my room to sleep." Mother and son look at each other, secretly smile, Mu Qiqi picks up the little guy and sneaks away. When Mo yanjue came out of the bathroom and saw the empty room, he was frozen. Chapter 884 A lonely lying in a woman''s bed, really has a kind of Yang Yilin that boy said long night, sleepless feeling. With a sigh, I simply sat up from the bed and took my cell phone to browse some important news. Turned over a few pages, nothing to care about, quit to put the phone down. Suddenly I thought of her birthday. I picked up my cell phone and opened the calendar. There''s still a week left. Well, he has to plan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At the same time, muxueer is also planning. She was drunk on the sofa in the hotel. With the effect of alcohol, all the disappointments in this period of time are like soap bubbles, one after another, pouring out from the bottom of the heart. What was her life before? No worries about food and clothing, wearing gold with silver, was held in the palm of everyone''s hand, who saw her three points of courtesy. But now? Today, I met several sisters who had a good relationship before. They not only pretended not to know her, but also sneered at her. They said that without Mo yanjue and Mu''s family, she would be a rag! Is she a rag? What are they? Bitch! Drunk, she got up from the sofa and stood precariously, pointing to some unknown place and shouting. "Muqiqi! It''s all you, it''s all you! If you haven''t returned to China, moyanjue is still mine, mine, mine alone! " his ferocious face is full of hatred for Muqiqi, which is a kind of hatred for her heart and liver! "Without you, nothing will happen to Mu''s family!" She also recently learned that it was mo yanjue''s pen that his father was in prison. He sent his father to the prison for the sake of Mu Qiqi, who ruined their company and forced her and her mother to leave their hometown. Muqiqi! All because of Muqiqi!! She lost Mo yanjue, had no food and clothing to worry about life, but also by Pete that scum Thinking of the countless days and nights that Pete''s scum had tormented, her body couldn''t help shivering. Well It''s not a human life. "Ha ha." She looks up to the sky and laughs. The woman named Wei Wei forces her to divorce. She thinks she will have a good life with Peter. Don''t you know that he is a devil, a devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Now it was easy for her to leave him. At least she didn''t have to go through that inhuman life any more. Just Muqiqi that bitch still lives well beside moyanjue, like a little princess who is protected. What did dad say to her when he came back today? Muqiqi wants mom to apologize to her? No, it''s like a door-to-door service to make her feel good to her mother? Shit! Why? Who does she think she is? She is just a bitch who has no one to support in life. Why should she let her mother serve her? More think more gas, full of ferocious she grabbed a fruit knife from the fruit basket on the tea table, thrust into the bag and rushed out of the room. ¡­¡­ Early morning. Muqiqi wakes up in his son''s piggy like quilt, and the happy smile on the corner of his mouth can''t be hidden. Gently in the son''s forehead kiss, she touched the son''s soft black hair, this is light from the quilt. It''s still early. She wants her son to sleep more. With a simple wash and change, she walked out of the room. Passing by my room, I saw that the door was open, and my aunt was cleaning it. I couldn''t help asking, "has Mr. left?" "Good morning, ma''am, sir. I have just left. I have something to deal with." Mu Qiqi nodded and looked at the wall clock. It was only seven o''clock. What should he do? Chapter 885 Although he was confused, Muqiqi seemed more happy to hear that he was not at home. Next time, she will have a chance to slip out. Although she temporarily promised him not to go to work as an expedient, she never stopped thinking of going to work. Otherwise, how can I afford grandpa''s hard work and frugality to send her to school abroad? Otherwise, how can she afford the technology she studied so hard? Otherwise, how can she afford the hard work of founding the company with Jerry? Since she can''t give up, she naturally wants to find a chance to slip out. Today''s chance is rare. She chuckles and hands her son who hasn''t woken up to her aunt. She takes a mobile phone without carrying her backpack. She sneaks out in the morning running under the guise of borrowing it. At this time, Mo yanjue is sitting opposite Mu Xueer, listening to her crying words of repentance. "Yanjue, what I should know about your heart, are we still together, OK?" Mo yanjue treated each other coldly. "I came to you in the morning just to say this?" Muxueer cried quickly, "yanjue, I really love you. Please, let''s get back together again. I can do whatever Muqiqi can..." Hearing the name of Mu Qiqi from her mouth, Mo yanjue stood up directly, his eyebrows full of anger. "You can''t even compare her fingers, and what''s the qualification to compare with her?" Hearing such kind words, muxueer smiled. With tears in her smile, "OK, OK, I can''t even compare her fingers?" The mood on that solemn face runs to break, staring at a pair of red eyes at him. Mo yanjue was too lazy to talk to her, so he turned around and went out. Before walking a few steps, she heard Mu Xueer''s voice tearing her heart and lungs: "Mo yanjue, you will regret it!" Mo yanjue snorted coldly, and got on the bus without turning back. But I didn''t expect that this time I really want to regret my guts are green * Muqiqi slipped out of the manor and walked a long way. Seeing no one following her, he dared to take out his mobile phone to call for a car. Soon, a special car picked up the order and drove towards her location. And she stood on the side of the road and looked left and right in a hurry, for fear that Mo yanjue''s bodyguard would come out and take her back. In a hurry, a black car slowly came towards her. She checked the license plate number of the mobile phone order and quickly walked to open the door and got on the car. The next second, the car quickly turned around, pain accompanied by cold sweat crawling all over her back. "Muxueer?!" Seeing the people sitting beside her, Muqiqi was shocked. "Ah!" Muxueer, who is out of control, holds the fruit knife, and the tip of the knife has been stuck into Muqiqi''s waist. "Muqiqi, you bitch, you should have died! It''s God''s price to let you live so long! " Eyes are jealous of the fire, Mu Xueer bite teeth one by one in her ear said. Cold sweat, she ignored the stabbing wound, trying to keep calm. At this time, she can only save herself if she wants to live at high speed. Staring at Mu Xueer''s terrible eyes, she calmly asked, "Mu Xueer, what are you going to do?" "What? Ha ha... " The knife in her hand was harder. She suddenly laughed like crazy, and looked at her with abnormal eyes. "Doesn''t Mo yanjue care about you? I''ll see how much he cares about you. " Chapter 886 "Before you die, I might as well tell you that you are not a child of the Mu family at all. You are just a wild seed that no one has raised in life..." Mu xue''er doesn''t know that Mu Qiqi has already recognized the matter of her own parents, so she will take this matter to talk about like crazy at this moment. "What''s more, the one who slept with you was moyanjue. Haha, unfortunately, he will never know..." With muxueer''s crazy laughter, the knife that pierced into her chest was pulled out. In a moment, blood came out like a fountain. The sharp pain spread all over the body, and gradually blurred eyes looked weakly at the carriages stained red with blood, and gradually lost consciousness... Br > * it was one and a half hours after Muqiqi sneaked out of the manor that moyanjue learned the news. Hearing that the woman was so bold to slip out, he put down his work without saying a word and asked his subordinates to locate her position at this time. All the way, he rushed to the location at the first time, saw a black car without a license plate parked at the side of the road, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. He unfastened his seat belt and got off the car. He went to open the door of the black car in spite of the guard''s blocking rate. The pungent smell of blood and the full color of blood magnetized the brain of Mo yanjue, and the whole person immediately lost his mind. Most of all, there is a golden mobile phone lying in a pool of blood. Mobile phone he knows, is his beloved woman. The fierce brow frowned, and the slightly trembling fingers extended towards the mobile phone on the seat. The blood stained mobile phone was held in the mobile phone by him, and the screen didn''t light up after pressing several times. Go to see the power on button again, but the fingers are shaking. No. It must not be his Qiqi. "Mr. Mo?" Two bodyguards stood behind them, and when they saw the dazzling situation in the car, they immediately became alert. At the moment, Mo yanjue seems to be isolated from the world. Scarlet eyes stare at the mobile phone in his hand, watch it turn on, and then jump to the main interface. With a sense of fluke, he opened the address book with trembling fingers, and the first "a mo yanjue" stabbed his eyes again. It''s her. It''s really her. A kind of melancholy mood climbed on his mind, and his hand increased its strength uncontrollably, as if with a little more force, the mobile phone in his hand would break down in minutes. "Protect the scene, send people to search, ten miles around, a fly can not be let go." On the edge of losing control of his mood, he was holding his finger''s cell phone and shouting angrily. "Yes!" The bodyguard has to order you to walk away. And Mo yanjue, who was standing beside the car body, remained motionless. It wasn''t until the president who got the news came with a large number of people that he found a little Looseness on his tense face. Seeing the horrific scene in the car, long Aofeng, with a steady face, suddenly paled into his teens, his tightly tightened eyebrows moved slightly, and he said in a hoarse voice, "are you sure? Is it Qiqi? " Mo yanjue, whose forehead is almost bursting, grits his teeth fiercely, and his dry voice says," I''m not sure yet. " Hearing such an answer, long Aofeng clenched his fist and turned to his assistant and said, "call the director of the Royal police station, even if you dig for three feet, you will find me!" "Yes!" Assistant to order, turn away to make a phone call. Within a few minutes, various forces were present. After putting forward the residual blood in the car and testing DNA, it was really Muqiqi. As for the rest, there was no harvest! Chapter 887 "Seven seven will be fine." This is the first sentence of Mo yanjue after he came back from the scene. His eyes were scarlet, and there was no expression on his face. He believes that his Qiqi will come back safely and surely! The president, who was slumped on the sofa with a face of disheartened, had just found his daughter. Now, such a thing happened. He didn''t know how to explain it to his wife. Over the years, his daughter has always been the wife''s heart disease, so she is in good health and in bad health. Now when such a thing happens, he can''t believe that his wife knows what the consequences will be. "Don''t tell mom about it first." This is the second sentence that Mo yanjue said. He decided not to tell anyone in his family. No one can stand such news. Long Aofeng, who has always focused on the overall situation, shed tears from the corner of his eyes and nodded his head with half a sound. His lips trembled and squeezed out a word: "OK." When Zhou Hua received the news, Mr. President had left. In the huge villa, Mr. Mo sat alone on the sofa and stared at the mobile phone in his hand. The outline of the eyes full of anxieties shrunk sharply. He paused for a moment, then walked slowly. "Mr. Mo?" Zhou Hua stood by the sofa, his face calm and complicated. "I''ve heard everything. Don''t worry too much. My wife will be OK." Like a statue, the man sitting in the sofa didn''t move, as if he didn''t know he came in and didn''t hear what he said. Zhou Hua''s heart was slashed severely. He has been with Mr. Mo for five or six years and has never seen him like this. "Mr. Mo?" He cried again, worried. "Mr. Mo?" "You go back." When Zhou Huaji was at a loss, the people in the sofa began to speak slowly, their voices were dry, dumb and frightening. It was a miracle to be able to speak. "I''ll send someone to find my wife''s whereabouts. Don''t worry too much..." before you finish speaking, I''ll squeeze out a word in my congested voice: "go!" Zhou Hua''s mouth is fretting, so he has to swallow the extra words, leaving only three words for you to take care of, and turns to leave the villa. Here are other industries under the name of moyanjue. They are still close to the mountains and rivers. The environment is quiet. Generally, no one goes in or out. He chose to come here because he didn''t want his children to let his family see what he was like, let alone let them know about it. He firmly believes that his Qiqi is OK and will come back safely. I called the manor and lied that he had gone abroad with Qi Qi. I will come back in a few days and let them take care of my son. Although the housekeeper was puzzled, he did not dare to ask more questions when he heard the young master saying so. He hung up the phone carefully. After that, these two people really like going abroad, there is no trace. As long as a few people who know the truth know that President Mohist has shut himself in the empty villa, whoever knocks will not open it. As a result, the president, who has never heard from his daughter, is unable to get sick. He is admitted to the Royal Hospital. The president''s wife is waiting in front of her bed and behind her bed all day. She keeps saying, "you can''t tell Qiqi about your illness. She will be worried about it. After a long time, the couple want to go out on a trip. Don''t disturb them..." long Aofeng hears that In this case, don''t cross your face. Your eyes are red. He just wants to tell his daughter where to look? Chapter 888 In the next ten days, the search for the whereabouts of Muqiqi never stopped. Unfortunately, all available means have been used, and there is no clue at all. She seemed to disappear from the world, as if she had never appeared. It seems that the experiences between them are all illusory dreams. Now I wake up and she''s gone. "Mr. mo." Zhou Hua found several companies to unlock the villa, but they failed to open the door. Finally, he had to find someone to break the door of the villa and break in. Behind him are Yang Yilin, who is usually out of tune, and song Qingyun, who has a sad expression. Yang Yilin''s eyes were full of shock when he saw that the ordinary dignitary and peerless Baron was decadent and melancholy at the moment. These days, he has been out with the crew to take pictures. Today, after getting off the plane, he learned about the accident of his little sister-in-law. He came here in a hurry without saying anything, but he saw such a scene when he entered the door. He opened his mouth to say something comforting, but he didn''t know how to say it. And song Qingyun, who has been with Zhou Huashou for more than ten days, frowns. His gloomy face is completely devoid of the usual warmth. He pushed away Yang Yilin, who was in front of him, walked over and pulled a moyanjue, who was sitting on the cold ground. As a result, he was thrown away. One stumbled, and song Qingyun almost fell down. Fortunately, Zhou Hua reached out and helped him to stand on his heel. With eyes full of grief, he stared at him with his head down and head down. His voice was mute: "Lao Mo, there is no news but good news now. You should cheer up." The people sitting on the ground did not move, as if they were not in the same bad situation at all. "Lao Mo!" Song Qingyun is heartbroken. If he goes on like this, he will be ruined. It''s been more than ten days. How can he survive without eating or drinking? So many years of brother, song Qingyun is the first time to see him like this, forcing him to have no ordinary gentleness at all. This is the first time that song Qingyun, a gentle and elegant man, is so angry. He grabs Mo yanjue''s collar and pulls him up from the ground, forcing him to look at him. "Mo yanjue, who can you afford now? The truth of the matter is waiting for you to find out, an old family is waiting for you to take care of it, and the company you have worked hard for is still in charge? " The face of a decadent person is expressionless, soft as a mess of mud. Song Qingyun is excited: "now there is no news to be sure that her sister-in-law has been killed, so you need to cheer up and wait for her to come back. You need to think about your children as well as your own interests. These days, the little guy can''t see you and her. He has begun to doubt. If you don''t go back, it''s not necessarily what things will become." The drunk man broke his hand and walked out of the room without a word. And the three men who watched him go out, you look at me, I look at you, there is no better way. Just when the three were at a loss, the door of the next bedroom opened, and the people who came out of it seemed to have changed, bathed, changed clothes, and had their hair done meticulously. Three people saw Mo yanjue, who had come back to life, shocked, but they couldn''t hide their heartache. Lao song is right. There is still hope without any definite news. He should take good care of his son and family and wait for her to come back. He is convinced that his Qiqi will come back safely. Chapter 889 Three years later, Shinai town. The business in the small restaurant is very prosperous. The mother of the boss with long hair comes to greet the guests. The provoking guests cast their eyes at her. "Yo, mistress, what are you busy with recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time?" This is an old town on a peninsula, with a population of less than 1000. Its residents live and work in peace and harmony. Because of this, the guests who come to this small restaurant every day are acquaintances. The back chef can even remember the food that each of them must order. So in the face of the guests'' teasing, the woman not only has no discomfort, but also has a quiet smile. "Why are you here? Don''t you focus on your work at home? " The man smelt the sound, drilled out from the kitchen, looked at the woman with heartache all over his face. The woman smiled a little, such as Mu Chunfeng, "the work is done, I come to have a look, I''m afraid you can''t come here alone." "I can do it myself. You can go back quickly. There''s lampblack all over here." "Jiajun, let me help you. I''m sorry enough that I can''t remember what we did. You can''t let me do nothing. I''ll be more embarrassed." Hand in hand, the woman''s face is full of guilt, and her lips are soft. The warm big palm caresses her head gently, finally falls on the tip of her nose, scrapes gently, but says: "you, you, how can I take you without any way?" The woman smiled, and the corner of her mouth was like a delicate flower, which was too beautiful to be moved. "Then you are only allowed to greet the guests in front and check out. You are not allowed to run to the kitchen." Compromise is compromise, but he still showed his bottom line, pretending to warn her. Like a spoiled little girl, she pulled his sleeve and shook it, with a brilliant smile: "OK." She would be happy if she could stay and help. Standing in the counter, looking at a pure and familiar smile with one hand on one''s cheek, I couldn''t help thinking. For three years, she has lived in this beautiful town for three years. She has known almost all the people in the town, but she can''t remember anything three years ago. Her parents? Her friend? What was her life like before? He Jiajun told her that her mother died when she was 12 years old, her father remarried and had a new family, and she later grew up with her grandfather... Br > he Jiajun also told her that they grew up together, and the elders of the two families made marriage for them. Later, she met with an accident, but she lost her memory. The doctor said that the warm environment was conducive to her recovery. So he Jiajun took her to this beautiful town facing the sea and blooming in spring three years ago and opened this small restaurant. When he Jiajun talks to her about these things, her beating brain seems to have a vague outline of these things, but if she thinks about it carefully, she will have a splitting headache and the whole person will suffer. Therefore, he Jiajun seldom lets her recall the previous events. Sometimes she can''t help but secretly think about it. If she has a headache, he Jiajun will be angry with her and can ignore her for several hours. I don''t know if it''s because of her illness. He Jiajun loves her so much that she won''t do any work. He often said that as long as you are happy. Chapter 890 But how can she be happy when she can''t remember what happened? "Lady, check out." A table of guests waved at her. Confused, she took back her hand on her chin and went over with a meal order. She smiled and said, "just call me Qiqi." She and he Jiajun haven''t married yet, so they call her the boss''s wife. She always thinks it''s strange. And I don''t know if it''s because she can''t remember what happened before. He Jiajun feels like a big brother who has taken care of her for weeks. It''s not like what he said about intimacy between lovers. That''s why every time he Jiajun mentioned to her about going to church to get married in the past three years, she used all kinds of excuses and reasons to put off the past. It''s not that she doesn''t trust he Jiajun, but the lack of previous memory will make her panic. That kind of feeling is very bad. She doesn''t know who she is or what happened. She remembers anything about her and he Jiajun. So it''s irresponsible to marry him in such a situation. She doesn''t want to! She wants to wait for her illness to be cured and everything to come back to her mind. It''s not too late to enter into marriage with him with a "complete and perfect" self. But she was afraid that she could not remember anything in her life, so it was even more unfair for he Jiajun. "Seven seven beauties." When the female guest shoved her to her, she stood up and smirked at her, and said, "I don''t know when I can get the happy candy from you and the handsome boss?" Muqiqi hangs her head and counts money. She looks embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to answer every time she faces the concern of her neighbors. "Seven, serve." Just then, the curtain of the kitchen was lifted, and he Jiajun, wearing a white chef''s suit, put his head out. Muqiqi said to the guests welcome to come again next time, and then took the opportunity to run away. Put the delicate dish in her hand, and the man smiled softly, "are you tired?" Muqiqi shook his head. "Not tired." "I''ll stop when I''m tired. I''ll come here busy myself." "I know." With a smile, she said, carrying the plate towards the guest. However, the eyes that followed her closely flashed a little sadness. For three years, this stolen happiness made him happy and cautious. He was afraid that one day she would remember all of them. What would she think of him? Would you hate him? "Boss, what are you looking at? Hurry to cook!" Some guests urged him. He was so lost that he was back to his senses. He smiled awkwardly and quickly got into the kitchen. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cloud City. "Mo Chenyu!" The handsome face of the man was cold. The door of the room on the second floor creaked and opened, and the little boy with a long and tall face came out of it. "Come down!" "Why fight with classmates?" The man has a headache and looks at the smelly boy. He is angry. Recently, I don''t know what''s the matter. I have been quarreling with my classmates for three days and two ends. The teacher''s phone calls are coming home. "No reason." The six-year-old has learned to be stubborn, especially when he lied to him three years ago that Mommy would come back soon after she went to work abroad. After three years of no news, the little guy''s temper became more and more strange. He never had a good face to talk to his father. Chapter 891 "Why don''t you fight with your classmates? Go, think about it on the wall, think about it! " The voice of coldness and sternness sounded overhead. Mo Yuchen didn''t lift his eyelids. He walked directly to the wall root. His back was straight and he stood there without saying a word. Yang Suyun hears the sound to rush to, sees the son to punish the small grandson again, immediately does not like. She slapped her son hard. She hurried to the little grandson standing in the corner. "Star baby, grandma, what''s the matter? Who bullied my baby grandson The little guy''s face was taut and expressionless. "Nobody." Yang Suyun''s heart quivers and his eyes ache. Since the disappearance of Qi Qi, the child is like a changed person, from a lively and cheerful pistachio gradually into a Muggle. When is to ask a sentence to say a sentence, no one asked him that he can shut himself up in the room for a day. Therefore, she took the little guy to see a psychiatrist because of this. But the doctor saw one after another, and there was no lack of medicine to take, but the child''s temperament had not changed at all. But it''s just a six-year-old kid, forced to look like a young adult. There will be no more smiles on this thoughtful face. She is a grandmother who is worried in her eyes, but what else can she do except worry? For three years, Qiqi still had no news. Even if she died or lived, she didn''t know... every time she wanted to talk about it with her son, he decided that she would come back. One year, two years, three years have passed. Their father and son are waiting like this. Sooner or later, something will happen... Br > "it''s ok if there''s nothing, it''s ok if there''s nothing. Go back to your room and read a book first. Grandma will call you when you have dinner." The expressionless Mo Yuchen nodded, turned around and walked upstairs. When he entered his room, he closed the door. Yang Suyun looked at the room on the second floor and sighed. Then she went to the sofa and sat down. "Yanjue, I have something to tell you." "Mom, I still have a job. What can I do another day?" Lost such a sentence, Mo yanjue long legs move, ready to go upstairs. The man in the sofa stood up after a while! When are you going to deceive yourself? Do you think evasion will solve the problem? " Facing his mother''s question, Mo yanjue''s back was stiff. "It''s been three years. If Qi Qi could come back, would he have come back? She loves little stars so much, how could she leave him alone, unless... Said here, Yang Suyun was a little choked, and some could not go on. "Impossible!" Before his mother finished speaking, he almost shouted out these three words. It is absolutely impossible. As long as Qiqi''s body is not seen in one day, it will prove that she is still intact in the world and has the possibility of coming back. Looking at her son''s straight back, Yang Suyun gently covers her face, and her voice changes obviously. "I don''t want to believe what happened to Qiqi, but now the facts are in front of me. I haven''t heard from her for three years. Do you want Xiaoxing to wait with you like this?" Thinking of all kinds of performances of her little grandson, Yang Suyun was heartbroken. What did the child do wrong? The child is innocent. In those days, if she didn''t selfishly conceal her son''s mating surrogacy, she wouldn''t let her grandson try to lose his mother''s love again and again. It''s all her fault, it''s all her fault!! If she could, she would rather take the place of a six-year-old and suffer everything, than see the situation now. Chapter 892 "Little star is only a six-year-old child. He should have had a happy childhood, and he shouldn''t have suffered such hardships..." said Yang Suyun, and her tears came down. "Even for the sake of the child, don''t wait, and then find a mother who can hurt him and love him." Although these words are cruel, but things have come to this point. It''s better to love her son or grandson. She must do the bad thing. "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, lijingxuan, I will help you to make an appointment with Shen Manying, the daughter of the Shen family. If you don''t go, you can figure it out yourself." Put down this cruel words, Yang Suyun wiped the tears of wiping the corner of his eyes, and walked out of the living room sad and miserable. After his mother left, Mo yanjue remained standing for a long time. And every word my mother said was like a sharp knife, which was inserted into his heart precisely. For three years, one thousand and ninety-five days and nights, he was looking forward to her coming back all the time, and he firmly believed that she would come back. But now With fingers tightly clenched in his pocket, he squinted his eyes complicatedly and strode towards the upstairs. Passing by his son''s room, he stopped, unconsciously thinking about what his mother had said to him. His heart pricked like a needle. Hesitated for a moment, he gently reached out and unscrewed the door handle. In the room, the little guy sat at his desk with his back to him. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He was very serious. He didn''t know at all when he opened the door. I haven''t enjoyed my mother''s love since I was born. I finally found my own mother. I stayed together for only half a year... Br > let alone a six-year-old child. Even he knows how painful he is. With a slight frown, he closed the door and walked directly to the study. On the computer screen as like as two peas on , , the picture was identical to that of Mommy. Mo Yuchen''s eyes start to shine. Is it from Mommy? Three years ago, when he couldn''t tell daddy''s lies any more, he knew that mommy had been lost by that smelly daddy again. Therefore, in the past three years, he basically ignored him and opposed him in everything. Think about it. How can there be such a stupid daddy? He can make the same mistake twice in a row. Last time, his blind cat ran into a dead mouse and found Mommy. This time, he didn''t put his hopes on his stupid daddy. The brain of such a big and tall man is full of paste. He doesn''t want to learn from him! Under the use of various means, he finally found a trace in the near future. , especially as like as two peas in the same style as mommy, he became more determined that he could find Mommy''s idea as soon as possible. He has sent people to check the origin of the painting. It came from Shinai, one of the most beautiful towns in the world. So he has a bold guess that the author of this painting is in the town of Shinai... Br > as long as he finds the author of this painting in the town of Shinai, he can know whether she is her own Mommy or not. Well, that''s a really good idea. Smart brain turned around, he took out his phone watch, called the phone out, his voice was cold and hard to refuse, and he had a fight with his grumpy Dad: "I want to see you, uncle, I have the news of mummy..." Chapter 893 Sun Zhenzhen''s small apartment. For three years, he will come to this place as long as he is free. A person hair daze, miss once good time. Today, I made an appointment with you. In order to avoid those intimate friends of paparazzi and Sir Alex, I chose this place. Looking around the familiar room, I was about to be sad. The doorbell rang. Open the door, the little guy''s bodyguard escorted him in, and then respectfully said: "little master, I''ll wait for you at the door." The little guy waved to the bodyguard, walked into the room calmly, and sat on the sofa. Yang Yilin frowned and closed the door of the room. He followed him with some hesitation. "I''m your uncle, anyway. I don''t call people when I meet you. How did your father teach you?" "My father doesn''t care about me!" The black eyes stared at him, the little guy said rudely. "I don''t care what you''re up to." Curious, he sat down in the sofa and added a word by the way. A lot of long arms to embrace, the little guy frowned discontentedly, "busy to find my stepmother." He heard all the words that grandma said to Daddy yesterday. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, lijingxuan and Shen''s family won''t be separated. He is too lazy to learn from their adults. He thinks it''s good for him. He hasn''t asked how he thinks it''s good for him? He doesn''t want anyone but Mommy! "Poof! Looking for stepmother? " Yang Yilin just took a sip of tea and was so scared that he vomited. For three years, let alone a woman, there was not even a mother mosquito around him. Now the little guy said he was busy looking for his stepmother, and he didn''t believe it. Seeing his shocked and embarrassed appearance, Mo Yuchen turned a merciless white eye, "to be honest, I am going to leave home for a while recently, and I need your help." Just took out a tissue to wipe his mouth, he was scared by the little guy''s words again, "what do you say?" "You didn''t hear me wrong. I need your help. It won''t take long. Two days is enough." The little guy said seriously, and stretched out two fingers at him. The serious look on his face was like a Q-like Mo yanjue. Yang Yilin stood up from the sofa and was in a hurry. "Mo Yuchen, if you''re all joking, don''t pull me on. I want to live well!" In the face of his enclosure rampage, the little guy was very calm. He added: "what''s the point of living, just like you are half dead now?" Yang Yilin turns around with his arms on his back. He almost loses his breath and looks angrily at a six-year-old baby. "How can I speak? I''m your uncle. I''ll call your daddy if you''re so rude!" Furious, Yang Yilin, who has no way to deal with the little guy, moves out of Mo yanjue. Let him clean up the elite of his family! "Don''t forget what I told you on the phone." The slender figure leans against the sofa, which has a well-designed appearance, not to mention how much to beat. Yang Yilin''s body suddenly froze, trying to recall the contents of the phone. The little guy said... He got the fucking news? I sat down in front of the little guy, eyes full of surprises and urgency, "do you really have the news of your mother?" The little guy held his arms in his arms and glanced at him gently. "To be honest, Gan Ma contacted me three years ago, and in the past three years, Gan Ma has been looking for my mom''s whereabouts. Our relationship has never been broken." Yang Yilin stood up from the sofa and said excitedly, "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Chapter 894 Once again, the little guy gave him a heartless big white eye. Like Xiaoshu and Dadi, they should suffer more from lovesickness. They can save up all day long. Seeing the little guy stare at him, Yang Yilin''s heart is suffocating, but because he is now seeking others, he can only swallow his anger and be forced to head by a six-year-old. "Star baby, you say, how can I help you if I want to ask my uncle?" In order to be able to see a woman who has disappeared for three years, it''s OK to keep a low voice. I didn''t pretend to be a grandson. "Stop! Call me Mo Yuchen! " Hearing the four words "Star Baby", the little guy''s response is very big. Since mummy''s absence, he won''t allow others to call him these four words. "Good." Seeing the little guy''s great reaction, Yang Yilin had to raise his hand to recognize him, and then he changed his way: "Mo Yuchen, Mo Yuchen, now you can tell me how you want my uncle to help you?" "It''s very simple. Tell my dad and grandma that I''m going to play with you for two days to help me get away from home." Little guy will have a good idea to tell Uncle. "And then?" Yang Yilin''s main concern now is how to find sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman. He is not interested in anything else. "And then?" "Then I''ll do my job!" he asked He wasn''t going to tell anyone what he found until he found Mommy. "What about me?" Yang Yilin''s face is innocent. What''s the matter with him? "Oh!" The little guy understood now and said calmly, "I will inform my Ganma that I have news about my mommy and let her come back." Yang Yilin''s eyes are green. "Can she really come back?" For three years, his eyes are almost blind. This woman is really cruel. Even if you call him and send a text message, it''s OK? Unfortunately, there is nothing, just like evaporation from the world. When their brothers were drinking together, Sir Alex said that he had a dream when he drank too much. When he woke up, he disappeared. More than that, he didn''t feel that way? As if her existence is a dream, waking up, everything is back on track. "I''ll see if I try." He as like as two peas, serious in speech and manner. Yang Yilin''s brain is a bit disordered. He seems to be trying to digest the matter. The little guy in the sofa stands up and goes away from him to make a phone call. After the phone beeped twice, it was connected. "Mummy, it''s me." The little guy said calmly. "Ganma knows it''s my baby son. What''s the matter with calling Ganma? Do you want to fuck? " At the other end of the phone, accompanied by a sound of toy music, came the sound of sun Zhenzhen''s joy. Yang Yilin in the sofa responded by stepping on cotton at his feet and walked quickly towards the little guy standing in front of the floor to floor window. Squatting down, he tried to close his ears and listened to each other''s voice with complex expression. "Mommy, is it brother Xingxing? I want to talk to my brother... " The soft voice of the little girl like marshmallow came from the other end of the phone. "Good, good. Tell your brother first." Followed by sun Zhenzhen''s gentle tone. Yang Yilin was stunned. He felt like pouring cold water all over his body. It''s sun Zhenzhen''s voice that''s right. It''s not as hot as before, but it''s not as gentle as before. It''s not like her. Excited, he realized another important point. She was married? And kids? Chapter 895 Listening to the chat between the little guy around and the little girl with the smart voice on the phone, Yang Yilin''s brain was confused. Until sun Zhenzhen picks up the phone again from the little girl''s hand, Wen wenrou asks Mo Yuchen, "Xingbao, what can I do for you to find a Ganma?" Mo Yu Chen put away his smirking expression on his face and said seriously, "mummy, I have news from mummy." "Where is it? How is she? " Sun Zhenzhen has been blaming herself for a long time since she learned the news of Qiqi accident three years ago. At that time, she had a big stomach for several months and wanted to go back to China, but she was powerless. Over the years, she has never given up looking for Qiqi. She believes that one day she will come back, appear in front of her, give her a big hug, and then sniff her nose very affectedly and say, "really, I miss you." But for three years, she has found all kinds of people and delayed all kinds of relationships, but there is no news at all. Now, the little guy told her that she had news. She was so excited that she almost cried. She knew that Muqiqi must be OK and will come back. "Xingbao, you should speak quickly. Where is your mommy now?" "Mummy, come back when you have time. Let''s meet and say." Little guy quietly invited Ganma back home. Yang Yilin, who was stunned to one side, heard little guy''s words. He immediately raised his ears and waited for her answer. On the other end of the phone, Sun Zhen hesitated for a moment and turned his eyes to his daughter sitting on the crawling mat playing with toys. She had to take her daughter with her when she went back, but thinking about some people and things in Cloud City, Sun Zhen, who was careless and heartless, hesitated. She doesn''t care, but her daughter... Br > "mummy, are you listening?" For a long time there was no sound. Mo Yuchen gave a light call. "Well, well, mummy is listening. I''ll try my best to arrange it and call you when I get back." Hesitation, her best sister disappeared for three years and finally got the news. She had to go back to have a look. If you can see her and make sure she''s OK, it''s not too late for her to leave with her daughter. So, after thinking about it, she made up her mind and said, "Xingbao, wait for mummy''s call." "Good!" The trick was successful. The little guy''s face was still unchanged. Finally, he said goodbye and hung up the phone. And Yang Yilin, who was stunned at one side, fell on the floor directly. His panic was like three years ago when he couldn''t find sun Zhenzhen. Hang up the phone, a cold face of the little guy kicked his uncle''s foot. He said angrily: "Ganma has promised to go back to China, but if there is something wrong with the cover, I will call my Ganma right away and ask her not to go back to Yuncheng all her life!" Looking at the little guy''s fierce little expression, Yang Yilin, who was sitting on the floor, was distressed. What evils did he create in his last life, to meet the cold-blooded father and son? A Baron is enough for him. Now he is oppressed by his six-year-old son. He really doubts whether his 26-year-old IQ man''s brain has been kicked by a donkey. "Tomorrow morning, you will go to the manor and tell daddy and grandma to take me to the studio." The little guy stared at him and said coldly. Yang Yilin stood up from the floor, wheezing, angry and serious, "what if they don''t agree?" "It depends on your ability!" The implication is that it can''t be done. Don''t want to see Ganma! Chapter 896 Early the next morning. Mo Yuchen packed his things early and sat by the edge of the bed waiting for uncle to come. Finally at 9:30 in the morning, I waited. Downstairs came the voice of my uncle and grandma. He jumped down from the bed and started to walk to the door. Then he heard his uncle and grandma say that he had no mother how to be pitiful, how to be heartbroken. Little mouth turned, little face showed a little unhappy, who is pitiful? He''s going to find Mommy soon, so he''s pathetic! The pity is that it''s not certain that some people can see Ganma, hum! Then he heard his grandmother''s voice coughing and sighing, "yes, this kid always keeps himself in the room now. I''m afraid something will happen if he goes on like this." "Auntie, that''s good. I have two plays in the film park these two days. Let''s let little star follow me. Go out more and see different people. Maybe it''s good for him to meet different people. If he stays at home all day, he will get sick sooner or later." Yang Yilin, who has a task in his body and a brilliant tongue, naturally adds color to his words. Yang Suyun nodded. "You''re right. You should let him go out more. But the child doesn''t listen to anyone now. I don''t know if he will go with you." Yang Yilin stood up, his eyebrows fluttering. "I''ll talk about it. Maybe the little guy will agree." The worried Yang Suyun nodded at once, "OK, go up and ask. If he really agrees to go with you, I will go with him." Yang Yilin''s heart was happy for a second, and he almost fell down when he heard his aunt''s words. Immediately back, "my good aunt, why don''t you understand? At home, the little star doesn''t want to talk to you more. When you go out, you still follow. Even if you play, can he have a good time?" Yang Suyun was asked, but she was worried that her grandson would not be taken good care of when she went with him. This grandma was also broken hearted. "Then what?" Looking at his nephew, Yang Suyun asked with a sad face. "Of course you can''t go with him. If you want him to come out of his own world, you must give him enough space." Yang Yilin''s head is right and he knows it very well. Yang Suyun is thoughtful after listening. After a few seconds of silence, she is still frowning. "But" "it''s nothing good. Now, you are looking forward to the little ancestor''s consent to go with me. If he doesn''t agree, then we can say nothing." In order to stabilize her aunt, Yang Yilin said it seriously, which was quite like that. Being coaxed by Yang Yilin, Yang Suyun has no idea how to deal with the mess in her mind. Now the key problem is to make her grandchildren happy and as lively and cheerful as before. Biting her teeth, she made up her mind, "OK, you go up and ask, if he agrees to go with you, I can... I can not go, just take care of him, you know?" For a long time, Yang Yilin''s voice was almost smoking. Finally, he changed his aunt''s words. He immediately ran upstairs and said, "don''t worry, I will take care of my little ancestor." Up to now, Yang Suyun has no choice but to die as a live horse doctor and put his hope on Yang Yilin, a bad boy. "Well, aunt, I forgot to ask you, where is my brother?" Yang Yilin, who was walking up the stairs, suddenly thought that he had not seen someone since he entered the door. Referring to Mo yanjue''s son, Yang Suyun finally had a smile on her sad face and said happily, "your brother has gone on a blind date" Chapter 897 Sir Alex really went to have a blind date, which shocked Yang Yilin. Happily, he pushed open the door of the little guy''s room and said: "Hey, stinky boy, did your father really go to find your stepmother?" Mo Yuchen, who is ready to leave with him, glares at him fiercely, "go or not?" Seeing the little guy''s gloomy face, Yang Yilin immediately shut up and put on a flattering expression, "go, surely, but when did your mother say she was back?" What he really cares about now is this! "When I leave home, I will tell you the time and place." A tone of youth and maturity, completely do not pay attention to him. He held his breath in his chest again. Except for obedience to the little guy''s arrangement, he really had no way to deal with her. "Then go?" Lazily looked at the little guy, he asked not angry. The little guy took a look at the bed, then gave him a look, then he opened the door and walked out first. Yang Yilin is regarded as the servant of carrying bags. He is even more reluctant to fight. He shows his teeth angrily and goes mad. Then he chases out with the suitcase packed by the little guy. Downstairs. The little guy was held in his arms by his grandmother. He asked this and that uneasily. The little guy didn''t say a word. He touched grandma''s face gently and swore to himself: grandma, I will find Mommy back. Don''t worry! Yang Yilin, who saw the parting scene, frowned and said, "Auntie, I''m only going to take little star for a few days. You can rest assured. Besides, there are bodyguards following me." Hearing Yang Yilin''s words, Yang Suyun wiped the corner of his eyes with tears, "honey, you must listen to my uncle and don''t run around, you know?" The little guy nodded, and then he was led by his uncle and walked out the door. Looking at the back of the little grandson coming out of the house, Yang Suyun wiped his tears. I hope that going out this time will really help him recover his character as Yang Yilin said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yang Yilin''s sports car drove out of the manor mountain road, and the little guy in the back seat shouted to stop. Yang Yilin, angry, slams on the brake, stops the car on the side of the road, and looks back at him curiously. "What are you doing here?" Just after the conversation, two bodyguards in Black got out of the other car and surrounded them. The look on Yang Yilin''s face was even more shocked. "You''re not going to be separated from me here, are you?" The little guy looked at him coldly and didn''t answer. "Then can you always tell me where you are going? How often do you come back? In case your grandma and your father ask me, I can help you to cover up? " The little guy doesn''t speak with cold face, which makes Yang Yilin a little worried. He took people away from the manor. If there is a long way and a short way, it will be enough for him to die a hundred times. "Ask what should be asked, don''t ask what shouldn''t be asked!" Drop this sentence, the little guy reached out to open the door, ready to get off. Yang Yilin was really scared by this posture. He let people go. How can he explain when the Lord comes to ask for someone. "Son of a bitch, wait, wait!" In a hurry, Yang Yilin untied his seat belt and chased the driver out. The little guy has sat on the extended Hummer at home, lowered the window and squinted at him. "Don''t worry, I''ll call you when the Ganma returns home, so you can wait for the call." Chapter 898 Watching the extended Hummer slowly leave, Yang Yilin has a sense of impending disaster. But he can''t call him now and tell him that your son has run away. Hurry to chase him. Then he really hit the gun? Now, I''m only looking forward to the little guy coming back in three or two days. When Sir Alex and his aunt ask about it, he can tell the lie. After peering at the winding road for a while, I turned around and got on my car. It''s important to protect my life first. * Yuncheng International Airport. Mo Yuchen gets off the extended Humvee and strides to the VIP passage. He has already planned everything. Now he just needs to board the plane smoothly and take the plane to the peninsula. The bodyguard follows him uneasily. He stops talking several times. He is about to pass the security check. He can''t help it. "Young master, are we really going like this? In case the young master knows, we have not finished the words of the bodyguard, Mo Yuchen directly interrupts coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, what''s the matter with me!" Being yelled by the little guy, the bodyguard dare not say much. He stepped up and followed him through the security check and got on the plane. Looking out of the window at the blue sky and white clouds, Mo Yuchen is full of expectation. He hopes that the author of the painting will be his mother. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤During the flight time of three hours, Mo Yuchen kept staring out of the window without blinking. There is a saying that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. He was especially afraid that the journey to find Mommy would go for nothing. He was so confused that he couldn''t sleep at all. When the plane landed safely, he immediately untied his seat belt and stood up from his seat. Without waiting for his bodyguard, he took the lead in going out. There is still a long way to go from the airport to the small town he found. In order to facilitate the trip, he contacted the car rental service early, so after they left the airport, the car they ordered was waiting. One bodyguard is in charge of driving and the other is in charge of his safety. Three people get on the car and go at a high speed according to the route checked in advance. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the black car went all the way and finally entered the castle gate of Shinai town. The bodyguard took a look at the road ahead, and turned to look back at the young master with a calm face. The embarrassed asked: "young master, the car can''t drive in the small town, do you think?" The little guy raised his eyelids and looked out of the window, making a random decision, "you find a place to park, and wait to join us." "But..." The bodyguard was worried about his comfort. He followed him alone, which was a little uneasy. "There''s nothing good about it!" Leaving this sentence behind, the little guy opened the door and got out of the car. He strode along the stone path towards the town. The scenery was beautiful, but he didn''t have the heart to enjoy it. Once again, the author''s residence was determined, and the pace was accelerated. Accidentally a turn around, Mo Yuchen children caught a glimpse of the opposite scattered stone bridge, a long hair floating woman sitting behind the drawing board, is seriously opposite a lovely little girl wearing a pink princess skirt portrait. Today, she is wearing a white smart and elegant long dress with a delicate round neck design, which is very good for the shoulder and clavicle, and with the black hair on her waist. She has an immortal air between her hands and feet. Especially when the golden sun came down and hit her, she was full of maternal brilliance. "Mommy?" Chapter 899 Across a two meter wide river, with a touch of delicate back, Mo Chenyu was sure that the man was his mother. It''s his mommy who has been looking for three years! The little heart mentioned the voice and eyes, and the expressionless little face all day raised a happy and excited expression. He waved to the opposite side, but stopped when he wanted to shout Mommy. Afraid of recognizing the wrong person, he turned to look at the bodyguards around him and said excitedly, "you can help me to see, is that my mommy?" Following the direction of the little young master''s fingers, the bodyguard looked at it with wide eyes, then rubbed his eyes again, surprised and pleased. "Little master, I look like that, let''s hurry to have a look?" In the middle of their excited conversation, on the stone bridge across the river, the woman has drawn a picture of the little girl. Smiling, she takes the picture off the drawing board and hands it to the little girl''s parents. After a few simple greetings, the little girl''s parents took her away, and the girl who helped the little girl''s portrait was ready to pack up and go home. When the bodyguard saw it, he hurried to the opposite stone bridge and shouted, "wait a minute." The woman who was gathering the paintbrush and paint stood up straight at the sound of the voice, looked at the young man who was running towards her breathlessly, and smiled, "does Mr. Wang want to draw a picture? I''m very sorry. My work is over today. Please come back tomorrow. " When the bodyguard stands firm, Mo Yuchen, who is running behind, also catches up with him. When he sees the woman''s face clearly, his eyes are blurry with tears. He waited for three years, looked for three years, and finally found it today. "Mommy." Maybe it''s the reason why he called export for three years. He opened his mouth but didn''t make a sound. Muqiqi, who was holding the drawing board, was obviously stunned. She just said that she could not draw today and come back tomorrow. How could the child cry like this? Seeing that the soft and cute little guy couldn''t open her eyes, her heart was soft, and she immediately changed her voice: "Sir, are you going to draw a picture of your child? Come on, sit here, I''ll paint, I''ll paint. " As she spoke, she set up the closed drawing board. Because she was in a hurry, she was more or less in a hurry. Mu Qiqi''s words were not only stunned by Mo Yuchen, but also by the bodyguard standing so close to her. If the wife doesn''t remember him, it''s understandable that there are too many bodyguards in the family. Everyone is dressed in black suits, dark sunglasses and almost the same way. Then her own young master stood in front of her, and she even said it was his child. This is the situation of Shenma? Seeing mommy''s reaction, Mo Yuchen, who was in tears, reached out to wipe the corner of his eyes and tried to control his emotions. Step by step, he walked towards Mommy, stood in front of her drawing board, raised his childlike face, and looked at her straight. "Little friend, you sit there and set up POS, and your aunt will draw for you." He cried one second ago and stared at her one second later. Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing. She has lived in this town for three years. She has never seen such a cute and handsome boy before. Aunt? Mo Yuchen''s children are completely stunned. The mommy he has been searching for, doesn''t even know him? Did he recognize the wrong person? His mood is very complicated. He has a poor feeling of being abandoned by his mother. I can''t help but suck my nose and say in a hoarse voice, "Auntie, my name is mo Yuchen. Can you tell me your name?" Chapter 900 The beautiful eyebrows and eyes are bent up, Muqiqi is slightly attached to the body, and stretches out his slim little hand, "my name is Muqiqi, muyuchen, I''m glad to meet you." Muqiqi!! it''s true that his mother is right. But why does Mommy look at him like a stranger and don''t know who he is? What happened in these three years? Why doesn''t mommy know him? One question after another is like a string of firecrackers. One by one, they explode in his small head, but they can''t find the answer. He suddenly thought of the scene when he first saw mummy at the airport. Mummy didn''t know him at that time, so he brought mummy home because of his face to face fighting. So this time? The smart little brain melon rotates at a high speed. He immediately shows a cute smile that is not worth his life. Instead of putting his arms around mommy''s thighs, he pretends that the gentleman reaches out and holds mommy''s fingertips. "I''m glad to meet you, too." Mu Qiqi was surprised at the polite expression of the little guy. She''s just joking. As a result, the little guy really shook hands with her. This kind of reception is not the performance of ordinary children. Moreover, she has lived here for three years, and basically everyone knows each other, and has never seen such a lovely little boy in that family? And the man who followed him, she looked at it with eyes, not like a town dweller. Not to mention curiosity or any reason, she squatted down, took the little guy''s soft hand, and asked, "Mo Yuchen, little friend, are you and dad here for vacation?" In recent years, the tourism industry in this beautiful town has developed very well. People from many countries come here to enjoy the pure natural ecology. She often sees tourists walking together, carrying backpacks, cameras and taking pictures around. So of course, they are connected with tourists. Results in her expectant eyes, the child shook his head, his face was a little more pitiful, he lowered his head and said: "that''s not my father... That''s not" for such an answer, Muqiqi was even more surprised, "he''s not your father, what kind of person is that?" "That uncle was sent by daddy to take care of me. Daddy was very busy at work and didn''t care about me at all. Recently, he was busy looking for my stepmother and didn''t have the time to accompany me out." the lower the voice, the more obvious it was with a cry. Listen to the children''s narration, Muqiqi''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes tightly screwed up, how could there be such irresponsible parents in the world? She felt the little guy''s face and said: "what about your mommy? Where has she gone? " Listen to such questions, Mo Yuchen''s heart is dull pain. When mummy is in front of him, he can''t say it. It''s really a bad feeling. He imagined countless scenes of seeing Mommy, thinking that he must open his arms to her warm arms after seeing Mommy, but now, let alone the warm arms, Mommy doesn''t even know who he is. Blue thin, mushroom. He is more eager to know what happened to mommy in these three years and why he forgot him? "My mommy doesn''t want me anymore..." he cried, endured three years of grievances, and let out his missing. Muqiqi was startled, and the whole person was at a loss. "Don''t cry first. It''s all Auntie''s fault. Auntie shouldn''t ask you about your sorrow. Now, as an apology, would you like to come and live in Auntie''s house this time?" Chapter 901 Listen to Mommy say so, he immediately stopped crying, big eyes with tears flickering at her. "Are you serious?" Muqiqi looks at the poor child. He has no father''s pain or mother''s love at a young age, so he wants to take him when he wants to play here. Looking at the little guy''s dark eyes, she raised a smile on the corner of her mouth, reached out to help him wipe away the tears on his face, and cherished: "of course it is true." Although she can''t remember what happened, she has a kind of special feeling for her child, so when she saw him, she felt a sense of intimacy inexplicably, and involuntarily invited him to live at home. "Great, you''re really great, you''re my mother!" excited, he put his arm around mommy''s neck and took the opportunity to put it on her face. In the face of such excited and enthusiastic reaction of children, Muqiqi was stunned for a while, and then a flower came out from the corner of his mouth. This child is so lovely that people like him very much. "Let''s go home today and I''ll bring you to draw tomorrow, shall we?" It''s time to have lunch at this time, so muqiqitiyi will go home for dinner first, settle him down and come back tomorrow. His purpose is to be with Mommy, and he doesn''t care what kind of portrait he doesn''t draw at all, so the mommy who listened to me raised her hands to agree. "Well, let''s go home first and come back tomorrow." He is eager to know what Mommy''s home looks like, and who is in her family, and what has happened to mommy in the past three years? Seeing the children''s understanding of death and cleverness, Mu Qimei''s eyes were full of praise. "Then wait for your aunt, and she will pack up and let''s go." The little guy narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll clean up with you." Seeing this, the blinded bodyguard rushed up and said, "I''m here, I''m here, I''ll clean it up. You have a rest." Muqiqi is shocked by the bodyguard''s reaction. Before she knows what''s going on, the picture board in her hand is in the other side''s hand. She is led by Mo Yuchen''s little friend and stands aside, smiling at her. "Auntie, let''s go first." Muqiqi takes a look at his own things. Some of them are: "but" the little guy''s face shows his contentment. "Don''t worry, I''ll send them back to you later. Let''s go first." Step by step and turn around three times, Mu Qiqi follows the little guy to the path home. Walking along the narrow path and through the quiet ancient lane, Mo Yuchen saw a row of ancient houses built by the mountains. The houses are arranged in steps, keeping the appearance of the old houses on the original peninsula. The houses are surrounded by all kinds of flowers and trees, which look like they grow out of the flowers and plants in the distance. The eyes of the little guy are attracted. Although the manor of Mohist school is amazing enough, the original natural scenery and the ancient buildings are more immersive. On the way, I have been wondering whether I can find Mommy, how I can find Mommy, and I didn''t care to enjoy the scenery along the way. Now I found Mommy without any effort, and he was happy to pay attention to the beautiful scenery around me. Does Mommy live here and refuse to go home? If it''s him, he won''t leave. "Mom... Auntie." Almost let slip, he immediately changed to aunt, continue to exclaim: "is that your home?" Chapter 902 Mu Qiqi smiled and nodded, "yes, that yard is aunt''s home." The little fellow quietly followed the words and asked, "is that you alone in your family?" I rubbed the top of the little guy''s head with affection, and I smiled, "there''s also an uncle. Don''t worry, he will like you." An uncle? The little guy is on the alert. What do you mean? Did mommy know another man in the past three years? I had the worst plan in mind, so I was hostile to the man I was going to meet. Dare to rob Mommy with him and wife with stupid daddy, he really is impatient. All kinds of bad ideas hit his heart. He grabbed mommy''s hand tightly and finally found her. He said that he could not lose anything. He doesn''t look like a stupid daddy. He lost Mommy again and again. No wonder there are other uncles around Mommy. It''s just deserved it! Pushing open the wooden courtyard door, Mo Yuchen saw the courtyard of the house where Mommy lived. The courtyard was like a garden, full of poetry, and Mommy''s favorite swing and pavilion. I remember when I was at the manor, when Mommy loved to do it best, she would sit on the swing and swing, watching him playing football on the lawn... Br > thinking of living together at the manor, Mo Yuchen''s children were sad. Mommy forgot him, but she still likes to remember that she likes swing, right? Is swing more important than him? Although he was very sad, his handsome little face didn''t show up at all, but he walked towards the house behind Mommy. The house is an ancient stone house, with different shapes of stones and large floor to floor windows, so that the sunshine and scenery in the courtyard are within reach. Follow Mommy into the door, Mo Yuchen can''t help but "wow". The reason why he was so surprised and screamed was that standing at the door was like entering a magical and wonderful fantasy world. Overall green wallpaper, even sofa, curtains and some small soft decorations are different shades of green. Looking at his shocked expression, mu qiqizujiao''s smile deepened, "don''t be shocked, come in quickly." The little guy immediately ran in after mommy and looked at this place and there curiously. "Auntie, isn''t this family too beautiful?" The little guy has never seen the world. His eyes are straight. Muqiqi smiled but didn''t speak, took the little guy into a bedroom, asked attentively: "can you live in a room by yourself?" The little guy who looked around the other second heard mummy''s inquiry, and then he looked pitifully, "I''m afraid" what should I do? "It''s not your uncles who take care of you. You can sleep in this room with him." Muqiqi suggested. "They''ve booked up for home." With tears in the eyes blink ah blink, that tears will fall down in a second. Mu Qiqi sees the situation, and his heart will be broken. The child is also pathetic. "Well, let''s discuss it when uncle comes back, or you can have a room with him tonight." Muqiqi thought about it. There seems to be no better way. "Auntie, don''t you have a room with your uncle?" Caught the focus of the information, the little guy ''s face with a little expectation. Chapter 903 Looking at the cute look of the little guy, Mu Qiqi can''t help reaching out and pinching his hand feeling face. "My uncle and I haven''t married yet, so we can''t help it. Understand?" That means they''re boyfriend and girlfriend now? When I am happy, I still don''t like it, even ordinary friends can''t!! His mommy can only be with his father, and there are no other men! "Hungry or not?" Look at the little guy''s dark eyes. Muqiqi is more fond of it. He pinched his face and asked. I haven''t eaten the meal made by mommy for three years. Now, hearing mommy''s question, my eyes are shining. The chicken nodded like a rice. "Hungry, hungry. I want to eat pig noodle." This is Mommy''s best. I don''t know if she still remembers it. "Do you like pig noodle?" When it comes to pig pastry, Muqiqi has a vague sense of familiarity. Although she hasn''t done it in recent years, she has an unspeakable familiarity. It seems that she has done it before, but she can''t remember it. "Yes, my favorite..." Mo Yuchen would like to say that I like to eat the pig noodle made by mommy best, but half of the time, he stopped in time and changed his way: "I like to eat pig noodle best, can you do it, Auntie?" In the face of the little guy''s expectant eyes, Muqiqi couldn''t bear to refuse, so she was ready to try boldly, smiled and nodded: "Auntie try, make it to see if it''s the pig noodle you like." "Yes, thank you, aunt!" Excited, the little guy can''t help cuddling her neck and kissing her in the face, smiling and cute. For the little guy''s warm response, Muqiqi is not angry, but she laughs more happily. These years, because she can''t remember what happened before, she has been depressed. Now she is infected by a naive child, and feels happy from the heart. "Then you go to the sofa to have a rest, and my aunt will do it for you, darling!" Gently touched the little guy''s head, Muqiqi stood up and walked towards the kitchen. With a sense of inexplicable familiarity, without consulting any information, she started to operate in an orderly manner. She was amazed by the magic. Did she do it before? Just can''t remember? The brow tightly twisted, and the head began to ache again. The plate in his hand was not steady for a while, and he broke with a crack. Hearing this, Mo Yuchen, who is watching TV in the sofa, and he Jiajun, who is delivering rice when the guests don''t come back. As soon as he opened the door, he heard the sound coming from the kitchen. He was so scared that he threw down his lunch box and ran to the kitchen. When he collided with Mo Yuchen, he had no time to think about it. It was important to take care of his Qiqi first. "Auntie, are you ok?" Although he was in a hurry, he was still rational and didn''t leak. But he Jiajun, who pulled apart the little guy and ran up to him, held the headache breaking Muqiqi in his arms and shouted nervously, "Qiqi, Qiqi, are you ok? Is it a headache again? Relax, relax, I''m here, I''m here. " In the face of Mommy''s painful expression, Mo Yuchen is scared. Mommy is just fine. How can she be like this in a blink of an eye? The little guy with big eyes saw the person holding mummy, and his face was even more shocked, "it''s you?" Chapter 904 He Jiajun, who is busy appeasing Muqiqi, turns his head and looks at the little guy in front of him with his eyebrows twisted. "Who are you? How is it in our house? " The angry little guy''s two eyebrows tightly tightened, innocent eyes and hostile light. This uncle he met, when he was in the hospital unconscious, Mommy took him to the hospital to take care of several times. He knew him then, and he didn''t know who he was. Hard stare at him, Mo Yu Chen disease did not say who he is, but very smart to shift the topic, "aunt do you want to go to the hospital?" He Jiajun then paid attention to the woman who was soft in his arms, called her name several times in a row, and then saw her fainting, immediately picked her up and rushed straight to the bedroom. Mo Yuchen hurried to catch up. He worried about mummy''s body and the man''s plot. Watching the bad man gently put Mommy on the bed, and then carefully help her to cover the quilt, the little guy''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled. Especially when the man is ready to reach out and touch mommy''s face, he immediately steps over and lowers his voice and says, "come out, I have something to tell you." When I heard the voice of the little guy, my fingers were frozen in the air. I looked back at the little guy and remembered that there were others in the room. He got up and followed the little guy out of the bedroom. He closed the door carefully. Then he frowned and saw the little boy in his thigh. "That aunt just brought you back?" He Jiajun, who has taken Qiqi as his private property, is now hostile to anyone who robs Qiqi, including the child in front of him. "No, my mommy brought me back!" Mo Yuchen looks up at him with a hostile face. He Jiajun never thought about other places, so when the little guy told him that my mommy brought me back, he subconsciously looked around the living room, "where''s your mommy?" Little white eyes turned, arms to arms, very speechless looking at him, "what happened to my mommy? Why does she have a headache, and why doesn''t she remember me? " he Jiajun''s expression is dull. After hiding her for three years, he finally found her, but he didn''t expect that I didn''t come and sent a kid. Yin pitifully stared at the little guy for three seconds. He said with a cold face, "she''s not your mommy. You''ve got the wrong person." "Trick a three-year-old!" Mo Yuchen is too lazy to talk to him. Now the main purpose is to find out what happened to mommy in the past three years. He Jiajun is so blocked that she doesn''t know how to deal with it except for the angry repetition of the sentence that she is not your mommy. For three years he had been living with great care for fear that one day Mo yanjue would find him here. At midnight, when he couldn''t sleep, he had fantasized about the countless times that moyanjue had come to him. Only the one who didn''t come to him was not moyanjue, but his son. It''s a big deal between a man and a man to fight with force or to negotiate with each other, but he doesn''t know what he can do with a baby girl who is only five or six years old. You can''t fight, you can''t scold, explain? What can I explain to a child who doesn''t know anything? "My mommy said that lying is all bad people. My mommy thinks you are good friends. You dare to cheat her. When my mommy wakes up, I will tell her that you are a bad guy! Bad guy! " The little guy''s face is taut. The milk is fierce and the milk is fierce. Chapter 905 "Shut up!" Seeing things coming to light, he Jiajun has a headache, and this little guy is still shouting, which makes her upset. "I''ll tell you, you didn''t end up robbing mommy from me!" Although he Jiajun looks a little intimidating, the little guy is not afraid at all. He raises his chin proudly and opposes him. "I say again, she is not your mommy at all, look for your mommy to go home to look for!" He Jiajun started to be unreasonable when he was in a hurry. He picked up the little guy''s collar and went outside. "You let go of me, let go of me, and if you don''t let go, I''ll call for someone!" Seeing that he was about to be thrown out, Mo Yuchen cried desperately, hoping to wake up the comatose Mommy. As a result, when one foot of the emperor had left the courtyard and the other foot was still in the courtyard, the gentle voice sounded behind him. "Jiajun, what are you doing? I brought the children back. I''ve lived in our house these days. " Hearing the angel like voice of Mommy, the little guy''s eyes brightened. He turned his head and cried: "Auntie, this uncle doesn''t like me. He wants to throw me out." Mu Qiqi sees the situation, urgently stops, "Jiajun!" He Jiajun is angry and has no place to scatter. He has a good heart and a good eye. He pretends to be pitiful again, leaving him here to avoid accidents? But Qiqi is going to be angry. He can''t say anything except to bear his breath and compromise. Once the truth of the matter is revealed, all he has now will be gone... Br > he is very sad. He looks deeply at the people who come to them and slowly loosens the little guy''s collar. Immediately apologize: "Qiqi, I don''t know if you brought him back. I''m sorry." Muqiqi takes care of Baba''s grievance in his arms, comforts them quietly, and then introduces them to each other formally. "Yuchen, this is uncle he, Jiajun, whom my aunt mentioned to you. This is a little friend Mo Yuchen I met on the stone bridge painting today. He is a person who came to visit us, so I plan to let him live in our house. Nothing will happen Would you mind consulting with you first? " He Jiajun is aggrieved. He just cares what he can say. He has spoiled her as a daughter for the past three years. He is afraid that it will make her unhappy. Therefore, everything follows her. He has never said a no word. Now, this is still the case. "No, as long as you''re happy." Embarrassed to pull the corner of his mouth, he raised the corner of his mouth towards his beloved daughter. This sentence has almost become his mantra, not just to say it, he is really as long as she is happy. "I knew you would agree, Yuchen, thank you uncle." Eyebrows bent, Mu Qiqi smiled softly and took the little guy''s hand to thank him. The little guy also gave Mommy face. He said sweetly, "thank you, uncle he. Thank you for letting me stay." Seeing that the little guy is so sensible, Mu Qiqi''s face shows a happy aunt''s smile, thinking that if only she could have such a clever child in the future. But where she couldn''t see it, the cute and sensible little guy started a provocative smile at he Jiajun. That''s not bad. Chapter 906 In the dining room. He Jiajun looks at the little guy who wants to stick to Muqi. He is unhappy. "Such a big boy, you let him eat by himself!" Muqiqi raised his head, looked at he Jiajun, who was in a bit abnormal mood, and smiled: "it''s OK, I won''t be tired, but it''s you. Why don''t you go to the small restaurant? It''s time to board." "I think I''ll have a rest these days. I''ll just close this afternoon." He didn''t care about money, and he just wanted to live a peaceful life with her. How can he be calm now that the enemy is attacking? We have to find a way to deal with it. This stinky boy must get away as soon as possible, or get along with him for a long time. God knows what Qiqi will be coaxed into. "Oh, yes." Muqiqi answered with a smile, and all his attention was attracted by the little guy. Looking at him a pig noodle, can''t help but happily asked: "delicious?" "as like as two peas," it''s delicious and delicious. The cheek was as like as two peas, and the little fellow squinted, and said with a vague and indistinct expression, saying exactly the same thing as my mommy, and looking at He Jiajun with a very deep meaning, he told him that it was my mommy, and I would take her one day. He Jiajun jumped a few times when he heard the little guy''s words and meaningful eyes. The sense of crisis is becoming more and more serious. He has to find a way. Before Mo yanjue can catch up with him, he will leave here as soon as possible with Qi Qi. Deep frown, he thought, what kind of words will not make Qiqi suspicious, and can get rid of this stinky boy. Hearing that the little guy mentioned his mommy, Muqiqi could not help frowning. What kind of cruel Mommy would be willing to leave her children behind? "Since you like it, my aunt will cook it for you tomorrow." Heartache children can not get maternal love, Muqiqi touched the little guy''s face, heartache way. "Really?" Little guy''s eyes are shining. It''s quite a surprise. "Of course, as long as you want to eat these days when you live here, my aunt will do it for you, eh?" "Wow, that''s great. You''re really better than my mommy. Auntie, can I recognize you as a mummy?" After talking about these, my mouth flattened and I was about to cry. Muqiqi immediately put down the small bowl and spoon in his hand, took up the little guy''s small white and tender face at a loss, comforted him and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry, aunt promised you." "Mummy!" When mummy agreed, she raised her head and shouted. Muqiqi takes him to have no way to smile, answer a way: "alas." "Mummy!" The little guy''s eyes were gone and he shouted again. Muqiqi didn''t let the little guy down, so he answered again. In the end, it turned out that the little guy called Mommy directly, and the mother smiled and responded one after another. I didn''t feel anything wrong at all. Little guy''s routine is so deep that he Jiajun''s lungs are going to explode, but he is worried about what he will say now because the little guy who can act will affect his relationship with Qiqi, so he has to endure it all the time, thinking that when the little guy sleeps in the evening, he will have a good talk with Qiqi. After lunch, Muqiqi and the little guy are going to have a lunch break. He Jiajun thinks of the opportunity. As a result, I heard the cute voice of the little guy, "Mommy, I want to sleep with you..." Chapter 907 He Jiajun stared anxiously and pulled Muqiqi aside. "Let him sleep on his own. I have something to tell you." Muqiqi smiled softly and stared at the abnormal he Jiajun. "What''s wrong with you today?" He Jiajun was staring at her heart, his eyes dodged, "no It''s OK. " "What kind of kid''s Vinegar do you eat? He''s only a six-year-old kid, and he won''t do anything to me? Why do you react so much? Even the restaurant is closed. " Although he said he wanted to rest for a few days, Muqiqi understood that he never shut down the restaurant for no reason, so the reason lies in Mo Yuchen''s children. First of all, he had a good temper at ordinary times. He wanted to throw out the children. Then he was hostile to the children. Now he had such a big reaction because the children wanted to take a nap with her. "I ¡¤¡¤" was seen through the mind, he Jiajun blushed and his neck was thick, his face was red for a long time, and he put out a few words, "I''m afraid you are cheated." Mu Qiqi was amused by his words. "What can a six-year-old kid cheat me? Jiajun, you are so funny. " Only he knows that it''s not that he''s too funny, it''s that he''s too nervous. Too afraid of her being robbed, more afraid that she will remember things before. "Well, don''t eat flying vinegar. I''ll coax the children to sleep. What are you busy with? Don''t think all day long." She told me that she turned around with a smile and walked towards the bedroom. Mo Yuchen, a little friend, how she likes it, unconsciously wants to be close to him, so she can''t wait to go to the room to accompany him after leaving for a few minutes. It seems that there is a kind of magic in him that attracts her to approach constantly. At first, the little guy who was thinking about tiptoe hiding in the bedroom door overheard mommy''s approaching footsteps. He immediately climbed into the bed and looked at her with a pitiful expression. His voice was full of crying, "Mommy, does uncle dislike me? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll leave without giving you any trouble. " Said, slowly from the bed to move down, to go. Mu Qiqi immediately stops the little guy and squats down to comfort him. "Yuchen, don''t think about it. My uncle doesn''t dislike you. Go to bed, and my aunt will take you out to play in the afternoon." The eyes with tears blinked innocently. The voice of the little guy asked, "really? Does uncle really like me?" Touching the top of the little guy''s head, Muqiqi''s face radiated a kind of gentle smile from inside out, "of course, it''s true, Auntie won''t cheat you." The little guy pouted up and said, "you have promised to be my godmother. Why there is an aunt in your mouth? I''m not happy." "Mummy is wrong. Let''s take a good lunch break. When we wake up, mummy will take you out to play." Before the little guy came, her life had been in order, and even can be described as dull. Every day, in addition to painting flowers and grass in the yard, the only thing that makes her happy is to help the tourists from the small town to and fro draw self drawn pictures on the stone bridge. Seeing the smiles on their faces will make her feel the significance of her existence. Today, a soft and cute little Zhengtai suddenly fell from the sky. She felt that her heart, which had been sleeping for a long time, seemed to be alive. She was willing to eat, sleep and do anything with him. "Then I''ll sleep around mommy''s neck." The little guy is domineering. Just as the voice fell, a very dissatisfied voice came from the door, "no!" Chapter 908 Hearing this, I looked at the door of the room and froze one after another. Mu Qiqi blinked his bright eyes and looked at the man who was approaching them quickly. He was a little flustered and said, "who are you?" And Mo Yuchen, who hugs mommy''s neck and nests in Mommy''s arms, gives him a big white eye. He knew that the two rubbish bodyguards had not come now. They must have gone to inform the public. Sure enough! "Who am I?" The dangerous eyes narrowed, and he leaned slightly, staring at her with blurred eyes. She was wrapped in a powerful and cold atmosphere, and Muqiqi subconsciously hid behind her. Her eyes also showed some panic, "how did you... How did you come in?" She felt the extraordinary strength of this man''s aura. Muqiqi was careful of the liver shaking. She had been living in this warm and beautiful town for the past three years, and the people in the town were very good. She had never seen such a cold and unfriendly man before, so she unconsciously shivered. What''s more, how did the man come in? What about he Jiajun? The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid of it. She hugged the child in her arms and dodged cautiously. "Don''t come here. I''ll call the police if you come here again!" The little guy felt the shaking of Mommy''s body. He stood up directly from Mommy''s arms and stood in front of Mommy. He looked like a little man, "Mommy, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" The man''s eyes narrowed deeper when he saw that little Luobu had changed his dull and wordless side. It''s all made up? "Get out and think about it!" The brow on the face that writes full intolerant severely crinkled, a small guy was lifted from the bed to the ground. Muqiqi, who has seen such a bully, watched him with one arm carry Mo Yuchen out of bed, and cried, "what are you doing? Who are you? This is my home. You are not welcome. Please go out! " The man transfers the dangerous eye light to her again, stretches out beside the bed, directly beats her to the wall on the bed, the posture is strange and ambiguous. Mo Yuchen sees this and stands on tiptoe. Although he dislikes the stupid daddy, in order to bring mummy home smoothly, he would like to open his eyes and close them to create some personal space. He can''t help but show a bad smile by filling up the next possible picture. Quietly Mimi walked out of the room, and helped them to bring the door up. She walked towards the sofa in the living room in a relaxed and swaggering way. Inadvertently, I caught a glimpse of the person who was pressed in the yard by the bodyguard from the floor to ceiling window. The smart little eyes flashed with pure light. I rubbed my little hands and walked towards the yard. "Now she''s not my mommy?" The little guy''s character is completely inherited from Mo yanjue. He is jealous of evils as if they were enemies. He will repay. Dare to rob mummy with him, dare to hide mummy secretly for three years, he is really in debt! He Jiajun, who was pressed, had some difficulty breathing. He blushed and his neck was thick, but he still insisted: "no!" "Hum, I''m still very hard. When my mommy remembers what happened before, do you think she will hate you?" Biting his teeth fiercely, the kid''s angry face is white. I haven''t seen such a upright person. I won''t admit to robbing mummy from him. I''m sure I won''t make friends with mummy if I remember what happened before! At this point, he Jiajun''s bent back is obviously stiff. If Qi Qi knows the truth of the matte Chapter 909 inside bedroom. Originally sitting on the bed, Muqiqi was beaten on the bed by the wall, and lifting his eyes was a beautiful and cool face. Thin lips, high bridge of nose, and And the eyes that she dare not face. It is deep and boundless, as if it contains the power to swallow everything. She was stared down like this, as if she was going to see a hole. She was not feeling well. "You Who are you? " Muqiqi is nervous. It''s so good to be protected by he Jiajun these years. She has never met such a bully and unreasonable person, so she is at a loss. "You really don''t remember me?" The lost eyes narrowed and the brow and heart were frowning fiercely. He received a phone call from the bodyguard saying that her son found her, but she seemed to forget the previous things, even her son did not remember. When he got the news, he left his job and went straight to here in a private plane as fast as he could. When he came in and saw he Jiajun in the living room, he was sure that she was the right person. So it was him? For three years, he hid Qi Qi! Angry attack on the heart, he gave he Jiajun a hard blow, and then ordered the bodyguard to control him. When he quietly close to the bedroom, heard the familiar voice in the dialogue with his son, strong three years of heart suddenly broke a ground. He thought he would never see her again Now see, really see, close at hand. She looked at him from the perspective of a stranger. Heartache, but he was happy, waiting for three years, looking forward to three years, he found her at noon, whether she remembered him or not, he was full of joy. Nothing is more important than knowing that she is still alive!! Mu Qiqi looks up his eyes carefully again, and Zizai looks at him carefully again, slightly wrinkling his brow. "Do you use such vulgar means to chat up girls?" "Ah!" Mo yanjue couldn''t help sneering, "strike up a conversation? I came all the way from Cloud City to talk to you? Muqiqi, do you really forget the previous things or are you stupid? Three years ago, I left my son and I without saying a word. How cruel of you! " Mu Qiqi is totally confused He and his son? "You What are you talking about? I don''t know you at all. I''m not married. Where''s my son? " She was in a bit of a rush, and her brain began to ache. It was really a torment for her not to remember the previous events. "He Jiajun hides you. His dirty heart only thinks about how to treat you as a private object and how to tell you the truth!" He was full of anger at the thought of the lovesickness suffered by his family in the past three years. It was because of he Jiajun that his family had been separated for three years. It was hard to bear the pain, and they lived each day by walking dead. "Impossible!" Muqiqi is very excited. In the past three years, he Jiajun can''t be any better with her. How can he be as good as the man said, and he doesn''t believe it. "Ah!" Mo yanjue''s lungs are about to explode. He reaches out his hand to take out his mobile phone from his pocket, opens the album, and displays a beautiful record of their family''s three people together in front of her. His voice is quite angry. "Take a good look at yourself, whether I''m lying or he Jiajun is cheating you!" The body imprisoned in the bed was finally liberated. She sat up in a panic, grabbed the mobile phone in his hand, and saw a picture of three people in a family Chapter 910 The background of the picture is in the hospital. She and Mo Yuchen are wearing striped sick clothes. She holds the little guy around her neck, while the man is behind them, holding a small bowl and spoon, pouring soup out of the thermos bucket. From the perspective of the photos, it should be considered as a sneak shot to shoot a man. Muqiqi''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he couldn''t remember the scene left in the photo at all. Her trembling fingers glided gently, and she turned the next one. It was still the background of the hospital. She hugged the little guy and smiled like a flower. Next, the background should be the luxurious living room. She and the little guy sit on the floor mat in front of the floor window and put blocks, while the man sits in the side rocking chair and reads the newspaper. In the next picture, there are many people in the picture. It''s a big picture. She snuggles up in the man''s arms and smiles brightly. But she doesn''t know who other than Mo Yuchen and the man in front of her. The next picture shows her and a middle-aged woman who looks gentle and generous. They are close to each other And she was as like as two peas. ¡­¡­ Finally, her eyes stayed on a separate photo of her and the man. The background is in the luxury car. She leans against the man''s arms, her face is red, and she looks like a young girl. And he, the corner of the mouth hook smile, smile extremely good-looking charming. "These..." Seeing this, her mind was completely confused. What kind of life did she never remember? What do these people have to do with her? "These are our past, you can''t remember it doesn''t matter, my son and my family will accompany you a little bit, let''s go home, OK?" While she was looking at these photos, Mo yanjue had been staring at her face full of complex expressions. He saw her unsmooth eyebrows, her shocked and tangled eyes, and she could not remember the pain He saw it in his eyes and hurt it in his heart. What happened three years ago that made her forget everything? Now no matter what happened, Mo yanjue thinks it doesn''t matter. As long as he finds her, everything will not matter. As long as she is safe, it is God''s best care for him. It doesn''t matter if she can''t remember what happened in her life. He can know and love her with a new face, forever. She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her with a very complicated look. She couldn''t say what it was like. She desperately wants to recall everything in the picture, but no matter how she thinks, she still can''t remember anything, and her headache is getting worse and worse. "Ah!" The mobile phone in her hand slipped, and with a scream, she held her head and struggled. It''s too painful. As long as she goes back to the past, the whole head is like a split by lightning. It''s not only the head that hurts, but also the heart that hurts. "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you?" When Mo yanjue saw this, he immediately rushed over and held her in his arms, desperately calling her name. He was so anxious that he told her so much without knowing why she lost her memory. She couldn''t accept it at once. In his eagerness, he stopped to pick up the man and shouted, "come!" Chapter 911 On a private plane. Mo yanjue tightly hugged the people in his arms. Pure face because of the pain has no blood color, tightly screwed up between the eyebrows is written with people''s heartache. He reached out to help her smooth the wrinkles between her eyebrows, but as soon as his fingers were raised, the man in his arms woke up. Eyebrows slightly loose, her expression is still some pain, slowly open eyes, men''s beautiful face in front of her infinite amplification, and then amplification. "You, where are you taking me?" Seeing the people around her and the environment, she reacted very much. She pushed away his arm from her and tried to escape from his arms. The soft eyes showed complex light. He looked at her with a light tone. "Take you home." "Home?" She seemed to murmur naturally, and her empty eyes seemed to be recalling something very distant and unrealistic. "Yes, let''s go home." Mo Yuchen, who was sitting on one side, didn''t dare to talk all the way. Now when he saw mommy awake, he carefully approached her and looked at her pitifully. "Mommy, do you really remember anything?" The little guy asked timidly. What he is afraid of most is that he has no Mommy. Mu Qiqi hears the sound, turns his head and looks at the little guy behind him. His empty eyes are a little more shiny. This is the little guy in the picture. She used to hug him and take photos and laugh so happily. But now, looking at him so quietly, she couldn''t remember anything. "Mommy, it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember star baby. Daddy and I will accompany you to cure your illness." Seeing the strange look in Mommy''s eyes, the little guy couldn''t help comforting. Just now he has heard that daddy is contacting the hospital. I believe mummy''s illness will be cured. She will surely think of him and daddy. It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember. He and Daddy have known her again. Hearing the cute voice of the little guy, Muqiqi''s brain was even more disordered. She tightly twisted her eyebrows, and her head seemed to hurt again. Seeing this, Mo yanjue immediately interrupted his son''s words, "Yuchen, stop talking, let mommy rest first." The little guy nodded his head wisely and sat back in his place. The worried little eyes never left mommy for a moment. Seeing that both his father and son were silent, she sat on one side of her body vigilantly, trying to keep a certain distance from this extremely unfriendly man. Although the surrounding quiet down, but her heart full of entanglement is not quiet for a moment, she kept asking herself, who is she? Where did the memory go? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ all the way, she was led off the plane, the man''s long clean fingers held her arm, she wanted to hide, but in return for a man''s warning. He said, "are you going to let me hold you?" The naked threat made her afraid to act rashly. Living in Shinai town for three years, he Jiajun follows her everywhere. This is the first time she left the town to face the new world alone. Full of curiosity at the same time, she is very timid, she does not know what to face next? "Mommy, I''ll take your hand." Just when she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do, she followed the little guy behind her and held out her little white and fat hand. Compared with some scary men, she prefers this soft and cute bun, especially the white and tender face. Involuntarily stretched out his hand, led by the little guy, she was taken to a car. Chapter 912 Muqiqi sits in, and comes face-to-face with a sense of familiarity. Gently frown, she looked carefully, suddenly remembered. This luxury car is the one in the picture where She nestles in the man''s arms as the background. At that time, they were in the back seat, with her hand around his waist and her mobile phone in one hand... But she couldn''t remember it at all. Looking at her painful expression, the little guy reached out and touched her cheek, and his voice was full of milk. "Mommy, don''t be sad, daddy will find a way to cure you." Indeed, Mo yanjue has contacted song Qingyun and several experts of the Royal Hospital on the plane back home, and simply said the current situation of Qiqi, so that they can wait in the hospital. Muqiqi looks at the little guy in front of her. Her heart is warm. Although she can''t remember what happened before, seeing this little guy is inexplicably familiar. Gently touched the little guy''s head, she raised her lips and smiled. Look at her smile, the little guy breathed a sigh of relief, looked at her closer, "Mommy, don''t be afraid, the little star will always protect you." In the past three years, there has been no mummy around. There is no such thing as cute and coquettish. Now Mommy is back, and so is the naughty little star. It''s said that a child with a mother is a treasure, and a child without a mother is a grass. It''s really true. Seeing that the little guy is so intimate, Muqiqi smiles gently, and the heart that is raised in the throat and eyes is also relaxed a lot. He cuddles him in his arms intimately, and all the attention is attracted by the little guy. "Am I really your mommy?" Mu Qi dare not believe to ask the little guy. Mo Yuchen nodded seriously. "Yes." "Then is he really your daddy?" Looking at that man''s fierce appearance, it''s really hard for Muqiqi to imagine her poor vision before. How could she like such a man? "Yes!" The little guy replied truthfully, and then he looked at the copilot''s man with some heartache. Now it seems that mummy''s running away from home can''t be all due to his stupid dad. It can only be attributed to the smelly man who abducted mummy. Fortunately, when he was unconscious and lying in the hospital bed, mummy took care of him so attentively. Bah bah bah, it''s not a good thing. Smart little brain melon quickly turned around and whispered in Mommy''s ear, "Mommy, I secretly told you that in the three years when you were away, daddy thought you would not eat or drink, but also fainted to live in the hospital." Mu Qiqi was stunned. Did he eat or drink in the hospital? Why doesn''t she believe that? "What''s more, grandma thought you would not come back these years. She introduced many beautiful aunts to Daddy, but daddy didn''t see any of them. He firmly believed that you would come back one day. Sure enough, daddy guessed it!" The little guy said in a low voice while observing the expression on her face. The smart eyes are not too bad. Muqiqi''s face did have some changes, because she didn''t think that the ice like man was still an infatuated species? "And I''ve been watching daddy for you for the past three years. He hasn''t contacted any women except you. Even the secretaries in his company have all been changed into handsome uncles." These are all true. Since her accident, Mo yanjue seems to have changed a person, colder and harder to contact than before. No matter the family or the company''s employees, they can hide as far as they see him, for fear of being hurt. Chapter 913 Listen to the little guy said so much, Mu Qiqi fell into deep thought and became more and more interested in the man in front. What kind of person is he? The car drove at high speed and finally stopped at Linhai manor. Mo yanjue originally thought of taking her to the hospital for examination at the first time, but he regretted half the car. The hospital has a lot of people and germs, and her condition is special. He doesn''t want to cause her secondary injury unintentionally. Rather than make her nervous to do the examination, it''s better to invite the experts to come home, and then find any excuse to do the examination again. Now it''s important that she comes back safely. This is a great event. Quietly, he sent a message to the president, telling him the good news, which also made Mrs. Long feel relieved. In the three years when she was away, the dragon family thought of various ways to coax Mrs. Long, almost using all the excuses and reasons. At the beginning, I said I went to travel, but I still believe that I haven''t seen my daughter come back for a long time, and I haven''t seen a phone call to my family. Gradually, I became suspicious and asked for several times if something happened to my daughter. Even so, the president didn''t dare to tell the truth. He just said that she had studied abroad and would come back in a year or two. Three years have passed. Mrs. Long''s health is getting worse and worse. Everyone is worried about her. As the saying goes, she needs a heart medicine to cure her heart disease. She is just because her daughter can''t get sick. As long as her daughter doesn''t come back in a day, even taking a panacea doesn''t work. Now that Qi Qi has found it, Mo yanjue wants to inform the president at the first time and share the good news with him. As soon as the message was sent, the phone rang in. He subconsciously looked at the woman in the back seat, then picked up the phone, respectfully: "Dad." "Yanjue, has Qiqi really found it?" On the other end of the phone, long Aofeng was so excited that he thought he would never see his daughter again. During the period when his daughter just had an accident, he was ill and stayed in the hospital for a long time. Later, seeing that the matter was almost hidden, he was able to survive with strong physical and mental strength. Because he knew that, in the country at home, he is the pillar. If he falls, his family will be finished, and the country will be more dangerous. So he insisted on getting his work and life back on track, pretending that nothing happened, the work and work, the life and life. Now hearing such happy news, long Aofeng can''t help it. He waited and waited, finally. "Is it seven seven? Is it really Qiqi? " Because the car is very quiet at the moment, so the voice in the phone is clear. One voice is Qiqi, with endless missing and pain. Muqiqi happens to live in the back of the copilot, so long Aofeng''s words are clear to her, and she can''t help but feel sad. Although she can''t remember what happened before, she can''t hear this kind of touching words in her soft heart. It''s hard to avoid being infected, and she''s not feeling it. "I''m sure it''s seventy-seven percent, just her..." thinking of what she couldn''t remember before, Mo yanjue, who always killed decisively, began to be a little hesitant. Long Aofeng is in a hurry. "What is it? What happened to her? Say it quickly. " The corner of the eye took a smoke, Mo yanjue in the heart some uncomfortable, spits out a tone, "only she did not remember anything." Chapter 914 Stop at the gate of the car park. Mo yanjue is the first one to get off the car, then open the back door, first take the little guy down, then reach out to help the woman who doesn''t have a good face for him. "I can do it myself!" Facing his outstretched hand, Muqiqi stares at him in a bad way and dodges cleverly. So do not give face, in full yard servant let him down, Mo yanjue hook lip, did not care with her. As long as she comes back, don''t say that she won''t give face. It''s no exaggeration to say that when she is a cow and a horse, she won''t refuse! He drew back his outstretched hand. He stepped back automatically. He was more respectful than the servant waiting by, waiting for her to get off. The servants didn''t receive the notice, so they didn''t know that the lady in the car was Muqiqi. Now they are wearing their toes and supporting their necks to look at the car desperately. The big guys want to know who the woman who can make the young master change his mind. Everyone heard about his morning blind date, so they thought the woman in the car was Shen Jiada''s blind date in the morning, and they all wanted to see her. As a result, when the people in the car came down unhurriedly, they took a breath of air conditioning and forgot to call. The old housekeeper was the first to respond, crying with joy, "madam, madam, you are back." Then we all followed and shouted, "good wife." In the face of such a big battle, Muqiqi was also shocked as he saw when he first came to Mohist school. The familiar reaction reappeared in her face, and Mo yanjue could not help but raise the corner of his mouth and smile as if he had nothing. It''s the simple and frank she is right! Look at mommy in the same place, the little guy looks at daddy, and then he takes mommy''s tender and smooth hand and says, "Mommy, this is our home, this is our housekeeper grandpa and aunts, aunts, let''s go. I''ll take you to the house to have a look." Say, Mo Yu Chen holds the hand of mummy, take her to decorate luxurious villa to walk toward. In the face of the conversation between the young master and his wife, everyone was cool again. What''s the situation? It seems that his wife doesn''t remember them or the family? Seeing his son and woman enter the house, Mo yanjue, who had been standing still, raised his hand and called the housekeeper to his side. He told him, "I can''t remember what happened before. Please tell us not to stimulate her as much as possible." The butler was stunned. What did the young master just say? My wife can''t remember what happened before? Is it amnesia? Such a rare thing happened to my wife. It''s really a disaster. It''s hard. "Well, I understand. Don''t worry, young master. I''ll tell you." The old housekeeper''s heart was quivering with pain. Mo yanjue nodded and strode after the house. At the moment, he said that he would not let Qi out of his sight for a minute. Three years ago, if he didn''t go to the company and kept an eye on her, nothing would happen. There is no regret medicine in the world, so he will do everything from now on and will not let any danger near her. "Grandma, look who is back!" the little guy shouted excitedly upstairs as soon as he entered the door. Yang Suyun, who is reading in the room, hears the sound of opening the door and rushes out. Holding the handrail of the second floor stairs, she looks downstairs and looks at the person standing in the center of the living room in a daze. The whole person is stunned. Chapter 915 "Seven seven?" Yang Suyun cried on the spot. She couldn''t believe her eyes. After three years, her family''s hearts were broken. She thought she would never come back. Now she stood in front of her. Excited and joyful, she held the handrail of the stairs and walked down with one foot deep and one foot shallow. The whole person seemed to be drunk, stumbled and reckless, which showed how much stimulation she had received. "Girl Qiqi, it''s really about you. You can finally come back!" Go to Mu Qiqi, Yang Suyun tearfully, holding her tightly. Muqiqileng stood, letting this kind woman hold her, without struggle or resistance, but with extra peace and steadiness in her heart, it was a feeling that could not be said, just like the embrace of... Mother. "Mom." Seeing such a moving scene, the complex emotions on the face of the always cold man emerged, even the voice changed. Listen to the son''s voice, Yang Suyun excitedly released Mu Qiqi, incoherent, "jue''er, this is good, Qiqi is back, our family is reunited, finally reunited." Mo yanjue looks at his mother with his distressed eyes and gently purses his lips. "Yuchen, take Mommy upstairs to have a look first. Daddy has something to say to grandma." The little guy naturally knows what daddy is going to say to grandma. He is very sensible to take mommy''s hand, raise his innocent face and look at Mommy. His voice is soft. "Mommy, I''ll show you upstairs." The expression on her face was a little dull. She looked at the woman in front of her, and then she was reluctant to follow the little guy''s steps towards the upstairs. "Jue''er, what are you going to say? Qiqi just came back. I''m going to talk with her. What happened in these three years? Where did you find her?" Yang Suyun asked anxiously. "Mom!" Mo yanjue''s mood was complicated and he called out again. The two eyebrows of the sword were twisted severely. Yang Suyun felt something wrong with her son and agreed to frown at him. "What happened? Speak fast! " Before the words behind "seven seven she..." could be said, Mr. President''s car drove into the yard. Hearing that his daughter lost her memory on the phone, long Aofeng left his work and rushed to work. How many sufferings have he suffered in the past three years. When the mother and the son saw this, they hurried out, and Mo yanjue said respectfully, "Dad, you are here." Yang Suyun wiped his tears and said modestly, "dear ones, please come inside." Long Aofeng''s footsteps are very urgent. He almost stepped on the air when he went up the stairs. Fortunately, Mo yanjue was behind him, or the consequences would be unimaginable. "Dad, please slow down." Although Muqiqi has happened in the past three years, moyanjue''s name for the parents of the dragon family has never changed. In his mind, Qiqi will come back. Even if she doesn''t come back in a day, he is obliged to take care of her family for her. "It''s OK, I''m ok. Where is Qiqi?" Long Aofeng can''t wait to see his daughter. After three years, he can''t bear to sleep. He thinks it''s all his own fault, which makes his daughter suffer hardship and tribulation again and again. He once blamed himself and took all the responsibilities on himself. In the later period, he was deceiving himself, telling his daughter that she was only studying abroad and would come back! Now I know that my daughter is really back. It''s like a dream. Chapter 916 "Qiqi is upstairs. Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Looking at the panic of the president, Mo yanjue consoled him and then helped him to the sofa to sit down. The story of the event was told over and over again. Long Aofeng and Yang Suyun were shocked. "You mean little star found Qiqi?" Long Aofeng can''t believe it. They sent out a lot of manpower and material resources to find out, but they got nothing. Now, they are found by their little grandson. He is not surprised. "Well, according to the bodyguard, it''s because Xiaoxing saw an auction painting on the Internet and thought the style of painting was like Qiqi. So he inquired about the author of various works and finally found Qiqi." Mo yanjue explained. Long Aofeng sobbed with joy, "well, it''s really great, little guy, it''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead, can''t refuse to accept it!" Yang Suyun is also happy. I didn''t expect that her sleepless grandson didn''t have any mental illness at all. In addition, she has been secretly investigating Qi Qi''s whereabouts. It''s fierce, little guy! "The problem now is that although Qi Qi has come back, she can''t remember all the previous things..." At this point, Mo yanjue''s face was worried. As soon as the conversation turned to Qi Qi''s present physical condition, all three people present were silent. "What happened? How could you not remember what happened before?" Yang Suyun is worried. Tears are coming out. Poor girl, what have you experienced in these three years. "Now I don''t know what happened. At least I can come back safely." The beloved woman doesn''t know herself. It''s certain that she''s sad, but the most important one will come back. I''ll talk about it later. "Yes, yes, Yan Jue is right. It''s good for people to come back safely. As for things that can''t be remembered..." Long Aofeng pondered for a moment and continued: "I will contact the best medical team at home and abroad to see Qiqi." He will cure his daughter in any way. Mo yanjue nodded, and he thought so. "I, I''ll go to see Qiqi..." Long Aofeng is very excited to stand up from the sofa, his face a bit more indefinable. Originally, I thought that the white haired people would send the black haired people. Now it seems that God still cares for their dragon family. "I''ll go up with you." Mo yanjue also hurriedly stood up, holding the Dragon Aofeng who was a little excited, and walked upstairs step by step. Yang Suyun sees the situation, where can he sit and keep up with him? He also has a thousand tastes in his heart. Upstairs in the room. Mo Yuchen''s little friend is pulling Mu Qiqi to look at his picture album. I don''t know if it''s because of mummy''s good genes. The little guy is also talented in painting. Each picture is lifelike and lifelike. Mu Qiqi looks at it and then raises his thumb. At the same time, he feels a little sour in his heart. The whole picture album is painted with the scene of three happy families, which shows the child''s desire for a happy family. Although she can''t remember anything now, and she doesn''t know that what the man said is true or false. With this clever and sensible child, Muqiqi is thinking that if she is really the mother of the child, she really owes her child so much in the three years she left. It''s heartbreaking. "I''m drawing these pictures from your photos. If I miss you, I''ll draw a picture. Then I will feel that you are always by my side." Chapter 917 Muqiqi touched the little guy''s head and held the baby in his arms with heartache Seeing the hurt look on mommy''s face, the little guy reached out his little fleshy hand and touched mommy''s face. He consoled her wisely. Mother and son are talking, three people stand at the door of the room, gently knocked on the door. Hearing the sound, Muqiqi looked at the door, then the door opened, and came into a sad looking middle-aged man. "Seven seven?" The president, who has always been calm and calm, didn''t hold back in front of his daughter. Big tears fell down. "It''s dad. Don''t you remember Dad?" Muqiqi squatted on the ground and slowly stood up, looking at the man in front of him who was out of control and couldn''t help frowning. He Jiajun told her that after her mother died, her father ordered her to marry her, and there was a younger sister who was only one year younger than her. Since then, the three of them had a happy life. Now looking at this kind and sad man in front of her, she can''t connect with the man he Jiajun says is responsible for his family, her mother and her. Looking at her pale expression, long Aofeng was as heartbroken as a knife. He gently pressed his lips and put away the sadness on his face. "It doesn''t matter, daughter, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not. As long as you come back safely, your mother and your mother will be very happy to know that you are back." Muqiqi''s eyebrows are wrinkled deeper. Her mother didn''t come out more than ten years ago. How can she come out again now? Who are they talking about? Long Aofeng looked up and down at her daughter with tears in his eyes. She could remember nothing but everything else. She nodded reassuringly, "just come back, just come back." Looking at everything in front of her, Muqiqi is in a very complicated mood. She can''t remember anything she has ever done, nor can she feel their pain and sorrow at all. She can''t do anything except desperately trying to remember something. "I I want to see he Jiajun. I want to go back. " To find out the truth, she must go back and ask he Jiajun. What happened in these years? Is that true or false? Although she thinks so in her heart, Mo yanjue and others don''t know, so when she said this, three adults and one child were stunned. Of course, the one who is particularly angry is mo yanjue. His beloved woman even thinks of other men, which is a shame to him who is narrow-minded in love. Jun looks gloomy and falls, he squints, "do you want to go back?" Muqiqi raised his head and looked at each other with four eyes. There was nothing to be afraid of. He said stubbornly, "yes, I want to go back!" They took her away without saying a word. He Jiajun would be worried if he could not find her, and she had to go back and ask the truth. Since she was married and had children, why did he Jiajun cheat her? She can''t understand! "Seven seven......" Seeing this, Yang Suyun cried out heartily. The tangled look on her face was not too sad. In the past three years, people don''t know what kind of life her son has lived. She is a mother. However, now her beloved is hard to find, but she has to go Chapter 918 "Qiqi, listen to my father. He will find a way to cure you. You can stay here first. Let''s talk slowly if we have something to do." Long Aofeng doesn''t care about his son-in-law. In the past three years, Mo yanjue has taken care of them as his own parents, so how can he bear to make his son-in-law sad. What''s more, my daughter came back after a long time. How can he dream of being a father and bear to let her go again? "It''s ok if you don''t leave. I want to see he Jiajun!" She said it with a light lip. Long Aofeng looked at Mo yanjue in some embarrassment. When he was downstairs, Mo yanjue said that he Jiajun was a good friend of Qi Qi who grew up together. He liked Qi Qi all the time. He was once challenged by Qi Qi. It must have been three years ago. For such a selfish person, how can long Aofeng rest assured that his daughter will see him. But if you look at your daughter''s tough attitude, his father''s heart will be soft. He pulls out moyanjue and says it with a long heart: "yanjue, I know it''s not right to promise her, but in this case, Qiqi treats us all as bad people. We must stabilize her mood before we can make further plans." Frowning deeply, Mo yanjue''s face was hard to see. After a pause, he said, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. I don''t want to hurt him more than anyone else." Hearing his son-in-law''s general answer, long Aofeng breathed a sigh of relief, patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "it''s Qi''s blessing to have a lover like you." "Dad, don''t say that. It''s my blessing that I know Qiqi." Long Aofeng took a deep look at his son-in-law, nodded and walked towards the room without speaking. In the room, Yang Suyun has already pulled Qiqi to the bed and sat down. All kinds of good words and persuasions, he has said everything he can. But she insisted on seeing he Jiajun. Yang Suyun shakes her head, helpless. It''s said that children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren, but their family''s grandchildren are really poor. The little grandchildren don''t have the love of Mommy, and the son doesn''t have the care of his wife. Now it''s hard to find them back. Now they have to leave? "I promise you I''ll let you meet him in the morning." When Mo yanjue entered the door, he looked very bad, and his tone was very bad, so he said directly. Muqiqi hears the sound and raises her head. She jumps twice at his deep eyes. She doesn''t know why. As long as she sees the man''s cold face, she''s unconsciously a little guilty, as if she''s done something ugly. "Mom, please tell the kitchen to prepare dinner for our family." With a look of indifference, Mo yanjue continued to speak, and his tone eased a lot. "You eat. I''m back. Mother Qiqi is still ill. I have to go back and take care of her. By the way, I''ll tell her the good news. Maybe she''ll be better." Long Aofeng opened his mouth at the right time. He smiled a little and couldn''t help but look at his daughter again. Seeing that she heard him say that mother Qiqi was still ill and her face slightly changed, he knew that her daughter was still that kind-hearted daughter. "You''re fine. I''ll go first." He waved his hand and turned to go out. The little guy looks at grandpa to go. He jumps over and grabs grandpa''s hand. "Grandpa, I''ll see you off." Long Aofeng smiled happily, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of wrinkles. "My grandson''s grandson is the best." The little guy narrowed his eyes and smiled, then turned around to look at Mu Qiqi, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. "Mommy, would you like to join me?" Chapter 919 In this family, they are all strangers to Muqiqi, but the little smart ghost will let her open her heart without any concern. So when the little guy smiled back and asked if she would like to come together, Muqiqi stood up without thinking and walked towards the little guy. Seeing Mommy coming, Mo Yuchen reached for her tender fingers and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I will go to see you with mommy." Long Aofeng never thought that his daughter could come out to see him in person. He was in a more mixed mood. He nodded happily and said incoherently: "good, great." Hand in hand, the grandparents and grandchildren walked downstairs slowly. And the mother and son who went out with them looked at the back of their grandparents and grandchildren, and their hearts were rewritten with some hope. "Mom, you told the kitchen to prepare some Qiqi''s favorite food." "OK, I''ll go now." Wipe the excited tears on his face, Yang Suyun answers in a hurry. When he wants to say anything more, his son moyanjue has already walked towards the study. Looking at her son''s lonely back, Yang Suyun sighed deeply, and the child was really pitiful. Send grandpa out of the gate. The little guy waved goodbye to Grandpa. "Goodbye Grandpa. You go back and tell Grandma that mommy and I will see her in a few days." The little guy said very smartly. After that, he saw mommy frowning at him. He must have thought he was making up his own mind. As if he could not see, he continued to pester grandpa and waved, "Grandpa, goodbye, pay attention to safety on the road." Long Aofeng happily nodded and waved to their mother and son, "go as soon as possible." There was a long lost smile on the face of vicissitudes of life. In Muqiqi''s eyes, she read out some sadness. If he was really his father, the three years she left would have been a great blow to them. Otherwise, she would not be so worried. Looking at the car that gradually goes far, Mu Qiqi fell into deep thought. What was her past like? "Mommy, we''re in!" Look at Mommy dazed, the little star pulled mommy''s hand, reminded. Muqiqi took a deep breath and looked down at the cute little guy. His heart was in a mess. Almost all the dinner was prepared by Yang Suyun. Muqiqi felt a little embarrassed when she was busy alone. No matter whether she was from this family or not, even if she was a guest, she shouldn''t do nothing but help and wait. So she got up and went into the kitchen, and naturally said, "I''ll help you." Yang Suyun is busy for a moment, blinking, some can''t believe looking at her, "Qiqi, do you remember? Do you remember everything? " Facing Yang Suyun''s so excited reaction, Mu Qiqi shakes his head awkwardly, "I''m sorry, No." Looking at her with expectant eyes, only to hear such a result, Yang Suyun dropped her head. "It''s OK, think slowly, don''t worry." Muqiqi did not speak, quietly picked up the dishes on the operating platform and began to pick. Seeing this, Yang Suyun was flattered, and even hurriedly said, "I''ll do it myself. Go and have a rest. The meal will be ready soon." "It''s OK. I''ll help you." In a few simple words, Yang Suyun cried excitedly. "You know girl, when we met for the first time, you came to the kitchen like this to help me... Br > the pale look changed. Look up," can you tell me something about the past? " Chapter 920 The other side. Sun Zhenzhen, who received a phone call from the little guy saying that he had heard about Muqiqi, arranged for work and took a flight to Yuncheng. "Ma Ma, can we see brother Xingxing right away?" On the plane, a soft waxy little girl in a pink puffy skirt, gently pulling the hemp clothes, asked sweetly. Sun Zhenzhen turned his head and touched the girl''s face, which was more tender than tofu. He asked gently, "do you want to see brother Xingxing?" "Well, yes." She and brother Xingxing have been talking by phone or video all the time. They haven''t met formally yet, so they are full of expectations for this meeting. Since last night, when the little girl heard that she was going to meet brother Xingxing, she began to pack up her things and put all the good things she thought into her schoolbag. She wanted to share them with brother Xingxing. Sun Zhenzhen touched the top of the little guy''s head, and the expression on his face was more gentle. Since she had a daughter, her whole world has been bright. A change of careless character, now in front of her daughter is very gentle, but I don''t know if she can control her life after meeting the silly woman Muqiqi? I haven''t heard from you for three years. I don''t know what she''s worried about. When I saw her this time, she would scold her severely. Next time, absolutely no friends! "Ma Ma, can I see daddy, too?" The little guy raised his head and looked at her like a cat''s eye stone. He was a little angel with a bright and bright appearance. Sun Zhenzhen looks at her daughter''s expectant eyes, and suddenly she can''t bear to make her sad. This question has been asked countless times since her daughter was a director. She used her father to work abroad and perform very important tasks every time, so she couldn''t come back to see her, which was a poor excuse to muddle through. So my daughter would naively think that as long as I go abroad by plane, I will see my father. "Ma Ma, will it?" The little guy flattened his mouth and wanted to cry. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was aching. She gently touched her daughter''s head with two lovely braids. "Daddy is busy. If you can, Ma Ma Ma will tell her that our little Molly is here. Let him come to see our little Molly, OK?" "Really?" The little guy blinked excitedly. His little face was like a ripe apple, which made people really want to bite. Because of this, the mother and daughter have attracted people''s attention since they got on the plane, which is no less than a star generation. This may also have something to do with sun Zhenzhen, a young and beautiful hot mother. She has a baby, but her figure is not out of shape, but more forward and backward than before. plus her dress, as in the past, a handsome leather fur pants, wrapped her exquisite figure tightly, white like a girl''s face on the face, just a thin layer of lip balm, the more developed red lips, particularly attractive. The black sunglasses on the bridge of nose cover the charming eyes, but they arouse people''s curiosity more and more. The men sitting around their mother and daughter want to know what beautiful eyes they are under the sunglasses. "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, many uncles are looking at us. Do they think little Molly is beautiful?" The little pink and tender guy turned his uncles'' eyes, pulled his numb arm, and continued to ask. Sun Zhenzhen''s all thoughts are on her daughter, so she didn''t pay attention to all kinds of eyes around her. After hearing her daughter''s words, she looked up at the passenger on the opposite side and on the right side of the seat. The color is narrow Chapter 921 Someone even smiled at her. Don''t mention how disgusting that smile is. Smoothly pulled down her face, she carried her daughter into her arms, continued to play games with her daughter, and directly ignored those bad eyes. Some men are cheap. The more they don''t get a good face, the more they put their lives together. Maybe it''s related to their poor desire for conquest? "Little beauty, you are so lovely. Can you tell my uncle your name?" The man in the front seat didn''t sit well, but turned to wave to little Molly. "Uncle, just before taking off, my beautiful sister had said that it''s really dangerous for you to take a seat and fasten your seat belt." Without waiting for sun Zhenzhen to show up, her daughter, little Molly, pouted her lips to educate the men in front of her. The innocent voice of the little guy made the passengers around laugh. Several men who couldn''t eat grapes said they were sour took the opportunity to mock the man who had just eaten shriveled in front of the little girl. "It''s true that such an adult is not as good as a child of three or four years old." "Just, no quality!" At last, I got a good chance. A few men are chirping. As a result, little Molly, who looks very hard, continues to fire and says to a few men who are twittering, "mama said that shouting in public is also uncivilized, so please be quiet, uncles!" "Ha ha!" A few girls beside laughed quietly, "it''s so cute, so cute. I don''t feel a bit soft to accept people." "It''s so lovely. I really want to have such a lovely daughter!" Another girl exclaimed. "Just by you, don''t dream. You don''t look at how beautiful other people''s mums are. It''s fantastic that your crooked neck tree can produce a flower!" Another girl next to me doesn''t have a good airway. "Hey, can you play well..." Listen to the voices around, little Molly secretly covers her mouth, "Ma Ma, a few little sisters are praising me for being lovely and praising you for being beautiful." Sun Zhenzhen looks at his daughter''s smart face, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is deeper. This is not only his spiritual support, but also her pistachio. No matter what troubles her, as long as she sees this pistachio, there will be no worries. She thinks, maybe this is another gift from the old days to her. In the same year... "dear passengers, the plane will arrive at Yuncheng International Airport, please take your carry on luggage......" The sound of sweet radio prompts interrupted her memory of the past. "Baby, it''s time for us to get off the plane. We''re going to see little brother Xingxing soon. Are you happy?" She arranged the braids and skirts for her daughter. Sun Zhenzhen asked gently. "Happy." Soft voice sounded in the ear, Sun Zhen really bowed his head and kissed his daughter''s smooth forehead. As long as there is a daughter, no matter who she will meet or what matters, she will not care. Compared with my daughter, nothing else matters. To cheer herself up, she took a deep breath, unbuckled her and her daughter''s seat belt, carried her daughter in one hand, and got off the plane with the crowd. "Beauty, let me help you." Walking out of the passageway, a man suddenly rushed to her behind. He gave her a cheap, crooked smile, and then he would take the baby from her hand. "No, thank you." A clever Dodger sun really well protected his daughter in his arms, stared at the man and accelerated his pace. "Beauty, ah, beauty, wait for me..." Chapter 922 The smelly man can''t help catching up, and the little jasmine around her mother''s neck winks at the man. She is naughty and lovely. Seeing xiaocute blinking with him, the man was more energetic and came up with him smilingly. "Beauty, I think it''s very hard for you to hold the baby alone. Can I help you, or can I help you with your things?" At that time, her daughter''s face and grandson really didn''t want to use violence, but this man was so ignorant, she really couldn''t bear it. Stop, smile and pass the bag in your hand, "that will trouble you." Su''s voice to the bone is almost drunk. "No trouble, no trouble!" He smiled pleasantly and reached for the bag. The hand stretched out, but the bag didn''t receive it, but was held by the woman''s thin white tender hand. As soon as the eyes were bright, the man thought his spring was coming, but the next second, the fingers were broken and bent, where could he laugh out, leaving only one howl after another. "Please forgive me, nvxia......" In the face of Ma Ma''s violence, little Molly doesn''t seem to be afraid or surprised at all. She continues to wink at the man with a small face of a black cheats. Tian Tian Tian says, "uncle, I''m Ma, but I''m Taekwondo with eight black belts!" When the man heard this, his red face turned white instantly I dare not, you let go, let go, it''s going to break! " Sun Zhenzhen gave the man a rude look, shook him off, stepped on the high-heeled shoes and stepped on the elevator directly. The handsome figure caused the crowd around to scream. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was calm, and he smiled gently at his cute daughter. "It''s not right to hit people. Little Molly can''t learn from hemp, you know?" "It''s not right to hit people, but if others bully us, we will bully them back." The little guy is very smart. She doesn''t teach many things at all, but she doesn''t know how to learn them. For example, this Baba''s mouth is a set of things. Sometimes she''s not even an opponent. I don''t know where she learned those new words. Sun Zhenzhen smiled at her helplessly. "I''m going to see brother Xingxing soon. You can''t bully him." "I will not." The little guy tooted his mouth, and the little expression on his face was a little more excited. After so many years, she finally wanted to meet brother Xingxing, so happy. Before getting on the plane, sun Zhenzhen called the little guy and told him that their mother and daughter got off the plane at 6:00 p.m., and the little guy said in an adult voice, "don''t worry, mummy, I''ll send a car to the airport to meet you and sister Molly." As a result, when they left the airport, she found out that she had been cheated. To pick up their mother and daughter "Sun Zhenzhen!" When she saw the man who was leaning on the car body, she turned around and ran away, but he recognized him. The sharp voice sounded behind her, with some anger and some rage. She ran faster, and the little girl in her arms felt something vaguely. Her little eyebrows were frowned. She looked at the people who came after her, and looked at the hemp with a very tense look. The little brain turned quickly. "Hemp, is that millet a bad person?" Otherwise, why do you run? "Yes, bad people, very bad, very bad!" When it comes to that man, sun Zhenzhen has no good temper. His face is pale. He changes from fast walking to fast running. Finally, he gets into a taxi and disappears into Yang Yilin''s sight. Chapter 923 "Shit!" Seeing sun Zhenzhen run away, Yang Yilin wanted to scold the street angrily. With his hands on his hips, he watched the taxi go away for a while before he thought of driving to catch up. While chasing, he dialed the little guy''s phone. Before he could speak, the little guy at the other end of the phone''s complacent voice came, "did you get it?" "Run!" Yang Yilin was so angry that he couldn''t turn a sports car into an airplane. "Ha ha, uncle, you let me tell you how good you are, stupid!" The little fellow was very unkind to Tucao, his uncle was not a loss, but he was a brother with his father, and he was stupid enough to make complaints about the woman. "Son of a bitch, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell your father about your running around." Yang Yilin didn''t know that the little guy had been captured by Mo yanjue, so he was so unrestrained. "Yuchen, it''s time to eat." Wen Wen''s soft female voice suddenly rings on the other end of the phone. Yang Yilin is shocked. He stops the car at the side of the road with one foot of the brake and asks in shock, "who? Who will talk to you again? " The little guy picked up his eyebrows and could feel his thud with his voice, "My Mommy!" "You found your mommy?" Yang Yilin is so shocked that he can''t believe his ears. He hasn''t found them for so many years. It''s amazing that he has found them now. "Of course!" Hearing the shocked voice of Xiaoshu, he could imagine that Xiaoshu had beeped the dog''s face just by imagination. "Does your father know? Did you tell him? " Yang Yilin thought of the exciting scene after Sir Alex knew it, and picked up the top of his eyebrow. It''s a pain that Sir Alex lived these years. Their brothers are worried in their eyes. They don''t know how to open their mouth if they want to enlighten him. Who doesn''t know that Sir Alex and his sister-in-law have a sweet relationship. He can''t tell if they can stop waiting and start again. Now I''m looking forward to everything. Sir Alex has come back at noon. I''m sure I will faint with excitement? He''s so responsive that he can imagine what Sir Alex will look like. He can''t wait to see the shock of the future. As a result, a basin of cold water poured on his face, and the little guy said: "I''d better worry about myself first." There is an old saying that you can''t bear it. How can you bear it? Use your own Assassin''s mace directly, "Stinky boy, wait for me, I''ll call your daddy now..." The indignant words haven''t finished, the voice comes from the other end of the phone again. This time, it''s no longer a gentle female voice, but a cold male voice. "Mo Yuchen, have a meal." "I depend on it!" Hearing the Lord''s voice, Yang Yilin''s jaw almost dropped. "Are you three together?" The little guy answered with a low voice, and then continued to look at him, "what''s wrong?" "Ah!" He was excited for the Lord for a long time. The beauty he had been holding had already returned. No wonder this stinky boy would say that you should worry about yourself, right. "Good luck, uncle!" When he was about to hang up, he didn''t forget to stimulate him. Then he hung up the phone excitedly and ran downstairs to eat. On the dining table, Muqiqi sits next to Mo Yuchen''s children. Maybe it''s because Yang Suyun said so many things before when he was busy in the kitchen. Now, sitting here, looking at the person opposite, I feel a sense of familiarity. It''s just that when the smelly man looked at her, she quickly stopped her face and looked to one side. Chapter 924 During the dinner, the little guy read it on her. He would like to eat this and that. Muqiqi was very patient and put it into the bowl for him. Someone can''t see past, cold face, "Mo Yuchen, you eat yourself!" A sharp shout scared Muqiqi so much that she directly scared the vegetables in her chopsticks. Seeing this, Yang Suyun immediately stares at his son, "what are you doing so loudly? It scares Qi. " Muqiqi awkwardly takes out the dishes that are dropped on the table and cleans them up. Then she says gently: "it''s OK, it''s my carelessness." Looking up, I don''t pay attention to the man''s line of sight. It''s a kind of hot fire between men and women. When he looks at it, the little heart is like being hit by a strong impact, suddenly jumping wildly. Forget what it was like before, but she and he Jiajun can''t find the feeling of blushing and heartbeat completely, so she has been very concerned about her missing memory, and she''s not sure what she feels about he Jiajun. Now I see this man, although I still can''t remember what happened, she is vaguely sure that he Jiajun lied to her. Back to God, the man''s hot eyes still did not move away from her, she was scared immediately bow, buried in the meal. Looking at her evasive and lovely expression, Mo yanjue could not help but hook his lips and think of the time when they just met. At that time, she was so frightened. She was very careful. Sometimes she would burst into a violent temper when he played a trick on her. That stubborn and frank she, but also set off a large area of memory of Mo yanjue kill. The only drawback is that the beginning of the contract between them, in line with the reasons of mutual benefit, gradually fell in love with each other, so to speak, he did not chase her well. Then, taking advantage of this opportunity, should he fulfill her wish that she had cried many times. After serious thinking, he secretly made up his mind. This time, they met again, and he came to chase her. "Qiqi, you eat more meat. You look thin." The atmosphere is a little dull. Yang Suyun gives qiqijiacai and enlivens the atmosphere. Muqiqi raised his head and looked up at Yang Suyun. Thank you Yang Suyun smiled with emotion, "don''t be polite, my family, relax." Mo yanjue looks at the friendly relationship between her mother and her son, but he is cold and indifferent to him. He is willing to take a look at her. He is a little depressed. He is going to pick up chopsticks and bring some dishes to her to win some favor. As a result, Yang Yilin''s life-threatening chain comes. Reluctantly, he picked up the phone. "What''s up?" "Sir, is sister-in-law back?" At the other end of the phone, it was Yang Yilin''s excited voice. After hearing this, Mo yanjue was quite dissatisfied. His daughter-in-law came back. How happy was he? "Say something!" Miss his daughter-in-law? Hum, I can''t help myself! "I just want to ask my sister-in-law if she is back?" His main purpose is to use his sister-in-law as bait to find sun Zhenzhen''s stupid woman? Hum! "Well!" A face indifference to answer a, he quietly fixed his eyes on the opposite woman''s face. It seems that it''s more beautiful after three years'' absence. Actually, it''s a little more soft and feminine than before. I think that guy he Jiajun will treat her as a fool, and then he will have the appearance of being so beautiful that he doesn''t eat fireworks? Chapter 925 "Congratulations, sir. We can finally get together." I''m sure that the little sister-in-law is back. Yang Yilin is very excited. He is sure to see sun Zhenzhen. "Sir, where are you now? I''ll go to see my sister-in-law." It''s a double slip. "No!" Mo yanjue refused simply and gave him no hope. "Sir, it''s too cruel. I''m also kind enough to go to see my sister-in-law. I haven''t seen her for three years. My brother doesn''t show up, and my sister-in-law will blame me." This excuse, no one else. "No!" No matter what he said, Mo yanjue refused all at once, crisp and neat. "You''re not a little sister-in-law. How do you know? No, I have to go." Soft can''t be hard. Anyway, she has to see sun Zhenzhen today. Three years ago, I secretly ran away. Now I''m married and have no children. Do I take him as a friend? Besides, he would like to see that the man who ate bear heart and leopard gall married her. The cackle of the teeth, the angry face of the evildoer, "wait, three minutes, I will go to the manor." Sir Alex is so impeding. With his understanding of him, he can tear down his family. They must have returned to Cloud City. Then they must be in Linhai manor. Don''t wait for Mo yanjue to speak again, hang up the phone directly, and drive towards this side at full speed. "What''s the matter?" Yang Suyun looked at his son''s ugly face and asked about it. Mo yanjue buttoned his mobile phone on the table and continued to chew slowly. "It''s OK, Yang Yilin is coming." It''s no big deal. Yang Suyun continues to interact with her daughter-in-law, talking and laughing, and doesn''t take care of her son. Now, no one is more important than her daughter-in-law. As soon as the family evacuated from the dining table, Yang Yilin''s red trot came into the yard. It was so loud and frightening that all the attention of Mu Qiqi was attracted. Seeing Muqiqi''s concentrated expression looking into the yard, Mo yanjue''s face was a little dark again. He strode directly to block in front of her and separated her serious vision from the people who were coming in from the outside. In front of him suddenly blocked a tall figure, Mu Qiqi frowned subconsciously, then slowly raised his head and fell into his deep eyes. That Mou son seems to contain some kind of magic, as long as you look at it, it can''t be moved any more. Even so, Muqiqi still forces his brain to stay awake. It''s just a little handsome. It''s nothing. She likes gentle boys and doesn''t like ice cubes. So no matter how he discharges himself, Muqi decides to pretend to be invisible and shield him! "I miss you, sister-in-law!" Yang Yilin came in from the door and saw Muqiqi, who was blocked by the Lord. He threw out his arms to give her a bear hug. The slender legs of the man who blocked Muqiqi''s side moved directly to the front of her, and once again separated Yang Yilin''s warm embrace. By the way, he gave him a bleak look, which he could feel. The outstretched arms waved awkwardly in the air for a few times, just like the butterflies, but the look of the hanging son on his face did not change at all. "I say sir, you are too mean, aren''t you? It''s just a polite etiquette, sister-in-law, isn''t it?" At the same time, he complained angrily, and at the same time leaned to take care of the muqida who was blocked behind him. In return, "I''m not your sister-in-law. You''ve got the wrong person." The expression of indifference and the tone of coldness stunned the happy Yang Yilin for three seconds, and he leaned heavily on it. "Sir, what are you playing? Find a woman as like as two peas? " Chapter 926 "Are you ok?" Yang Yilin''s such a frightening response, Mo yanjue was afraid that he would frighten the little woman, so he started to drive people directly. , as like as two peas, you can''t find a replacement for her. If this happens, you can see that you have someone else. How sad and sad she is! " "You talk so much!" Staring at his cousin, Mo yanjue naturally turned around and put his hand around the woman''s shoulder, intending to escort her upstairs. She would better not listen to these abusive words. But someone didn''t know what was wrong today. He didn''t give up and blocked their way directly. How could he shout: "Sir, don''t go, listen to me. You can''t do something sorry to my sister-in-law. If she comes back, she will die of grief... " Mo yanjue was quite speechless and gave him a cold stare. "I don''t know if Miss Sun will be very sad and sad to know about the flower news you have had in the past three years when she comes back." Mentioning sun Zhenzhen, the face of the evil doer changed smoothly. After holding for a long time, he said, "what''s the matter with her?" "Ah!" Mo yanjue sneered. There was a saying that Ao Jiao was very happy for a while. If he didn''t expect it, Yang Yilin would be such a thing. See Mo yanjue mercilessly laugh at him, Yang Yilin''s face can''t hang, "laugh, even if all the women in the world are dead, I won''t like her kind of woman!" Mo yanjue continued to smile, "I hope you do what you say." Finish saying to take the woman in the bosom to go upstairs. Yang Yilin can''t see it. He hasn''t come yet. How can he leave so easily. "I''m looking for Mo Yuchen!" Grabbing the stairs, he ran in front of the two men. When he got to the front, he specially turned around and looked at the woman in Sir Alex''s arms. Let alone, it was really like that. As like as two peas, I didn''t know that Sir Alex was the same woman who came from two. Grab in front of the two people and go upstairs, push open the little guy''s door. Mo Yuchen sees that he has come to hide. As a result, he can''t even hide. "Son of a bitch, what do you see me running for?" Yang Yilin''s face looks fierce and frightens the little guy. "When I''m with a fool, I''ll lower my IQ, so I have to hide!" Come to find him, Mo Yuchen can''t be merciful, and he has brought his eloquence to the extreme. "Son of a bitch, do you want to fight?" Stretch out his long arm and grab the little guy''s collar to scare him. Who knows that the little guy is not afraid of him at all, staring at him with wide, angry eyes, "fight, fight at will, and then see how I can tell the Ganma!" "You!" Yang Yilin''s lungs are going to explode. How can there be such a pit of children in the world. The little guy frowned at his angry face and made a face at him. Yang Yilin is more angry. He really wants to kick him downstairs. But if he wants to think of sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman, he must bear to find her through him! "Call your mummy, you say your mummy is back!" Yang Yilin tightened his hand on the collar and threatened. "And with you?" The little guy gave her a white look, but he didn''t have a good airway. "Hey!" Yang Yilin is more angry. But on second thought, he immediately asked excitedly, "you mean, you have already called your mummy, right? Did your mother say when to drive? " Mo Yuchen turned his white eyes. "If you leave, she will come! With you, she will never come! " Chapter 927 Even a little guy treats him like this. Yang Yilin is really hurt. He glares at Mo Yuchen angrily and continues to say, "hurry up, don''t talk nonsense. Call your Ganma and ask her where she is." Mo Yuchen didn''t have a good face. "Scared by you at the airport, Ganma has gone to stay in the hotel. She won''t come today." "Stay in a hotel?" Yang Yilin twisted his eyebrows and said, "that hotel?" When I came back, I didn''t live in a small apartment and wanted to go to a hotel. Did the woman''s brain get kicked by the donkey? "Mummy didn''t say it!" Mo Yuchen shows his hands, helpless on the face. "She didn''t say you would ask. Hurry up and call again." I''m in such a bad mood that I''m upset. I really want to fight with someone. "Don''t you think I''m stupid? I don''t know that''s what you want to ask?" The little guy treated him rudely. If you don''t treat him completely today, he won''t be called Mo Yuchen. Yang Yilin''s angry face was purple. "Am I your uncle? Are you treating me like this?" The little guy looked at his hand holding his collar with a grim look. "Did you treat me as a nephew?" Looking at his own hand, Yang Yilin let go of his hand holding the collar of the little guy with a wheezing breath. "So much, who is it inherited? Call now! " It''s almost impossible to use one word without two words, and his mother Muqiqi doesn''t seem to have much to say. This child is just a basket case. The little guy turned around and slowly sat on his little bed. He looked at him as if he was mentally retarded. "What do you want me to say to Ganma? Say you miss her, come to see you quickly? " "Who thinks of her!" step by step, Yang Yilin is really going to die of anger. "Even if you want to fuck your mother, it''s no use. I think you saw it at the airport today. My mother is married and has a beautiful little sister. It''s too late to kneel in front of her and beg her now." Little guy''s words kill his heart. Every word is embedded in Yang Yilin''s heart. He did see that he was a very lovely looking girl... Br > "I knelt down to beg her? Oh, for the rest of my life? " Tieqing leaves such a sentence in his face. Yang Yilin rushes out of the door angrily and can''t stay any longer. "Take a walk, uncle. No delivery!" He went out of the back in anger. The little guy waved his hand in a mischievous way, deliberately angry with him. Mo yanjue, who escorted the woman back to the room, listened to his son''s angry voice. He opened the door slowly, put his hands in his pockets, and ran into the angry man. "Sir, how do you manage your son? It''s going to be heaven!" Yang Yilin''s anger doesn''t strike at all. It''s sad enough. He was bullied by a six-year-old. He was really angry. Mo yanjue is a face calm, toward him slightly pick eyebrows, "or that sentence, first tube yourself." "Shit! Do you two bully me Yang Yilin glared at Mo yanjue angrily, and Deng Deng went downstairs. He didn''t want to stay in this broken place for a second. After sitting in the sports car, he began to think with a frown, forgetting to ask whether the woman was the little sister-in-law or not? Think about it, hit the steering wheel hard, does it have anything to do with him? Salty radish light worry! Start the car in a huffy manner, and quickly drive the car out of the manor towards the foot of the mountain. Chapter 928 He drove around to the small apartment. Without turning on the light, I fell into the sofa. He was tired physically and mentally. He felt that he was really a wimp. Because a woman had been waiting for three years in this shabby house. As a result, people turned around and got married and had children. If he didn''t meet him at the airport today, maybe they had already forgotten that there was such a person in the world as him? Cheap! He is really so cheap! His heart was so stuffy that it was difficult to breathe. He pulled his collar and untied several buttons by the way. He became more and more upset. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the hotel, sun Zhenzhen was equally upset when he saw people he didn''t want to see when he returned home. "Ma Ma, what''s wrong with you? Are you ill?" From the airport to the hotel, Ma Ma''s face has been very ugly. The little girl thought Ma was ill and looked at her with worried eyes. Sun Zhenzhen looks up at the sound, rubs the sore corner of his eyes, and laughs on his stiff face. "It''s OK for Ma Ma. Don''t worry, little Molly. Have a meal. After eating Ma Ma, we''ll take a bath for you. We''ll go to bed early and meet brother Xingxing in the morning." Looking at Ma Ma sullen, the little girl has forgotten the meeting with star little brother. Now she is reminded by Ma Ma and asks naively and lovingly, "why can''t star brother come to see me tonight?" "Because it''s very late today..." Sun Zhenzhen tried to turn off the topic. Before he finished speaking, the door of the hotel rang. "Who?" Yang Yilin''s scum was in conflict with her, so when the knock rang, her first reaction was that the scum came to her and wanted to rob her daughter. "Mummy is me!" The loud and familiar children''s voice sounded outside the door. Sun Zhenzhen''s tense body moved, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Even so, when she stood up and walked towards the door, she was very careful. When she saw through the cat''s eyes that there was only a small star and the dead woman Muqiqi, she could not care about anything. She opened the door directly and excitedly. She hugged Muqiqi into her arms and cried while complaining If you don''t get in touch with others, you can contact me. Do you know that I''m worried that you''re going to die? If you don''t come back, I really want to buy you a piece of graveyard paper! " Mu Qiqi is scared. What''s the situation? Little star just told her to take her to see a very good friend, and no one else was so enthusiastic, which made her a little overwhelmed. "Mummy, you let my mummy go first." The little guy immediately helps Mommy out. He hasn''t had time to tell mummy about the loss of memory, so Mummy will be scared. Sun Zhenzhen is holding on to it, and his voice is hoarse for a few minutes. "Let me hold on to it again, Qiqi, I want to die for you." in the past three years, if not for her daughter to do spiritual support for her, the incident of Qiqi is enough to make her break into the army. Fortunately, everything is over. She and her daughter are fine. The dead women who worried about her countless days and nights are back. The beautiful tomorrow is waving to them. I want to die when you knock into the heart of Muqiqi. Her head is a little heavy and her eyes are a little weak. It''s like entering a dream. In the dream, someone is playing with her in the sofa. One dead woman calls her... B Chapter 929 "Mummy, let go first." Mo Yuchen saw mommy''s face getting worse and worse. He was so anxious that he reached out to dry her clothes. Sun Zhenzhen also felt something wrong. He let go of his arm on her back and looked at her face to face. "Qiqi, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok?" She looked as if she was going to faint the next second. "My mommy lost her memory. I can''t remember all the things before. Ganma, help my mommy to sit down first." The little guy''s face was full of worries, and he was worried. "What?" Sun Zhenzhen immediately exploded. Although she changed her temper after having a daughter, she could not help but face the anxious things. And it''s still such a big disappointment. "Qiqi, don''t scare me. Come on, take a seat in the sofa first. Carefully supporting her, Sun Zhen''s tears are coming out. She had been worried about her good friend for so long, but now she couldn''t remember her. This feeling was really bad. "Ma Ma, what happened to my aunt?" Little Molly is glued to Ma Ma''s side. Looking at her holding Muqiqi to the sofa, little short leg dada comes after her and asks sweetly. From the star brother and aunt into the door, little Molly looked up at them, want to say hello are not able to plug in the mouth, this is not easy to find the opportunity to speak. Sun Zhenzhen, who was in a hurry, looked at his daughter and said in a hurry, "I''m not feeling well. Let''s give my aunt a rest first. Will little Molly help her pour a glass of water?" "Good!" The little guy likes to help her work very much. He is so happy to hear that he poured water for his aunt. He jumped and ran to the water fountain. The first cup of water came, and the little girl handed it to Mu Qiqi, "Auntie, drink water." Sun Zhenzhen received the water and gently sent it to Mu Qiqi''s mouth. "Qiqi, come and drink some water." Seeing that her face was white, Sun Zhen was really afraid. She saw Qiqi for the first time. The water was numb and gone. The little girl ran to the water dispenser again and brought a second glass of water. She carefully protected and walked to the little star. Her eyes, like jewels, blinked at him. The voice was cute. "Little brother star, drink water." Little star''s dark eyes are transferred from Mommy to little Molly. He grins at little Molly, takes over the water with one hand, rubs her head with the other hand, and looks like a big brother. "Little sister is good." Hear little brother praise her, pink and tender face dyed with a layer of red, coupled with smart big eyes, smile don''t mention how lovely. "Little brother, you are more handsome than in the video." Mo Yuchen was going to drink water, but after the words of little Molly, he immediately said, "Hey, it''s not my mommy who looks good. I''ve completely inherited my mommy''s good genes." Finish saying, don''t worry to look at the mommy in the sofa, then the water can''t care to drink, put it on the coffee table carefully, and hurriedly care about the past, "Mommy, how are you?" Muqiqi nodded weakly, "much better." Just now, a lot of pictures came out of her mind. All kinds of switching made her not know what she remembered. "Mommy, I''d like to introduce you to sun Zhenzhen, your best friend. Don''t worry if you don''t remember. Ganma will love you as much as I do." "Sun Zhenzhen?" She looked at the woman in front of her, whispered to one side, and fell into deep thought again. Sun Zhenzhen looked forward to it. "Do you remember anything?" Chapter 930 Muqiqi shook his head with a dull face. "No." Sun Zhenzhen breathed out, "it''s OK. I can''t think of it slowly." Looking at her like this, sun Zhenzhen was very upset. She wanted to tell him what she had been holding in her stomach, but now she doesn''t even know who she is. It''s a terrible feeling. "Mummy, don''t worry. My father will find a way to cure mummy. It''s not a matter that you and little Molly always stay in the hotel. Well, the key to another house in our family. You and little Molly will live first. We''ll talk about the next thing slowly." Mommy lost her memory. As a man, he must take the responsibility of helping Mommy take care of the godmother. She believes that if Mommy is good, she must do the same. She will even be better than him and directly send the godmother to live at home. Looking at the key in the little guy''s hand, sun Zhenzhen''s eyes are warm. She never thought that she would be a six-year-old after returning home. "Does your father know about it?" Qi Qi lost his memory now. It''s natural that Mo yanjue is the master of the Mohist family. If you take the key of your family to her without permission, and if Mo yanjue knows about it, you can''t blow it up? "Of course I know. The key is what daddy asked the housekeeper grandpa to give me, and let me tell you to settle down. My mommy needs you to recover." The little guy''s eyes are black and the big one is staring, and he says seriously. Sun Zhenzhen nodded, according to Qiqi''s current situation, she can''t leave for the time being, but thinking of that annoying person Although I don''t know what happened to Ganma and Xiaoshu before, according to his reaction to mentioning Xiaoshu and Ganma every time, Ganma hates him very much and doesn''t want to see him. Otherwise, Ganma won''t see Xiaoshu and run at the airport today. Confused Sun Zhen was shocked by the little guy''s words and asked subconsciously, "did your uncle tell you anything?" She was worried that Yang Yilin''s unreliable guy would tell us the story of the night three years ago Ao Jiao''s chin was raised high. He had seen the clue for a long time, so he didn''t need to tell that stupid uncle. Looking at the little guy''s small expression, Muqiqi smiled softly, reached out and touched the top of the little star''s head, cherished: "our star baby is the most intelligent." "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, and Molly are smart." The soft and cute little girl came up with her head in two braids and asked for praise. Sun Zhenzhen smiled and touched his daughter''s small face which was as tender and smooth as an egg. "Yes, we Molly are as smart as brother Xingxing." "Is this your daughter?" Although Muqiqi can''t remember what happened, she still likes the cute little girl, just like the little star. So looking at the lovely expression of the little girl jumping up to ask for praise, her heart was about to sprout. She couldn''t help smiling and asked. When hearing Muqiqi''s question, sun Zhenzhen turned around, his eyes shining with surprise, and hurriedly pulled little Molly into his arms and introduced him to Muqiqi, "this is my daughter, little Molly. Molly is called Ganma." "Godmother." The voice of soft Nuo Nuo came out from the little girl''s mouth. The whole face of Muqi was very gentle. She involuntarily opened her arms and held the little girl standing in front of her on his leg. "It''s lovely, it''s cute." Sun Zhenzhen got wet in an instant. "Do you remember what you said to me that you like your daughter, and you want to raise a beautiful girl and?" Chapter 931 Although Muqiqi can''t remember, she still loves the little girl and keeps her eyes on her arms. She even wants to stay at the instigation of Mo Yuchen. But the door of the room rang before the idea was said. Two big and two small look at the door at the same time, wring their eyebrows, so late, who will be? Sun Zhenzhen takes the lead in getting up, and then Mo Yuchen''s children follow him. When the door opened, a tall figure with full oppressive force stood at the door. Sun Zhenzhen was stunned at first, and then responded, "Mr. Mo? Will you come here and catch people soon? " No matter three years ago or three years later, she was never afraid of Mo yanjue. When she met, she had to make sarcastic remarks about him. Who let him take away her best sister? She had not been taken care of yet. She was small-minded and hated. Mo yanjue glanced at Sun Zhenzhen lightly, then turned his eyes to his son, "it''s not early, I''ll take them home." Sun Zhenzhen held his arms in his arms, leaned against the door frame, and gradually showed the momentum of accounting with him, "do you think I can still trust you to give people to you?" When the two of them were together, she warned him that if they couldn''t take good care of Qiqi, she would never finish with him! After three years of missing, he lost his memory. What face does he have to pick up? "Miss Sun should worry about her own business." Although he really has nothing to say in the face of Sun Zhen''s provocation, he is always tough, except for saying sorry to his own woman''s fault, others, let alone. When he said this, he looked beyond sun Zhenzhen to the women and children in the sofa. The little girl ''. No wonder... Mo yanjue now understands why Sun Zhen is hiding from Yang Yilin. "It''s up to you!" Looking at his daughter on the sofa, sun Zhenzhen was a little confused. He said this in a kind of angry tone, and he would close the door next second. At the last second of closing the door, my thick arm came in. Sun Zhenzhen was more angry. "Qiqi stayed with me for the night today. If Mo wants to pick her up, please come back tomorrow." "Daddy, you go back. Mummy and I live here with Ganma today." The little guy looked up through the crack of the door at the noble Mo yanjue. He didn''t give him any face. Cold eyes look at the son, that meaning seems to say again, no, must go back! The little guy ran smartly to ask Mu Qiqi in the sofa, "Mommy, Mommy, daddy is coming to pick us up. Shall we go back or live in Ganma?" Muqiqi originally wanted to stay out of the business, but the little guy came to ask her. With their direct conversation just now, Muqiqi could not remember anything, but he still chose sun Zhenzhen. She put the little jasmine on her leg in the sofa, stood up, walked towards the door, and then made an unexpected move for everyone. She naturally put her arms around Sun Zhenzhen''s shoulders and smiled brightly. "Of course, I choose to stay." Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes were straight as soon as he said this. His expression was a combination of excitement and joy. As if at this moment, Muqiqi, who is good with her and can wear the same pair of pants, is back. And the man standing at the door with a straight suit has a deep, calm black eyes Chapter 932 "Do you hear me? Qiqi said stay with me!" Hearing that Qiqi was standing by her side, sun Zhenzhen got more elegant and slightly raised his eyebrows with the most obvious pride. When little star heard Mommy say to stay, he hurried to come over. "Daddy, you go back. When Mommy and I have lived enough, we will go back." The little guy started driving him away. I didn''t take good care of mummy. She suffered a lot of crying in the past three years. Now I don''t know who he is. What can I do if I don''t teach him a lesson? Man, it''s too crazy! Black eyes narrowed slightly, he looked at the small head, reached out his hand and rubbed it mercilessly, in a cold and hard tone, with the threat of Yin test, "do you really want to go back?" "I listen to mummy. Mummy says I''ll go back. Mummy says I won''t go back if I don''t!" Finish saying, the little fellow nimbly hid to Mu Qiqi''s hand, pulling her clothes and only showing a small head to see him. Even his own son is against him, to whom can he hope? Just about to go back to the house in a rush of anger, I don''t know when the little girl who came down from the sofa suddenly got under his pants, and two white and tender hands tightly held his thigh, like a jewel, the bright eyes looked at him. "Daddy, daddy, you are little Molly''s daddy." All the people present were confused, including sun Zhenzhen. Immediately crouch down body to coax daughter, "Molly is good, he is not Daddy." "No, no, he''s daddy, daddy." Don''t look at the young girl is a full face control, as long as you see the handsome brother maybe the millet can''t walk. And in her eyes, daddy must be the most handsome one, so she will regard the handsome and tragic Mo yanjue as daddy. The tip of his heart was slightly sour. Sun Zhenzhen reached out to try to lift his daughter up from moyanjue''s leg. "Molly, listen to Ma Ma Ma. This uncle is the father of brother Xingxing, not Molly. When daddy has time, he will come to see Molly." Bright tears in her eyes, the little girl Wei qubaba looked at her, "really? Isn''t he really Molly''s daddy? " Sun Zhen really got together. In recent years, the only thing she felt sorry for her daughter was that she didn''t get her due father''s love. So every time her daughter mentioned her father''s love, she was so miserable that she began to doubt whether she was right or wrong when she gave birth to her on her own initiative. Zhang opened his mouth and his voice was dry. He was about to open his mouth and return to his daughter''s question. He squatted down slowly and said, "tell Uncle what''s your name?" Hearing uncle''s words, sun Zhenzhen felt a thump in his heart. He said uncle, not uncle. What does this mean? He knows what... He looks at Mo yanjue with a nervous expression and subconsciously protects her daughter in her arms. "My name is little Molly, Shuai. Aren''t you really my daddy?" The little girl is eager for father''s love. She blinks at him with big, watery eyes. She hopes to get a positive answer from his mouth. Gently rubbed the top of the little girl''s head, the corner of her mouth curved in a good-looking arc, he said softly: "Molly wants to call uncle, can''t you call uncle to know?" The little girl didn''t understand. She looked at him askew with a small head with a beautiful braid. She asked softly, "why?" "Because..." he hesitated a little. In a moment of hesitation, he clearly saw sun Zhenzhen''s face, who was always fearless, flashing a flash of panic, as if he was very nervous about what he was about to say. His dark eyes narrowed, and he continued, "because" Chapter 933 "Because I am the father of brother Xingxing, you should call me uncle." Deliberately hesitated for a while, he smiled at the little girl, and the hand on her head rubbed again, reluctant to let go. He always wanted to have a daughter but failed to do what he wanted. Now his always cold heart was melted when he saw the cute little girl of other family. In particular, the girl''s next rather clever conversation made him laugh. The little girl blinked her innocent eyes and looked at him seriously. "You are the father of brother Xingxing. Shouldn''t I call you father?" Her name is Xingxing brother''s mummy, mummy. Shouldn''t daddy be mummy? Mo yanjue smiled, the corner of his mouth curved charming arc, a long arm extended to hold her up, "well, what would you like to call it?" The little guy was happy, and he hugged his neck and kissed him on the cheek, "Daddy, daddy." Sun Zhenzhen''s face is green. The girl is not reserved. If she catches one, she will call Daddy! "Molly, come to Mama." Sun Zhenzhen''s face suddenly changed. He extended his hand to the little girl and wanted to pick her up from Mo yanjue''s arms. Who ever thought that the little girl would not let go of Mo yanjue''s neck, "no, no, let daddy hold her again." "Little Molly, it''s late. Uncle is going to take brother Xingxing and Ganma back. You should have a rest earlier. Tomorrow, let brother Xingxing come to pick you up and go home late." The eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and the voice is pleasant enough to make people pregnant. The little girl tooted her mouth and looked reluctant. "Didn''t Ganma promise to stay?" Others are so curious. I saw someone with a light expression, "we still have something to do when we go back..." It''s said that it''s too easy to be crooked. The first one is sun Zhenzhen, "Qiqi said, I won''t leave today!" Mo yanjue put the little girl in his arms on the ground, and then walked slowly to Mu Qiqi, "he Jiajun, I have sent someone to pick it up..." Before he finished speaking, Muqiqi raised his head and said eagerly, "I''ll go back with you." Seeing her reaction, Mo yanjue''s heart was like a big stone blocked. If he Jiajun heard three words, he would agree if she didn''t want to, which made him very sad. "Qiqi, do you really want to go back?" It''s not easy to meet. Sun Zhen really has a lot of words to say to her. In addition, she can''t remember anything now. She''s even worried about her life. Can we put her back in this way? Muqiqi turned around and smiled at Sun Zhenzhen. "Well, I''ll see you with the stars when we have time." Say she reached out to hook the finger of small jasmine, Mou bottom is taking endless do not give up with nostalgia. "Mommy." Mo Yuchen came over, took her other hand, looked up at her with pure face, "do you want to go back?" Now the little guy is totally facing Mommy. Mommy says go back. Mommy doesn''t go back if she can''t. listen to Mommy. Lightly nodded, Mu Qiqi let go of little Molly''s little hand and led her son to the door. Sun Zhenzhen was a little uneasy. He followed him closely and was blocked by someone''s tall body. A warning of the Yin test, the eyes of the Yin test swept toward her, "stay!" Sun Zhenzhen gnashed his teeth. "I warn you, Mo yanjue, what''s the difference between Qiqi and Qiqi? I''ll make you regret it forever!" "You''d better think about how to give Molly a complete family." In the end, it was like a stone, smashing sun Zhenzhen in the heart, unable to breathe. Chapter 934 A complete family ¡¤ they left, and the whole room fell into silence. Sun Zhenzhen''s ears still haunted this sentence for a long time. She always thought that as long as she took good care of her daughter, she could make up for her absence of a father. But today, she realized that no matter how much she did, she could not replace the existence of a father. Especially just now I saw that my daughter hugged moyanjue''s neck and kissed her. Her heart was broken. My daughter is eager for her father to love her, but I didn''t expect such a strong... Br > "numbness, Molly is sleepy." The little girl rubbed her eyes close to her, her voice was stuffy and lovely to the extreme. Sitting on the sofa, sun Zhenzhen, who was stupefied, raised his head and squeezed a stiff smile at his daughter. "Come, hemp will take you to sleep." Her mind was in a mess. She picked up her daughter and walked towards the bedroom. She put her daughter on the soft big bed, took off her beautiful pompous skirt, and put on the soft and comfortable pajamas. Finally, she put her on the small pillow and gently covered the quilt. Looking at the small face made of powder carving jade exposed in the quilt, Sun Zhen''s uneasy look eased a lot. She reached out her hand carefully, stroked the broken hair on her daughter''s forehead, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness and love for her mother. Three years ago, in order to avoid Yang Yilin''s mental retardation, she left the country. Three months later, she found out that she was pregnant. She thought about not having this child. After struggling for a few days, she finally didn''t give up. Influenced by her parents, she may not get married in her whole life, but she still likes her children, so it is clear that it is a good chance to realize her dream of being a mother, so she decided to keep her child for a long time. In the past three years, my daughter has grown so big from a small soft group. Looking at her lovely appearance in deep sleep, Sun Zhen is really soft. If you ask her when is her happiest day in the past 20 years, I''m afraid it''s the time to give birth to a daughter to take care of her growing up, change her diaper for the first time, bathe her for the first time, listen to her call numbness for the first time, tie her pigtail for the first time... Br > all of the first times are challenges for her, and she can''t even take care of herself before OK, I can imagine how much effort she has made. Now looking at her daughter''s health and safety, she thinks that everything is worth it. Just thinking of her longing for her father, she feels a dull pain at the top of her heart... What''s more, Mo yanjue seems to have seen what the clue is. She is more worried about what he will tell Yang Yilin. In that way, that mentally handicapped person will surely die. Sun Zhenzhen''s soft little face looks fierce when he thinks of the annoying man. If he dares to rob her daughter, don''t blame her for being rude! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Linhai manor. Muqiqi is sitting in the room, dazed, a pair of black eyes through the half closed door to see in. Then the door of the bedroom was opened, and a man in a gray comfortable home clothes came in. Even if he changed his suit, his body still exuded a strong aura of eternity. His expressionless face made people wonder what he wanted to do when he came in. Muqiqi''s heart tightened and her hands were tightly held together. Especially when she saw that the man had locked the bedroom door, she stood up from the edge of the bed nervously and asked, "what are you going to do?" Chapter 935 In the face of the woman''s panic and nervous look, Mo yanjue was still expressionless and approached her step by step. For three years, he imagined countless scenes of meeting her again, but did not think that she could not remember anything, which was a kind of torture for him. He hid all his yearnings and couldn''t tell. It was hard to find what she wanted to hug. She hugged her... But she looked at him like a villain and a pervert. It hurt him a lot. He Jiajun hides her for three years. She believes that he Jiajun is a good man and doesn''t believe him. This feeling is even worse. The handsome face is firm and cold, and the silent eyes stare at her closely, as if they want to see through a hole in her body. "Want to know our past?" Although he was very sad in his heart, he knew that she could not be blamed for all this, and all the responsibilities were with him. If he could take care of her better three years ago, then things would not happen and it would not make her lose her memory. Thinking of seeing the blood in the car three years ago, his eyes were dazed. He strode towards her and held his forehead. Muqiqi, who is in a state of tension, has been staring at him closely for fear that he will do something too much to himself. So when he is in the dark and has a feeling of vertigo, she saw it at the first time. Then she rushed to him subconsciously, reached out to help him, and said in a beautiful voice: "are you ok?" The hand holding the forehead slowly put down, he glanced at the little woman around him, saw her pure little face more anxious, deep eyes could not help but squinting slightly, still care about him, right? Although she can''t remember anything now, her kind heart hasn''t changed, which makes him fall into a deep thought ¡¤ "are you ok?" Look at him standing still, Muqiqi is a little flustered, and asks softly. Put down the hand again raised to hold the forehead, he showed a very painful look, shook his head, voice a little lower, more hoarse, "nothing." Seeing him like that, if she said she didn''t believe Muqiqi, she still held him and didn''t let go. "Go to sit there first." Although she couldn''t stand up to the previous events and had no impression of this person, she was still soft hearted. Hearing her warm and soft voice, he said to sit like that first, and Mo yanjue''s heart would melt. He knew that his little woman still cared that he cared about him, and that his desperate move seemed to work. She was allowed to sit down on the sofa in front of the window, and his dark and deep eyes pretended to glance at her, as if to tell her or himself. Slowly said: "the beginning between us was originally a transaction. I hired you to take care of my son Mo Yuchen at home, and you need me to help you find out the truth of Grandpa''s death, so our transaction was concluded, you stay, and all kinds of interactions between us began to emerge slowly." "Gradually, we found that we fell in love with each other. At this time, something happened to you and Mo Yuchen. You were kidnapped... And" "after being rescued by Cheng GUI, Mo Yuchen was sent to the hospital. You volunteered to give Mo Yuchen a blood transfusion, and the matching was successful. I sent someone to test your DNA, and everyone was shocked Hi, so you are mo Yuchen''s mother... Who is " talking about the past to her. Mo yanjue''s mouth is slightly hooked up, as if that good time has reappeared, so that he can once again experience the joy of a family of three when they are together. Mu Qiqi was stunned. "What about my parents? What''s the matter with them?" Chapter 936 "We learned later that you were not born in the Mu family at all, and your parents are the middle-aged man who is now the president and the president''s wife''s Mr. and Mrs. long." Mo yanjue will listen to her patiently. After dinner, when they went to the hotel to see my sun Zhenzhen and his mother and daughter, he went to the hospital specially, and met with Lao song and several experts. They told him that telling the patient more about the past is conducive to her memory recovery, so he would be like an old lady who is so fed up with endless nagging. The fact told him that even though she didn''t think of anything now, he could see that she was interested in the past by observing the complex emotions on her face. In this way, he is more confident to go on. The amount of information is too large. Muqiyi can''t accept it for a while. She didn''t expect her life experience to be so complicated... Br > she always thought that she was loved by no one, so she would willingly follow he Jiajun to live in Shinai town. Now the truth of the matter is like this. She frowned and wanted to see he Jiajun earlier Ask him the truth. If he Jiajun has been cheating her all these years... She can''t think why he did it? Looking at the tangled look on her face, Mo yanjue dare not say any more. In case she can''t accept so much information and has a headache and faints again, he will be distressed. As the old song told him, it''s urgent. Take your time. Indeed, there are so many things happened in three years. How could she accept them all at once? Now that she''s back safely, it''s a great celebration. With a deep breath, he stood up from the sofa and looked at her quietly. "It''s late. Have a rest earlier." Deep in thought, Muqiqi hears the voice and looks up. Because she is sitting with him standing, she needs to turn her head to the maximum extent to see his face clearly. "Will he Jiajun come tomorrow?" She is eager to know the truth of the matter, so she is so eager to ask when he Jiajun will come. The words fell into Mo yanjue''s ears, and the vinegar jar immediately overturned. The man who was going to leave attached himself slightly, and put his hand on the back of the sofa behind her, and imprisoned her between the sofa and his arms. "What are you doing?" Muqiqi suddenly looked stupid, his arms were on his chest, he was alert and stuttered. Deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the light of possession magnetized his eyes. He really wanted to confine her under his body, and told her that you are my moyanjue. In this life, the next life, the next life, you can only be my moyanjue. Besides, she can''t think of any man, no one can! But he was worried that he would frighten her, so he kept this position and didn''t move, so he had to look at her directly. When she was seen there like this, her heart would grow hair. "You... You start." "Want me to start?" Asked the tone lazily. Muqiqi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at him warily. His voice was very small "Unless..." Mo yanjue intentionally scares her. In the past three years, she has experienced such things. She stared at him with wide eyes and nervously looked at him. She couldn''t breathe well and asked him, "unless... Unless what?" Chapter 937 "Unless..." the voice is deliberately slow, staring at the delicate expression on her face, watching her shrink her neck like a frightened little rabbit, the body can''t help but hide back, the share of possession in his mind is more and more expanding, he continues to approach, and when the "little rabbit" hasn''t responded, he devours her attractive lips like a cherry. For three years, he has been missing for days and nights. Today, he finally hugged her in his arms and kissed her soft and sweet lips. This feeling made him crazy and sad at the same time. She was struggling, struggling. It can be seen that she can''t remember the beautiful things they once had. She only remembers her he Jiajun... Br > thinking of that blinding he Jiajun, Mo yanjue''s whole chest is undulating violently. He holds the woman''s face roughly with his big palm and makes further plunder. This frightening posture has the meaning of devouring her alive. "Oh ~" Muqi''s little heart jumped out of her throat. She pushed the man in front of her desperately. Her tightly tightened eyebrows were full of dislike and disgust for him. He, how can he be so excessive!! In her memory, the people around her are very gentle. What''s more, he Jiajun, who dotes on her. They have been in Shinai town for three years. He has never done anything too much to her. As long as she frowns a little, he will immediately change his mind and follow her heart. And now the man in front of me, when I met her for the first time... It was just scum! She even doubted whether all that he said tonight was true. Even if she was disappointed, she would never fall in love with such a shameless person before, would she? Domineering, overbearing, almost no different from bandits! Does she like such an unreasonable man when her brain is squeezed by the door or kicked by the donkey? "let go... The more she thinks about it, the more angry she feels. Muqiqi struggles desperately, pushing him hard against his chest, trying to push him away from him. But the man in front of her is like a big mountain. No matter how hard she kicks and punches, the man kisses her with an expression, motionless. In a hurry, Muqiqi bit the tip of his restless tongue, only heard a "hiss", then came to a smooth breath, and finally could breathe fresh air with a big mouth. Subconsciously push her away, just like avoiding some ferocious beast, she bounced up from the sofa and hid ten feet away. Her red eyes stared at him with shame and anger, "you... You go out!" At this time, Mo yanjue, who was bitten by a bite, gradually regained his sense. Suddenly, he was a little upset. Just now, he was too rushed, which would frighten her. Sure enough, she red eyes, like a very wronged little rabbit, poor with a bit stubborn, don''t mention how much love. "I''m sorry." His voice was very low. He fell down on the sofa, tired, sad and guilty. Muqiqi''s heart quivered. He was a little surprised at his reaction. He didn''t want to eat her just now. Now, he is dejected to apologize to her and say sorry. What kind of divine operation is this? Then I saw his face covered his face in pain, and his voice was hoarse: "if I could, the one I would rather lose my memory is me" Chapter 938 Hearing this, Muqiqi''s heart suddenly became sour and a little stuffy. Although she can''t remember what happened before, what she can''t see most is the touching scene. Just now, her man''s Kung Fu was just like a change of a person. She walked in a tearful and moving way. She was really a bit out of place for a while. So when the deep and dumb voice sounded in the quiet room, the expression on her face changed obviously. All the violations and grievances she had just suffered were forgotten. She stared at the man in the sofa, and her whole body''s vigilance and resistance dissipated a lot. She gently licked her hair dry lips, and approached the sofa unnaturally. "Er... Well, actually, it''s not all your fault." Muqiqi''s awkward opening, the hands hanging on both sides of the body have no place to put. It''s not right to put them in his pocket, nor to take them out. He clenched his fists several times and let them loose. Anyway, he was extremely restrained and uneasy. Now the most important thing is that she can''t remember anything. In the face of such a passionate man, she can''t give him any response except struggle and resistance, so it can''t be blamed on him alone. And Mo Yuchen also told her that he has not contacted any women in the past three years, so he is a little impatient now... Which is understandable. This kind of psychological comfort, Mu Qiqi felt gooseflesh all over his body, which was very painful. "You don''t blame me?" He suddenly let go of the palm of his hand over his handsome face and sat up straight. Muqiqi, who was very close to him, was shocked by his action like Zhongdian. He stopped at the same place and did not move. He looked at him as if he saw some horrible picture. Very nervous swallowed throat, Mu Qiqi careful way: "well, no wonder." What if she''s weird? Her people are in his territory now. If there is any dispute, she must be the one who suffers. Then, in this way, why should she touch the stone with an egg. Although she lost her memory, she was not stupid. Why did she suffer this loss? "That... It''s not early. Go to have a rest earlier." Smart brain turned, tone and attitude obviously sincere a lot. Get rid of him? He raised his hand and looked at the time on the watch. It was more than 10 o''clock. It was not early indeed. He couldn''t bear to let her stay up late, so no matter how much he kept in his heart or stood up from the sofa, he said calmly, "you should have a rest earlier." Muqiqi steps back to open the road. He nods timidly, and his voice is very small. "OK." Mo yanjue stopped in front of her, and they stood face to face, close to each other. They could clearly feel each other''s breath. He slightly bowed his head, looked at her tense to be at a loss. He could not help but slightly raised the corner of his mouth, showing a comfortable smile. Muqiqi was scared to be careful of the dirty banging and jumping. She thought about all the bad results she could think of. She even thought that if this man dared to force her to do anything again, she would pull him to jump down from this building. He would not let her be better, and he would not be better! As a result, she thought about it for a while. What she finally got was the palms that she gently rubbed on her head, and then the tall figure walked away from her. "Good night!" The tall figure came to the door of the bedroom, turned back and smiled at her tenderly. Chapter 939 All night long, Muqiqi was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep. Today, too much time has taken place. Her mind is in a mess. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Now she only hopes to see he Jiajun early tomorrow and ask about the course of things. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ people who can''t sleep tonight are more than just Muqiqi. Mo yanjue, who returned to his room, was equally excited and uneasy. He hoped that his beloved woman would finally come back in three years. This joy was enough to keep him awake for several days and nights. So he has been staring at the ceiling with his eyes open, thinking about what happened today. It''s not too untrue. Up to now, he can''t believe it''s true. Finally, he came out of the room to take a bath and change clothes. He happened to meet the servant passing by. He looked at the closed door over there and asked casually, "is your wife up?" The servant smiled, and when his wife came back, they were very happy. "Get up, I was dragged by the young master to run in the morning." Running? Deep eyes squinted, and a smile appeared on her face. She could be taken out by her son to run, which shows that she has been used to it gradually, right? With this in mind, he quickened his pace and strode downstairs, ready to wait for their mother and son to return. Sitting in the sofa, I picked up the most wanted Financial Daily on the tea table. Just after turning two pages, the tired sweating woman and the stinky boy ran into the door. They talked and laughed and changed their shoes at the porch. They didn''t notice his existence at all. "Tired or not? Do you want to take a bath first? " Change the shoes, Muqiqi gently rubbed the top of the little guy''s head. The little guy raised his little face and smiled in the sunshine. He rubbed against her intimately. "Let''s take a bath first and then come down for dinner." Looking at the mother and son walking hand in hand in front of him, they did not look at him at all. The newspaper in their hands "swished" and threw it on the coffee table, and the surrounding air pressure suddenly fell to the freezing point. Muqiqi, who had already stepped up the steps, turned his head when he heard the sound. Then he noticed a big Buddha sitting in the sofa, with a face like an iceberg, looking angry. I get angry in the morning. How not sunny is my psychology? Muqiqiaozui, but still polite way: "early!" Finally got the attention of the beloved woman, the people in the sofa raised their eyelids to look at her, and said, "hurry up and clean up for dinner." Muqiqi subconsciously asked, "is he Jiajun coming soon?" He Jiajun! He Jiajun again! Three words are inseparable from he Jiajun! The bottom line of Mo yanjue''s patience was completely bombarded by her. He stood up angrily from the sofa, a chill came out from his eyes, gave her a fierce look, and then strode towards the restaurant. Looking at the cold back of the man, Muqiqi''s fingers holding the handrail of the stairs increased their strength. "Mommy, come on." The little guy who had run up the second floor didn''t wait for mommy to come back to find her. He stood on the stairs and beckoned her. "Come on!" Muqiqi returns to her mind and digests all the unhappiness quickly, thinking that as long as he Jiajun comes, she can figure out all the things, so bear it. In this way, I feel much more comfortable, and then I quicken my pace and walk upstairs. Chapter 940 Back to the room, ready to bathe in the bathroom. She was brought by force. She didn''t bring any change of clothes at all. What would she wear when she took a bath? In a moment of hesitation, the door of the bedroom was knocked, and the respectful voice rang out outside the door. "Madam, I''ll send you the laundry. May I come in?" Although she was not used to servants calling her wife, she was very happy when someone came to give her laundry at this critical moment. "Thank you," she said politely "Madam, you are welcome. I should do all this. We all miss you when you are away these years." The servant said with a choked voice. His wife is kind and considerate. When traveling, she can think of everyone bringing gifts. She has worked for so many years and has never seen such a good owner. So after her accident three years ago, the big guy was sad for a long time, and all felt sorry for it. Now, people finally come back safely. Although the old housekeeper told them that his wife lost her memory and didn''t know them at all now, even this did not affect their feelings for her at all. They firmly believe that good people have good rewards, and one day his wife will think of all things. Seeing the old aunt wiping her tears, Muqiqi was also very upset. She took the clothes from the old aunt''s hand and then patted her on the back of the hand gently. Although she didn''t say anything comforting, the servant looked up with tears in his eyes and smiled at her. "Madam, it''s good to come back, just come back. You take a bath first, I''ll go down first, and you call me again." Muqiqi''s heart is sour. Nod. "What''s more, the clothes in the cloakroom are all the ones before you. The young master asked me to change the latest ones for you. You can see what you need to leave and tell me." Muqiqileng said, "what about the others?" "The young master asked to put it in the warehouse." The servant answered truthfully. Delicate eyebrows gently wrinkled up, good end of the clothing can not wear it? Why do you have to change the latest model? "No need to change." 1¡¢ She doesn''t like extravagance. Second, she''s not sure how long she can stay here. When he Jiajun comes, she finds out the truth of the matter. If it''s not as he said, then she will leave here. Then it''s not too late for the owner of the villa to decide what to do with those clothes. "Oh, yes." The servant did not dare to say anything more. He bowed down respectfully. "Then I''ll go down and be busy first, ma''am. If you need anything, please call me." Muqiqi nodded softly, "OK." Back to the room, she locked the door. Instead of rushing into the bathroom, she opened the door of the cloakroom. When rows of clothes and accessories, shoes and bags were displayed in front of her like shopping malls, she was all stunned. Her mouth was wide enough to hold an egg. WOW! It''s not that she hasn''t seen the world, but this cloakroom is really too proud. Even if the big stars come, they will be stunned. She swallowed her throat. She was speechless. He walked to each cabinet with clothes and accessories. He touched the cloth with his fingers. Soft and silky, it''s an indescribable feeling. How insane is it that such luxurious clothes should be packed into the warehouse? You can''t do that even if you have money, right? Chapter 941 After bathing, Muqiqi changed into the clothes that the servant gave her. It''s a long cotton skirt, just to the ankle. It''s her favorite style. After cleaning up, she opened the door and walked out of the bedroom, just as the door of the children''s room opened, the vigorous little guy rushed towards her, hugged her thigh and praised her: "Mommy, you are fragrant." Muqiqi smiled and touched the top of the little guy''s head. "You''re also fragrant. Go to eat." The mother and the son walked downstairs hand in hand and went straight to the living room. They cautiously looked at the man sitting on the table. Muqiqi sat down next to the little guy. He felt a little flustered and felt that something bad was going to happen. Sure enough, as soon as the servant put her porridge and little star''s porridge on the table, the bodyguard came in and reported, "Mr. Mo, Mr. He is here." In fact, when they left yesterday, Mo yanjue didn''t let his bodyguards leave. In order to find out the truth three years ago, this hard fight between him and he Jiajun can''t be avoided. Even so, at such a warm time when the family ate breakfast for three times, Mo yanjue really didn''t want to be disturbed, so when the bodyguard finished reporting, he nodded slowly, "I see." After that, there is no following, continue to eat breakfast slowly, not impatient, as if the sky can not delay his breakfast. But Muqiqi is different. In the past three years, she has always regarded he Jiajun as the only family member. Now she is eager to find out the truth of the matter. Is she the Muqiqi they said? Is this man and child her husband and son? If it''s not for her to go back to the idyllic life with he Jiajun, if it is, then she should ask why he Jiajun cheated her? Why? With some eagerness in her eyes, she looked at the man who ate slowly. "I want to see him." Mo yanjue raised his eyelids and looked at her, but he didn''t speak, and he took up the milk at hand. His eyes were dim and heavy, as if some hard object had been scratched on the top of his heart. She cares about him, him, or him! Seeing that he didn''t make any response, Muqiqi put down the chopsticks in her hand, and she had no appetite to eat any more. She stood up and was ready to go out to see he Jiajun. Before we could move away from the dining chair, we heard a hard voice behind us, "let Mr. He in!" He wants to see what he Jiajun dares to do to his wife in front of him. Hearing that the man let he Jiajun in, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help looking back at the man and continued to eat slowly, as if he was not affected at all. Only Mo yanjue knew that he was furious! When the door opened, he Jiajun was brought in by the bodyguard. He seemed to stay up all night, with grey eyes and new stubble on his chin. He saw Muqiqi standing in the dining room, his eyes were as deep as the boundless ocean, which seemed to devour her. Two people four eyes are opposite, look at each other so far, nobody opens a mouth to talk, the atmosphere of dining room of whole sitting room is depressed to the extreme for a while. The servants on one side were too scared to breathe. It was not how scared the people were. Moreover, they saw the gloomy look on the young master''s face clearly, which was the omen that could break out at any time. As expected, ¡¤ Chapter 942 Sure enough. When he Jiajun came to Muqiqi''s face, his plate broke on the ground, making a frightening clear sound, which made all the people present excited. Of course, this also includes Muqi. She is almost the body''s instinctive response. When the voice rings, she subconsciously turns around and looks back at her. Seeing that the plate was broken on the ground, and the man sitting next to it remained unmoved and unaffected, Muqiqi could not help frowning. But he Jiajun finally plucked up the courage words have not come and said, because the plate which broke on the ground strangled in the cradle. "Are you OK, young master?" The servant came over, squatting down to clean up the broken plates on the ground, and asked with concern. The man is cutting the fried eggs on the plate with dignity, which has no effect at all. Instead, he says to Mu Qiqi, who is stunned at one side, "Qiqi, ask him to sit down. Has he had breakfast yet? Would you like to sit down and eat with us? " After Mo yanjue reminded him that Mu Qiqi had just come back to his mind and looked at he Jiajun, who was also frozen on one side. After looking at him so firmly, she turned to Mo yanjue and said, "we have something to talk about alone, OK?" Now, Mo yanjue could not calm down any more. He put down his knife and fork, raised his head slowly, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "What can''t you say in front of my husband?" Mu Qiqi hears the words, slightly stupefied for a while. How can she answer that. At this time, he Jiajun, who had been angry for a whole night, couldn''t bear it. He rushed to protect Mu Qiqi and said angrily, "what evidence do you have to prove that she is your so-called wife?" Hearing such a question, Mo yanjue laughed, which should be the funniest joke he had ever heard. Cold ha, "Wang Bo, go to take what I asked you to prepare." Wang bodeling, the small step of fast, three steps two steps took a file bag, gently handed to the hand of Mo yanjue. Mo yanjue did not rush to open it, but waved to Mu Qiqi, "Qiqi, you open it." The confused Muqiqi came out from behind he Jiajun. Although he Jiajun intended to stop her, she strode towards Mo yanjue and took over the document bag in his hand. Untie the white rope and open the file bag. The first thing she took out were two marriage certificates printed in foreign languages. The names and photos on the marriage certificates were both of them. It''s hard to say what kind of feeling it is. If they all said yesterday that she was the mistress of the family, the wife of Mo yanjue and the mummy of little star, today''s marriage certificate is undoubtedly the hammer stone to this fact. Her fingertips trembled slightly. She put the marriage certificate aside and took out other things from it without expression. One was the DNA test report of her and Mo Yuchen''s children, and the other was the DNA test report of her and President long Aofeng... At this moment, Muqiqi''s heart was like a lot of cotton, blocking her breath. At this time, someone came in from the outside and respectfully reported, "young master, Dr. Song is here." "Come in, please!" The voice fell. Song Qingyun, dressed in casual clothes, came in from the outside with a file bag in his hand Chapter 943 "This is the DNA comparison that I asked someone to do with your hair and Mo Yuchen''s hair again yesterday. Have a look for yourself." Song Qingyun handed the document bag to him. Mo yanjue did not ignore it, but handed it directly to Mu Qiqi. as like as two peas, fingers flutter, and the file bag is taken over, gently opened, and the result is exactly the same as she saw before. Now, there is really nothing to say. As if in a dream, she turned to look at the motionless he Jiajun, her voice dry and dumb: "Jiajun, can you tell me what''s going on?" "I..." he Jiajun, with a worried face, wants to explain but doesn''t know where to start. "Jiajun, I hope you can give me a complete explanation." Muqiqi''s face was taut, as if he could think of what he was going to say next. "Qiqi, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I didn''t mean to cheat you. Three years ago, I came here to look for you, but I saw a car accident on the road at the foot of the mountain. When I got out of the car, I could see that the person sitting in the car was you. I rushed you to the hospital in a hurry, but in return, you were disappointed. Everything was wrong I don''t remember... He Jiajun said sadly. "Out of selfishness, I took you to the town of Shinai, and you will know all the next things." Hearing this, the man with dim eyes couldn''t sit down. He got up from the dining chair and walked in front of he Jiajun. He said fiercely, "at that time, except for her, did you see anyone else in the car?" He Jiajun glared at him angrily, "no!" "Where was she hurt then?" Step by step, Mo yanjue asked. At that time, apart from the NDA of Qiqi, the police didn''t find anyone''s NDA. That is to say, apart from Qiqi, there should be another person''s existing information in the car. Otherwise, how did he Jiajun take her away? "She was stabbed in the waist and bruised in the head. It was because she hurt her head that she couldn''t remember anything." Speaking of the things three years ago, He Jiajun now have lingering fear, at that time, thanks to his encounter with Qiqi, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable. Hearing he Jiajun say that she was stabbed in the waist, Mo yanjue''s face suddenly pulled down, and the mood at the bottom of her eyes was more complicated. Turning around, he walked towards Muqiqi, who was frozen on one side. The look of heartache could not help but crush her in his arms. "Is it clear? Come upstairs with me! " Then he took her little hand and went upstairs. Muqiyi didn''t react at all. When she did, she would not do it. She struggled to take out her small hand. "Let me go, you let me go." Seeing that Muqiqi didn''t want to go upstairs with moyanjue, he Jiajun naturally stood out at this time and stopped moyanjue, "let her go!" "What''s the matter with my wife and I? Mr. He won''t live in a dream, will he? " With a cold look at him, Mo yanjue did not pay any attention. "No matter what kind of relationship you have, as long as Qiqi doesn''t want to, no one can force her to do anything!" He Jiajun raised his chin with the same momentum. "Well, I''m concerned about my family. Well, since Mr. He cares about my wife so much, I''ll live in my family in the future. I''ll show you how we love each other, eh?" Chapter 944 As soon as this words exit, he Jiajun''s face is all green, the burning anger hovers at the bottom of the eyes, and the sense of vision is about to erupt. However, Mo yanjue was not affected at all. Instead, he gently hooked his lips and held up the woman who was holding her hand in front of him. Then he glanced at he Jiajun, who looked like eggplant, and walked up the stairs. Muqiqiwo is frightened in his powerful arms. He holds his sleeve tightly with his hands. He not only forgets to resist, but also doesn''t leave his eyes to he Jiajun who wants to explode. Ferociously frowned, fingers pinched cackle, patience has obviously reached the limit. But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t hear Qiqi''s cry of unwillingness, so he could only keep holding his stomach and couldn''t catch up. In any case, it is indisputable that Qiqi and he are husband and wife, and he is just a thief who stole her three years of good times. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ upstairs room. Muqiqi was thrown on the bed when he entered the door, and then the oppressive tall figure came down. Aggressive eyes fell on her face. "Mrs. Mo, what else do you want to ask?" "You, you, you, me, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I. Originally, she had a little hope to wait for he Jiajun to take her away. Now that the truth of the matter has been told, all her hopes and dreams have been shattered. "What are you? What am I? " She looked at him in horror like a frightened rabbit. Her lovely and pure face was a little pale, and her eyes were slightly red. A strange mood rose in his heart. The knuckled fingers gently crossed her face, and he hooked his lips, smiling with a kind of bad meaning that fascinated the dead and didn''t pay for their lives. As the saying goes, a man is not bad and a woman does not love, but he vowed to pursue her once again and take the bad man line, which will be fresh in her memory all her life. "Mrs. Mo, let''s be clear now. Shall we do something?" Mo yanjue deliberately bit this word clearly in order to frighten her. He wanted to see if her shy appearance was the same as that of the year, and took this opportunity to engrave her shy expression in her mind, so as to make up for the lack of these three years. "You..." her delicate brow twisted hard, she subconsciously reached out and pushed him. "Although it turns out that I am your wife, now I can''t remember anything, in other words, we are familiar strangers... Can you give me some time to adapt, or wait for my memory to recover..." the more I say, the redder my cheeks are, I''m too ashamed to go on. Although she was frustrated, she didn''t know what kind of duty she needed to do for a wife. In the face of a man''s covetous appearance, she was slow to respond and understood what it meant. That''s why she said such a lot of good words. I hope to discuss this issue with the man. Seeing that her face was red, Mo yanjue was already smiling. In order to put on the high cold clothes, he deliberately stretched his face and didn''t respond. After a few seconds of silence, "OK, I can give you the time. How long, you say?" Chapter 945 Muqiqi, with a little timidity, held out a thumb to test the man''s response. "A month?" Deep eyes squint, and the action of eyebrow picking is more charming. Mu Qiqi was in a hurry, and said eagerly, "no, one year." "A year?" Mo yanjue made a sneer on his lips. He was vegetarian all year. Is there any mistake? These three years have caused great damage to his body and mind. Now when he comes back safely, he will continue to torture him and let him live! Looking at the discontented look on the man''s face, Muqiqi changed his mouth immediately and stammered: "that... That half year is OK." The result is another cold hum, obviously still disagree. Mu seven seven heart liver is disorderly quiver, what meaning? Is this going to kill her rhythm? He bited his teeth severely, and his pure little face was also tangled. Then he seemed to make up his mind, biting his lip and squeezing out a few words, "those three months, are you ok?" Good three words she said very light, poor Baba look like a child who has been wronged. In the face of her distressing appearance, Mo yanjue is willing to continue to tease her. He looks at her affectionately and kisses her uncontrollably. This time, he didn''t kiss for a long time. First, he was afraid of scaring her. Second, there was someone downstairs to solve the problem. He couldn''t "love war." A deep kiss, his sexy thin lips close to her ear, whispered: "OK, I promise you, just three months." Finally got the answer she wanted, the eyes filled with mist finally showed a light, "really?" "I feel like a man who doesn''t count?" Handsome eyes slightly narrowed, bad eyes looked at her. Scared by his frightening eyes, Mu Qiqi shook his head repeatedly. "No, no, I mean since you have promised me, then we should start from the most basic familiarity, you... You press me like this... We should at least get familiar for a while?" "Good!" Mo yanjue promised, then turned over and sat on the bed, reached out and pulled her up. Muqiqi hurriedly sat up from the bed, and then saw the tall figure of the man walk out of the bedroom, without a word left. Muqiqi saw it inexplicably, thinking how this man''s temper is so strange, and he left in a word? Just thinking about it, the man came back with a bag of kraft paper and stood in front of her very seriously. Muqiqi was completely confused. He stood up with fear. His mouth wriggled to make a voice. He heard a low voice coming from the top of his head without saying anything. "I''d like to introduce myself to you, Mo yanjue, the head of Mohist group." With that, he held out his long fingers. Muqiqi was slightly stunned by his action. After a reaction, he quickly reached out his hand and shook it with him. His voice was slightly quivering: "Hello, I''m Muqiqi. I can''t remember anything else... It''s OK" "it''s all my belongings. I''ll give it to you." With that, he handed the brown paper bag to her. Muqiqi''s hands trembled and he was at a loss. "This... I can''t take it." "Take it, it''s necessary for a new start. If you want to have a three-month agreement, you have to put it away!" Must say two words quite domineering! Mu Qiqi opens his mouth, and when he wants to say something more, the door is knocked... B Chapter 946 "Young master, Mr. He will rush up and be stopped by our bodyguard." Outside the door was the worried voice of the old butler Wang. Hearing Mr. He''s three words, Muqiqi''s small hand holding the paper bag shook slightly and almost fell on the floor. The tall man turned around and walked towards the bedroom door. Muqiqi quickly put down the things in his hand and hurriedly chased out. When he turned the handle on the door, his soft and smooth little hand pressed on his thick wrist and looked at him pitifully. "Don''t embarrass him, OK?" Whether it''s out of a good friend''s relationship or in the past three years, he Jiajun is like a big brother to her. So no matter what he did wrong, Muqiqi decided to forgive him. If he didn''t save her three years ago, maybe she would have been dead. How could she live to this day? Her pitiful and pleading eyes hurt her heart. Mo yanjue looked cool, and his fingers holding the door handle increased their strength. Muqiqi saw the anger in his eyes and hurriedly continued to explain, "if it wasn''t for him, I might have died, and he has been taking care of me for three years, we... We are... Innocent." She doesn''t say that Mo yanjue also knows this, because he Jiajun''s courage really doesn''t dare to do anything to her, because he can''t bear it! "In my heart, he is just like my brother..." there was a little timidity in the bottom of her eyes. She continued to explain in a soft voice, hoping that Mo yanjue would not embarrass him. Hearing the name of elder brother, the gloomy and falling face seemed to have such a slow closing, and the dim eyes light swept over her face, "HMM." Yeah? What do you mean? Just one um word? When she responded, her hand on the man''s wrist had been taken away, and the tall figure walked out with the door open, leaving her aside. "Ah... Ah..." when she got back to her senses, she quickly ran after her. Downstairs, the two men have stood face to face, four eyes, sparks, the surrounding air pressure suddenly fell to the freezing point, cold can freeze the dead. Muqiqi saw the situation, accelerated the pace of downstairs, and then walked to the two people, first gently tugged the corner of Mo yanjue like a child, and then Weiqu Baba looked at he Jiajun. "Jiajun, thank you for your care over the past three years. Now that you have made it clear, you... Just go back." "Qiqi ~" called her in a very low voice, with a bit of heartbreaking pain. "Brother Jiajun, can I call you that?" One elder brother unseen the relationship between two people, which also shows her attitude towards him. He Jiajun''s eyes darkened a lot. He looked at her with a painful expression. He stretched out his hand to pull her hand, but half of it froze again. At this time, he could not care for her as much as every day in these three years. With a sad nod, he said in a hoarse voice, "Qiqi, I''m sorry." I''m sorry for this. I have too many emotions. There are debts, years of research, and his love for her... Br > he loves her so much that he can lose his life for her. He can love her or let go for her. His eyebrows and eyes were covered with sadness. He looked at her sincerely. "Qiqi, it''s still that sentence. You''d better be happy." As long as you are happy, I will do anything! Chapter 947 He Jiajun is gone. The back looks free and easy, but Muqiqi still understands some sadness from it. She understood her feelings, but she could not give him anything back. She had always given him hope. It would be better for both of them to make it clear. Although she said that, she was still very sad. After all, he Jiajun was really good to her and couldn''t pick out any problems. "Don''t look. I''ve already left." Looking at her stupefied expression, Mo yanjue, who had never uttered a word in sour, reminded her of her abnormal appearance. Muqiqi hears the sound, puts away the sad expression, looks at the man who stands nearby, the voice gentle way: "thank you." This surprised Mo yanjue. Light pick eyebrow, his unrestrained opening, "I didn''t do anything don''t thank me." He collected his eyes and looked down at the floor. His voice was very low and low. He looked like an angry little daughter-in-law. "At least you didn''t embarrass him." Last night, when she couldn''t sleep, she went online to check his background. Then she knew that he was the CEO of Mohist group, the richest man in the world. So how can a man with such background tolerate his wife living with other men for three years? She began to mention he Jiajun''s worry. Now that she saw him speaking, she was grateful. "Ah, I really think that my Moyan Jue is just a little bit of gas." Cold hum, naturally took her hand and walked towards the restaurant. Muqiqi is not suitable for being pulled and pulled by a strange man, so her instinct is to struggle. Just moved for a while, the man stopped and looked back at her, the eyes made her second. He was obedient and counselled. He let him lead him into the dining room, and then he pressed him into the seat. Just when she didn''t respond, a low voice sounded overhead, "make another breakfast." Just now, because of the arrival of some people, she basically didn''t move her chopsticks. Where can he bear to let his beloved woman starve? Several servants received the order and hurried towards the kitchen. The servants hurried away, and little star did not know when he had been taken out to play, so now there are only two of them in the open restaurant. They sat face to face in a quiet and strange atmosphere. "So... Do you have any hobbies? Or is there anything I need to pay attention to in my daily life? " The atmosphere is awkward. Muqiqi can only be brave and have no words, so as to ease the awkward atmosphere. Secondly, she can ask about his taboos in advance. In the future, she can also pay attention to avoid unnecessary troubles. "No." Light tone of voice, sincere eyes, looking at Muqiqi all over uncomfortable. "No?" Muqiqi is curious. How can a person not even have hobbies? How can it be possible? Looking at her surprised expression, her thin lips slightly raised, "my biggest hobby is you. I don''t have other things to pay attention to. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Poof! Muqiqi almost didn''t choke to death. "Not satisfied?" Looking at her face like a vegetable leaf, Mo yanjue raised his eyebrows gently, with an expression of watching a play. Mu Qiqi immediately waved at the sound. "No, No." Look at the man''s posture. If he says he''s not satisfied with her, she''d better settle down. Chapter 948 Breakfast was served again, and the embarrassment between them was broken. By dint of delicious food, she began to patronize food to cover up her many maladjustments. Before things do not remember, a man to her is a stranger, he stared at her so straight, Ma ya, the hairs are up. After breakfast, she is ready to take the opportunity to escape from the restaurant, away from the hot attention of men. Who ever thought not to wait for her to move, the man''s unquestionable voice came, "go up and clean up, and then take you to the hospital for an examination." "Er... Can she refuse? But when you see a man''s face like a lump of ice, forget it. Plus, she also hopes to find her own memory as soon as possible, so she''d better promise. "I''ll be right down," he nodded Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Junrong smiles deeply. Waiting for ah pan, his beloved woman finally comes back. This feeling is really good. He got up from the dining chair and asked the servant to make the dishes at night. Then he walked up the stairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Muqi simply tidied up and came out of the room, just met the man who was also dressed neatly. White business shirt, grey striped trousers and brown hand-made leather shoes will undoubtedly show the wildness and self leakage of men. They are both upright and strong, which makes Muqiqi unable to help but stare. He''s really handsome, Muqiqi admits. But such a handsome man as him is rare in the world. In the past three years, she has not seen anyone else except the people in the small town. This is the most impressive one she has seen so far. It may also have something to do with his distinguished identity and powerful demeanor. "All right?" Seeing that she stood still in the open position, Mo yanjue asked softly with his head askew. "Well? Oh... Okay. " The reaction was half slow, and she was embarrassed. She thought that she was really embarrassed. She was about to flow to others. "Then go." Looking at her silly appearance, Mo yanjue finally understood why their son was so lovely. "Good." Looking at the man walking in front of her, Muqiqi hurriedly chased up and followed him carefully. When she walked out of the villa and saw the car parked at the door, she automatically chose to sit in the back. How could she have thought that this man was chasing her like a ghost? She just followed her and sat in the back row, which made her more confused and restless. Just when the man was sitting beside her with a powerful body, she automatically leaned to the side, kept a certain distance with him as far as possible, and also lowered her sense of existence, so he was just saying: "he can''t see me, he can''t see me... Br > look at her prim and uneasy appearance, smile deeper on her face full of good mood, but he didn''t show too much Obviously, say directly to the driver, "drive." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the luxury car drives at a uniform speed all the way. In order to cover up the embarrassment, Muqiqi always faces the window and pretends to enjoy the scenery along the way. In fact, only she knows how nervous she is. Finally, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. When the door opened, the man''s outstretched hand was visible. It was wide, thick and long, with distinct bones, making people unable to move their eyes Chapter 949 I don''t know if she used to control her hands. Since she drew a picture of a customer''s hands in Shinai Town, Mu Qiqi has been deeply in love with her hands. Now with the morning light to carefully observe his good-looking palm, two eyes shine, it really seems to touch. She put her little hand on the long and beautiful palm of her hand, and took the opportunity to secretly touch it. The skin is tender and smooth, and the hand feel is excellent. I can''t help it. All his thoughts were in his hands, and he was allowed to take them to the hospital without any resistance. Until she was sent to an examination room, the person was comforted to sit down on the chair, and the beautiful hand was released from her hand. Suddenly, I felt a sense of loss, and my eyes could not help looking at him. Where did Mo yanjue know what she was looking at? He thought that she was so restless because she was nervous. So he immediately comforted him and said, "it''s OK, it''s just a simple inspection, it''s OK." Muqiqi nodded in desperation. Before he could open his mouth, the middle-aged man in a white coat came over, greeted moyanjue respectfully, and then arranged the next inspection items in person. Amnesia is different from other diseases. It is very complicated from examination to treatment. Even so, doctors are not sure whether they can cure it in the future. They can only try it first. After all kinds of inspections, Muqiqi is hungry. Fortunately, the last item is over. She is not too upset. Through her position on the examination bed, she looked at the man waiting outside the screen. He stood there, frowning, motionless, with four words on his face: I was worried. For a moment, the heart is like a fire wrapped around her, warm, very comfortable. "Now, Miss mu, you can get up." The nurse''s sweet voice reminded her that Muqiqi had come back to her senses, took back her eyes from the man and sat up from the hospital bed. Seeing her sitting up, waiting for the man outside to come in quickly, he reached out to help her, and his deep voice was eager, "how are you, OK?" The arm is grasped by the man, and the back is slightly quivering. With his thick arm, she looks at the handsome side face of the man. There is some softness in the sharp edges and corners. It seems that it is quite different from the cold that she met for the first time yesterday. She shook her head. "It''s OK." The man helped her out of bed, then looked at the expert who was sorting out the case, "how is it?" "Some tests can only be carried out the day after tomorrow, and we will not know until the results come out." The expert replied respectfully and truthfully. "Let me know the result." Frowning, his face was a little more eager. He was eager to know why she lost her memory and how long it would be good. "Don''t worry, Mr. Mo, we will try our best." For the sake of her disease, Lao song specially convened experts and authorities in this field to set up a treatment group to specially work out a treatment plan for her disease, so it takes time to discuss. Mo yanjue nodded, "OK, it''s hard. I''ll wait for your call." "Mr. Mo, you are welcome. This is all we should do." The middle-aged man cautiously sent the Buddha out of the hospital and watched him carefully supporting the woman to get on the car, which made him feel relieved. "How do you feel?" Looking at her face, Mo yanjue asked nervously. And her shining eyes were staring at his hands... B Chapter 950 Following her eyes, Mo yanjue looked at his slender fingers, turned left and right up and down, and looked at them. His face was a little curious. "What''s wrong with my hands?" Mu Qiqi''s greedy eyes finally looked again, and then he looked curiously at him. Carefully asked: "can I draw a picture for your hand?" It''s so beautiful. She wants to draw it by herself and collect it. Draw for your hands? Mo yanjue was completely covered by her. After a moment''s reaction, he replied inexplicably, "yes." "Great!" With a scream of excitement, she went on, "let''s hurry home." She can''t wait to draw a picture of his beautiful hand. Seeing that she was so excited, Mo yanjue was more incomprehensible. He told the driver to drive first, and then asked her slowly, "why do you want to draw his hand?" When it comes to her hobbies, it''s really a lot of talking, and I''ve told her all about how she likes his hands. Mo yanjue heard it. Now I see. It''s hand control? "Well, I''ll let you feel it." Mo yanjue''s breath tickled her. That once thought that the little woman two eyes shine, really extended the hand toward him, a pair of very sacred expression touched his hand. He never thought that she could be so excited because of her hands. If she felt like a treasure, she sat carefully, her serious expression seemed to be hard in memory. When Mo yanjue saw it, he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" She was embarrassed to see his smile. Her cheeks were red and she was not comfortable. Isn''t it just handedness? What''s funny? "I laugh at you. I''m all yours. It''s just a pair of hands. You can feel it if you want, and you can hold it if you want. It''s up to you to be happy." He looked at her with deep eyes. Muqiqi suddenly felt lifted, especially his words that I am all you She hasn''t admitted yet, okay? It''s just a three-month appointment to get familiar with it. How can I become you in a flash The old grease stick and the old fox fell into his pit accidentally. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. When he was biting his teeth, a loud cell phone rang, breaking the silence in the car. She doesn''t have a mobile phone. The ring tone of this mobile phone naturally comes from "old fox" Mo yanjue. He took his cell phone out of his pocket, looked at the call indicator, and then answered the phone without hesitation. "Grandpa." "Jue''er, I heard that girl Qiqi is back, isn''t it true?" The old man just got the news from Yang Yilin. He can''t wait to call him to confirm whether it''s true or not. "Well, back." Mo yanjue took a look at the cute little woman around him, and then replied in a good mood. The old man was so excited that he couldn''t speak for a long time. "It''s great, it''s really great. Take Qiqi back and let''s have a look..." In the past three years, it is not only Mo Yan Jue who does not think about tea and rice alone, but also everyone in the family does not worry about it. All kinds of bad guesses are not dare to say. This is good. Finally, he comes back safely. The family must have a good celebration. "I plan to take her to see the president''s wife first today..." They all know the physical condition of the president''s wife, so when Mo yanjue says so, the old man immediately nods, "yes, yes, go to see Qiqi''s mother first." Chapter 951 Attracted by the contents of his phone, the original vision outside the window slowly turned. She listened quietly to his conversation with her grandfather, and did not speak carefully until he hung up. "My mother''s illness?" I haven''t called her this name in three years. Suddenly, I made her not adapt to it. After stuttering for a while, I finally asked her. Yesterday, she learned that she had been stolen from her home by bad people from a few months after she was born. So for more than 20 years, her mother''s health has been very bad. This time, she has been walking for three years. It can be imagined how much she has been hit. Sharp stabbing pain, she looked at the man with a sad face. Look at her worried look, warm big palm gently fell on her shoulder, patted, comforted: "don''t worry, believe mother see you, any disease is good." Mrs. Long is suffering from a heart attack. Now she has come back, I believe she can recover most of it. She still had a tangled expression, and there was a gloom between her eyebrows. After a few seconds, she began carefully, "can we go to see my mother first? I''ll draw when I get back in the evening. " Junrong raised a faint smile, fell on her shoulder hand gently touched her back brain spoon, cherished: "of course." With a gentle look at her, Lord Moyan lowered the partition and ordered the driver to turn around and go to the presidential palace. * presidential palace. The arrival of Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi made long Aofeng, the president, cry with joy. One is that her daughter finally came to see them. The other is that her daughter has come back. Her illness should be cured. Yesterday he came back from Linhai manor to tell his wife that their daughter had come back, but no matter what he said, the lady didn''t believe it. She thinks that the whole family is lying to her... To say the best, to say the best, but she just holds a doll and mumbles to herself, saying that the doll is her daughter. He saw the pain in his eyes, and he was just trying to call Mo yanjue to ask about his daughter. If he could, he would take his daughter back. Before he could make the call, the two of them would come. Would he not be happy? "Come in, come in!" Long Aofeng was so excited that he asked his daughter and son-in-law to go to the living room. "Dad, Qiqi is here to see mom." Mo yanjue pulls Mu Qiqi''s hand all the way. He doesn''t go to the living room. He says directly. One day, long Aofeng''s daughter came to see his wife. She was even more excited and didn''t know what to do. She can''t listen to anything now. I told her that Qiqi has come back. She doesn''t believe it. She barely sleeps after holding the doll for a whole night. "Br > she said that. Her rich face is frowning, and the wrinkles don''t know when they quietly climb up his forehead. Muqiqi was quietly following after moyanjue. After hearing his father''s words, his small hand was tightly held by him. My mother even thought of the doll as her... There was a sour feeling in her heart, the pace of her steps was naturally unstable, and she was also confused about the meeting between her mother and daughter. She didn''t know what was coming to meet her, so she got nervous. Feeling the wet sweat on the palm of her hand, Mo yanjue turned to look at her and said in her ear, "don''t be afraid, there is me." Chapter 952 A don''t be afraid, have me, let Mu Qiqi instant tears. But she held back her tears. Try to calm down, follow the father''s steps, they come to the mother''s bedroom, stand at the door of the room, you can hear the dialogue clearly. "Baby, mom is here, mom protects you, and will never let the bad guys take you away again. Baby is good" the three people standing outside the door, no one is not upset when hearing such a conversation. It''s obvious that I lost my mind, lost my mind, and only remembered when I was a child. This situation is not a day or two, so long Aofeng and Mo yanjue have been used to it, but mu Qiqi heard it for the first time, and the tears that he had just managed to hold back were sour again when he was hit by such a dialogue. Although she can''t remember what happened, she was shocked by such a scene. She didn''t have the courage to push open the door in front of her... She hesitated for a long time, walked slowly towards the door, fell on the handle with trembling hands, summoned up the courage to push the door open. The room is a retro decoration, coupled with thick curtains drawn tightly, in addition to the light penetrating through the door, the basic black cloth in the winter is a bit gloomy and terrifying. She walked in gently, and looked for the house by the light at the door. She saw a middle-aged woman with a rag doll sitting on the bed in her arms, still talking to herself. She didn''t feel anything when she came in. A sharp pain in her heart, she managed to control her mood and walked towards the bedside. More and more close, more and more close, Mu Qiqi saw her mother''s face clearly, although it was only a side face, but also let her clearly recognize this is the woman in the photo with her neck in her arms. the two as like as two peas are alike, but her face is a bit of a trace of age. The torture and the torture are not very good. Even then, it does not affect the graceful and luxurious spirit that comes out of the bones. "Mom." She went to the bedside, looked at her crazily, and called softly. The woman looked up at the sound, and her scarlet eyes were shocked. She looked at the Muqiqi standing in front of her. After a few seconds of silence, the voice of "wow" began to cry. Muqiqi was so scared that even long Aofeng and Mo yanjue, who were standing outside the door and didn''t want to disturb their mother and daughter, were so scared by the sudden voice that they ran to the room. When they ran in, they were surprised by the scene in the room. The mother and daughter hold each other and cry. Of course, the most sad thing is Mrs. long. Her daughter, this is her daughter! "Mom!" Muqiqi was infected by this touching feeling, lying in his mother''s warm arms, weiqubaba shouted again and again, and some buried memories seemed to have gradually had such a slight reaction due to the scene of mother daughter reunion infection. There are some fragments in her mind. When she and her parents met, her mother cried several times and couldn''t say a word by holding her little hand... Br > and she was lying in a quilt with her mother. She held her mother''s neck like a little child and played coquettish... B Chapter 953 "Daughter, mother''s sweetheart, you are finally back." After three years of madness, when I saw my daughter, all my emotions were released, and my heart naturally recovered. "Mom!" Before the memory faintly flutters, in the heart thousands of taste, the heartache vital. "My dear daughter, just come back, just come back." Seeing the mother and daughter crying, long Aofeng can''t help wiping tears. Wait, wait, wait, wait, finally. "Mom, Qiqi, don''t cry. Family reunion is a happy event. It should be happy." Mo yanjue was so upset by such touching scenes that he went forward to persuade him. "Yes, yes, yanjue is right. I''m going to ask the kitchen to prepare. Today, our family will celebrate." Long Aofeng said excitedly, and walked quickly out of the room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When the kitchen was busy with lunch, Mrs. Long changed clothes, combed her hair and put on a light make-up with her daughter''s company. All of a sudden, as if changed a person. Muqiqi could not help sighing: "Mom, you are beautiful." Mrs. Long clapped her daughter''s little hand and said with a smile, "my daughter is more beautiful. Go out and have a look. Is lunch ready?" "Good." Cleverly holding their mother, the two walked out of the room. Just entering the corridor, long yushuo, who got the news, ran up in a hot and stormy way, "sister, you are back. I want to die!" Mu Qiqi, who was holding her mother''s hand, had a slight look. He just listened to Mo yanjue''s story about his parents, but the young man in front of him didn''t mention it. According to experience, calling her elder sister should be her younger brother. The reason for her mother''s illness, she did not want to disclose her amnesia, intended to muddle through, so she heard the youth call her sister, she smiled, "sister also want you." Long yushuo just came back. He didn''t know about her amnesia at all. Hearing this, he naturally hugged her and didn''t feel anything different. "Sister, it''s really nice for you to come back. My parents and I are looking forward to your coming back every day..." Speaking of the back, a foot eight man even a little choked, want to cry. These three years, their family is not easy. My mother was ill, and my father grew old overnight. Although my father didn''t say it, he knew that my father was the hardest one in the family. To deal with state affairs outside, to take care of his mother and him at home, all kinds of pressure on his shoulders, hair half white Now, my sister finally came back safely. All the haze will be over and their family will be reunited again. "I miss you too!" Hearing his brother''s choking voice, Muqiqi was sad. Apart from a pale voice, I miss you, but I can''t give back anything. She can''t even remember the little things before them. The more it is like this, the more uncomfortable she is in her heart. Her heart is choking and she can''t breathe. "Well, don''t say those sad words. Hurry up and see if lunch is ready?" Mrs. Long saw the touching picture of her daughter and her son holding each other. She was also sad. She secretly touched her tears and quickly turned off the topic. Just as soon as my daughter comes back, nothing else matters. "OK!" Long yushuo responded with a smile and ran downstairs. Chapter 954 On the table. The family sat together and raised their glasses together at the proposal of the president. "Come, welcome to Qiqi''s home." "Yes, welcome my sister back safely!" Long yushuo stands up for the second time and takes a cup to look at Wen Wen''s quiet Muqiqi. Then Madame long and Mo yanjue also took up the cup, which was very touching. Muqiqi''s eyes were slightly red, and he stood up from his position, "Dad, mom, yushuo, I''m sorry, you''re worried." Listen to her daughter say so, long Aofeng obviously a Leng, look some trance. Daughter, do you remember? "Just come back. Let''s not talk about the past. Cheers!" Although he didn''t know if his daughter really remembered anything, he nodded and comforted. Since his daughter''s accident, he felt more and more incompetent. Man, he really didn''t agree with his old age. Now that his daughter is back, he also wants to find an opportunity to leave early and spend more time with his wife and children. When I was young, I was working hard for my career. Now when I am old, I have to give young people more opportunities to experience. The family raised a glass of wine together, and sat down peacefully, eating and chatting. Through chatting, Mu Qiqi learned that his younger brother, long yushuo, is now interning in the company of Mo yanjue. Although he has a relationship with his brother-in-law, the young man did not get close. He chose to start from the lowest position of Mo family, and he is a branch of Mo family. It is said that he is far away from the city. He usually lives and eats in the company, and only goes home once a long time. The family had lunch and came to the living room from the dining room. His mother led Mu Qiqi to tell him about the three years of lovesickness, while long Aofeng called the wise and literate Mo yanjue to the study. "Dad, what can I do for you?" "Sit down." Long Aofeng is brewing kungfu tea in a leisurely way. The fragrance of the tea is floating in the study. It has a unique flavor. Two people sit opposite, light taste a refreshing green tea, serious chat up. "I''m going to retire." Long Aofeng thought about making the decision again and again. Mo yanjue''s face was surprised. "Aren''t you old enough to retire?" "I''m going to retire early, so that I can give you young people some opportunities to give full play." Long Aofeng took a deep look at Mo yanjue as he poured tea. Mo yanjue nodded, "just make up your mind." "Well, I''m going to recommend you!" Gently sip a sip of tea, long Aofeng slowly said. This made Mo yanjue, who had just taken up the tea cup, really shocked. Generally speaking, he has always been a person who likes to give up his appearance, but this sentence really surprised him. The president''s position is not for fun. He represents a country and the people of the country. Once he takes this position, he will face more than one billion people from up to down in country Z. everything he does must be considered for these people''s names. A decision, even an inadvertent move, may bring imagination to the country Hazards to This responsibility is really too big for him to bear with his ability. What''s more, Qi Qi came back after a long time. Now his whole mind is on his beloved woman, and he has no mind to think about anything else. Now the most important thing for him is to take good care of everyone around him and not let them suffer any harm. Three years ago, there was a huge psychological shadow for him. From now on, he will never let anyone around him have any flash. Chapter 955 "Dad, it''s not going to work!" He said very firmly. "Why not?" Long Aofeng frowned deeply and asked in some confusion. "Maybe in business, I''m still a piece of material. It''s really not good to give a country to me." Mo yanjue declined. "What''s wrong? I believe that your ability and mind can build Mohist into a world-class one or two companies in three years, so you are absolutely capable of governing a country. " Long Aofeng firmly said that he absolutely believed that he saw people''s eyes. Moyanjue is not only a good material for business, but also a leader of a country. He deeply believed that moyanjue would be stronger than him! "But I don''t have any experience in politics, because I am your son-in-law. It''s hard for me to serve you when you recommend me." Mo yanjue expressed his worries. Long Aofeng narrowed his eyes and smiled, "no one dares to oppose it, just because you are the richest man in the world!" Mo yanjue frowned and hesitated. Once he agreed, he would have no time to accompany his wife and children Now for him, family talents are the most important. "I''ll give you time to think about it." Seeing his gloomy appearance, long Aofeng couldn''t bear to force him, and he also understood what Mo yanjue thought. "Good." With a deep answer, he took the cup and continued to taste it. ¡­¡­ As it was getting late, Mo yanjue took Mu Qiqi to say goodbye to the president and his wife. In fact, my wife wants to stay at home with Muqiqi. I haven''t seen her for three years. Now I wish I could stay with my daughter every minute. Mo yanjue secretly observes the expression on Mu Qiqi''s face. Seeing that she doesn''t want to stay, he opens his mouth to speak for her. "Mo Yuchen should be back from school at this time. Let''s wait for next time. Next time, take him to live at home." Hearing the man''s words, Mu Qiqi looked up at him gratefully. Mo yanjue hands her reassuring eyes, and then gently grabs her small hand. She stands beside him obediently, feeling inexplicably steadfast. It''s a really good feeling. He knew what she was thinking, even if it was a look and an action. "Well, come back. Come back when you have time." In fact, long Aofeng was reluctant to let his daughter go, but he knew the truth of his daughter''s memory loss. He was satisfied to be able to have such a family together for a whole day. Now he wants to give his daughter more space, which is also conducive to the treatment and recovery of his illness. "OK, my parents, yushuo, we will go first." Mo yanjue takes Mu Qiqi''s hand and stands up from the sofa. Mrs. Long, with tears in her eyes, opened her arms to hug her daughter. Muqiqizhengdeinked yanjue''s palm walked towards his mother. He hugged her reluctantly and said softly, "Mom, you should take good care of yourself and pay attention to your health. I will come to see you again when I have time." One of the main reasons why she didn''t stay tonight was that he couldn''t remember what happened before. In the face of her parents'' cherished eyes, she couldn''t give anything back, which was really a kind of torture for her. She wants to do her best to cooperate with the doctor and find back the memories she lost. "You have to take care of yourself, you know?" Mu Qiqi nods desperately, and the warm tears roll in his eyes, as if he will burst into tears in the next second. And she said goodbye to her parents and younger brother a second before the tears were about to fall, and took Mo yanjue to leave the presidential palace quickly Chapter 956 "Nothing." Sitting in the car, seeing that her face was very bad, Mo yanjue reached out and patted her on the back. Even if she didn''t say it, he knew what she was thinking. Muqiqi frowned. "Did the doctor say when my illness would be better?" She is eager to restore her memory. It''s really too bad to remember what she used to feel. Facing her parents'' sadness and sadness, she treats her coldly like a stranger, which is really uncomfortable. "Don''t worry, they will give the treatment plan as soon as possible." Looking at her sad face, Mo yanjue comforted him. She nodded weakly, turned her face to the side of the window, and looked at the setting sun. She was very upset. "Don''t be sad. I will find the most authoritative expert in the world to treat you. Believe me, I will cure you." Gently put her in his arms, Mo yanjue said loudly. This seems to be comforting Muqiqi, but in fact, it is also to cheer him up in silence. He secretly vowed to cure the disease of the beloved woman. The weak Muqiqi leaned on his arms and let him gently put his arms around her shoulders. He didn''t struggle or resist. He didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he gave her a very solid feeling. The car slowly on the road, towards the manor, and gently leaning on the man''s arms, she even unconsciously slowly closed her eyes, and gradually fell asleep. When she woke up again, she found herself lying on the big bed in the bedroom of the manor. The whole person was not well. "Whoosh" opened the quilt and sat up from the bed. Her first subconscious action was to look at the body under the quilt Oh, good! She was well dressed and nothing happened. A long sigh of relief, she patted her chest, Muqiqi ah Muqiqi, the vigilance is too poor, how can so easily fall asleep in front of a strange man? Fortunately, nothing happened, in case What face does she have? I clapped my head in frustration and swore to myself that I should be vigilant at all times from now on. I can''t make the same mistake again! The door of the room opened, and the soft voice came in through the crack of the door. It had a fight with the ghost. "Awake?" "Ah!" Muqiqi screamed with fright and looked at the door with all vigilance. "It''s me." Hearing her scream, Mo yanjue knew that she was frightened, so he opened the door completely and walked in. With his hands in his pockets, he is dressed in a proper light blue household suit, which gives people a particularly comfortable feeling. "Are you ok?" He found her by the bed with a look of concern. Muqiqi swallowed the throat, looking unnatural: "it''s OK, it''s OK." "I''ve got the kitchen ready for you to eat at night." Look at her lovely appearance of panic and loss of color. Mo yanjue''s lips are slightly hooked and her smile is moving. "Oh, right now." Embarrassed to answer a, she did not dare to look down at him, quietly opened the quilt off the car. The man walked in front of her, and she followed with her head bowed. In her mind, she was still wondering whether he had done anything to her, so that the man in front of her suddenly stopped, and she didn''t notice that he directly hit his hard back. "Oh!" Eating pain, she covered her forehead Chapter 957 "Are you ok?" Seeing her lovely expression of anger with her forehead covered and pouting, Mo yanjue even sniggered very unkindly. "I''ll bump into you and see if you''re ok?" Originally, I was in a bad mood. I was hit for some reason. I was even more depressed. When I heard the man ask her like this, I naturally hated her severely. "Come on, if hitting me can make you happy, then you can hit me." The man looked sincere and bent down to give her a chance to bump her. Hearing this, Mu Qiqi was even more unhappy. He frowned and looked at him, leaving a sentence: "boring!" Then cross him and go downstairs. Seeing her angry and lovely expression, Mo yanjue was in a good mood, and pursued downstairs with leisurely and leisurely steps. In the dining room, the servant saw Muqiqi coming down from the upstairs, and immediately put the prepared night on the table, "madam, please have dinner." Muqiqi politely said thanks to the servant, and then sat down at the dinner table. To be honest, she woke up after a sleep. She was really hungry. Now she just wanted to have a good meal. Just picked up the chopsticks, some annoying person sat on the next chair and stared at her. "Would you like some, too?" Being watched so by him, Muqiqi could eat, so he had to ask him a sour question. "You have. I have." The corner of the mouth gently raised, the bottom of the eye is full of her doting, undisguised. "Then can I have an opinion?" Seeing that he couldn''t hear the sound, Muqiqi simply put down his chopsticks and covered his bright eyes with a layer of warm anger. Handsome eyebrow tip slightly picked up, as if the face of the sculpture dyed with a little smile, "you say." "Can I trouble you to stay away from me when I eat?" Mu Qiqi was quite dissatisfied and said his own demands. Mo yanjue smiled, "afraid I will see you?" "Ah!" Afraid? She''s not afraid of it! Who does he think he is? Don''t you succeed? She''s not afraid. He was so hungry that he didn''t bother to talk with him so much. He took a vicious look at him, picked up chopsticks again, and ate two bowls of hot noodles and a small dish of vegetables, even the soup at the bottom of the bowl. Under this, the smile in Mo yanjue''s eyebrows is stronger, "full?" Muqiqi put down his chopsticks, took out a paper towel, wiped his mouth, and replied angrily, "how about having enough? How about not having enough? " "I can do it for you if I don''t have enough." The low and warm voice sounded beside me, and the action of Muqiqi wiping his mouth made a slight pause. Then the whole man looked at him in surprise, "what do you say? Do you make this hot noodle? " Looking at his surprised expression, Mo yanjue''s curve on his lips was deeper. "What can''t you do?" Muqiqi was shocked and waved repeatedly, "no, No." After a few seconds, he continued: "before I mean, three years ago, did you cook for me? " This is totally beyond Muqiqi''s understanding of a richest man. Aren''t the richest people living in the news all served by servants around them? How could he come here and cook by himself? "Yes." When it comes to this, moyanjue is actually a little guilty. Three years ago, he didn''t cherish every moment they were together, so that he regretted for a long time after his accident. So when she came back to him, he decided to take care of her daily life. Muqiqi''s mouth was opened wide enough to plug the next egg Chapter 958 "Then Can you tell me how we got along? " Because he can''t remember what happened before, he is still curious about the little things they get along with each other. With her impression of him now, Muqi doesn''t think he will like him. But the truth told her that once she loved him as much as she could. So she was more curious about how they got along before. "You want to know?" Sharp eyes straight at her, he provoked thin lips strange voice asked. Although Muqiqi felt the change of his mood, he nodded and said simply, "I want to know." The eyes of the unknown turned on her face, and the man sitting beside her suddenly stood up from the chair and picked her up from the seat. "Ah ah!" Muqiqi is frightened by the unexpected situation, grabbing his arm and screaming. "You What are you going to do? " "Don''t you want to know what we used to get along with, that''s it." Holding her in a strong arm, it''s impossible for her to fall down and look at her with a smile. "You You let me down first. " She can''t stand such close contact now. She can''t move without cuddling. Does she treat her appointment as air? "Say something upstairs." It means that looking at her in an unidentified way, big long legs speed up the pace of going upstairs. Go upstairs and say Muqiqi suddenly the whole person is not good!! "Let''s have something to say. You let me down first." At this time, she can only do it both hard and soft, just ask the man to let her go. "Back to the room, I''m sure I''ll let you down." Looking at her panicked look, Mo yanjue''s eyes were deep. He kicked the door open and walked in with her in his arms. "Ah!" By the man gently put on the bed, she is a scream again, crawling and rolling, hiding at the bottom of the bed. "I tell you, don''t come here!" At the moment, she looks at a man like a monster, with her arms on her chest, for fear that he will do anything against her. Turning to close the door, he walked slowly towards the bedside and looked down at her. "Don''t you want to know the way we used to get along? Why, have you changed your mind again? " The smile was charming and the sharp eyes fell on her face. "No, I don''t want to know now. Please go out." With one hand on his chest and one finger on the door, he wanted the man to leave. However, this man is not a good master to fool. He stood by the bed and looked at her with a light face. He didn''t mean to leave at all. "But I want you to know." The rules of the game can not just be allowed to has the final say, but the burning eyes are following her closely. Muqiqi was staring at him. He shrank in the corner and shivered. "I don''t want to know now, can''t I?" This sound, the voice obviously with grievances, as if suffered more atmosphere. "Well, lie down and I''ll tell you." Around the end of the bed, he came to her, reached out a warm hand, gently touched her head. Tell her? That means you won''t do anything to her? Oh, my God, she''s scared to death! He said that already. No more trouble? She was so scared that her whole back was soaked with cold sweat. He just wanted to carry her upstairs and let her lie on the bed and listen to him? This wave of God operation is enough! Chapter 959 "You used to work in the design department of my company. During the lunch break, you will go to my office. We will have lunch together, and then..." Mo yanjue deliberately aroused her curiosity. Don''t ask why he did it, because he wants her to go back to work and make up for all the regrets. "And then what?" Muqiqi asked curiously. "Then the two of us will rest in a single room in my office." Mo yanjue''s eyes reflect a touch of playful luster. This words immediately let Qi red face, hang down head dare not face his hot eyes. What a shame, what a shame. Why does he say everything out? "Would you like to visit the company with me tomorrow? The doctor said it will help your memory recover." To help her restore her memory, in fact, is to satisfy his selfish. Just three years ago, when their relationship had made progress, he resigned from the company and left. In fact, there was very little time to spend together. Now, with such a chance, how could he easily let it go? Muqi one day is helpful for her to recover her memory. Immediately, her eyes are shining and she looks at him simply, "really?" "Well, when I was in the hospital today, the experts told me this. Let me take you to more places where we have been and help you remember what happened." It''s true that the expert said so, but it''s true that he made the most of it. "Well..." Muqiqi fell into thinking. She couldn''t remember anything before. That feeling was really uncomfortable. In addition, seeing her parents sad and sad in the presidential palace today, he couldn''t empathize with them at all, which intensified her determination to think of the previous events as soon as possible. So when she heard the man say that, she naturally agreed without saying anything, "OK, I''ll listen to you." "Not to me, but to the doctor." The corner of the mouth gently raised a smile, and Mo yanjue corrected it. "Oh." She bowed her head angrily. As for going to his company tomorrow, she was full of expectation. "Well, it''s late. Have a rest earlier." With a deep look at him, he got up and stood up from the edge of the bed, trying to walk outside. This made Muqiqi feel a little surprised. She thought he would stay in her room for the night. It was not until the mighty figure came to the door of the room and turned to say good night to her that he came back to realize that it was true. She sat up on her back from the bed, her voice very low, and said to him, "good night." ¡­¡­ The other side at the same time. Yang Yilin sent people to look for a day like crazy, and finally found out the whereabouts of sun Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter in a star hotel, and drove directly to the hotel regardless. Standing at the door of room 1503, Yang Yilin frowned fiercely. He thought that she had been married and had a child. His heart was like a big stone. He couldn''t breathe. Even so, the beating heart couldn''t bear to see her, even if it didn''t say anything or ask anything, just look at her quietly. He tried to calm his mood, then raised his hand and pressed the doorbell. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." Suddenly the knock on the door scared the mother and daughter in the room, but the next second the little girl came down from the sofa happily, dancing and waving her hands, "it must be brother Xingxing." Chapter 960 Listen to my daughter''s saying, sun Zhenzhen also thinks that the person who comes here is the little star of my son. So the mother and daughter walked happily towards the door of the house, and opened the door without thinking. The man with the cold breath stood outside, and her eyes were staring at her face without any psychological preparation. "Star..." before brother called out, little Molly raised her face and saw the man standing outside. Then she frowned and pushed him out angrily. "Bad corn, you go out, I don''t want to see you." The little girl is very smart and has a strong memory. She can hardly forget it. When she saw the bad corn at the airport yesterday, she had such a big reaction to numbness. She remembers more clearly that the bad corn was chasing her and running with numbness. So now that the bad corn has come to the door, the girl''s subconscious action is to protect the hemp and not let the bad corn hurt the hemp. Under the foot suddenly appeared a soft glutinous dumpling of less than one meter. Yang Yilin was slightly shocked. All the anger disappeared. Is this little girl too cute? I don''t know if it''s the psychological reaction between father and daughter. Seeing this soft and tender girl, Yang Yilin wants to hold her tightly in her arms and give her the best things in the world. Instinctively, he bent down and picked up the little girl pushing him out of the thigh. This time, I saw her appearance thoroughly. Her skin was as white as an egg, with long and thin peach blossom eyes, small nose, small and delicate mouth, and cute braids. She was a little star in the movie. "Tell Uncle, what''s your name?" It was not until Yang Yilin opened her mouth that sun Zhenzhen, who was stunned at the door, came back to her mind. She had fantasized about countless kinds of scenes they were meeting, but she had never thought that he would hold his daughter when he entered the door, so intimate and harmonious. Almost the body''s instinctive reaction, she reached for his daughter, "let go!" In the end, she has height and physical strength. When she reached for her hand, Yang Yilin quickly changed her hand to hold jasmine, and cleverly avoided her snatch. Then I narrowed the peach blossom eyes of danger and hook, and the tone was still as flat as before. "What''s the hurry? I''m asking the children, and I didn''t ask you?" "Yang Yilin, don''t overdo it. Give me the baby back!" Over the years, she woke up from sleep countless times, dreaming that he came to rob her daughter. So she was very flustered in the face of such a situation. She was really afraid that Yang Yilin, a madman, would do something reckless. Once he knows that his daughter is his, then... Br > she can''t imagine. "What happened to my hug? Sun Zhenzhen, is the relationship between us really so bad? As a child''s uncle, can''t I hug her? " Yang Yilin, holding the child, approaches one step and squints at her. The expression and eyes make sun Zhenzhen''s heart beat dozens of times faster. He doesn''t know anything, does he? Mo yanjue can see the clue, let alone him? But the fact told her that she really looked at someone''s IQ, it turned out that the mentally retarded was not called for nothing. Only to hear his persistent smile asked his daughter, "tell Uncle, what''s your name?" Chapter 961 "I won''t tell you, huh!" The little girl turned her face to the other side and ignored him at all. People who bully Ma Ma are all bad people, she just doesn''t care! "Hey, little guy, have a bad temper with your mother!" When Yang Yilin saw this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. How can such a little guy grow up with such a big temper? "Don''t say I''m numb!" Maybe it''s because their mother and daughter are dependent on each other when they are young. The little girl specially protects her. As long as anyone says she''s not good, she immediately frowns and looks very fierce. "Oh! Little girl, what happened to your mother? You and I are good friends, you know? " Yang Yilin, with a doting smile, reached out and touched the little girl''s head, and rushed into the room with the baby in his arms. When his daughter was in his arms, sun Zhenzhen did not dare to act rashly, so he had to get out of the door with all his vigilance and follow him all the way. Yang Yilin takes little Molly to the sofa and sits down. She puts the little, lovely girl on her own leg. Fondly touching her smooth face, "you haven''t told uncle your name yet?" "You''re a bad guy. I won''t tell you. You let me go. I''m looking for Ma Ma!" The little girl is wringing her eyebrows. She looks fierce like sun Zhenzhen. Yang Yilin watched and couldn''t help laughing. "What about your father? Why didn''t he come back with your mother?" The reason why Yang Yilin asked this question is that little girl is like Sun Zhenzhen in everything. He is curious about what kind of person her father is. He can accept such a hard Lord as her mother. Presumably her father is also a powerful person! Boast of yourself, don''t be shameful! Of course, our real nvxia''s resentment is not only to scold him for being shameless. How could she have been a single mother if he hadn''t done that to her? It doesn''t matter how she makes her daughter grow up as a little sister, Dadi, without enjoying her father''s love, which has always been a pain in sun Zhenzhen''s heart. She was very glad that she had been given a clever and sensible daughter by the old God. At the same time, she was deeply remorseful for her daughter''s not being loved by her father. So when she heard Yang Yilin''s words, the whole person was very excited. She grabbed her daughter and protected her in her arms. Then she looked at the man in front of her and said coldly, "we don''t need to worry about our family affairs. It''s late. We need to rest. You can roll away." The soft bun in his arms was robbed. Yang Yilin was stunned for a moment, then looked at her angrily. "After all these years, how come you haven''t changed your temper at all? Love your husband for three seconds. " Yang Yilin looks at her and says nothing. "It''s up to you!" He squeezed three words out of his teeth. Sun Zhenzhen was very excited. "Molly, go back to your room first. Ma Ma has something to say to her uncle." Worried that the words will affect her daughter, sun Zhenzhen appeased her daughter to go back to the room to sleep first. The little girl''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes are still deeply twisted. She has no good impression on the corn which is not friendly to her hemp, so she tightly tugs at the corner of her hemp clothes, "I don''t want to stay here to protect the hemp." Sun Zhen was almost moved to cry. With such a big and sensible baby, she felt worthy of no matter how much suffering she suffered and how much guilt she suffered! "My dear, Ma Ma will say something to my uncle. It will be OK. Molly, come back to the room and have a rest first." But in front of some people, he is still the invincible sun Zhenzhen, who will never let anyone see her weakness. Chapter 962 "Ma Ma, is it really OK?" The little girl still feels uneasy. This uncle doesn''t look like a good man. In case she comes back to the room later, what can this bad uncle do to bully her? But even if she stayed, she was too young to protect her mother. The clever little brain melon quickly turned around. The dark eyes, like jewels, blinked at her innocently. They said uneasily, "numb, you must protect yourself. If someone bullies you, you must shout out loudly." That''s how it''s played on TV. As long as there are bad people bullying, they shout out loudly. When the police uncle hears the shouting, he will appear. "Darling, Ma Ma is OK. Go back to your room and lie on the big bed. Wait for Ma Ma to tell you a story." From birth to now, the little girl has to listen to her stories before going to bed every day to sleep. It has become a habit, which is hard to change. "Good!" The little girl gave a vicious look at the man in the sofa and said, "if you dare to bully me, I will call the police uncle to take you away!" Living abroad since childhood, the little girl has a strong sense of self-protection. In her heart, as long as she is bullied, she will ask the police uncle for help. Yang Yilin didn''t laugh very well. Next second, he pretended to be a fierce tiger and rushed to the little girl. "Ahhh!" The little girl started to run away in fear. After running into the room, she quickly closed the door of the room. After listening for a few minutes, there was no movement from the door. Then she secretly opened her braided head and looked at the sofa with her bright eyes like jewels. Yang Yilin deliberately frightened her, and the voice of "ah Wu" scared the little girl back. There was a sound of locking the door in the apartment. Yang Yilin, who was a charlatan, sat up straight and put on a serious face. "What do you want to say, please?" Sun Zhenzhen stood two steps away from him and deliberately kept a certain distance from her. "We were not friends before, and we are not likely to be friends later. Yang Yilin, I don''t want you to disturb me again." Steady mind, sun really said. If you want to stop being involved with her, you have to be ruthless to break it. Besides, since knowing him, she has not met with any good things. Her daughter may be the best gift he has given her, so this precious gift is absolutely impossible for him to take away. "Sun Zhenzhen, what did you say just now?" Yang Yilin got up from the sofa angrily and approached her step by step. Before is not a friend, after more unlikely to become a friend? What a cruel thing to say! "Living together for several months, now you tell me that we couldn''t even put our friends on before, sun Zhenzhen, you are really cruel!" He has been living a life of walking dead every day for the past three years. Since she left without notice three years ago, he felt that his heart had died with her. Yang Shao, who used to go in and out all day, has never been to such a place again since she left. Even the bar has basically said goodbye. Occasionally, he went to the last place, because there are Sir Alex and Brother Yun, and occasionally he went to get together. He has changed so much for her. Now he even tells him that they used to be friends. Oh! How ironic! Chapter 963 Seeing his emotion so excited, sun Zhenzhen was also upset. She had never forgotten one scene. But what about that? All the good things can''t replace the pain he brings to her. That night was like a lingering nightmare for her. She cried and cried in her dream. There was no other way but to struggle and beg. She closed her eyes painfully. She tried to control her emotions. No matter at any time, she could not show her vulnerability to anyone, especially him! "No matter what you think, I think we can only use the word" narrow avenues "from the beginning to the present, so we can''t talk about friends at all. And what you said about living together is that you have been injured in order to save me, and I take care of you in return. " Sun Zhenzhen, who has calmed down his emotions, looked at his face and said without expression. Once all the beauty has been erased by his words. Yang Yilin''s chest is undulating. Her face is red with her words. She is breathing heavily. In fact, this kind of him is quite frightening, but she still pretends to be calm and looks at him fearlessly. A pair of eyes soaked by the vicissitudes of life stare at him without blinking. Yang Yilin was completely enraged by her light appearance. "Dong" once hit the wall behind her, tightly imprisoned her in her arms, and her voice was cold and frightening. "Is it just gratitude, no other feelings?" Yang Yilin is unwilling. Why did he wait for three years? What she got back was that she didn''t even have friends! "Yang Shao wants more. What other feelings do you want me to have for you?" Sun Zhenzhen sneered, raised the charming eyelids, and gave him a meaningful look. Hearing such an answer, the palm against the wall became a fist a little bit, and each knuckle was pinched with a rattle. The angry expression seemed likely to beat him to death on the wall the next second. "I''m passionate about myself. What kind of woman does Yang Yilin want? Why do I have any other feelings with you?" For this reason, he can only face himself. "That''s good!" As soon as his duplicity came to an end, sun Zhenzhen quickly accepted it, and then pushed him hard. "I''m a married woman now. I live in a room like this alone. Yang Shao doesn''t care. I also need to face up. Please leave early." Is this starting to drive him away? The burning anger in my heart was more uncontrollable. I stared at scarlet eyes, and looked at her motionless. He wanted to see how hard the woman was to forget all about their past. "What about your man? Why didn''t he come back with your mother? " Even if he''s going to be kicked out of this room, he''s going to be the winner, no matter what. So he found the man who didn''t come back with them. Divorce or widowhood? Or something else? "Isn''t it right for you, young master?" At the moment, sun Zhenzhen is like a cotton. No matter what Yang Yilin says, she is hard and soft, which makes people grumpy. Yang Yilin was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After staring at her for half a day, he squeezed a few words out of his teeth, "hum, who cares! Manwoman! Which man married you also fell eight generations of blood mold Sun Zhenzhen pretends that he can''t hear it. Don''t look away at him Chapter 964 And the little Molly hiding in the room urgently dialed brother Xingxing''s. "Brother Xingxing, help!" Just after the phone was connected, the girl''s voice was eager. Mo Yuchen, learning a foreign language, received a call from Molly''s little sister for help. He was stunned for a moment, then asked nervously, "what''s the matter, little Molly? What about mummy? " "Here comes a bad corn. The hemp is pounded in the living room by the wall of the bad corn. What can I do? Brother Xingxing, hurry up and call Godfather!" In the eyes of this little girl, she and brother Xingxing are too small to fight against that bad corn. In her eyes, the only one who can fight against that bad uncle is brother Xingxing''s father, handsome father! "Molly, don''t be afraid. My brother will come soon!" Although he didn''t ask who was the bad uncle who bullied Ganma, his clever brain also guessed eight or nine times. He can''t think of a second person who can chase his aunt to the hotel, except for his shameless uncle. So he comforted Molly''s little sister without any hurry, then hung up and walked towards daddy''s room. "Daddy, daddy." Push open the door of daddy''s room. There is no light in the room. It''s dark. So he shouted from the door. When he went in and looked for a circle, he found that there was no daddy in the room. He was stunned. Where will daddy go when he is not in the room? Turning around, he went to the study again, and it turned out to be empty. Scratched his head and frowned, "where will daddy go?" Suddenly I thought that mommy had come back. There were not only him and daddy in this huge villa, so daddy went to Mommy''s room 100%. Hey, hey. Smart eyes turned, immediately put down the pace, slowly toward the room of Mommy. Stand on tiptoe, the cat bows his back, the little guy goes to the door of Muqiqi''s room, gently twists the door handle, and then looks into the room through the door seam. On the big bed, Mommy should be asleep. On the edge of the bed, daddy stood still and looked at mommy in deep sleep. The expression of concentration was like appreciating a treasure. See usually cold with the ice lump of daddy can also have such a tender side of, Mo Yu Chen can not help but cover his mouth, smile. Then he walked into the room, intending to call out daddy and go to the hotel to subdue the bad uncle. As soon as xiaojiaoya stepped in, Mo yanjue, who was standing beside the bed, felt something. With a sharp turn of his head, his precise sight fell on him. "Why don''t you sleep well?" Although he has tried to keep his voice down, he still wakes the people in bed. First I moved my arm, then I rubbed my bleary eyes, and then I saw him. I sat up from the bed nervously, "what are you doing?" Mo yanjue suddenly felt caught doing something bad. Fortunately, Mo Yuchen is smart and runs to the bedside quickly. He climbs onto the bed and quickly gets into her bed like a smart fish. "I want to sleep with Mommy, daddy is afraid I will disturb mommy''s rest, I will not let it!" he said Hearing this explanation, the expression on Muqiqi''s face eased a lot, and the man who stood still beside the bed also gave his son a meaningful look, silently praised his intelligence. Chapter 965 "Well, don''t disturb Mommy. Go back to the room." Quietly handed his son a look, Mo yanjue reached out to pull him out of the bed. Naturally, the little guy is quite cooperative. Mummy is waiting for help. He can''t delay his time. Small lips pout up in Mommy''s face gently kiss, smiling from the bed out of the drill, "Mommy, good night." Muqiqi can''t help bending his mouth. His eyes and eyebrows are full of loving smiles, and his tone is full of doting. "Don''t you want to sleep with me? Why did you change your mind again? " "I''m afraid I can''t sleep well if I disturb you." The little guy turned around and handed her a very sensible look, which made muqiqizujiao''s smile stronger, "don''t disturb, if you want to stay, you can stay." Don''t be afraid of some people. Of course, she can only think about the latter sentence in her mind, and never dare to say it. "You have a good rest. I''ll take him back to his room." Without waiting for the little guy to say anything, the man''s long arm gently tugged, and the little star climbed on him like a little monkey. Mu Qiqi looks at the little star with heartache, and then more words are stuck in his throat. What else can I say? "Good night, Mommy!" Lying on daddy''s shoulder, the little guy waved at her and disappeared in Mommy''s room with daddy''s stride. "Daddy, you''re going to the hotel with me right now." As soon as the door of mummy''s room was closed, the little guy couldn''t wait to say to Daddy. Cold eyebrows gently frown, "what do you do in the evening?" "It''s not my uncle. When I go to harass my dry mother in the evening, sister Molly is frightened to cry." Yesterday in the hotel, my father called me happy when he held my sister Molly and smiled. He obviously liked other girls, so he grasped this point very well and talked with her. Sure enough, hearing sister Molly''s cry, daddy''s face suddenly became ugly, and he went out without saying anything. "Oh, daddy, wait a minute. I haven''t changed my clothes yet." He is wearing cartoon pajamas and pajamas. It''s disgraceful to see sister Molly like this. It''s bad for his handsome man. Drooping eyes saw a son, Mo Yan Jue light give three words: "do not change!" The little guy was angry to jump, but when he saw that daddy was also wearing casual home clothes, he smiled very unkindly, "what about you?" Originally thought that this can pull back a city, the result of daddy''s answer almost did not angry he spits blood. "I have clothes in my car. I can change them in my car," he said Little star finally learned what is abdominal blackness. This father is really black, and he specializes in blacking his own son. "Then what shall I do?" The little guy is really in a hurry. He cares about his image very much. If he dresses like this to save sister Molly, he will be laughed off. "It doesn''t matter. It''s very handsome." It''s not easy to say these words from my father''s mouth. Naturally, I am happy to be like a fool, "really?" "Yes." He answered his duty, then he shoved him into the car. What else did the little guy want to ask? Moyan Jue had closed the door and circled to the other side. ¡­¡­ "Sister Molly opens the door, and brother comes to help you!" In the room, Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen are locked in a stalemate. Outside the door comes the voice of little star. Yang Yilin changed his face in a flash. "Stinky boy, there''s him everywhere!" With that, sun Zhenzhen let go and open the door. Chapter 966 When the door opened, Yang Yilin was just about to lose his temper. When he saw the people outside, his expression froze. "Sir Sir? " Yang Yilin was surprised. "What are you doing here when you are not sleeping with your daughter-in-law at home?" Look at him with an expressionless face, directly push open the door and walk over him to the inside. "I came with Mo Yuchen." He didn''t interfere in their previous affairs. It''s because Mo Yuchen is such a stinky boy. Yang Yilin is not angry. He takes a light breath and looks at him viciously. His tone is very bad. "What are you doing?" The little guy stepped forward and hit him hard. Then he ran to his mother who was standing in the living room with an unnatural expression. He asked, "are you OK, mother?" Sun Zhenzhen shook his head, touched the top of the little guy''s head, and was moved, "Ganma is OK." "Ganma is OK. I''m here to protect you. Eh, by the way, where''s Molly''s little sister?" Smart eyes in the living room to see a circle, did not see the figure of small jasmine, can not help but curious asked. Just after the voice fell, a soft, waxy voice of a child sounded at the side of the room, "brother Xingxing, I''m here." Hearing this, we all looked towards the bedroom. We saw a small furry head in the door of the bedroom which opened a seam. Like two black jewels, the eyes flashed and looked at us. The small look was very cute. Big eyes found that handsome father also came, immediately loose the door handle quickly ran out, straight to the sofa Mo Yan Jue. "Handsome father!" The little girl''s mouth is very sweet, especially in the face of people she likes, that cherry mouth can really praise people. Directly ran to Mo yanjue, rushed into his arms, short arms around his waist, trying to hold. A handsome father made sun Zhenzhen have a headache, but also shocked Yang Yilin, who was alone in the sun. What''s the situation? The woman only came back with her children for a few days, so she became a godfather? And it seems that the little girl and the Lord are very close. "Handsome godfather, this bad millet bullies me and hemp, handsome Godfather drives him away." The little girl nestled in his arms. Wei qubaba was about to cry. She pointed to Yang Yilin, who was standing on one side. Qinggui''s face raised a doting smile. He reached out and touched the girl''s face. "Don''t be afraid, godfather will protect you." Yang Yilin''s eyes stared at the old man, suspecting that something was wrong with his eyes. "Handsome father, you are so nice!" The little girl climbed on his leg and gave him a soft kiss on the face. Yang Yilin continues to be a fool. He is a bad uncle to him and a handsome father to Sir Alex. How can the gap be so big? The angry Yang Yilin walked towards the sofa, sat next to Mo yanjue and reached for Molly''s hand. As a result, before he could speak, the little girl threw his hand away. "Bad corn, I don''t like you!" This little Molly is just like Ma Ma and sun Zhenzhen. She likes and dislikes clearly. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t care about you. "Hey!" Yang Yilin''s Qi was half dead. "You little girl, who taught you that? It''s so impolite?" "Who should I be polite to?" Sun Zhenzhen, who had recovered his good mood, went to pick up his daughter from Mo yanjue''s arms and accepted him with a straight face. Then he took his daughter and went to the bedroom. "Molly, it''s time to go to bed." It''s obvious to drive them away. Yang Yilin got more angry and stood up from the sofa. "Sun Zhenzhen, do you have any electric manners? Our guests are still there..." Sun Zhenzhen turned around and raised a sneer. "I only talk to people!" Chapter 967 "You!" Yang Yilin was almost spitting blood. When he wanted to say something more, the door of the room smashed hard. "Dong" made a loud noise, which made the sky ring. Now, I''ll take the rest of his words and swallow it. "Hum, what quality!" No one paid any attention to him, and he felt bored. He pointed to the door and swore loudly, and sat down on the sofa again. "It''s a good quality for me to bully my mother and daughter in the middle of the night." Mo Yuchen''s arms are broken, and his soft voice is a bit domineering. "Hey, you son of a bitch, I haven''t said you yet. You''ve come back to teach me a lesson. Come here!" As a gesture, Yang Yilin gets up and pulls the little guy standing next to him. He puts his arms around him to show him some color. Mo Yuchen is not afraid of him. He shouts with him with his neck on his back. "A man bullies two girls. How do you mean?" Being told his pain by the little guy, Yang Yilin reached out his hand and covered Mo Yuchen''s mouth "If you bully my mummy and sister, I will never finish with you!" Even though his mouth as like as two peas, he shouted and took a chance to bite his palm. It was a very fierce and fierce force. "Son of a bitch, I can''t control you!" Just about to turn over him to beat his ass, his powerful body stood up from the sofa beside him, "Mo Yuchen, you go to play with your sister first, and call you when you leave." The tortured little guy who couldn''t breathe was naturally happy. He took the opportunity to escape. When he left the bedroom door, he didn''t forget to make a face at Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin''s face was purple. "Stinky boy!" Mo yanjue, with his hands in his pockets, looked at him coldly and shook his head helplessly. "Let''s go, have a drink downstairs." Hearing this, Yang Yilin, who was so angry that he had become a baozi, got up from the sofa and said impatiently, "let''s go." The two brothers went out of the room one by one and went to the restaurant downstairs. Mo yanjue asked for a glass of sake, while Yang Yilin, who was not angry with each other, asked for a bottle of spirits, one mouthful and one cup, and filled three cups without talking. Mo yanjue looks like a coward. His face has turned black into a pot bottom. He is very clever at ordinary times. How can he become a fool when something happens? Let''s not say how similar little Molly looks to him, but let Sun Zhen try to hide from him. There is a problem with this. But this fool didn''t see it? "Like people?" Gently shaking the glass, Mo yanjue asked. Yang Yilin, who had been drinking, looked up at the sound and said, "fart, do I like her? Next life! " "If they have children, they won''t have to live next life." After drinking a breath, Mo yanjue''s tone did not slow down to excite him. "Next life, next life, next life is impossible!" When it comes to children, Yang Yilin''s chest is even more oppressive, and he says all the cruel words in one breath. "Is it? What are you doing here in the evening? " Mo yanjue''s expression was so clear that he deliberately dug a hole for him. To be honest, this is also called a brother. If you want to be someone else, you will be too lazy to care for him. It''s not worth it! He is different. He has a relationship of brothers, Qiqi and Sunzhen. She is very kind and sisters. In addition, little Molly is so likeable. She has no father and is pitiful since childhood. So, all in all, he is looking at the children and his wife''s face to help, as for this stupid brother... No help! Chapter 968 "As a friend, she came back and I came to have a look. Can''t I?" Yang Yilin said with a stiff tongue. "Oh, do people treat you as a friend?" Mo yanjue was also curious about what he had done to other girls, which made people hate him to this extent. He would rather raise the child by himself than tell him. This once again hurt Yang Yilin''s heart. Indeed, he regarded others as his friends, and they regarded him as the God of plague. They were eager to hide from him. If he didn''t come here today, I don''t know if she didn''t plan to see him this time? The more I think about it, the more I feel sad, and then I hold up my glass and pour a few glasses of wine. "I''ll tell you what you should do. You can fool a few girls like you. If you want to catch up with Miss Sun, you''re not in tune? Well, it''s a lot. " Seeing his dejected appearance, Mo yanjue continued to fuel the fire, so that he could wake up the dreamer with a word. If he still didn''t understand, he would have no way. As the old saying goes, it''s necessary to pay back sooner or later. Since he hurt sun Zhenzhen first, it''s also necessary to suffer later. It depends on whether he can understand this truth. "Who is going after her?" Yang Yilin, who poured a mouthful of wine, was almost lying on the table, but he was still tough. Mo yanjue shakes his head helplessly, leaves his glass and goes straight away. He has said all the good words. If the fool still goes his own way, the immortal will not save him. Sir Alex left and left himself. He continued to drink heavily and gloomily. He wanted to paralyze himself with alcohol. After what? Their daughters are so old, how to say they are three years old? He''s still chasing a fart! Three years old? The brain soaked in alcohol suddenly has an idea. It''s only three years since Sun Zhen left. When was her daughter conceived? Head buzzing, he put down his glass, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the eldest brother, three years ago they had a night This time, only the two of them come back. There is no man at all. Will the child be The idea was a little scary. He woke up half drunk, grabbed his coat on the back of the chair, threw down a few bills and ran out. ¡­¡­ In the hotel. As soon as he rushed out of the elevator, he saw a big one coming towards him from the other side of the corridor. He rushed over like crazy, and pulled moyanjue aside. "Brother, I want to check DNA with sun Zhenzhen''s child!" The expression on Mo yanjue''s face was as cold as usual, but he secretly smiled in his heart. It''s still that the boy''s brain was not all broken. "Brother, I''m serious. Don''t look at me like this!" Looking at Mo yanjue, he looked like a fool. Yang Yilin cried and pleaded. This idea is so crazy that he''s in a mess now, standing here, shaking all over. "And what else?" Mo yanjue''s face was expressionless, his tone was even colder, and there was no expression of surprise. "No, No." He hasn''t thought about it yet. If the child is really his... If the child is not his... In a word, he needs to know whether the child is his or not. "Well, go back and wait. I''ll let you know." Looking at his ghost like appearance, Mo yanjue really wanted to laugh. He glanced at him lightly and waved to his son who was waiting for him. "Gone!" Just as their father and son were about to enter the elevator, Yang Yilin hurriedly said: "brother, as soon as possible." Chapter 969 It''s rare for Yang Yilin to call him brother so seriously. It can be seen how important this matter is to him. He raised his eyebrows and nodded. At last, he took a look at him. Mo yanjue took his son into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, little star looked up at him with his childish face. "Daddy, what does little uncle mean? Does he doubt that sister Molly is his child?" I''ve had the experience of DNA test with mommy before. When I heard that my uncle was going to test DNA with sister Mo, the smart little brain melon thought of this. "Well!" Mo yanjue''s eyes drooped, and Jun Rong could not see any difference. According to his eyes, little Molly is Yang Yilin''s daughter. "How is it possible? Little Molly has a father. I met her in the video with a dry Mom. She is a handsome uncle. " The little guy thought of the man who had appeared in the video several times before, his eyes and eyebrows were full of heroism and he could not help wrinkling. The little guy''s careless words made moyanjue fall into a deep thought. Does he also have a time to look away? The little star looked up again and saw his father''s dark and livid face. He thought it was because he said that other uncles were handsome. So he was angry and immediately changed his way: "of course, it''s still far from him." Mo yanjue was thinking about the twists and turns in this matter. Suddenly, his son confessed to him like this, which caught him off guard. He rubbed his son''s head with a smirk, just when the elevator stopped on the first floor, he took his son''s hand, and the father and son swaggered out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yang Yilin squatted outside sun Zhenzhen''s room for a long time, until the staff of the hotel found him from the monitoring and came to ask, he stood up slowly with red eyes. Fixed looking at the staff for a few seconds, the hoarse voice just squeezed out a few words, "open a room for me on the opposite side of this room or next door." At the beginning, the staff thought he was a lawless person. They reported to the manager to discuss and prepare to call the police. But he suddenly wants to open a room, and it''s still next to or opposite the room, which can''t help but make the staff slightly stunned. "Come with me, then." The staff couldn''t be sure for a while, so they had to take him to the front desk on the first floor and let the manager decide whether to open this room for him or not. If he did anything drastic in their hotel, he could not bear such responsibility. "This is ID card, this is card, no password!" Impatiently takes out the ID card and the bank card from the wallet to the timid young man, who leans on the wall in a daze. He doesn''t want to leave here for a second now. He wants to keep the mother and daughter. Just sitting on the ground for such a long time, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that sun Zhenzhen''s daughter''s eyebrows and eyes were similar to him, and the pain in his heart was more and more heavy. If his daughter is really his, he really owes too much to Sun Zhen. She gave birth to a child in silence, and raised so well, smart and lovely. The little brother who took his ID card and bank card was a little silly for a while. He wanted to say something more. But seeing his ugly face, he said respectfully that you would wait for a moment, and then walked away quickly. The bank card and ID card are handed to the hotel manager. The manager''s face turns green immediately. "Are you stupid? This is Yang Shao, the new God of entertainment! Open a VIP presidential suite. " Wei qubaba said: "manager, this young Yang pointed out to the room next to or opposite to 1503" Chapter 970 "What are you still doing? Hurry up! " The manager''s angry face is white. He is really worried about these junk snacks. "Come on, come on, let''s see that room is empty and bring me the room card." Little brother was scolded by the manager and turned to shout to the girl at the service desk. The little girl is beating her chest with Yang Yilin''s ID card, and the God of man walks by her. How can she not recognize it? "What are you doing, hurry up!" I was yelled again, and the little girl responded. She hit the keyboard in a panic, and then gave out a room number. ¡°1504£¡¡± "Give me the room card!" After pondering for a long time, the manager felt that he had sent it in person to show his sincerity. Grab the room card in front desk girl''s hand, pick up it together with ID card bank card, and hurry to the elevator. How can he calm down when such a distinguished guest comes to the hotel? He trotted into the elevator all the way. If hotel managers knew that the world''s richest man had just left their hotel, would they not choke? * 15 layers. The hotel manager came down from the elevator and ran to Yang Yilin, who was leaning against the door of room 1503. "I don''t know if Mr. Yang Shao would welcome you. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The fat manager ran over, panting and smiling. The person leaning against the wall then compared a finger to him and gave out a warning sound of "Shh". Although the manager was confused by him, he immediately shut up and stood beside him like a schoolboy waiting for a lecture. As a result, Yang Shao directly pulled the room card, ID card and bank card from his hand, looked at the room card number, and walked straight to 1504. "Ah, Yang Shao..." the hotel manager chased after him and wanted to say something more. As a result, the door of the room closed severely. Wipe the sweat on the forehead, the manager''s uneasy little heart mentioned the throat, what''s the situation? Did you choose them? I turned around and went downstairs. I was going to call the boss to report it. * in the room. When Yang Yilin entered the room, he fell on the big bed, thinking about sun Zhenzhen''s daughter. Like, is really too similar. I didn''t think about it before, so I didn''t pay attention at all. Now I think it''s more and more magical. If the child is not his, how can he look like him? The more you think about it, the more you scratch your heart and liver. You are eager to know the result. You just turn over and sit up from the bed. You call Mo yanjue to urge him to check his DNA. He was even more annoyed when the call went by and no one answered for half a day. His family is reunited. Can you think about it for him? Angrily, he left his cell phone on the side and fell back on the bed, staring at the ceiling and so on. as like as two peas in the room, he will go to the next room and see if the child is exactly the same as him. There''s no sleep here all night. The next room is not much better. Sun Zhen, who coaxes his daughter to sleep, sneaks out of the bedroom. The whole person rushes around in the living room. Yang Yilin has come to the door. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t find out the relationship between Xiao Molly and him. Once he knows about it, who knows what can be done by his kind of lunatic? The more you think about it, the more anxious you are. If there was anything else she could discuss with Qiqi before doing it, now Qiqi doesn''t remember anything, she doesn''t even have a person who can make an idea... Br > keep a dull expression for a while, she bites her lips and dials a phone call. Chapter 971 "Qingfeng, do me a favor..." Her hoarse voice is a little weak, which is quite different from her usual careless and high spirited voice. "Really, what''s the matter?" The name of the person on the other end of the phone is Lin Qingfeng, whom she met abroad three years ago. These years, she and her daughter have been taken care of. In fact, sun Zhenzhen knows what he thinks. She has always wanted to keep her distance from him, not to get involved with anyone. In her current situation, it''s unfair for anyone to take a child without going into marriage, so she can''t do immoral things. It may also have something to do with the lack of father''s love. His daughter likes him very much, so he often comes home to accompany his daughter. But fortunately, he is gentle, a real gentleman, totally different from some fake gentlemen who specially cheat women''s feelings. He always thinks for others, speaks and does things extremely attentively, never gives people a sense of oppression, such a good man, she really does not want to hurt, so she once couldn''t help telling him that she had no intention of marriage, nor of falling in love, hoping that he could find his own happiness early. But I didn''t expect that when she said that, the man even smiled. "I know what you think in your mind. I don''t come here every day with such dirty ideas. I really like jasmine in my heart and want to make friends with you, so you don''t have to have any pressure at all. If you think we are suitable to be with me for a long time, I will be happy. If you want, I hope we can be good friends." To be honest, she was completely shocked by the words at that time. She never dreamed that she could be helped by someone who was willing to wait for her all the time. That''s why when he is in trouble today, the first person to think of is him. "I''ll tell you more when you come." She didn''t tell Qingfeng about this situation on the phone, because she didn''t figure out how to open her mouth, and she couldn''t say a word or two about it. She has always said that the child has no father, but now suddenly one comes out. Surely Qingfeng knows that it will be difficult to accept it, right? "OK, I''ll book the ticket right away. You and Molly will wait for me." Anxiously left a word, the man hung up the phone. Sun Zhenzhen, who hung up the phone and was nervous all the time, is relieved. The breeze is coming. I believe Yang Yilin won''t be struggling, right? With a deep sigh, she said a word of hope to herself in silence. She fell down on the sofa. ¡­¡­ I didn''t sleep all night, but I couldn''t open my eyes when I was sleepy. I struggled for a while, but I still couldn''t defeat the sleepy insects. When he opened his eyes again, it was more than 9:00 in the morning. After a dazed look at the mobile phone time, a spirited man immediately sat up from the bed, did not comb his head or wash his face, grabbed the mobile phone and walked out. I''m still worried about whether the mother and daughter next door will check out. As a result, when he opened the door, he saw a warm and harmonious picture of a family of three coming down from the elevator. The whole person seemed to be pinned in place, unable to move. "Daddy, hold!" The little girl''s soft, waxy and sweet voice came. Yang Yilin saw the gentle man holding the child up with a smile, and kissed the little girl''s apple like face naturally and intimately. Chapter 972 "Molly is good!" Kissing the little girl, the man turned his gentle eyes to the woman around him. Today, she is wearing a long white dress, which is as long as her ankle, and a long black and bright hair, which gives people an unspeakable quiet beauty. Before that, she had short hair full of aggression, and she always wore long clothes and trousers, most of which were black. She didn''t wear a skirt in front of Yang Yilin at all. Now she suddenly changed her fairy long skirt and let Yang Yilin, who was standing at the door, look silly. Is this the real sun he knows? Looking at him, the beauty is entranced. Then he hears the man''s deep and gentle voice, "are you tired?" Gentle as if changed a person''s Sun Zhen to the man tiny smile, "not tired." "When you rest, I''ll pack up." The man continued to look at her tenderly, as if those beautiful eyes had grown on her. "Good." A quiet smile, "a family of three" has come to the door of the room, facing Yang Yilin, who is stunned at the door, completely ignoring. "Sun Zhenzhen!" Seeing that a family of three is about to enter the house, Yang Yilin, like a fool, imagines that his daughter is his, is completely angry and shouts at her. The thin back was shocked severely, and the hand with the house card was slightly shaken. She knew that the madman would not give up so easily. What should come would always come. After trying to calm her mood, she still pretended to be very calm and opened the door, smiling gently at the men around her and the children in his arms. "You go ahead, I''ll come right away." The man with the child turned to look at the angry Yang Yilin, blinked, and asked, "your friend?" Sun Zhenzhen smiled, "I just know each other. I''m not a friend." There is no doubt that this words sprinkled a handful of salt on Yang Yilin''s wounds. Pain. It hurts! Last night, he didn''t sleep. He also imagined that if the child was really his, he would immediately tell his family and start to prepare for the wedding. He would give her a grand wedding that will be unforgettable in this life. Then go on her honeymoon, go to all the places she wants to go, and accompany her to do all the things she wants to do... ha ha, the result. It''s ironic that he''s so amorous. "Then you can talk. I''ll go in with Molly and pack up." Especially considerate to her finish, the man holding the child into the room. With the door closed, sun Zhenzhen''s back had already climbed a layer of cold sweat. I don''t know what will meet her next? Clenching her fingers hard, she managed to control her emotions. The expression on her face looked very cold. She stepped forward and said lightly, "if you have something, please say it." The first second is still gentle like water, the second after facing him put on such a bad face, Yang Yilin''s heart is not willing. The dangerous Mou son mercilessly squints, he presses step by step, then looks at her superciliously, the tone is extremely disdainful. "That''s your man?" Sun Zhenzhen''s face became more and more disgusted. She glanced at him impatiently and said coldly, "what does it have to do with you?" The heart suffocates of affliction, the palm hid in the pocket, seeming very not to care of inclined corner of the mouth, sneer: "look also not how drop, how do you look on him?" Sun Zhen was so sincere that he said, "why should I look up to you?" Chapter 973 This word stimulated Yang Yilin thoroughly. He stepped forward in a fierce manner, and the two people almost stuck together. "Joke, I''m Yang Yilin''s using you to watch it?" Sun Zhenzhen lightly clenched his lips. "That''s good. If there is nothing else, I will go first. My husband and daughter are waiting for me." Husband? Daughter? These two harsh names are like a thorn, which is firmly rooted in Yang Yilin''s heart. Last night, I imagined countless warm and romantic scenes of their three families together, but in the end, I had a dream. Interesting! A cold smile, a write full of lost face suddenly become fierce, "Dong" a push her to the wall, easily imprisoned her. "You said, if your husband knew that we two had slept in the same bed, what would it be like?" The tone of provocation is very light, with full threat, even the thin lips are deliberately brushed through her ears, causing a shudder wherever the breath goes. "Yang Yilin, you scum!" The past is mentioned again, just like the scar that just settled Jia was torn by blood again. The angry sun didn''t even think about it. He raised his hand and slapped it hard on Yang Yilin''s face. Yang Yilin is ready to be beaten, but when she thinks of how cruel she is, her face is burning, and it''s like a fire. The displeased nuzui, the tip of the tongue fixed in the cheek turned a circle, he continued the evil full smile way: "you know me two days a day, now just know my scum?" Sun Zhenzhen stared at him fearlessly with his fierce eyes. "I can''t care about you and other people''s scum. Please stay away from me." "Just hate me?" Looking at the disgusting expression on her face, Yang Yilin is actually very sad. How can I say whether they have had a good relationship? "Yes! I don''t even want to see you. You make me sick! " Bite a tooth to finish these words, sun Zhenzhen suddenly force, push him away from the front, turn around to go to the room. "Stop for me!" He had never been so angry in front of other women. He could not bear to let her go. Let''s be frank. He waited for three years. He got such a result. How could he be reconciled? The wrist was pulled. Sun Zhenzhen was about to get angry. The door of room 1503 was opened with a squeak. The two people who couldn''t figure it out froze one after another, only to see the man coming out of the room looking at Sun Zhenzhen with bright eyes and caring in his low voice, "Zhenzhen, are you ok?" The stunned sun Zhenzhen immediately shakes off Yang Yilin''s hand, immediately turns back to the little woman''s side, walks to the man''s front, looks ugly and shakes his head, the corner of his mouth is pale and says: "it''s OK, let''s go in." The man carefully grabbed her shoulder and escorted her into the room, but he did not forget to look back at Yang Yilin, who was standing alone in the corridor. Compared with Yang Yilin''s love enemy, Zhong Qingfeng was quite a gentleman. He smiled at him lightly and then went in and closed the door. That smile falls in Yang Yilin''s eyes, which is clearly a kind of ridicule. "Shit!" The fist smashes on the wall fiercely, the strength big wish to smash a hole in the wall, even if this also difficult to understand his heart only hates! Chapter 974 In the room. Sun Zhen''s whole body trembled with genuine anger. She felt sad that her daughter had such a dregs father. "Are you ok?" Zhong Qingfeng closed the door, walked to her side at a loss, wanted to reach out and hug her, comforted her, and was afraid that she was not happy and did not adapt. After a long struggle, he just stopped. At last, he just looked at her worried. Sun Zhenzhen, who was in a bad mood, hugged himself in front of the floor to ceiling window. After a long silence, his voice vibrated and said, "I''m ok." Looking at her sad look, she still gritted her teeth and insisted that she was OK. Zhong Qingfeng was very upset. Her two strong eyebrows were screwed up. Bai jingsven''s face was full of heartache for her. But he still didn''t say anything superfluous, silently turned around to pour a glass of white water for her, and brought it to her side, "drink water." Sun Zhenzhen picked up the glass conveniently, Gudong Gudong drank the water in the glass, and then the whole face was bloodstained. He handed the cup back to Zhong Qingfeng. He tried to pull up a smile on his stiff face and said, "Qingfeng, thank you." Seeing her pretentious free and easy appearance, Zhong Qingfeng''s heart was more painful, and his eyebrows were severely twisted into Sichuan characters, and he said: "you are welcome to me, don''t worry, I will never let your mother and daughter suffer any harm with me." Just before the door closed, he specially looked up and down at the man outside the door, so as to understand why Sun Zhenzhen was so afraid of him and why he called him. Little Molly is so similar to that "He is little Molly''s father?" Even though he had the answer in mind, he could not help asking in a low voice. He wanted to answer the question himself from sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen, who has been staring at the floor with his eyes down, heard him ask suddenly. Suddenly, he raised his head. The scarlet eyes were full of fear. "You, how do you know?" All of a sudden, the truth that she had been trying to hide was revealed today. The feeling in her heart was really weird. It''s like fear, it''s like uneasiness, and it makes her look like a hedgehog suddenly pricking up. "Little Molly looks like him." Seeing her so nervous look, Zhong Qingfeng suddenly felt guilty and asked her this question. Back slightly a stiff, she looked flustered response for a few seconds, before the voice is very light very light asked: "like?" In fact, little Molly is more and more like Yang Yilin. She knows better than anyone else, but she just doesn''t want to admit that little Molly is the daughter of that scum. All these years, she has been deceiving herself. Suddenly, the window paper was pierced, and she was in a panic. If you can see it in the breeze, it means that Yang Yilin can also see it "Qingfeng, have you packed everything? Let''s go quickly. " She can''t stay in this place for a moment. She''ll go mad if she stays any longer. It can be seen by the breeze. I believe others can see it. The Yang family has a great career. In addition, there is the relationship between Mo yanjue and her family. If you know about this, you can''t be sure that you won''t put pressure on her to hand over the child. Then she just can''t leave. Before, she was alone and fearless, but now it''s different. Her daughter is all she has. She can''t lose it. "Really, don''t worry. The things have been packed. I''ll go to the room and ask little Molly to come out. You can calm your mood. You don''t want this to affect little Molly''s growth, do you?" Hands gently on her shoulders, Zhong Qingfeng said softly. Thinking of her daughter, she bited her lips fiercely and put all the bad emotions back to her... B Chapter 975 Downstairs. Zhong Qingfeng goes to check out, and she holds her daughter in the rest area. I feel the top of my daughter''s head in pain, and my eyes and eyebrows are worried. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong "Ma Ma, didn''t you ever let me call uncle Zhong Dadi? Why do you suddenly agree again? " The little girl''s mind is simple. She looks up at her white face and asks. A big stone was pressed on her chest, which made her unable to breathe, let alone answer such an awkward question. But she still thought about it seriously, and then she smiled at her daughter, "doesn''t little Molly like Uncle Zhong? Let uncle Zhong be your father, will you? " When the little finger was in the temple, the little girl thought carefully: "Uncle Zhong is very good, but I prefer the daddy of brother Xingxing ~" Sun Zhen was really embarrassed to pucker his lips, "but that''s the daddy of brother Xingxing, not yours." "Well..." The little girl continued to think seriously with her little head askew. "Then let uncle Zhong be my father, but we have to say that when my father comes back, I can''t call uncle Zhong again." In the girl''s heart and eyes, it was her own father who was still in her mind. No matter how kind they were to her, other people could not compare with her own father. Heart mercilessly pulled a bit, the expression on the face is a bit more unnatural, but she quickly recovered her mood, smiled and said to her daughter, "OK." Mother and daughter are talking. Zhong Qingfeng, who has completed the check-out procedure, comes to them. "OK, let''s go." Sun Zhenzhen raised his head and looked at Zhong Qingfeng tenderly. He felt a little guilty. She and Yang Yilin had done something wrong, but they also took others as a backing. It was somewhat unkind. "Qingfeng, thank you." Besides saying thank you, she really didn''t know what else she could say. These years Zhong Qingfeng''s care for their mother and daughter is not a pale thank you can replace. "Don''t be polite to me. Let''s go." With a gentle smile, Zhong Qingfeng reached out and held her daughter in her arms. Zhong Qingfeng holds her daughter in one hand and holds her suitcase in the other hand. She snatches her suitcase several times but fails to get it. In his words, "these jobs should be done by men." To be honest, when she heard him, her heart was warm. She pretended to be strong for too much time. It seems that she never wanted to find a man to rely on. Now this man is busy taking care of the two of them. Even because he can fly from abroad with one phone call, it really touched her. "Directly to the airport, or?" Standing outside the hotel, Zhong Qingfeng called for a car and turned to look at her. Sun Zhen, with a serious thought on his face, said, "you take Molly to the airport and wait for me. I''ll see a friend soon." Cloud City only let her rest assured is Muqiqi, she does not remember anything now, let her worry. "Molly and I will go with you." No matter who she goes to see, he doesn''t feel at ease about Molly''s father. It''s hard to deal with that person. It''s hard to ensure that he won''t keep up with the real pestering. That''s not what he wants to see. Looking at the worried eyes of Qingfeng, sun Zhenzhen nodded and said softly, "OK." Chapter 976 Linhai manor. Sun Zhenzhen comes down from the car with Zhong Qingfeng and his daughter, and comes out from afar to meet their Muqiqi and Xiaoxing. "Mummy!" Little star rushed to her and rushed directly into her arms. "I also said to send a driver to pick you up, and you will come." When she heard that her son was so considerate and sensible, Sun Zhen was very happy. She reached out and rubbed the top of the little guy''s head and said happily, "how lovely the star baby is!" The little guy rubbed against her, then reluctantly released her and looked at the man standing beside her. "Is this uncle?" Mo Yuchen raised his head and looked at the handsome uncle carefully. Oh, he remembered that he had seen this uncle in the video with his godmother. This is the uncle he told daddy yesterday who looks a little inferior to him, probably the daddy of little Molly. "Brother Xingxing, this is little Molly''s daddy." Not waiting for sun Zhenzhen to answer, his daughter put her arms around Qingfeng''s neck and smiled to introduce the little star. Hearing sister Molly''s words, Mo Yuchen''s face was obviously stiff. He did not guess wrong. This uncle is sister''s father, that is, the husband of the godmother What else can I do for you? He also asked for a DNA test with sister Molly. Hum, that''s too much for him. "Good godfather, my name is mo Yuchen!" Maybe it''s about age. He likes to be called by others more and more. He always thinks that it''s naive to call little stars from outsiders. Except for mummy and mummy. Because no matter how old he grows in front of them, he is their sweetheart in their eyes. "What a handsome name!" Zhong Qingfeng said with a smile, and then gently put the little jasmine in his arms on the ground, so that the two children can play hand in hand. "Average." Without any modesty to say these three words, Mo Yuchen took Molly''s little sister''s hand and whispered, "go, brother will take you to visit our home!" Then she took the little girl in the pink princess dress and walked towards the gate yard of the iron fence. Sun Zhenzhen and Zhong Qingfeng, who were closely behind them, walked towards Muqiqi, who was standing at the door. "Seven seven." Sun Zhenzhen is almost instinctive. Seeing her, she can''t help but open her arms and hug her gently. It''s a habit we''ve developed over the years. It won''t change for a while. Muqiqi, who was carried into her arms, is in better condition today than the two days before. It seems that she has been used to such enthusiasm. Not only did she not feel uneasy, but she also reached out and patted her on the back. This kind of response makes sun Zhenzhen a little flattered and surprised. She surprises and releases her. "Qiqi, do you think of anything?" Looking at her hopeful eyes, Muqiqi suddenly couldn''t bear to let her down, so she smiled at her, and then said, "I really thought about some pictures, like two of us playing in a small house..." The picture really flashed in her mind. As soon as the words were said, Sun Zhen was so excited that he almost cried and hugged her tightly, jumping and jumping happily in place. "That''s great. That''s great. I knew you would remember. Do you remember? That small house is the apartment I used to live in. I still pull you to cook for me several times. Hey, come on, I''d better take you there and have a look. Maybe you can think of something else when you get there... " Chapter 977 He left Zhong Qingfeng in the manor to look after the two children. Sun Zhenzhen, with the permission of the Mohist housekeeper, drove a scooter in the Mohist garage and went straight to the small apartment where she used to live with the confused Muqiqi. That small apartment has been renting out for years, and I don''t know what it looks like now. But no matter what, she wants to take Qiqi to have a look. Maybe it will help her to recover her memory. The car stopped downstairs in the small apartment. Sun Zhenzhen called the housing agency, hoping that they could negotiate with the tenants and allow them to visit the apartment. Sun was really surprised and pleased when he called and immediately got permission. I also thought that the tenant was very nice to talk to. But when she led Muqiqi upstairs, a house agent opened the door and saw the furnishings in the room, she was stunned. She left for three years, but everything in the room did not change, which made her feel very surprised. And the house seems to have no one to live in at ordinary times. Although it is clean and tidy, it''s no different from when she left, but it''s cold and clean, and it''s a little less popular. "Is this house usually unoccupied?" Sun Zhenzhen turned around and looked at the staff of the housing agency and asked curiously. "I''m not sure about that. We''re only responsible for renting the house you entrusted to us. We don''t care whether the tenant lives here or not." The staff of the housing agency replied truthfully. This made sun Zhenzhen curious. He couldn''t rent a house. What''s the reason? Although she was puzzled, she didn''t say much. After all, in the past three years, her rent was not less than one cent. Every quarter, the intermediary called her card on time. This rent also brought great help to her and her daughter''s life. Muqiqi came into the room with a strange feeling for everything around her. She saw the bedroom all the way from the living room. When she opened the bedroom door, the whole person stayed. There is a huge picture on the wall of the door, and the person in the picture is herself. When she lived here, she never hung any pictures of herself on the wall. Now she rented out the house, but there was a picture higher than people, which made her feel very incredible. "This? How did this come about? " She had been shocked to be incoherent and turned to ask the agency staff behind her. "Here..." The staff of the agency couldn''t say. They just stared at the wall and looked again. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t see what to ask, and said urgently: "where was the contract signed at that time? Show me. " "In the company." The staff replied. "Get it. We''ll wait here. Hurry up." Thinking of catching a plane in the afternoon, Sun Zhen is really worried. "Good." Leaving a word in a hurry, the staff of the intermediary company turned and walked out of the room. Now there are only two of them left in the whole apartment. She stared at the pictures on the wall, dazed, and some fragments of Muqi in her mind wandered in every part of the room. Wherever she went, she had to reach out gently and touch all the objects she could touch. Every time I touch something, a sense of familiarity attacks her brain, sending more ambiguous segments to her brain Chapter 978 Some vague fragments flashed from her brain, and the brain began to ache again. "Ah!" With pain, she held the dresser beside her, closed her eyes painfully, and let out a deep and painful cry. "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing this, sun Zhenzhen immediately helped her to the bed and sat down. "Pain Headache... " Every time it hurts, it''s heartbreaking and painful. This time, it''s no exception. Such a scene scares sun Zhenzhen. She only knows that Qi Qi has lost her memory, but she doesn''t know that she was like this when she was ill. In a hurry, she called 120 emergency calls, reported their location, and waited for the medical staff to come to take them to the hospital. In the process of waiting for the ambulance, because there is no cell phone number of moyanjue, we can only call Xiaoxing. He didn''t tell Xiaoxing that Muqiqi was ill, but asked him for Mo yanjue''s mobile number. "Hello, Mo yanjue? I''m sun Zhenzhen, Qi Qi There''s something wrong with Qiqi. I''ve got a bad headache. I''ve called 120 first aid. The ambulance is on its way! " Sun Zhenzhen is eager to call. "I''ll tell Sir Alex to come right away." Hearing the familiar voice, Sun Zhen was stunned. She tried every way to avoid him, but she always met him at some casual time. Is it a kind of fate? She can''t make it clear. At the critical moment, she can''t care so much. No matter what kind of enmity she has with Yang Yilin, now Qiqi is suffering like this. She must let go of everything and focus on Qiqi''s illness. "Tell Mo yanjue quickly!" Although in the heart of thousands of taste, but she quickly recovered calm, cold to the phone at the other end of the person said. Then I hung up the phone in a hurry, helped up Muqiqi from his bed, and comforted him eagerly: "don''t be afraid of Qiqi. The ambulance is coming soon. Please bear with me a little longer. Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you." When he was at a loss, the door of the room was knocked. Sun Zhenzhen, who was already in a hurry like an ant on the hot pot, ran out. Results when he opened the door, he saw that the people outside the door were disappointed. The people who came were not the medical staff of the hospital at all, but the staff of the intermediary company that he sent back to the company to take the contract. "Miss Sun, this is the contract you want. Please have a look." The staff handed over the contract, smiling. But at this time, sun Zhenzhen didn''t have the heart to come to see this. He pushed the contract back directly. "Take it back first. I don''t have time to see it now. Thank you today!" When the staff of the agency heard her reply, they were puzzled. Didn''t they want to see it just now? How come he took it back and didn''t watch it? At the same time, the ambulance arrived at the hospital, and the medical staff in white coats rushed out of the elevator. Seeing that the door was open on their side, they hurriedly asked, "is there any patient in your family?" Sun Zhenzhen was so worried that he almost cried, "yes, the patient is in the room, hurry up, hurry up," then he took the medical staff to run into the room and squeezed the staff of the agency company who was at the door to one side. That man is totally stupid. What''s the situation? Just now, it wasn''t good. Why did the ambulance come when he went back to the company? Chapter 979 In the hospital. Muqiqi was sent in for inspection, and Sun Zhen, who accompanied her all the way, was in a hurry. If there''s something in Qiqi, she will feel guilty for a lifetime. Immersed in self reproach, a group of vigorous and vigorous team came from the elevator. At the head of the group was the fierce Mo yanjue, followed by the last person sun Zhenzhen wanted to see and his bodyguards. "What''s going on?" Asked the man, cold and eager, as he approached. "I think of something, and suddenly I have a headache." Sun Zhenzhen panicked and explained with worried face. Looking up at the cold man in front of me, my little heart was shaking unconsciously. For the first time, she was afraid of the Lord Moyan. If Qiqi really has something to do, this man can fight with her. "I just sent it in for inspection, but I don''t know what the situation is..." Looking at Mo yanjue''s sinister face, sun Zhenzhen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, so that the words behind are stuck in his throat and nothing can be said. Yang Yilin, standing behind Mo yanjue, takes all the expressions on Sun Zhenzhen''s face to the bottom of his eyes. Seeing her face full of guilt, she has a slight pain at the top of her heart. There is no resentment or hatred. Directly stood out, "elder brother, don''t worry too much. My sister-in-law is very lucky and will be OK. Besides, there is a doctor. It will be OK. Maybe you are in a hurry here. My sister-in-law remembers all the things." The cold eyes swept to the people behind, the gloomy face became more and more ugly, the lip corners stretched in a straight line, directly across them, towards the entrance of the examination department. And sun Zhenzhen, who has been uneasy in his heart, gently pursed his lips and raised his eyelids. He inadvertently took a look at Yang Yilin, who was speaking for her. He couldn''t say what it was like. In contrast, Yang Yilin''s eyes are obviously eager and eager. He seems to be looking forward to what a woman can say to him, even if it''s something unpleasant. Unfortunately, No. Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him lightly, turned around directly and walked with Mo yanjue. He stood on tiptoe anxiously and looked at the department again. Once again, she was ignored by the woman. Yang Yilin was very angry, and her white and feminine face was a little unconvinced. That man is not much better than him, wrong, it should be said that it is not as good as him, how can you look at that man, not him? In my heart, I was angry. When I was walking, I deliberately made a lot of movements to attract someone''s attention. But Sun Zhenzhen knew his childish temper better. The more he wanted to attract her attention, the more she pretended not to see him and ignored him. Now, Yang Yilin is more angry. He goes straight to push sun Zhenzhen. He looks fierce and has a strong voice. "How do you look after my sister-in-law? Little sister-in-law, if anything, I will kill you! " Sun Zhenzhen was pushed by a stagger, almost fell, fortunately, a passing nurse miss will hold her. She politely said thank you and continued to turn around, staring at the door of the Department without blinking. At this time, she really does not have the strength to make trouble with a madman. Her patience fell into the eyes of Yang Yilin, who was in a hurry. It turned into a disguised insult. However, he came up to ask for trouble again. "Dumb, I''m talking to you!" Seeing the scene of his cousin ''s death, he shook his head silently. If he could find his wife easily, his ink words would be reversed! Chapter 980 Sure enough, sun Zhenzhen, who is furious next second, will press on the wall directly, almost breaking his little arm. "I can''t get you even if I kill you!" This word, quite domineering, almost all the daily anger out. Yang Yilin, who was in pain, bared his teeth and his beautiful face was almost deformed. "Let go of me, you stinking damsel, and die!" Even though there is no power to fight back, the mouth still doesn''t forgive. The arm on his neck has increased some strength. Just now he has a hard mouth, and then he starts to cry, which is similar to killing pigs. "I''ll keep you out of this hospital for a year." With a stern warning, sun Zhenzhen was so loose that he had twisted his arm into a twist. "Shit! Dead woman! " The first second was released, and the second later began to thump. I don''t know who gave him courage. Sun Zhenzhen turned his head and glared at him, then walked towards the door of the Department. Yang Yilin, with a twisted face, shakes his nearly broken arm and holds a big red face. He sits shamefully in the chair and dare not ask for help. Just as the door of the Department opened, the doctor came out of it. Sun Zhenzhen and Mo yanjue surrounded at the same time. Sun Zhenzhen began anxiously: "doctor, how is it?" "I gave the patient a soothing injection, and now he is asleep. As for his illness..." The middle-aged man wanted to talk but stopped, and his face was a little embarrassed. Hearing such vague words, Mo yanjue''s face became extremely ugly and said coldly to the doctor in charge, "please come with me." It''s inconvenient for people to talk about their illness, so they took him to one side alone. "You may as well speak up." In the quiet office, Mo yanjue said, with a livid face. "Judging from the current medical level, Miss Mu''s amnesia is not because the car accident hit her brain at all." Said the attending doctor with great certainty. "What is that about?" Originally very calm man becomes anxious extremely, is there any hidden secret in this? "Miss Mu''s body should be infused with some kind of memory suppressing drug, which causes her to forget the previous things. Although we are not sure what kind of medicine it is, we are sure that Miss Mu''s amnesia is not the effect of external force at all. " The attending doctor explained with a complex look. It''s the first time he''s seen such a ridiculous thing in his decades of medical practice. It''s really incredible. And Mo yanjue''s face changed greatly, and he injected some medicine that could forget everything This made him think of he Jiajun who took Qiqi away at the first time. Apart from her unwillingness to remind Qiqi of what happened before, who else? He couldn''t think of a second. "Is there any way to get rid of this medicine?" The dangerous eyes narrowed, the blue tendons on the forehead burst up, which was the omen before the storm. "This..." The doctor in charge said with some difficulty, "we still need to study it." "I dare not say too much," replied the attending physician, trembling. Although I don''t know what the relationship between Miss Mu and Mo is, it can be seen that Mo is always very interested in her, so they dare not have half of the difference. "No matter what method you use, I must cure her!" Hoarse low roar, gas field full open, scared to stand in the opposite attending doctor eyes straight, pale face, repeatedly say good. Chapter 981 In the ward. When Mo yanjue came back, Muqiqi was awake. His black hair was spread on the pillow like a waterfall, and a white face was more and more transparent, just like a piece of good jade. Sun Zhenzhen, who has been guarding Muqiqi''s hospital bed, saw him coming back, and immediately stood up from the bedside. "You talk. The two children are still at the manor. I''ll go back and have a look first." Mo yanjue approached and nodded to sun Zhenzhen, who still had an apologetic face. "Then miss sun will be in trouble." It''s hard to hear the polite words from Mo yanjue''s mouth. Sun Zhenzhen is in a much better mood, but he can''t pick his eyebrows, recovers his usual fearless temperament, leaves a polite sentence, walks out of the ward in a big way, and helps them close the door. The whole ward suddenly quieted down. Mo yanjue stood beside the bed and looked down at her. His always calm face was full of some sadness and heartache. It''s because he''s not good that she has suffered so much. From now on, he will never let her out of his sight for half a meter, and such dangerous things will never happen again. "Is it still painful?" Looking at her painfully, he sat down beside the hospital bed and held her hand carefully. His voice was very light. Pale face she shook her head, all over the body through a weak, exhale such as blue: "no pain." "Don''t think about anything, you know? Even if you can''t remember anything, we all love you. Just remember that. " Clenching her fingers, he continued softly. She nodded her head cleverly. She didn''t speak, but her heart was much steadier than before. When she woke up, she didn''t see him at the first sight. Somehow, her little heart raised. She felt a bit insecure. Now when she saw him, she had no worries. "Tell me what I want to eat. I''ll make it at home and send it to you when it''s ready." Looking at her powerless appearance, Mo yanjue wanted her to eat more and recover her physical strength as soon as possible. She shook her head. "No, you''ll go and get me discharged later. Let''s go back to eat." There are children and guests at home. What''s the matter with her hiding in the hospital? Although she hasn''t thought of many things, she and sun Zhenzhen have remembered a lot. That''s one of the important reasons why she suddenly has a splitting headache in a small apartment today. She thought of more fragments of their relationship, and came to a conclusion that she and sun are really iron. So she can''t leave sun Zhenzhen and her friends at home. She goes back to entertain them "No, the doctor said. You can''t leave the hospital yet. You need to have further examination in the hospital. Be obedient." In the face of her discharge request, Mo yanjue could not help frowning. The cause of the disease has not been clarified. What could he be allowed to leave the hospital like this. "I want to go home..." The soft tone and pitiful expression make people have no room to refuse. Plus what she said was that I wanted to go home What does home stand for? It means that she has recognized her identity and the relationship between them. But even so, his gloomy face and lips are in a straight line, he is still struggling, whether to agree to her discharge or not. "Please, let''s come back tomorrow..." Chapter 982 Looking at her charming appearance, Mo yanjue could not bear to refuse. He stroked her hair gently with his big palm. He couldn''t help saying: "it''s not good at all." Hearing that the man agreed, Muqiqi was happy like a child, and Tiantian said, "it''s very kind of you." Looking at the triumphant appearance of her plot, Mo yanjue reached out his hand and scraped the tip of her nose. "You have a rest, I''ll go to handle the discharge formalities for you." "Well." Squinting his eyes, he smiled, his eyebrows bent to see him out of the ward. Maybe it''s because of the previous feelings. I always feel comfortable with him. I don''t need to carry it or care about anything else. It''s the first time in three years that she has been coquettish and cute like before. She never met he Jiajun. Thinking of the dying expression she had just made, she couldn''t help pulling the quilt and burying her face in it, laughing secretly. So suddenly there was a knock at the door. She was scared to hide in the quilt. She opened the quilt and came out. She looked at the door in horror. "Jiajun? Why are you here? " Seeing the person standing at the door of the room, half lying on the hospital bed, she sat up surprised, and her face also showed a special expression of surprise. She thought that he Jiajun had returned to the town of Shinai since she left that day, so Muqiqi was surprised when he suddenly appeared. "I heard that you are in hospital. Let me have a look. Is it better?" He closed the door of the ward and walked towards her. Muqiqi''s heart was shocked. He looked at him with eyes that didn''t know the emotion. Then he was inexplicably restrained. He swallowed his throat subconsciously. Then he dared to ask, "you Not back to town? " In Muqiqi''s inherent memory, he Jiajun seems to belong to where, so he asked. He Jiajun, who is low in mood and has a dim expression on his face, looks down slightly, and his voice is a bit desolate. He said, "if you are not there, it will no longer be my home." It''s only in this period of time that he has a home in Shinai town. Before he was 15 years old, before he didn''t know that he was the illegitimate son of a rich man, his life was very happy. He went to school together with Muqiqi every day, and went to work together on the stone table in Grandpa Muqi''s yard, carefree and ambitious. At that time, he secretly vowed that he would stay with Muqi no matter which school he would go to in the future. Unfortunately, later, the rich man sent for him and upset all his plans. Without any choice, he was taken abroad to accept the school, life and experience arranged by the rich father. School is famous brand, life is rich, if by his own ability, he may not get these in the next life, but he is not happy, these are not what he wants. He hoped that the girl with white head could not be around him, which was the eternal pain in his heart. So when he was ready to go to university, he chose to run away, left the so-called noble identity of the young master, and wanted to go back to China to find the white moonlight in his heart. When he escaped from abroad in spite of all difficulties and dangers, the news he received was that Qiqi was forced out of the country by his stepmother. Where did he go? Before he heard about it, the rich dad''s people came after him In desperation, he returned to the rich dad''s side, worked hard to complete all his studies, in order to be able to protect the people he likes in the future. Chapter 983 Now he has the ability, but the beloved is lost, it''s ridiculous. By he Jiajun so say, Mu Qiqi heart mercilessly ache for a while. If you are not there, it will no longer be my home "Jiajun..." Mood is very complex, Muqiqi''s voice is very light and light. I don''t know how Jiajun and I treated her before. In these three years in the small town, he Jiajun was really good to her, so good that she was impeccable, so good that she felt guilty sometimes. In the face of his infinite pay, she can not return anything. Now that the truth of the matter has been revealed, she has successfully returned to Mo yanjue''s side, and it is impossible to give him any hope. It made her feel bad. "Qiqi, it''s OK. I know what you want to say. I still say that, as long as you are happy." This is his greatest wish. The more he Jiajun said that, the more she felt guilty in her heart, which extended a deep sense of self blame. "If you can''t remember something before, don''t think hard. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to have a headache. Besides, your stomach is not good. You must not eat cold and hard..." He Jiajun is in the ward with mu qiqiqiqiduannian. Mo yanjue, who has completed the discharge formalities, is back. Push the door to see such a scene, two strong eyebrows raised frown up, the eyes of sinister and ferocious stare at he Jiajun. He went in, gently put the medicine he brought back on the bedside table, and then gave a cold look at he Jiajun sitting beside the bed, "come out, I have a word to ask you." originally wanted to find him, so he sent it to the door. It''s killing me! He Jiajun stood up from the edge of the bed. Before he could speak, he was dragged out of the ward by a force. ¡­¡­ Hospital inpatient department backyard. Mo yanjue went up and hit him hard on the corner of his mouth. "I''ve seen despicable people, but I haven''t seen despicable people like you. What did you say you injected into Qiqi''s body?" "What do you say?" The man who was stumbling with a fist turned around. His handsome face was bleeding from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t care about his injury at all. He was eager to know what he meant. "Don''t pretend to me, dare you?" Junxiu''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness, and he was holding his fist fiercely, hoping to give him another fist. "Mr. Mo, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What''s the matter with Qiqi?" Gently wiped the blood on his mouth, he Jiajun stepped forward and asked anxiously. Hidden surging eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the person in front of them, "Qiqi''s amnesia is caused by someone injecting some medicine into her body, so she can''t remember the previous things, isn''t it you?" "What do you say?" He Jiajun was shocked. "I like Qi Qi, and I want to take him away from you. But I love her, and how can I do something harmful to her body?" Mo yanjue''s eyes flashed a gloom and confirmed again: "really not you?" "It''s really not me. I can''t hurt her." Fierce Cu Cu eyebrow, he Jiajun especially seriously said, almost raised three fingers to swear to the sky. "Better not let me find out that the person is you, or you should know the consequences!" There was a dignified look on her face. She left the backyard with such a warning. Looking at the back of moyanjue''s departure, he Jiajun, who has been hit hard in his heart, is like a ball of gas. He stands alone in the same place and hasn''t moved for a long time, like a pine tree hit by wind and rain for many years Chapter 984 In the ward. When Mo yanjue came back, Muqiqi, who had been worried about what would happen, was in a hurry to circle around the room. If he didn''t come back, he would go downstairs to find them. "Where have you been? What about he Jiajun? " Seeing his gloomy face coming back, Muqiqi asked a little worried. These two men won''t fight outside, will they? "He went back first, let me tell you to take good care of yourself." The eagle''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, with a chill air. Gone? Muqiqi himself murmurs, even if he is going, shouldn''t he come up and say hello to her? Some disbelieving eyes looked at his face, but at last he did not ask anything else. I believe that even if she asked, the man would not say anything to her. So why bother yourself? "Let''s go home," soft Nuo said Hearing the word "go home" again, the gloomy expression on Mo yanjue''s face eased a lot. Anyway, at least in her mind, the manor had been regarded as a home, which was very happy for him. Deep eyes fell on the bag in her hand. He reached out and took the bag with medicine. Then he naturally took her soft and white hand and walked towards the door of the ward. ¡­¡­ In the underground parking lot of the hospital, Mo yanjue arranged for the little woman to enter the car, and then sat in the other side around the back of the car. Just as he was about to sit in, he accidentally saw a familiar figure hiding behind the column. He hooked his lips coldly and was in a good mood. What if I took her away secretly for three years? In the end, I didn''t want to go back to his arms. In this way, the heart covered with thick haze relieved a lot. He Jiajun, who was hiding behind the pillar to watch their car leave, was downcast. Until the luxury car drove to the parking lot and disappeared completely, he moved and took out his mobile phone to make a call. "Help me to check a thing..." * in Linhai manor. Mo yanjue comes back with Mu Qiqi. When he enters, he hears two little guys chirping in the living room. The atmosphere in the whole villa is more lively than usual. "Handsome father!" Little Molly found them first, rushed towards him enthusiastically, and directly jumped into his long legs. Hearing this, Mo Yuchen, who was all over the toys, turned around and saw mommy standing behind his father. He ran excitedly and hugged her tightly. "Mummy, mummy said you are not comfortable to go to the hospital, how can you come back so soon?" The little guy looked up at his handsome and threatening face and asked with worry. Just now, when he saw Ganma coming back and didn''t see mummy, he was worried about what would happen to mummy, so he would keep chasing after Ganma and asking where mummy had gone. Gan Ma was asked by him to be speechless, so she had to tell him the truth. "If there''s nothing wrong with Ganma''s body, I''ll come back to see the big baby. How about Ganma and them? Have you helped to entertain them well? " I didn''t see sun Zhenzhen and her friends when I entered the door. Muqiqi asked her son. "Mummy and Daddy are whispering in the backyard." When it comes to sun Zhenzhen, there is a mysterious bad smile on the little guy''s face. Muqiqi looks in his eyes and laughs in his heart. If the child doesn''t take more discipline, he doesn''t know how many girls he will hurt when he grows up. I know so much at such a young age, and I don''t know who I''m following? Chapter 985 "Then you take Molly''s little sister to play first and mommy to have a look." Gently touched the little guy''s head, Mu Qiqi said with a smile. "Mommy, don''t go. What a shame if you see something you shouldn''t see." The little guy held her in his arms. Muqiqi couldn''t cry or laugh. "Who did you learn from?" "That''s what''s on TV!" The tone is quite helpless. What can he do to teach children bad TV plays. "I won''t be allowed to watch any messy TV series in the future." The two said the same thing. "Wow, Mommy, do you think of anything?" The little boy jumped as like as two peas. Mu Qiyi blinked in the mist and said curiously, "no, why do you say that?" "Because you said that before." Without waiting for the little guy to explain, the low voice of a man sounded beside him. Mu Qiqi turned to look at him in a daze, "this I once said that? " Mo yanjue smiled and nodded, "well, it was also said by the two of us. Do you think there is a tacit understanding between us?" When Mo yanjue said the words behind, his eyes were full of joy and love. It seemed that he had some small complacency. He was quite different from his usual face. This makes Muqiqi feel strange. What does he want to say? What does tacit understanding represent? This man''s mind is really unpredictable, not something that her simple minded people can guess. So he smiled awkwardly, took back his sight, took little star''s hand and walked towards the living room. And the man holding the little girl standing in the porch, mouth slightly raised, the spring heart of the smile rippling. ¡­¡­ Muqiqi went upstairs and changed his clothes. He tied up his long hair on his shoulders at will, which immediately gave a gentle and comfortable feeling. She came downstairs, greeted the children playing in the living room, and went straight into the kitchen. Although she has been stopped by he Jiajun for three years, she seldom cooks, but she always has a sense of inexplicable familiarity with the kitchen, especially the kitchen here. Seeing her coming in, the busy servants stopped at once, stood in a line and shouted respectfully, "madam." Muqiqi has been used to such a big battle these days since she came back, so in the face of these people''s respectful attitude towards her, she smiled: "I''ll be ready for lunch by myself. Go to do something else." Several servants look at me. I look at you. Then I look at her in unison. Her eyes are kind and complicated. "Madam, do you think of anything?" one of the first aunts asked happily Before, my wife was always OK. I was alone in the kitchen and could cook a large table of delicious food in a short time. Now they seem to see that the wife who loves the kitchen and is kind with others is back again. Muqiqi looked dazed and shook his head. "No." Several servants were frustrated at the same time. Oh, "you''d better go and have a rest. We''ll be ready for lunch." "You all go down and let her come." Before Muqiqi could speak, his voice sounded like a cello behind him. When she subconsciously looked back, she saw a man in a gray casual suit standing behind her, with a noble temperament that could not be moved Chapter 986 "Ah! What are you doing? " Muqiqi panicked and screamed low. The man with a bad smile thumped her on the refrigerator and stared at her with a smile she couldn''t understand. She was also grateful that he had sent all the servants away. How could she have thought that the man who was insane was trying to make her idea. She naturally fought hard to resist and could not let him succeed, so when he continued to approach, she grabbed a half cut pepper on the operating platform and shoved it into his mouth. Looking at his hot hands dancing in circles, Muqiqi smiled very unkindly, smiling back and forth, tears were coming out. Smiling and smiling, it seems that some fragments flashed in my mind. The clips told her that they had been like this. She also like today, casually grabbed a pepper and put it into his mouth. His face was red and his neck was thick with anger, and a gloomy look almost didn''t scare her heart disease. It was just like at night What''s more, she frowned and thought hard. Those fragments seemed to disappear from her mind suddenly. She could not remember anything. Looking at her miserable appearance, Mo yanjue, whose hot lips were swollen, went over with his eyebrows twisted. "What''s the matter? How do you feel that you are the one who has been peppered? " Mu Qiqi, dizzy, shook his head at the center of his eyebrows, then looked at him seriously and asked, "have we ever seen such a scene?" "Do you remember?" Regardless of the burning pain in his mouth, Mo yanjue asked pleasantly. Muqiqi''s face shook his head unsightly, "not all of them, but just now some fragments flashed from my mind, vaguely as if I remembered that we had done the same thing in this kitchen." Hearing that, Mo yanjue was at a loss for joy. "Great, that means your memory is recovering a little bit. I believe you can remember all of them in the near future." Muqiqi was exhausted, and she tried to squeeze out a smile. Her tone was light: "I hope so." For three years, she didn''t think of anything, so she was frustrated. In fact, as he said, no matter she can remember or can''t remember, the feelings of these people around her for her are the same as they used to be, sincere and not a little false. In fact, she was already satisfied. There is a family, parents, children, and a man she can''t see through "Believe me, I will cure you." Tightly holding her little hand, Mo yanjue said affectionately. Although he didn''t know what it was like to lose his memory, he was able to understand her enthusiasm in the face of these people, but he couldn''t remember who these people were and what kind of sadness they felt. So no matter what, he will cure her. Muqiqi continued to smile, "OK, I believe you, you go out first, I want to cook." "I''ll give you a hand." Naturally, he looked at the operator''s desk and said, "what do you want me to do Mu Qiqi was amused by his serious appearance, "you''d better go out, I can do it myself." "You''re afraid I''ll be more helpful?" The man turns his head and looks at her wrongly. "How dare you? I mean this kind of place is not suitable for you. Go out quickly." The richest man in the world will fight for her. If it gets out, how can others say about her. "Why not? Where are you and where am I?" Love full of a look at her, the man conveniently picked up the vegetable basket on the operating platform, went to the side of the washing pool to start washing vegetables. Muqiqi''s helpless flat mouth, just wanted to acquiesce to his practice, heard the call of children from the living room. "Why are you here, uncle?" Chapter 987 Mu Qiqi hears the sound, probes out from the kitchen, and sees Yang Yilin in a handsome suit. Dressed in such a spirit, is this going to the party? Last time I saw him, I dressed casually. I can even use the words strange clothes to describe it. Today, I suddenly wear such formal clothes, which makes her feel a little unacceptable. The man who also heard the sound turned off the tap, strode to the kitchen door and looked at the living room. "Yes?" The simple two words are indifferent and alienated, which gives people a feeling of resisting people from thousands of miles away. It''s not like a brother. Yang Yilin was wronged and strode towards them. "I can''t come to my home if I''m ok? Are you my brother or not "Do you really want to be a guest? Do you know what I need to tell you?" Don''t ask Mo yanjue what he''s doing and what he''s up to. This kind of duplicity should make him suffer more. Otherwise, I really don''t know the height of the world. I think all women are so easy to chase. Give him some money and he will live and die. Being looked at coldly by the Lord, Yang Yilin immediately felt flustered and chased after him, saying in a low voice, "how is the matter I ask you to do?" When the two brothers talked, Muqiqi naturally couldn''t insert anything. He simply smiled at Yang Lin politely, turned around and went into the kitchen to prepare the meal carefully. There is another one. It seems that we should prepare more lunch today. Mo yanjue also went in and continued to wash the vegetables that had not been washed before. When Yang Yilin saw it, he immediately grabbed it like a dog''s leg and smiled pleasantly. "I''ll come here, sir. You have a rest." Mo yanjue looked at his mean and crooked appearance, glanced at him with cold, sharp and deep eyes, and then said angrily, "Miss Sun''s husband has come. What else are you doing? What should I do now? " Yang Yilin''s heart was hit hard, and his hand to wash vegetables gave him a tiny meal. Yes, everyone else''s husband is here. What is he still dreaming about? Just once, how could it have just won the prize? He also felt that he was ill, but also sick, for a woman all day become God talk, are not like himself. How natural and unrestrained he was in those days. Now he has been abstinence for only three years for a woman, and he has done so many incredible things. It''s just a ghost! He turned off the tap, thinking of these things, he turned around and was ready to go out. What is he doing here today? Do you watch the couple show their love in front of him? Or to see a family of three happy and happy? Shit! It''s unnecessary for him to come here today! "Hey, are you going? Don''t you stay for dinner? " When the two brothers talked, Muqiqi was doing things silently. Suddenly, seeing Yang Yilin''s angry going, he couldn''t help stopping his work and caring. "No more!" The tone is very blunt, and the attitude is even worse. Muqiqi, "..." Who did she provoke. As a result, someone came back three seconds after he went out. His face slapped and he grinned on the door. "Little sister-in-law, I''d better stay and eat. I haven''t eaten the meal you made for a long time. It''s so greedy." Muqiqi looked at him as if he was looking at a strange man, and he kept muttering, "didn''t you say you didn''t want to eat just now?"? How to stay in the blink of an eye? Mo yanjue''s heart is like a mirror. Sure enough, the next second I heard two children screaming in the living room. "Ma Ma, daddy." "Mummy, mummy!" Chapter 988 Hearing the little star calling that man''s godfather, Yang Yilin''s whole body was hairy. Turn around and walk angrily towards the living room. "Mo Yuchen, follow me!" Ignoring the others in the living room, he shouted at the little star. Zhong Qingfeng can see the person suddenly rushing out of the kitchen. His expression changes. He didn''t expect to see the man here. It''s really haunting. No wonder I really want to avoid him. "Hello, we meet again." Although the heart is very hostile to him, but as a courtesy, Zhong Qingfeng smiled and held out his hand. Yang Yilin glanced at him, with a look of disdain on his face and a tone of arrogance. "Welcome to our house, don''t be formal, feel free!" Put out a master''s gesture, he did not reach out to the past, but looked at him with hostility, a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In the middle of the air, he moved it manually, then took it back. Zhong Qingfeng seemed to have expected his attitude, so he was not so embarrassed. He smiled gently and said to him politely, "thank you." Hearing this calm thank you, Yang Yilin picked up his eyebrows and looked at Sun Zhenzhen with gloomy eyes. Then he crazily picked up the little star standing next to him and walked upstairs. "Who asked you to call him father?" Carry the little guy into the room and smash the door hard. Yang Yilin asks angrily. "Little Molly''s father, naturally I should be called Godfather. What else should I be called?" The little guy deliberately angered him. Yang Yilin grins his teeth angrily, glares at his big eyes and roars with the little star, "who told you that man is Molly''s daddy?" His DNA hasn''t been tested yet. Before there''s any scientific proof, he will never admit that the man is Molly''s father. Maybe sun Zhenzhen deliberately pulls someone to cheat him! "Do you still use others to tell me that I have my own eyes, and that''s my husband, the father of little Molly. Is it hard to understand?" Little star said one by one, and he was almost dizzy. "Then I don''t want you to call him a godfather!" Yang Yilin is very unreasonable to warn the little guy. Little star shrugs helplessly, "why? Is it because you like Ganma and I don''t like you? You''re so domineering that you don''t allow me to be good with Ganma''s family? " "Who says I like her?" Hearing such words from the little guy''s mouth, Yang Yilin immediately changed his face and became nervous. Four words of duplicity were written on his face. "Do you like it? It''s all on your face. " The little guy broke him down without politeness. He pointed his finger on his face and ran away quickly before he got angry. "Hey, stinky boy, you come back to me, who says I like her? Even if all the women in the world are dead, I can''t like her, absolutely can''t!! " Yang Yilin was angry and shouted at the door, as if he had forgotten the existence of the people downstairs. The angry voice came down from the building. Sun Zhenzhen''s face suddenly changed when he sat on the sofa playing with his daughter. Although Yang didn''t name his name, he blushed instinctively. Scum!! She felt that she could not stay here today. She got up and walked towards the kitchen, ready to say goodbye to Muqiqi. Chapter 989 "Qiqi, we''re still in a hurry, so we won''t stay for dinner. I''ll come back to see you when I have time. You''re good. Pay attention to your health." Sun Zhenzhen walked into the kitchen, with tears in his eyes, and said to Mu Qiqi. Muqiqi is cooking. When she comes in, she turns off the fire immediately and takes sun Zhenzhen outside to talk. "How can I leave now? I have a lot to say to you." Muqiqi asked with concern. Although I can''t remember too much, but at least I can remember some intermittent fragments. I still have that kind of worried feelings in my heart. So she suddenly said she wanted to leave. Muqi was very uncomfortable. "There is still work over there. I came back from leave this time. In addition, he is busy with his work, so I can''t wait too long. Knowing that you are safe now, I''m relieved. I''m sure that moyanjue will find a way to cure you." Although the words say so, but Sun Zhenzhen is still very uneasy, between the eyebrows wring light sorrow. Really miss their university, carefree, in addition to class is to nest in the library reading, the day is dull but full of morale. Now they can''t go back "What time is the flight, really in such a hurry? Can''t you leave after dinner? I did it myself, and I got a face, huh? " Muqiqi tries to persuade her to stay for dinner before leaving. After all, she doesn''t know how long it will take for them to meet. If her illness can''t be cured, this relationship will become their only memory, so she cherishes it very much. "I''ll send you a car after dinner. Don''t worry." Mo yanjue came out of the kitchen and handed sun Zhenzhen a reassuring look. He knew what she was afraid of, so he quietly gave her a reassuring pill. With him, Yang Yilin, that stinky boy, dare not mess around! But he thinks wrong. Yang Yilin, who has been fascinated by this relationship, has no reason to speak. The whole person is like a madman. He doesn''t speak and do things through his brain. Mo yanjue can''t help but have a headache. If he can marry a wife in this life, it''s really strange! On the dining table, Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi sat together, sun Zhenzhen and Zhong Qingfeng sat together, and the two little Luobu heads sat together. Yang Yilin was the only one left to play alone. So when he came down the stairs, his eyes, except for sun Zhenzhen, looked at him in unison, especially the hostile Zhong Qingfeng. In this embarrassing situation, I want to see where he will choose to sit. As a result, the man''s face was really thick to a certain extent, and he directly opened his chair and sat on the other side of sun Zhenzhen''s, and the atmosphere of the restaurant suddenly became strange. He put it on purpose to make Sun Zhen uncomfortable and to embarrass Zhong Qingfeng. "Eat, what are you doing?" He didn''t care about others'' eyes. He directly picked up the chopsticks beside him and put a piece of vegetables into his mouth. He acted like a ruffian. He didn''t look like a noble young master coming out of a Book family at all. Mo yanjue has a headache. How could he have such a brother? "Don''t be shocked. Everyone move chopsticks. It''s true. Mr. Zhong, you''re welcome. How about the taste?" Although Muqiqi knew what was the relationship between Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen, she saw that the atmosphere was not right. She immediately smiled and opened everyone''s chopsticks, and turned the topic off. As a result, sun Zhenzhen and Zhong Qingfeng just picked up chopsticks, and a discordant voice rang again, "come, taste this, my little sister-in-law''s craftsmanship is unique!" All eyes looked at him. He put the sweet and sour fish gently on the plate in front of sun Zhenzhen Chapter 990 This action made sun Zhenzhen, who was already a little fidgety, look even worse. But she said nothing, pretended not to hear or see, and turned her eyes to one side. She likes to eat fish. She remembers mentioning it to him before. So what he does today is that he always remembers his preferences? Restless little heart fluttered up, and she didn''t know what was wrong with her. She wanted to ignore him, but she found that she couldn''t. "Come on, it''s true. Eat more." This side hasn''t been leveled yet, and the other side of the clock Qingfeng has also brought some vegetables to her plate. But what he didn''t know was that she didn''t like celery at all and always thought it tasted strange. Being attacked by both sides, her expression was more unnatural, but she still smiled at Zhong Qingfeng, "thank you." Zhong Qingfeng looked at her gently and said, "eat now." As soon as the voice fell, the discordant voice rang again, "she doesn''t like celery at all!" Zhong Qingfeng''s face suddenly looked ugly. He really didn''t know Sun Zhen didn''t like celery. But Sun Zhenzhen hit someone''s face quite a bit, only to see her gently clip up the celery on the plate, put it into her mouth and chew it slowly, eating with relish. Yang Yilin is in a hurry and slams his chopsticks on the table. "You don''t like eating clearly. Why do you want to aggrieve yourself?" Sun Zhenzhen turned his head and gave him a light look. "I don''t like eating. Besides, how do you know I don''t like eating?" "Before Mingming, I didn''t like celery at all. You said that the taste of green vegetables is very strange!" Yang Yilin, who blew up Mao, leaned over and stared at the women around him, almost standing up and shouting. "People always change, and tastes are the same. Don''t think we have some intersection before. You know what I look like. In fact, you don''t know anyone, including yourself!" Sun Zhenzhen''s face was expressionless, and his tone was very plain. Yang Yilin is blocked. The word "Chuan" has been twisted between the eyebrows. The wrinkly words can drip out of the water. But he was very comfortable. Anyway, at least she was willing to talk to him, wasn''t she? Even though she has a bad attitude towards him and a bad tone, isn''t this the dead woman he likes? When they met for the first time, she beat him. Such a grumpy temper is her. He stared at her for a long time, and a sneer came up from the corner of his mouth? But don''t forget sun Zhenzhen, we used to be brothers in the trenches! " In fact, he would like to say that we used to sleep in the same bed He changed his mouth when it came to his mouth. He was worried that if he said that, sun Zhenzhen, who was very angry, would immediately turn his face against him. The dish that my sister-in-law had worked hard to prepare would surely let him turn it over, give him two big mouths, and then leave in a rage. In order not to embarrass the scene so much, he changed to brother. Even so, sun Zhenzhen didn''t have a good face for him. He glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "who is your brother? I''m very clear with you. We can''t even talk about friends. Please don''t be amorous anymore. " Yang Yilin''s face was green. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth to refute, he heard the soft and sticky voice of little jasmine with ferocity, "bad corn, you are not allowed to bully my mother..." Chapter 991 Hearing his daughter''s voice, sun Zhenzhen''s mood seemed to be relieved. No matter how the man treats her, at least she has a sensible daughter, doesn''t she? "Molly, Ma Ma is OK. Hurry up and have dinner. After dinner, we will fly home." Smiling at his lovely daughter, sun Zhenzhen''s face was tender. In the face of a clever and sensible daughter, no matter how big the difficulty is, it''s nothing to do with her. "Good!" The little girl replied with her head askew. She gave Yang Yilin a fierce look, and then she took the spoon and tried to pull the food from the small bowl. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes fell on the breeze beside him, and he smiled softly. "Eat more, Qiqi''s skill is really good." Zhong Qingfeng nodded and looked at her eyes full of doting, which was emanating from her heart beating eyes, not acting at all. "When I have time next time, I will learn from Miss Mu and go back to make it for you." This words, invisible between to all a bowl of dog food. "Don''t you understand the basic politeness of not eating or sleeping? How do you think this is your home? "He said Yang Yilin was angry, but he said directly, almost hitting the table. When Zhong Qingfeng saw it, he seemed to laugh, and said slowly, "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry." A simple apology will show the quality of these two people. The master of Mo yanjue''s status naturally wants to open his mouth here. First he looks at Yang Yilin coldly, then he raises his glass to sun Zhenzhen and Zhong Qingfeng with a light smile, and his handsome and cold face is calm. "My cousin is not sensible, but I hope Miss Sun, Mr. Zhong doesn''t know as much as he does." Zhong Qingfeng smiled and held up his cup in a gentle voice. "No, Mr. Yang is very interesting. He is a good friend." "Who is your friend? Don''t put gold on your own face. I don''t make friends with bad people! " Yang Yilin didn''t want to blurt out. Just heard the voice, "pa", a crisp slap on his face, loud voice, the courtyard of the housekeeper have been given in. Waiting at the door trembling, waiting for dispatch. Sure enough, the next second, Mo yanjue, who was sitting on his seat, stood up coldly, his voice angry: "Wang Bo, send someone to send Yang Shao back!" Yang Yilin''s lungs are going to explode. He directly pulls sun Zhenzhen out of his seat without saying a word. Sun Zhenzhen can''t get rid of his hands because of his strength. "Let go of me!" Sun Zhenzhen frowns and resists. He is full of resistance and disgust all over his body. She didn''t want to see him. Even a glance would make her sick. When Wang Bo saw this, he didn''t know whether to call for someone for a while, so he had to stand there and look at the young master in the seat. Mo yanjue hasn''t spoken yet. Muqiqi can''t sit down. He immediately gets up and chases him out. No matter what happened between sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin, she doesn''t want her good friend to be hurt. Besides, her husband is still sitting here. Isn''t it impolite for yang to take people away like this? "You let her go!" Muqiqi chased after him, stood at the door of the villa and shouted loudly. This should be the boldest thing she has done since she came back. Hearing this, Yang Yilin looked back at her and said impatiently, "it''s between me and her. Little sister-in-law, it''s better not to worry about it!" Chapter 992 Taking advantage of the gap between Yang Yilin and Qi Qi, sun Zhenzhen takes the opportunity to break free of his palm, and raises it with a fierce slap. "Are you cheap, Yang Yilin? Is it uncomfortable not to be beaten all over in one day? " He glared at her fiercely and let out all the pain he had brought to her over the years. Mercilessly instigated the corner of the mouth, charming peach blossom eyes half squint, tone thin cool: "I am cheap! It''s so cheap For you willing to give up a whole forest. But he didn''t say that because his gloomy eyes reached the man who was happy to come out of the villa. He glared at Sun Zhenzhen angrily. He turned his head and strode out towards the gate of the iron fence. The whole atmosphere fell into an awkward situation. Muqiqi looked at the man standing beside him and sun Zhenzhen, who was exhausted. He ran towards her immediately, grabbed her hand gently, and asked in a voice that only two of them could hear, "are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen, with an ugly face, tried to squeeze a smile at her. "It''s OK. I''m sorry. I''m responsible for the waste of the food you prepared." "Fool, what are you saying? Although I can''t remember our past, you will always be my good sisters, forever!" Sun Zhen smiled happily, with tears in her smile. She is really sad now. She wants to find a shoulder to lean on. Muqiqi saw her heartless appearance, gently put her in her arms, patted her back and comforted her: "remember, no matter when, you still have me." Muqiqi knows that no matter what she says, it''s pale and powerless for her to be sad, but in addition to giving her a warm hug, Muqiqi really doesn''t know what else she can do. There is a saying that a spectator can see clearly, and a spectator can be confused. It''s useless for others to say more about this emotional matter. If the parties themselves don''t understand it, it''s difficult to get out of this emotional vortex. This is what sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin are like now. One is incessant, the other is cold-blooded. It seems that the fire and the water are incompatible. In fact, there are countless relations between the two people. Maybe they are the most suitable pair. But the party concerned can''t see clearly. Even as her best friend, she can''t persuade her. Maybe this is the ordeal they have to go through between them. Only when a ditch and a ridge pass, can they walk on the sunshine road of happiness. "Seven seven." Sun Zhenzhen''s voice called her name very softly, as if she had exhausted all her strength. She was so tired that she wanted to fall on the big bed, and she didn''t want to sleep safely. "Come on, let''s get to the house." Muqiqi didn''t know how to persuade her, just patted her back gently to give her silent support and encouragement. "No, Qiqi, let me depend on you for a while." Hearing that Muqiqi said to enter the house, sun Zhenzhen immediately refused, holding her waist arm increased some strength. "Well, you don''t go in, you don''t go in." Seeing that she relies on her like a three-year-old child, the maternal brilliance of Muqiqi immediately radiates out, just like coaxing a child. The two women are just like sticking together, standing in the courtyard for a long time without moving, so Zhong Qingfeng, who is standing at the door for a while, doesn''t know whether to disturb them or not. He must be very sad to know this time. After all, that man is the father of little Molly, whose blood is running on he Chapter 993 "Mr. Zhong, come in and sit down." Before lunch, something so unpleasant happened. As the master, Mo yanjue has a great responsibility. Seeing two women holding motionless in the yard, maybe they have begun to wipe tears. They two big men always feel a little inappropriate now. They simply invite Zhong Qingfeng to come into the house for tea. Hearing this, Zhong Qingfeng''s worried look changed. He smiled politely at Mo yanjue and said, "OK." Hearing Zhong Qingfeng''s promise, Mo yanjue turned first and walked towards the living room, while Zhong Qingfeng, who was standing on the doorstep, looked at Sun Zhenzhen a little uneasily, and then walked towards the room step by step. Teahouse. Mo yanjue moves elegantly when the boiling water is poured into the cover bowl. The skillful warm cup, tea placing and tea washing make a full play of the whole tea making process. In particular, other fingers are slender and beautiful. It''s more like flowing water and clouds to do this set of movements, which shows a kind of noble temperament. Zhong Qingfeng sits opposite him, but he has no idea to appreciate his tea making skills. His heart had been completely outside, worried about sun Zhenzhen. "Tea, please, Mr. Zhong." The fragrance of the tea is wafting in the air. Mo yanjue politely reminds Zhong Qingfeng. "Miss Sun is accompanied by my wife. Mr. Zhong doesn''t have to worry." Mo yanjue gently lifted the teacup, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. His face suddenly showed a satisfied expression. He calmed down to taste tea in recent years, from liking all kinds of pure red wine to liking to sit down and enjoy a cup of tea slowly, during the time when Qiqi accident left him. Drinking alcohol can temporarily paralyze his nerves with alcohol, but after waking up, there will be no less sadness, but it will become more serious because of being drunk, and it will remind him of more previous drops. Tea tasting is not the same. When you are upset, you can be alone and quietly fiddle with the tea set in your hand. You can''t help but calm down your heart, so that you can better talk with yourself, put aside the false shell and see your heart. In this complex society, especially the people who fight in the market, they have to face all kinds of people every day. If they say this kind of duplicity for a long time, they will show people in disguise. When the mask is worn for a long time, sometimes even you can''t tell which is the real self. Take his acquaintance with Muqiqi as an example. At the beginning, he was very disgusted with her and didn''t like her. I''ve been together for a long time. I think she''s a lovely little woman. I want to get close to her, but I can''t tear off the mask on my face. I''m even more embarrassed to pull down my face to do something that is normal but humiliating in his eyes. To find excuses and faults to make trouble for her. Fortunately, in the end, it broke the window paper anyway. As a passer-by, he now looks at Mr. Zhong in front of him and can''t help but worry about him. It''s obvious that sun Zhenzhen has no love for him at all. Today, he is just a shield, but he seems to be serious. "How does Mr. Zhong know Miss Sun?" Handsome face with a smile, Mo yanjue asked casually. Zhong Qingfeng, who has been fidgeting all the time, hears moyanjue''s question and returns to his mind slightly. Then, just like thinking about a long time ago, he can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. "We know each other at work..." Chapter 994 It can be seen that Mr. Zhong really fell in love with sun at first sight. It''s a pity that one who has feelings and one who has no intention is doomed to be empty and happy. While they were talking, there was a knock on the door outside the teahouse. Then they heard the anxious voice of Wang Bo, the Butler: "no, young master, young master Yang has taken miss sun away..." "Taken away?" Hearing the sound, Zhong Qingfeng got up from his seat and was about to chase outside. Just now I saw the man go away, how could he come back. Mo yanjue gently put down the teacup in his hand and followed it out. He knew that Yang Yilin would not give up. As expected, he guessed it. In the living room, Zhong Qingfeng asked about Muqiqi''s condition, and his anxious look filled his face. He was worried that the man would do something dangerous to sun Zhenzhen. "That''s where the car left. I was a little late and didn''t catch up." In fact, Muqiqi had a chance to stop Yang Yilin. She deliberately put water in. There must be an end to their affairs, so today we will give them a chance to talk about it. Zhong Qingfeng looks along the direction of Muqiqi''s fingers, and his brow turns into a ball. He is not familiar with the city''s life place. It is impossible for him to find people back by his own efforts. In a hurry, he turned to go back to the teahouse to ask for Mo yanjue''s help, but turned around and saw the man walking slowly towards them. "Mr. Mo, please help me find the truth. I''m afraid she can''t handle it alone." He knew that Sun Zhen was really afraid of the man, so he was more worried about Sun Zhen''s situation. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhong. I''ll send someone to look for it. You can wait here. I''ll let you know if you have any news." In the end, Mo yanjue is also selfish. He tries to buy more time for Yang Yilin''s stinky boy. He only hopes that he will not disappoint his painstaking efforts. "That clock someone thanks Mr. mo." Although he said this, he was worried in the end. The whole person seemed to be fidgety. He didn''t know where he had gone. "Take a seat first, Mr. Zhong. I''ll make a phone call." Politely, Mo yanjue appeased the same anxious little woman, then went to the floor window and called, "look where Yang Shao''s car has gone, and give me the location!" After hanging up, Mo yanjue went back to the sofa and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhong. I''ll take you there as soon as I get the news." Zhong Qingfeng stood up, embarrassed and said, "thank you." "Mr. Zhong is very kind. My cousin is not sensible. I hope Mr. Zhong will forgive me. I will educate him well when I find him later." Zhong Qingfeng covers his worried face, purses his lips and doesn''t speak. As time went by, Mo yanjue''s mobile phone didn''t ring, and the clock breeze was a little restless, "Mr. Mo, I think I''d better go out and find it." "Cloud City is so big. Where is Mr. Zhong looking for it? Wait a little longer. Maybe we''ll get some news later. " Mo yanjue said quietly. Although he said that, how could he be practical? I sat back in the sofa uneasily again, looking sad. ¡­¡­ In the high-speed luxury car, the main driver''s man didn''t say a word and blew the accelerator to the maximum. That posture really had a feeling of dying with her. Sun Zhenzhen has a white face and his back is covered with cold sweat. Yang Yilin is a madman! "Stop! You stop! " Chapter 995 Sun Zhenzhen pulled his arm hard, and his disgust was all over his body. "Yang Yilin, you are crazy. Where are you going to take me?" If before, no matter how extraordinary Yang Yilin did, she would not be afraid. But now, she has a daughter to look after. Once she has some advantages and disadvantages, what should she do? Yang Yilin, who was full of grumpiness, glared at her fiercely. He didn''t say a word, but instead blew the accelerator to a bigger size. His reaction made Sun Zhen more nervous. What would he do. After swallowing his throat, Sun Zhen tried to keep calm and try to communicate with the madman. "Yang Yilin, we have something to say. Stop the car first." "What do you want, Yang Yilin?" Good words are worth saying, but the driver''s man never says a word, as if he didn''t hear her at all. Sun Zhenzhen can''t help him, only to ask in the end. "What do you want?" Looking at her coldly, Yang Yilin asked in a thin and cool voice. The gnashing of teeth was obviously that he hated her to a certain extent. "What do you think I want?" Yang Yilin continued to ask coldly, with some indifference in his eyes that sun Zhenzhen could not understand. Sun Zhenzhen was frightened by his cold eyes that could kill people, and his small heart jumped up. She was not sure if he knew anything, so she was extremely upset. Look at her empty heart. "Squeak!" With a bang, the luxury car came to a sudden stop and stopped at the side of the road. The hand on the steering wheel hit hard, and the horn sounded frighteningly. Suddenly, sun Zhenzhen was unprepared for the sudden brake. The whole body leaned forward, and her forehead hit the windshield severely, making a dull sound and the pain of her eating pain. "Oh!" Subconsciously covering his forehead and shouting, sun Zhenzhen rubbed his forehead painfully, then raised his head to look at the man around him and shouted, "are you sick! You want to die without being stopped. Can you not pull me on my back? I want to live well! " Yang Yilin, who was angry, leaned over and imprisoned her tightly in her seat, unable to move at all. "I am really ill. Do you have any medicine?" A disdainful look at her, slightly narrowed peach blossom eyes with a cold, people can not guess what she was thinking. "You are a madman!" Sun Zhenzhen was forced by him to have no escape. The whole person was sitting in the seat with uncomfortable posture and looked at him with fear. Yang Yilin''s eyes narrowed into a straight line. Next second, he pressed her directly on the back of the chair and kissed her fiercely. He could not help swallowing her into his stomach. "Well..." Sun Zhenzhen struggled, pushing his chest with both hands, trying to push him away. However, the more she struggles and resists, the more she can stimulate Yang Yilin''s weak nerves, so as to stimulate some possessive desire in his body and be more cruel to her. "Well, crazy people..." Sun Zhen was so angry that he began to cry. He couldn''t help but think of the night that she said was full of nightmares three years ago. At that time, she was helpless, and her heart was like death. Now experience again, the heart is not as strong as you think, but more fragile, fierce tears can not stop Chapter 996 She felt that she was crying under him, and the overwhelming kisses suddenly stopped. Even his muscles were tightly stretched. After a few seconds of panic, he slowly released her, then recovered his sanity and sat back in the driver''s seat. Sun Zhenzhen, who was paralyzed in the front passenger, didn''t stop crying because he let go of his hand. Instead, he cried more and more fiercely. The sad look made people feel sad. All of a sudden, he was like a child who did something wrong. He looked at her at a loss. He wanted to say something comforting, but he didn''t know how to say it. "You Don''t cry... " The face of the evil doer was sad and did not look as fierce as before. Sun Zhenzhen turned his face to one side and didn''t look at him, but he still couldn''t stop crying, as if all the grievances he had suffered over the years had been let out at once. Yang Yilin is even more flustered. He has never seen such a fragile side of her. He has never seen the scene of tears flowing into a river. In his impression, sun Zhenzhen is a steel heroine. Crying has never been with him. So he was totally flustered in the face of her. "Don''t cry Can we talk about something? " After coaxing for a long time, he didn''t see any improvement, so he had to appoint Qu Baba to say so. No matter what he said, Sun Zhen couldn''t stop crying, which made him open the door and get off the car. Sun Zhenzhen, who was sitting in the seat, shook his body violently when the door slammed on him. Then he hid his face and put up with all the unhappiness and tried to adjust his mood. When Yang Yilin finished smoking a cigarette and then came back, sun Zhenzhen in the car had already changed into a cold expression that refused to be seen thousands of miles away. "Don''t cry?" Yang Yilin looked at her and asked. Sun Zhenzhen grabbed his collar directly and showed a fierce expression, "Yang Yilin, I''ll warn you one last time, don''t provoke me, or I''ll make you die ugly!" Sun Zhenzhen suddenly became fierce, which made Yang Yilin, who was at a loss, not angry, but smiled, "right?" Sun Zhen, who was fearless that day, came back. "Yang Yilin, I advise you not to challenge my bottom line again!" The hand that grasps his collar increased strength way, Sun Zhen really malevolent warning way. "Is that man really the father of your child?" Although it was only a guess, he asked in a cheap way. "Nonsense!" Although the heart of the fierce, but her face is not red heart does not jump hard way. "Is it?" Yang Yilin asked not to give up. Sun Zhenzhen was so flustered that he didn''t know how to deal with him, so he didn''t have the courage to spend any more time with him Mercilessly, Sun Zhen let go of his collar and opened the door to get out of the car. Looking at her back, which she could not avoid, her face was a bit smart, as if she was trying to make some ghost ideas. Sun Zhenzhen walked all the way quickly, hoping that he would grow a pair of wings at the moment and stay away from him quickly. Tears that don''t fight are like beads that break the thread and fall down. She didn''t want to cry, but couldn''t help it. All the bad memories were like the surging tide, which destroyed her little bit of strength and reason. At that time, she left a foreign country to forget this bad memory. Unexpectedly, when she was pregnant, the nightmare would last her whole life Chapter 997 "Brother Yun, do me a favor..." When he was at Linhai manor just now, he took the opportunity to get the hair of jasmine, so he was going to take jasmine''s hair to make DNA, right or not, at least to kill him. Song Qingyun at the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Yang Yilin''s face on the other end of the phone was even worse. With a sound, he almost hung up the phone. With his temper and temperament before him, he had already hung up the phone because of such sarcasm, but today he can''t. He has to be patient because he is different from the past. Song Qingyun had better hope not to fall into his hands, otherwise, he has good fruit to eat! "Brother Yun, can you help me?" With all his unhappiness, Yang Yilin held his breath. He asked song Qingyun for help because of his friend''s good relationship, but now it seems that he is not good at handling affairs, but he is very angry and really unreasonable. "I can help you, but I don''t have time." Song Qingyun is quite impolite. Yang Yilin was angry and wanted to scold, but he had to say "where are you now, brother? I''ll go to find you." "No time." Looking at the little woman across the table, song Qingyun once again vehemently refused. Today is the anniversary of his two-year love with Lin Kexin. He specially asked for a holiday to spend the anniversary with her. How could it be disturbed by Yang Yilin. What''s more, he and Kexin have always been kept secret. Brothers don''t know at all, so it''s impossible for Yang Yilin''s big mouth to know, or people all over the world will know. He has been hiding the little woman like a canary. He is afraid that these unreliable people around him will think of her. As for moyanjue, he didn''t say that it was because Muqiqi had an accident. He has a heart to break all day long. Isn''t it to add blocks to him? In addition, Kexin and moyanjue had been close before, which made him feel a bit awkward, but he never found a suitable opportunity to introduce her to you. "Hello, Brother Yun, you are not authentic." Yang Yilin can''t help complaining. There''s no place to scatter his anger. "Well, no way. I have something else to do. Hang up first." Seeing the waiter pushing the dining car over, song Qingyun smiled at the girl opposite and said to Yang Yilin at the other end of the phone. He is in a hurry to accompany Kexin to eat for the anniversary, where he has time to talk nonsense. "Hello, Brother Yun, wait..." Yang Yilin was so angry that he wanted to say something more. As a result, he hung up. "Shit!" I scolded him angrily, and started the car to drive towards the benevolent hospital. ¡­¡­ After a round trip in the hospital, he couldn''t find song Qingyun. Yang Yilin was in a hurry and went straight to the nurse''s station to ask where song Qingyun was. As a result, he knew that he didn''t work at all today. "Shit!" Yang Yilin is so angry that he is about to jump up. What can he do when nobody is in the hospital? Left think right think that still have to call him to ask the situation, simply took out the mobile phone to call the past. Yang Yilin is even more annoyed that no one answers his cell phone after a few rings. What''s the situation? How dare he not answer his phone? Just when he felt hopeless about to give up, a soft voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello, brother Qingyun has gone to the bathroom, please call back later." Yang Yilin, who was full of anger, immediately came to the spirit. He was as clear as a thunderbolt. He immediately exposed his true nature and asked with a smile, "are you a beautiful woman?" Chapter 998 "I''m brother Qingyun''s friend." Raise some money, Lin Kexin said this sentence. She and brother Qingyun have reached a consensus that they will not announce their relationship externally for the time being, so externally she still says they are just friends. "Friend? What kind of friend is it a girlfriend? " At the moment, he forgot about asking song Qingyun for help, and was eager to explore the relationship between them. "It''s just a friend. When he comes back, I''ll ask him to call you back." For the first time in his life, Lin Kexin met such a difficult person. For a while, he didn''t know how to parry, so he was anxious to hang up. But how could Yang Yilin, who finally got the chance, easily give up the good chance? He continued to ask with cunning words. No matter what Lin Kexin said on the other end of the phone, he never hung up. As a courtesy, Lin Kexin is embarrassed to hang up without hanging up, so it''s a bit tricky for a while. Just when she didn''t know what to do, she saw song Qingyun coming from the direction of the bathroom. She immediately waved to him to make him faster. Seeing this, song Qingyun immediately quickened his pace and strode towards their seats. When Lin Kexin saw him approaching, he immediately stood up in embarrassment and handed him the mobile phone. He pointed to the name of the caller on the screen of the mobile phone, showing some pleading expression. Song Qingyun looked at the girl''s lovely expression, couldn''t help laughing, gently bending up the corner of her mouth, while taking over the mobile phone, while doting on her head rubbing. Far from the receiver, song Qingyun heard Yang Yilin''s incoherent voice, "I tell you, Brother Yun is a very good man, you can consider..." "How can I use it?" Pick up the phone, song Qingyun said with no good temper. "Brother Yun, you can. When did you hook up with a little sister? There was no wind at all." Hearing that it was his voice, Yang Yilin''s mouth was even worse, and he made fun of it. "You have something to say!" Listen to his mouth, song Qingyun interrupts him without any politeness, and his tone is extremely cold. He asks that he is not as good-natured as usual. But who is this attitude? Who can be happy if a good anniversary is interrupted? "Ha ha, you are busy first, have a good date, and call me when you are finished." He needs to be a little conscious when people are busy dating. Song Qingyun didn''t say a word, just hung up the phone, turned around to look at Lin Kexin, and immediately put on a gentle face, "didn''t scare you?" Lin Kexin smiled softly, "no, I''m good at answering your phone, won''t you get into trouble?" "No, he''s just like that. Don''t worry about it. Move chopsticks. Don''t let anyone affect our anniversary." Song Qingyun said as he poured a glass of wine for two people and lifted it up with a smile. See him say so, Lin Kexin smiled to lift the glass, seem to have no influence at all, thin voice thin airway: "happy anniversary." "Happy." Song Qingyun smiled gently and touched the cup with Kexin. He was just about to drink it with his head up. The mobile phone on the table began to ring again. Gentle face slightly changed, glanced at the mobile phone caller ID, and two upright slightly frowned Chapter 999 "What''s the matter?" Song Qingyun was very upset when he picked up the phone. "I''m in your hospital right now. Please call me. I''ll hand over the things first. If there is any result, please let me know." After hanging up the phone, he thought about it carefully. He thought that he couldn''t delay the time. He seized the time to test the DNA first, which saved him a lot of sleep. Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s posture, he should probably take his daughter with him today and tomorrow. At that time, it may be more difficult for him to see her than to go to heaven. So now time is tight and task is heavy. He must hurry up to do it. "In such a hurry?" Song Qingyun''s patience has reached the limit. "Yes, it''s urgent. Brother Yun, please tell me who to give this thing to." He is in a hurry. After all, he has done it today. "Go to the third floor to find director Liu and give him the things." "OK, thank you, Brother Yun." Hearing such an answer, Yang Yilin almost cried and hurriedly ran to the third floor with some hair. Song Qingyun, who hung up the phone, faced his beloved woman and smiled apologetically, "I''ll shut down this time, and no one will disturb us again." "It''s OK. If there''s something wrong with the hospital, don''t delay." Lin Kexin said that he was very sensible. As a result, Lin Kexin''s voice just dropped and song Qingyun''s mobile phone rang again. This time, Lin Kexin guessed it right. It was the phone from the hospital, and someone needed him to go back to the hospital immediately. "Kexin..." Song Qingyun looks sorry and calls her name. "It''s OK, brother Qingyun. Go ahead and do something. We''ll celebrate together when we have time next time." Lin Kexin, a gentle and sensible man, said with a chuckle. Song Qingyun''s face is in debt. This kind of thing has not happened twice. Every time he takes Kexin out on a date for a few minutes, he will be called back by the hospital and leave her alone. Today is the anniversary of their love and left him alone. He was really upset. "Then I''ll take you back." Even if he wants to leave, he wants to send her home safely. "No, hurry up. I''ll take a taxi myself." Worried about delaying his work, Lin Kexin got up and pushed him. His ruddy face was full of intimacy. Song Qingyun is ashamed. Facing the beloved little woman, she looks reluctant to part with her. "Do you need to be careful? Call me when you get home." "I know. Don''t worry." Gentle to him whole collar, Lin Kexin smile a brilliant. At last, she glanced at the girl uneasily. Song Qingyun grabbed the car key on the table, touched her head, walked to the cashier to check out, and then returned to settle down with Lin Kexin to eat more. "Well, I know. Let''s go. Don''t worry." Back slap big small face lovely smile at him, urge him to go quickly. Don''t willing to kiss on her forehead, this just left from the position to leave, walk towards the restaurant quickly. Looking at the back of song Qingyun''s departure, Lin Kexin''s delicate face flashed a look of disappointment, then looked at a table of delicious food without any appetite, and finally looked and picked up the small bag and stood up. I was just about to leave my seat and walk out. I accidentally found the wallet that brother Qingyun left on the table. It was too careless Chapter 1000 Benevolence hospital. Lin Kexin comes after him by taxi. Unfortunately, no one answers the call to brother Qingyun. It''s estimated that he has had an operation. I can''t help but go in and see if I can take a chance. I can''t really put my wallet in the nurse station and let him get it under the operation. With this mindset in mind, Lin Kexin walked towards the hospital building and went straight to the nurse station to ask the situation, "Hello, is doctor song Qingyun in trouble for surgery?" "You are?" The beautiful little nurse looked at her up and down, left and right. I never heard that Dr. Song had a girlfriend. Suddenly, a young, beautiful and gentle girl came to him. Of course, she attracted the attention of many little girls in the nurse station. They are handsome and skilled. The little girls who want to pursue him in the hospital are probably on the opposite side of the road, but none of them can succeed. Now suddenly from the sky, a beautiful woman becomes their strong enemy. I can''t help but look at her more. Where are they worse than this beautiful woman? "I am his friend." Although Lin Kexin is not comfortable in the eyes of a group of good little nurses, she still says in a big way. "Oh!" The nurse who spoke to her gave a meaningful voice, and then began to answer her question, "Dr. Song has been operated on. What can I do for you?" "I think..." Before Lin Kexin finished speaking, Yang Yilin, who was in a hurry from upstairs, heard the conversation between him and the little nurse clearly, so he secretly patted his shoulder behind him while she was not paying attention. Lin Kexin is startled. He turns around and looks around. Looking left and right, he sees Yang Yilin, who is smiling at her. Two people four eyes are opposite, this just sees each other clearly, then different mouth is same voice way: "is you?" They had met before. At the time of Yang''s family, Lin Kexin and Mo yanjue''s blind date, so it''s amazing to see them here again today. "You are the beauty who calls Brother Yun?" The expression on Yang Yilin''s face is very wonderful. When did Brother Yun get to know his date? Asked by Yang Yilin, Lin Kexin later realized that he was the one who called brother Qingyun, and the expression on his face became more unnatural. Looking at her guilty look, Yang Yilin''s bad smile on his face became stronger. "Hey, I didn''t expect Brother Yun to do it. I chased such a beautiful beauty without saying a word. It''s really not interesting to hide it from us." The little nurse who was surrounded by him was more energetic. She looked at her around her neck like a monkey. Don''t be funny. "Yang Shao is joking." Lin Kexin forced his face to smile and felt that there was no need to stay any longer. He was ready to turn around and leave. As a result, Yang Yilin, a playboy, stopped him as soon as he left. "Don''t leave, sister-in-law. I''m also here to find Brother Yun. Let''s go. I''ll take you to Brother Yun''s office to wait for him." "No, thanks for Yang Shao''s kindness." For the first time, Lin Kexin met such a difficult person, especially the Playboy, who could not help but dislike his words and loved to move. This made her whole person like a hedgehog with fried hair. She frowned and stepped back a few steps to keep a distance from him. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Brother Yun and I are good friends. My sister-in-law will follow me." Saying that, reaching for Lin Kexin''s wrist Chapter 1001 "Yang Shao, please let go!" Lin Kexin frowned and resisted. "Come with me, sister-in-law..." Looking back, he smiles at Lin Kexin, and Yang Yilin pulls her wrist to speed up her pace. As a result, just a few steps away, I met song Qingyun, who came out of the operating room. The eyes of a Yin test came across him and let Yang Yilin''s back cool and hands shake. Then he showed a kind of wonderful smile. His heart was empty and flattered: "Brother Yun, sister-in-law is looking for you." Hearing what he said, song Qingyun took off his mask and spread the cold murderous spirit from inside to all around. The eagle''s sharp eyes looked at him viciously. Then without saying a word, he walked away from him and led Lin Kexin''s white hands towards his office. All of a sudden, Lin Kexin was led by him in the public. Lin Kexin was not used to it. He walked towards the office with a red apple like face and his head hanging down. Yang Yilin immediately catches up with him. How can he miss such a wonderful scene. "Brother Yun Wait. " Looking at the moment when the door of the office is about to close, Yang Yilin quickly reaches his arm in and stops the door from closing. The eyes of the evil glared at him, his face was full of intolerance, and his tone was even colder: "speak quickly if you have something." "Let me in first, and I''ll sit down and speak slowly." Yang Yilin said with a smile. "Not welcome!" Song Qingyun is very hospitable. "Hello, Brother Yun, you are too mean. When you leave, the women don''t know how to bring them out to let me have a look. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid I can''t compete with you?" Yang Yilin goes on banging. Don''t mention that he''s not popular. "It''s up to you!" Song Qingyun looked down on him, and his tone was full of contempt for him. "Hey, what do you mean? Look down on me? " Yang Yilin is very upset. What''s wrong with him? Song Qingyun glared at him, too lazy to continue to talk nonsense with him, ready to force the door closed. "Ouch, ouch, Brother Yun, you are so cruel." Covering his arm, Yang Yilin pretends to be pitiful. That''s not very flat. "It''s not over!" Song Qingyun''s patience has reached the limit. "Brother, I''ll go in and have a word, and then I''ll leave." Yang Yilin didn''t want to leave today. "Don''t even think about it!" Song Qingyun is on the same level with him today. He can''t swallow this tone just because he just pulled his hands. It''s absolutely impossible for him to enter the door. "It''s OK not to let me in. Then tell me who the beautiful woman is. Is it your woman?" Yang Yilin''s best surprise is this. "Yes." Song Qingyun is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, he admitted. Hearing such an answer, Yang Yilin''s expression on his face became extremely rich. He wanted to say something more. Then he was pushed out and closed the door severely. "Shit, stinginess!" Yang Yilin angrily scolded, and walked towards the elevator. ¡­¡­ From the hospital, Yang Yilin didn''t give up to see sun Zhenzhen, so he drove the car back to Linhai manor. As soon as the sports car was near the gate of the manor, he saw sun Zhenzhen and his daughter standing beside the man to say goodbye to Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue. Heart, mercilessly hurt for a while, enchanting peach blossom eye contracted suddenly for a while, then quickly opened the door to get off the car. "Sun Zhenzhen, you can leave and leave your daughter..." In a hurry, he frightens sun Zhenzhen with his last sense of sixth. Chapter 1002 Listen to Yang Yilin''s roar. He is turning back subconsciously with Mu Qiqi''s other sun Zhenzhen. His face suddenly changes. And the face of the man standing next to her can also look at him, staring at him, and it seems that he can fight with him in the next second. However, the innocent little guy was extremely calm, looking up at his white face, his eyes as bright as jewels, staring at him fearlessly, and then he said several words proudly, "what am I going to stay for? Scratch you? " The little girl has regarded him as an enemy, so it''s not polite to talk to him. Instead of being angry, Yang Yilin squatted down to see her, smiling, and then reached out to the little girl. "Come here, Dad." The little girl was shocked by his father''s voice, and her delicate brow was frowned. "You are not my father!" Yang Yilin continued to smile quietly, "I want to ask you if your father is numb." The little girl''s innocent face looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was embarrassed to a certain extent, and her soft, waxy voice was full of longing. "Ma Ma, is it true? Is he the father of little Molly? " Ma Ma has been talking and doing something wrong since she met this uncle, so the little girl is not sure whether what the uncle said is true or not. If not, then why is Ma Ma so afraid of him? "No!" Sun Zhen, who looks flustered, doesn''t even want to, and denies it directly. "Is it?" Yang Yilin, who has enchanting and sharp eyes, stands up. He is confident in the tone of questioning. He doesn''t know who gives him confidence, which will make him bold. Asked by him, the expression on Sun Zhenzhen''s face was even more unnatural, and it was only a drop of sweat. "Do you want me to show you the DNA test report?" seeing sun Zhenzhen''s frightened face, Yang Yilin is more convinced that this daughter has something to do with him. As soon as the words were uttered, the faces of all the people changed, including that of Mo yanjue, who was always happy and did not leak into the shape. Muqiqi was even more stunned. She felt that Zhenzhen was different from Yang Yilin, but she didn''t expect that this was the case. Is little Molly Yang Yilin''s daughter? The scene was out of control. Muqiqi had to pull the ugly sun Zhenzhen into the room and directly took her to the upstairs bedroom. "Really, are you ok?" Mu Qiqi looks at her worried. Sun Zhenzhen''s pale body trembled a little. She imagined countless scenes of Secrets being broken down, but she didn''t think it was such a scene. Yang Yilin knew it so quickly and secretly tested the DNA, which made her not prepared at all and did not know what to do. "Seven seven, what to do? What should I do? " Sun Zhenzhen is totally confused. She is very worried that Yang Yilin will take her daughter away. "It''s true. Don''t panic. Speak slowly. What''s the matter with you?" Muqiqi immediately patted him on the back to appease her. "Little Molly Little Molly, I can never lose little Molly. " Sun Zhen was so worried that she was about to cry. Her nightmare finally came. ¡­¡­ Upstairs, Sun Zhen is in a hurry. Downstairs, Yang Yilin and Zhong Qingfeng are both about to fight. Yang Yilin''s mouth was in debt. He rushed to Zhong Qingfeng and said all kinds of words. Even if Zhong Qingfeng had a good temper, he could not bear it. He stood up directly from the sofa to fight with him. Yang Yilin, still dismissive, continued to challenge: "I like to raise children for others..." Chapter 1003 With a punch of "Dong", Yang Yilin''s face was hit by gravity, which made Yang Yilin, who had been standing by the sofa, download it and pour it into the sofa. "It''s not enough to die ten times for what you really do. It''s nice to find something here." Although Zhong Qingfeng is usually gentle and elegant, he is no worse than Yang Yilin if he wants to be ruthless. With what you did to the truth This sentence is several times worse than the punch just hit him. The things he did to sun Zhenzhen are really too special to be human. Thinking of the things he had done, my heart suddenly seemed to be smashed by a big stone. I couldn''t breathe. "I tell you, Zhenzhen and her daughter have nothing to do with you. I warn you not to harass them in the future." Zhong Qingfeng loves the truth and will never let him hurt it. It doesn''t matter if Yang Yilin has to wait for a few minutes, and then stands up from the sofa. He raises his chin and refuses to accept the air passage: "it''s not your has the final say, I''ll wait for sun Zhenzhen to tell me personally." "What do you want me to say to you?" Yang Yilin''s voice fell. Sun Zhenzhen, with a cold face, stood on the stairs and asked in a poor voice. "Come with me!" Yang Yilin''s eyes are deep. He looks at Sun Zhenzhen, who is high above. Sun Zhenzhen took a look at him, walked down the stairs calmly, and looked at his eyes with some coldness and indifference. He looked like two people just now. Such a big contrast is due to the Enlightenment of Muqiqi just now. If Yang Yilin really comes to rob the child today, she will never let him succeed even if she works hard with him. If he has any other ideas, for the sake of her daughter''s healthy growth, she can consider the doctor''s own happiness, so she plans to talk to him. "Come out and say it." There were so many people present that Sun Zhen had some inconvenient words, so he directly called Yang Yilin to go to the yard. Yang Yilin stares at Zhong Qingfeng proudly, and follows sun Zhenzhen out of the room. He stops in a corner of the empty courtyard. "Tell me what you want to say." Sun Zhenzhen stopped to get to the point and showed indifference to him. "You finally admit that the child is mine?" He used to say it casually. Unexpectedly, he guessed it right. The joy in his heart couldn''t be kept. Sun Zhen really didn''t speak, but the look on his face showed his attitude towards this matter. Yang Yilin was even more surprised. "In this case, take my daughter home with me." As soon as she said this, sun Zhenzhen was shocked. She didn''t expect Yang Yilin to take her daughter home with him? Isn''t he going to take his daughter away? Seeing her indifference, Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "Three years ago, I was wrong. I came to you to apologize, but you had already left at that time. I went to many countries and cities to find you, but there was no clue..." Sun Zhenzhen is stunned. He came to see her? "If you want to apologize for something, you don''t have to. I forgot that year." Although the inner turmoil is very big, but her face still shows a light and indifferent look. "How can you forget that our daughter is a good proof of our past. Sun Zhenzhen, you have never wanted to erase that past in your life." In fact, what he wants to say is not these. He wants to apologize and tell about his missing for her all these years. However, according to her cold and alienated attitude, everything has changed since he said it. Chapter 1004 In a word, Yang Yilin immediately regretted it, but he couldn''t face the soft words again, so he had to put on a very tough attitude, "take my daughter with me." Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was touched. But he was so cruel and unreasonable. He had no good face at all. "My daughter is mine. I can''t give it to you. Yang Yilin, I advise you to die." Now that it''s said that for this reason, the image of his villain has been set up in sun Zhenzhen''s mind. He might as well take this villain to the end. As long as he can keep her and her wife by his side, he doesn''t mind any mean means. "Oh! Why can''t I have my daughter? Sun Zhenzhen, don''t forget that I am the child''s natural father, and her body is running my blood. " Yang Yilin said indignantly. The courage he finally mustered was broken by his words that my blood flowed in the child''s body. She has always thought that she can deceive herself and live a life together with her daughter. Now it seems that she is just the best imagination. "Follow me." Looking at her puzzled expression, Yang Yilin suddenly gets angry. She really doesn''t know what her brain thinks. Her biological father doesn''t recognize her. She runs to call for a father who doesn''t want to do it. What''s the reason? Said, vigorously grasp her wrist to the villa. "Let go!" Sun Zhenzhen resisted him from heart to heart, so he was uncomfortable with his wrist, and tried to break away. "Don''t want your mother and daughter separated, you''d better listen to me!" After walking a few steps, Yang Yilin suddenly stopped to look fierce and warned her. Sun Zhenzhen frowned fiercely. His small face was full of disgust for him, especially his ruthlessness and irrationality. But when she thought of her daughter, even if she didn''t like it any more, she didn''t dare to act rashly. The madman could do anything. If she really robbed her daughter, it would be hard for her to see her. So she had to stare at him fiercely and follow him to the house. Seeing the two of them coming back, the people in the living room looked all kinds of things. The most worried thing was the wind. Ever since Zhen Zhen was brought in by Yang Yilin, his eyes have never left her. He worries about her and loves her. As long as she has a word or even a look, he can rush to take her away. Unfortunately, he looked at her for such a long time, she all hung her head, her face was expressionless, and did not give him a look. "How about little Molly? I''m going to take her and her mother away." This is Yang Yilin''s first words. Muqiqi''s complexion is tangled. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to face this situation, but he said seriously: "little Molly and little star are playing in the upstairs room. I''ll call." After Muqiqi finished speaking, he walked upstairs. Within a few minutes, he took the little girl and Mo Yuchen''s little friend down. The little girl saw that the bad corn, who claimed to be her father, was holding her numb hand, and immediately ran downstairs with the same pace as the wind, directly blocking between the two of them, with both hands akimbo, the milk murderer and the milk murderer said: "let go of my numbness!" Yang Yilin suddenly smiled, and his evil face became more and more charming. He let go of sun Zhenzhen''s hand, picked up the girl who was not a meter high, and rode on his neck directly. In a domineering tone, he said, "I''m your father, and I''ll take care of both of you!" Chapter 1005 The small apartment downstairs. Sun Zhenzhen saw the familiar scene, his face changed a little more, and suddenly he thought of something, "you rent my small apartment?" I didn''t think it was right that day. I originally planned to see the rental contract, but I fell ill with Qi Qi. I didn''t have time to see the rental contract. Now, it seems that I can''t delay it with him. Yang Yilin did not speak, but untied the safety belt and got off the car. Then he went around the car door and picked up the mother and daughter. He picked up his daughter and held sun Zhenzhen''s hand strongly, whether he wanted to or not. Sun Zhenzhen''s face resisted, but he followed his steps up the stairs and opened the door. At that moment, he felt familiar. Suddenly, he couldn''t say what it was like. "Molly, this is the house you and I used to live in. Do you like it? Wait for daddy to take you to a bigger room, where is our new home. " Put down the child in his arms, Yang Yilin patted his daughter''s head with a spoiled face, and his tone was gentle to the extreme. Sun Zhenzhen stood behind their father and daughter, watching the warm and harmonious interaction between them. He was stubborn or persistent, and suddenly began to waver. If her forbearance can bring her daughter healthy growth, it is still worth it. "Little Molly, go to the sofa and play. Daddy has something to say to Ma Ma." Looking at his daughter''s big eyes, Yang Yilin''s heart became soft. He was very glad that the old man could treat him so well and give him such a lovely and intelligent daughter. "You are not allowed to bully Ma Ma." Although little Molly yearns for his father''s love, she still feels resistant to him and wants to be close but doesn''t try to be close, so she still faces numbness at the critical moment, and no one is allowed to bully her. He pinched the girl''s face gently, and Yang Yilin smiled. "You are smart, don''t worry. Daddy assured you that he would never bully you." His eyes are as bright as jewels. His long eyelashes flash like butterflies'' wings. That means he is asking: is it true? Looking at the little girl''s lovely expression, the smile on Yang''s face deepened. He had never thought of marriage before and suddenly came down from the sky to have a daughter, which made him a little unprepared and more joyful at the same time. I never thought that it was such a wonderful feeling to have my own children. He picked up the little girl and put it into the sofa. He stuffed the toys he bought on the way into the little girl''s arms, which made sun Zhenzhen come into the bedroom. "Let go!" Dragged into the bedroom and closed the door, sun Zhenzhen began to fly. She can endure for her daughter, but she can''t let him do anything. Seeing that she still had such a big reaction, Yang Yilin''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, reaching out and thumping her wall on the wall, "you secretly conceived my daughter, why don''t you come back?" Three years ago, he did something wrong, but people always want to give the opportunity to correct. Shouldn''t she come back to him when she learned that she was pregnant? He has been looking for her all these three years. Back a firm shock, sun zhenmou light firm with him, tone also with blocking elements, "why do I want to tell you?" "Oh! If you are pregnant with my child and don''t tell me, sun Zhenzhen, how can you think about asking my daughter to call other men''s daddies? " Chapter 1006 "At least others are more reliable than you!" Sun Zhenzhen''s face was very bad, and he was not polite. "Ah!" Yang Yilin''s flower heart was turned into a hornet''s nest in a flash. He snorted angrily. There was resentment in his eyebrows. But even then, he was unreasonable. Who let him hurt others because he didn''t do anything before? "No matter how good others are, they can only be others. I''m Molly''s father, which can never be changed in my life. So from now on, don''t try to flirt with other men, take care of your children at home, and be my woman." The brow of the sword frowns fiercely. Yang Yilin is domineering. He is not talking with her at all, and he demands her strongly. Sun Zhenzhen is not a man who knows people''s rules. How can he listen to him? Who does he think he is? What''s the meaning of his last sentence just now? Be his woman at ease? Who is going to be his woman? "For the healthy growth of little Molly, I can live with you with my children, but it''s only for children to get along with you. There''s absolutely nothing between you and me. Please die." Sun Zhenzhen said stubbornly. Yang Yilin is hurt in his heart. What''s wrong with him? So reluctant to be with him? Isn''t he better than the man whose surname is Zhong? No matter what aspect is not better than him, why can he get heart, and what he gets is glass slag? "Don''t be amorous, I''m just for the children!" At this time, he can only speak hard and make up a little face for himself. "That''s good!" Sun Zhenzhen immediately fiercely rebuffed and pushed his chest hard, trying to push him away from the front. But this guy has too much strength. Her push is just like tickling for him. It has no effect at all. "But in order to grow up her daughter healthily, to give her a good childhood, even if it is acting, you and I must love each other and not let the child''s childhood be missing." As soon as the conversation broke out, the two men had an indistinct relationship. Sun Zhenzhen stared at him and knew that he was not well intentioned, not so easy to deal with, which was not surprising. "Then you and I must make it clear that we can''t have too much intimacy in front of the children. We are strangers in private." Sun Zhenzhen said coldly. It''s absolutely impossible for her to follow the old road and suffer from the losses before "No problem!" As long as she can be trapped by her side, he will promise whatever she asks now. As long as she can stay, she is not afraid to melt her heart harder than stone. Hearing that he agreed, sun Zhenzhen had no idea. If he didn''t agree or had some individual opinions, she would feel more comfortable. Now she agrees so happily, there must be a demon. What else do you want to say? In the living room, there''s a sound of little Molly calling for numbness. Yang Yilin hears her daughter''s voice reflected in general. She releases her immediately, opens the bedroom door and rushes out. "Honey, what''s the matter?" Yang Yilin asked nervously as he sat down with his daughter on the sofa. The little girl frowned and pouted. "I''m looking for me and I''m not looking for you!" "Then if Daddy told you that he would take you to the playground later, would you like daddy to accompany you?" At the playground, the little girl''s eyes were shining. She used to like playing in the playground very much, but other children were accompanied by their parents and mummies. She was the only one who accompanied her, so she didn''t want to go. Now we can finally go with three members of the family. Xiaolian is very surprised, and it''s very popula Chapter 1007 Sun Zhenzhen adjusts her mood and comes out of the room. The little girl has carried on her little bear''s small book bag and Leda wants to follow Yang Yilin to the playground. Seeing her coming out, the little girl ran towards her happily: "Ma Ma, Ma Ma, let''s go to the playground. Little Molly wants to go to the playground." Sun Zhenzhen squatted down, touched the top of the little guy''s head gently and said: "it''s too late today. Shall we go another day?" Today, there are so many things happened that she is not in the mood to do anything. Now she just wants to sleep in the big bed, even if she can''t sleep, just close her eyes and stay alone for a while. To be honest, she doesn''t know where to go in the future "Ma Ma ~" the little girl wanted to go, but looking at her exhausted face, she gave a coquettish light call, trying to make her agree. Seeing this, Yang Yilin came to touch the girl''s head and said gently, "it''s really late today. Daddy will take you and Ma Ma to the new house first. Tomorrow morning, daddy will take you to the playground." The little girl flat mouth, a little reluctant, minutes to cry. Seeing that the little girl is going to cry and Yang Yilin''s heart is going to break, she immediately squats down and picks up her daughter. She is at a loss and coaxes, "if little Molly doesn''t cry, daddy must talk, otherwise, you can make another request that we can complete today. Daddy must be full of you, OK?" Sun Zhenzhen squatted on the ground, looking up at the man holding the child flustered from the bottom to the top, suddenly there was a strange feeling in his heart. The father and daughter whispered, and did not know what the terms were. Anyway, she saw a happy smile on the face of both the man and the daughter, especially the daughter, who had never smiled so sweetly The tip of his heart shook fiercely. Sun Zhenzhen stood up slowly and was ready to carry the daughter in the man''s arms. As a result, he heard the man smile and say to her, "let''s go home." Home? This is the second time that sun Zhenzhen heard the word from his mouth. His heart is full of emotions. He can''t say what it''s like. Since she was pregnant, she has never been in touch with her family again. First, she is worried that Yang Yilin will follow the lead to find her. Second, she doesn''t want her parents to know about her unmarried daughter. Their marriage is no worse, or they want her to live a normal life. Where are these selfish parents? They blindly asked her how she was, but never thought how much harm she had received in their disharmonious marriage life. This is also an important reason why she has a great resistance to Yang Yilin. The flower news before him is almost known in Yuncheng. She does not trust him because he has a "criminal record" and is not trustworthy. If it wasn''t for her daughter, she would never have any involvement with him, let alone live together. "Ma Ma, let''s go." The little girl was held by Yang Yilin. She was lying on his shoulder cleverly. She was still motionless. She cried with milk. Hearing his daughter''s sweet voice, Yang Yilin, who had been striding forward, stopped for a moment and looked back at her. Sun Zhenzhen hears the sound and returns to his mind. He dodges the man''s gaze, smiles gently at his daughter, and speeds up his steps to catch up with her father and daughter. What''s the difficulty of acting for my daughter? Chapter 1008 In a luxury villa. Sun Zhenzhen finally understood why Yang Yilin didn''t take her and her daughter directly back here first, but went to the small apartment first. If not guessed wrong, Yang Yilin took advantage of this period of time to send someone to decorate the place well. It can be seen from the entrance that many things are specially prepared for children. It includes a room full of flower balloons and a huge toy room on the second floor. Not only is it full of Barbie dolls that the little girl likes, but also a small slide is specially installed for him in the room, which is just like the playground. As soon as the little girl entered, she jumped and jumped happily. She climbed the ladder directly. After a round of drilling, she slipped down the ladder and giggled. "Good fun." Yang Yilin, who has been guarding her daughter like a guardian, thinks it''s worth all he has to pay when he sees her so happy. He goes over and holds her up with a smile. "How do you like it?" "I like it." The soft, waxy and sweet children''s voice is greasy, and the small face with a smile is even more lovely to the extreme. "Since I like it, give it to my father." Yang Yilin''s father''s love overflowed, and he turned his face to ask for a kiss. The little girl was having a good time, so she didn''t want to kiss his face directly for his powerless request. Sun Zhenzhen saw this scene. Her daughter, who had worked hard for three years, couldn''t find the North immediately after he said a few good words, which made her feel very bad. How can affliction be? The magical blood relationship is so unclear, so let it be. In her stupefaction, the little girl was put down, and immediately went to play again. Yang Yilin, with a doting smile on his eyebrows, watched her daughter play, and was reluctant to leave. Sun Zhenzhen looked at his tall back and couldn''t say it was a feeling. Could he really become a competent father? ¡­¡­ Linhai manor. At the end of a farce, a group of people left, leaving only three members of their family. Muqiqi was still worried. He came and went back to his original place. Mo Yuchen saw it and said cleverly, "Mommy, you don''t have to worry about my mummy. My uncle''s advice is not my mummy''s match." Mu Qiqi blinked innocent eyes, quite surprised, "why?" She can''t remember what happened before. Naturally, she can''t remember sun Zhenzhen''s beating Yang Yilin into the hospital. That''s why she is so curious. "My godmother is very powerful, the highest level of Taekwondo, more than wrong to hit my uncle." Speaking of Ganma, Mo Yuchen is proud of his words. He also wants to learn from Ganma and is not afraid of anyone. After listening to Muqiqi, the whole person was stunned. It''s really long hair, warm and soft. It''s Kung Fu? "What''s your mother like?" Muqiqi is a little unbelievable. "So mummy doesn''t have to worry about mummy at all. I can''t get anything cheap." Mo Yuchen doesn''t exaggerate at all. Just like his uncle, he wants to bully Ganma a little bit. With the clever little sister Molly, you can''t get cheap. Muqiqi immediately came to be interested. He took Mo Yuchen''s little friend''s hand and walked into the sofa. "Tell mommy quickly, what''s interesting between your mummy and your uncle?" Chapter 1009 "Ma Ma, I want to sleep with you and daddy tonight." After dinner in the evening, Sun Zhen is really going to take her daughter to take a bath. As a result, she hears her daughter''s voice. Sun Zhenzhen immediately foolishly swallowed his throat, and then began to look for excuses: "numbness is not used to sleeping with others." "No, no, little Molly hasn''t slept with daddy and mummy for so long. Molly wants to sleep with daddy and mummy." This is her wish. Looking at her daughter''s yearning eyes, sun Zhenzhen suddenly felt soft. She owed her daughter a lot in these years, which was really her pain. Now the child returns to his father''s side and wants to be close to his father. As a mother, she can''t be selfish because of the resentment between adults. So hesitated again and again, she hard hair promised her daughter, "OK, Ma Ma promised you, let''s take a bath first." Sun Zhenzhen agreed, but he was very resistant. Let alone let her sleep in a bed with Yang Yilin, that is to say, let her stay in a house with him. She was not comfortable all over. So after she promised her daughter, she was a little absent-minded. When she took a bath for her daughter, she used the bath gel as shampoo and shampoo as bath gel. "Ma Ma, are you ok?" Little Molly felt the numbness of something wrong, so she asked with a big black eye. Sun Zhenzhen smiled pale, "Ma Ma is OK. Come on, Ma Ma holds you out." He wiped his daughter''s hair and body. Sun Zhenzhen wrapped his daughter in a big bath towel and hugged her. He tucked her into the quilt and put on a soft and comfortable pajama. Then let her daughter read the comic book. She will blow her hair. The sound of the hair dryer was buzzing in the room. Sun Zhen was so serious about blowing her hair that she didn''t hear anyone push the door in at all. So when a man''s low voice suddenly came from behind, she was shocked. "Let me try." Sun Zhenzhen looked back at the man behind him, and immediately he became nervous. His face was very cold. Sun Zhen didn''t have much expression: "let me do it." Sun Zhen is not relieved to let him take care of his daughter. It''s hard to say. He''s still a child who hasn''t grown up. How can he take care of his daughter? "Let me try. I want to learn." In fact, he has been standing at the door of the room for more than half a day, observing the relationship between their mother and daughter in a quiet way, especially finding that she has changed a lot. When he and she lived in a small apartment, she basically had no ability to take care of herself. It''s even weaker to take out or make noodles every day. Now she can not only cook good dishes in the kitchen, but also take care of her daughter so well. It can be seen that she has experienced a lot in the past three years. In this way, Yang Yilin began to feel very uncomfortable. He was all to blame for her original comfortable life. She had become a good mother who could do anything from a rich lady who didn''t touch yangchunshui before. Seeing that she was still unmoved, Yang Yilin took another step forward and reached out to get her hair dryer. I don''t know if she is not used to close contact with him. When he is near, her heart is inexplicably nervous. She tries to keep a distance with him, but she doesn''t want to step on his feet in disorde Chapter 1010 He frowned hard. Yang didn''t shout or shout. In front of his daughter, he had to keep his face. Although it really hurts! "Are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen was shocked. He quickly turned off the hair dryer in his hand and looked at him more nervously. Yang Yilin endured the pain, smiled a little and spit out two words lightly, "it''s OK." Sun Zhenzhen was not comfortable all over, and hurriedly handed him the hair dryer in his hand, and he backed away, trying to keep a distance with him. For Sun Zhenzhen deliberately keep distance, Yang Yilin not only not angry, but smiling face happy, "Molly, daddy to blow your hair?" Naturally, the little girl is very happy. Her eyes are gone. Especially with the lovely expression that she lost one tooth, Yang Yilin''s whole heart has melted. He gently opened the hair dryer, lowered the temperature and adjusted it to try on his own hand. He felt that the temperature was just right, so he aimed the hair dryer at his daughter''s hair, and blew it carefully. The little girl''s hair is dark and bright, soft and smooth, and her fingers feel particularly soft and comfortable, which makes his heart soft. It''s hard to imagine how Sun Zhenzhen raised her children so well. "Comfortable?" He asked gently as he blew his daughter''s hair. There was tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. He never dreamed that Yang Yilin would have children, and she was a beautiful girl. "Well, comfortable." For the first time, the little girl''s father blew her hair. All her happiness was written on her face. She looked up at him with her tender white face. Being stared at by his daughter''s big round eyes, Yang Yilin''s heart is more beautiful, and his movements are more gentle. "If little Molly likes it, it''s up to daddy to play it for you in the future." "Good." The little girl''s innocent way. As a bystander, sun Zhenzhen stood by and watched the interaction between her father and daughter. She couldn''t tell her feelings. Maybe that''s where she got tangled. I want to give my daughter a complete family, but I don''t want my daughter to have too much contact with him In fact, it''s Her wishful thinking in the end. The magical kinship between father and daughter is not something she can hinder at all. Watching him blow dry his daughter''s hair, and then gently pick up the next comb to comb his daughter''s hair, sun Zhenzhen would not want to fly away with it any more, as long as it is for the sake of her daughter''s good, she can do anything. "Little Molly, will daddy braid you?" Yang Yilin smiled softly, totally different from his usual appearance. The little girl nodded happily. Even the toys and comic books on the bed were not attractive to her. She sat quietly waiting for him to tie a beautiful braid. When sun Zhenzhen saw this scene, he felt more deeply touched. He gently pursed his lips and digested all the unhappiness in his heart. Then he quietly withdrew from the room while their father and daughter were not paying attention, leaving more space for their father and daughter to get along. Sun Zhen, who was so upset, went downstairs. There was no place to go, so she had to sit on the sofa in the living room and wait for her daughter to fall asleep. As long as her daughter fell asleep, she could avoid sleeping with Yang Yilin. Wait, wait, or wait until Yang Yilin comes out of the upstairs room. She leans on the sofa and feels sleepy. In recent days when she returned home, she didn''t have a good night''s sleep. Every day, she dreamt that he would rob her children, or that she would have a difficult time giving birth to her daughte Chapter 1011 Yang Yilin coaxes her daughter to sleep and receives a call from Song Qingyun. He hurriedly left the room and closed the door. Then he answered the phone in a low voice: "Brother Yun?" "The DNA test report came out. It''s really your mistake." Song Qingyun''s tone was very strong, and he was ashamed to have such a brother. Before change a woman if change a dress to also calculate, now unexpectedly all make other people''s belly big, guilty! "How much is it going to cost the woman?" Song Qingyun asked angrily. "What''s the money?" Yang Yilin''s tone was displeased. Who did he think of as? Could his own daughter? "Hey, even if you don''t want to be responsible, you don''t want to give me even a little compensation. Yang Yilin, why didn''t I find out that you are such a person before?" Song Qingyun, who was used to life and death in the hospital, paid special attention to this kind of thing, so he had such a big reaction. In his opinion, when a man makes a mistake, he should be brave to take it instead of shirking irresponsibility. What is it? In vain! "Who says I don''t want to be responsible? I''ve taken them home now, and you''ll be waiting for a drink. " Smirk smugly, add finally: "the thing is put in your place first, wait for me to have time to go to take." As long as he knows that little Molly is his daughter, he has a bottom in his heart. As for those pages, what''s the matter if he takes them or not? "Bring it out some day and let''s see." Hearing that Yang Yilin had already taken the child and his mother back, song Qingyun had a good face and changed back to a gentle tone. "Cut, you don''t let us see. Why should I let you see?" Yang Yilin said he was not convinced. Song Qingyun has nothing to say. Are you waiting for him? "Well, even if I didn''t, I said to prepare a gift for the child." Song Qingyun deliberately coaxes him. A listen to the big gift, Yang Yilin came to strength, "Brother Yun, it''s my good brother Yun, what''s the big gift?" "Want to know?" Song Qingyun deliberately teases him. "Well, I want to know." Yang Yilin, who is open to money, is really taken in. "Well, I won''t tell you!" Leng hum, song Qingyun happily hangs up the phone. Yang Yilin saw that he had been cheated. He gasped and then put his hand back in his pocket. Sun Zhen didn''t know where he had gone, so he hurried to search room by room. Looking for each room, he did not see sun Zhenzhen''s figure. Yang Yilin was worried and hurried downstairs. "Come on, come on!" As he ran downstairs, he shouted to the servant to ask where sun Zhenzhen had gone. As a result, I caught a glimpse of sun Zhenzhen who was sleeping on the sofa. The white face is like a pure and flawless jade. The beautiful curved moon eyebrow is very good to decorate the face. It''s equipped with a small straight nose and a thin red lip. Although it''s sleeping, the whole body is full of stubbornness. The light wrinkles between the eyebrows also have a kind of uneven gloom. Yang Yilin slowly slowed down, approached carefully, and stood quietly beside her to observe her. Three years no see, although she dressed a lot of ladies, but from the inside to the outside that arrogance or some, this is what attracted him. He approached gently, and then again The distance from her beautiful face is no more than one finge Chapter 1012 Deep and boundless eyes fell on her white and jade like face, trying to kiss her lips gently but without courage. When she did such a wrong thing, she gave birth to a child in a foreign country alone. I don''t know how much she got drunk, how much she suffered Now it''s a blessing that she can come back to him. He can never go the same way and make the same mistake again. So he hesitated again and again, but he retreated slowly, and finally left her. After thinking that it''s not appropriate for her to sleep on the sofa like this, she braved her courage and walked over, picked her up with a breath and walked directly upstairs. ¡­¡­ Sun Zhenzhen wakes up as soon as his body is on the soft bed. He opens his frightened eyes and looks at the person whose arm is still under her. "You What are you doing? " She screamed in horror. Yang Yilin woke up, his face suddenly burst red, just like he had done something bad to get caught. He swallowed the throat pipe and drew out his arm directly. He said coldly, "don''t be amorous. I just see your daughter''s face make you come up, so as not to catch a cold and pass it on to her." Then he angrily walked out of the room and closed the door for her. His voice was not loud, but it also shocked people. Sun Zhenzhen was sitting on the bed, covering his heart and his face was pale. Fortunately, the crazy man left the room, or she really didn''t know what to do. Yang Yilin, who left the room in a rage, is not angry with sun Zhenzhen at all, but regenerates his own anger. If he wasn''t so bad before, sun Zhenzhen wouldn''t have such a big opinion on him. Now it''s too late to regret. He can only find a way to make up for her debt these years. I sat in my room, full of thoughts about how to make up for her. I thought that I would start with a small gift. Girls usually like famous brands, bags and clothes, or give her some bags to try? Thinking of this, he immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called his agent to ask her to buy more limited bags. The agent was still worried that he could not be found. Suddenly, he received a call from him and roared, "I say, my ancestors, what have you been doing these days? People can''t find him. The phone can''t be reached, and even there''s no one in the small apartment?" His agent is a woman whose character is more popular than sun Zhenzhen. She is in her early thirties and has a certain means of doing things. Of course, the excellent agent is not his own, but the one sent by Sir Alex to take care of his acting career. It''s only during this period that he knew that sun Zhenzhen was back. How could he have any idea to make a show? His whole mind was on Sun Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter. Now as long as he could keep them around, it was his greatest wish. "Sister Cai, listen to me first. I need some limited women''s bags. Please send me the villa as soon as possible." No mind to listen to the nagging agent, he directly interrupted her, open the door to see the mountain path. "Women''s bags?" The agent was stunned and asked, "what do you want to do with the bag? It''s not like another woman is sticking to you, is it? Do you know that your current career is on the rise, and you must not have any gossip... " The agent is eager to talk. "Don''t worry, No." "Oh, that''s good." The agent breathed a sigh of relief. "There will be no gossip, only marriage." "What?" The manager was so shocked that he could hardly carry his breath. Chapter 1013 "Don''t talk nonsense, send me all the latest limited bags as soon as possible." No matter what the manager''s surprised expression, Yang Yilin ordered impatiently. "Wait Wait... " What else did the agent want to say? The phone was dead. The angry broker was about to smoke, so she hurriedly contacted his staff to buy limited bags. She was going to take the bags to Yang''s house to find out. She would like to see where the woman is sacred, and even capture the heart of Yang Yingdi. He is very picky. Since she worked with him as his agent three years ago, she has never seen that delusional woman succeed. Now, Yang Yingdi, who has never been a married man, says two words about marriage in her mouth, almost without startling her chin. Where can she sit? The biggest fear of a male star is to get married, especially to a man of God level like him. Once the news of marriage is leaked, the fans immediately turn black. The consequences are unimaginable. It took three years to build up her popularity. As a gold broker, she would never allow such a thing to happen. Seriously thinking about it, she immediately packed up her things to get the limited edition bag, ready to go straight to Yang Yingdi''s home. ¡­¡­ Yang Yilin hung up for half an hour, and the doorbell of the villa rang. Sun Zhenzhen, who had no sleep at all, heard the news and lifted the quilt off the bed, and sneaked to the bedroom door to hear who was coming so late. Try to put up her ears, she heard the voice of the woman. "I say baby ah ~" a baby makes sun Zhenzhen upset. She thought that since he took the child home, he would not be in trouble again. How could she think that there were women running to the home after another. If her daughter saw this, how could it be powerful for her growth? Frustrated, sun Zhenzhen didn''t have the courage to eavesdrop any more. She turned around and went back to bed in a panic. I thought I could give my daughter a complete family and happy childhood when I came back with him, but she was wrong. No matter how much she changed or how much she tolerated, some people couldn''t change the essence of his bad man. If so, what reason does she have to stay? Looking out of the window, she only hoped that the day would soon light up and she would take her daughter away. Downstairs. Sister Cai rushed in from the door, trying to find out about the people in the room. But Yang Yilin stopped all the time. He didn''t give her any chance to get close. Let alone go upstairs. Even the living room didn''t let her stay much. He asked her to put down her bag and go. The broker naturally doesn''t do it. All kinds of reasons and excuses are to stay. Yang Yilin''s head is too big for her to count. There''s no way to jump up and down in a hurry. "I said Sister Cai, please do me a favor. I''m going to have a rest this evening. Can you go?" Yang Yilin''s voice was too loud. He was afraid to wake up the woman and children upstairs. "You tell me who you''re going to marry, and I''ll go." Elder sister Cai takes out a domineering posture. Today, he won''t leave without saying that. "I tell you, are you really going?" Yang Yilin can''t believe it. He knows what marriage means to a famous star, and what it means to an agent, so he doesn''t believe what sister Cai said at all. "Yes, I''ll go if you tell me." Sister Cai''s hands are on her hips, but what she thinks is that you tell me, I''ll stir you up right away! Chapter 1014 "I''ll tell you I don''t know. Let''s go now. What can I do tomorrow?" Yang Yilin is eager to let his agent leave. He wants to catch her and throw her out. "I''ve got a variety show for you. It''s going to be recorded next week. Be sure to go." I can''t get in touch with him these days. Sister Cai is in a big fire. Today, I have a hard time catching others. I have to explain the work clearly. "What program?" Yang Yilin asked with a frown, his arms clasped. "For the variety show of the couple group CP, the female is Ye Yaoyao, a popular movie star..." Cai explained. Yang Yilin immediately shook his head. "No way!" "Why?" Sister Cai is in a hurry. Fortunately, she has signed the work. He pushed it with a word. It''s too easy. "I don''t like it." Yang Yilin said that it was as simple as eating and drinking. "Elder brother, do you know if you don''t like it? Do you know how much effort I took to sign the contract? " The agent immediately came to the fire, almost furious. "Shh!" Seeing the agent''s loud voice, Yang Yilin immediately asked her to keep it down for fear of waking the people upstairs. But this "shush" didn''t work. It woke up the little girl in her sleep upstairs, rubbed her eyes, and opened the door to cry for numbness. Maybe it was the first day that she didn''t adapt to living here. No one should cry directly after calling for numbness. Sun Zhenzhen, who was in the next room upstairs, heard his daughter''s cry and jumped out of bed. He ran out without even wearing his slippers. While the man downstairs ran upstairs when he heard the crying of the child. Before she knew it, she ran upstairs with her. As a result, she saw a beautiful woman holding a tender girl and coaxing her. The soft light shone on the woman''s face, which was especially tender. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yilin ran upstairs nervously, looking at them and asked. Sun Zhenzhen takes a look at Yang Yilin and continues to coax his daughter down. He ignores Yang and the women who catch up with him. Looking at her pale expression, Yang Yilin continued to move forward, patted her daughter on the back gently, and asked in a warm voice, "what''s wrong with little Molly? Have a nightmare? " "I want numbness." The little girl didn''t wake up to see Ma Ma Ma before she cried. From birth to now, they are both dependent on each other. The little girl has no sense of security since she was a child. She must be around. Today is also strange, without her around the little girl was coaxed to sleep by him, but did not expect to wake up in the middle of the night. In fact, it''s also his fault. In the evening, he provoked people who were in a mess to come home and shout loudly, which scared his daughter to wake up. Can you not cry? "Molly doesn''t cry, Ma Ma is there. Ma accompanies you to sleep. Be good!" Sun Zhenzhen gently patted his daughter''s back and said softly. Comforted by her, the little girl stopped crying, hugged her neck and rubbed against her arms. Seeing this situation, Yang Yilin immediately walked in front of her to help her and her daughter open the bedroom door, and saw sun Zhenzhen put her daughter on the bed, and she also lay on her side, gently appeasing her, so she quietly left the room and closed the door. Look lost from the room, walked a few steps and looked up to see the agent CAI Jie who was stupefied at the stairway, which surprised: "CAI Jie, why haven''t you left?" Chapter 1015 Sister Cai looked at him with her big mouth full of eggs. She reflected for a few seconds and then asked, "that''s the one you''re going to marry?" Although the woman raised her head only once, she still saw it clearly. The woman was Sun Zhenzhen, the heroine of the idol drama with Yang Yingdi three years ago. Three years ago, the TV play starring the two of them, once broadcasted in the first ratings of major satellite TV, set a record for many years, and set off a craze of savage girlfriends. Even many male fans are proud to find a girl friend with a real disposition like sun Zhenzhen. When the director wanted to invite her to be the heroine, he found that this person was like the evaporation of the world, and there was no trace to follow, as if this person had never appeared. Now that I can see her again, sister Cai''s heart of surprise will jump out. If she can sign sun Zhenzhen, how can she worry about losing money and not counting her hands? Sun Zhenzhen is the most talented actress she has ever seen. Her appearance and figure are more wrong than those of the first sisters in the circle. Plus now her long hair is more gentle, "big woman" is the most suitable person. Three years ago, she was a savage girlfriend, and three years later, she was a fairy queen. A wave of memories will be set off again after her comeback, which can attract many people''s attention. I think the director who wanted to cooperate with her must come back to us again. I believe that a good book will be soft "Any questions?" Looking at sister Cai''s expression, Yang Yilin was unhappy. He was used to freedom and didn''t like his agent interfering in his private affairs. "No problem, no problem, as long as you are happy..." Seeing his displeasure, the agent immediately smiled and flattered, trying to get sun Zhenzhen under his command. Sister Cai''s attitude has changed so fast that Yang Yilin can''t help squinting at her like an evil doer, and directly asked, "sister Cai, what''s your idea?" The agent looked at the bedroom door, winked at him, and whispered, "come with me, let''s go on." ¡­¡­ Downstairs in the living room, sister Cai lowered her voice. "I said Yang Yingdi, if I''m right, the beauty just now was Sun Zhenzhen, the heroine of the idol drama with your partner three years ago?" "Yang Yilin did not deny," sister Cai said The two have been working together for three years. Can Yang Yilin see her twists and turns? If it''s OK, she''s not that expression at all. "How did the variety show I just said get you both on?" Sister Cai''s calculation is excellent. If they two go on the variety show of this group CP, it will definitely cause a lot of repercussions and pave the way for their future performance career. Listen to sister Cai''s saying, Yang Yilin''s eyes light up immediately, and his smart brain rotates at a high speed. He immediately analyzes the advantages and disadvantages. If sun really can promise to go on this program, he takes the opportunity to perform well. Why can''t he go back with a beautiful girl? It also paves the way for the two of them to open their relationship in the future, making it easier for his fans and fans to accept it. "Sister Cai, can you really do it?" Yang Yilin is not questioning sister Cai''s ability to work, but worried about sun Zhenzhen''s stubborn woman. It''s not easy to persuade her to come back. "Don''t believe you, sister Cai?" Sister Cai smiled confidently and looked at him and asked. "I don''t believe you." I don''t believe in myself Chapter 1016 "If you don''t believe me, leave it to me, and I promise to do it well." Elder sister Cai is not an ordinary person. Naturally, she can see what kind of psychology Yang Yilin really has towards Sun Zhen. So now, it''s more appropriate for her to show this. "Sister Cai, are you sure?" Yang Yilin frowned at her. With sun Zhenzhen''s stubborn temper, it''s really beyond the ordinary people''s persuasion. Yang Yilin seriously doubts sister Cai''s ability. "Just wait and see." She dropped the sentence confidently. Sister Cai gave him a wink, waved her hand and walked toward the door. "I''ll take it away first. I''ll give you the bag. But according to my first impression, Miss Sun is not a material woman who likes these vulgar things at all." Before going out, sister Cai didn''t forget to stimulate him, which made him even less depressed. Sister Cai is indeed right. According to his real understanding of Sun Zhen, when they lived in the small apartment three years ago, they never saw her wear any clear clothes and carry any limited edition bags. She seemed not interested in the things girls like at all. With a heavy sigh, Yang Yilin fell into deep thought again. He couldn''t figure out what to give her as a gift. Sighed, sighed. Thinking of his frightened daughter upstairs, Yang Yilin took care of so much. He strode straight up the stairs. ¡­¡­ In the room, sun Zhenzhen hugged his crying daughter and hummed a ballad gently. Gradually, he calmed her mood and fell asleep. When Yang Yilin quietly pushed the door open, he happened to see such a scene. The whole person was frozen in place like CLP. Warm lights on their mother and daughter, there is a warm scene, let him not bear to disturb. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t creep out of the bed until his daughter was fully asleep. He glanced at the person at the door of the bedroom, tucked in the quilt corner for his daughter, and walked directly to Yang Yilin. "Get out. I have something to tell you." Sun Zhenzhen''s face is cold, and he doesn''t have a good attitude. Seeing this, Yang Yilin hurriedly chased her out and closed the door for her daughter, for fear of waking her up again. Downstairs in the living room, sun Zhenzhen sat in the sofa with a cold mind. That posture gave a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Yang Yilin caught up with her. He looked very confused. He wanted to make a good relationship with her, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. He was like a fat sheep on a charcoal fire. He couldn''t get up or get down. "Say what you want." After hesitating for a long time, he finally put on a face and pretended. "I''ll leave tomorrow morning with jasmine, and it won''t delay your good things." The words are inexplicably sour. "What good is it to delay me?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry. Where do you start? "I can''t care about you. I have to take my daughter away for her healthy growth." Sun Zhenzhen raised his head with a firm attitude. "Hey, hey, you have to make it clear. How can we say that we must leave for our daughter''s healthy growth? We have made it clear that we need to work together to give her a harmonious and beautiful growth environment. How can it change in just a few hours? Is this face getting too fast? " Yang Yilin glared at her angrily. Chapter 1017 "Do I change my face quickly or do you say to do a set, while saying to install a complete family for the healthy growth of my daughter, and at the same time bring a mess of women to my home, Yang Yilin, how do you think such a person as you should be a father?" She was disappointed. She thought that he had really changed in these years. In the end, he was just a lie again and again. What else does she expect? Hope he can take care of his daughter and her? Dream! From the beginning to the end, she believed only one word. It''s better to rely on herself than anyone else. So who can''t live without? Three years ago she was able to have children by herself, and three years later she was able to raise them by herself, which she never doubted. "A mess of women?" Yang Yilin''s eyes widened. What''s in this woman''s brain? How can normal colleague relationship be distorted by her. "Isn''t it?" Sun Zhenzhen gnashed his teeth and stared at him, which was clearly to hate him. "No, she''s just me..." As soon as Yang Yilin wanted to explain, he was interrupted by sun Zhenzhen before he finished speaking. "I don''t want to hear it. You don''t need to explain it to me. I just want to inform you that I will leave tomorrow with my daughter. Please don''t disturb us again later." Sun Zhenzhen has lost patience. She has wasted enough time with him. Then go straight upstairs. "Hello hello, wait..." Yang Yilin still wants to explain, but the man has gone upstairs. Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t believe him. There are several brand bags lost in the sofa downstairs. If it''s not for that woman, it''s hard to give it to her? "Shit!" He was misunderstood again. Yang Yilin was so angry that he wanted to meet him. He turned around a few times and caught up with the building. Standing at the door of the bedroom, he wanted to knock on the door and enter. He was worried about waking up his daughter. His outstretched hand was clenched into a fist. At last, he forced himself back and went back to his room. *In the morning of the next day, sun Zhenzhen got up and cleaned himself up, then told his daughter to get up. Little Molly opened her eyes bleary and looked at her. She called out numbness and put her hand around her neck. "Honey, we''re up." Gently touching the top of her daughter''s head, sun Zhenzhen picked up her daughter, put on a beautiful skirt for her, washed her face and put on fragrance, and then went out of the room. "Ma Ma, are we going to the playground?" I woke up after a night''s sleep. The little girl still remembers this. She went out happily with her, thinking that the family of three would go to the playground. Hearing her daughter''s most simple wish, sun Zhenzhen was so upset that she almost forgot about it. "Well, yes, let''s go to the playground." In order to make his daughter happy, sun Zhenzhen decides to take her to the playground when she goes out from here. "Oh, great!" The little girl jumped and danced happily and followed her downstairs. "Get up. Come to dinner." Seeing the woman and the child come down from the upstairs, Yang Yilin immediately greets the mother and the daughter to have dinner. At the same time, the mother and daughter look at the restaurant and see him standing beside the table in his apron. Don''t be too funny. When sun Zhenzhen saw his funny dress, sun Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment, and then reacted, "let''s not eat it. You can eat it yourself." Yang Yilin is in a hurry. He strides toward their mother and daughter. "You don''t want to eat my daughter, but you still need to eat Molly. Daddy will take you to breakfast..." Chapter 1018 In the dining room. The family of three sat together in a strange atmosphere. Sun Zhenzhen wanted to leave, but when he saw his daughter sticking to him, he couldn''t bear it, so he had to sit down. "Little Molly, try daddy''s skill." Yang Yilin sat next to her daughter, serving both vegetables and soup. At last, she simply picked up the small bowl and asked to feed her herself. "Come, daddy, feed you." For the first time in such a long time, the little girl was so happy that her pure face was full of contented smile. "Is it delicious?" This was the first time he really wanted to cook. He was very worried about his cooking skills, so he asked gingerly. "Delicious." Even if it''s not delicious, the little girl says it''s delicious. It''s enough for her to eat the food that Daddy made by himself. "Is it?" Yang Yilin''s face was full of joy. He could get his daughter''s approval when cooking for the first time. It was a surprise. "Molly likes to eat more." "Well." After another big mouthful of porridge, the smile on the little girl''s face was very pure, which was from her heart. Sun Zhenzhen saw it in her eyes and hurt in her heart, which she had never seen from her daughter''s face. Even if she thinks she can give all the love to her when she is a father and a mother, it can''t replace the existence of father''s love. "You can eat it, too." The little girl was full of joy and did not forget her. She urged her to eat too. Hearing his daughter''s warm reminder, sun Zhenzhen''s strained face slightly showed a farfetched smile, "Molly eats, numb and not hungry." "No, I don''t want to eat numbness." The little girl knew how to love her from the beginning when she could speak. Now she was not happy with her face stretched, and naturally thought of making her happy. I saw my daughter''s small arm holding her in her arms, and her haughty little mouth pouting slightly. That little expression was more lovely. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help but smile, "well, eat it with hemp and jasmine." "Well." Finally, I heard Ma Ma''s consent. The little girl danced happily, looked at Ma Ma and then looked at daddy. She was very happy. "Mom and Dad, can we go to the playground after dinner?" The little girl is still thinking about going to the playground, especially when the family of three go together. She is full of expectation. "Good." "Not good." It''s Yang Yilin, of course. It''s sun Zhenzhen, of course. She doesn''t want to stay in the same space with him every minute, let alone go out to play with him. It''s eye-catching! "Ah ~" the little girl didn''t like it. "Why?" Yang Yilin glared at Sun Zhenzhen fiercely. "Can''t my daughter satisfy such a small wish to go to the amusement park for three of her family?" "Ma Ma ~" the little girl also looked at her pitifully, and the poor expression was more painful. Sun Zhenzhen pursed his lips, and his face showed a color of embarrassment. He looked at his daughter and the man with a bad face. Finally, he reluctantly agreed, "OK, let''s go." "Great." Hearing that Ma Ma finally agreed, the little girl was so happy that she didn''t eat breakfast. She took one hand and was eager to go. Yang Yilin, however, did as he wished, with a happy expression on his face, while Sun Zhenzhen pulled his face with a look of unhappiness. Just about to go out, I ran into a man Chapter 1019 Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes twitched fiercely twice. Then he picked up his daughter and threw it to Yang Yilin: "we are waiting for you outside." Then stride out. The oncoming woman stopped her, with a smile on her face. "Miss Sun, I''m here to find you." Sun Zhen was surprised. "Look for me?" "Yes, I''m looking for you." Sister Cai looked at her as if she were a cash cow. The smile on her face became stronger. Sun Zhenzhen was puzzled. "What do you want me to do? I have nothing to say to you." "Miss Sun, wait a minute. I really have something to look for you again." Seeing that she was leaving, sister Cai hurried to catch up with her on high-heeled shoes. "I have a very good program here. Do you want to have a look at Miss Sun?" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t understand what this good program in sister Cai''s mouth represented at all. He thought it was because she came to challenge her with some pictures of her love with Yang Yilin. He didn''t care about her. He still strode forward. "Miss Sun, don''t rush away. You can have a look first. I''m afraid you don''t know that the idol play three years ago has brought you a high popularity. If you want to come back now, I promise you will have the high popularity of that year, or even go to a higher level." Sister Cai hurriedly strode to catch up with her, explaining as she ran. "Who are you?" Sun Zhenzhen can understand. Wu stops and stares at her curiously. "Oh, forget to introduce myself. I''m sister Cai, the gold broker of Mohs entertainment. You can think about it." Sister Cai made a very serious introduction to herself, hoping that she would agree to her invitation and join hands to go to the world. Although the wish is a little big, she believes in her own ability and miss sun''s ability. As long as they cooperate, the wish will come true one day. "Agent?" What did Sun Zhenzhen know later, so she is also Yang Yilin''s agent, yesterday came home just because of work? But what about those bags? Just as she was thinking, sister Cai gave her the program contract and asked her to have time to look at the contract and call her. When sun Zhenzhen wanted to say something more, she was waved away. "Come on, just let it go if you don''t want to. It''s not a big deal. I can support you both alone." Yang Yilin takes a step forward and grabs the contract in her hand. "Go, go to the playground." "You give it back to me." Sun Zhen is really in a hurry. She doesn''t need anyone to support her. She can still give her daughter a rich life by her own ability. "If you don''t go, what are you looking at? What are you looking at?" Yang Yilin deliberately provoked her. "Who said I would not go?" Three words and two words, sun was really deceived. What she hated most was that others questioned her ability, especially him. What does he have as a playboy at home? Why despise her? If you don''t steam the steamed bread, she will fight with him today. He thinks she can''t. She will try and make a sample for him to see. This is not only about her face in front of Yang Yilin, but also about her image in her daughter''s mind. She should set a good example for her daughter. "You mean to say yes?" Yang Yilin covered his face and asked quietly. "What''s the matter with you?" Chapter 1020 Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s tone, Yang Yilin had a certain reserve in his heart. Unexpectedly, she is likely to agree to Miss Cai''s invitation. "Yes, I can''t help it. Give it back to you. Don''t delay my daughter to the playground." Yang Yilin said in a false way. She took her daughter from her arms and went straight to the door. In fact, she was secretly having fun. Sure enough, sun Zhenzhen turned over the contract when he got on the bus. He was very excited to see several attractive terms. "Don''t look, you''re not interested." Yang Yilin saw that she was looking at the contract, so he expected to stimulate her with words. When he said that, Sun Zhen was more enthusiastic. "Who says I''m not interested?" She still doesn''t believe it. If he can be a movie star like that, she can''t do anything? "Ah, I took you to the idol play, but you were not willing to do it. Why, now you have changed your point of view?" Yang Yilin continued to excite her, and the expression on her face did not need to be beaten. "You''re in charge?" Sun Zhenzhen glared at him severely. He didn''t have a good face. He continued to look down at the contract. He planned to see sister Cai again when he had time. He talked carefully. If she could, she wanted to break in again. She couldn''t let some people look down on her. "Well, I didn''t say that." Yang Yilin pretends that he can''t afford to hide. He continues to play with his daughter. In fact, he is very happy and knows that she has been cheated. ¡­¡­ Playground. Yang Yilin accompanies her daughter to play in various amusement projects. As long as her daughter asks for it, she must agree to it. Even if she gives up her old life, she will realize it for him. So even if he had a heart attack, he would go with his daughter and leave sun Zhenzhen in the rest area below to wait for them. Sun Zhenzhen watched his daughter giggle in his arms, and her whole heart melted. She seemed to have never seen her daughter so happy, which also extended a little guilt. Even if she gave her daughter more, she could not replace her father, which made her very sad. She secretly persuaded herself that even for her daughter''s sake, she was patient to make do with Yang and gave her daughter a complete family. ¡­¡­ "Ma Ma, would you like to play with us?" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t participate in several projects. The little girl came down from the pirate ship and ran to her. She rushed into her arms and asked. Sun Zhenzhen looks at the ferris wheel pointed by his daughter''s small hand, and refuses subconsciously. She is not comfortable with Yang Yilin as long as she wants to stay in a narrow and small space. "Ma Ma, why don''t you go?" The little girl looked at her, her eyes were as bright as sapphire. "Numbness is afraid of height." Sun Zhenzhen said it casually. "When are you afraid of heights, how can I not know?" Hearing the conversation between his mother and daughter, Yang Yilin deliberately pulled down the stage and refused to leave her any affection. Little Molly listened to daddy''s question, and naturally looked at her curiously. "Numb, how can I not know?" Sun Zhenzhen was asked to say nothing, so he had to say, "Ma Ma doesn''t want to go. Go ahead, Ma Ma Ma is waiting for little Molly here." "Ma Ma ~" the little girl tightly hugged her thigh, with a prayer in her eyes, trying to make her agree. Seeing his daughter''s pitiful expression, Yang Yilin''s reckless temper immediately came and dragged her away. "What can I do if my daughter just wishes for her?" You Chapter 1021 Three people line up to enter the car of the ferris wheel. Sun Zhenzhen holds his daughter''s hand tightly and tries to keep a certain distance from him. But when the ferris wheel starts slowly, the little girl screams with fear. Yang Yilin immediately sits next to her mother and daughter from the opposite position and takes her daughter from her arms. "Molly is not afraid. Daddy is with you." The little girl nestled in his arms cleverly. She wanted to look down but didn''t dare to look. Two little meat hands covered her eyes and peeped through the cracks between her fingers. She was so cute. Sun Zhenzhen smiled and looked at her. Her heart was full of happiness. All her life was her daughter. Now when she saw her daughter so happy, her whole heart seemed to be filled. "Don''t be afraid of Molly. Open your eyes boldly and have daddy to protect you." Looking at the lovely appearance of his daughter, Yang Yilin is also full of joy. He didn''t think it''s good to have a child alone before. In addition, little star''s mischievous boy has been doing everything right with his little uncle since he was young. He doesn''t like children very much. Now he is fascinated by the little girl in his arms and is willing to take heart and lungs. Is it just because of birth? No, it''s the little girl who is so lovely. She deserves to be his daughter. The little girl opened her eyes carefully after releasing one finger. But she still kept one open and the other closed. She was so cute that she really wanted to kiss her round face hard. "Look, it''s OK." Yang Yilin holds her daughter to the window, trying to give her courage. "Ah, I''m afraid." The little girl just opened her eyes and looked at it. She was so scared that she screamed and looked for numbness one by one. Sun Zhenzhen immediately stands up and grabs his daughter from his arms. When he reaches for his hand in panic, he accidentally touches Yang Yilin''s hand. When the two skin contacts, his face changes slightly. There is a dark current in his eyes. Even his face turns red involuntarily. "Come on, Ma Ma." Soon, sun Zhenzhen recovered all his calmness, reached for his daughter, sat down on his leg and whispered. "Molly is not afraid. She''s numb. It''s OK. She can''t fall down." Sun Zhenzhen touched the top of her daughter''s head and coaxed her gently. She radiated maternal brilliance from inside out. Yang Yilin sits back to the opposite side of them, watching sun Zhenzhen coax his daughter tenderly. At this moment, he can''t see the ferocious bullying in his body. It seems that sun Zhenzhen, who was in a big mood before, is gone. At the same time, he felt a deep sense of guilt. It was because of him that she was like this today. "Ma Ma, is it really OK?" The little girl put out her little head with two little braids and looked out carefully. "Nothing." Sun Zhenzhen smiled softly. The light on his face was charming, which made Yang Yilin''s eyes dazzled. I can''t help but get close to her and sit beside her, while pretending to tease the little girl, carefully observe her calm face. In the past three years, she has really changed a lot. She is more feminine than before. However, although the barbarism is deeply rooted in the bone, it is very good to hide now. As long as he stimulates her a little, it will be even worse than three years ago. Yang Yilin can''t help laughing. He really likes a treasure woman Chapter 1022 From the ferris wheel, Yang Yilin walked in front with her daughter, while sun Zhenzhen followed her father and daughter, with a sense of harmony of three people in one family. "Dad, slow down and wait." The little girl lies on her shoulder and looks at Sun Zhenzhen who falls behind them. Her sweet voice rings in Yang Yilin''s ear. Yang Yilin turns around, reaches out his hand naturally and takes sun Zhenzhen''s wrist. Sun Zhenzhen was shocked by her actions and looked at him in a panic. He just wanted to break away from a little girl coming up. "Brother, buy a flower for my sister." Sun Zhenzhen''s face was even redder. "I don''t want to, don''t want to." "Sister is so beautiful. Buy one." The little girl held the rose in her hand and looked pitifully at the three members of her family. "Come on, I''ll take them all." In spite of sun Zhenzhen''s objection, Yang Yilin took out one hand to give money to the little girl, and then took all the flowers in the basket and put them in sun Zhenzhen''s hand. "Thank you, brother." The little girl who bought flowers said thank you again and again, and came running happily. Sun Zhenzhen looked at a basket of roses, and then looked at the man who had already stridded forward. He ran after him quickly. "I don''t want the flowers for you." "Who said it was for you? I''m looking at the poor little girl. " Yang Yilin glanced at her and said angrily. Listen to him say so, although the tone is very bad, but her heart has changed a little to him, at least that he is a kind-hearted person, isn''t it? Looking at the back of him holding his daughter in his arms, sun Zhenzhen pursed his lips, didn''t say anything, and hung his head to follow him. When they came out of the playground, Yang Yilin decided to take them to a western restaurant. It may be that the peak time of their trip had changed. There were few people in the restaurant. He found a relatively hidden place to sit down and order food with Yang Yilin with sunglasses. First, he asked what little Molly liked to eat, and then he handed the menu to sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t take the menu he handed over, but said lightly, "look at it." Yang Yilin picked up his eyebrows. "That''s the same as what I want." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t speak, so he acquiesced. The menu was taken away by the waiter and the family fell silent. "Daddy, Ma Ma, little Molly is so happy today." Today, the dream of a family of three going to the playground was fulfilled. The little girl was so happy that she clung to her mouth and giggled. "I wish little Molly was happy. If little Molly likes it, we''ll go next time." As soon as Yang Yilin heard that his daughter liked it, he immediately took the opportunity to make a good relationship. "I want my parents to accompany me." The little girl said nothing but her wish to be innocent. Hearing his daughter''s simple wish, sun Zhenzhen felt sour for a while. For other children''s simple things, it became an unattainable wish for his daughter. She was ashamed. "Of course, I will accompany you wherever I go." Yang Yilin gently touched her daughter''s head and said softly. "Is what daddy said true?" The little girl stared at her with big black eyes. Although she didn''t know what kind of story he had with Ma Ma, she could feel that this daddy really wanted to be with her and Ma Ma. "Daddy can promise. As for your mommy, do you want to ask Mommy if she agrees?" Yang Yilin deliberately made a mischief and left the problem to sun Zhenzhen. Chapter 1023 "Ma Ma, is that ok?" The little girl looked into her dark eyes and asked pitifully. Sun Zhenzhen looked at his daughter''s eyes, where the heart refused to let her down, had to smile, "Ma Ma also promised you." "Oh, great, mom and dad are the best!" The little girl danced happily, moved down from the sofa, hugged and hugged her. Yang Yilin looks jealous and embraces him with open arms. "Come on, daddy wants it too." The little girl lies in sun Zhenzhen''s arms and makes a face at Yang Yilin. "No, I''m the best." "Isn''t Daddy good?" Yang Yilin is jealous. "Well, where have you been all these years? I''m the only one taking care of me. I''m the best Close to him and close to him, but the little girl is still close to hemp. It''s not easy for hemp to grow up alone, she knows. Yang Yilin couldn''t say a word. What the little girl said was the truth. He didn''t fulfill his responsibilities as a father in these years. The little girl was right to complain about him in her heart. That''s why he wants to find ways to make up for them. She has done wrong things before, and then she should be double good to their mother and daughter, and strive to get their mother and daughter''s forgiveness and recognition as soon as possible. Sun Zhenzhen has come back with him without saying a word, but he knows that there is still resentment against her in her heart, and his injury to her can not be cured in a day or two. So, no matter how ugly she is now, how ugly she says, he should be silent. Who made him do so many wrong things before? It''s his fault to have such treatment now! "Daddy is not right. Daddy apologizes to little Molly and Mama. It was daddy before. Daddy promises that he will treat your mother and daughter twice as well from now on. Would you please give little Molly a chance?" Yang Yilin''s face was embarrassed, and he didn''t say it was difficult. The little girl raised her haughty chin and looked at him askance. "You should say sorry to Mommy. As long as mommy forgives you, I can forgive you." When sun Zhenzhen heard her daughter''s words, she felt warm. A three-year-old child could be so sensible and face her everywhere, which made her very happy. Even if she had suffered too much, suffered too many crimes, and had a daughter who was so considerate, she felt it was worth it. "I''m sorry." Yang Yilin suddenly stood up from his seat and bowed to her 90 degrees, with a humble attitude. Sun Zhenzhen was shocked by his great act, not to say that it is important to apologize, but to say that such a proud and charming man can apologize, which is really not easy. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes today, it would have been more difficult for her to imagine than to go to heaven. So she was stunned for a few seconds to respond. She quickly covered up her stiff and uneasy look and said, "you didn''t apologize to me." "It''s true. I was wrong in the past. How about the three of our family?" When he said this, his face was very sincere, as if he had some entreaties, which made sun Zhenzhen confused whether it was true or not. "Ma Ma, will you?" The little girl looked numb and didn''t speak. She immediately helped. In any case, a family of three together is perfect, no matter what mistakes daddy did before, and then punish him well, isn''t it OK? Chapter 1024 "Ma Ma ~" the little girl looked at her face and did not relax at all. The little girl called again. Yang Yilin took the opportunity to say good words again, "really, I know you don''t believe what I said now. Please give me a chance to prove to your mother and daughter with practical actions. I will be good to your mother and daughter." Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t believe his lies, but now she is forced to do so. If she says too much, she will hurt her daughter''s heart. All she lives now is her daughter, so even if it''s to make her daughter happy, she has to promise not to. "Ma Ma, you can give daddy a chance..." The little girl looked at her with eager eyes like jewels. It was the longing for father''s love and family reunion. Sun Zhenzhen''s throat was tightly tightened. He couldn''t say anything. After a pause, he said in a hoarse voice, "OK, Ma Ma promised, as long as Molly is happy." The little girl hugged her neck intimately, and her little face pressed tightly against her cheek, "I want to be happy with numbness, and I want to be happy with numbness." Sun Zhenzhen hugs her daughter tightly, her eyes are sour, like sand in her eyes. She wants to cry. "Ma Ma is happy, Ma Ma Ma is very happy." Yang Yilin stood aside and saw the sad scene of his mother and daughter. He felt even worse. He secretly vowed to treat them well after that. When the dishes came up, sun Zhenzhen took her daughter back to her seat, smiled and comforted her. "It''s delicious. Molly should be obedient." "Well, Molly''s stomach is hungry. Molly needs to eat more." The little girl picked up the knife and fork and ate the pasta and vegetables in front of her. Sun Zhenzhen sat back in his seat and watched his daughter for a long time. Then he picked up the knife and fork and ate the steak on the plate. Just about to do it yourself, the man on the opposite side suddenly stood up and brought the steak he had cut to her. "You have this." Sun Zhenzhen looked at him in a flattered way. He was shocked for a moment, then he came back and said: "no, I can do it myself." "Ma Ma, you can eat what daddy cut..." The little girl began to show her magic assist ability again. She looked at her with big, dark and charming eyes. Her cute appearance made people unable to say no. Sun Zhenzhen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and smiled with a stiff face, squeezing out a good word in embarrassment. Seeing the woman''s grudging consent, Yang Yilin blinked at the clever girl and thanked her. The little girl also blinked at him, and her expression was enough to arouse people''s hearts. Yang Yilin is particularly satisfied with the steak she hasn''t moved. She sits down and carefully cuts it again, with a happy smile on her face. With the company of this freshman, he is willing to give everything. A family came out of the restaurant after three stutters. Yang Yilin said he would take his daughter to the supermarket. Sun Zhenzhen frowned and was not happy. She didn''t want men to spoil her daughter. As soon as I was ready to speak back, I heard a shrill cry coming from somewhere. One after another, I rushed to them. "Yang Manshen, I want to take photos, I want to sign..." "It''s really a man, Lin Lin, I love you Please take a picture! " "I want to, I want to..." Chapter 1025 Seeing a group of people swarming in like bees, Yang Yilin subconsciously holds his daughter and drags sun Zhenzhen to run at a speed comparable to that of a marathon. "God, don''t go, let''s sign..." A group of crazy female fans can''t get rid of it. They are closely following behind. Yang Yilin dragged her into the shopping mall next door, and hurriedly hid in a small fitting room and locked the door inside. He holds his daughter, holds sun Zhenzhen''s hand in his hand, and the three members of the family stick closely together. They can not only clearly feel each other''s breathing sound, but also hear each other''s heartbeat clearly. Maybe it''s because of running so fast that the heart beats like thunder, which is terrible. "Are you ok?" Yang Yilin gasped and looked at the daughter in his arms and the woman around him. Sun Zhenzhen controls his chest, then shakes his head with a white face. "It''s OK, who are those people? Are you a fan? " "Maybe." He''s used to being alone. It''s not the first time he''s been recognized by fans, so he seems very calm. "Come out with us less then." Sun Zhenzhen''s face changed instantly. It doesn''t matter if she is frightened. She can''t allow her daughter to be frightened. "Don''t you also promise sister CAI to join the entertainment circle? Always get used to it in advance. " Hearing this, Yang Yilin immediately brought the topic to this. When he reminded sun Zhenzhen of what happened in the morning, just as he was about to raise his voice to compete with him, he heard the whispers of fans outside. "I saw the God of man come here just now. Where is the man?" "Yes, it''s definitely in this direction." "go there and have a look..." The hustle and bustle of the voice further and further away, two people almost to hold their breath even stick together, the tip of the nose is about a centimeter away from the stick together. Sun Zhenzhen raises his head and looks at each other. The ambiguous mood spreads in the narrow space, and the temperature in the fitting room rises in an instant. "You..." Sun Zhenzhen gave him a push, and then quickly opened the fitting room room to go out. "Look this way." Before the step out, a swarm of fans like bees did not know where to come from, and the great and great came again. Hearing the voice, Yang Yilin immediately nervously pulled sun Zhenzhen and pulled her back. Hard too fierce, sun Zhenzhen turned a circle, accidentally put the lips tightly on his face, wet and moist feeling, suddenly ignited the heart. "Oh!" Nestled in daddy''s arms, the little Molly sees such a picture that is not suitable for children, and quickly covers her eyes with a smile. Hearing the strange voice coming out of his daughter''s mouth, sun Zhenzhen gradually regained his mind and immediately withdrew from him. He was tightly attached to the wall of the fitting room and looked at him covetously. "You You rascal! " Sun Zhen is really angry. After holding for a long time, he finally holds three words. Yang Yilin''s eyebrows fluttered, "Oh! You drill into my arms, and you say I''m a rogue, isn''t it unreasonable? " "Who Who''s in your arms. " Sun Zhenzhen blushed immediately and was too shy to speak. "You! My daughter saw it, didn''t she, Molly Yang Yilin deliberately interrupts his daughter, looking complacent. "Yes, little Molly saw it. Mommy kissed Daddy..." Chapter 1026 Hearing his daughter''s childlike words, Sun Zhen''s face became more tense. Turning around, he opened the door of the fitting room and walked out, while Yang Yilin, who was holding the child, was about to tilt up to the sky. He gave his daughter a beautiful look and said, "good girl, wonderful!" "You still laugh, can''t you see that Ma Ma is angry?" The little girl rolled her eyes at him. She didn''t like him. Yang Yilin kissed her daughter''s face and smiled brightly. "It''s OK, I''ll coax you!" After that, I ran after him. But the little girl didn''t think so. "You can coax well, you are powerful!" "What do you mean, look down on your father and me?" Yang Yilin frowned unwillingly, pretending to frighten the little girl. "Hum ~" the little girl put her face away from the other side and had no expectation of him. Looking at his daughter''s attitude, Yang Yilin pinched the tip of her nose. "Stinky girl, you can see. I''m sure I can handle your numbness and make her follow me willingly." "Hiss..." The little girl has no face. Yang Yilin didn''t bother to argue with the little girl. He quickly chased up with her. "From here, I called sister Cai, the agent. The car is in Ximen." Sun Zhen really didn''t look at him angrily, but he just ran towards Ximen. ¡­¡­ Simon. A business car stopped at the door and saw their family of three coming out of it. Sister Cai immediately opened the door and greeted them with a smile, "hurry up, get on the bus." Of course, Yang Yilin is not polite. Sun Zhenzhen nods and smiles awkwardly to show politeness. After all, she misunderstood others last night and thought that between her and Yang Yilin "Miss Sun, have you read the contract? How are you thinking? " When the door closed, Cai couldn''t wait to ask. After all, such a big money tree is in front of her. Can she not be anxious? Sun Zhenzhen smiled. "I haven''t thought about it yet." Sun Zhenzhen always thinks it''s inappropriate to say such things on such occasions, so he just perfunctorily tries to ask sister Cai out for a chat when he has time. "Don''t you think you''ll agree? How can I change my mind again? I''ll say you''re not reliable. " Hearing her hesitation, Yang Yilin immediately stimulated her. "Yang Yilin! Don''t go too far! Why am I not reliable? " With his daughter and an outsider present, sun Zhenzhen didn''t want to make things too ugly. He turned away from him and looked out of the window. "If you say so, you have to promise?" Sun Zhenzhen ignored him, and he continued to fuel the fire. "What can I do for you?" Sun Zhen really didn''t get angry with him. He turned to sister CAI and said, "sister Cai, I agreed. The contract is here." Elder sister CAI was stunned. What kind of operation is it? In a few words, she solved the problem? "Sister Cai, have a good time!" Seeing that she agreed, Yang Yilin immediately urged sister CAI to take out the contract. "Oh, here. Miss sun, have a good look. " Cai''s face was full of laughter. She managed the money tree so happily. She felt a little weak in her heart. "Don''t look!" Sun Zhenzhen was born to be a happy man, especially when he was sneered at by Yang Yilin. Naturally, he picked up his pen and shuashashashashed twice before signing his name. "Ouch, it''s good. Miss sun is very happy, very happy!" Sister Cai took the contract and couldn''t open her eyes with a smile. She didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. "Oh, that''s brave. I''ll see what you can do." Yang Yilin''s heart is beautiful, but his mouth is still unforgiving. Chapter 1027 Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him and thought to himself: I''ll see! As an agent, sister CAI can''t immediately ease the relationship between the two people according to the situation. "Yang Yingdi, do you doubt sister Cai''s ability?" Yang Yilin ate the shriveled food and raised his eyebrows. "When I didn''t say anything." The voice fell, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, and sister Cai did not know how to ease it, so she had to turn around to tease sun Zhenzhen''s baby with two dry laughs. "How old are you, little beauty? She is so lovely." The little jasmine tattoo, who has been playing with the magic cube, raised her head and smiled at sister Cai Tiantian. "I grew up eating more than I could love. Don''t envy my aunt." From the mouth of a three-year-old child to say such words, sister CAI was particularly surprised to hear. She looked at the little girl and looked at Sun Zhenzhen around her, even more like it. "It''s so lovely. I want to eat the little girl who grows up so much. What''s your name? She likes you very much. Do you want to go home with her for a few days?" The little girl once again raised her eyelids and looked at her. "There are many people who like me. Can''t I follow them all?" "Ah!" Sister Cai is speechless because of the girl''s sharp tongue, which is inherited from Yang Yilin. The father and daughter really have a fight. "Molly, I''m not polite. I can''t talk to my aunt like that." Sun Zhenzhen immediately educates his daughter. As soon as she scolded her, the little girl rushed to Yang Yilin''s arms, "Daddy, Ma Ma is fierce." Yang Yilin held his daughter and glared at Sun Zhenzhen. "My daughter is telling the truth. How could she be impolite?" Sun Zhenzhen looks at Yang Yilin with speechless face. He is really going to be angry with him. His daughter is so educated by him. Sooner or later, his education will be broken. Sister Cai chuckled awkwardly. "It''s all my fault. I have a question." The atmosphere is even more embarrassing. Sister Cai wants to find a crack to get in, so she shouldn''t get on the car. Regret to regret, at least she signed the money tree, her goal even achieved. ¡­¡­ The business car finally stopped at the gate of the villa. Sister CAI was the first to jump out of the car. "Yang Shao, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Yang Yilin comes down from the car with his daughter in his arms, winks at sister Cai while sun Zhenzhen doesn''t pay attention, and celebrates the success of signing sun Zhenzhen. "Miss Sun, I''ll let you know what''s going on. We need to talk more about the details." "Good." Sun Zhenzhen smiled politely to show his thanks. Since she doesn''t plan to go abroad, she and her daughter must have a stable job in China. Now that she has such a chance, it doesn''t matter if she tries it. With the experience of the play three years ago, it shouldn''t be a problem? "OK, let''s get in touch." Sister Cai responded with a beautiful voice, as if she had seen countless red tickets and waved to her again. ¡­¡­ "How are you, really?" One day I didn''t receive sun Zhenzhen''s phone call. Muqiqi was insecure, so I called to inquire. Sun Zhenzhen coaxes his daughter to play the game, smiles and calls Mu Qiqi. "I''m ok. I took little Molly to the playground one day today, so I didn''t care to call you." A listen to take a small Molly to the playground, Mu Qiqi mentioned the heart of the throat eye son put in the stomach, this just gossip way: "Yang Yilin took your mother and daughter to?" Chapter 1028 "Well." Sun Zhenzhen answers Mu Qiqi''s question and recalls today''s scenes in the playground. "How does that feel?" Muqiqi is not a gossip person. Today''s abnormality is totally concerned about sun Zhenzhen''s personal problems. "How do you feel?" Sun Zhenzhen asked clearly and pretended to be stupid. She knows that Qiqi is concerned about her relationship with Yang Yilin, but she knows that she really has nothing to say to him except that she has a daughter. "Is it impossible?" Muqiqi''s immortal mind is worth asking. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart and liver trembled. Is it possible? In her current impression of Yang Yilin, it''s impossible for her to live in the next life, let alone in this life. If she didn''t look at her daughter''s face, it would be impossible to kill her and live with him. "My main purpose now is for my daughter. As long as she is good, I have no requirements." Drooping eyes, Sun Zhen really whispered. "Don''t be too hard on yourself." After all, Mu Qiqi still loves sun Zhenzhen. She doesn''t want her daughter to be too accommodating to Yang Yilin. "It''s OK. Don''t just talk about me. How are you? Didn''t Mo yanjue arrange a hospital for you? You need to cooperate with the treatment. " Sun Zhenzhen turns to Muqiqi. She was worried about her. She also suffered from Muqiqi''s illness. She was frightened when she fell ill in the small apartment yesterday. Don''t worry about the things before you think about it or not. Don''t be ill any more. Look at her suffering like that. As a good sister, she is heartbroken. As long as she can do well, what does it matter if she can''t remember? "I know. Don''t worry about me. I''ll cooperate with you." Hearing that sun Zhenzhen was worried about her, Muqiqi was warm in his heart. Although he could not remember what he had done, he had enough words of concern. "Well, we''re all fine." I don''t know how to drop, chatting unexpectedly some sad. As soon as Sun Zhen choked, Mu Qiqi''s eyes Rose. He wanted to say something but didn''t know how to say it. "Mommy, I want to talk to mummy." At the critical moment, Mo Yuchen ran in from that room, hugging Muqiqi''s waist to grab her mobile phone. Muqiqi secretly touched his tears, turned to smile YingYing and handed his mobile phone to Mo Yuchen, "here, you tell Ganma." Mo Yuchen took over the mobile phone and said, "mummy, I miss you so much. Do you miss me?" Sun Zhenzhen, who was a little sad at first, heard the voice of Gan son, and immediately burst out, "Hey, Gan Ma''s good baby, Gan Ma of course miss you." "Did my uncle bully you? If he dares to bully you, you must tell me, I will help you beat him! " The little man''s spirit showed up. Mo Yuchen said that it was like his father. Sun Zhenzhen smiled and smiled happily. There are two sensible big babies, daughter and son. They are really the greatest gift from heaven to her. "No, how can someone dare to bully me? Who dares to bully me and see if my fists agree? " Sun Zhenzhen joked. "Is it?" Sun Zhenzhen''s voice had just fallen, and there was a question behind him. Hearing this, she subconsciously turned around and saw the man with arms around the door frame. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t understand the smile on her guilty face. "I want to see how hard your fist is?" "Mummy!" Hearing the ill meaning laughter of my uncle, Mo Yuchen''s little friend immediately cried out worried that his uncle was not a good fault and could not be easily provoked. "Honey, it''s OK. Mummy will hang up first and call again when she has time." Comfort Mo Yuchen, sun Zhenzhen hangs up his cell phone, squints at the person in front of him Chapter 1029 "Want to see how hard my fist is?" After enduring all the way, sun Zhenzhen''s lungs explode with anger. Now her daughter is not in front of her. She doesn''t have to endure any more. He promised to live together peacefully for his daughter, but he couldn''t think too much about what he wanted. He really wanted to make her a round one, or a flat one? Do you really think of her as plasticine? Yang Yilin still has a bad smile. The expression that needs beating is that he thinks that sun really dare not do anything. He thinks he has a daughter in his hand. He can do anything in vain and walk around the world. Sun Zhenzhen looks like he needs to be beaten. She is even more angry. She really doesn''t know where he comes from and laughs so confidently. "I''ll tell you Yang Yilin, everything I do is for my daughter. You''d better keep your nose to the grindstone, or I''ll be really rude!" Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t bear it. He glared at him and said that. "Oh! I''d like to see how you can be rude. " As usual, he deliberately provoked sun Zhenzhen''s bottom line. Instead of being beaten up by her, he didn''t want her to ignore him. He was just like a stranger between two people, which made him hard to bear. Sun Zhenzhen is biting his teeth. He didn''t want to have a head-on conflict with him, but this guy doesn''t know how to be a rascal. She has to have nothing to do with it. How can she bear it? There is a saying that uncle can bear it, and aunt can''t bear it. He immediately raised his hand and smashed it on his face. He was hit by gravity by the doorframe. He almost fell back several steps in succession. Fortunately, he grabbed the doorframe quickly, or what kind of ugly fall would it be? "You''re really dead!" Stand up in embarrassment, Yang Yilin said angrily. Sun Zhenzhen raised his fist and raised his eyebrows to look at him. His tone was not good: "otherwise, what do you think?" The little Molly, who plays with toys in the next room, hears the sound and comes running with a fast trot. "What''s the matter with you, daddy and Mommy?" Sun Zhenzhen quickly takes back Yang''s hand in the air, smiles and looks at his daughter, "Daddy and Mommy have nothing." The clever little girl blinked innocent big eyes, looked at Sun Zhenzhen, looked at Yang Yilin again, the lips of the pink toot went up, and asked, "what''s the matter with daddy''s face?" "Accidentally hit it." Yang Yilin covers his cheek, and his lying expression is not funny. "Daddy is too careless. It doesn''t hurt. Molly blows it." Little Molly runs over. Yang Yilin squats down with an embarrassed smile. She has a daughter to blow. She can''t feel the pain any more. "Does daddy still hurt?" Little Molly pursed her mouth and blew gently, then asked naively and lovingly. "No more pain." Yang Yilin''s smiling face is bright. Don''t provoke her just now. It''s even worse. Sun Zhenzhen was already dissatisfied with him when he was looking at him now, and such a person deserves to be beaten. "Molly, go to play. Ma Ma has something to say to Daddy." Sun Zhen really can''t see it. Calling his daughter''s name interrupts his clothes. "Well, Dad, I''ll play. Be careful not to bump into it again!" The little girl''s sweet voice sounded in his ear, and Yang Yilin''s heart was about to melt. "Well, daddy must be careful not to let Molly worry, darling!" He touched his daughter''s head intimately, his smiling eyes became a line, until his daughter jumped out of the room, he just put up his smile a little bit, and looked at Sun Zhenzhen who had been watching the play. Chapter 1030 "Funny?" Yang Yilin is indignant. Sun Zhenzhen raised his eyebrows and made no secret of his happiness on his face. "Of course, I thought your face was made of reinforced concrete, but it turned out to be just like that." "You are cruel!" Yang Yilin pointed at her with clenched teeth and squeezed out three words. Look at his angry feet, sun Zhenzhen is really happy in his heart this time. He looks at him, turns around and walks out happily. Looking at her triumphant back, Yang Yilin covered her swollen face and rubbed it. He was speechless. Who let him find and fight? He deserves to be punched! Rubbing his red and swollen face, he rushed into the bathroom and looked at the mirror left and right. How could he not look well. How can he get out of the house? "Daddy, you play with me." Looking in the mirror, the sound of jasmine came in from outside the bedroom door. Yang Yilin simply covered his face with an ice towel, threw away the towel and ran out, replacing it with a warm and soft expression of "Molly, what''s the matter?" "Daddy, play with me!" The little girl pouted and came to him slowly. The little poor girl''s expression was not much liked. "Molly, daddy, how about hemp?" Yang Yilin picked up his daughter and asked gently. "Ma Ma goes to the kitchen to cook. No one plays with little Molly. She is so lonely." The little girl picked her little hand and looked at other places with a low brow. Her voice, like that of a bee, was a bit pitiful. She stabbed Yang Yilin deep inside. He didn''t know how Sun Zhenzhen lived with her children all these years without his mother and daughter. She had to make money to support her family, take care of her children, take care of her growth and accompany her. If she cooked like this, she couldn''t play with her. I don''t know how she weighed it? "Let''s go. Daddy will take you down to have a look at hemp and see what it tastes like." In fact, in Yang''s heart, he still admired sun Zhenzhen for being able to change from a woman man to a gentle and considerate mother, which must have paid a lot of unknown hardships. "Good!" Little Molly put her hands around his neck, and she replied with milk voice and milk spirit. She cleverly climbed on him and aroused people''s hearts. Father and daughter from upstairs bedroom downstairs, the kitchen has sent out the fragrance, Yang Yilin took a deep breath, instant stomach growl. I didn''t feel it just now. When I smell the fragrance, I suddenly feel hungry with my front chest sticking to my back. Quietly close to his daughter''s ear, he quietly Mimi said: "let''s go to see what hemp does delicious?" The little girl nodded her head smartly, with a smile that was a little bad. She tugged at his ear and said in a small voice, "OK!" The father and daughter agreed to approach the kitchen quietly. As they got closer, not only the fragrance wafted from the kitchen, but also the subtle hum of a little woman, humming an unknown song. This is the first time Yang Yilin heard sun Zhenzhen sing. Her voice is gentle and gentle. It''s totally different from how she shouts. Yang Yilin is standing at the kitchen door with her daughter in her arms. Unconsciously, she is stunned "Daddy, do you like it?" The little girl was happy to close to his ear and asked. When she saw that daddy was smiling more happily with his eyes shining, she knew that Daddy liked Mommy. Chapter 1031 Hearing his daughter''s voice, sun Zhenzhen, who was cooking, turned around and was startled by the father and daughter who were hiding at the door. "You Why? " Sun Zhenzhen asked, humbly, that the spatula in his hand almost fell to the ground. "It''s OK, Ma Ma Ma. Let''s see what you''ve made to eat." The little girl looked at her with a smile, like a flower. Sun Zhenzhen smiled at his daughter and said, "I''ll be right away." I don''t even have a look at a man. I totally ignore him. Yang Yilin didn''t like it. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he stood still with his daughter in his arms. "It''s so smoky that you can''t take your daughter to the living room for a while?" Sun Zhenzhen gave him a cold look and complained. Yang Yilin frowned at her, "who am I? Strangers? " Sun Zhenzhen glared at him. He was very impatient, but he still didn''t want to get angry in front of his daughter, gnashing his teeth and squeezing out a few words, "Yang Yilin, would you like to take your daughter to play in the living room?" Hearing sun Zhenzhen calling his name, I felt more comfortable and walked towards the living room leisurely with my daughter in my arms. Although it''s Yang Yilin''s three words, Yang Yilin is also satisfied. At least he is willing to take care of him, isn''t he? Although he was playing with his daughter, he didn''t know where he was. He looked at the kitchen with restless eyes, looking at the busy figure of the little woman, and his heart was full of happiness. When I was young, I wanted women to be more like clothes. Now, after years of baptism, I expect such a plain and happy life. Sun Zhenzhen comes out of the kitchen with the fried hot dishes. He accidentally looks up and sees the man who is looking at her. They look at each other, and the bottom of their eyes rolls with indescribable emotions Sun Zhenzhen''s frightened eyes immediately dodged and hurried to the restaurant with the food. And Yang Yilin, who is sitting in the living room playing games with his daughter, immediately stops and pretends that nothing has happened. "Dinner is ready, dinner is ready!" He shouted to the father and son who were playing in the living room. Sun Zhenzhen continued to work in the kitchen. The first time I could taste sun Zhenzhen''s skill, Yang Yilin picked up her daughter and ran to the restaurant. She couldn''t even wash her hands. She grabbed a piece of stir fried broccoli and stuffed it into her mouth. "Oh ~" the broccoli was so hot that he reached out and blinked a few times, almost burning his tongue. Small Molly looked at daddy''s greedy manner, giggled and complained to him: "numb, daddy eats rice without washing his hands, dirty." Sun Zhenzhen happened to come out of the kitchen and saw Yang Yilin in such a mess. He was really angry and funny. He frowned and complained, "can you wash your hands and set a good example for your daughter?" Yang Yilin smiled and picked up his daughter and hurried to the bathroom. "Daddy, are you a greedy cat?" The little girl stretched out her little meat hand and put it under the tap, and asked with a smile. In her opinion, only a little greedy cat will steal. Before she ate, Ma Ma would call her greedy cat, so now this title is suitable for daddy. Yang Yilin gently washes her daughter''s hands, looks at her lovely little appearance in the mirror, and raises the corner of her mouth unconsciously. Wen Yan coaxes her, "Daddy is a greedy cat. What are you?" The little girl thought for two seconds with her delicate brow on her head Little greedy cat. " Chapter 1032 On the table. The little greedy cat and the little greedy cat sit together and play the greedy ability to the extreme. Before sun Zhenzhen could move his chopsticks, more than half of the food on the table had been eaten, and sun Zhenzhen''s eyes were straightened by the way he devoured it. "You You two eat slowly Molly, how can hemp teach you? Chew carefully and swallow slowly. " Sun Zhenzhen frowned and looked at the father and daughter on the opposite side with a silent expression. "Daddy is robbing me." That''s how a child learns from others. Yang Yilin swallows like a wolf. She also eats fast as if she were robbed in the next second. Hearing his daughter''s childlike words, Sun Zhen was a little embarrassed. He immediately scolded Yang Yilin, "Yang Yilin, do you eat slowly and hurry to give birth?" Yang Yilin then raised his head and looked at her as he chewed the food in his mouth. He said, "hungry." "No matter how hungry you are, do you want to be a little bit different? Haven''t you ever had a meal for such a long time?" Sun Zhenzhen is not pleased with him. He gives him a grudge. He took a piece of paper towel and wiped his mouth. Yang Yilin lifted his eyelids and looked at her. "I''ve eaten rice, but it looks like..." It''s the first time for such a delicious meal. But when it came to the mouth, it changed, "but it''s the first time that something like this is so bad!" "Terrible?" Sun Zhen is really angry and stares, "you still eat so much when it''s bad?" "I just have a deep taste." The expression on someone''s face is not to be mentioned. "Ah!" Sun Zhenzhen''s face was changed by his shameless saying. He gave him a vicious look, picked up chopsticks to take vegetables for his daughter, and whispered: "come on, Molly, grow up by eating more vegetables." "Only when the IQ is not enough can we use height to get together. We Molly have both high IQ and EQ. we don''t need height to get together at all!" Sun Zhenzhen''s ordinary words can be misinterpreted by Yang Yilin even if they fall into his ears. At last, he makes all kinds of quests. Sun Zhenzhen held his breath and didn''t get angry. He didn''t stop taking vegetables for his daughter. He smiled at her and said, "honey, eat more." "Well, it''s best to eat the meal made of hemp. I like the meal made of hemp." Small Molly is not stingy to her cooking praise, while picking the dishes in the bowl, while the gills of the drum said. "Eat more if it''s delicious." Seeing her daughter''s lovely expression like a hamster, sun Zhenzhen smiled and touched her head. Yang Yilin looks at the warm mode of getting along with his mother and daughter, the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously, and the eyes of his daughter are shining with the light of loving father. Sun Zhenzhen looks up and sees Yang Yilin''s low and crooked expression. He can''t help but look at him coldly and eat the food on the table, as if he didn''t exist. Once again by the cold, Yang Yilin is very hurt, unwilling to be lonely again he has nothing to look for, picked up chopsticks and knocked on a nearby plate, "this salty." Sun Zhenzhen rolled his eyes. "It''s light." Sun Zhenzhen holds the chopsticks tightly. "I put too much vinegar on it." Sun Zhen really bit his teeth. "This..." The words behind Yang Yilin haven''t been said yet. The three-year-old girl can''t see it. She toots her little mouth to speak for Ma Ma, "Daddy, you are doomed to be lonely and old!" Hearing her daughter''s lovely words, sun Zhenzhen chuckled, "we Molly are so lovely!" "No, I don''t want to see whose daughter I am!" The little girl raised her haughty chin and smiled at Sun Zhenzhen sweetly. Yang Yilin didn''t like it. "What can I do for you?" Chapter 1033 "Or what do you think?" The little girl treated him rudely and exerted her poisonous tongue to the extreme. This is a complete inheritance of his fine tradition. "Hey! Stinky girl, how can I have my daughter say that about my father? " Yang Yilin frowned. He didn''t like it. Sun Zhenzhen, a bad woman, has been instilling something in her children all day. She has been teaching them bad. "Where is a father who doesn''t care about his daughter?" The little girl is familiar with him. She dares to say anything. She is not timid at all. She can say whatever she wants. "I..." Yang Yilin is speechless. In the past three years, it''s really his responsibility to let their mother and daughter live in exile. But the main responsibility lies in sun Zhenzhen, the stinky woman. If she didn''t run away secretly, things would not have developed to this point. The child would have no father and never enjoyed any father''s love since childhood. "Molly, daddy didn''t accompany you because of work. You need to understand daddy, do you understand?" Seeing her daughter''s prejudice towards Yang Yilin, sun Zhenzhen immediately spoke at the right time and patiently taught her to understand her father''s hardships. Although Yang Yilin is a scum in her impression, in front of her daughter, she tries her best to set up a tall image of a good father, which is of great help to her daughter''s growth. If her father was a villain who didn''t do anything bad when she was young, how could her mind be healthy? Suddenly hearing sun Zhenzhen talking to him, Yang Yilin was stunned, and he was not used to it. Shouldn''t she hate him so much that she doesn''t want her daughter to be close to him? Then why did she do it? Yang Yilin has doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t show any on his face. First, he looks at Sun Zhenzhen with a dim look, then smiles gently at his daughter: "before, it was daddy who was not good. Daddy shouldn''t just focus on his work and don''t care about our little Molly. In the future, wherever daddy goes, he will bring our little Molly, OK?" The little girl blinked innocently. She looked at Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin again. She pouted so high that she asked, "really?" "It''s true, of course. Daddy''s got a hook with you!" Seeing her daughter''s lovely appearance, Yang Yilin was full of joy and held out her finger to sign the pledge with her daughter The little girl was still a little unsure, and turned her worried eyes to sun Zhenzhen. It seemed that the poor little eyes were asking her. Was what daddy said true? Can you believe him? Sun Zhenzhen smiled and stroked the top of her daughter''s head. Her eyebrows and eyes were all gentle. That means she was telling her daughter that she could trust daddy. Although there are all kinds of uncertainties in the future, we should always look on the good side, right? At least this moment can make my daughter happy! From the affirmative answer in her eyes, the little girl slowly stretched out her little hand, hooked her little thumb on his thick little thumb, and the soft waxy voice sounded: "hang on the hook, do not change for a hundred years, who changes who is the dog!" "Wang Wang!" Yang Yilin called twice with special cooperation and hugged her daughter into her arms. Her delicate eyes and eyebrows were smiling. Don''t mention how happy she was. Looking at the way the father and daughter are glued together, sun Zhenzhen is filled with emotion. It would be nice if he could keep warm like this. Chapter 1034 After supper, the most worrying thing for sun Zhenzhen is sleeping. The little girl had to quarrel with her family to sleep together. Her scalp was numb. It''s enough to torture her to let her and Yang Yilin stay under the same roof. Now we have to sleep in the same bed again. Isn''t that her old life? With her daughter''s embarrassed smile, she began to look for various reasons and excuses, "Molly sleep first, numb has work to do, be good!" "numb staying up late is not good for your health!" The clever little girl held out her little finger to warn her that the little expression was more funny. "If Ma Ma doesn''t stay up late, she''ll go to sleep. Molly will sleep first and close her eyes." Sun Zhenzhen has a headache. Her children are too sensible. "Molly asked daddy to sleep with me first, and Ma Ma worked here. She was not allowed to go anywhere." The little girl insisted on fighting up and down the eyelids, pouting a small mouth chuchuchu said. Sun Zhen really loves his daughter, so he has to say, "OK, Ma Ma Na won''t go, just stay here with you." "Ma Ma, please help me to call Daddy in." Sun Zhenzhen''s back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. As soon as he thought of staying in the same room with Yang Yilin, sun Zhenzhen felt uncomfortable all over, even worse than growing hair. But when she bit her teeth, she said, "OK, Ma Ma Ma is going to call Daddy for you. You are waiting." Sun Zhenzhen walked out of the bedroom and looked embarrassed. She didn''t know how to talk to Yang Yilin. Standing at the door of his room, she hesitated. There was a cell phone ringing in the room. She didn''t overhear people''s calls. She just wanted to turn around and left. As a result, when the cell phone rang again and again, no one answered. This made Sun Zhen, who was going to leave, frown. What do you mean? Not in the room? While muttering, he pushed the door of the room open gently and looked for the past along the direction of the mobile phone ringing. As a result, he saw only the mobile phone lying on the white bed, and did not see the figure of Yang Yilin at all. How about people? Sun Zhenzhen is curious. Looking down at the phone call on the screen, "Nana ~" SUN Zhenzhen can''t help but curling his mouth. All of them are yingyingyanyan ¡¤ just about to turn around and leave, but the phone actually hung up at this time, and then a wechat was sent by jingling. No sooner or later, sun Zhenzhen is attracted by wechat prompt sound to turn around, just looking at the content of wechat. "Yang Shao, I''m pregnant... Sun Zhenzhen''s head is buzzing and exploding, coaxing her and her daughter''s family to have fun, and at the same time colluding with other women to make each other pregnant? Good! Yang Yilin! Good! Originally, she was not his one. She had no right and no obligation to deal with his mess. Today, a Nana would appear, and tomorrow, a Tingting would probably appear. She could not stand such stimulation, nor could she let her daughter know what her father''s virtue was from an early age! Thinking more and more, Sun Zhen was shaking all over. She clenched her fist tightly and turned to walk towards the bedroom door. Yang Yilin happened to come down from the gym on the third floor with a towel on his shoulder. He ran into sun Zhenzhen, who was furious and went out. "Well, why are you here? I''m still looking for you. If you''re OK, I''ll go upstairs to the gym for exercise. I''ll tell you that this bowl of rice in the entertainment circle is not so delicious... Br > " eat your big head, go to eat your Nana! " Chapter 1035 Yang Yilin''s face was inexplicable because of the bloody dog he was scolded for. "Nana? What does this have to do with Nana? " Shaking the white towel on his shoulder, he opened the door and walked into the bedroom. Picked up the cell phone placed on the bed and looked at it. Two missed calls and a wechat were from a girl named Nana. In my mind, I think about what this girl named Nana looks like and when I met her. At the same time, I use my long fingers to click on wechat. After two times of zooming in on the beautiful head image, he finally got some impressions. It seems that she was a little girl selling wine in a bar. In the front-end time, when their brother met three parties, the rest didn''t seem to have any impression. When his thinking eyes shifted from the girl''s Avatar to the wechat content, Yang Yilin was stunned. "Yang Shao, I''m pregnant. Your baby is yours!" It was like a bomb blowing him up in a flash. When did he commit such an unforgivable crime? It''s impossible. He has no impression at all. It''s impossible. It''s impossible to decide! It''s no wonder that she was so angry to push him away and then mentioned Nana. She must have seen the contents of wechat, otherwise, there would be no such fierce reaction. The two eyebrows are tightly locked together, which is more curved than the twist twisted together. His subconscious action is to grab his cell phone and run out to explain to sun Zhenzhen. But when he ran out of the bedroom, he saw sun Zhenzhen coming downstairs with his daughter in his arms. He looked flustered and determined, leaving her with a lonely and cold back. "Sun Zhenzhen, listen to my explanation... Yang Yilin, who has lost his balance, strode downstairs to catch up with her and tried to stop her and her daughter. Unfortunately, when he chased out, nothing was left for him except the exhaust of a special car. * in the car. The frightened little Molly cleverly put her arms around the numb neck and made a cat like voice, "numb, where are we going?" Sun Zhenzhen tightly hugged the baby in his arms, his cheek pressed against her forehead, and said softly, "Molly is not afraid. Will hemp take you to play with brother Xingxing?" In fact, she didn''t know where to take her daughter. In the Cloud City of Nuo University, what she knew could make their mother and daughter have a foothold. I''m afraid that only Muqiqi lost her memory. "But little Molly is so sleepy now that she wants to sleep and not play." The little girl was fighting up and down her eyelids, she said softly. Sun Zhenzhen hugs her daughter, touches her head and whispers: "Molly is lovely. When she is sleepy, she will sleep in her arms. When she gets to Xingxing''s brother''s house, she will call you again." "Eh ~" snorted like a kitten. The little girl was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She blinked blankly and finally closed it slowly. Looking at the poor daughter who gradually fell asleep in her arms, Sun Zhen was as sincere as Dao Zha. It was because of their adults'' resentment that she got involved in her daughter. She was ashamed. It''s too late today. She didn''t want to disturb the Muqiqi family. She asked the driver to take her mother and daughter to a hotel near the airport. She was going to take a plane to leave when her daughter woke up. In this city, apart from Muqiqi, who is like a sister, there is really nothing worthy of her nostalgia Chapter 1036 At the same time, Yang did not give up the investigation of the girl named Nana. But it wasn''t until the girl named Nana appeared in front of him with a slightly raised stomach that he blinked like a dream. Is it really his child? At the party a few months ago, he did drink a lot of wine, and he didn''t even remember how he appeared in the hotel at the end, especially what happened in the hotel. Is it really that time that... He slapped his head impatiently, and he fidgeted and turned around. "How can I be sure that your baby is mine?" The girl in exposed clothes raised her head and gave him a timid look. "I sent you to the hotel that day. Many little sisters in the bar can prove it, and... The monitoring of the hotel can prove it... Too" Nana''s words, Yang Yilin''s last tense string "Dong" broke. Hotel monitoring can also prove This is no doubt an iron proof, which makes his only remaining fluke receive the blow of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. What should he do? How to face sun Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter? How to arrange Nana''s baby? "Go, get me the hotel''s surveillance." If this child is really his, he recognized, if not, he must get back a statement. "Yes!" In response, they turned around and walked away, while the gorgeous woman sitting on the sofa gently stroked her belly with her hands, and her delicate face flashed a tense look. Of course, Yang Yilin didn''t notice the nervous look on the woman''s face. At the moment, he can''t care to observe the expression on the woman''s face when he has two big heads. What he is thinking all over now is how to explain to sun Zhenzhen and how to ask for her forgiveness! He beat the wall impatiently. He turned around and walked out of the room with a cigarette. The lighter in his hand was bright and dark. After several times, he finally lit the cigarette in his hand and put it in his mouth to smoke hard. He doesn''t smoke very much at ordinary times. Only when he is upset can he light one, which is used to restrain his upset mood. The surveillance video of that hotel was copied by his staff very soon. From the video picture, it was Nana who helped him into the hotel and got on the elevator that night. However, the floor monitoring equipment where his room was that night happened to have a problem and did not take the picture of that night. According to the monitoring screen occupying the hall on the first floor, Nana really helped him into the elevator at 12 o''clock at night, and the next morning, Nana left the hotel hall in an untidy clothes. According to the present evidence, Nana''s baby is undoubtedly his. But But he was skeptical. Because he really can''t remember anything about that night "Yang Shao, what should I do now?" The subordinate looked at his face and asked anxiously. He wrung his brow severely. His face was gloomy. He squeezed a few words from his thin lips: "block the news!" "Then The one in the room... " He asked, pointing tremblingly at the door. "I''ll take care of it. By the way, call sister CAI and ask her to come." Things get so tricky that he needs someone with a flexible mind to help him with his ideas. Chapter 1037 "I said that it''s not easy for me to cultivate you as a big star. Can you let me save snacks?" sister Cai rushed over all night after receiving the call and pointed to Yang''s nose and scolded him. Even so, what''s the use? It''s happened. A woman in the room who claims to be pregnant with her baby is waiting in the room. No matter how angry she is, she needs to find a solution. "Who else knows?" Patting her forehead, sister Cai stared at him and asked. "I''ve told you to block the news." Yang Yilin, a tired face, leans against the floor window. His cigarettes are almost burnt out. He doesn''t think he wants to throw them away. Elder sister Cai saw that his seven heads were going to smoke, and gave him a fierce look. "From today on, I will stay here well. I''m not allowed to go anywhere!" The cigarette end between his fingers fell on the floor, his voice was as pale as his face, and he asked softly, "what should sun Zhenzhen do there?" "Are you still in the mood for this?" Sister Cai raised her eyes. Her dark eyes were full of anger. Now she only hopes that this matter will not be exposed. No matter whether it is true or not, it will have a fatal impact on his future development. In that way, all the experience, popularity and market accumulated over the years will be washed away. She would never allow such a thing to happen. Yang Yilin''s mind is full of his real mother and daughter, especially the figure she left home with her daughter in her arms. It''s like a picture, which is deeply engraved in his mind. As long as he closes his eyes gently, the picture will appear. Will she never forgive him in her life? Thinking of these, his heart hurt severely for several times, and he quickly drew out a cigarette, lit it and put it in his mouth. It seems that only in this way can his dull heart be relieved. "Stop smoking!" Sister Cai couldn''t see it. She grabbed the cigarette from his mouth and pointed to her nose and scolded: "do you want your voice?" His face was dispirited. He slowly slipped down against the glass. Finally, he squatted on the ground helplessly like a child. His hands were gripping his hair severely. He could not say clearly: "I''m such a jerk, I''m such a jerk" sister Cai saw it in her eyes and hurt her heart. She took Yang Yilin with her for three years. Apart from her working relationship, she had regarded him as her younger brother Brother. "Don''t worry, we will have a chance... If there is no conclusive evidence to prove that the baby in her belly is yours." in the face of such a scene, sister Cai didn''t know what to say, so she had to insist on it. Yang Yilin is still holding his hair, his voice is choking. "No matter whether it''s with or not, I won''t believe me any more... It''s the second time for sister CAI to see him so sad. For the first time or three years ago, she just took him for a short time. He was drunk, crying and making noise. At that time, she didn''t understand who he was shouting, Now I understand. "It''s true..." "all right!" Sister Cai is also a person with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Seeing him like this, she can''t help but blush her eyes, inhale her nose, and try to control her mood. "Isn''t there still sister Cai here? Believe me, there''s nothing I can''t do in this world!" Chapter 1038 "Say, what do you want?" Sister CAI has been in the business for more than ten years. She has stepped from a small makeup artist to today''s position step by step. In this circle, no matter who is a celebrity, director or producer, anyone who is in this circle has heard of her name. A female agent can bring out hundreds or thousands of stars. If you don''t have any means, who can believe it! But to say that she has any special means, it really does not, all these years by a cruel word! Can drink the man who drinks four Jin white wine under the table, dare to fight with the hooligan ruffian with a knife and a gun... So when she looks up and down at this gorgeous woman, she will know what she''s up to. "I..." the girl named Nana was so scared by her fierce and powerful manner that she could not utter a complete sentence. "Tell me what you want!" Stepping on the twelve centimeter high-heeled shoes, she put them on her legs. Her eyes were very fierce, which was totally different from her gentle face. "I want to have the baby." For a long time, Nana summoned up her courage to say a complete word. It''s a pity that she looks at sister CAI with some evasion, as if she''s afraid of something. Sister Cai quietly picked up her eyebrows and said, "since you say that the baby in your stomach is Yang Shao''s, it will be born naturally!" This is no doubt to tell her that we can know whether it is Yang Shao''s or not after the baby is born and the DNA is verified. Sure enough, sister Cai''s voice fell. Nana, who was sitting opposite her, shook her upper body involuntarily, and her voice was also shaking fiercely: "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t ask Yang Shao to be responsible for me and the children this time... I know that my identity is low and unworthy of Yang Shao, but the children are innocent, right? I want to raise my child by myself, so... So I want Yang Shao to give me some money, and I promise I will go far. In this life, er, no, in the next life, I will not disturb him in the next life. " Sister Cai continued to look at her crying face and heart, and then slowly pulled out a tissue and handed it to her. "Stop crying, Yang Shao is not such a fickle person. Now that you know that you are pregnant with his child in your stomach, it is impossible for you to raise this child alone. Don''t worry, Yang Shao will give it to you and your child Arranged. " "No, elder sister, I really don''t want to implicate Yang Shao. He''s a big star now. I know what it means for a star to get married and have children, let alone I''m just a wine buyer... I don''t want to implicate Yang Shao. Please tell Yang Shao and let me go." "Yo Yo, you can''t do this. Get up quickly. Get up quickly. I''m here for you, too. You have the heart to let your child born without a father? " Sister Cai continues to play with her quietly. She wants to see who is better today. "I know my sister''s kindness. I know my identity is not worthy of Yang Shao. I love him, so I don''t want to hurt him. It''s really helpless to call and send him a message today... If I can, I really hope he won''t know the truth in his whole life." While wiping tears and saying, it''s really touching and moving. "Good, good girl, I understand your sister. I will go to see Yang Shaoshang now. If he agrees, I will let you go." Sister Cai''s smile is cunning. Chapter 1039 Sister Cai went back to the room where Yang Yilin was. Her face was obviously much better. She left her mobile phone and bag on the sofa and her interest was much higher. "How much blood are you going to give?" Yang Yilin is still sitting in front of the floor to ceiling window, but now he doesn''t smoke any more. Instead, he drinks muggy wine and has pots and pans full. "How much is she going to take?" He asked directly without raising his eyelids. "This number!" Elder sister Cai sat in the sofa and pointed out two fingers at him. "20 million?" Yang Yilin''s fans glared at her, blurring out three words. Sister Cai deliberately frightened him and shook her head. Now, half of the brain that had been soaked in alcohol woke up and stared at her with wide eyes, "not even 20 million yuan, but two billion yuan?" Elder sister Cai''s face showed a particularly wonderful expression, and then nodded solemnly. "What? Two hundred million? " Yang Yilin, who had been sitting on the ground, got up. He didn''t remember whether he had done it. He would have to walk two hundred million yuan without any reason? "Or you think so!" Looking at his surprised expression, sister Cai stood up from the sofa with a slow smile. "It''s risky to go to bed. How many times have I told you that? Who do you blame all the time? Blame me? " Yang Yilin rubbed his brow and heart, and the whole man was so upset that he was about to explode! What did she say, that child is really mine? " "It''s not yours. What do other girls come to you for? They are free!" It''s not easy to catch a good opportunity. Sister Cai took this opportunity to teach him a lesson today, so that he can remember better and forget the pain after saving the scar. "I..." he was completely disgusted and said nothing. He scratched his head and sat down on the sofa. He was bored to death. "What do you think of? What do you think of? What did you do long ago?" Sister Cai chuckles and continues to teach him with affectation. "Sister Cai, I know it''s wrong, so don''t talk about me. Try to find a solution quickly, my good sister." What he worried about was not his career. What he worried about most was Sun Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter. He called sun Zhenzhen just now. At first, it was still on, and then he shut it down directly. It''s unnecessary to ask that this time he really hurt her. "There''s a solution. The girl said you''d give her two hundred million yuan and take it away immediately. She promised that she would not disturb you in this life, the next life and the next life!" She''s going to see two billion. He''s going to get it? Sister Cai''s voice fell, and Yang Yilin, who had been disheartened, finally raised her head, and her scarlet eyes doubted, "is that what she said?" Elder sister Cai''s eyes were straight, but she nodded, "yes, that''s what she said." "What are you waiting for? Call the police. It''s obviously extortion. I didn''t have anything to do with her!" Yang Yilin stood up from the sofa with his hands akimbo, and his brain now tasted too much. Sister Cai bowed her head and stifled her smile. "It''s not appropriate to call the police for your identity. No matter whether it''s true or not, we should make it small and small. Don''t get caught by the paparazzi." "Then I can''t be the enemy boss!" Chapter 1040 Sister Cai finally couldn''t help laughing. Yang Yilin realized that he had been tricked. "Sister Cai, can we be serious at the critical moment? What did she tell you?" He was in a hurry to become an ant on the hot pot. She was also in the mood to make fun of him, but it was really OK. "The girl said she didn''t want to hurt you. She wanted a sum of money to go away with it and never disturb you again." Sister Cai held her arms in her arms, and the expression on her face was wonderful. Hearing this, Yang Yilin turned around in a hurry. "This is obviously a cheat!" Sister Cai doesn''t think so. "Even if you cheat, what can you do? Do you have evidence now?" Yang Yilin was rebuked, but he didn''t know what else to do besides scratching his head. "That''s how she led her nose?" After thinking about it, Yang Yilin is still a little reluctant. "Elder sister, I have a clever plan. Do you want to hear it or not?" Sister Cai deliberately shows off her intelligence and winks at the anxious Yang Yilin. His face was heavy like sculpture, and he didn''t have a good airway: "if you have an idea, don''t hurry to talk." Sister Cai smiled shrewdly and whispered something in his ear. With the in-depth understanding of sister Cai''s plot, the eggplant like frost face finally calmed down a little, and gradually raised a smile of confidence. "Do as you say!" After listening to sister Cai''s plan, Yang Yilin was completely happy and almost jumped out of the sofa. "OK, I''ll prepare now. Yang Shao will wait for the good news." Sister Cai smiled with confidence. "That sun Zhenzhen''s side... He is still worried that if the problem here is solved and sun Zhenzhen takes the child away, what''s the point of his efforts. "Don''t worry, it''s all on me." Sun Zhenzhen is a money spinner. How could she let it go easily? Even if Yang Yilin promised, she would not. "Well, thank you, sister Cai!" Yang Yilin put his heart back in his stomach this time. With sister Cai, he can have a good sleep. "You''re welcome!" Turning and pointing at him, sister Cai stepped out of his room and went to the next room. When I came in, I put on a very distressed expression, "Miss Nana, I have told Yang Shao what you think. But Yang Shao is reluctant to give up his own flesh and blood. He still wants you to stay and equip you with the most luxurious and comfortable villa, and there will be a special person to serve you, to ensure that you and your children will not suffer a little." Nana is stupid. She didn''t expect that there are such people in the world who don''t think it''s too big. Don''t you just leave the money? Why do you have to let her stay? Once she gives birth to her baby, DNA verification finds that the baby in her belly is not his at all. At that time, she can''t imagine the consequences. She swallowed the throat and soaked her forehead with sweat. She said nervously, "that''s what Yang Shaozhen said?" "Well, that''s what she said. If Miss Nana doesn''t believe it, I can ask Yang Shao to come and tell you in person." "Oh, no need, I mean I''m worried about him, I''d better stay away from him..." to be clear, I still want to take the money away. Sister Cai''s smart eyes just looked at her frightened face. "Yang Shao also said that if you are determined to raise a child by yourself, young Yang will bear the alimony from now until the child is 18 years old. Now there are five million of this card. Take it first, and the rest of the parts will be typed on this card on the first day of every month. The password is six six." Five million? Nana was stunned. As expected, it''s the best money for the rich to earn! Chapter 1041 She hesitated to take over the card. Nana raised her small face and flashed a color of embarrassment. "Thank Yang Shao for me and the baby in her stomach. I will take good care of the baby. I will never appear in Yuncheng again, let alone disturb his life. I wish him happiness." These words are really moving. If sister CAI has a good eye, she may be blinded by her superb acting skills. It''s true that everyone lives in an acting school. "OK, then my sister will bring it for you, but is it really OK if you are alone?" Sister Cai lifted Nana up from the sofa and asked anxiously. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." The money is in hand. She is eager to leave now. In case these people come back later, she can''t leave even if she wants to. "It''s so late. I''ll send someone to see you off. You can''t do anything else alone." "No need. I''ll take a taxi. It''s very convenient. Please don''t send it. Thank you." Bending slightly to thank her, he turned to the elevator. The door of the elevator closed slowly, and sister Cai''s smiling face suddenly changed. She waved to several bodyguards in the corridor, "you two, keep up, and don''t make a fuss." "Yes, sister Cai!" Things were arranged properly. She sent someone to check the whereabouts of sun Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter. The news was released within a few minutes, and the reply came soon. Their mother and daughter live in Lijing hotel next to the airport. Sister Cai raises her wrist and looks at the time of the watch. It''s 3:50 in the morning. What else should she sleep? Go straight to the hotel. In case she let her mother and daughter go again, it would be too late to cry. "Get ready for the airport!" With a sharp voice, she stepped on high heels and stepped on the elevator with her bag. *Li Jing Hotel. Sun Zhenzhen almost stayed up all night, holding his daughter in his arms with his eyes open until the sky filled with fish belly. She couldn''t sleep, as long as she closed her eyes and thought about Yang Yilin''s scum. She didn''t know what kind of evil had happened to her, and she would come to this point. She knew what virtue he was, but why was her heart torn when she saw the wechat content sent to him by the girl named Nana? She shouldn''t have cared about this. How does he have anything to do with her? But why can''t she gasp for breath? Pinched the faint eyebrow, she carefully pulled out her arm from her daughter''s body and gently lifted her to cover the quilt, which made her get off the bed easily. It''s finally dawn. She needs to book a ticket and take her daughter out of here. Another minute and a second is a kind of suffering for her. Turn on the mobile software, just about to book today''s earliest flight, before I can click to open it, a wechat is sent. "Open the door, Miss Sun. Let''s talk." The person who sent her wechat was sister CAI. She was concise and comprehensive, and didn''t hide it at all. Sun Zhenzhen stared at the screen of the mobile phone for a moment, so to speak, he didn''t react for a while. After a while, she hurried to the door and looked right and left through the cat''s eyes on the door. She''s not looking at anything else. She''s just worried about whether Yang Yilin''s scum is coming? Chapter 1042 Hotel lobby lounge. Sun Zhenzhen and sister Cai sat opposite each other. Neither of them spoke first, but the atmosphere was not so awkward. "Sister Cai, the contract signed yesterday... I''m sorry, I can''t fulfill it." When she was silent, sun Zhenzhen started first. She never wanted to owe others. This time, too. Since it is because of her prior breach of contract and compensation, she should bear them. These are not problems. "Why?" Elder sister Cai pretends not to know and plays a charade with her here. There is no wave on her plain face. She has long lashes and a gentle voice. "No reason." "Then... The breach of contract is to pay for the liquidated damages..." sister Cai showed a desire to talk and stop, and it was very difficult to swallow. Sun Zhenzhen raised his head and looked at her. He curved his mouth in a good-looking arc. "I understand that I will pay as much as the contract says, and I will not lose you a single point." "Are you sure?" Sun Zhenzhen''s voice just fell, and an untimely provocative tone came from somewhere in the lobby of the hotel. This is not only sun Zhenzhen''s surprise, but also sister Cai, who is as stable as Mount Tai, was shocked by Yang Yilin who came to visit suddenly. Subconsciously, she turned around and gave him a fierce look to ask why he appeared. But a man with no eyes at all ignored her, walked directly past her, and looked down at Sun Zhenzhen sitting in the bamboo chair. "Are you sure you want to compensate according to the amount in the contract?" Yang Yilin is half squinting his peach blossom eyes. His expression is not too charming. It''s full of demons. For his sudden appearance, which disrupted the wall fortress that sun Zhenzhen had built in his heart, she glanced at him in a evasive way, quickly lowered her eyes to one side, and her voice was a little smaller than before, but she still insisted: "yes, according to the contract compensation, how much is how much." "Yes, I am!" Yang Yilin smiled and clapped his hands to take out the contract signed yesterday from the bodyguard behind him. "Open your eyes carefully and see if you can afford the sum?" Listening to what he said, sun Zhenzhen had an ominous premonition. When she took over the contract signed with her name, the whole person was frozen. Two billion? Even if she sold her father''s lumber factory and jewelry group, she could not get so much money. Her scalp was hairy for a while. She regretted that she didn''t look at the contract carefully yesterday. Those who were stimulated by his words signed the contract. Now, even if she wanted to go, she couldn''t go. Two billion, where can she get these two billion? The unconvinced Mou son looked at him viciously, and sun Zhenzhen stood up from the chair. "Yang Yilin, don''t think I don''t know that these tricks are all made by you. What do you want?" Seeing that she hated his grinning face, Yang Yilin was actually very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help it. As long as he could keep their mother and daughter, he was not afraid to do this villain in the end. "It''s easy, stay!" Casually, he took a look at her. He pulled out the bamboo chair and sat down. Don''t mention how much he needed to beat her. "Yang Yilin!" Sun Zhenzhen is going to be mad at him and glares at him with red eyes. "If you don''t want to get involved in a lawsuit, you''d better go back to the villa as if nothing has happened. Our family of three will continue to live happily together." "You dream!" Chapter 1043 In a word, your dream attracted a lot of eyes in the lobby, and sister Cai hurriedly took the two men upstairs. If this is photographed by paparazzi, it will be another bloodbath. "Let go!" When entering the elevator, Yang Yilin pretended to roar, not only because sister CAI was holding his hand, but also because he didn''t want to talk to other women in front of sun Zhenzhen, even the agent! Seeing this, sister Cai hurriedly released Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen at the same time. "You are both public figures. In the future, you must not be unhappy in public. If you are photographed scribbling by the paparazzi, you can''t even jump into the Yellow River." Yang Yilin''s face was unhappy. He glanced away. Sun Zhenzhen lowered his head and said nothing. She was thinking about how to get rid of him in her life... Br > when the elevator "Ding" arrived, sun Zhenzhen took the lead in getting out of the elevator. I don''t know if it was her psychological reason. She always felt that it was difficult to breathe in a narrow space, especially when she was with Yang Yilin. Sister Cai immediately catches up with her and says with a smile: "you see what we can say in the room." Sun Zhenzhen replied very impolitely, "my daughter is sleeping, not allowed!" "That''s my daughter too. Why can''t you see me? Open the door, I''ll go in." The insolent and unreasonable voice suddenly sounded behind him. Sun Zhenzhen naturally fell on both sides of his body and became a fist. If Yang Yilin dare to say more nonsense, she promises to beat him to find teeth everywhere! But she was disappointed. Instead of waiting for Yang Yilin''s nonsense, she heard her daughter''s cry clearly through the door. In a hurry, where can I care so much? I took out the room card to open the door and rushed into the bedroom directly. The two people who followed her also ran into the bedroom with her. When they saw her gently holding the little girl in their arms, it seemed that the whole world was quiet. "Molly, Ma Ma, isn''t this here? I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid." The soft voice with maternal greatness, which Yang Yilin had never seen before in her body. The little girl stuck in her arms sobbed: "little Molly wakes up and can''t see numbness. Little Molly thought that numbness doesn''t want me... Too" the more she cried, the fiercer sun Zhenzhen''s heart will break. There are warm tears in her eyes. "Molly, how can hemp not want you? You say that hemp''s baby pimples are hemp''s heart and flesh. It''s too late for you to love hemp''s pain. How can you be willing to leave you alone?" Sun Zhenzhen smiled, but his voice was obviously choked. It doesn''t matter what grievance she suffers, but her daughter can''t. She can''t see that her daughter suffers a little grievance, even if it''s sesame, her heart is like being pricked by a needle. "Ma Ma ~" the little girl cried and called ma ma. The voice was heartbreaking. Let alone Yang Yilin, who was a father, even sister Cai, who was standing by, couldn''t help but secretly wipe her tears. "Molly, Ma Ma is here. Ma Ma is with you. Ma Ma doesn''t go either. She is with you all the time." Patting her daughter''s back gently, Sun Zhen soothed her. "And daddy, daddy doesn''t go anywhere. How about staying with little Molly all the time?" I don''t know when, he went to the mother and daughter behind, unloaded the mouth hard and brave, warm soft add a sentence. Chapter 1044 Hearing Yang Yilin''s voice, the little girl in sun Zhenzhen''s arms seemed to wake up from a dream. She was shocked at first, then opened her misty eyes, saw that he was also around, and cried, "Daddy." Yang Yilin''s heart was broken by his father''s voice. He thought about it all night last night. He thought that he would never see their mother and daughter again, or hear her cry for daddy. Now the three members of the family are together again. They can''t let their mother and daughter go after killing him. "Molly, daddy." Yang Yilin reached out naturally, and the little girl looked for him naturally. Sun Zhenzhen felt pain in his eyes and didn''t stop him. He gently handed over his daughter to him. Looking at him holding his daughter around the house and humming songs in his mouth to calm her mood, sun Zhenzhen suddenly had an illusion, as if he was really a good father. Standing at the door of the broker saw such a harmonious scene, where good intention disturb, quietly back out, closed the door. The little girl closed her eyes gently again in Yang Yilin''s arms, and then she fell asleep again. Yang Yilin didn''t worry about putting her down. Instead, he waited in his arms for her to fall asleep before putting her daughter on a comfortable bed and touching her fleshy little face, which indicated sun Zhenzhen to go out and talk. Although sun Zhenzhen was angry in his heart, he didn''t quarrel with him in front of his daughter. He walked out of the bedroom carefully. In the sofa. Sun Zhenzhen sat upright, and Yang Yilin, who came out of her daughter''s room later, glanced at her and strode to her side. "Have you thought about it? Is it going or staying? " Different from the usual smiley face, today''s he is especially serious, as if he changed a person overnight. Sun Zhenzhen raised his head and looked at him as if he were a stranger. He paused. "Would you let me go?" Two billion bullshit! It''s clearly her trick! So now whether she can take her daughter away depends on what he means. "Of course you and I can let you go. As for the daughter..." He purposely raised the ending and pulled it for a long time. With a fierce expression on his face, he was really a bad guy who fell into pieces! "Yang Yilin, my daughter is mine. You have no right to separate me from my daughter!" Sun Zhenzhen is suddenly excited. She has worked hard to raise her daughter. The hardships are not to say. It''s the flesh falling from her body. It''s the whole of her life. She can''t be separated at all. "I don''t have a strong desire to separate your mother and daughter. You don''t want to stay." Yang Yilin is playing with the lighter in his hand. His tone is not salty or bland. He has really broken a certain height. "You!" Sun Zhen is so angry that she can''t speak. What does it mean that she doesn''t want to stay? It''s light. His private life is so chaotic. All kinds of women come to his door all day. What can I do for her and her daughter? "Don''t you or me. There are only two ways for you now. Either you are willing to stay with your daughter or you choose to go alone. You decide. As for trying to recover her daughter through legal means, sun Zhenzhen, I advise you not to think about it. First, you can''t afford that time with me at all. Second, it''s not good for her growth. You don''t want her to go to court and choose whom to choose? " "Yang Yilin, you bastard!" Chapter 1045 "I''m an asshole, I admit it! But I will never give up raising my daughter! " Yang Yilin, with a fierce face, made a statement to sun Zhenzhen. "Soon other women gave birth to you. Why do you have to rob my daughter, Yang Yilin? What do you want?" Sun Zhenzhen was so upset that he shouted at him excitedly. Yang Yilin stands up and grabs her shoulder and shakes it. "You make a little noise for me, wake up my daughter again, and I''ll tell you that the woman is nonsense. The child in her stomach is not mine at all." Sun Zhenzhen looked at him with sharp eyes and sneered, "Yang Yilin, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Looking at her disappointed face, Yang Yilin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and his eyes were red with anxiety. "What I said is true. The child in the woman''s belly is not mine at all. She... Clearly means blackmail. Believe it or not, ask sister CAI." "Sister Cai is also your person. What''s the meaning of asking or not?" Sun Zhenzhen looks scornful. I don''t know what he is in a hurry. "Sun Zhenzhen, can you not be so arbitrary in your work?" Yang Yilin clasps her shoulder as if her voice is loud and upright. "Yang Yilin, I don''t care about you. Let go." Sun Zhenzhen''s brain is in a mess now. He can''t tell whether it''s true or not. "You come out for me!" Yang Yilin''s axis strength came up and dragged sun Zhenzhen out. "I''ll show you today whether what the woman said is true or not." "Yang Yilin, what are you doing? You are crazy. You let me go." Sun Zhenzhen was dragged out by him. He was worried that his daughter''s room was not safe. He struggled and resisted desperately, but he didn''t dare to shout too loudly. At last, the two men fought together on the carpet. Sun Zhenzhen used all his stifling and bending on his teeth and bit his arm hard. "Ah!" Yang Yilin cried out in pain, which made sister Cai, who was waiting outside the door, squint her eyes involuntarily. It''s not good to eavesdrop on the fact that other people''s husband and wife. Sister Cai sped away and decided to wait in the car. In fact, when it comes to this point, they don''t need her, do they? Secretly Wu Wu lips, she smiled more like a flower into the hotel elevator. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the room. Sun Zhenzhen''s tears came out, and he was willing to let go. It seemed that the stone in his heart had been smashed, as if the heavy burden in his heart for many years had been swept away. Her upper body slowly fell on the thick carpet, her legs twisted like twist and twist with Yang Yilin, which seemed to exhaust all the strength of her body. Yang Yilin lifted up his white shirt and looked at his arm, which was totally different from his face. He leaned heavily on his throat and said angrily, "you are really a dog. After so many years, this biting problem can''t be corrected." Sun Zhen''s tired teeth were trembling. It can be seen how much strength she used just now. Behind the arm, a pair of light quivering eyelashes have been wet by tears. Silent tears flow down the corner of the eyes, which is no different from the dam break. Camouflage strong for a long time, even her own can not distinguish that is true her, that is false her again. At this time, I suddenly found a vent, which was out of control. Chapter 1046 Yang Yilin, who was swearing, suddenly froze at the sight of the light quiver of her arm over her eyes. He remained motionless as the two men twisted their lower bodies together, only reaching out to lift her arm over her eyes. The finger abdomen just touched the skin of her arm. She was shocked as if she had been shocked. She shook off his hand severely, and then gave him a strong foot to get out of the body smoothly. She quickly got up from the ground and ran towards the bedroom. "Hello?" Yang Yilin actually wanted to comfort her, but at last he looked at the closed door and didn''t say a word. In the room, sun Zhenzhen looked at his sleeping daughter, crying and laughing. No matter how bad life is, she still has a daughter, doesn''t she? As long as your daughter is around, she is not afraid even if the sky falls down! In the living room, a dispirited Yang Yilin got up from the ground, rubbed his bleeding arm, and went out restlessly to open the door to find sister CAI. As a result, the door opened and there was no ghost in the corridor, let alone a man. "Shit!" Severely scolded a voice, he went back to the living room impatiently to find his cell phone, dial the number to sister CAI. Sitting in the car, sister Cai is almost asleep, frightened by a phone call from him. Gently patted afraid of the small heart, saw the caller ID on the mobile phone screen, showed a knowing smile, the voice was Su to the bone, "Hello, Yang Shao, are you finished? It''s a little fast. " Yang Yilin, who was angry, could not understand, "what are you with? Where are you? Hurry up and roll up!" At the other end of the phone, sister Cai''s little heart almost didn''t get scared by him. She bared her teeth and froze her face The other end of the phone didn''t wait for her to finish talking. She hung up the phone directly. It was very angry and frightening. Sister Cai spits out her tongue and thinks it''s a bad thing that hasn''t been done? Trembling, she went upstairs and knocked on the door. She saw Yang Yilin holding an arm that said it was not disabled, and that it was not bad. Sister CAI was shocked. At present, the face of the flower lost color and screamed out, "honey, what''s the matter with you? Although we don''t eat by our arms, aren''t we so careless? What''s the matter? " Yang Yilin''s eyebrows are almost twisted into numbness. He has a full stomach of anger. He speaks very fast. He takes a gun and medicine like: "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up. Find a medicine box." "What kind of medicine box should I look for? Go to the hospital quickly. If the wound is infected, the consequences will be over?" Sister Cai cried out in a fuss, and reached out to help him go out. "What hospital to go to? I won''t go!" At this time, Yang Yilin can''t leave. He left on the front foot, and his grandson ran away with his daughter. At that time, he could not regret it. So, he doesn''t go there today. He''s here to watch. See what else Sun Zhen can do. "My ancestor, this is not a time to play with children''s temper. The wound infection is not for fun. If it''s not good, it will kill people." Elder sister CAI can treat him as a treasure now, let alone injured. She will be hurt for half a day if she is bitten by a mosquito. "Sister Cai, don''t tell me. If I don''t go, I''ll find some gauze for a simple bandage." Yang Yilin said with a frown, his worried eyes never moving away from the bedroom door. In her eyes, sister Cai naturally understood what he was thinking. She immediately raised the volume. "I said Yang Shao, it''s bleeding. It''s absolutely impossible not to go to the hospital. Just listen to me once. Let''s go to the hospital quickly. What''s the best way to make Molly baby Chapter 1047 Sure enough, sister Cai''s voice just dropped, and the bedroom door opened. Sun Zhenzhen, with red eyes, appeared at the door of the room. He took a look at his arm, which was already totally different from his face. The corners of his mouth moved. "Listen to sister CAI. Go to the hospital." It may have something to do with just crying. Sun Zhen''s voice is hoarse and low, just like playing sad music on the violin. Yang Yilin''s frown moved slightly, and the light of hope was rekindled in his eyes. He looked at her with a happy expression, and asked like a child, "do you care about me?" Sun Zhenzhen is hanging his head, angry and anxious in his heart. How can she care about him? She just looked at her daughter''s face and didn''t want her to lose her father. Even if he was no longer a loser, it was Molly''s own father. "Sun Zhenzhen, do you care about me?" Yang Yilin walked towards her quickly and looked at her directly, his eyes full of joy like harvest. Sun Zhenzhen was asked by him to have no words, biting his lips, raised his head to stare at him, no good airway: "who cares about you!" With that, he pushed him hard, turned around and entered the bedroom, and locked the door from inside. Even so, Yang Yilin was very happy. He smiled like a fool. Turning around, he said excitedly to sister Cai, "contact Brother Yun and ask him to come and bandage me." Sister CAI was stunned. God, where is Yang Yingdi, who is always cold and heartless? Is Miss Sun''s duplicitous concern so obsessed that she can''t find the north? "Sister Cai, I''m talking to you." See Cai sister Leng in situ motionless, has been out of excited state of he can''t help urging a sentence, and then toward the bedroom door fake model fake hum a few: "pain, Cai sister, please hurry up." As if she woke up from a dream, sister Cai answered in a hurry, winked at him, and cooperated quite tacitly. "Yang Shao, you can bear it any longer. I''ll call doctor song right away, you can bear it any longer." "Hurry up, it hurts. It hurts so much!" He continued to hum a few times, with some intentional ingredients, but it really hurt. If you think about it, it''s bleeding. Can it be free of pain? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Qingyun receives a call from sister CAI. Although she is also full of leisure, she is still unwilling to come. Who let him down and stand on such a brother? "What''s the matter?" Being welcomed into the hotel room by sister Cai, song Qingyun asked impatiently. He is a doctor with a scalpel. All day long, he either treats Mo yanjue with a headache or suffers from kidney deficiency. Now, he seriously doubts what his original wish of going to medical college is for despite the opposition of his family. Is it just to be a personal doctor for the two brothers and serve them all day long? "Dr. Song, please show us Yang Yingdi. Ouch, I dare not see it, because it''s bloody!" Sister Cai''s heart is aching. Her heart and liver are shaking. Song Qingyun followed sister CAI into the room and raised his eyes to see Yang Yilin, who was leaning on the sofa with an arm, chuckled with a particularly ungrateful smile. "I said Yang Shao, yes, the more you play, the more advanced you are. What''s the game this time? Are you abused? " Hearing song Qingyun''s sarcasm, Yang Yilin immediately sat up and changed his face. "Laugh, laugh, laugh, laugh, hurry up, bandage!" Song Qingyun couldn''t stop laughing. "If you tell me which woman bit it, I''ll pack it for you" Chapter 1048 "Brother Yun!" Yang Yilin gave a low roar with gnashing teeth. It was as fierce as if he was going to fight hard. "Good. I don''t laugh." Song Qingyun recovered his serious complexion in a second, and quickly took out the cotton ball for disinfection and the gauze for bandaging from the medicine box. Yang Yilin looks at his heart and liver shaking. He regrets his irrational behavior just now. He is a doctor. He shouts with the doctor what good fruit he can have. It turned out that as he expected, the alcohol cotton ball was fiercely attached to his wound, and his face changed with pain Brother Yun, I''m wrong. Can we do it gently? " Song Qingyun raised his eyelids and looked at him with a light expression. His tone was not good: "why don''t you feel pain when you are bitten?" Yang Yilin is so angry that he can''t speak. Who can say it doesn''t hurt? He''s not made of reinforced concrete. He just wants to show a man''s courage in front of sun Zhenzhen. At this moment, he was dying of pain. He really regretted why he didn''t push her away just now, and she wouldn''t be bitten like this. Looking at his face, song Qingyun smiled again, and slightly raised his mouth. It seemed that he and Kexin were avenged for the interruption that day. "Brother Brother...... " Yang Yilin''s aching legs kicked at random, and his white face was even bloodless. Sister Cai saw the pain in her eyes and immediately said, "Song Qingyun, Lin Lin in our family is very afraid of the pain. Please do not worry about it." Song Qingyun did not lift his head, and he was still skillful in this bandaging action. "It seems that no one is afraid of pain. When he bullies other girls, how can he not consider that other girls are afraid of pain?" Sister Cai, who disagreed with this sentence, stood aside and said nothing. Her face was ugly, just like the disgusting look of eating flies. Yang Yilin didn''t flutter around any more. He sat still on the sofa as if he had been pointed. Song Qingyun''s sentence is like a sentence to wake up the dreamer. He never thought that when he hurt the girls, they hurt more, especially sun Zhenzhen, who was forced to deal with him unwillingly I can imagine what kind of psychology she was and how painful she would be at that time When the wound is bandaged, song Qingyun cleans up his medicine box and warns him, "during this period of time, the wound should not be stained with water. Go to my place to change medicine every three days, and No vigorous exercise. " Speaking of the last sentence, song Qingyun looked at him with a look of hatred for iron but not steel. Yang Yilin didn''t speak with his eyes down, as if he hadn''t recovered from his words just now. Song Qingyun glared at him fiercely and said, "otherwise, don''t look for me if your arm is broken!" Yang Yilin''s face was still expressionless, and he even sat in the sofa and remained motionless. Song Qingyun was even more angry. He would bandage his wounds when he came all the way. He was too talented to say anything. At last, he didn''t even thank him. He was so bullied. Angrily, he took out a document bag from his briefcase and slapped it on him severely. "Here, you have done a good job!" Throw down the file bag, song Qingyun will not go back. And CAI, who has been waiting for song Qingyun, looks at Song Qingyun''s back, frowns and curiously picks up the document bag from the ground. As she slowly opened the file bag, she looked at it at a glance, and the expression on her face became wonderful Chapter 1049 "Yang Shao, it turns out that you didn''t know that jasmine is your daughter until you passed the DNA test?" Sister Cai seemed to find the new world and stared at him. The expression on her face was clearly watching a play. Yang Yilin''s nose turned grey when he was taught by song Qingyun. He didn''t have a good face when facing sister Cai''s watching the opera and eating melons. He gave her a cold look and said, "hurry up and do whatever you need!" Sister Cai didn''t like it. "Hey, you didn''t let me come." Yang Yilin''s upset frown, "let''s go!" "Yes! I''m a sinner. " She didn''t give up her mouth. Sister Cai threw the paper bag in her hand on the tea table and left with a small bag in her hand. The whole room suddenly quieted down. Yang Yilin collapsed on the sofa alone, like a walking corpse without soul. Just like Brother Yun''s questioning him, when did he think of the girls he had harmed were all kinds of feelings If you think about it like this, it''s no wonder that Sun Zhen really hates him so much. It''s not a thing! In the bedroom. Sun Zhenzhen heard that there was no movement outside. He thought that Yang Yilin had gone with sister Cai, so he stuck his ear on the door and listened. He decided to secretly open the door and go out to have a look. As a result, the door opened a crack, she put her head out, just to the sight of someone on the sofa, and the atmosphere was instantly embarrassed to explode. "Isn''t the daughter awake?" Realizing that he was wrong before, Yang Yilin started to feel a little guilty. He didn''t want to be so ferocious. Sun Zhenzhen felt that he was caught on the spot. He pursed his lips awkwardly, then opened the door and walked out of the bedroom. "Why haven''t you left?" Although pretending to be big, the expression is still a little unnatural. "I said, I''m going to take my daughter!" Yang Yilin''s eyes are deep, but there is an imperceptible tenderness in them. Not only daughter, but you. Unfortunately, these gentle words he only dare to hide in his heart and say to himself in silence. But he believed that, through his sincere feelings, he could certainly move her... Br > to hear his firm answer, Sun Zhen was as sincere as death. She knew that he would not stop dying if he didn''t reach his goal, so she had to stay for her daughter. "Little Molly hasn''t woken up yet. Go ahead if you have something to do. I''ll take her back when Molly wakes up." Since you can''t leave, let it be. No matter what happened next to meet them, she faced it bravely. When she decided to give birth to little Molly three years ago, she had made all preparations. No matter how rough the road was in the future, she would go forward bravely without complaint or regret. "I''ll wait for Molly to wake up." Leaving such a sentence behind, Yang Yilin leans on the sofa to keep his eyes closed. It''s better to say that he can''t open his eyes when he''s tired. From last night to now, his busy feet are not touching the ground. Now he relies on the comfortable sofa and has their mother and daughter to accompany him. If you close your eyes, you can have a dream. Sun Zhenzhen wanted to say something more, but suddenly he couldn''t bear to see his tired face. Why can not bear it? She felt terrible for the thought. Down his tired face, Sun Zhen''s Phoenix eyes fell on his wrapped arms, and his heart began to ache unconsciously. I wonder if it''s too cruel to talk just now? Chapter 1050 "Ma Ma, why does daddy sleep here?" Suddenly there was a voice from his daughter behind him. Sun Zhen, who was standing by the sofa and secretly watching Yang Yilin sleeping, was startled. He turned his head and stepped back. Then he awkwardly picked up his daughter and walked into the bedroom. "Shh, don''t wake daddy up. Let him sleep more." She didn''t know what kind of psychology it was from. So when the naive daughter asked her, "Ma Ma, are you in love with daddy?" She looked at her daughter a little surprised, blushed, embarrassed, did not know how to answer. "Ma Ma, I know Daddy must have missed something wrong before to make you angry, but can we give him a chance to see his performance? If he performs well in the future, they will forgive him. If he doesn''t perform well, Ma Ma and Molly will ignore him, OK?" The little girl suddenly looked at her with big eyes flashing, and the tone of her voice carefully matched with her pitiful expression was heartbreaking. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was aching. Such a small child could see the problems from them. It can be seen how bad she got along with Yang Yilin and how smart her daughter was. Sad at the same time, she is also very happy. What''s wrong with children? Why do they involve children because of their gratitude and resentment between adults. She pursed her lips, gently pulled up the corners of her mouth, and smiled: "Daddy has never done anything wrong, nor is she angry. Molly''s little head should not be confused. From now on, the three of us will be together well, Molly is good!" The little girl looked at her incredulously. Her eyes were shining like jewels. She asked pleasantly, "really? What Ma Ma said is true. Will our family never be separated from each other from now on? " "Of course!" The male voice with a smile came from behind, Mu Qiqi was shocked, and subconsciously turned to look at the bedroom door. Yang Yilin walked towards her and her daughter with a smile on his face. He sat at the corner of the bed casually, reached out and pinched her face to make her happy. "Daddy, are you awake?" The little girl is very happy to see Yang Yilin. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes are bent like the crescent moon. Yang Yilin nodded and reached out to hold her daughter close to her arms. Sun Zhenzhen stopped her. She was a little bit unnatural with a faint look. "Your hands are not convenient." Yang Yilin followed her eyes, then remembered his injured arm and replied, "it''s OK." In fact, he woke up a long time ago. When Xiao Molly walked alone in the living room and asked sun zhendadi how he fell asleep here, he woke up, but he didn''t want to disturb their mother daughter relationship, so he deliberately pretended to sleep, so he heard more about their mother daughter conversation. God knows how happy he was when he heard sun Zhenzhen say that he did nothing wrong and she was not angry. No matter what she said is true or not, he is happy like a child. As long as she can stay, he will double compensate her and treat her well! Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was lost when he was given a hot look, so he immediately took his daughter as a shield. "Molly, it''s time to wash your face. Hemp will take you to wash your face and brush your teeth." "Well, after washing her face and brushing her teeth, Molly still wants her parents to take me to the amusement park." she had a good time yesterday, and she still wants to go today. Yang Yilin reached out and scratched his daughter''s nose. He spoiled her and said, "OK, today dad will take you to a more interesting place." Chapter 1051 It''s said that his daughter is the little lover of his father''s last life. Sun Zhen really thinks that this sentence is right at all. Seeing Yang Yilin makes little Molly ride around her neck like a plane. Sun Zhenzhen has a different view of Yang Yilin in his heart. No matter what he did to her, at least he didn''t have to say to the children. In the unique and magnificent aquarium, Sun Zhen was not happy to see that Yang Yilin still had his daughter on his neck. Go up to advise, "Molly, come down, Ma Ma, would you like to take your hand?" "What''s the matter with my daughter riding like this?" After three minutes of heat, Yang Yilin''s bad temper came back, as if he had already forgotten his guilt for sun Zhenzhen. "There are so many people and they are all children. What do you say like that?" Sun Zhenzhen frowned and glared at him, then reached for his daughter. Molly is much more loving than his father, who is not sensible. Sun Zhenzhen holds Molly down and stands on the ground steadily. Instead, she comforts Yang Yilin. "Daddy, I''ll take hemp and your hand, and we''ll go together." Seeing that his daughter is so sensible, what else can Yang Yilin say? Take her hand and walk towards the dolphin performance area. Sun Zhen really looked at him quietly and snorted, but in a word, nothing happened to his daughter. ¡­¡­ Sun Zhenzhen, who was wearing high-heeled shoes, was bleeding from his feet and limped, but she still kept silent. She insisted on walking with their father and daughter. To be honest, she is not sure to give her daughter to him alone. He is too unreliable. "What happened to your feet?" Yang Yilin walked ahead with her daughter in his arms. Suddenly, Sun Zhen didn''t catch up with her. He turned around and looked at her. He found that her feet were not right when she walked. He stopped and asked coldly. "Nothing!" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t care much about his concern. He didn''t even look at him. He replied coldly. Looking at her cold appearance, Yang Yilin was not angry. He leaned down to put down his daughter, grabbed her and sat her down in the rest chair beside her, then reached out and dragged the high heels on her feet. "Don''t touch me!" Sun Zhenzhen''s reaction was so great that he seemed to have great psychological resistance to touch her. Yang Yilin frowns and stares. No matter what she resists, she directly and rudely removes the high-heeled shoes on her feet, revealing the white and tender feet that have been worn and bleeding. Seeing a piece of red and swollen heel, Yang Yilin''s face became more gloomy. "Are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen was very uncomfortable with his concern. He twisted his eyebrows and struggled his feet out of his hands. "I said it''s ok if it''s OK." "Don''t move!" Yang Yilin''s deep eyes are cold, and his tone is not half polite. Sun Zhenzhen struggles, but he can only look at him with a cold face. His eyes are opposite to each other. "I carry you!" Take off her shoes on both feet. Yang Yilin turns around and grabs her arm to carry her. "No!" Although sun Zhenzhen struggled and resisted, he was not as strong as he was. He was easily carried on his back. "Molly, daddy, hold hands!" Carrying the beloved woman on his back, holding the lovely daughter in his hand, Yang Yilin hooks his lips, and his heart is happy. This has always been his dream life. "Daddy, hemp shoes." The little girl reminded me kindly. "No, I''ve worn my numb feet to bleed. I''ll buy a new one tomorrow." Someone is dominating the airway, and his complacent smile is deeper. Chapter 1052 Listening to his domineering words, Sun Zhen, who was lying on his back, was really stiff. The whole person seemed to be pricked and dare not move. Such close contact made her very uncomfortable. More importantly, her heart beat faster. She was carrying a small rabbit in her arms, so Yang Yilin had a long way to carry her back. She thought of resisting. Don''t get upset and said, "you let me down!" Yang Yilin faced slightly and said coldly, "are you sure you want to walk barefoot?" Sun Zhen is so stupid that he can''t speak when his mouth moves. Listen to her fidgety breath and Yang Yilin''s hook lips in a good mood. He likes the way she looks when she''s angry. He doesn''t like him, and he can''t do anything about him. There are many tourists in the aquarium, and it''s still a weekend. It''s even more crowded. So she was carried away by Yang Yilin on her back and attracted many people''s attention, which made sun Zhenzhen more uncomfortable. Her head was lowered, and she tried to cover her face with her hair, which was not seen clearly. Even so, she didn''t escape. She forgot that she didn''t care. Yang Yilin had a face that many people knew. Even though he wore sunglasses and hat, some fans recognized him. "Yang Yingdi!" There was a sudden scream in the crowd, which made Yang Yilin, who was carrying her daughter by her back, look back unconsciously. She picked up her daughter in one hand, and dragged her on her back in the other hand, running madly. Sun Zhenzhen is shocked. Is that ok? "You You put me down... " Surprised, sun Zhenzhen reacts and says awkwardly in his ear. "Don''t talk or move." Yang Yilin runs very fast. Even if he carries one on his back and one in his arms, it doesn''t affect his progress at all. He doesn''t care about how to take off the powder. He doesn''t want to implicate their mother and daughter. Once the paparazzi gets the news, all they have to face is being followed and surrounded all day long. Not only the paparazzi, but now the fans are crazy. They can do everything. They have to think about their mother and daughter''s safety. All the way out of the gate of the ocean hall, the bodyguard at the gate came up and took Molly from his arms and carried her into the car, while Yang Yilin, who was tired and panting, put the woman on her back down and signaled her to get on the bus quickly. Sun Zhenzhen finally breathed a sigh of relief when the door closed and the car drove away from the ocean hall. She looked at the man who was so tired that she closed her eyes. What emotion was fermenting in her heart. Yang Yilin suddenly opened his eyes. Sun Zhenzhen, who was staring at him, was shocked and hurriedly looked away. "Don''t worship me too much!" Yang Yilin looked at her prim and uneasy appearance, smiling with pride. Sun Zhenzhen gave him a white look and said coldly, "dream!" Yang Yilin tilted his mouth and smiled. His breath leaned towards her side, and he leaned close to her ear and asked, "don''t you think I was a man just now?" The warm breath sprayed on her face. Sun Zhenzhen blushed instantly and his neck was thick. The whole person was restless. Yang Yilin''s disgust didn''t decrease. He glared at him directly and said angrily, "Oh, you are so narcissistic!" "No, no, no, I''m not narcissistic, I''m confident! If today''s name is Zhong, with his thin body, I don''t believe that he can carry you and hold Jasmine? " Sun Zhenzhen glared at him again, and said: "you have nothing to do with Zhong Qingfeng!" Chapter 1053 "Oh! What do you think he is? " He was compared with other men by his beloved woman, and he lost. Yang Yilin was very angry. What''s with his clock and wind? How can he be better than him? Compared with his appearance, he is handsome, a few centimeters shorter than his height, compared with his figure. Since he entered the entertainment circle, he has been very picky about his figure. He has been in the gym all day, rolling iron. Look at his chest muscles, biceps, and eight abdominal muscles with beautiful lines. Are they all comparable to bodybuilding champions? Does he have a clear wind? Thin not pull a few like a chicken, believe it or not, he can hit a blow to fly? Sun Zhenzhen looked at him coldly and said, "at least thousands and tens of thousands of times better than you!" Yang Yilin is stimulated, his brow is twisted into a twist, his lips are shaking as if he has hemiplegia Thousands of times, tens of thousands of times? Sun Zhenzhen, are you brained by the door or kicked by the donkey? Or high myopia? Which eye of yours sees him thousands and tens of thousands of times stronger than me? " Although her daughter was held by the bodyguard and sat in the copilot''s seat, and there was a partition between the front and the back, she didn''t want to quarrel with him for fear that she would be heard by her daughter. So she gave him a bad look and turned her face away from him. Who is Yang Yilin so discerning? Sun Zhenzhen is more and more indifferent to him. He is more and more energetic. He just tries to get together with her and theory, "you and you, tell me clearly, how can he be better than me? Which is better than me? " Sun Zhenzhen shook off the hand that he pulled her arm, "let go!" Yang Yilin just wanted to fight with her. He just kept holding on. "I don''t. If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t make it public. I won''t let it go!" Sun Zhen is really angry. "Yang Yilin, you are crazy!" "I''m insane?" Yang Yilin''s face changed, just like the purple eggplant. "My child, her mother said that other men are better than me and better than me. Can''t I have any opinion?"? Sun Zhenzhen, do you think it''s reasonable? " Sun Zhen treated each other coldly, "there is nothing unreasonable! Don''t forget, it''s none of your business! " It doesn''t matter that you and I hurt Yang Yilin''s heart, hold her arm''s hand tighter, and stare at her eyes with strange luster. He worked hard to keep their mother and daughter, and tried hard to please her. In the end, he was dismissed by her saying that you and I have nothing to do with each other? "Why doesn''t it matter? You are my child''s mother! With this point, we have a constant relationship! " Yang Yilin clenched his teeth and squeezed these words out of his teeth. The muscles on his face were beating. Sun Zhen is really tired, but can''t close his eyes. Forget it. He can say what he wants. She doesn''t have to worry about anything with a madman. Seeing her heart as dead as ashes, Yang Yilin''s heart was even worse. She might as well quarrel with him like this. "Speak! Don''t be dumb! Why is that Zhong better than me? " Yang Yilin has nothing to do with it. He makes trouble for nothing in order to brush his sense of existence angrily. Even if sun Zhenzhen scolds him, he is more comfortable. Sun Zhenzhen still looked out of the window and pretended not to hear. "I asked you!" Sun Zhenzhen ignores him. He is more angry. He simply pulls her over and puts his arms around him Chapter 1054 Two people are close at hand, the tip of the nose and the tip of the nose almost meet, the ambiguous atmosphere rises smoothly. Yang Yilin, who always thought he was an expert in love affairs, suddenly forgot to respond like a fool. Just stare at her lips like cherries. Looking at him, he unconsciously came forward, gently, gently, devouring her "Oh ~" sun really resisted. In fact, she was able to hide when he came here just now, but for some reason, she didn''t move, as if the devil had any expectations. Now being kissed fiercely, she realized that she was really crazy. How could she have this idea? "Put Open... " Desperately struggling, she punched him on the shoulder with both hands, trying to let him go with violence. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she struggles, she can''t get rid of his containment and bondage. Three years later, she''s gone. His strength is much bigger than before. It can be seen that these years, she hasn''t spent less effort on fitness. At the end of the revolt, Sun Zhen lost his strength and was just as resigned as a puppet. "Yang Shao, here you are." The car didn''t know when to stop steadily. The driver carefully waited outside to remind him. Hearing the voice, sun Zhenzhen blushed, took the opportunity to push Yang Yilin hard, and struggled away from him. But was disturbed Yang Yilin one face not to be happy, grumpy roared a voice: "knew." In this second, the soft, waxy voice of the little girl suddenly sounded outside, "Daddy, Ma Ma Ma is home!" Yang Yilin immediately changed into a person, reached out to open the door and got out of the car. He picked up his daughter and doted on the sky. "Let''s go home." "What about hemp?" The little girl lies on his shoulder and is interested in the people in the car. "Ma Ma is in the car. I''ll get down right away. Let''s go in first." Sun Zhenzhen is kissed by five fans and three ways. It''s estimated that he will slow down for a while. He''d better give her some space. "Oh!" The little girl obediently answered, put her arms around his neck and went to the room, happy to share with him, "Daddy, I have a good time in the ocean museum today, where shall we go tomorrow?" Seeing his daughter so happy, Yang Yilin also opened a flower on his face, "where does my Molly want to go, daddy will take you, OK?" "Good!" The father and daughter had just finished talking. Sun Zhenzhen, who did not know when to catch up with them, suddenly said, "play what game, Molly, you have changed to school. Hemp will take you to school tomorrow." Since she decided to stay, she had to solve her daughter''s learning problems first. At her age, she should go to kindergarten. In addition, she promised sister CAI to come back, so she had no time to accompany her daughter, so she had to find a school for her as much as possible. As soon as the little girl heard that she wanted to go to school, she frowned at once, but when she wanted to stay at school, she said that Ma Ma didn''t take her away, and immediately she was very happy. "Well, then I''ll have a school with brother Xingxing." Sun Zhenzhen saw his daughter''s promise and smiled softly. "Brother Xingxing should go to primary school. How can you go to school with him?" "Then I''ll go to primary school just like him." The little girl is arrogant. She means to make trouble. "You''re young, you have to go to kindergarten first, you know?" Sun Zhenzhen explained with a headache. "My daughter is so smart. What happened to her jump?" After hearing this, Yang Yilin turned to his daughter without limit. Sun Zhenzhen''s nose was not his nose, and his face was not his face. Chapter 1055 "Molly is still young. It''s time to play and liberate her nature. What do you have to put so much pressure on her?" Sun Zhenzhen was very opposed to his statement. He was about to fight with him. "Then I said, you see what you''re worried about, hungry, cook!" Cuddle in the daughter slumps in the sofa, lazily sends out the order. "Hey!" Sun Zhenzhen was in a hurry. "What do you think of me, Yang Yilin? Your nanny? " With his eyes closed to enjoy the sunshine and beauty, he immediately sat up straight when he heard sun Zhenzhen''s displeased voice. "The hostess also has to cook, doesn''t she?" Hostess? These three words make sun Zhenzhen feel more uncomfortable. When did she become the hostess? Did she agree? Besides, there are so many warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows outside, how can she be the hostess? With an unhappy snort, she glanced at the person in the sofa and reached out to pull her daughter. "Molly is gone. Go upstairs and wash her hands. It''s a germ in her hands all day." The little girl cleverly throws the toy in her hand and takes her hand to come down from the sofa. Seeing this, Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "Oh, sun Zhenzhen, who is waiting for the meal?" Sun Zhen really didn''t have a good gas to hate a sentence: "love who do who do!" I won''t do it anyway! Yang Yilin got up from the sofa and watched sun Zhenzhen lead his daughter upstairs, feeling even worse. Angry return angry, this meal still has to eat, immediately get up to tell the kitchen according to the banquet standard, what delicious to do, what expensive to do, to give their mother and daughter to repair the body. ¡­¡­ Upstairs. Sun Zhenzhen gave her daughter a simple shower and put on a yellow petal like skirt, which put the little girl on the ground and let her run freely. This is the way the little boy is. He can''t stay for a while and wants to run around the house. "Play by yourself, don''t fall down!" "I see, Ma Ma!" The little girl walked out of the bedroom happily and ran downstairs. She couldn''t wait to let daddy see her flower skirt. Looking at his daughter''s happy back, sun Zhenzhen smiled faintly and comforted herself silently. No matter how she and Yang Yilin were, she would be happy. After a while, she took her daughter''s clothes and went to the bathroom. She washed them cleanly. When she finished packing and came down from the upstairs, the living room had already become a sea of toys. The little girl sat in the middle surrounded by toys, her smiling mouth couldn''t close. She has never bought so many toys for her daughter. It''s not that she has too much money but that she doesn''t want to make a bad impact on her daughter. She was surrounded by materials and grew up? So when he saw such a scene, Sun Zhen was very angry. He stood at the stairway and shouted to the people downstairs, "Yang Yilin, come up, I have something to tell you." All the people downstairs looked at her, including her playful daughter, little Molly. "Ma Ma, come on, look at my puzzle." Sun Zhen really reluctantly bent his mouth and smiled at his daughter. "Ma Ma will play with you later. Ma Ma has something to say to Daddy." "Oh! Dad, hurry up, Ma Ma Ma has something to say to you! " The smart little girl winked at him. The father and daughter didn''t know what they had discussed. Sun Zhenzhen saw it in his eyes and remembered it. Seeing Yang Yilin getting up and going upstairs, he turned back to his room first. The unruly man pushed the door in, imposing himself, "trying to seduce me again?" Chapter 1056 Sun Zhenzhen was about to spit out blood. He said angrily, "who seduced you?" "You were just drilling into my arms in the car!" Yang Yilin said in a big way. When the embarrassment was mentioned just now, Sun Zhen was even more angry and blushed, "who Who''s drilling into your arms? It''s you... " In the middle of the conversation, sun Zhenzhen stops. She doesn''t need to go to theory with a madman, because no matter what the facts are, they will be brought by her. "Come on, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I came to you to talk about the education of my daughter. Although it''s said that your daughter should be rich and raised, I think you have a problem in pampering her now. " Sun Zhenzhen tolerated the anger in his heart and pointed out the problem quickly. "What''s the problem? I don''t think what''s wrong with me. My daughter, I want to be favors, has the final say. " Yang Yilin doesn''t care about her. Who''s in the way of his doting on his daughter? "You are doting like this, and you will kill your child!" Sun Zhen was so angry that he stood up and looked at him. "You said that, why did I hurt my daughter? Don''t talk nonsense! " Yang Yilin didn''t care how angry she was. She sat leisurely on her bed, stretched out lazily, and even lay on her bed. Sun Zhen is really angry!! "Get up, I''ll tell you seriously. If you want me and my daughter to stay, you have to listen to me about education!" Sun Zhenzhen stretched out his hand to drag him, and his strength of sucking was all increased. "Why? My father has the final say, what do you want to say? Yang Yilin collapsed on the bed like a mangy dog. Sun Zhenzhen did not even pull hard, so he fought with her. "You deserve it!" Sun Zhenzhen was offended by her. "Please don''t insult the name of father!" "Oh! You are secretly pregnant with my child and don''t tell me. Now turn around and blame me, sun Zhenzhen. You can really do it! If you didn''t run away alone with my daughter, would I have suffered from lovesickness? " Stimulated by her words, Yang Yilin sat up from the bed and complained angrily. What he should have said didn''t come out suddenly. "Lovesickness?" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t think so much about it. He repeated his last sentence with his brow twisted. Listen to sun Zhenzhen repeat, what does Yang Yilin mean? His face is slightly changed, embarrassed, and he begins to explain, "I mean missing my daughter!" Sun Zhenzhen picks up eyebrows, curls his lips, and doesn''t keep pestering her, but she has the same emotions in her heart. "Hmmm!" Yang Yilin is embarrassed to have cancer. After clearing her throat, she quickly shifts the topic. "Since I want to talk about her daughter''s education, I think her daughter should be rich and nurtured. What''s delicious and fun? Try to meet her as much as possible, so that when she grows up, she won''t be affected by the material!" Sun Zhenzhen gave him a cold look, "crooked reason!" "Why am I being unreasonable? Don''t you see that the girls who are close to the big money have never met the old men for money. If their parents gave them a rich life when they were young, would they still wear gold and silver to meet the old men? " Yang Yilin''s emotional refutation of her, spitting stars flying everywhere. Sun Zhenzhen continued to give him a look, sneering: "funny!" Chapter 1057 Facing Sun Zhenzhen''s taunt, Yang Yilin showed great anger, gnashing his teeth for a long time, and squeezing out words with a breath of anger: "I am still rich, my daughter has the final say!" He got up from the bed and walked out of the room without looking back. Sun Zhenzhen looks at his arrogant back, and helps his forehead. It''s really hard to talk to snake spirit disease. She''s still trying to find another way. Worried about his daughter''s damage, Sun Zhen chased down the building nervously. "Molly, mama is coming. Mama is playing with you." The little girl is combing Barbie''s hair. Seeing her coming down the stairs, she immediately gets up and runs to her. "Ma Ma, I want to make clothes for the doll. Can you teach me?" Making clothes? Sun Zhenzhen was shocked. Did he have the talent of fashion design since he was a child? "Well, Ma Ma?" The little girl put her arms around her thighs and played coquettish. Sun Zhenzhen''s smart brain turned quickly. She looked at the man who was playing hand games on the sofa, smiling and thinking, "Daddy is the best at making clothes. Molly can go to daddy for help." Yang Yilin was playing hard. Hearing sun Zhenzhen mention him, he couldn''t lift his head. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Sun Zhenzhen sneers and knows that he is playing hard. He doesn''t even listen to the conversation between her and her daughter. Such an irresponsible father doesn''t bother him. "Molly, tell daddy what you need to do!" Sun Zhenzhen squatted down and said to his daughter deliberately. When little Molly heard her saying that, she immediately ran to the man in the sofa. She took the mobile phone in his hand and shouted, "Daddy, you can make clothes for Barbie doll for me." the game about to pass the Customs was interrupted. Yang Yilin had been wronged for a long time, but when she heard that his daughter asked him to make clothes for Barbie doll, the whole person was even worse Now. Is there any mistake in asking him to make clothes for the doll? Which eye of her sun Zhenzhen sees him as someone who can make clothes? And it''s not that he''s an impure person. The Barbie dolls are smooth one by one Let him hold it in his hand Like what? Looking at his daughter in embarrassment, Yang Yilin said pitifully, "Molly is good. Daddy can''t make clothes. Why don''t you look for Ma Ma?" After hearing this, the little girl was not happy at once. She frowned and looked at him fiercely. "Ma Ma said you would do it!" Shit! Yang Yilin scolds in his heart. Is this dead woman deliberately against him? You mean to piss him off? "Daddy, daddy, will you?" The small hand of roududu is pulling his sleeve and shaking. The voice of soft glutinous glutinous glutinous calls for his heart to bloom. There is no answer. He directly holds his daughter up with a smile and puts her on his leg. He cherishes: "come, daddy will help you." "Oh, great, daddy is the best!" Hearing daddy''s promise, the little girl danced happily. She immediately picked up the clothes on Barbie and put the naked Barbie in his hand. She said childishly, "Daddy, please do it for Molly. I''ll get the cloth." Said, the little girl slipped down from his leg, the little short leg ran fast, to find the fabric needle scissors. Yang Yilin, who is holding Barbie like a fool, has a wonderful expression on his face, which is not much better than eating flies. In particular, the other places where Barbie dolls are held are just high Chapter 1058 With a slight expression, Yang Yilin immediately threw away the Barbie doll in his hand as if by electricity. This is obviously to lure him By a smooth Barbie doll made of the heart of chaos, he upset turned his eyelids to see standing on one side of the arms embrace, smiling face sinister cunning sun Zhenzhen. Two people four eyes are opposite, sparkle all over the place, the brow of an Qi is twisted into twist, the brow of a smile is flying, formed bright contrast. Yang Yilin was so angry that he began to spit blood. He just got up to teach sun Zhenzhen a lesson. As a result, the little Molly who took the cloth ran back happily, "Daddy, here you are!" Ready to stand up and sit down again, he glared at Sun Zhenzhen fiercely, turned his face to his daughter''s smiling face and said, "Molly is so lovely, come on, daddy will help you make clothes for the doll." Sun Zhenzhen looked at his funny expression of eating shriveled. He smiled happily and turned to the kitchen to see if he could help. ¡­¡­ "Daddy, what are you doing here? Skirts are not like skirts, pants are not like pants?" When sun Zhenzhen helped in the kitchen, he heard such complaints coming from the living room. He could not help bending his mouth and smiling. "Miss Sun, you have a good laugh." The servant who worked with her saw her smile, and then he laughed, praising her. Sun Zhenzhen was shocked for a moment, then smiled at the servant awkwardly. Although she has changed a lot after having a daughter, she is still the careless, not good at affectation sun Zhenzhen in her heart. Someone suddenly praised her, but made her uncomfortable all over. "Yang Shao is a kind-hearted person, just because he doesn''t forgive others. Miss Sun has known for a long time." Looking at the embarrassed expression on her face, the servant continued to talk with ulterior motives, hoping to match their marriage. In fact, she also found out these two days that Yang Shao likes Miss Sun, but she is embarrassed to open her mouth. This miss sun is also very interesting. It seems that Yang Shao''s nose is not his nose, his face is not his face, and his heart seems to have him. As a person who came here, the servant saw it clearly and plainly. I hope these two people can understand their hearts as soon as possible. "Daddy, you are so stupid! What is this! Do you know how to make clothes? " The little girl was so angry with him that she cried at a low voice. "Miss Sun, I''ll come alone. You''d better go out and see young Miss Yang Shaohe." The servant took the opportunity to create opportunities for the two of them. He smiled and said to sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen is helpless, worried that Yang Yilin really provoked little Molly to cry, and politely said, "that''s hard for you." The servant smiled more deeply. "Yes, yes, please hurry up. The meal will be ready in a moment." Sun Zhenzhen nodded. She didn''t know what to say. She turned around and walked out of the kitchen. As soon as he came out, he heard Yang Yilin''s voice crying and howling, "Molly, you''re coming. Go to find Ma Ma to do it. Daddy will go to the bathroom and come out right away!" Say, get up and run toward toilet. Looking at his back, sun Zhenzhen''s smile deepened. "Ma Ma, come and have a look. What are you doing, daddy and idiot?" The little girl looked at her standing and giggled. She was in a hurry to yell at her and ask her to help. "Is daddy stupid?" Sun Zhenzhen asked deliberately as he walked towards his daughter, listening to people hiding in the bathroom. Chapter 1059 "Stupid!" The little girl chucked the cut-out fabric to the ground and complained to sun Zhenzhen. To achieve this goal, sun Zhenzhen chuckled and walked towards his daughter. "Come, Ma Ma Ma, what are we going to do?" But Yang Yilin, who was hiding in the bathroom, was so angry that he dared to say that he was stupid. Sun Zhenzhen, a dead woman, was really impatient. Sun Zhenzhen compares the Barbie doll in her daughter''s hand with the cloth, one big and the other big. To be honest, it''s really embarrassing for her! Smart brain turned around, her mind suddenly thought of a person, immediately happy laugh, "Molly, I''ll take you to a teacher after dinner and hemp, and promise to make you beautiful baby clothes." "Who?" asked the sad little girl "Qiqi Ganma, she is a master in this field!" The fashion design is so good. I believe that there is no problem in cutting and sewing? "Really?" The little girl was so happy that she looked at her with black eyes. "Of course it''s true. Come on, let''s pack up these things first. After dinner and hemp, I''ll take you to the dry mother. Then you can play with brother Xingxing." Looking for Muqiqi is not only for his daughter, but also for him to have a lot of words to talk with Qiqi. Now that he has decided to stay, she will tell her the news. ¡­¡­ On one side, the mother and daughter are cleaning up the toys in the living room. On the other side, Yang Yilin, who is hiding in the bathroom, receives an urgent call from sister CAI. "Good news, Yang Shao! Someone contacted Nana... " Hearing the joyful voice of sister Cai, Yang Yilin''s eyes stared at the eldest brother. The news was not intended to be a great opportunity for him to get rid of his innocence. He was falsely accused of having conceived his children, and immediately got in touch with other men with money. Besides, the man was not someone else. It was Sun Zhenzhen, the silly woman, who regarded him as a good Zhong Qingfeng! "Wait for me, I''ll be right there!" Hearing the three words of Zhong Qingfeng, Yang Yilin''s face suddenly turned cold. He pretends to be a good man before he meets sun Zhenzhen, but he does such shameful things behind his back. Today, he will tear off the skin on his face and let Sun Zhenzhen''s silly woman have a good look. Who is the one who deceives her!! Hang up, Yang Yilin opens the door with a fierce voice and rushes out. The noise is loud, which makes sun Zhenzhen look at him subconsciously. What''s wrong with this man? "I''ll go out for a while. I don''t have to wait for dinner!" Angrily, Yang Yilin left the sentence. He walked to the door, changed his shoes and shouted out, "prepare the car!" Sun Zhenzhen was shocked by her actions. Looking at his cold back, she forgot to respond. When she responded, she wanted to ask where he was going and when he would come back, there was no figure of him. "Ma Ma, what did Daddy do?" The little girl asked in her tender voice, and her little face was full of worries. Sun Zhenzhen looked at the door, his voice was very light and light, "numb and numb don''t know..." In fact, he also knows what Yang Yilin has done. How could he have done well just now? In a blink of an eye, he seems to have changed a person. How angry is he? "Ma Ma, is daddy angry because Molly said he was stupid?" The little girl approached, stuck in her arms, and asked carefully. She had a hard time finding her father. She didn''t want to lose him like this Chapter 1060 "No, Molly, daddy must be busy with work. Don''t think about it in your little head. Let''s go. Ma Ma will take you to dinner." Although her daughter is young and very thoughtful, she thinks about anything. She knows this very well, so she quickly shifts the topic. "Well, Molly, let''s save food for daddy and wait for him to come back." Said the little girl wisely. Sun Zhenzhen smiled, touched his daughter''s head and said, "OK." ¡­¡­ Tea house with quiet environment and good privacy. Yang Yilin looked for it according to the room number given by sister CAI. He pushed the door and asked angrily, "what about the guy surnamed Zhong?" Elder sister CAI was slowly tasting the fragrant Longjing tea. She was shocked when he pushed in the door suddenly. Her hand holding the tea cup shook a little, and the bright color of the tea was sprinkled on her clothes. "Oh, my God, I said Yang Yingdi, you scared me to death!" Sister Cai put down her cup and took out a paper towel to wipe the water stain. She complained with lingering fear. Yang Yilin glanced at sister CAI with a wrung brow. "It''s business!" Looking at the way he took the gun medicine, sister Cai didn''t say anything else. She put the paper towel into the garbage can under the tea table and put it back to the point. "Nana took the card and went directly to the Agricultural Bank of China''s ATM on Fangxi road. First she checked the balance, and then she went to the counter in the lobby to get all the money out." Sister Cai told the story in a leisurely way, "our people got angry with the bank in advance, and refused her request on the grounds that she needed to make an appointment to withdraw large amount of cash. After that, she contacted Mr. Zhong and said that she was successful and asked for a commission! " Yang Yilin''s face, already black and carbon, is likely to fall at any time. "Go on!" Although angry, but the reason is still online, in order to let Sun Zhenzhen see the real face of the surname Zhong, he must be able to bear the long-term fishing! "That Mr. Zhong should have promised her to send her abroad after her success from the beginning, so Nana took a taxi to come here after the two people had a phone call. Soon, she waited for this Mr. Zhong!" Cai said confidently, pushing the picture to Yang Yilin. In the photo, Zhong Qingfeng hands Nana the ticket passport. They look furtive and know they have done something shameful. Yang Yilin turned over a few photos, but his face didn''t look very good. Obviously, he didn''t think these photos alone could persuade sun Zhenzhen, the silly woman, to believe anything. So he needs more powerful evidence to prove that Zhong Qingfeng is a liar, scum! "Is there anything else?" He knew that by means of sister Cai, it was impossible to dismiss him with a few photos. With a mysterious smile, sister Cai took out a recording pen from her bag. Her beautiful fingers pressed the switch, and the sound of Zhong Qingfeng''s ruthless calendar came out. "There are three million of this card. Take it and leave quickly. I hope you will rot in your stomach all your life. Don''t mention it to anyone!" "Why do you do that?" Perhaps out of curiosity, Nana''s voice came out of the recording pen. "It''s not for you to know. I''ve arranged the tickets and passports for you. Go to the airport immediately and don''t show up in Yuncheng again!" Asked by Nana, the voice of Zhong Qingfeng is fierce. Yang Yilin, who has been sullen, smiles. He wants to see. What else can sun really say? Chapter 1061 "And the woman named Nana, gone?" Yang Yilin looks very cold. To convince sun Zhenzhen, he must be certified to be complete, so the woman who blackmailed him must not let go. "How can I? I''ve called the police. If there''s no accident, she has been detained by the police uncle." Blackmail just want to go, which is so easy? "What about the Zhong?" When it comes to Zhong Qingfeng, Yang Yilin''s teeth are going to be broken. "I''ll send someone to follow, don''t worry!" Sister Cai is always reliable. "OK, you can call me when there''s news from the police station. I''ll go first." Yang Yilin is eager to go back and put the evidence in front of sun Zhenzhen for her to see. What kind of virtue is the good person she is deeply moved by? "Hey, Yang Shao, why are you going?" Sister Cai is in a hurry. Before she can say anything about her work, she will go? "Something!" He left two words in a concise and comprehensive way. Yang Yilin ran down the stairs, and was ready to tell sun Zhenzhen the news happily. "Ah I have something to say... " Cai shouts out in a hurry, but it''s a pity that people have long run away. *In the villa. Sun Zhenzhen is absent-minded when eating. All he thinks about is what Yang Yilin did when he went out in a hurry. Is there anything wrong? "Tinkle." Suddenly, the mobile phone on the table rang, and Sun Zhen, who was distracted, was so scared that he smiled at his daughter with a pale smile, "Ma Ma, go to get a call." The caller is Zhong Qingfeng. Her heart is very complicated. She used to use him as a shield, but now things are developing like this. She is full of guilt. Pick up the mobile phone and walk to the floor window, try to stay away from her daughter and not be heard by her. She just picked up the phone, "Hello, breeze." "Really, are you ok?" Zhong Qingfeng deliberately shows a sad look, and his voice is hoarse as much as possible. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was very sharp, and there was an indescribable emotion, "I''m ok, where are you? Is it still in Cloud City? Or have you returned to China? " She pulled people to help, but she abandoned them on the way. It''s not proper to think about it. Now people don''t know where they are. It''s even worse. "I''m still in Cloud City. I''m worried about you, so I haven''t left." Zhong Qingfeng''s voice was very light, and he said it directly to sun Zhenzhen''s heart. Worried about you, so I never Sun Zhenzhen''s face was filled with guilt after hearing this, saying, "I''m sorry, Qingfeng..." "It''s true. You don''t have to say sorry to me. I''ve heard that Yang Yilin made other women pregnant Really, don''t aggrieve yourself, I can take care of you and Molly, as long as you say a word, I''ll take your mother and daughter right away! " That''s the main purpose of his call. Hearing Zhong Qingfeng''s mention of Yang Yilin''s pregnancy of other women, sun Zhenzhen''s heart felt more like a needle. She had forgotten this matter selectively, but she was suddenly mentioned by him, and her whole body exploded. Yes, he made other women pregnant. She was worried about why he came out in anger. She was really worried about eating carrots! "Qingfeng, thank you. I''m not going to leave yet..." I''m so sad, but I haven''t shown it yet. "It''s true. Why do you have to? He''s not the one who can live. He can''t take good care of your mother and daughter..." Chapter 1062 Two people are talking. Yang Yilin drives back and just enters the door to hear sun Zhenzhen''s gentle voice. "Qingfeng, thank you for your concern. I know what to do. Don''t worry." Breeze?! Yang Yilin, who was ecstatic at first, immediately got angry when he heard these two words shouted from sun Zhenzhen''s mouth. He hasn''t asked for trouble. Dare to call again to harass his woman? A few steps up from the hands of sun Zhenzhen will take the hand, mercilessly pressed the hang up key. Sun Zhenzhen was startled by him. The whole man stepped back and looked at him in horror until he saw the nervous person clearly. Then he became angry: "Yang Yilin, are you sick?" "I''m sick? Do you know that Zhong is a liar Yang Yilin is spitting blood. He came back to tell her the good news. She even took him as an enemy. Is there any reason? "Oh! Is he a liar In front of his daughter, Sun Zhen is really not willing to say anything bad. He is a liar. Then you are scum and swallow it back. "Come with me!" Yang Yilin was also considerate of the presence of his daughter, so he took a look at the little girl sitting in the dining chair and dragged sun Zhenzhen upstairs. "What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go, Yang Yilin. Let go! " Sun Zhenzhen was dragged all the way, all the way, trying to break free of the shackles of his hands. "Daddy, you should be gentle with numbness!" Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s cry, the little girl in the restaurant downstairs cried out fiercely, which made the two people upstairs silent. "Do you have to be restless to make your daughter sad?" Yang Yilin stares at her and lowers his voice to roar at her. Sun Zhenzhen also gave him a look, didn''t speak, and walked upstairs without his hand. ¡­¡­ In the room. Suddenly, the sound of Zhong Qingfeng came out of the recording pen in a quiet atmosphere. Sun Zhenzhen was very nervous. "There are three million of this card. Take it and leave quickly. I hope you will rot in your stomach all your life. Don''t mention it to anyone!" "Why do you do that?" "It''s not for you to know. I''ve arranged the tickets and passports for you. Go to the airport immediately and don''t show up in Yuncheng again!" ¡­¡­ "What is this?" Sun Zhenzhen frowned, and the whole person was like a cat with fried fur. Yang Yilin sneers and throws the picture of Zhong Qingfeng and Nana in front of her. "See for yourself!" Sun Zhenzhen''s heart beat faster, his hands trembled and he picked up the picture on the table. Before he could speak, he heard Yang Yilin''s cold voice: "Oh yes, I''d like to introduce you to Nana who sent me a wechat message saying she was pregnant with my child." Sun Zhenzhen raised his head and his eyes were full of shock. How could Zhong Qingfeng mix with that woman? Seeing her shocked look, Yang Yilin was angry and asked, "what do you mean? You don''t even know what''s going on? " Sun Zhen really can''t get back to God. Here What''s going on? "I said elder sister, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Come on, I see you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. Come with me, I''ll make you convinced today! " Yang Yilin was so angry that he took her to the police station and asked her to listen to Nana! Chapter 1063 police office. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen are taken into the monitoring room by the police leaders, and Nana, who is handcuffed, can be seen clearly from the large screen. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was a little surprised. She asked Yang Yilin where to go many times on her way here, but he didn''t speak. Now I saw the person in the picture in the police station. She was still shocked. There was only one question in her mind. That was why the pregnant woman was arrested? The doubts in my mind have not been answered. The voice of the police interrogating Nana came from the surveillance. "Do you know why you are brought here?" "No I don''t know. " Nana''s voice is very small, trying to fight to the end. "Don''t know?" The policeman looked sharp and slapped the table hard. Nana was so frightened that she begged pitifully: "Uncle police, I''ll tell you all. I didn''t mean to blackmail Yang Shao. It was a handsome young man who suddenly found me and told me that I could easily get a sum of money for me, and asked me to call Yang Shao and tell him that the child in my belly is his..." Frightened by the policeman''s slapping the table, Nana explained the story clearly. Sun Zhenzhen stared at the big screen in shock, and the whole person was stunned. Zhong Qingfeng It was Zhong Qingfeng who paid Nana to frame Yang Yilin. Why did he do this? Sun Zhenzhen''s inanimate eyes stared at the big screen, and her heart was already in a mess. She never dreamed that the gentle Zhong Qingfeng would be such a person. Full of loss and doubt, what she wants to do now is to ask Zhong Qingfeng face to face, why does he do this? What on earth is this for? In a daze, the door of the monitoring room was pushed open. The policewoman in a handsome uniform came in and reported to the police station leader sitting next to them: "Li Bureau, people have brought it back!" Sun Zhenzhen was confused. He didn''t know who they were talking about. Then he heard the leader of the police station carefully ask Yang Yilin, "Yang Shao, the emissary behind the police station is responsible for arresting and bringing the case to justice. Look?" Sun Zhenzhen, who had not been able to use his brain enough when he heard the words behind him, clapped a little, looked at Yang Yilin nervously, and then asked later: "yes Is it the wind? " Yang Yilin, whose face was very smelly, glanced at her faintly, and was upset at her loss of soul. He growled, "what''s the matter? You won''t believe it till now? " Sun Zhenzhen''s head is buzzing, just like being blasted by firecrackers. The whole person is in a trance, with an unreal illusion. After a few seconds, he said hoarsely, "I want to see him." Yang Yilin''s anger didn''t strike at all. His teeth rattled. Finally, he agreed, "OK, I''ll let you die today!" ¡­¡­ In the interrogation room. Across an iron fence, sun Zhenzhen saw the gentle bell breeze. For her appearance, Zhong Qingfeng was shocked, and her slightly open mouth didn''t close for a long time. It was Sun Zhenzhen who was very calm. She closed the door of the interrogation room, sat down in the chair, and then asked calmly, "why?" Zhong Qingfeng still didn''t come back from surprise. He stared at her and looked at her again. He was sure it wasn''t a dream. Then he suddenly opened his mouth like an enlightenment, "really, listen to me..." Chapter 1064 "Why do you do that?" Sun Zhenzhen''s face was fierce, and he stared at him with cold voice. "I......" Zhong Qingfeng choked his stomach but didn''t know how to say it. His face was tangled. "Really, I like you, I want to take care of you and Molly, do you understand?" At last, Zhong Qingfeng became very excited. All he did was to get her. Sun Zhenzhen''s face froze, unable to speak, "Qingfeng I''m sorry. " In addition to sorry, sun really didn''t know what else to say, because she also hurt Zhong Qingfeng, and she was full of guilt and uneasiness. "Really, come with me!" Even at this time, Zhong Qingfeng didn''t realize his own problems, and he was still full of delusions to take sun Zhenzhen away. "What do you think?" Yang Yilin suddenly pushed the door in, and his dismissive expression was nailed to Zhong Qingfeng''s face. Zhong Qingfeng is stupefied for a moment and glares at him angrily. "You don''t deserve to be with Zhen Zhen!" With a sneer, Yang Yilin pulled the chair and sat down, "Oh, you mean I don''t deserve you?" As soon as the words were uttered, it was not only Zhong Qingfeng, but the expression on Sun Zhenzhen''s face was very ugly. She hurt Zhong Qingfeng, so she would never allow Yang Yilin to say that. "Yang Yilin, shut up!" Sun Zhen was so worried that he stood up and stared at him. Yang Yilin saw that sun zhendu was still protecting Zhong Qingfeng at this time. He was not angry at all, and his cheeks would be broken. "He is a despicable villain, don''t you understand now? How many shameful things have employees done to frame me and provoke our relationship? Such a scum, you protect him "Don''t worry!" Sun Zhenzhen''s mind was already in a mess. He said it even more disorderly. He didn''t know what to do with the first two. Yang Yilin is in a hurry. He stares at her. "I don''t care, do I? Well, I''ll put him in jail! " With that, he stormed out. "Yang Yilin, stop for me!" Sun Zhenzhen was hurt when he heard Yang Yilin''s cruel words. It was because Zhong Qingfeng, who had been harmed by her, did something wrong. She couldn''t just look at him like this. So when Yang Yilin went out in anger, he stopped him in time. Yang Yilin bit his teeth severely and looked back at her with an unhappy expression. "How do you feel hurt?" Sun Zhenzhen dragged him out without saying anything, left the interrogation room and smashed the door. In and out of the corridor, Sun Zhen was pale and silent for a long time before he said, "let him go." "Ah!" Yang Yilin laughed, as if he heard the funniest joke, "let him go? What do you think of sun Zhenzhen? He''s looking for someone to insult me, blackmail me, and I''ll let him go? " "Let him go. I''ll go back with you." Sun Zhenzhen''s face is dim, even the voice of saying this sentence is as calm as water, without any disturbance, as if to say eating or drinking again. Yang Yilin, who was in a circle by Qi, heard her saying and stopped suddenly. He slowly turned around and looked at her like a fool. "What did you say just now?" he asked Sun Zhenzhen slowly raised his head, looked at him in all directions, and said, "let him go, I''ll go with you!" Chapter 1065 Hearing this answer, Yang didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, whether to be happy or sad. This is what he expected, but did not expect in such a case, she said to him in order to save other men. "Sun Zhenzhen, have you thought about it?" His face was fierce, but only he knew how sad he was. Sun Zhenzhen did not speak, a pair of watery eyes looked at him, straight at him. Yang Yilin had a strong heart, but when she saw it like this, she immediately panicked, as if the person who did the wrong thing was him. "Well, it''s OK to let him go. You can''t have any contact with him from now on! Otherwise, no matter how long this matter has passed, I will send him to prison and let him taste life is not like death! " Yang Yilin said these words angrily, and the muscles on his face were shaking. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t say that the luster in his eyes was dimmer. Then he turned around and said in a sad voice, "I''m waiting for you in the car." She doesn''t plan to see Zhong Qingfeng, and saying goodbye can only increase sadness. In addition to full of guilt and one after another, she really doesn''t know what else she can say to him. Especially like this, then she''d better not see. Leaving such a sentence behind, she did not return her head. She left the door of the interrogation room quickly, her back was cold and heartbroken. Yang Yilin looks at her back, his heart is like a needle. He has imagined countless times that she would like to go home with him, but he didn''t think it was this kind of scene. A heavy blow opened the wall, Yang Yilin''s lungs were about to explode, he bit his teeth and went to the monitoring room next door. "Let him go, I won''t investigate!" Push the door in, Yang Yilin said. The bureau leader was startled by him. He stood up from his seat with fear. He couldn''t believe it and confirmed: "Yang Shao, what do you say?" "I said let him go!" Yang Yilin roared. All the evil fire in front of sun Zhenzhen came here The bureau leader hurriedly called the police around him and prepared to go to the next room to release people. When Yang Yilin saw this, he immediately stopped, "wait!" "Wait, wait." The bureau leader immediately called back the policeman who was going out. "Shut him up for a few more hours!" Yang Yilin''s face was fierce. He squeezed these words out of his teeth. "Well, listen to Yang Shao. Shut him down for a few hours first..." Police leaders are almost dizzy by him. He will let them go soon and then close them for several hours. What is this? Without waiting for the leaders of the police to flatter, Yang Yilin turned around angrily and left. There was not a word of superfluous nonsense. ... on the vehicle. Sun Zhenzhen''s mental state is not very good, her eyes are dull, the whole person seems to have no spirit, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Even Yang Yilin opens the door and gets on the car, she sits still, as if trapped in another world. She has no consciousness or awareness of what is happening in the car. Yang Yilin was angry with her at first, but when she got on the bus and saw her face, she was not angry at all. "Are you ok?" With bright eyes, he looked at her worried, reached out to touch her forehead, tried to test her temperature, to see if she was ill. The weak sun really skilfully dodged his outstretched hand with a small voice, "I''m ok, let''s drive!" Chapter 1066 don''t worry? If Yang Yilin believes her, it''s really a brain problem! He gave her a hard look and leaned over to help her fasten her seat belt. As soon as her arm reached out, she looked at him with disgust on her face, and subconsciously made a defensive move. It seemed that he would dare to fight if he dared to move her. Yang Yilin said nothing on his face, "safety belt!" Sun Zhenzhen looked down his hand, and realized that Yang Yilin was trying to fasten his seat belt. His face suddenly turned a little red, and he said awkwardly, "I''ll do it myself." Yang Yilin was not in a dilemma either. After listening to her finish saying that I came, an Fen sat back in his position and began to fasten his seat belt slowly. At the same time, he looked at her casually with a slow hand. "You don''t like that Zhong, do you?" In fact, it''s unnecessary to ask. If sun really likes Zhong Qingfeng, what else can I do for him? He has already followed Zhong Qingfeng, or she won''t come back from the beginning. But it''s natural for him to find some words, so like a fool, he asked this very hard question. As expected, this very hard question did not get any substantive reply except for sun Zhenzhen''s white eye. "Well, I didn''t ask." It''s not interesting. Yang Yilin asked himself and answered. He started the car quickly and got on the road steadily. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Yang Yilin didn''t drive home directly, but went to Linhai manor under the banner that she was still looking for a school to learn from. She was ready to ask little sister-in-law Qiqi to help guide her. ¡­¡­ Linhai manor. The arrival of Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen surprised Mu Qiqi. She was planning to call Zhenzhen to ask about the situation. She came here. She was simply pulled into the room and the two women whispered. "It''s true. Why are you here today? Why didn''t little Molly come with her? " Muqiqi, who was in a state of excitement, asked happily as he brought the fruits and refreshments that the servant had sent upstairs to sun Zhenzhen. These days, the hospital and her family are both on the front line of two points. She''s almost suffocating. It''s not easy for someone to come to talk with her. Muqiqi is very happy! "Molly Molly is at home. Let her come next time. " Sun Zhenzhen is not in a good mood. Although he is forced to smile in front of Muqiqi, it can be seen clearly. Muqiqi realized that she was in a bad mood. She immediately sat next to her and grasped her hands nervously. "Really, what''s wrong with you? Have you quarreled with Yang Yilin? Or did he bully you? " Asked by Muqiqi so nervously, sun Zhenzhen could not help but show his sadness all the way. At the same time, he reached out to hold Muqiqi in his arms and held her so quietly. In this way, Mu Qiqi was shocked. He wanted to ask her what was wrong, but he didn''t know how to speak. She deeply remembered that day in the courtyard, sun Zhenzhen also held her motionless and showed her all the fragility. What does this mean? This shows that Sun Zhen really regards her as the most reassuring and trusting person, so the more upset she is, as a good friend, the more she should say nothing, ask nothing and give her room to digest. So, she gently extended her hand and clapped it on her back for comfort. "Qiqi, I feel so sick..." Chapter 1067 The mood improved a lot. Sun Zhenzhen told Mu Qiqi what happened before and after. He didn''t expect her to guide her in any direction. He just wanted to say it. He felt better. After hearing this, Mu Qiqi was shocked. Looking at Zhong Qingfeng, he was very gentle, but unexpectedly he could do such a thing? This really surprised Mu Qiqi. The whole person was a little confused. She is all like this, but we can imagine that sun Zhenzhen, as a party, is in a mess! Gently patted Sun Zhen''s shoulder, she was full of melancholy and comforted: "don''t be sad, it can''t all blame you, the original feelings of this kind of things can''t be forced." Sun Zhenzhen nodded, "although I said that, I called for help after all. In the end..." The voice choked, and the words behind could not be said any more. Muqiqi''s heart is also very uncomfortable. Anyone can say comforting words, but the pain in her heart can''t be cured in one or two times. For her and he Jiajun, isn''t it also a dilemma on both sides? She sipped her lips and patted sun Zhenzhen''s back again. "Don''t leave tonight, just live here." Sun Zhenzhen looked up at her with a worried face. She was still in a bad mood. "Little Molly is still at home. I''m not sure." In fact, she really wants to stay. To avoid the annoying Yang Yilin, she can be quiet and think about where to go in the future. Today, because of Zhong Qingfeng, she asked Yang Yilin. With this handle in her hand, Yang Yilin''s guy is not sure how to embarrass her. Thinking of these, her mind was more disordered and her head was about to explode. "What are you worried about? Don''t underestimate the ability of a man to take care of his children. In the three years when I was away, he didn''t take care of the little star by himself? " Mu Qiqi picks her eyebrows and teaches her a lesson. Sun Zhenzhen looks at her helplessly and lies down on her soft big bed. "Do you think everyone is like your Mo yanjue? Don''t look at the surface pulling like 250000. In fact, it''s cold outside and hot inside. Be careful! " For the first time in the world, he said the good words of Mo yanjue from sun Zhenzhen''s mouth, but now Mu Qiqi doesn''t remember anything, otherwise, he would jump three times if he heard sun Zhenzhen say so! It''s not easy! "I can''t take care of myself because of Yang Yilin''s virtue. Do I expect him to take care of his daughter? Forget it! " Sun Zhenzhen''s mouth is open, and Yang Yilin can''t find a place to satisfy her. listened to her vomit, Mu Qi seven smiled, "you don''t try how to know, today left behind, and I slept a quilt, we two make complaints about it, the child will be taken care of him, I do not believe that a big person even a three year old child can not take care of?" The reason why Muqiqi left sun Zhenzhen so warmly was that she had no place to talk about it. You say she can''t remember anything now. Plus the man of Moyan Jue, she is so annoying She didn''t know how to get along with him. "It''s settled. I''ll go downstairs to inform Yang Yilin now!" Muqiqi stood up in a hurry and ran out of the room without waiting for sun Zhenzhen to speak. "Ah, Qiqi, listen to me..." Sun Zhen sat up from the bed in a hurry, shouted a few times or watched her go. Helpless on the face, she fell heavily on the bed and straightened her body to the end Chapter 1068 "How is she, sister-in-law? Is there no more? " Seeing Muqiqi coming down from the upstairs, Yang Yilin, who was lying on the sofa and had no love for her, immediately got up to meet her, and asked with a flattering expression. "Very bad!" Muqiqi deliberately scares him, and the expression on his face is very dignified. "Ah!" Yang Yilin frowned fiercely, but there was more helplessness in his tone. "That''s good. Today, I''ll stay at Zhenzhen for one night. I''ll enlighten her well. You say that your children are so old, and how good a family of three can live well." Mu Qiqi looks at him with a smile and deliberately says to Yang Yilin''s heart. It''s very comfortable to hear that. There are three people in the family. Live a good life Well, I finally met an understanding person. Immediately replied: "well, live, and I will live with you." When Muqiqi''s smiling face heard him say that I followed him, it was a little bit colder. "What do you do if you live with your children?" After being woken up by Mu Qiqi, Yang Yilin immediately stared, "Oh, I almost forgot that Molly is still at home, so I''ll pick it up." Muqiqi, "..." is this person''s IQ so worrying? Can''t you see she''s trying to get rid of him? Seeing Yang Yilin turning around and going out, Muqiqi, who was full of bitter water, immediately shouted to him, "wait a minute!" "Sister in law, is there anything else?" Yang Yilin smiled and returned. Muqiyi''s face was sweet, and he said: "how can you tell me how you are? How can you grasp such a good chance to get along with your children alone?" Yang Yilin was stunned by her words and looked at her with a silly face. After a pause, she said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is really considerate. How could I not think of it? It''s really up to you. I''ll go back to accompany the child. Please tell her the truth. She can live as long as she wants. I can take care of her if she has me!" Muqiqi then showed a satisfied smile and gave him a thumbs up. "Go back, I really am here." "OK, OK, please, sister-in-law." Yang Yilin, with a flattering smile, bowed to Mu Qiqi with both hands and thanked her for her strong support. "You are welcome!" Muqiqi''s smile was harmless, but she was eager for him to leave quickly. Only when he left, she could run upstairs and get drunk with sun Zhenzhen. She just thought about it when she ran downstairs. The two of them had pajamas in their rooms, drank wine, talked, sang and sang without disturbing the people as much as possible, and had a good night. I don''t know if the lost memory has suppressed her original character for too long. Anyway, her restless little heart wants to make a lot of noise. At present, Yang Yilin is here. She has such a lot to say. Her brain is going to explode. Just ask him to go quickly. The faster, the better! "Then I''ll go first, sister-in-law." Thanks for Muqiqi. Yang Yilin walked to the door step by step and turned around three times. Half of the way, he came back again. He smiled at the "Big Buddha" in the sofa. "Sir, I left first. When I had time to go out together, you didn''t know that Brother Yun, who is not authentic, had a girlfriend for a long time. Don''t tell us..." Before leaving, I still don''t forget the gossip. Muqiqi looks at him more speechless. No wonder he really doesn''t look at him so much. He asked for it! Chapter 1069 Finally, he sent the difficult Lord away. Muqiqi turned his eyes and ran upstairs. "Wait." Just two steps away, someone''s cold shouting voice came from behind, which made Muqi shiver all over. He stood in place obediently, waiting for his next lecture. In fact, these days of getting along with each other has made Muqi gradually get used to his strange temper. Anyway, she tries her best to control her own temper, not to see him in the same way, to avoid everything and avoid any positive conflict. "Is there anything else?" Smilingly turned around, muqiyi asked innocuously. Mo yanjue, with a gloomy face, strode towards her. His face was very unsightly, especially his eyes. They were gloomy, hostile, and did not feel well. "I''ll send someone to clean the room later..." Mo yanjue said only half of what he said, and Mu Qiqi, a smiley faced man, immediately answered, "no, no, I''ll just sleep in a room with me. She''s in a bad mood. I can just take the opportunity to comfort her. If I don''t tell you, I''ll go up and have a look. Don''t do anything else." Muqiqi said and ran upstairs, just like the mouse saw the cat, unable to avoid. What else did Mo yanjue want to say? People have already run up, and there is no figure. He twisted his eyebrows angrily, put his hands in his pockets, and followed. When I passed her room upstairs, there were two women laughing, which made him more angry. What''s so happy? I never saw her so happy when I was with him! Angrily, he glared at the door. He strode to the front, pushed open the door of the next study, deliberately made a lot of noise, walked in and slammed the door. Suddenly there was such a loud noise in the next room. The two women who were lying on the bed tickling each other suddenly froze, calmed down and looked at the door with their ears up in a very nervous way. After listening to nothing for a long time, the two women looked at each other and continued to make noise. They were heartless and heartless. The man in the next room who just opened the computer to browse the email heard more arrogant voice, and his angry face turned green. Who just told her that Sun Zhen was in a bad mood and needed consolation and Enlightenment? Laugh so loudly, is this a bad mood? Which country is in a bad mood? "Pa" a shut the computer, there is no mind to see the document, only angry. ¡­¡­ "Qiqi, are you two OK? How is the treatment arranged? " Laugh to laugh, make noise to make, the two girlfriends in one or care about each other''s life. When I went to school, I felt that as long as I was happy, I entered the society and formed a family before I realized that peace and harmony are the most important. Because there is not so much to be happy about in this noisy world. Take her for example. Since she met Yang Yilin, there has never been a happy event in her life. Even her daughter''s arrival just made her feel happy. So now I am so melancholy. I care about the relationship between Muqiqi and moyanjue. Is moyanjue good to her? Muqiqi sipped a sip of wine lightly, and his face was a little more helpless, "OK." Sun Zhen is really in a hurry. "What''s wrong with Mo yanjue?" Looking at her quick temper, Muqiqi immediately appeased, "no, no, look at you. Sooner or later, she will suffer losses!" Chapter 1070 Sun Zhenzhen smiled at her, with an expression that she was not afraid of. Muqiqi reached out to her helplessly and stabbed her on the forehead severely. "I said Sun Zhenzhen, sun Zhenzhen. What do you want me to say about you? I said that when I was talking about you, I would be stupid if it was your turn. Since Yang Yilin has changed his mind, what are you afraid of giving him a chance to observe and observe? " Muqiqiyue said more and more excited, totally did not pay attention to today''s change is a little big, whether it is the momentum or tone of speech, are not consistent with the amnesia of her. She didn''t notice that it was because she was teaching sun Zhenzhen a lesson, but Sun Zhenzhen, who was scolded, stared at her as if she were a babe, and her face turned to spittle. Sun Zhenzhen felt like he had seen Muqi three years ago. At that time, she was cruel to her! "Seven seven?" With a skeptical attitude, sun Zhenzhen called her name with wide eyes. "Don''t do this, sister. I don''t want this!" Muqiqi thought that she was not scolded for trying to be cute and coquettish, so she was stopped with a dignified look. Seeing her "fierce" expression, sun Zhenzhen is even more confident that the Qi Qi came back three years ago. He is so excited and at a loss. He shakes her hand and shakes it again and again. His lips tremble several times before making a sound. "Qi, you Did you think of anything? Or what''s the difference between today and normal? " Muqiqi was stunned by her, blinking, "what do you think? What''s the difference? " After a moment''s reaction, Mu Qiqi understood the meaning of Sun Zhen''s truth, thought about it with his brow twisted, and fell into a deep thought. She and sun Zhenzhen knew each other when they were in University. At that time, they were alone in studying abroad. They were very excited when they met the fellow villagers. They left their contact information and asked them to go to the library to read books together in the future. So they went back and forth. She and sun Zhenzhen established a pure and friendly revolutionary friendship until they graduated from university. They were pure friends Friendship has not gone bad "It''s true..." The previous scene flashed in my mind. Muqiqi was a little sluggish and his voice was very light, which made sun Zhenzhen''s name better. Sun Zhenzhen''s big round eyes looked at her. They were filled with various expectations and were ecstatic: "isn''t it..." Do you think of anything? " The eyes were dull, and Muqiqi turned to look at her, opened his mouth and squeezed out a few words for a long time. "It''s true. I think of the first time we met. You were wearing a very cool jeans, and your hair was very short. I thought you were a boy..." After listening to Muqiqi''s wordy narration, sun Zhenzhen''s eyes are red, which is not easy. Qiqi actually remembers it, and actually remembers it!! "Qiqi, it''s so good. You really remember it!" Sun Zhen is really excited to hold her. The two people are jumping and jumping at the same place. The scream is louder than the scream. The man in the next room is completely offended. He pushes the door directly angrily and glares at them with his eyebrows. "Do you want to lift the roof?" Holding the two women who were warmly celebrating together, they were startled by the sudden roar of his coming in. The two people almost looked at the people at the door at the same time. After two seconds of stupefaction, Sun Zhenzhen was again in a voice of Ao, excited and said: "Mr. Mo, you can thank me very much. Qiqi remembers everything..." Chapter 1071 Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s ecstatic expression, Mo yanjue reflected for a moment, and his deep eyes just looked at the Muqiqi held in sun Zhenzhen''s arms. She stood motionless, as if she had been pointed. Her face was silly, and she stared at him directly. "Really?" He was also quite excited to hear the news, and his anger had already disappeared, leaving behind him. Mu Qiqi, with a dull expression, froze for a while, then hurriedly waved his hand. "No, no, not all of them come to mind, just Just think of you and my little bit of once...... " In the end, Mo yanjue''s expectation was splashed with cold water, which made his heart cool. "Ah! Don''t you remember all that? He, don''t you remember who he is? " Sun Zhenzhen is so anxious that he drags Mo yanjue over. He wants to hear the answer in his eyes. Mu Qiyi''s face was blank, and he shook his head at the two of them. "No..." When the words fell, Mo yanjue''s face gradually stiffened, and the visible capitals were lost. Muqiqi stared at him with his big misty eyes, but he could not see anything else except his innocence. In fact, Muqiqi''s heart had already become a group. Although she didn''t remember all of them, she still remembered some of them, such as her acquaintance with him So seeing his so lost expression, Muqiqi is happy to open a flower. Who let him bully her everywhere? This time, she will abuse him well! Hum! With this idea, the expression on Muqiqi''s face is more innocent, "I''m sorry, I still don''t remember about you..." Muqiqi said while observing the expression on moyanjue''s face. Seeing his handsome face changing from sunny to cloudy for only two seconds, she couldn''t help laughing. "Qiqi, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Take your time and you will remember." Looking at Muqiqi''s worried face, sun Zhenzhen answered directly without waiting for moyanjue to open his mouth, and comforted Muqiqi with a whisper. Muqiqi still looked at the two of them with a sad expression and sighed deliberately: "I hope so." With a sigh, Mo yanjue was very distressed. He believed that Qi Qi could not remember that he was more anxious and sad than him, so he should understand her and give her encouragement and comfort. Moreover, he swore that even if she could not remember anything in her life, he would never leave his generation. And he is ready to chase her again, so it doesn''t matter if he can''t remember. "Nothing." Mo yanjue looked at her tenderly and said two words lightly, but it contained too much deep meaning and affection. "You talk, I still have some work to do." At last, he smiled at her, and Mo yanjue nodded to sun Zhenzhen, who was still in a bad mood, and then turned away from the bedroom. As the bedroom door was closed, Muqiqi took sun Zhenzhen back to the big bed, relaxed: "don''t worry about him, let''s drink." Sun Zhenzhen stared at her and blinked. He looked curious: "Qi? Are you... " Sun Zhenzhen didn''t finish what he said, but when he saw Mu Qiqi''s smile, he understood everything. "You You, you and you all remember? " "Shh!" Muqiqi made a little gesture to sun Zhenzhen, smiling brightly. "In fact, not all of them remember..." Chapter 1072 "Well, you dare to cheat Mo yanjue, so you are not afraid to be killed when he knows it?" Sun Zhenzhen has a bad smile on his face. He scratched Qi Qi''s itch and stared at her with his eyes full of color. "Ah ah, spare my life!" Muqiqi is most afraid of being scratched and tickled, and the whole person is falling on the bed. Sun Zhenzhen had enough trouble, so he let her go, reached out and pulled her up, and continued to question, "why do you cheat him? You need to know that no one wants you to remember everything that you have." Muqiqi''s disdainful lips, "because of this, I can''t let him succeed easily and don''t let him suffer. How can he cherish the good life now?" Sun Zhenzhen is very happy, staring at her with big round eyes, "what do you mean? Are you going to take advantage of this opportunity to play a good trick on him? " Muqiqi held up his glass and touched it with sun Zhenzhen''s Cup in his hand. He was in a good mood. He took a sip of the wine slowly first, and then explained triumphantly: "at least he can''t be forgiven easily!" Sun Zhenzhen reaches out his finger and points at her. "Muqiqi, Muqiqi, when did you become so bad? I don''t know you any more!" Muqiqihehe smiled, "I''ve been with bad people for a long time, so I''ve learned my skills naturally." Sun Zhenzhen was in a hurry when he heard it. "What do you mean by that? I''m a bad guy? You''re broken? " Muqiqi immediately waved her hand and explained with a smile: "no, I said the bad guy is not you, you don''t have to take your seat right." Listen to her, the smile on Sun Zhenzhen''s face is worse. He nodded and said meaningfully, "Oh, I understand..." Muqiqi''s hair was straight in her heart and goosebumps were coming up and down her body. "What do you know? Come on, drink!" Sun Zhenzhen raised his glass very cheerfully and touched her gently. "Come on, today I''ll be drunk!" Because Muqiqi thought of some past things, sun Zhenzhen was in a bad mood at that time. He held up his glass and Muqiqi''s glass and drank it again and again heartlessly, until the two people began to feel a bit confused, then he fell into bed and fell asleep. ¡­¡­ In the villa on the other side. Inspired by Muqiqi, Yang Yilin rushes back home, thinking of getting along well with his daughter and relaxing the relationship. If he can''t do without him, it''s best. When sun Zhenzhen comes back, her daughter is already on the same front with him, and it will be up to her to be satisfied. The more he wants to be more beautiful, he rushes home after getting off the car. When he enters the door, he doesn''t even have time to change his shoes. When he asks the servant where the child is, he runs upstairs. Push open the door of the children''s room. The little girl is playing with another aunt. He suddenly pushes the door in. The servant immediately stands up and says respectfully, "young master, are you back?" Yang Yilin waved to the servant eagerly, "go out, I''ll play with Molly." The little Molly, sitting on the creeping carpet, hears the sound and turns around. She looks at him lightly first, then turns around and continues to play with the toys in her hand. While playing, she casually asks him, "I''m numb. Where has she gone?" Hearing that his daughter finally asked him what he said, Yang Yilin immediately jumped on his feet like a dog, sat down next to his daughter on the creeping carpet, and said excitedly, "you''re not coming back tonight, daddy will accompany you tonight." "Wow!" The little girl cried without warning Chapter 1073 "Hey, don''t cry, darling, don''t cry!" Yang Yilin panicked. He didn''t think it would be like this. He was in a hurry to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to start. "I want Ma Ma. I want Ma Ma!" The little girl dropped her toys and started to run out. Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately grabbed the little girl, picked her up and comforted her at a loss: "Molly is good, Ma Ma Ma is just going to stay at Ganma''s for one night, and she will come back early tomorrow morning. Daddy will tell you a story and coax you to sleep tonight, OK?" "You lie!" The reason why the little girl has such a big reaction is that the relationship between the two of them is really bad. It makes the little girl think that sun Zhenzhen left her and left, so she cried so fiercely. Yang Yilin scratched his head anxiously. "Daddy didn''t cheat you. How can daddy give up to cheat you? Don''t we all have already talked about hanging?" The little girl couldn''t stop crying. She was shouting to look for Ma Ma. Suddenly, Yang felt tired of kindness. It wasn''t as easy as he thought to take the baby. Originally, I thought of waiting for sun Zhenzhen to come back. My daughter has been on the same front with him. What''s the result? He''s really out of his mind! "Ma Ma is in a bad mood today. Let''s not disturb her. Tell daddy what you want to do. Will daddy satisfy you?" Yang Yilin was one and two big when the child cried. The whole person was like an ant on a hot pot, holding all kinds of toys in his hands and sweating all over his head. The little girl went to Ganma''s house as soon as she heard about Ma Ma Ma, and she will be back in the morning tomorrow. The main daddy said that she can satisfy her whatever she wants now. Hey hey! Then she would like to eat ice cream. She is not allowed to eat it in general The big eyes with tears looked pitifully at Yang Yilin. The little girl asked with a flat mouth, "what does Daddy say? Really what do I want to do? " Yang Yilin listened to her daughter''s words, her eyes brightened, she was ecstatic and nodded, "yes, you are right. As long as you don''t cry, you can promise me what you want to do." What he is most afraid of is that other people cry. No matter adults or children, they make him helpless. "Then I want to eat ice cream ~" the girl''s soft, waxy voice is hoarse. It can be seen how fierce she was crying just now. Yang Yilin''s heart is breaking. "Good, ice cream, daddy will let you buy it for you." Yang Yilin wanted to eat an ice cream as soon as she heard of her daughter, but she didn''t even want to say yes. It''s not an ice cream. As long as she doesn''t cry, she can eat as much as she wants. As she walked downstairs with her daughter in her arms, Yang Yilin asked painfully, "what else does Molly want to eat? Does daddy ask her uncle to buy it for you?" "Chips, biscuits, chocolates..." the little girl reported all the snacks she usually wanted, but Mommy didn''t let her eat, and then she looked at him with big, poor eyes and waited for his answer. A big boy who has never brought a child knows that a child can''t eat at will. He is satisfied with what his daughter wants, so he immediately claps his chest and guarantees, "no problem, daddy will let his bodyguard uncle buy all these things. Molly will promise daddy not to cry, OK?" The little girl with black belly has a flat mouth and a good word from soft, waxy and waxy. In fact, she has been happy for a long time. Chapter 1074 After buying all kinds of snacks, Yang Yilin went back to the room with her daughter and tried to use them to pull in the relationship between the two people. However, the little girl only knows what she eats and doesn''t know who she is. No matter how flattering he is, the little girl is buried in a bowl of ice cream and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Yang Yilin is a little discouraged. Do you take a look at him anyway? "How delicious is the ice cream, Molly?" Ice cream can''t be eaten for nothing. At least he asked his daughter to say something nice, so he asked again. "Well, it''s OK!" The little girl is very clever. Seeing his praise expression, she can''t bear to give him even a delicious sentence, and even a direct one can be dismissed. Yang Yilin''s name is "suffocating". He was almost choked down by his daughter. The handsome face changed, and he continued to ingratiate: "can you give daddy a taste? Daddy wants to eat." "Isn''t there any more? Daddy, open a box." The little girl glanced at him with the same expression, which meant nothing to him. Yang Yilin''s heart is hurt. How can he be like this? He is her father, somehow. He also satisfies her wishes and buys so many delicious food for her. "Daddy just wants to taste the jasmine." In order to promote the relationship between father and daughter, Yang Yilin really has to use his extreme today, and has brought the essence of shameless face to the extreme. "No!" The little girl immediately became alert. Her two fleshy hands protected the ice cream in her arms and looked at him as if he were a villain. Yang Yilin is even more distressed. He did something wrong. How come his daughter didn''t like him so much? "Why?" Although he was heartbroken, he continued to talk with his daughter firmly, trying to find the "cause" to ease the relationship between their father and daughter. "Ma Ma said, I can only eat my own, otherwise it is not healthy!" The little girl gave him a sharp squint. What else could she say? Embarrassed smile twice, he no longer continues this topic, gently touched the top of his daughter''s head, "slowly eat, eat and have." The little girl gave him half of the ice cream left in her hand. The little meat pointed to the big bag of chips on the table, and her voice was tender and pleasant: "I also want to eat chips and drink yogurt." At last, his daughter would talk to him. Yang Yilin was so happy that she almost cried. She immediately got up to take other snacks on the table and piled them into her arms. "Here, whatever you want to eat, please take them apart!" The little girl smiled at him, showing a lovely expression without front teeth, and deliberately gave him sugar coated shells to eat, "Daddy, you are so nice!" After working so hard for such a long time, he finally got his daughter''s approval. Yang Yilin''s mouth was wide open, and he was just like a fool. "Ouch, daddy''s sweetheart." Big hand excitedly held her daughter''s face, gave her a kiss on her white and tender cheek, and then excitedly helped her unpack all kinds of snacks, put them into her arms, and constantly urged her to eat and taste them. The little girl is satisfied with all kinds of snacks on her face. She is happy on her smiling face. Ma Ma has never let her eat snacks like this. It''s really cool. Think about it like this. In fact, it''s good that Ma Ma isn''t at home. At least this stupid daddy will unconditionally meet all her requirements, hehe! As she was enjoying herself, her stomach suddenly hurt like a needle. She said "oops" and threw away the chips in her hand... B Chapter 1075 "Molly, what''s the matter?" Yang Yilin, who was so confused by his daughter''s words "Daddy", suddenly saw his daughter''s face in pain, and the whole person panicked. "Pain, pain, stomach pain..." the little girl covered her stomach and tears came out. It can be seen how serious the pain was. "Well, how can I have a stomachache?" Yang Yilin picked up his daughter and dared not delay for a moment. He ran out and called for bodyguards. The bodyguard hears the sound and runs in. Seeing him running down the stairs with his daughter in his arms, he immediately asks nervously, "what''s the matter, young master?" "Go to the car, go to the hospital!" Yang Yilin is sweating. He took his daughter alone for the first time. If there''s something long and short, how can he explain to sun Zhenzhen? According to her personality, if there''s something wrong with her daughter, she must fight with him. Thinking of this, he was even more flustered. His feet were unsteady and he fell directly from the last few stairs. At the critical moment, he tightly protected his daughter in his arms, let his body touch the ground first to ensure her safety. "Are you OK, young master?" The bodyguards were so scared that they were stupefied for a few seconds before they rushed to help him. Before he could manage himself, he looked down at his daughter in his arms, his voice urgent. "Honey, are you ok? Haven''t you fallen?" The little girl didn''t fall down, but she was scared. When he asked, "Wow," she cried. Yang Yilin was even more stupid. He thought he hurt his daughter. He immediately picked her up and ran out, shouting, "hurry up, drive!" Hearing this, the bodyguard hurried out, rushed to open the door for them and escorted them to the car. Then he got around the front of the car and got in the copilot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In benevolent hospital. Yang Yilin called song Qingyun on the way to the hospital, asking him to organize the professional hospitals in all departments of children''s department and wait at the door to see their little Molly. Although song Qingyun despised his practice, he still called two children''s experts to wait at the door of the hospital early. Seeing Yang Yilin''s car getting closer, song Qingyun immediately asked the nurse to push the cart over to prepare for the patients. The car stopped steadily. Without waiting for the driver and the bodyguard to open the door for him, Yang Yilin opened the back door by himself. He hurried out with the child in his arms and strode towards song Qingyun. "Come on! Let''s show the child the pain in the stomach. Come on! " Put her daughter on the cart, Yang yilinhong shouted at the medical staff again. "Don''t worry!" Song Qingyun grabbed his arm, pulled him to one side, and then asked two pediatric experts to take the child to a good examination. Yang Yilin broke away from his arm. "Can I not worry, that''s my daughter, my own daughter!" Song Qingyun looked at him with a calm face. "What''s the use of your hurry? How come your child''s mother didn''t come?" The hospital needs to understand the situation, the child''s mother did not come to ask who, don''t tell him to ask Yang Yilin, on his naughty virtue, can ask what strange! "Not at home!" When it comes to sun Zhenzhen, the expression on Yang Yilin''s face has changed. His daughter is OK. If there is something really wrong, he can imagine that she will fight with her after knowing it. Chapter 1076 "Not at home?" Song Qingyun looks puzzled. Sun Zhenzhen is too brave to leave his child to Yang Yilin alone. Don''t you know what his virtue is? "Well!" In a low mood, he immediately thought of his daughter who was pushed into the Department for examination, and turned to rush into the Department. "You wait!" Song Qingyun grabbed him again and asked him calmly, "I ask you, what did you have for dinner? Did you give your children something they shouldn''t have? " Yang Yilin''s face is aggrieved, "my own daughter, can I give her something that is not clean?" "You will answer me, what did you have for dinner?" Seeing his unconvinced appearance, song Qingyun''s face is even worse. I don''t know where his confidence can take care of his daughter alone. "Fried vegetables, rice porridge, and steamed buns. We''ve eaten all these things. If there''s a problem, it can''t be Molly alone." After Yang Yilin answered truthfully, he didn''t forget that he was very impatient with song Qingyun. Song Qingyun didn''t bother to have a good understanding with him. He took out his professional level and continued to ask, "is there anything else to eat?" "Other?" Yang Yilin is recalling that a young nurse walked out of the Department, glanced at Yang Yilin first, and then said in a poor tone: "doctor song, please don''t ask. The child ate ice cream, chips, yogurt and many snacks." "Ice cream, chips?" Song Qingyun turns his head and looks at Yang Yilin with cold eyes. "Yang Yilin, you can really do it!" He didn''t get angry. Song Qingyun hurriedly ran to the Department where the child was. Yang Yilin, who was scolded for being confused, blinked inexplicably, and then quickly ran after him. "Brother Yun, wait for me. What do you mean? Can''t you eat ice cream?" "Get out and wait!" Song Qingyun seldom gets angry unless he is forced to hurry up, so there is nothing wrong with this voice. Yang Yilin, who was blocked outside the door, was like a poor stray dog. Song Qingyun growled and his face was not convinced. It was no different from the eggplant that was beaten by frost. Yang Yilin, who was scolded for his wilting head, grabbed his hair and turned around in situ, his heart leaping out of his throat. What I''m thinking is that if little Molly really has some weaknesses today, how can he explain to sun Zhenzhen. Just as she was worried, the door of the Department opened, and another nurse came out of it. Through the half opened door, Yang heard the conversation coming from inside. "Godfather, you are so handsome!" "How lovely and beautiful is Molly!" Yang Yilin, "... What did he miss? How to recognize a godfather in the blink of an eye? His father didn''t agree with him, OK? he was so worried that he would die. He even recognized his father. Little Molly would never come up with such a ghost idea. It must be song Qingyun, the guy who didn''t have a good heart. It''s bad enough to talk about his father''s incompetence and pick out the relationship between their father and daughter at the same time. I didn''t even think about it. I took the opportunity to push the door in and stood beside song Qingyun angrily. "Who agrees to be my daughter''s godfather?" Lying on the bed, the little girl who was undergoing massage treatment blurted out: "I!" Chapter 1077 Hearing her daughter''s voice, Yang Yilin turned her attention to her daughter in the hospital bed. Hurriedly nervous way: "baby is all right, does the stomach still ache?"? Is it better? " The little girl with a bad face blinked at him innocently, her voice soft and sweet, "well, there''s a little bit more." When the attending physician heard that the little girl said there was still a little bit of pain, he immediately told her: "the digestive system of children is no better than that of our adults. You can''t give children food in the future, do you know? Those snacks are not conducive to digestion, once caused by gastroenteritis consequences are very serious. " Yang Yilin was taught a lesson, but he was not angry at all. The doctor was right. He almost made a big mistake today. It''s right to be criticized. Today, the child is OK. He was worried in the corridor just now. He thought about how to open his mouth with sun Zhenzhen if his daughter really has something long and short. "Doctor, what''s the matter with the child now? She just said it hurt a little bit. " Yang Yilin is in a hurry. He looks at the attending physician and waits for her answer. When the attending physician saw his anxious appearance, he knew that this was an inexperienced novice father. He smiled gently at him and said, "we will have nothing to do with massage. After returning, we will drink more water for the child." Yang Yilin nodded thoughtfully, "Oh, yes, thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome. After that, I remember that you can''t give your child anything to eat. The parents feel sorry for your child. Why?" "Well, remember next time." After a few greetings with the attending physician, he immediately pulled up song Qingyun, who was squatting in front of his daughter''s bed, and replaced him with a smiling squat there with various problems of virtual cold. Song Qingyun was amused by his childish behavior. He gave him a bad look and said coldly: "it''s late. Let the child live today and leave hospital in the morning." Yang Yilin raised his wrist to take a look at the time on the watch. It was more than 11 o''clock in the night. It was really not early, and he was not suitable to toss back and forth with his children. "OK, you can see the arrangement." Since the daughter calls him a dry father, it can''t be called in vain. Song Qingyun''s face was even worse. He glanced at him and walked out angrily. When I came back again, I had not only all kinds of information about the hospitalization procedures, but also two special snacks. One was rice porridge for jasmine to warm his stomach, and the other was Wonton Soup for him. Although his face is very smelly, for the sake of bringing him and his daughter a late night, forgive him. He took a portion of wonton with relish, and carefully song Qingyun picked up the little jasmine on the sickbed. He fed the little girl''s rice porridge one mouthful at a time, and asked patiently, "is it hot?" The little girl stared at him innocently and romantically, "not hot, godfather is very considerate." A dry father was so considerate that he stimulated Yang Yilin. He immediately put down the wonton he had only half eaten in his hand and walked directly to the bedside. Without a word, he snatched the small rice porridge box from Song Qingyun''s hand. He said in a sour way, "I''ll come!" Song Qingyun was frightened by him. He frowned and looked at the overturning of his vinegar jar. He made room for him without any words on his face. Yang Yilin sat down in Song Qingyun''s original position and put on a flattering smile, "Molly, daddy feed you, ah, open your mouth." The little girl kept her face on the other side and mumbled angrily, "childish!" Chapter 1078 "Poop and hiss," Song Qingyun was amused by the little girl. He thought the little girl was very smart after a short time with him, but he didn''t expect to talk so cute. He was not polite to her father. He wanted to see what Yang Yilin, who is famous for his poisonous tongue, should do. As a result, Yang Yilin was not discouraged, and even after hearing someone''s ill intentioned laughter, he did not have the same understanding with him. Instead, he continued to feed the little girl rice porridge patiently, "Molly, we should go to bed after eating rice porridge, and we should go to pick up hemp tomorrow morning." At the moment, Yang Yilin thinks that he can''t get along well with his daughter, but Cheng Yaojin, who killed him halfway, gives him a bad thing. Then his daughter sticks to him. What can he do? It''s too late to cry! So, it''s the main thing to coax her daughter to eat and sleep to avoid further contact with song Qingyun. "Really?" She was separated from Ma Ma for several hours. The little girl really wanted to be ma ma. She was flat and flat, and her face was a little lost. "It''s true, of course. When did Daddy cheat you? Come on, let''s have porridge and have a good sleep. Tomorrow morning daddy will take you to see Ma Ma." Seeing the young girl''s silly and cute expression, Yang Yilin quietly raised the corner of her lips. He knew that he could take sun Zhenzhen out and take her daughter down. "Well!" The little girl nodded obediently and took a big sip of porridge, as if she had forgotten song Qingyun. Song Qingyun looked at it silently, and was moved. They both have children in silence, and they are all so big, and he... Thinks he is pitiful. With a sigh, he secretly left the ward, walked to his office and sent wechat to Kexin. First, I sent the photo of little jasmine to Kexin, and then I asked, "isn''t it cute?" Lin Kexin is almost asleep. He wakes up with this message, touches his mobile phone with his feeling, and half squints at the screen of the mobile phone. A lovely picture with two little braids came into her eyes. Lin Kexin''s confused brain suddenly woke up and exclaimed: "Wow, it''s so cute." Lin Kexin, who is adorable and adorable by the little girl, doesn''t care to reply to wechat at this time. He calls directly, "brother Qingyun, who is this cute little girl? It''s so beautiful and adorable." "Haha, is it lovely? I think it''s lovely too. So shall we get married as soon as possible and have one earlier?" This is the main purpose of his photos of jasmine. Hearing song Qingyun''s straightforward expression, Lin Kexin blushed instantly and said, "I hate it!" Song Qingyun''s throat knot, which strides to the office, slides violently with a squeamish disgust. Some restless factors in his body can''t help shouting. "I''m serious. I''ll have a rest tomorrow and have a meal at my house." After three years of underground love, they didn''t tell their friends or even their families. So if they want to get married, they must see their parents first and take this step before they can talk about getting married and having children. "Brother Qingyun, are you serious?" When it comes to meeting parents, Lin Kexin swallows a mouthful of saliva. He is nervous and doesn''t know what to do. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Hearing her shaking voice through the telephone receiver, song Qingyun didn''t explain so much, comforted her directly. Chapter 1079 Don''t worry about me. Let Lin Ke''s heart soften. Since he established the relationship with song Qingyun, he has always been like a big brother to take care of her, so she never changed her mind and called him brother Qingyun. Brother, brother, how sweet! "Why don''t you talk? You don''t want to? " For a long time, song Qingyun didn''t hear a satisfactory reply. He began to play a drum in his heart. Some of them were bottomless, so he immediately asked cautiously. Lin Kexin gently pursed his lips, raised a bad smile, and deliberately frightened him, "Hmm!" "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll just say it casually. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see the parents so early or get married so early and have children, as long as you are happy!" Through the cell phone handset, song Qingyun is totally relying on his own feelings. Lin Kexin''s tone is not very good. He panics and immediately comforts her with all kinds of good words. Lin Kexin heard that he was so nervous that he covered his mouth and sniggered. This fool, how could she not like it? He has been in secret love for three years. He is really considerate to her. Other boyfriends send flowers and chocolates on all kinds of festivals. He is the only one who gives warm cups and electric warmers... Br > What does this mean? This shows that the man is pragmatic. Although he is busy with his work, it does not affect his care and care for her. So she doesn''t envy the flowers and chocolates received by others at all. For her, warm cup and electric warm treasure can better reflect a man''s love for women. Don''t use rhetoric, don''t use clever words, only use the actual action to pay silently, where to find this kind of man? What else does she have to hesitate? "Well, don''t stop talking. I''m flustered when you speak this step." Unable to hear Lin Kexin''s voice, song Qingyun scratched his head and scratched his ears, almost hitting the wall. He is different from Yang Yilin and Mo yanjue. He has no love experience and has no fancy. One thing is one, two things are two. If you like it, you can dig your heart and lungs and even pay your life. If you don''t like it, you can''t even look at it. In recent years, the family has not been less worried about his marriage. The seven aunts and eight aunts have not introduced all kinds of girls to him. He has met several girls because of his affection. The first one who can''t be seen will never have a second chance of contact, and it''s never ambiguous. Later, I met Kexin, and they gradually got along well with each other. They gradually established a relationship and never accepted any introduction. He loved her so much that she could sacrifice everything, including their never public relationship. Today, I just saw that Yang Yilin''s daughter is so lovely, so I thought of getting married and having children as soon as possible. In fact, if they don''t want to, they can spend their whole life Dink, as long as she is happy! "Can heart, you talk ah, you don''t scare me ah, you don''t want us not to get married, do not have children, OK?" In a mess, song Qingyun is ready to find her. If she doesn''t speak, she rushes downstairs. "Don''t marry, don''t have children, you plan to let me be an old witch who nobody loves in this life?" Listening to song Qingyun''s words, Lin Kexin is angry and kind-hearted. This fool is really stupid. How could she not want to? She has no time to stick to him. How can she not want to? "But what do you mean by that is that you are willing to marry and have children?" But the heart suddenly voice, song Qingyun Leng for a moment, react for a moment to understand her words meaning, silly ha ha ha of smile Ask a way. "Fool!" Chapter 1080 "Fool!" Lin Kexin complains in a coquettish voice and smiles into a flower. With this "fool" for such a long time, she seems to have heard him so nervous for the first time. She said good things over and over again, and her gooseflesh got up. Oh, my God! Shame! "Haha, I''m stupid, I''m the biggest fool in the world!" Hearing Kexin say that he is a fool, song Qingyun is as happy as a child. It seems that he hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Facing all kinds of patients and witnessing all kinds of pain every day, his heart seems to be numb. It has been a long time since he was so happy today. "I wish I knew you were stupid. You told me that I would go to bed early and have enough spirit to see my mother-in-law tomorrow." Speaking of these, Lin Kexin''s coquettish little face is redder. He secretly purses his lips and laughs so much. "Do you agree?" Song Qingyun is very happy. He can''t hide his smile in his voice. It''s really no different from a big fool. People''s girl''s words all said this, he also pursued, obviously in this aspect intelligence is worried. Sure enough, hearing his joyful question, Lin Kexin''s delicate little face suddenly pulled down, without good airway: "fool!" Finish saying, fiercely hang up the phone. "Ah?" Song Qingyun wants to ask what else, but the phone has been hung up. He is at a loss and doesn''t know where he is wrong. Lin Kexin, who hung up the phone, buried her red face in the quilt. As soon as she thought of going to see his parents with brother Qingyun tomorrow, her little heart would flutter and flutter. She was very nervous. What if brother Qingyun''s parents don''t like her and don''t agree with their marriage? These problems bothered her for one night, so much so that she didn''t fall asleep all night lying in bed, and the next morning climbed out of bed with a pair of panda eyes on her head. Staring at her listless face in the mirror, she grabbed her hair in chagrin and knew that she didn''t want to sleep well last night. How can I see such a ghost now? She was worried. Her cell phone rang on the bed. She rushed out of the bathroom. It was brother Qingyun''s phone. Small face suddenly showed a look of the eyebrows, cheerfully picked up the phone. "Brother Qingyun." Sweet voice passed through the phone receiver, song Qingyun''s bones on the other end of the phone were all going to be crisp. But heart is not only a person who looks sweet, even this voice is like a kitten, which makes people scratch their hearts and liver. "Are you up?" Itchy in the heart, song Qingyun looks up to the sky and looks at a window upstairs. He asks softly. "Well, I''m up, but I haven''t cleaned up yet." Think of her panda eyes, unconsciously some melancholy, the first time to see her parents she still care about their image, in case she did not leave a good impression on her uncle and aunt, she would not cry to death. "It''s OK, don''t worry, I''ll wait for you!" Simple and comprehensive, gentle and considerate, it is a model of three good men. "Where are you? It won''t have arrived, will it? " Lin Kexin surprised and hurried to the window from the bedside. He opened the curtains and looked downstairs. "Why are you so early?" he said Asked Lin Ke sweetly. "Miss you!" Chapter 1081 The simple two words are ambiguous, which makes Lin Kexin blush at once. "I hate it! You can wait a little longer. I haven''t packed it yet! " Shy to leave such a sentence, Lin Kexin hurriedly hung up the phone, she can''t let him wait too long. mobile phone is still in bed, she hurried into the bathroom, wash, skin care, and deliberately made a light makeup, covered her panda eye, at the same time, raised the color of skin, painted peach juice lipstick. In the mirror "Mu" two times, attractive red lips exude attractive luster, she smiled sweetly. The makeup is done, and then I start to worry about what to wear. She opened the wardrobe, tried all the clothes she was satisfied with, and began to hesitate which one to wear. One is a long dress with a pure white face, just to the ankle, with a pair of white canvas shoes. It looks like a proper female college student. One is a light blue dress, super soft fabric, simple neckline, waistband design, full of drape, giving the impression of a super lady. The other one is also her favorite style, warm red, which sets off her skin color and outlines her good figure. Hesitant to hesitate to go, she finally chose the white dress, the first time to see parents should be more generous and simple. Put on the ankle long white dress, carry a small bag that matches the skirt very much, looked in the mirror and looked again, this just very satisfied went out of the door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Lin Kexin came out of the corridor and saw song Qingyun, who was waiting patiently beside the car body. Today, he seems to have dressed up specially, with a different temperament from usual. In particular, the slightly open collar revealed strong muscles, so that she could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, feeling strange in her heart. "But are you out?" Song Qingyun turns his head and sees her standing at the entrance of the corridor. And hear green cloud elder brother''s voice of she also immediately return to God, pull up gentle smile toward him big square of walk past. "I''m sorry, brother Qingyun. I''ve kept you waiting!" Song Qingyun''s gentle smile, subconscious action reached out to caress her soft hair on her shoulders, "never mind, let''s go, get in the car." As he said this, he helped her to open the door and invited her to get in the car. Lin Kexin''s gentle smile and elegant movements made him sit in the car. In fact, he was quite nervous. Last night, I couldn''t imagine countless scenes of seeing my parents. Now it''s really going to become a reality. She is so weak and careful that she is dirty and jumps suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Song Qingyun sat in the driver''s seat around the front of the car, while wearing her seat belt, he asked thoughtfully. She shrugged, not choking, and answered truthfully, "a little nervous." Song Qingyun smiled, "what are you nervous about? You haven''t seen my parents before. If they know who they are going to, you must be very happy. " "Yes?" She still met her uncle and aunt many years ago. She hasn''t seen them for so many years, and she doesn''t know how big the change will be. In fact, the main thing is that it''s different to see parents and go to song''s house to play. The meaning is different. Can she not feel uneasy? "You can see." My parents, song Qingyun, can''t understand any more. I''m sure they will be very surprised to see Kexin later. Reaching for song Qingyun''s arm, Lin Kexin tilts his head and leans on him, feeling more secure. I hope everything goes well today. Chapter 1082 Song family. Because song Qingyun called his parents in advance and said that he would take his girlfriend home to show them today. Song''s father and mother started to work early in the morning. It can even be said that they haven''t slept much since they received the phone call last night. Why are you so excited? That''s because they thought that this son would be single in his life. His relatives and friends introduced several girls to him. Either this was not suitable or that was not ideal. He refused until later, but he didn''t even see him. Every time they mentioned their girlfriend to him, they pretended that they couldn''t hear them, and completely put their signals to him It''s shielded. What do they think of this reaction as parents? It''s not about being single all your life. What is it? Now I finally hear the good news that makes them cry with joy. Can you not be excited? Can you not be happy? "Ding Dong, Ding Dong!" Outside the door came a doorbell. Song''s mother, who was busy washing fruits in the kitchen, hurriedly called out in a loud voice, "old song, open the door quickly, hurry up!" "Ah, here it is, here it is!" Song''s father, who has always been a cold face, changed his usual cold face today. His smiling eyes were almost gone, so he hurried to open the door. And the song mother, who washed half of the fruit, couldn''t wash the fruit in her heart. She hurriedly left the work in her hand and ran to the door to meet the first visit of her daughter-in-law. "Good uncle." The door opened and Lin Kexin, who was carrying the present, said hello. Excited father song didn''t even see what people looked like outside, so he hurriedly asked people to come in and sit. And the song mother who came after her was a good judge. At first sight, she thought Lin Kexin was familiar with her, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. "Good aunt." Seeing song''s mother, Lin Kexin said hello politely again, and the smile on his face was not too sweet. "Hey, how are you? What a beautiful girl! Hurry into the room and sit inside." Song''s hospitable mother reached out to pull Lin''s lovely little hand. Her eyebrows were full of laughter. Well, it''s really good. She''s looking forward to her daughter-in-law finally. This silly boy is very deep. He didn''t call last night to inform her. They didn''t know any news at all. It''s also strange that they are too busy with their work at ordinary times and concentrate on the restaurant business, but they still lack of concern for their son. "Come on, come on, sit down." Song''s mother pulled people into the living room and pressed them on the sofa, laughing like a flower. Song''s mother was so enthusiastic that Lin Kexin, who was worried all the way, put his heart back in his stomach. It seems that, as brother Qingyun said, her worries are all superfluous. Her uncle and aunt will be very happy, sure enough. "What''s the girl''s name? Look at the long water spirit. It''s very beautiful." Press her into the sofa, and song''s mother looks at her up and down, and how she feels satisfied. It''s not only beautiful, but also has good temperament. At first sight, it can be seen that it comes from a large family, which makes people feel different. "Auntie, you don''t know me? I am Kexin, Lin Kexin. " Lin Kexin stood up and opened his arms to song''s mother, smiling with a brilliant face. As brother Qingyun said, after all these years, her uncle and aunt don''t know her. "Do you mind?" Song''s mother looked at her in a daze. After thinking about it carefully, she showed an expression of "Oh, Lin Kexin, the little girl of the Lin family?" Chapter 1083 "It''s me, auntie." Hear aunt think of her, Lin Kexin happy to send a big hug. "Ouch, I haven''t seen you for many years, more than ten years, haven''t I? Ouch, you and our Qingyun were so tall when they were playing in the courtyard. Now they are all beautiful girls. No wonder we are old and fast. This time is really fast. " Song''s mother hugged Lin Kexin and couldn''t help sighing, but she ignored an important point. If song''s father didn''t come to remind her, she would be dizzy. "Stinky boy, when did you get in touch with Kexin? Why didn''t you bring it home early?" Song''s father complained in this voice, which made song''s mother, who was immersed in the time flies, wake up immediately, look at Lin Kexin, and then at Song Qingyun, his son, and pull down his face. "Stinky boy, I will not care about you today when I see such a deep hidden face, and I will find you later!" Song Qingyun, who hasn''t been looked at by his parents since he came in, is full of grievances. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to him, he still blames him now. If he doesn''t have the ability, can he bring the good daughter-in-law back to them? Seeing that brother Qingyun was scolded, Lin Kexin immediately helped him to speak and pulled Mother Song''s joking way: "uncle and aunt, it really can''t blame brother Qingyun, it''s what I told him not to say, we all want to wait until the relationship is stable and then tell home." My daughter-in-law said so. What else can they say? Naturally, they laughed happily, "well, your feelings are like everything." "Right, right, don''t just stand up, sit down quickly, eat some fruit and drink tea." In fact, father song seldom talks at ordinary times. He is really happy today. Can you say more. "I''m not an outsider, so don''t be busy." Lin Kexin sat down in the sofa with song''s mother and her smile was very sweet. She didn''t expect that today''s meeting would be so happy. All her worries were unnecessary. Song''s mother and Kexin are chatting in the living room. Song Qingyun and song''s father, two big masters, voluntarily retreat to the kitchen and start preparing today''s lunch. Song''s father is a cook. His cooking skill is not worth mentioning. Since his family''s catering industry has grown bigger and bigger, he focuses on management and rarely cooks in person. Even at home, song''s mother was busy, or she gave it to the servant. Today, he was very happy at home. He decided to cook delicious food for himself to taste. Although song Qingyun didn''t follow the idea of home to accept restaurant business, he had a certain level of experience since childhood. He lived outside alone. He had to eat three meals a day in the hospital canteen except when he had to. Most of the time and conditions, he did it himself. As the old saying goes, you can make your own food and clothing. Standing on the operating table one day, he still enjoys the process of cooking, quiet is also a process of self dialogue, so that he has more opportunities to calm down and enjoy life. But it''s really the first time that a father chef like today has helped. The father and son are not in the narrow kitchen. No one speaks. They are doing their own work in silence. They cooperate very well. "But I''m a good girl. You should treat others well, you know?" Chapter 1084 They are busy at work. In fact, their father and son seldom talk about each other. However, as long as they talk, the content must be very nutritious. For example, when he chose a major in college, he told his parents that he wanted to study medicine, but his mother didn''t like it. He thought that although the profession of doctor was good, he was too busy to have any rest time, so he opposed it. Dad is different. He only asked one question. Do you like mom? He still remembered his father''s expression when he asked him that sentence. His Majesty was full of love, which made him calm down. But it was because of his father''s words that he chose this major and this occupation without hesitation. The content of this conversation is his marriage in the future. His father is also a simple and comprehensive sentence, but he is a good girl and must treat others well. Song Qingyun looked at his father deeply, and suddenly felt that his father''s image was very tall. Over the years, he has been busy with examinations and work, but he never had a good look at his parents. Now I found out that the top pillar of my family has grown old unconsciously... Br > "don''t worry, Dad, I know how to do it." With a guilty look at his father, he bowed his head, feeling a little uncomfortable. "Well!" Song''s father also took a look at him, but different from his full of guilt, song''s father''s eyes were full of pride. The success of his son''s career is shining on his face as a father. Although he hardly praised him in front of his son, he knew every award and title he won in the hospital. Now that his son has brought his girlfriend back, and is still a little girl who knows her family, can he not be happy? Now all I think about is that they can get married as soon as possible, and let them have their grandchildren earlier. "When are you going to get married?" Worried, he said more today. Song Qingyun didn''t expect his father to ask these questions. He looked up at him and was stunned for a moment. Then he explained, "it''s not settled yet. It''s OK to see. If she doesn''t have a problem, she should do the marriage this year." "Well." Although there was no superfluous expression on his face, he was very happy to hear that his son said he would do the wedding this year. My father didn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the kitchen immediately seemed a little embarrassed. He guessed and said nothing. "Lao Mo and Yi Lin have children, so we also want to get married and have children as soon as possible." Listen to this, song dad''s cooking action, his face a little more excited expression. That''s great. It''s in his heart. They are both full of grandchildren. Happy to return to happy, he realized an important question, can''t help frowning and asking: "Yang Yilin this kid also has a child?" He knows that he used to come home to play when he was at school. Since he was a child, he knew that Yang Yilin was restless, not a fuel-efficient lamp. As a result, he didn''t lose sight of it. On several occasions, he heard the boy call his son to help him with the imported medicine Ann gave birth to a son after marriage? It surprised him a little. Chapter 1085 Hearing his father''s inquiry about Yang Yilin''s condition, he immediately took out his cell phone from his pocket after wiping his hands with the dishes in his hands, which were filled with a lovely little girl. "You see, this is Yang Yilin''s daughter, isn''t she lovely?" This is the second time for him to ask others if he is cute with the picture of little jasmine, which shows how eager he is to have such a cute girl in his heart. Song''s father, who was seriously cooking, was so attracted by his mobile phone that he immediately turned off the fire and squinted at the photos on his mobile phone. "This is Yang Yilin''s daughter?" Song''s father was quite surprised. In fact, it wasn''t just his father''s accident. Even his good friend was so shocked that he didn''t react for a long time. He didn''t know what good thing that guy had done in his last life. He was so lucky. "Well, it''s Yang Yilin''s daughter. Her name is Molly. She''s very clever His excitement at the mention of the little girl is beyond description. Father and son are immersed in jasmine''s "golden age beauty" and can''t extricate themselves. Lin Kexin, who is kind enough to help, happens to see such a scene. The corner of her mouth is slightly raised. She silently plans to give birth to a little princess for brother Qingyun as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he will not be able to sleep at night. Determined this idea, she did not disturb the father and son harmonious atmosphere, quietly turned back to the living room. She sat down in the living room. Mother song came down from upstairs with something and smiled at her as she walked. The smile made her feel a little weak. Sure enough, when Mother Song approached, she directly put a beautiful jewelry box into her hand. "This is their old song dynasty Jiabao, which was given to me by Qingyun''s grandmother when I just entered the door. Today, my aunt handed her to you, together with the stinky boy Qingyun. In the future, ah, good teacher, should fight, should scold, should not be soft handed!" Lin Kexin then chuckled, "Auntie, I can''t ask for such a valuable gift. Besides, I''m not a primary school teacher..." he said that she couldn''t laugh straight at the end. What''s the name of beating and scolding? How can she be so familiar with that? It should be when I was in primary school that I heard the most from my parents. "You must keep the things." Seeing her smile, song''s mother laughed with her, but the jewelry box that she had put in her hand kept pressing and holding, and didn''t give her a chance to put it down at all. "Auntie, I really can''t accept things." She hasn''t come in yet. What is it to receive such a valuable gift? "What can''t I take?" The two were in a stalemate. Song Qingyun just came out of the kitchen and saw the scene of their labouring. He asked curiously. "The jade bracelet your grandmother gave me, I''ll give it to Kexin today. Look at this girl, don''t say anything. Qingyun, please advise." Song''s mother turned around and complained to him. Seeing this, song Qingyun smiled happily. He brought the dishes to the table first, and then walked towards them. He blinked at Lin Kexin, who was in trouble. He pretended: "Kexin, take it." Lin Kexin frowned at him. The expression of embarrassment became stronger, but seeing his wink again and the expression of asking for help, he had to take the gift with hard hair. "Thank you, auntie." Song''s mother is satisfied this time. She laughs happily. Then she takes a look at Kexin and her son. She drags him to the sofa and says with a bad smile: "you talk, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look..." Chapter 1086 They were pushed together by their mother, and the ambiguous atmosphere spread in the whole living room. Song''s mother immediately hid in the kitchen when she saw it, and secretly watched the couple''s every move. "What are you doing?" Song''s father took advantage of the cooking time to turn his head and look behind him. He saw song''s mother, a cat with a waist, peeping into the living room with a pout. He couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows and growling loudly. "You scared me!" Song''s father suddenly uttered a voice, which scared song''s mother, who was seriously aiming at every move in the living room, to shiver, and turned around to hammer song''s father hard. "Don''t you see that I''m creating opportunities for your son''s happiness? What are you shouting at? I''m scared to death!" Mother song stared at the beads and complained. Song dada''s face turned blue and purple for a while. His wife''s problem of moving hands and feet is too old to change. "Come on, help now. Don''t let others worry about it." He was so busy and sweaty that she could do something like peeping. "What''s the hurry? Let me have a look first!" Reaching out and patting song''s father, he never left a corner of the living room. Song''s father looked speechless and shook his head helplessly. He continued to cook carefully and didn''t expect her to help. In the living room. Lin Kexin, with a shy face, cleverly puts the jewelry box into song Qingyun''s hands and says shyly, "take it." The same happy song Qingyun smile, "my mother gave you, you put it away." "I can''t!" Lin Kexin is a little worried. She would not be able to sleep if she received such a valuable gift at the first door. "Take it, it''s a kind of affirmation of our parents'' feelings. If you don''t accept it, you just don''t want to be with me. What''s your objection to our future?" Song Qingyun holds down the small hand that can be postponed, and falls on her face with gentle and severe eyes. She doesn''t force her to say three words that I want. "No..." sure enough, Lin Kexin, a simple minded man, was worried by what he said and explained anxiously with a frown, "I just think the gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it!" "For our family, your arrival is the most valuable, understand?" Song Qingyun tightly holds her small hand, and her gentle eyes turn on her face to comfort her. "All right." Lin Kexin suddenly feels that he is not good at words today. She is not his opponent at all. Reluctantly SIP lips, "then I will help to collect first." Listen to her promise, song Qingyun immediately happy, smiling a brilliant face, "that''s right." Two people are sweet and sweet, the act of love is seen by song''s mother, hiding in the kitchen happily. "Why did you hit me again?" The innocent father of song looks helplessly at the happy and helpless mother of song. His tone is speechless. He does it when he is happy and does it when he is not happy. He really doesn''t know what''s in her head. He even thinks that he can spend his life peacefully. It''s really not easy. "Those two people... Those two hands, sweet!" When it comes to sweetness, song''s mother smiles like a young girl. Song''s father is even more speechless. "Isn''t it sweet when we are young?" Song''s mother was asked to cover her face and smile, thinking of many beautiful past ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1087 The family here enjoy themselves, while Yang Yilin, on the other side, is sad and frowning. Early in the morning, sun Zhenzhen called to ask his daughter how she was last night. If she was good, he lied and said that her daughter was very good. Let her rest assured to stay in Linhai manor for more days, and her daughter would give it to him. It''s ok if he doesn''t say so. The more secure he is, the more doubted Sun Zhen is about his intentions. How can he lead his daughter with such a strange person? She expressed serious doubt. "Is Molly awake? I want to talk to her. " Because he couldn''t believe him, sun Zhenzhen had no choice but to ask about his daughter''s condition last night through a phone call with her. To be honest, this is the first time since she gave birth to Molly that the mother and daughter spent the night apart. If she had not been drunk last night, she would not have been able to sleep. This does not wake up in the morning immediately to call Yang Yilin, ask her daughter''s condition. "Molly is still sleeping. I''ll call you when she wakes up." Yang Yilin lowered his voice and carefully replied that he wanted to hang up the phone as soon as possible. According to sun Zhenzhen''s furious temper, if he knew that he had eaten his daughter badly last night, he would definitely put down the phone and rush to the hospital to fight with him. He will never allow such a dangerous thing to happen. It''s a pity that the idea is very beautiful and the reality is very tactful. As soon as his voice fell, the nurse who came to take the temperature of jasmine pushed in and shouted, "take the temperature. How was the child last night?" Even if he hurriedly went to cover the phone receiver, the nurse''s words were clearly heard by sun Zhenzhen at the other end of the phone. A heartrending scream came from the other end of the phone, "Yang Yilin, what did you do to Molly?" Hearing this scream, Yang Yilin was going to have a heart attack. He quickly pacified him and said, "don''t worry. The child is OK. It''s OK." "Yang Yilin, you''re a scum. I shouldn''t have given my child to you. Where is the child now?" Sun Zhenzhen, who was very excited, opened his quilt and got out of bed. He was ready to run out without changing his clothes. "Really, what''s the matter?" Muqiqi in his sleep was awakened by sun Zhenzhen''s voice. He sat up and looked at her in horror. Sun Zhenzhen put clothes on her body at random and explained to her in a hurry: "Yang Yilin''s scum didn''t know what happened to Molly. The child went to the hospital." "What?" Muqiqi is shocked by the news and wakes up instantly. At the same time, he comforts sun Zhenzhen and quickly climbs down from the bed. "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you." The two women hurriedly changed their clothes and ran downstairs. When they went out, they met Mo yanjue who happened to run back. Seeing their flustered appearance, they frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Molly is in hospital. I''ll accompany Zhen Zhen to the hospital." Leaving such a sentence behind, the two rushed out. "I''ll go with you." Hearing that Molly is in hospital, how can he sit back and ignore as a child''s uncle? His sportswear hasn''t come and changed, so he turns around to catch up with both of them. "I''ll drive!" Looking at the flustered appearance of the two women, Mo yanjue was worried about something, and he was relieved to follow him. "Good!" Mu Qiqi looks at him gratefully, and feels that his image is really tall. Chapter 1088 At the gate of benevolence hospital. Sun Zhenzhen got down from the car and saw Yang Yilin standing at the door with her child in his arms at a glance. She immediately ran mad and snatched her daughter from his arms. "Molly, what''s wrong? Tell Ma Ma? Well? " He didn''t pay attention to the account with Yang Yilin. He was most worried about his daughter''s health. "Molly didn''t listen to me last night. She had ice cream, so her stomach hurt. Daddy sent me to the hospital. But it''s all right now. It doesn''t hurt. " The little girl looked so nervous. She was so scared that she shivered. Her voice was like a bee. "Is it not painful now?" Sun Zhenzhen looks at her daughter''s face, which is not very good-looking. She is still nervous. She has experienced all kinds of ailments in the past years when she raised her child alone. It''s the first time that she feels so flustered like today. Yang Yilin is so unreliable that he should know better than anyone else. But he didn''t know which tendon was wrong last night, so he let him go back to take the children with him. Now that something like this happened, he can''t blame others, but he didn''t do his best. So when she picked up her daughter, she didn''t complain about Yang Yilin. She said directly to Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue, "please take us back." Seeing her cold expression, Muqiqi didn''t say much, and gently reached out to touch moyanjue''s arm. "Get in the car." In the face of the little woman''s request, what else can Mo yanjue say? Besides, Yang Yilin is not ambitious. He can send his daughter to the hospital if he gives her the chance to get along with her alone. This kind of person doesn''t give him any pain. He really doesn''t know how much he has. "Well, I''m driving here. Don''t bother the couple!" Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately chased up sun Zhenzhen and tried to pick up his daughter from sun Zhenzhen''s arms. As a result, he was mercilessly ignored, as if there was no such person at all. His outstretched hand was frozen in the air, and he could only watch their mother and daughter get on Sir Alex''s car and then disappear into his sight. Some angry hands on the waist, mercilessly "rely on" a voice. Knowing that the relationship between the two of them is not very good, the two of them still come to join the party. What is their intention? Angry, he took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Sir Alex. "Sir, it''s too much!" Wechat went out and sank into the sea at the same time. No one answered him, which made him more angry. Then he edited a message and sent it to the past. "You know that the relationship between the two of us is a bit awkward, so you can''t create more opportunities for me. You are a family of three and you have to watch my brother play singles?" The sound of wechat prompts on his cell phone one after another started, which made Muqiqi, who was sitting in the front passenger''s seat, start to wonder, guess who was the person who sent wechat to her? Will it be those warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows outside? Or in the three years since she left, he has a certain relationship with a woman? Before, because he couldn''t remember anything, he didn''t feel anything about him. Now last night, he vaguely remembered some fragments of their relationship. His restless heart began to recover gradually and became nervous for him. In particular, this kind of scene that others sent him messages and he didn''t even look at it made her feel more bottomless. Smart brain turned around, she motionless test way: "someone to you wechat, do not have to look at it?"? What if there is something urgent? " Chapter 1089 "Here, take a look for me." Special natural action, Mo yanjue hands her mobile phone, the expression on her face is as indifferent as ever, no other emotions are shown. This kind of action makes Muqiqi have some accidents, so big square let her check the mobile phone, he is not afraid to be seen by her? With such a curious psychology, Muqiqi turned his eyes to the mobile phone screen in his hand, saw that there was a password lock, then looked up to him, "what is the password?" "Your birthday." Muqiqi is even more surprised. His mobile phone code is her birthday, er Is her suspicion superfluous? But things have developed to this stage. If he returns his mobile phone now, he will appear guilty. He simply enters his birthday on the mobile phone screen and unlocks the password. When the elder''s finger opened wechat, Yang Yilin''s crying wechat head came out, and then several messages he sent in a row were displayed in front of Muqi''s eyes. She read the content carefully, and laughed very funny. Looking at this posture, their mo yanjue offended people. Seeing that he was still light and cloudless, Muqiqi became curious instead, looked at him askew, and asked seriously, "don''t you wonder what I''m laughing at?" Mo yanjue, who was driving carefully, glanced over her face and said in a flat voice: "don''t ask, I know who sent the news." Mu Qiqi was shocked. "Who?" Mo yanjue raised his eyebrows, slightly moved his neck, and looked at the mother and daughter sitting in the back seat. The answer was self-evident. Muqiqi was shocked and asked him in a low voice, "how do you know?" Mo yanjue handed her a meaningful look, hook the corner of her lips, smile confident and evil. Muqiqipaizui, no longer continue to ask, but the heart of him but a little more admiration. To what extent does he need to know about Yang Yilin, so that he can not read his mobile phone, but also know that the person who sent wechat is him? It made her feel terrible. She even secretly thought that when they were together before, whether he knew her so well and killed her. The more she thought about it, the more horrified she felt. She secretly observed the expression on his face with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, and silently calculated in her heart. This time, even if all the memories were restored, she had to pretend to the end and take the opportunity to play a good trick on him. "Mr. Mo, put us down at the intersection ahead." Mu Qiqi is thinking about something. Sun Zhenzhen in the back seat suddenly opens up. She turned around to look at Sun Zhenzhen. "Where are you going? Come back with us. Molly just left the hospital. Don''t run with her... " Sun Zhenzhen''s face is very bad, and she is very upset. She really doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to live with Yang Yilin with her child. He knows how unreliable his man is. If he can eat his child''s stomach today, he can do other unreliable things tomorrow. Now she wants to find a place to be quiet and think about what to do in the future. "Mama, let''s go to Ganma''s house. Molly wants to play with brother Xingxing." The little girl in her arms looked at her pitifully, but it was very painful. It''s a big impact on children. Although the little girl knows everything from childhood and doesn''t cry when she leaves her father alone at the hospital gate, she still thinks about her father. Last night when she was holding her to go to the hospital, she fell down the stairs and he chose to protect her for the first time. This made him a little girl The heart is warm. Ma Ma is going to take her out of the car now, and she doesn''t know where to go. She''s afraid that Ma Ma will take her away when she gets angry, and she will never see daddy again Chapter 1090 Sun Zhenzhen finally agreed to Mu Qiqi''s idea and took his daughter to Linhai manor. Today is Sunday. Mo Yuchen doesn''t need to go to school. She is so happy to see Molly''s little sister coming. She takes her sister upstairs. "Sister Molly, brother will take you to see a fresh and interesting place." Different from Mo Yuchen''s excitement, little Molly seems a little depressed today. Although she followed him up the stairs, she stayed and didn''t talk. She was not interested in what he showed happily. "What''s wrong with you, sister Molly? Why are you not happy?" Mo Yuchen''s busy work made little Molly not even raise her head for a while, which hurt Mo Yuchen very much. He thought that Molly''s sister would like his novel toy very much. "Brother Xingxing, what do you say to make my relationship between mom and dad better?" The little girl''s face was sad, and her little white face was frowning deeply, which was not consistent with her small age at all. As soon as Mo Yuchen heard this, he immediately threw down the novel toys in his hand, sat down next to sister Molly at the bedside, pointed to the position of the temple naively and thought like brother Hugh in his thinking, and then showed a special understanding, "do you want to match the relationship between your father and mother?" The little girl nodded with a silly face, "well, I hope they can make up." When Mo Yuchen heard this, his handsome little face showed a confident and full smile, patted his chest and said: "then you can find the right person. I''m a person who has come here. When my father and Mommy were not in a good relationship, I purposely matched them up. In this way, you listen to me..." the little girl put her ears together and listened to his ghost ideas, white and tender little face Finally, a satisfied smile came out. "Well, that''s it!" The little girl was very happy. She blinked at him playfully. She didn''t want to stay for a minute. She ran downstairs directly. She wanted to go home. She asked Ma Ma to take her home. "Sister Molly, slow down." Looking at his younger sister''s back, Mo Yuchen said nervously, if you fall down like this, everything will be lost. The innocent and romantic little girl turned around and smiled at him sweetly. "Brother Xingxing, thank you for your good idea. When I finish the task, please have a lollipop." The girl with simple mind thinks that lollipop is the best delicious thing in the world, so she is willing to share it with him. Mo Yu Chen has no words on his face, "look at your tooth, and dare to eat sugar?" "Haha, it''s OK!" The little girl opened her mouth and smiled with no front teeth. She just wanted to leave. Mo Yuchen''s face was full of black lines. He waved to her and watched her go downstairs. "Ma Ma, I suddenly remember that dounao is still at home. Let''s hurry back." The little girl ran downstairs, ran towards sun Zhenzhen in the sofa, and said glued to her. "Tofu brain" is Teddy that Yang Yilin bought for her. Because of her soft fur, the little girl gave her such a name. Sun Zhenzhen looks like the little girl is going to cry in a second. Her heart suddenly becomes soft. No matter what the scum Yang Yilin is, she still cares about her daughter''s feelings, doesn''t she? After the big deal, she took him as the air and ignored him! With this idea, sun Zhenzhen gently raised his mouth and touched his daughter''s head. "OK, Ma Ma Ma will take you home to see tofu brain" Chapter 1091 Yang Yilin''s villa. When sun Zhenzhen came back with his daughter, he was drinking alone. Suddenly he heard his daughter giggling in the yard, teasing the dog. He thought he had a dream. Throwing away the beer in his hand, he started to run out, his whole nerve stretched into a line. When he opened the door and saw his daughter squatting in the yard and playing with the dog, he was ecstatic and his face was very wonderful. He could not understand what kind of psychology it was at the moment. "Molly!" He shouted excitedly and ran to his daughter on the lawn. The little girl with a small abacus raised her head when she heard Daddy''s voice, showing a soft and cute expression, and called out: "Daddy." "You''re back?" Yang Yilin couldn''t believe his eyes. Sun Zhenzhen came back with his daughter. What''s the situation? Although the heart has doubts, but to see his daughter in front of him, a daughter will be picked up, is also a close and high, can''t let go. "Do you miss daddy?" He asked excitedly, trying to hear something nice from his daughter. But I didn''t expect that the little girl with black belly said: "I think tofu brain, so I came back." Hearing her daughter''s reply, sun Zhenzhen almost didn''t make a sound. Her daughter is worthy of her! Yang Yilin''s face changed after he was choked. Although he was a little worried, as long as they came back, he could ignore the rest. "Well, if you want tofu brain, play with it!" Yang Yilin said with a flattering smile, gently placing her daughter on the ground, then turning her attention to sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen is not stupid. After he feels his eyes don''t twist, he directly turns around and enters the room without even giving him a look. Let him take a day to bring the child into the hospital, she can see him more that strange. Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s lonely and cold back, Yang Yilin, who was full of words, flattened his mouth, told his daughter to play with the dog, and then called the cleaning servant to look at her daughter, which made him feel relieved and bold to catch up with sun Zhenzhen. In the room. Sun Zhenming has locked the door, but when she was just about to change clothes, someone who didn''t want to be ashamed opened the door. In the middle of the dress, she suddenly blew her hair. With one hand protecting her chest and one finger pointing at him, she shouted, "go out, who let you in?" Yang Yilin chased up the stairs to explain the process of her daughter''s eating a bad stomach last night, but she yelled at her when she came in. A stream of evil fire came out from nowhere. Suddenly, her nose was not nose, but her face was not face. "What are you shouting about? Where haven''t I seen you all over? What do you cover? " Sun Zhenzhen was completely enraged by this saying. She knew that he was a scum, but she didn''t expect that he was so completely scum. So she immediately put on her clothes and rushed to him without thinking. She grabbed his collar and said fiercely: "try to shout nonsense again? I''ll rip your mouth! " Dangerlang''s indifferent expression on his face intentionally showed a bad smile and looked at her up, down, left and right. "Is that wrong? If you don''t look all over your body, you can give birth to a child. If you only say half of it, a baby''s position in your body will be hit by a fatal blow, and his tears will come out. Chapter 1092 Looking at the wonderful look on his face, sun Zhenzhen''s face was satisfied. He slowly loosened his collar and clapped his hands. "Oh ~" his face was twisted. He sat beside the bed in pain. His posture was twisted. He could see how painful it was. "No more nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude!" Leaving such a cruel remark behind, sun Zhenzhen is ready to go out, stay away from his sight range, stay in the same room with him, she thinks the air is polluted. "Stop!" Although some parts of his body are about to explode with pain, there are some things he must make clear today. Sun Zhenzhen stopped at the sound and looked back at him with disdain on his face Yang Yilin''s back was shaking for a while. He had never seen such violence before. He would fight at his important part if he could not move. Would he not be afraid of being widowed for the rest of his life? "You, you can''t be a lady. You look like a bitch. That man will like you?" She was so scared that her mouth was not sharp, she stammered. "It''s up to you!" Sun Zhenzhen glared at him fiercely, not interested in his topic at all. "Well, I don''t have to worry about it. I just want to tell you that you have seen what the surname Zhong looks like. What you promised me yesterday will not be forgotten?" That''s his main purpose, groping his head askew. After setting off Zhong Qingfeng, she promised him to come back with him... She didn''t forget, but in this case, he is sure to take on the responsibility of being a father? She expressed serious doubt. Seeing her suspicious expression to him, Yang Yilin said frankly: "I know I was angry that I didn''t take care of Molly last night, but it was the first time I took care of my children. Many of them don''t understand. But that doesn''t mean that I can''t learn. As long as you give me time and opportunity, I promise, I will learn how to take care of my daughter and how to be a qualified husband and wife!" Of course, learn to be a qualified husband! Although he can''t do anything now, it doesn''t mean he can''t do anything in the future. As long as sun Zhenzhen dares to give him a chance, he promises to let their mother and daughter live in a honeypot every day. Looking at his sincere expression, sun Zhenzhen''s heart was shaken. No one can do anything from his life. He is a good father from his life, so she has no reason not to give him a chance. Besides, the reality show she promised to participate in will start recording tomorrow. Just on the way back, she received a call from sister Cai, asking her to go to Mo''s entertainment headquarters at 9 o''clock in the morning. To be a person, you have to believe what you say, so even if she has any other ideas in her mind, she must cooperate with sister CAI to finish the recording of this program, which is the most basic courtesy of being a person. So at this time, she can''t leave. "Well, give you a chance. I have something to go out tomorrow. Molly will give it to you." She has to go to work and her daughter has to be taken care of. Compared with giving her children to others, she is more willing to believe in his incompetent father. At least he will really love his children and there will be no disorderly child abuse. "Good! Don''t worry about your work. Molly will give it to me, and you will have 120 hearts. " Naturally, he knew what she was going to do tomorrow, so he pretended not to know and played cat and mouse with her. In fact, sister Cai will arrange several trainings for her tomorrow, so as to make sure there is no mistake in the real recording of the program. That''s why he can promise so readily. Just don''t know, if she saw her partner was him when she was recording, would she think it was mad? Hehe, he''s looking forward to it! Chapter 1093 Seeing that he agreed, sun Zhenzhen was also very happy, but she was still worried about whether he could take care of her daughter, so she took out the paper and pen to make three rules for him. He wrote down some of his daughter''s living habits and serious consequences and handed them over to Yang Yilin. "Take a good look at all this. If there is any problem with Molly in your hand again, I promise I won''t delay taking Molly away for a minute!" After receiving what sun Zhenzhen wrote, Yang Yilin gave her a perfect and impeccable smile, "don''t worry, I will do it with my heart." How could he give her the chance to take her daughter? How can he make a duck fly? "That''s good!" Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t have much credibility for his blatant words, but she has to bear the pain and love when she thinks about the work tomorrow. Put down this cruel words, sun Zhenzhen strides out of the bedroom and goes downstairs to see his daughter. Looking at the back of sun Zhenzhen''s departure, Junrong makes a bad laugh, even secretly outlines in her mind the way she saw him when recording the program. After having a dream for a while, he focused on the white paper in his hand again. It was clearly written on it. Little Molly''s stomach is not good, so you should never eat anything cold. Even fruit should be eaten less. You can''t give her a lot at a time, or she will have stomachache. It''s no wonder that she went to the hospital after eating ice cream last night. It''s really hard for her to take her children alone for so many years... He''s not feeling good thinking about it. Silently sun Zhenzhen wrote down the notes in mind, and then put the paper away, he walked downstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the yard. The daughter is teasing the dog, and she sits quietly watching, her mind is all on her daughter, so she doesn''t notice the person who is slowly approaching him behind her. Yang Yilin''s careful approach is not for anything else, but to see her quiet seems to have a kind of magic, which attracts him to keep approaching, and also looks forward to the reality TV CP program with her. I don''t know what kind of chemical effect it will have? Standing behind her secretly, you can easily smell the fragrance of her body with a little sniff. It''s a kind of Nectarine fragrance. "Hmmm..." he couldn''t help making a pleasant voice, which exposed his whereabouts in an instant. Hearing the voice, sun Zhenzhen looked back in panic, and saw him standing behind her with a face bewildered. He raised his hand with a slap. Yang Yilin, who was quick to respond, tightly grasped her wrist at the moment when she slapped her palm, and the expression on her face changed from enjoyment to anger. "If you can''t move, you can do it. You don''t feel the pain. I still feel the pain!" The gloomy face of the first second, the next second with the words out of tune, has become cheap and crooked, don''t mention that it is not flat. Sun Zhenzhen glared at him, struggled hard, and earned his slender wrist out of his hands. He said angrily, "if you don''t want to lose face in front of your daughter, you''d better not provoke me!" Sun Zhen''s truth fell, and the little girl who was playing with the dog on the lawn came running towards the two of them with a happy face: "Daddy, Ma Ma Ma, shall we play the game together?" Sun Zhenzhen, who was angry, didn''t want to agree. Unexpectedly, the smelly man deliberately opposed her, smiling and holding up the daughter who ran to her. He said, "OK!" Chapter 1094 In fact, the game is very simple. Sun Zhenzhen and his daughter often play this game, so they have a good understanding. However, Yang Yilin, a "foreign man", is stupid to death. Whether his daughter or sun Zhenzhen wants him to guess, he is not right. He scratched his head. "One more time, I don''t believe I can''t guess today!" The little girl stood out with her hands on her hips. "Daddy still wants to play. If he can''t guess this time, he will be punished!" "Hey!" Hearing his three-year-old daughter say this, Yang Yilin''s nose will be crooked. If it''s not his own, he promises to hit her little butt. But for this reason, if he withdraws now, he will not only let Sun Zhenzhen''s dead woman see the joke, but also his daughter will look down on him, so it''s no longer a matter of winning or losing, and face. As the saying goes, if he doesn''t steam the steamed bread and fight for breath, he will not be able to lose in the end? "Come on!" Stroking his sleeve, he took out his last stand and prepared to fight. "Mommy, look at you!" The clever little girl winked at Sun Zhenzhen, then took out a card with the words "I love you" to see sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment. What kind of ghost is this? How does this make her compare? "Mommy, hurry up, daddy is waiting to guess." The little girl''s smart face urged her to start quickly. Sun Zhenzhen looked at his daughter, and then at Yang Yilin, who was waiting anxiously for something, with a look of embarrassment on his face. How should she compare it. "Hurry up!" Yang Yilin is eager to win. He waves at Sun Zhenzhen and urges her to start. "Mommy, hurry up!" Sun Zhenzhen, "..." in the face of constant urging from his daughter and Yang Yilin, sun Zhenzhen turns around in embarrassment, points to Yang Yilin, points to herself, then to him, and finally points to him. There was nothing wrong with this series of movements, but his fool didn''t guess anything, which made the wasted sun really angry. I''ve seen stupid, I''ve never seen him so stupid, which is beyond her cognitive range of human intelligence, OK? "The last three seconds, three, two, one!" What the little girl wants is this kind of effect. Otherwise, how can she punish daddy? She laughingly counted down to three numbers. She yelled to stop in time and jumped happily. "Daddy, you didn''t guess it. You should be punished." Yang Yilin looks at his daughter dejectedly and has to give up his life. "OK, daddy is willing to gamble and admit defeat. What punishment do you want to say?" The little girl showed a shrewd expression and pointed at him. "Didn''t Daddy want to know the right answer before he was punished?" "What?" Fidgety scratched his head. He had no interest in playing games for a long time. After guessing for a long time, he didn''t guess one of them. All his enthusiasm had been washed away, but he still asked to satisfy his daughter''s cooperation. The little girl held the card in her arms and it flashed at him. He stared at the card''s eyes and immediately it flashed. I love you? He never dreamed it would be these three words. Seeing these three words, combined with sun Zhenzhen''s performance just now, he immediately realized that I, love, you, she was in place... Br > "Hey, Dad, do you think mommy was right?" It seems that the little girl can understand his mind and ask him smartly. Chapter 1095 Yang Yilin was stunned for a moment. He blinked at his daughter''s dumb expression, and then looked slowly at the woman standing behind him. Her expression just now is very implicit, but also with a bit of coyness. He didn''t see it. It''s stupid. When I was worried about my IQ, the little girl standing in front of him reminded him in time, "Daddy, I''d like to lose in gambling!" He took back sun Zhenzhen''s vision, and naturally didn''t want to lose face in front of his daughter. "OK, what punishment, Molly, just say it." The little girl covered her mouth and smiled secretly. Then she waved to sun Zhenzhen, who was watching coldly, and said: "Mommy, come here." Muqiqi thought her daughter had let her go to the theatre, but she didn''t think her daughter was digging a hole in her. When she heard her daughter''s punishment for Yang Yilin, she almost fainted in front of her. The little girl said solemnly, "Daddy, the punishment you have to accept is to numb yourself." Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤ not only sun Zhenzhen, but even Yang Yilin was stunned. What''s the operation. "Hurry up, Daddy!" Seeing her father and mother''s stunned expression, the little girl knew that the Scriptures she and her brother Xingxing had brought were of great use. She couldn''t help laughing happily and hurriedly. "Baby, shall we change the punishment?" Yang Yilin slowed down for two seconds, determined that his ears were not wrong, squatted down, took his daughter''s hand and began to discuss. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take this rare opportunity. It''s that sun Zhenzhen''s face is really too long and stinky. If he agrees to his daughter''s nonsense, whether he can survive tonight is an unknown question. "No, dad said that he would give in to the gamble. If you lose now, what kind of punishment I ask for is what kind of punishment. Don''t talk about the conditions." Small short arms to arms, Chin Yang high, a pair of no way, do not want to think of the expression. "Molly, my father owes first in this round. When I play next time, my father will make it up again. What do you say?" Seeing his daughter''s unswerving expression, he had to change his strategy. In the end, I got two ruthless words: "no!" Yang Yilin stared at the bully''s daughter, and looked up at Sun Zhenzhen, who had not spoken from the beginning to the end. He sent the help line to her, hoping that she could stand up and say something. As a result, they pretended that they didn''t see him directly and automatically blocked him, which made Yang Yilin, who was already upset, even more angry. What do you mean? He had to kiss her, didn''t he? Good! She has no problem. He is a big man. Who is afraid of him! Determined such an idea, Yang Yilin touched her daughter''s head and smiled with a flat face, "Molly, watch!" Then he stood up and walked towards sun Zhenzhen. Without saying anything, he held her cheek and kissed her directly. Yang Yilin felt that he was a special man today. But the next second, when he felt the pain coming from his lips, "ah" screamed. All the arrogance leakage just now was gone, leaving only the wailing of ghosts and wolves. If not in front of his daughter, he promised that he would have scolded. But now, he can do nothing but cover his mouth and peep at Sun Zhenzhen, who has a calm face. Chapter 1096 "Are you ok?" Look at his angry look, sun Zhenzhen''s face showed a pure smile, picked his eyebrows at him and pretended to be worried. Asked by her, Yang Yilin is more angry, but he can''t say anything. He blushes and has a thick neck. I''m afraid his lungs will explode. The angrier he gets, the happier Sun Zhen is. Who wants him and his daughter to play tricks on her? Thanks to his thinking, kiss her after losing? This bad idea is guaranteed to be taught to his daughter. Otherwise, how could a child as young as Molly think of such a boring punishment. "You said something was OK." Yang Yilin stood face to face with her and squeezed out these words. Seeing his angry appearance, sun Zhenzhen felt more comfortable. He calculated his new hatred and old hatred together and recovered the grievances he had suffered these days. "Daddy, are you ok?" The little girl who was watching the play ran over, pulled Yang Yilin''s corner, looked up at him with a worried face. How can he show weakness and lose face in front of his daughter? He had to endure the pain. He squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying. "Daddy is OK. It''s time to eat. Let''s go in for dinner." In time to turn off the topic, Yang Yilin walked smoothly behind the mother and daughter towards the house, showing his teeth as he walked. It hurt so much! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the restaurant. The mother and daughter ate with relish, and his lips were bitten to break the skin and swelling a big bag, he only had the share of greediness. It''s not that he doesn''t want to eat it. It''s just that if he opens his mouth a little, his lips will hurt like a cone. He can''t swallow it at all. Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally, saw his sad face, and became a flower in his heart. Then he deliberately urged him, "why don''t you eat? Is it not to your taste? " Yang Yilin gave her a gasp, and saw that her daughter looked up to him. She immediately picked up the chopsticks on the table, endured the pain, and forced her face to laugh. "It''s very appetizing, very appetizing." "Then you have to eat more!" Sun Zhenzhen took a ball to the plate in front of him and deliberately wanted to see his joke. When the little girl saw that Ma Ma had brought food for her father, she was so happy that she almost clapped her hands. "Daddy, you can taste the balls that hemp brings you. It''s very delicious." Yang Yilin''s face is green in an instant. Is this the legendary pit father? He smiled with a terrified smile. He picked up the balls on the plate with difficulty, and the expression on his face was even more wonderful. According to the size of the ball, after he ate the ball with his mouth open like this, what would the wound on his lips look like? But in the face of his daughter''s expectant appearance, how could he be a father let her down. So he hesitated for a moment, then he opened his mouth hard and put the balls into his mouth. The wound on his lips hurt deeply. His tears were coming down, but he had to pretend that he had nothing to do with it. He pretended to smile easily: "well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious." "Eat more Daddy!" The little girl''s concern is that daddy has eaten the dishes he was given by Ma Ma''s parents, but he didn''t pay any attention to the others, so when she saw that he had eaten them, she immediately smiled and looked at Ma. "Ma Ma, you can take another one for Dad." "Good!" Sun Zhenzhen is also quite cooperative. Once again, he extended his chopsticks to the balls Chapter 1097 Yang Yilin is in the hospital. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because after eating two sweet and sour meatballs, the lips are swollen into sausages. You know, he''s a face eater, okay? How can he meet people in the future? "Doctor, would you mind my feelings a little, please?" Holding his stomach fire, Brother Yun came to the hospital to have a rest today. He asked him to find the older Doctor Wang. I thought that the older one had experience and strong professional ability. I didn''t want to stare at him for foolishness and totally ignore his feelings. Do you think he could not be angry? "I''m sorry, your mouth is really... Ha ha." In the middle of the conversation, Dr. Wang couldn''t help but smile and bend down again. Yang Yilin''s face was speechless, and he stared at him covetously, "Dr. Wang, if you can''t, please change to someone else." As soon as Dr. Wang heard this, he immediately returned to music and solemnity, "don''t worry, Yang Shao, I''ll give you anti inflammation." What''s the identity of the ancestor? They all know it in the hospital. It''s OK to joke at ordinary times. Once it''s true, it''s going to kill people. He has worked hard in this post for more than ten years, but he doesn''t want to lose his great future because of such a ancestor. Sun Zhen, who accompanied him, stood like a wooden man, not only didn''t care about him, but also followed the secret joy. Yang Yilin is more angry. Is she sent by heaven to torture him? The doctor was giving his lips anti-inflammatory and anti-virus treatment. Sister Cai, who had received the news, rushed to the door and screamed, "oh my dear, what''s the matter with you? How did it get this way? I''m going to be on the show for a day or two. What can I do about this? " "I''ll give Yang Shao two ointment to reduce swelling. You can reduce swelling in 24 hours. Don''t worry about it." Hearing the worry of agent sister Cai, Dr Wang explained. "Oh, that''s good, that''s good, that''s really trouble you." When sister Cai heard it, she could reduce the swelling within 24 hours. Then she put her heart back in her stomach. She turned to Yang Yilin and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Miss sun was bitten?" In fact, the truth happened in a second. Yang Yilin couldn''t hang on his face. "What nonsense? I accidentally bit it when I was eating." "Ha ha Da, when I didn''t say anything." Elder sister Cai knew that she had guessed him right when she saw that he didn''t admit his death, but in order to protect his face, she automatically backed away a meter away from his small eyes that were not worth his life. "Sister Cai, since you are here, I will go back first." Sun Zhenzhen wants to go when he has a chance. The reason why she agreed to accompany him just now is that she has a daughter in the middle. She doesn''t want her daughter to be unhappy. It''s not necessary for her to stay when sister Cai comes. "Wait!" Sister Cai hasn''t spoken yet. Yang Yilin is in a hurry. Let''s go. Where are we going in such a hurry? Is it painful to stay with him for another second? BIU, congratulations Yang Shao, correct answer! Sun Zhenzhen stood on one side without expression, and knew what moth he would produce. "I''ll be right back home!" Looking at her expression of no desire and no demand, Yang Yilin was angry. He was very happy to see her when he was with Zhong. How could he become such a walking dead virtue here? Is that how he won''t let her see him? Sun Zhenzhen didn''t speak, even didn''t move his eyelids, which was a kind of disguised default. Sister Cai stood between the two of them, and suddenly there was a kind of catch-up who wanted to find a seam to drill in. Chapter 1098 When she came out of the hospital, sister Cai left quickly to save her life. Sun Zhenzhen followed Yang Yilin without saying a word and got on his car. The night of Cloud City is very beautiful. Looking at the bright lights outside the window, suddenly a heavy loss climbs to my heart. Since she had her daughter, it seems that she has never spent the night again. Bars, nightclubs, all these crazy things have been erased from her life. But the man sitting beside her is at ease. She suddenly thinks she''s so stupid. She has passed the most difficult time alone with her daughter. Now he''s coming out to be a ready-made father. Oh, it''s very comfortable. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. Suddenly she shouted, "stop!" The driver was startled, and immediately stopped at the side of the road with a sudden brake. Then he looked back in horror at the people in the back row. "What''s crazy about smoking?" Of course, this is what Yang Yilin said. Even if he borrowed the driver''s courage, he would not dare to say such a thing. "I have to go back later. From tonight, Molly will take care of you. I hope you can afford her to call you daddy." With that, sun Zhenzhen reached for the door button and was ready to get out of the car and leave. "Hello hello hello..." Yang Yilin is stupid, which door of this inexplicable hair is crazy? "What are you doing?" He grabbed sun Zhenzhen''s wrist and stopped her from leaving. At this time, he could not think of a second person except that she was going to find the Zhong. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t hide with him. She was too stupid before. Now I want to understand why he lived so smartly. She gave up this one and gave up that one. Fengshui turns around in turn. Now it''s his turn. A face excitedly pointed to the place with bright lights beside the road, red lips slightly tooted out a word, "play!" Yang Yilin''s eyes were so stupid that he even thought that his ears were hallucinating. The gap between his eyes gave her the chance to escape. He didn''t react like a fool until the door slammed on him. He shouted angrily, "Sun Zhenzhen, come back!" How could Sun Zhen, who escaped from the shackles and was ready to run for freedom, come back, wave his hand at him, and run into the bar on the road with a bad smile on his face. Seeing this, Yang Yilin''s nose was going to be crooked. He said to the driver that you are waiting here. He got off the bus in a hurry and ran after the bar. Loud music, loud crowd, confused lights, the whole scene was lit, and the atmosphere was high. Yang Yilin pushed the door in and frowned fiercely. He thought that this kind of place was his home court. Now when he enters this kind of place again, he is not right all over. His heart is full of disgust and maladjustment. So he was eager to find sun Zhenzhen and immediately took her away. Dressed in airtight crowd, he looked around and finally saw her in the middle of the dance floor. Seeing her dancing face to face with other men, Yang Yilin naturally clenched his fists on both sides of his body. It seemed that the anger in his chest would erupt in the next second. Fierce eyes narrowed slightly, and he stormed toward the target. "Yo, isn''t this Yang Shao? Haven''t seen you for a long time? How can I be free today? " Just two steps away, a gorgeous woman stopped him, and his restless little hands began to miso him Chapter 1099 "Let go!" The woman in front of her eyes is staring at Sun Zhenzhen. The closer she gets to other men, the white eyes turn bloody red. Without waiting for the woman in front of him to say anything else, he shook her off and headed straight for the middle of the dance floor. Sun Zhenzhen, who was dancing crazily, was suddenly seized by the wrist. The whole person was shocked and turned around in horror. When he saw that he was behind him, he immediately frowned with disgust. "Didn''t you go back to take care of Molly? What are you doing here? " Yang Yilin glared at her fiercely, "follow me!" "By what?" Some restless factors buried in his body seem to be stimulated today, so I want to be sun Zhenzhen who is not afraid of that day. Think how natural and unrestrained she was in those days, now? Become a submissive, before afraid of the wolf after afraid of the tiger bad woman. Even to protect her daughter, she shouldn''t be like this. The compromise, forbearance and confinement in a fortress will not protect her daughter, but will have a bad impact on her psychology. So today, she is going to turn over and sing. Brave Yang Yilin says no! look at this picture of her. Yang Yilin is not angry at all. She tugs at her wrists and walks out, regardless of the eyes of the people around her. "Hey! What are you doing? " The man who just had a face-to-face hot dance with sun Zhenzhen stepped forward and stopped the two of them. The aggressive appearance was to show his head to sun Zhenzhen. "I''ll take my mother home. It''s in your way?" Yang Yilin used to think that the man was unhappy, and he was tired of moving with his beloved woman. However, due to his fiery status, he is also a headache when he makes the headlines accidentally, so he can only force himself to bear it until he has to. "Mama?" The man was stunned by him. He blinked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was protected by him, and tried to get some answers from her. Yang Yilin didn''t have the time to waste with him. Sun Zhenzhen turned around and walked out. As he walked, sun Zhenzhen angrily warned her: "don''t forget the contract you signed with sister CAI. There are black materials before they start to be popular. No one can save you then!" Sun Zhenzhen was reminded by him that sister Cai asked her to go to Mo''s entertainment in the morning. Scratching my head, I was a little depressed. My life of yearning for freedom was strangled in the cradle before it began. My heart was blocked! ¡­¡­ Waiting at the roadside, the driver saw their young master angrily dragging miss sun out of the bar. He immediately trotted out of the car and hurried around to help them open the door. "Dong" pushed sun Zhenzhen into the car, and Yang Yilin sat next to her. His face was very smelly, and he was full of indescribable anger. That posture was not too scary. The driver saw this, secretly wiped his sweat, hurriedly closed the door again, bypassed the front of the car, and sat in the driver''s seat. "Go home!" Just after the door was closed, the driver could not fasten his seat belt, but the words "cold and hard" came from the back seat. "Yes, sir." He swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, and the driver replied cautiously. The sweat on his forehead slowly flowed down his cheek Chapter 1100 Sun Zhenzhen was imprisoned in his arms by a man. He struggled for several times in vain and leaned on his arms like a lump of mud without bones. Yang Yilin saw that she was suddenly soft. The whole person was stunned and stiff. Then he loosened his arm around her waist and gently stroked her waist without any fat. Although separated by his clothes, he could feel the excellent hand feeling and could not help but slide his Adam''s apple hard. If you want to go further, his wrist is severely pinched, which is a little intimidating. "The pain... The pain... The beautiful little face was wrinkled into a ball, and he cried out in vain. In fact, I can''t blame him at all, OK? With a taekwondo black belt master competition, he and other gentle never rough men how can be opponents. The louder he shouted, the more unbridled the smile on Sun Zhenzhen''s face. As he tried hard, he observed his expression, "remember, no woman can take advantage of it!" "Let go... Let go." Seeing his weak and explosive appearance, Sun Zhen really turned his lips at him. If she didn''t want to accompany him to the hospital again, she promised that he would never touch anyone again in his life. The fierce eyes glared at him, and Sun Zhen slowly released his hand. Then he moved away from him and leaned back towards the door, lazily leaning on the back of the chair. Looking at the night along the way, for tomorrow''s work is full of various expectations. Maybe these days are too many things without a good rest. Thinking about it, I even fell into a dreamland... Br > * waking up, it is the morning of the next day. First, I rubbed my sleepy eyes, then reached out to touch my cell phone subconsciously. Results the mobile phone was not found, but it touched the skin with good feeling ¡¤ skin? The brain wakes up instantly, she sits up from the bed like an electric shock, and looks at the other side of the bed in random panic. "Yang Yilin?" Seeing clearly the people around her, she screamed instinctively, reached out at random and picked up the pillow behind her. She didn''t even want to wave it and smashed it on his evil face. "Scum, I''ll kill you! I''ll shoot you today! " Yang Yilin, who was still immersed in his dream, was suddenly awakened by a sudden violence. He even climbed and rolled away from the bed two meters away. "Listen to me!" How could sun Zhenzhen, who was in a state of anger, give him a chance to explain and jump up from his bed directly. "What''s the explanation? I don''t want to kill you today. I don''t want to be sun!" Even if that happened three years ago, I will come here three years later. I really think that she is a kind of plasticine. If you want to make a round one, you will be round. If you want to make a flat one, you will be flat? If she doesn''t beat him all over the floor looking for teeth today, she''s not sun Zhenzhen! I don''t know when the pillow in her hand was changed into a vase. She chased Yang Yilin with her bare feet and vowed to pick his skin and tendon. Seeing the situation is not good, Yang Yilin can''t care so much. Wearing big underpants, he opens the bedroom door and runs outside, explaining, "Sun Zhenzhen, listen to me, it''s not what you think it is..." "say, I let you say!" Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes are red. Even if she is innocent once, she dare to come for the second time. She doesn''t know his parents today. Sun Zhenzhen writes backwards. "Daddy, Mommy, what are you doing?" The sleepy daughter suddenly pushed open the door of the children''s bedroom, and the two were stunned. Chapter 1101 Seeing her daughter, Yang Yilin seemed to see the Savior, and ran towards her with his eyes shining. "Explain to Mommy, did you let daddy stay in her room last night to protect her?" The little girl who just woke up looked silly. First she nodded at Yang Yilin, then she looked at Sun Zhenzhen innocently. "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Finally, his daughter helped him get rid of his innocence. Yang Yilin proudly raised his eyebrows toward sun Zhenzhen. "You see, you hear me. You fell asleep on the way back last night, and you seem to have had some nightmares. You have been talking in your dreams. After I picked you up from the car, Molly didn''t trust you to sleep alone. That''s why she asked me to sleep in a room with you!" Sun Zhenzhen wrinkled and questioned his ghost words. "Don''t look at me like that. What about my daughter? Don''t you believe that I have to believe my daughter?" The aggrieved Yang Yilin pushes his daughter forward, trying to ask her to explain to him. The little girl listened to her father''s words, and almost understood what happened between them. All of them walked towards sun Zhenzhen and reached out for hugs. Sun Zhenzhen, who had blown up the hair, lost his temper when he saw his lovely daughter. He gently put the vase in his hand on the ground and held her up with open arms. "Ma Ma, what daddy said is true. You dreamt so much last night. Did you dream about the time to give birth to me again..." the little girl flattened her mouth and put out her little hand to hold her face, her voice was soft and sticky. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart ached and his face froze. "No, numbness doesn''t have nightmares. Molly, don''t worry." It may be the reason why their mother and daughter are dependent on each other since childhood. The little girl has been more sensitive than other children since childhood. As long as her mood changes slightly, she can feel it. And she had nightmares because her daughter heard her nightmares several times in the middle of the night. She still remembers clearly now that for the first time, her daughter held her face and asked painfully, "Ma Ma, did you have a very hard time giving birth to Molly?" When a child who was only two years old asked her such a question, she couldn''t control her tears. Compared with the pain of childbirth, her daughter''s sensible is more gratifying and happy. She was very glad that the old man gave her such a gift, which made her feel that it was worth suffering more and suffering too much. "That''s good. Isn''t Ma Ma going to work today? Hurry up. Don''t be late for work on the first day! " Reminded by his daughter, sun Zhenzhen remembered today''s important task. He blamed the scum for her time. With a gentle smile at her daughter, she put her daughter on the ground. "You should be obedient at home today. Ma Ma will come back from work to buy your favorite baked fish and eggs, OK?" "Good!" The little girl stood on the ground cleverly, looked up at her with her lovely face, and made a gesture of cheering for her. Sun Zhenzhen, with a happy smile on his face, touched his daughter''s head and quickly returned to the bedroom. First, he found his cell phone and looked at it for a while. Then he rushed into the bathroom to wash, wash, wash, change clothes and make up. When everything was ready, he said "refuel" to himself in the mirror, which made him walk out of the room confidently. "Ma Ma is so beautiful!" Chapter 1102 Yang Yilin''s attention was attracted by his daughter''s words. He was having breakfast in the dining room. He looked up unhurriedly, followed his daughter''s eyes and looked at the stairs. He was stunned for a moment. I saw sun Zhenzhen change her skirt dress these days, and change back to the locomotive leather clothes with gas three years ago. She wore black leggings on her legs, which decorated the leg lines and showed her big long legs. Her feet were a pair of cool short boots. All of a sudden, she pulled back the memory of Yang Yilin three years ago. I still remember the first time they met, she was in such a handsome dress, but at that time she was a short and capable hair, and now it was a long black and beautiful hair like a waterfall. Today, however, she made her long hair into a ball, which affected her cool image. "Daddy, do you think Mommy is beautiful?" The little girl looks at Yang Yilin with her eyes shining, and deliberately creates opportunities for him. "Beauty! Beauty! " It''s not to cooperate with his daughter. He was really attracted by her beauty and temperament. He didn''t look away from her when answering her questions. Sun Zhenzhen was very happy to hear her daughter praise her, but when she heard her daughter leave the problem to Yang Yilin, her face suddenly froze. This clever little girl knew to dig a hole for her. So without waiting for her daughter to say anything more, she quickly waved her hand. "Ma Ma left first. You should be obedient at home." "Mommy, I haven''t been kissed yet." when the little girl''s voice came out of the room, sun Zhenzhen had already rushed to the yard and praised her intelligence. If you stay any longer, it''s not just your daughter who has to kiss Xingchong rushed out of the black carved iron gate of the villa. She took out her mobile phone to call for a car, and the servants in the house chased her out. "Miss Zhen, the young master said that you should go to the garage to choose a car. It''s convenient for you to work in the future." After listening to the servant''s words, sun Zhenzhen is obviously stunned. Borrow her car to drive? Can he be so kind? "Miss Zhen Zhen, please follow me." The servant gave her a respectful smile and led her to the garage in the backyard. Sun Zhenzhen took a look at the time and thought it would be bad to drive his car for the time being. If he could not get a car later, he would be late for the first day of construction. All the way to follow the servants to the backyard, I was stunned to see linglangman''s various luxury cars. God! Where is his garage? Mingming is the auto show center! Scary! It''s scary! "Miss Zhen, choose one." Sun Zhenzhen, who took back her surprise mouth, picked up her eyebrows. She had a strong personality, so she didn''t want to keep a low profile. So she went straight to the limited edition orange Ferrari. "That''s it!" With a charming wink, she leaned against Ferrari''s body and took a picture. "OK, just a moment." The servant answered in a hurry and trotted to get the car key. When the servant went to pick up the key, sun Zhenzhen turned around around the various luxury cars, which made her more and more unfair. She worked hard to raise her daughter abroad, but he became a movie emperor in China? The Organizing Committee for awarding awards to him is blind. Can he become a movie Emperor just because of his virtue? "Miss Zhen Zhen, here is your car key." When she was dissatisfied with Yang Yilin, the servant ran back and carefully handed the key to her hand. She waved her hand, got on the car valiantly, and rushed out of the garage with her foot on the accelerator. In front of the floor to ceiling window, the dark eyes looked at a beautiful arc of Ferrari, took out the mobile phone to make a call. "Sister Cai, don''t let her know..." Chapter 1103 Sun Zhenzhen spent a whole day in Mo''s entertainment and study. When he came back home, he was paralyzed. He thought that he would record a program tomorrow. After supper, he went to bed early. His daughter told stories to Yang Yilin. Thinking that she was still in the dark, and knowing what she would look like tomorrow, Yang couldn''t help being excited. ¡­¡­ Before the recording of the love reality show "love bar", a large-scale entertainer, the official propaganda was full of attention. Not only Xu Wenwen, the powerful movie queen, Ou Haobo, the little prince of love songs, Qin Jiayi, the new God of men and women in the house, but also Luo Yang, the handsome brother who became popular with an online play, was invited. It is said that there are also two mysterious guests. The program group has always been in a state of confidentiality, and even sent out official wechat to let the vast number of netizens play endless imagination. It''s also a good card for the program group to play. The program has set off a great wave on the Internet before recording. So on the day of power on recording, many reporters squatted at the recording site and wanted to issue first-hand press releases. But it didn''t work out. It''s not how strict the security of the program group is. The program group that will play actually chose the way of live network. Without waiting for reporters from all sides to report, two mysterious guests have met with you in the program. "Hello, I''m Yang Yilin. This is my first variety show. I hope it won''t disappoint you." After the self introduction, the whole live broadcast platform blew up, various fancy bullet screens and various network messages. "We Lin Shuai bombed. I didn''t expect him to come!" "I can see the reality show of my God in my lifetime. I''m happy to cry." "Linlin, I love you, I want to give you a monkey..." "With my husband, the show is finished!" "Only I noticed the cool sister beside the God of men?" "Why, where did you dare to compete with my sister Jiayi?" At the moment when everyone was attracted, Sun Zhen, still dressed in cool clothes, began to introduce himself. "Hello, sun Zhenzhen..." In the program, sun Zhenzhen just reported to her family, and someone recognized her in the studio. "I love you so much. Let''s know!" Suddenly someone mentioned the idol play of the most popular savage girlfriend three years ago, and the whole live broadcast room set off a big wave. "I said that my little sister was so familiar with her. She turned out to be a savage girlfriend!" "Oh, I''m sorry. I skipped class and watched that play at that time. I don''t want it if I''m fascinated by the handsome woman." "+ 1" "+ 1" "in those years, Miss Chen quit the entertainment circle after she had made a deep love for ten thousand years. Now it''s a strong return!" Many fans originally came to Xu Wenwen and Qin Jiayi, the goddess of otaku, but they didn''t expect to be surrounded by sun Zhenzhen, who was dressed in cool clothes. It''s not only because of her dress, but also because of the heroism between her eyebrows and the coldness in her eyes, which immediately trapped the fans. In fact, the reason why Miss Zhen is so cold is that she met the last person she wanted to see on the recording scene. Her lungs are going to explode. How can she laugh? ¡­¡­ In this era of looking at face, it''s useless to be beautiful. It''s true that men and women can kill each other. So when the program to arrange couples CP, the majority of netizens swipe the screen in unison, strong demand Yang Yingdi and cool sister sun Zhenzhen together. It''s not just because they''ve worked together before, it''s because they stand together. All kinds of screens are painted. The director squints his eyes with a bad smile. Where can I use your strong demand? Yang Yingdi has already arranged it. It''s just because of this dark box operation that Mo''s entertainment has invested another 50 million yuan, which makes director Li Weimei''s hands rubbing. It''s hard to think about this program. Chapter 1104 In line with the fair and just choice, the combination of the three couples is decided by the most primitive lottery. Lady first, the first one is Xu Wenwen. She draws red. Then there was Qin Jiayi, the goddess of otaku, who drew blue. When it was Sun Zhenzhen''s turn, only green was left. The three ladies got the different colors of the sign and stood aside. Then it was the turn of the three men. Yang Yilin was the first one to appear on the stage. He had a grin on his lips and a gentle face, which caused fans in the studio to scream. The slender and beautiful fingers stretched out towards the bamboo stick of the box, and the three girls on the scene opened their eyes one after another, which was different from sun Zhenzhen''s fear that they should never smoke green. The other two are looking forward to being in a group with Yang Yilin. They are rich, beautiful and powerful. If they can list Yang Yilin as a big tree, they are worried about no resources in the future? What a pity! We, Yang Yingdi, have a clear goal. We are all in line with our group CP of Miss Zhen and others. All the fans present and outside the studio held their breath and waited for this moment. Finally, the slender fingers took the bamboo sticks out of the box, and the color was green. Sun Zhenzhen wants to cry at once. Mom, is it too late for her to quit now? "Congratulations to Yang Yingdi and Miss Sun Zhenzhen. I hope they can create another brilliant future." Yang Yilin smiled at the camera and said, "sure, we are really old friends. This time, we can make a different spark." Sun Zhenzhen looks at him angrily, inner monologue: spark? I''ll take you directly to the crematorium! See their favorite idols together, screen again. "The God of men and the sister of cool, so happy!" "Am I the only one who wants to make the God of man and Da Wenzi Work together?" Xu Wenwen, a child star, is only twenty-eight years old. She is an old actor in the circle. She has acted in countless films and TV plays. Her works have swept the list of major awards and gradually become the recognized strength in the circle. Her fans call her "big mosquito" affectionately. All of a sudden, some fans said so. Some of them were willing to let Yang Yilin and Xu Wenwen form a group, and some of them were willing to let Yang Yilin and Qin Jiayi form a group. Each of them had his own point of view. In the gap between the fans, the other two boys also drew bamboo sticks. Luo Yang was red, and Xu Wenwen was in the group, while Ou Haobo was blue, and Qin Jiayi was in the group. At the end of the group, the director group begins to release today''s tasks. Three couples went to the "home" arranged by the program group to spend the next three days and two nights together. Living together? Sun Zhenzhen said it was very square. Other reality shows are all about big guys playing games together. How can I come here to be a room for male and female guests? Unwilling to sit in the car arranged by the program group, she did not look out of the window all the way, for the people around her as air. The cell phone dingdong, two people''s cell phones at the same time. "Two ancestors, this is a live show. You two say something, the whole studio has been bombed!" It''s sister Cai who sent wechat. She created a chat group to report the situation of the live room. Sun Zhenzhen''s face suddenly changed. Live? No one told her. She thought it was recording and editing later WOW! Want to cry! Chapter 1105 Although we already know it''s live broadcast, sun Zhenzhen''s character makes it difficult to make a change immediately. As if nothing has happened, he puts his cell phone back in his pocket and leans back in his chair to pretend to be closed. Yang did not want to take care of him. Yang gently hooked his lips and showed his gentle face to the camera as much as possible. Then he took off his suit coat and put it on Sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t fall asleep at all, but if she suddenly opened her eyes and could say something, the atmosphere was awkward, it would be better to sleep all the way and find a way to the place. As a result, the seemingly casual action of Yang Yilin caused a huge stir in the whole live broadcast room, and fans were all surrounded by his gentleman''s actions and were excited to swipe the screen. "My God is gentle and gentlemanly. It''s nice to take care of my little sister." "Ah ah, my husband covers other women''s clothes. I will kill them!" "Only I think little sister dislikes Yang Yingdi''s face?" "Go away, nigger! Is that Gao Leng, little sister? " "What''s the qualification to be cold to my husband after playing a play?" In all kinds of disputes, the program group''s car drove to the door of an apartment. Sun Zhen, who has been keeping his eyes closed, somehow fell asleep. The car of the program group stops at the door of the apartment. Yang Yilin takes a look at Sun Zhenzhen, who sleeps like a pig. A gentle smile comes from his mouth. Facing the camera and the driver, he made a "Shh" gesture. He carefully opened the door and got off the car, then walked around the front of the car to the door on the other side, opened the door with light hands and feet, and gently picked up sun Zhenzhen who didn''t know what he was sleeping. A princess hugged directly and let the studio explode again. "Whoahaha, the princess hugs ah, the real name envies." "Good man, so handsome!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ take sun Zhenzhen into the house prepared in the program, and just put him on the bed gently. As a result, he just touched the bed, and the man in his arms woke up. "You..." Sun Zhenzhen, who was sleeping in a daze, suddenly woke up and saw the man holding her in a strange position, shaking with fear. Yang Yilin was close to her ear, and immediately whispered a warning: "forgotten, live." Sun Zhen, whose face changed greatly, was reminded by him that he was going to pucker his lips and eyes for a while. He came out of his arms and sat beside the bed with a good face. "I''m sorry. I can''t bear to wake you up when you are asleep." "Thank you." There is a lens in the shoot, sun really up and down uncomfortable, whispered a thank you, stood up to go outside, "the program is still very attentive, the room arrangement is good." Yang Yilin rolled up his sleeves and walked in front of her. "I''ll go out and bring in our two luggage. First, look around." "Good." Finally, sun Zhenzhen is relieved to keep a distance. The room is a small apartment with one room, one hall, one kitchen and one bathroom, hardcover and small fresh style. The wall of the whole living room is light green, and the sofa is also a lively blue color of makaron. Even carpets, murals and green plants are full of spring energy, which makes people feel like living in the garden. Sun Zhenzhen bends his lips and flashes a surprise in his eyes. Let alone, she likes this place very much. In the living room around, she went into the kitchen, although the program group did not explain, but it is obvious to stay here for three days and two nights, early, middle and dinner must be done by herself, so she pays special attention to the kitchen in this room. Chapter 1106 Sure enough, after she made a profit in the kitchen, the task card and living expenses of the program group were issued. According to the requirements of the task card, in these three days and two nights, the 1000 yuan is not only to maintain their basic life, but also to send a gift to each other at the end of this program. "The program group is stingy!" "Good abnormal program group, but also let the gods and goddesses do their own cooking, and only give 1000 yuan, good heartache!" "Who knows where the God of men is recording? Send money in groups!" "Wait for Jiayi to cook. Jiayi is very good at cooking!" Qin Jiayi became a new generation of curtilage goddess because of her popularity, especially her proud upper body. Because Weibo often publishes various photos of cooking in cute maid clothes, which seems to be drying food and cooking skills, but in fact, they have ulterior motives. Even so, there are still a large number of brain powder really think she can cook, so that''s why she made this remark. As a result, when the task card of the program team was handed over to Qin Jiayi and Ou Haobo, both of them were dumbfounded. Ouhaobo is still a baby, let alone cook, usually drink water is assistant to mouth. Qin Jiayi is also guilty. She claims to be excellent at cooking. In fact, the dishes in the photo are all made by the chef at home. She is only responsible for taking photos and making circles. Now let her come really, what does this let her do? Another couple, Xu Wenwen and Luo Yang, are better than Qin Jiayi and Ou Haobo. They live in the theatre group for most of the year. Xu Wenwen still has a certain ability to survive. I dare not say that she has all the colors and flavors, at least she can eat them. Yang Yilin, who had packed his bags, looked at the task card once. He looked calm and handed over the living expenses to sun Zhenzhen. "While it''s still early, go out to buy vegetables first, and come back to pick up." Sun Zhenzhen happened to be hungry too, and went out with him. Yang Yilin drives. She takes the copilot and goes to the nearest supermarket nearby. As soon as he entered the supermarket, sun Zhenzhen''s cells were all excited. He almost forgot to record the program and went straight to the vegetable area. Yang Yilin pushes the shopping cart behind her and follows her. "Fried prawns, braised ribs, stir fried cabbage heart, celery and cashew nuts, corn soup, OK?" Sun Zhenzhen asks Yang Yilin''s opinion while choosing his favorite fresh vegetables. Yang Yilin''s heart was happy, and his mouth was smiling. "You can do whatever you like." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t speak. He was trying to figure out how to make a reasonable use of 1000 yuan to meet their living needs, while choosing the dishes and staple food for today''s day. Sun Zhenzhen selects and Yang Yilin packs bags. They cooperate very well. In the words of fans, there is a feeling of old husband and wife. After shopping from the supermarket, Yang Yilin put forward his opinion: "I make two dishes, and you make two dishes. How about we taste each other''s skills?" Sun Zhenzhen had eaten the breakfast he made, so he was not surprised at his suggestion. He calmly agreed, "OK, you''d better come first or I''ll come first." "Together." How can he let go of such a good chance to get along? Lyon is tired of being in the kitchen together. Maybe he can wipe out some ambiguous fireworks. In the studio, when Yang Yilin said that he would cook, the fans howled again. "Damn, the movie emperor can cook. Do you want to be so versatile?" "Of course, my husband can do everything. He is a standard five good man." Chapter 1107 Two people work together, cooperate quite tacitly, in no hurry, they have already made two dishes and one soup. The remaining braised spareribs, celery, cashew and shrimps were handed over to Yang Yilin. The 666 screen of the whole live broadcast room of the movie''s emperor was swiped crazily. We''ve been waiting so long to see God as a chef. Now we finally see it. Can we not be excited? They are not used for their orderly way, but the other two couples are in various situations, especially Qin Jiayi, who has been mistakenly thought to be able to cook. After all kinds of excuses and reasons, she just chose to cook instant noodles for ou Haobo. Even if I cook instant noodles, I don''t know whether I still cook noodles in hot water or in cold water. I put the dough in after I put the cold water in the pot. Even though she forgot to put the seasoning bag in the end, she didn''t remember it until she filled it out. The fans in the live room have their own opinions. They say to Qin Jiayi that she is dumb and cute, simple Some fans also say that she can''t cook at all because she looks like that. Those who can cook can''t even distinguish between lampblack, soy sauce and vinegar? Another couple, Xu Wenwen and Luo Yang, are many times better than them in cooking instant noodles. They just make things that can be seen, but they can''t reach the level of complete color, fragrance and taste. Only sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin are two of them. They are not only rich, but also bright in color. People will have appetite if they look at them. "Whoa! The God of man is so good that he wants to make cashew nuts on his plate. He eats them... " " high energy warning ahead, non combatants please evacuate! " "Miss Zhen is so salty and sweet that she has made a circle of powder!" Indeed, although her face is usually cold, when she cooks, it really exudes a kind of gentle time. Especially when she was cooking, she changed her cool black leather clothes, a white loose long T, which wrapped her concave and convex figure well, with a ball head tied at the back of her head, it was like changing a person at one time, so she got the comment of fans that it was salty and sweet. Four dishes and one soup were served. They sat down face to face. In order to activate the atmosphere, Yang Yilin opened a bottle of wine. "Miss Sun, I''m glad to work with you again in three years." Yang Yilin raised his glass, smiled gently, and raised her identity to several steps with a sound of Miss Sun. All of a sudden, the identity of sun Zhenzhen was greatly improved by fans. Everyone guessed whether sun Zhenzhen had studied or not after the TV play three years ago. With this conjecture, someone will go to pick up all the things sun Zhenzhen has done in the past three years. And the smart agent, sister Cai, has already thought of this. She has done a few days ago to clean up sun Zhenzhen''s three-year experience. And gave her a study experience in a foreign country. So when some netizens go to pick her identity, they find out her learning experience, and then burst in the live room. "Wow, super advanced young lady, full of positive energy, study!" "The winded Barrage is under pressure! Goddess are so hard-working, I have no reason to decadent, the game goes! " "Thank you!" Sun Zhenzhen gently touched the cup with him, and the mood on his face did not change much. "Try my craft." Yang Yilin said as he sandwiched the sweet and sour spareribs into her plate, with gentle movements and warm pink bubbles. Chapter 1108 After this meal, the relationship between the two is not so good, at least not as cold as before. After lunch, Yang Yilin took the initiative to brush the bowl. The fans in the studio screamed again and again, crying to be his wife and have monkeys. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t flirt with him when he wanted to wash dishes. People wanted to show more in front of the camera. She naturally wanted to give people this opportunity. Yang Yilin went to wash the bowl, and she didn''t want to be idle. She saved her life if one episode of the program came down and became the whole network black. What''s more, he is not a man who can spare time. With his daughter, she seems to have an obsessive-compulsive disorder. As long as she sees any uncleanness or irregularity, she wants to tidy it up. So while Yang Yilin went to the kitchen to wash dishes, she cleaned the living room, bedroom, inside and outside. By the way, change all the bedding you brought. After changing, sun Zhenzhen suddenly realized a very serious problem. How do they live in a room and a hall? Do you want to sleep in a bed? Isn''t it? Do you want to be a troublemaker? "The kitchen is ready. You have a rest. I''ll take you to a place in the afternoon." Sun Zhen was really worried. Yang Yilin leaned in and smiled at her. Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him, didn''t speak, and his face was full of my aunt''s unhappiness, unhappiness! Yang Yilin is not happy to see it, but he doesn''t explain it directly in front of the camera. Instead, he goes in to search his suitcase. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was depressed. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to what he was looking for. "Dangdang......" With the opening words from childishness to explosion, Yang Yilin took out a plush toy that was half height from the trunk. Sun Zhenzhen''s face, which was originally sad, suddenly showed some shock and joy. She is familiar with this doll. It''s the bear that accompanies her at night when she lives alone in the small apartment. She never dreamed that Yang Yilin would bring the big bear to her today. I haven''t seen it for three years, but I suddenly feel a sense of loss and recovery. "Do you like it?" Although Yang Yilin has seen from his eyes that she has recognized the bear, in order not to be seen by the audience, he has to pretend that he bought the toy specially. Moved by his feelings like a pull back to reality, she looks embarrassed smile, tone light, "like, thank you." Yang Yilin stood up and handed the bear in his arms to her, "just like it." Sun Zhenzhen takes over the big bear and rubs his face intimately. It''s still so comfortable. "I have gifts for you, too." The gift she prepared in advance was for her partner, but she didn''t expect that he was the one who formed a group with her. Even if ten thousand people in her heart don''t like it, she should do something in front of the national audience, or she will be scolded. "Is it?" Yang Yilin was flattered. He had a surprise expression on his face. He looked handsome with a kind of silly and cute smile. "Well." A faint answer, she put down the bear in her hand, got up and went to look in her suitcase. She is going to be a tie and a razor. The only thing she can think of for a boy is these two. "Here you are." Chapter 1109 This is the first time Yang Yilin has received a gift from sun Zhenzhen. He is as happy as a child. He holds it in his hand and looks right and left. He still asks with some uncertainty, "is it really for me?" Sun Zhenzhen''s face is dim. "It''s for male guests, exactly." "Thank you." Even if he said something else, he was still very happy. No matter who she was going to give this gift to at first, but now it has reached his hand, that is to give it to him, no problem! "Why do I see the simple smile of a child on the face of a god of men?" The studio is boiling again. "He''s so cute!" "Have I been the only one who has ever heard that your God was a playboy, who has harmed countless young girls?" Someone dug up the truth. In fact, Yang Yilin didn''t need to dig for that point. In Yuncheng, it''s an open secret. No one knows it. No one knows it. "It''s called ability. If you have the ability, you can also hurt one!" "I dream of being a god of men!" "+ 1" "+ 1" "only I want to let the goddess do harm? Sorrow! " Everyone''s topic turned to sun Zhenzhen, and there was a fierce war of words. Some people said that she was too dressed, some said that she was cold and tall, others said that a man''s heart lived outside her goddess. Finally, Yang Yilin took her to play in the largest real person interactive escape room in Yuncheng, and got a good answer. On the contrary, Yang Yilin, a big man, was so scared that he cried all the way and tried to drill into sun Zhenzhen''s arms. Sun Zhenzhen rolled his big white eyes all the way, playing the brain burning game and pacifying the mood of "mopping bottle". Finally, one second before the time was about to arrive, he successfully took him out of the secret room. Qin Xiyi and Ou Haobo were also invited to play with them. Both of them were weak in intelligence and courage. They screamed all the way, ran all the way and were finally released at the end of the game. They came out from the inside one before and one after another, just like walking dead bodies with lost souls. Their faces were pale and their feet were weak. If they were not supported by the staff, they would have collapsed on the ground. Compared with their awkward appearance, Sun Zhen had to sit in the leisure area and drink coffee, while Yang Yilin, who adjusted his mood quickly, pretended that nothing had happened. "You, have you been out long ago?" Ouhaobo was so scared that he saw the two of them in the rest area and stammered. "A few minutes before you." Without waiting for sun Zhenzhen to speak, Yang Yilin replied. Sun Zhenzhen rolled his eyes mercilessly. He didn''t know who he was just now. He was scared to pee his pants. "Brother Yang, real sister, you are so powerful." Ouhaobo heard that the two of them really escaped by their strength. His young face admired them for more points. Then he sat down next to them and began to ask how they escaped. Qin Jiayi, who came out later, was angry and shouted to the sex workers of the program group, "take me back, and immediately." The beautiful flower skirt broke when she was in the secret room. During the running, she had a bad sweat, which affected her delicate makeup. Even her hair was wet and hard to die. Seeing that she was mad, the agents who accompanied her all the way immediately winked at her, which made her sit down in the rest area reluctantly. Chapter 1110 After sitting down, Qin Jiayi''s eyes fell on the charming young master Yang Yilin. Today is the first time she has seen real Yang Yilin. Let alone, she is more handsome than on TV. That tall and straight posture, extraordinary temperament, the most attractive person also said that his pair of fascinating peach blossom eyes are not worth his life. No wonder it''s said that some of the 18 line stars and Yang Yingdi always knock on his door in the middle of the night to have a hidden rule or something. Such a handsome man, she would knock on the door. But she also heard that the Playboy had suddenly changed his ways and never saw the woman near him again. Many of the women who knocked on his room were kicked out of the cast the next day without exception. This kind of ending seems a little scary. Even so, Qin Jiayi, who has a small heart, also wants to take advantage of this good opportunity. In case other women fail to do what they want, she will do it. Thinking about it, he got up and pretended to go to the front desk to drink the water. When he came to Yang Yilin''s side, he deliberately felt soft and planted it in his arms. "Ah, I''m sorry, Miss Yang." Jiao Didi''s pasted in Yang Yilin''s arms, with a slightly shy voice full of unspeakable charm, enough to make people boiling. Yang Yilin''s face flashed a little disgust, he politely helped the woman up, then let go, deliberately keeping a distance with her. "Thank you, Miss Yang." Yang Yilin nodded and accepted her thanks. He walked towards sun Zhenzhen''s seat with a gentle tone: "it''s not early. Should we go back?" Ouhaobo, who is chatting with sun Zhenzhen, has now turned into a little fan younger brother. He admires sun Zhenzhen for his resourcefulness. Suddenly, hearing Yang Yilin''s words of leaving, he immediately stood up with a smile, "movie emperor, real sister, can we go to your house as a guest?" The reason why Ou Haobo wants to be a guest is that he had a meal of half cooked noodles at noon, and his stomach was hungry for a long time. He and Qin Jiayi could not cook. At night, they still cook instant noodles. Now he thinks that instant noodles are hard to eat in his stomach. He doesn''t want to eat them together... Br > and a little bit more. He thinks Miss Zhen Zhen is very special. It''s very comfortable to get along with her. He seems to like her a little. Qin Jiayi, who failed to succeed in using the beauty scheme, heard Ou Haobo''s suggestion, and immediately came running over, looking excited, "OK, OK, let''s form a team together." Team up? Sun Zhenzhen turns a merciless big white eye toward the air. Does she think she is playing games? "True sister, movie emperor, please!" All six of them are ou Haobo''s youngest. With his beautiful features, people can''t help but treat him as a child. So he is so soft and charming. Sun Zhen has no resistance at all. He agrees without thinking. "Well, well, come with us." "Ouye! Great! " Ouhaobo got up happily and immediately went to help sun Zhenzhen with his backpack Yang Yilin, who has not been making a sound, frowns when he sees Ou Haobo''s attentive action. Why does he have a strong sense of crisis? Compared with Yang Yilin''s displeasure, Qin Jiayi, standing beside him, has a charming smile on her small face. Chapter 1111 "Why do you promise them to come home?" On the train of the program group, Yang Yilin shot the camera off the train with a bleak look, and then angrily questioned sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him with a bad tone. "Big brother, this is the program. What do you think I am qualified to refuse them?" Yang Yilin choked for a while, and his face became more ugly. After a long time, he said, "that''s not good. Even if we are recording the program, you and I are teammates. For whatever reason, you should respect my opinion." Sun Zhenzhen shrugs and looks indifferent. "That''s OK. Now you can tell them that you don''t want them to go home, OK?" "You!" Yang Yilin''s teeth were clenched and her face was covered with clouds. She had the heart to strangle her. Sun Zhenzhen looked at his angry face and raised his eyebrows. "What else would you do? Let me talk? I can''t say, I''m a new man, dare to refuse the love song little prince and otaku? You''re kidding. " Today, after recording the program for a whole day, she can almost bear it and let it go. Now she finally has a chance to vent. How can she let it go. "What''s more, you don''t miss it. The goddess of Jiayi is both an eye charmer and a lover. Did I hurt people''s heart by refusing? I can''t do that kind of immoral thing. " She''s not blind. How can she not see what Qin Jiayi thinks of him? Naturally, she can''t refuse. Otherwise, she offends her and her fans. Her star avenue will fall before it begins. "Sun Zhenzhen!" Yang Yilin''s wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing, wheezing Sun Zhenzhen''s direct attention to his vision is not afraid at all. "You are wrong. You are my child''s father, but you and I have nothing to do with each other. Whoever wants to pursue you and who you want to be with is your power and freedom. There is no relationship between you and me, so it''s you, not me, who has brain disease!" "Good!" Yang Yilin, who was easily out of control, was completely enraged. Her eyes, burning with anger, glared at her for three seconds and ordered the driver to drive. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In a small apartment. Four people were haunted after they came in. Ouhaobo wants to win sun''s real favor. Qin Jiayi thinks about how to make Yang Yilin a big fish on the list. Sun Zhenzhen was the only one who was calm. After entering the door, he went straight to the kitchen and washed the fruits to entertain them. Seeing this, Yang Yilin also wants to go with her. But thinking of what she said in the car, he immediately feels resentful. Why is it that he fell in love with cold buttocks the next time? After thinking about it, he asked Qin Jiayi and Ou Haobo to sit down in the sofa. "You''re welcome, just sit down." Ouhaobo is a self-made man. He just talked in the secret room lounge. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. He waved to Yang Yilin. "Take your seat, Emperor. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if I need help." "Ah ~" Yang Yilin wanted to stop him. As soon as he made a sound, a small white and smooth hand reached out and took his arm. "Mr. Yang, can you sign for me?" Chapter 1112 Yang Yilin''s brow was raised subconsciously when his strong arm was pulled. Apart from sun Zhenzhen, he can''t accept any women''s close contact now. So he said yes with a smile and stood up quietly in the sofa. "I''ll get the paper and the pen." Qin Jiayi''s face is very happy. Immediately she also stands up, chases Yang Yilin''s ass and walks towards the bedroom. Yang Yilin remembered that he had a pen in his suitcase, so he went to the suitcase in his bedroom to look for it, but he didn''t notice that Qin Jiayi also came in, so when he found the pen and paper and stood up, he ran into Qin Jiayi who had ulterior motives. "Ah," a voice, Qin Jiayi pretended to grasp Yang Yilin''s arm, very proud of the upper body deliberately paste on him. Yang Yilin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. After he stroked her to stand firm, he immediately took two steps back and said politely, "I''m sorry, Miss Qin." "It''s OK. I''m not careful." Qin Jiayi reached out and stroked her long hair on the side of her ears while apologizing, deliberately straightening her back to show her superiority. Unfortunately, no matter how strong she is, Yang Yilin is indifferent to her and politely says, "Miss Qin, let''s go out and sign." Qin Jiayi is a little frustrated, but she still has to pretend to be gentle and soft, with peach blossom on her face They walked out of the bedroom one by one, and sun Zhenzhen and Ou Haobo, who had begun to eat fruit in the living room, had deep eyes. Yang Yilin saw her talking and laughing with the little boy, and his heart was also stuffy. Good point. He was kicked in the head by the donkey when he participated in the bad program. Now, pingbai deliberately has another competitor. The road to sun Zhenzhen''s heart seems to be more difficult. He took a pen and paper and sat down on the sofa. He said deliberately, "Miss Qin, what else do you use besides signing?" Qin Jiayi hears the sound and sits down in the sofa next to him. She leans down slightly. The beautiful scenery in the big V-neck is in full view. Yang Yilin did not open his face. He put his eyes on the book on the tea table. While waiting for her answer, he could not help but look at Sun Zhenzhen. Seeing that she is still happy to talk with Ou Haobo, she is not disturbed at all, and her heart is even more blocked. At this time, Qin Jiayi, who had an ulterior motive, hooked his lips to him, revealing a smile that he thought was charming and moving, and the voice of her opening was Su''s voice. "Mr. Yang, can you sign here for me? I want to keep it as a souvenir. " Qin Jiayi''s words here refer to her white tight T-shirt. She broke her floral skirt when playing games in the secret room. Just on the way here, she went to her agent''s RV to change a more provocative suit. Tight white T, black puffy skirt, and a pair of thin high heels on her feet show the advantages of her figure, so as to win the favor of the movie emperor in the next opportunity to get along. She has known before that the movie emperor has a better family background and is still cousins with the richest man Yang Yilin. Once he is listed on the list, he will have a comfortable life. So at this moment, she will try her best to interact with him, in order to let him pay more attention to himself and find his own difference. Tight t slightly raised, is chatting with the love song little prince Sun Zhen Chi, can''t help laughing out. Chapter 1113 "What are you laughing at?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry. Let''s just say those words to him. Who is the joke now? Sun Zhenzhen immediately waved his hand repeatedly. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t help it for a while." Qin Jiayi, with a thoughtful face, put out her hand and stroked the hair behind her ears, deliberately revealing the beautiful swan neck, and then opened her mouth in a whisper, which seemed to help sun Zhenzhen to say good words, but in fact, it was a very thoughtful expression of herself, highlighting her gentle, virtuous and understanding. "Sister Zhen didn''t mean it. Miss Yang, don''t be angry. Let''s sign it. I''ll send it to the circle of friends later." Sun Zhenzhen turned his face to one side to show ha ha. Yang Yilin didn''t plan to sign Qin Jiayi''s clothes, but Sun Zhen was so angry that he turned around and gambled: "come on, Miss Qin, we''ll sign wherever you want." When Qin Jiayi listened, her heart was in full bloom and she wanted to welcome her. "Miss Yang, here." Yang Yilin glanced at Sun Zhenzhen, took his pen and reached for it. He wrote down his name on Qin Jiayi''s white tight T and added, "it''s more and more beautiful." See more and more beautiful these words, Qin Jiayi smile more like a flower, "thank you, Miss Yang." "You''re welcome." Mo yanjue smiled awkwardly, turned to look at Sun Zhenzhen with Yu Guang from his corner of his eyes, and found that people were not affected at all. He even talked with the little fart boy very lively. He was jealous immediately and didn''t get angry at him. "It''s late. Prepare dinner." Cold left such a sentence, Yang Yilin stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Qin Jiayi knows that she is not good at cooking and dare not move forward, but she is not willing to go with such a good contact opportunity. She has never looked sad. "Don''t Miss Qin show her hand?" Seeing that she wanted to go but didn''t dare to go, sun Zhenzhen opened his mouth with a smile, which was a chance for her. "There''s no reason for guests to do it. What are you still doing? Hurry to help!" Before Qin Jiayi could speak, the door of the kitchen was blocked by a tall figure, and Yang Yilin shouted coldly. Sun Zhenzhen curled his mouth and smiled at the two of them. "You sit first, have some tea, have some fruit, and dinner will be ready soon." DOUMENG''s lovely Ou Haobo waved to her, "I''m so busy with you, we''re not polite." ¡­¡­ In the kitchen. Sun Zhenzhen was dragged to the wall just after entering the door. The wall was on the wall. He stared at her with his eyes covetously. The tone of his mouth was even colder. "Fun? Well? " Sun Zhenzhen showed a lazy expression, "did I play? I''m creating opportunities for you to get along with each other. How can you know if Miss Qin is good without more contact? " "What does she have to do with me?" Yang Yilin grits his teeth angrily. What he cares about is whether her sun is really good or not. Others have nothing to do with him. "Doesn''t it matter? Didn''t you just hope that people would be more and more beautiful, sexy and enchanting? " Sun Zhenzhen picked up his eyebrows and winked at him, who was so angry that he deliberately added fuel to the fire. Seeing her proud and arrogant look, Yang Yilin couldn''t bear it. With a fierce expression, he reached out and held her face "Let go!" Although the camera in the kitchen was turned off by him, she didn''t expect that this guy would dare to do such a bold thing when there were still people outside. "Loosen... Open..." Chapter 1114 "Sister, can I help you?" The idle and boring Ou Haobo came from the living room, full of vigor and vitality, and his voice came into the kitchen. Hearing this, sun Zhenzhen pushes away the man in front of him, turns around and stands on the edge of the vegetable washing pool. He quickly turns on the tap, grabs a spring onion and cleans it absently. At the same time, his voice trembles to deal with a "no, No." And Yang Yilin, who had already changed into a pair of noble faces, smiled at Ou Haobo, who came in with a probe: "it''s said that you had instant noodles at noon?" By implication, what can you do to help others? Where can the simple minded Ou Haobo compare with an old fox? His face suddenly shows a lovely expression, scratching his head. "Haha, neither I nor Jiayi are good at cooking." "It doesn''t matter. Let''s just come. Go out and have a rest. If you feel bored, you can go to the garden downstairs." It''s obviously driving him away. Where can the naive Ou Haobo understand his voice over, he replied with a smile and turned to ask Qin Jiayi to go downstairs to have a look. Qin Jiayi''s face is unwilling. Her mind is all on Yang Yilin. How can she leave. "I''m a little tired. I won''t go. Go yourself." Embarrassed smirk, Qin Jiayi refused the invitation of Ou Haobo. Ouhaobo picked up the eyebrows. "OK, then you can get me some money. I''ll see if there are any wine sellers downstairs. It''s not good that we don''t buy anything as guests." Qin Jiayi took out hundreds of yuan from her bag and gave it to Ou Haobo. "You can buy it." "OK!" With a happy response, ohobo opened the door and went downstairs. His exclusive photographer immediately followed him. Qin Jiayi is the only one left in the living room. Smart little brain melon begins to figure out how to further her relationship with Yang Yilin. Thinking of Ou Haobo''s idea of buying wine, her eyes brighten immediately. After drinking She''s really the smartest woman in the world. With this fairly satisfactory plan, she quietly hooked the corner of her lips, showing a very calculated smile. "Everyone else is busy. Qin Jiayi is the only one waiting for dinner. Is that interesting?" All kinds of dissatisfied bullet screens began to be swiped. Almost all of them were attacking Qin Jiayi. People who have been selling good cooking skills before, but they are really stupid. Let alone the audience, even her fans are dissatisfied with her. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Never seen such a bold and shameless person!" As soon as Qin Jiayi''s agent saw that the painting style was wrong, he immediately sent the water army on the stage and tried to change the topic by brushing various topics. First, he signed for Qin Jiayi with Yang Yilin, saying that the interaction between them was sweet and matched. It''s impolite to step on sun again. I don''t call people when facing my predecessors "Master, is Qin Jiayi the master? Don''t be funny, will you? When our little sister started her career, she was not sure where she was Some netizens began to hold grievances for Sun Zhenzhen. "Well, it''s a fact that sun Zhenzhen started early." The vast number of netizens swipe the screen, Qin Jiayi''s agent found the water army was submerged by the living, and now it is in a hurry to turn around. According to the requirements of the program group, they have to hand in their mobile phones before they participate in the program. Although Qin Jiayi secretly hid a spare one, there are so many cameras recording it, and they dare not use it openly. So even if she wants to make a phone call, she needs to look for opportunities and see the situation. Chapter 1115 "You''re not going to tell me anything?" When Yang Yilin suddenly approached, sun Zhenzhen was startled, and his instinct was to hide. Yang Yilin stares at her and makes a bright smile. She takes over the spatula in her hand and then cooks. Sun Zhenzhen hid to one side and then realized that he had been tricked. He gave him a vicious look and looked depressed. The camera is still recording here. He''s so bold, isn''t he? "True elder sister, Lin elder brother, I bought wine to come back, today we are not drunk not to return." Just when sun zhenhuo was in a bad mood, ouhaobo came back with a pack of beer. Sun Zhenzhen walked sideways past Yang Yilin, who was standing in front of her, and walked out of the kitchen and said, "OK." And Yang Yilin, who is active in his mind, is also very unhappy, especially what ouhaobo said about not getting drunk and not returning. Isn''t it obvious that it depends on them not leaving? He was going to have a room with sun Zhenzhen tonight!! In a fit of rage, he shouted to sun Zhenzhen, who was standing at the kitchen door chatting, "Zhenzhen, help!" Sun Zhenzhen''s face suddenly pulled down and walked into the kitchen. This is obviously intentional! Ouhaobo sees the situation and puts the beer on the ground in a hurry. He runs over nervously, grabs the door frame and asks attentively: "brother Lin, if you need any help, you can say it directly. I can do it. I can''t learn it." This words not only let Sun Zhenzhen really appreciate, even the audience in the live room were all surrounded by him. Can not learn, in this anxious social furnace, how many people can do so open-minded learning? Just because of this sentence of Ou Haobo, the little princess Qin Jiayi who doesn''t touch yangchunshui is scolded. Since she can''t pretend to be able to do anything, she just went downstairs to buy wine and talked with the staff, saying that her arm was injured these days, so it''s not convenient to cook. Otherwise, we can try her craft. The reason why she has such an excuse is that she received the wechat notice from her agent and tried to break her brain to think of such a way. But in this way, the audience not only didn''t buy the bill, but also scolded more fiercely. What kind of clothes forced to be attacked by thunder? All kinds of ugly words. Also because of this, before Pink her fans quietly launched the live room, it is estimated that they are beating their chests and feet at this moment, regretting why they can pink such a big brainless brain damage! But even so, Qin Jiayi, who is sitting on the sofa, still puts on a posture that I am a proud little princess, waiting for others to kowtow to her. Eight dishes and one soup finally came to the table. The simple minded ouhaobo called for praise for sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin. Only the brainless Qin Jiayi got up slowly from the sofa, went to the dining table, looked at it first, and then began to comment. "At the first sight of the color, this shrimp knows that it''s not hot. It''s true. It''s urgent to stew it for a while next time." Sun Zhenzhen, who came out of the kitchen with chopsticks, couldn''t help laughing at the sermon. "I''m sorry, Miss Qin, I didn''t make this oily shrimp. I have to ask you to tell Yang Yingdi about it." Originally, Qin Jiayi, with a proud face, listened to the dish made by Yang Yilin. Her face immediately looked ugly. She smiled awkwardly for a few times before she began to look back and mend it. "Ah, it''s really great that it''s full of color and fragrance!" Chapter 1116 Hearing Qin Jiayi''s question and answer, Sun Zhen couldn''t help laughing. Do people like to face so much now? "True elder sister, I come." With some ingenuity, Ou Haobo came to her side, took the dishes and chopsticks in her hand, and placed them neatly on the table. Then when Yang Yilin came out of the kitchen and took care of them, he sat down next to sun Zhenzhen. Such a move made Yang Yilin face changed greatly, flying to the eyebrow eye power of Ou Haobo a cold look, very reluctant to sit down beside Qin Jiayi. Such a seat makes him face to face with sun Zhenzhen, which is also a good arrangement. At least she can see everything in her eyes. "Because of the limited funds, I only bought beer. Please don''t dislike it!" Seeing that everyone sat down, Ou Haobo enthusiastically carried the package of canned beer he bought back to the dining table, opened it one by one and handed it to everyone. "I''m very happy to be able to drink three elders to go on the program together. As the youngest brother, I respect you all!" The young man is very good at being a man. He picked up the beer and said something about the hot spot. The other three raised their glasses together to make a good memory for meeting each other. After drinking at the beginning, sun Zhenzhen asked everyone to move chopsticks and taste their skills. "True elder sister, which is you do?" He asked in a broad way, not noticing that someone on the opposite side could kill his eyes. Because sun Zhenzhen''s character is also very easy, very simple, not so much fun, so it''s easy to talk with such a simple minded child as Ou Haobo. "Try it!" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t directly say which dish was made by her. Instead, he stretched out his chopsticks and took a small sweet and sour meatball to the plate in front of ouhaobo. Ouhaobo was flattered and laughed like a child. "Thank you, real sister." He said contentedly on one side, and at the same time he put the sweet and sour meatballs into his mouth, chewed them carefully, and ate them with relish. "Well, it''s delicious. It''s a wonderful craft!" Ou Hao Bo is not stingy to Sun Zhenzhen praise, hurriedly and out of chopsticks folder a stuffed into the mouth. Looking at his sweet look, Sun Zhen couldn''t help laughing, "eat slowly, and be careful of choking." Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s concern for ou Haobo''s words, and seeing her spoiled face, Mo yanjue''s whole face turned black into carbon. His father is still sitting here. How can she flirt with other men in front of him? "Try this, Miss Qin." Yang Yilin was so angry that he wanted to fight sun Zhenzhen. So he took a prawn to Qin Jiayi. The God of man personally brought her vegetables. Qin Jiayi''s face was filled with joy, excitement, joy, and excitement. She thanked each other one by one, and enjoyed each other. I didn''t know that she had never eaten before. "Miss Yang, you can eat it too!" Finally, Qin Jiayi caught the chance. She pretended to give Yang Yilin a dish, trying to make the relationship closer. Yang Yilin''s mouth is dealing with Qin Jiayi, but her angry eyes fall on Sun Zhenzhen, who is opposite. This woman really ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard, and even didn''t look at him! "Mr. Yang''s cooking is delicious. I didn''t expect that Mr. Yang is not only good at acting, but also good at cooking." Qin Jiayi has no limit to boast, and strongly recommend sun Zhenzhen and Ou Haobo to eat. Looking at Qin Jiayi''s anxious appearance, Sun Zhen tilted his head and said deliberately: "don''t say, Miss Qin and Yang Yingdi are quite matched together!" Chapter 1117 As soon as the words are said, three people have three faces. The client Yang Yilin''s brow is locked, his face is not happy, and the rhythm before the storm. Ouhaobo''s heartless young man is making a fuss with sun Zhenzhen, "Hey, don''t tell me, Lin and Jiayi are really matched!" At the same time, two people said that she and Yang Yilin were well matched. Qin Jiayi was so happy that she couldn''t find the north. Covering his little face, he looked very shy. "Oh, don''t talk nonsense..." Sun Zhenzhen looked at her delicate and gentle appearance, and was in a good mood, bending his mouth. "I''m serious, Miss Qin and Yang Yingdi are husband and wife." "Is it?" Qin Jiayi shows some flattered expression, looks at Sun Zhenzhen, and looks at the past with Yu Guangchao''s man around her. From Yang Yilin''s face, I haven''t seen any superfluous emotions. I was so happy that I lost a little bit. But on second thought, he didn''t immediately refute, did he mean to continue? To comfort herself in this way, Qin Jiayi felt a lot better. Soon, ohobo, who was chirping like a bird, began to talk about other things, and the topic was soon transferred. During the dinner, as a singer, Ou Haobo also sang a song for everyone, bringing the whole atmosphere to a climax. Later, sun Zhenzhen, who loves playing and making troubles, was directly led by Ou Haobo to deviate, singing loudly with him, and even singing a love song. Yang Yilin''s face in the seat was so long that he began to clean up the mess without saying a word. When Qin Jiayi saw this, she immediately began to be courteous and chased after Yang Yilin with a small bowl. She said in a sweet voice, "Miss Yang, I''ll help you." It''s not a spacious kitchen for the two people to approach one by one. When Yang Yilin put down the dishes, Qin Jiayi just came in with them, so the atmosphere was different when they met. Especially when Qin Jiayi, dressed in sexy clothes, falls towards him unsteadily, Yang Yilin, as a polite girl, gently reaches for her arm. Because of this movement, her proud upper body is attached to his arm, which makes people feel very bad. Soon, he let go of the hand holding her arm and turned sideways to open the way. "Just put it in the pool. Let''s clean up later." And his words, in invisible, show his and sun Zhenzhen''s identity. If Qin Jiayi has intention, she will understand the meaning of this sentence. But at that time, Qin Jiayi thought about how to hook Yang Yilin to the palm of his hand, and didn''t even notice his sound. "It''s OK. I''ll just brush it. I can''t just bother you and Zhen Zhen." Qin Jiayi pretended to say, rolling up her sleeves, and preparing to win Yang Yilin''s favor by doing housework. It''s a pity that she usually thinks it''s very simple. But now it''s so hard in her hand. She can''t hold the bowl of detergent. When she accidentally slips her hand, the small bowl of blue and white porcelain falls on the ground. It''s broken. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" In the living room, two people who were slightly drunk heard the sound and ran back and forth to look inside at the kitchen door. Yang Yilin squats on the ground to pick up the fragments, while Qin Jiayi, with a frightened expression, seems to have scared her soul away. In addition to holding her arms open, she looks like a princess. Originally some intoxicated sun Zhenzhen saw this scene, hooked on ou Haobo''s shoulder, slightly bent up his mouth: "it''s not the time for us to come, hurry up and withdraw!" Chapter 1118 Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s choking voice, Yang Yilin''s hand picked up the fragment and gave it a little pause. The fragment stuck on his finger''s abdomen, and the bright red blood came out in an instant. Sun Zhenzhen had been pulling Ou Haobo to go out. He accidentally caught a glimpse of his bleeding fingers. The whole brain nerve seemed to be suddenly controlled. He let go of the fresh meat around him and went to the kitchen. "You hurt your hand?" Seeing sun Zhenzhen so nervous about him, Yang Yilin was shocked. He had no idea that in front of these people, she would care about him and be nervous about him. And this kind of care and tension seems to come from instinct, without any element of acting in it. It is precisely because of sun Zhenzhen''s voice that Qin Jiayi, who has been stunned at the spot, clapped her mouth and screamed: "blood, you are bleeding." Finish saying, the whole person soft into a mud, soft step down. Fortunately, sun Zhenzhen, who was standing beside her, was so quick and quick that he put his arms around her waist before she fell down completely No one had any idea about the situation. The staff of the program group immediately helped Qin Jiayi out of her fainting state and got on the train to run to the hospital. Later, they asked her agent to know that she was suffering from blood fainting again, which was very serious. Although Qin Jiayi has entered the hospital, the program still has to continue. She can''t interrupt the recording of the program because she is alone. So the program team found a substitute guest overnight. She is a little anchor named da Tiantian who has recently become popular on the Internet because of an online divine comedy. Because of the arrival of a new partnership, Ou Haobo, who was originally in love with sun Zhenzhen, had to leave. After the episode, the whole room suddenly quieted down again. Facing Yang Yilin''s bleeding fingers, Sun Zhen was so distracted that she hurried to look in the suitcase of the bedroom. Fortunately, she was well prepared between the last program and brought all the medicine boxes. She was afraid that there would be a headache caused by brain heat and bumped. I didn''t expect it would really come in handy. "Sit down and I''ll bandage you." Take out the medicine box. Sun Zhenzhen orders him very strongly. In fact, more worried about him, she didn''t notice what was wrong with her tone. "Nothing, no!" Yang Yilin is still holding his breath with her. If she didn''t drag Ou Haobo to say that sarcastic remark, he would not suddenly lose his mind and hurt his hand. "You sit down for me!" Sun Zhen is really angry. No matter what he means, he presses him on the sofa and falls down. Yang Yilin is honest. He sits quietly on the sofa and watches sun Zhenzhen drag his hand. First, he is sterilized with alcohol, then bandaged with gauze, and finally forgot to tie a beautiful bow to his finger. In the whole process, Yang Yilin, like a schoolboy who has been criticized and taught, has a straight back and is polite. "Don''t get wet these days, or you will get inflamed and infected." After bandaging him, sun Zhenzhen regained his composure, changed his previous cold attitude, and turned to clean up the medicine box on the tea table as if nothing had happened. "Thank you!" Yang Yilin, who is happy in his heart, doesn''t have much to say in front of the camera. He''s going to leave all his words in the table of contents and then go back to say it. "It''s late. Have a rest." Sun Zhenzhen carried the packed medicine box in his hand and turned his back to him. "You sleep in the bed, I sleep on the sofa." Chapter 1119 "How can I let you sleep on the sofa as a woman? I sleep on the sofa and you sleep on the bed. That''s the decision." After Yang Yilin''s arbitrary decision, he got up and went to the bedroom to get pillows and quilts. Although she flirted with little fresh meat, he was very angry, but in taking care of women, he was never soft. Sun Zhenzhen, seeing his angry posture, naturally couldn''t explain it to him. He didn''t continue to argue with him. He carried the medicine box into the bedroom. For privacy, the sleeping part is not filmed, so when they start to prepare for washing, all the cameras are turned off. No camera is facing them. Yang Yilin''s cunning nature is revealed. Taking advantage of sun Zhenzhen''s washing space, he directly holds the quilt and pillow and returns to the bedroom. He was worried that sun Zhenzhen would rush him out as soon as he was excited, so he laid the quilt with special ingenuity on the ground. "Hello!" Yang Yilin is kneeling on the ground and spreading quilts. Sun Zhenzhen comes back after washing. He is scared when he enters the door and screams. "That..." Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s voice, Yang Yilin did not stand up, but sat on the quilt, pitifully looking up at her. "I dare not sleep alone, you know." Sun Zhen is really in a hurry. "What does it have to do with me if you dare to sleep alone? Get out of here! " "No, I have nightmares when I sleep alone, and I know the place. Suddenly I can''t sleep when I change the place..." Yang Yilin''s gift is shameless. "Whatever you want, get out!" I have never seen such a shameless person before. She has really convinced this person. "I don''t!" He''s really like a kid with a temper, so don''t mention how funny it is. But even so, sun Zhenzhen still doesn''t let go. She knows how many faces this man has. She promises to stay in the same room with him. Otherwise, who knows what will happen! "OK, then you sleep in the bedroom. I''ll go to the sofa." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t bother to talk to him. He picked up the quilt and pillow on the bed and turned to go out. "Hey, you wait. Why do you say that? I don''t sleep on the ground. I won''t rest assured of you! " Yang Yilin hurriedly stood up to pull her. "Let go!" Sun Zhenzhen gave him a cold look, and he was very angry. "I won''t let go! I''m afraid. I''ll sleep on the floor of the living room where you go, where I go, where you sleep on the sofa! " Oh! She''s still on the hook! Helplessly, sun Zhenzhen''s face showed a ugly smile. "Let me help you to make an idea." "Yes, yes, you say!" Yang Yilin''s eyes were shining. He thought she could come up with some good ideas. As a result, Sun Zhen stared at him with eager eyes and said with a smile, "anyway, you don''t record at night. Go home and sleep!" Yang Yilin said angrily, "it''s so late that you let me go home to sleep. What''s your peace?" "I''m for you!" Sun Zhen was so cold that he didn''t care about him. He walked out with his quilt and pillow in his arms. As a result, as soon as her front foot went out, Yang Yilin came out with his pillow and quilt, and began to make bed on the ground close to the sofa. "What do you want, Yang Yilin?" Sun Zhenzhen turned around and shouted at him as he made the bed. "Not so good, sleep, where are you going, where am I going!" The smiley face winked at her. Chapter 1120 After several times of tossing and turning, Sun Zhen really didn''t have the experience to make trouble with him. He simply collapsed on the bed, taking Yang Yilin like an asshole as the air. This time, he was very obedient. He consciously spread the quilt on the ground beside the bed, and his face was excited: "as long as you let me in the room, I promise I won''t disturb your rest." Finish saying, smilingly lying on the quilt, arms pillow in the back of the head, happy look like winning millions of awards. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t care about him. He got into the quilt and wrapped it tightly. If he dares to climb to bed at night, she guarantees that he will not die or be disabled! "It''s true, shall we be together again?" In the quiet room, Yang Yilin''s low and hoarse voice suddenly opened, which seemed so loud. When sun Zhenzhen, who had not slept at all, heard his words, his heart beat fiercely. He closed his eyes slowly and pretended to sleep! What else did she say? OK, I promise you, let''s start over? Or get up very angry and have a fight with him again? Either way, sun Zhenzhen didn''t figure out how to face him, so he just pretended not to hear. Yang Yilin''s heart began to feel empty after his question was thrown out for a long time without getting a reply. Originally, this sentence was also a question he had been brewing for a long time before he had the courage to ask. As a result, he didn''t respond at all, which made him a little depressed. Even so, he still didn''t give up. He crept up from the bed and peeped at the head of the bed. Only then did he realize that Sun Zhen had been asleep for a long time. In the dim light, Yang Yilin stared at her plain face carefully and looked again. At this time, she woke up with a grumpy look, which attracted his attention. In other words, only when she fell asleep, did he dare to do something to her. Especially close carefully, he slightly pouted his mouth, pasted it on her ruddy lips, then quickly separated and hid in his own quilt on the ground. He was afraid that she would wake up and catch him on the spot. He was also afraid to make her angry. Even more, he was afraid that she would not record tomorrow''s program in a rage. Then he would really lose money. This time, he came to record the program to ease the relationship between them. If she was in a hurry and quit halfway, it would not only make the relationship between the two worse, but also have a bad impact on her career. No matter why she came in and out of the entertainment circle again, he has the obligation to escort her, let her career go smoothly, and make new achievements. So, this time, he should take advantage of the opportunity! Secretly reached out and touched his lips. The temperature and breath left on his lips could not help bending the corners of his lips. He smiled like a brain wreck. Sun Zhenzhen, who was also kissed, is not much better now. When Yang Yilin quickly climbs back to the bed, she quietly opens her eyes. The feeling of blushing and heart beating makes her whole person hot and dry, and even has an unreal feeling. Yang Yilin kisses her. She should be right with disgust. Why Why seems to have the feeling of heart attack? Knowing that Yang Yilin was awake, she didn''t dare to move in bed. She dragged the quilt to death, struggling with the unanswered question. Why? Why does she express the feeling of heart attack? For a long time, she was dazed like a wooden man. She carefully reached for her lips Chapter 1121 I was in a coma all night. I gradually fell asleep at dawn, but I was haunted by nightmares all the time. First, I dreamt that when she met Yang Yilin, and then I dreamt that she was very helpless to have a baby. Finally, I was shocked by his proposal in the public. "Whoosh" sat up, sweating, frightened, swallowed the throat, and found that she was the only one left in the room. Her brain was full of consciousness, thinking that they were recording programs But what about others? To calm her mood, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. No one in the living room, no one in the dining room, no one in the kitchen. After searching for Yang Yilin, Sun Zhen couldn''t help wondering where he had gone. Maybe it''s not the recording time, the staff hasn''t arrived yet, and no one can ask. She simply turns around and enters the bathroom, quickly washes and puts on makeup. After all, it''s on the program. Sister Cai asked for make-up. Even if she had to deal with it, she also slapped the powder randomly and painted a not too glamorous bean paste color. Changed a comfortable and convenient casual clothes, this just walked out of the room. "Are you up?" Yang Yilin, who came into the house early, was particularly enthusiastic. Her eyes were hot. Sun Zhenzhen thought of the kiss last night in his mind. His cheek turned red and his eyes dodged. He immediately turned away with a blush and a heartbeat. Don''t twist. "Mmm." Yang Yilin was so excited that he didn''t notice the strange look on her face. He warmly asked her to come for breakfast. After breakfast, he took her to a place. Sun Zhenzhen sat down in the chair, watching him carefully put out the small cages, soymilk and eggs in the lunch box, and asked: "where to go?" "Eat first, and you''ll know when you go." Hand her chopsticks and spoon, Yang Yilin said softly. Sun Zhenzhen had no choice but to stop asking questions. He was smothering and eating. He dared not even look at him. But the remaining light of the corner of the eye is still very good several times to sweep towards him in the opposite direction, trying to see some different emotions from his face. He always has a smile on his face. You don''t know why he is so happy. "Eat more." She thought about things absently. Yang Yilin didn''t refuse to put a small cage in her bag. She tucked it into her mouth silently and chewed it slowly. "Wow, it''s early in the morning, the platform of the live room is full of netizens, and fans from all sides are waiting for their favorite stars to come early, so when they see such a scene of love, they are all excited and scream, as if the person who is fed the bun is them. Another thing that causes them to scream is sun Zhenzhen''s basic makeup of plain face. Except for the light lipstick, everything else is omitted. Such a simple personality attracts a large number of fans'' favor. All of them swipe the screen. The plain face goddess is really beautiful! For breakfast, sun Zhenzhen helps to clean up, while Yang Yilin begins to take care of the flowers and plants in the room. They perform their respective duties and inadvertently reveal the feeling of an old husband and wife. When everything is ready, they are ready to go out. As a result, they receive a call from Ou Haobo about their arrangement today and plan to join them Chapter 1122 Yang Yilin''s face was livid, but he agreed to Ou Haobo''s request, "let''s go to the pottery hall today. Let''s gather downstairs." Listen to Yang Yilin and Ou Haobo on the phone. Sun Zhenzhen is at a loss. What do you want to do in the pottery museum? How do you think Yang Yilin doesn''t look like a person who can settle down to do ceramics? But now that he has arranged it, she doesn''t say much. After all, there are many cameras facing them, so many things are sprayed by netizens. Hang up the phone, they packed up and went downstairs. In the garden downstairs, they saw Ou Haobo and the new guest, Da Tiantian. When sun Zhenzhen saw the girl at first sight, he thought that the name really accompanied her. It was really sweet. Round baby face, big eyes, long eyelashes, there are two beautiful pear vortexes laughing, very cute. Seeing them coming, sun Zhenzhen immediately greeted them with special humility and shook hands to say hello. Such a move made sun Zhenzhen feel different about her. After the simple greetings of the four people, they got on the car arranged by the program group, which is still a car for sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin, and a car for ou Haobo and Da Tiantian. They all set off at the div Ceramic Museum that Yang Yilin had already contacted. Through the bustling downtown, the car finally stopped outside a quiet courtyard with birds singing and flowers fragrance, and four people got off in succession, sighing for such a beautiful environment. Although sun Zhenzhen didn''t scream like the two of them had never seen the world, he admired Yang Yilin for finding such a good place. He walked into the courtyard after Yang Yilin. Soon someone came out. He was an old man with gray hair. He smiled very kindly. "Grandpa Li." Yang Yilin reached out to hold the trembling old man and introduced these friends to the old man. Later, they learned that the old man was over seventy years old, childless, and had been running the shop for most of his life, reluctant to let go. Yang Yilin once met the old man in the market. The old man sold his own pottery. Yang thought it was fun to talk with the old man for a while, so he got to know him. After that, he came to the old man''s shop to help him when he was free, and did something that the old man could not do, so that the relationship between the two was very good, just like that between the two of them. After listening to the old grandfather''s story between them, sun Zhenzhen was shocked. She never dreamed that Yang Yilin could be so warm. Looking at his busy back, sun Zhenzhen''s heart emerged some different emotions, as if he had made some changes. "Don''t stare. What do you want to do for grandpa to give you? " Yang Yilin said to the three of them as he cleaned up. Ou Haobo and Da Tiantian are naturally happy. They find a good place to sit down and begin to make according to the steps of their grandfather. Sun Zhenzhen is slowly approaching the busy Yang Yilin, with a very light tone and a few twists, "that Is there anything I can do for you? " Yang Yilin is helping the old man clean up the clay. He doesn''t know sun Zhenzhen''s proximity at all, so he was shocked when he suddenly made a voice. "What?" Yang Yilin turns around and looks at her in surprise. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes drooped, and his gentle eyes fell on his dirty hands after grasping the clay. Subconsciously, he reached out to help him roll up his sleeves. "What can I do for you?" Chapter 1123 Yang Yilin blinked and thought it was not true. The woman who has always been incompatible with his fire and water asked him in a harmonious voice today if he needed any help? He still can''t accept such a big change all of a sudden! Look at her with a blank expression. After a few seconds of stupidity, she said, "OK, OK!" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t look into his eyes. In other words, he didn''t dare to. As long as he looked into his eyes, she could not help thinking of the picture of him kissing him last night Little face slightly red, she hurriedly lowered her head to help clean up other things, busy about this just chose a place to sit down, began to do what she wanted to do. Because it was the first time to touch these things, she seemed to be a little clumsy. The old man came over and looked at her and smiled. "Girl, don''t worry. What you''re afraid of doing this is worry. The more anxious you are, the worse you can do it." Sun Zhenzhen, the old grandfather''s guide, "Xiao Yang was like you when he did it for the first time. He was so worried that he always wanted to become a fat man by stuttering. But what happened in the end? The more anxious he was, the worse he could do it. At last, the whole clay flew out of the tray..." "Is it?" Sun Zhenzhen listened with interest. She was very happy to hear Yang Yilin''s embarrassment. She knew that his guy was more stupid than her. Naturally, how could he be better? "But later on, the boy slowly calmed down. Look at those finished products over there. They are all made by him." The old man pointed to several finished products placed on the cabinet, and his tone was full of pride, which was like a teacher talking about his most proud student. Sun Zhenzhen said curiously on his face that he looked at the direction of the old man''s fingers, and saw all kinds of cups, bottles and eyes on the cupboard. He had no idea that he had such skills. "He did all that?" Sun Zhen really can''t believe it. The old man smiled. "It''s just a part of it. He has sold a lot of it in the market." "Market?" Sun Zhenzhen was even more surprised that a face loving person could set up a stall in the market? "Yes, he thinks I''m not good at legs and feet when I''m old, so he didn''t come here once in a while. When I came here, he helped me to work and sell things. He didn''t help much. The old man didn''t know where the blessing came from... " The old man was touched, and his eyes were glistening with tears. Sun Zhenzhen was even stunned after hearing this. Is this the same Yang Yilin she knew? Yang Yilin, whom she knows, can''t handle affairs well without her hair on her lips. She has never done anything but go to a bar all day long. Now, if she didn''t hear the words from her grandfather, she couldn''t believe that Yang Yilin had such an unknown side. "Well, don''t nag with you. I''ll go shopping. At last you all stay for dinner." Grandpa said happily. "Grandpa, don''t bother. We''ll go in a minute." Sun Zhenzhen thought that Grandpa''s legs and feet were inflexible, and he asked the old man to cook for him, which was not good, so he immediately refused. "Who says we''ll leave soon? We''ll have lunch here this afternoon." Yang Yilin suddenly came in from the door, laughing like a child. Sun Zhenzhen raised his eyebrows and just had a little affection for him, because this sentence was all defeated. "Haha, you play first. I''ll come as soon as I go." Grandpa patted Yang Yilin on the shoulder and told him to walk out tremblingly. Sun Zhenzhen saw this, and chased after him. By the way, he said to Yang Yilin, "Grandpa is so old, and his legs are not good. Don''t you bother him to stay for dinner?" Yang Yilin grabbed sun Zhenzhen''s wrist and smiled: "what do you know..." Chapter 1124 "The old man has no children and no daughter. He is alone and needs company. So we stay for lunch and can accompany him more. It makes him feel that life is meaningful and not so boring." Yang explained. Sun Zhenzhen is shocked. Is Yang Yilin the man who is so considerate of other people''s feelings? "Well, leave it alone. I''ll go shopping with Grandpa Li. You have fun with them." Asked sun Zhenzhen a sentence, Yang Yilin pursued the past. Looking at his back, sun Zhenzhen has mixed feelings in his heart. Does she have any misunderstanding about him? Yang Yilin, as he knew him, was selfish and took care of his own happiness, regardless of other people''s feelings. Now, he Sun Zhenzhen thinks it''s not true. How can a person make such a big change? After a trance, sun Zhenzhen sat down and began to do what she wanted to do in her mind. After thinking about it, she finally made a cup, because the word "life" came to her mind. As soon as ceramic art was finished, Yang Yilin and grandpa Li came back, carrying a lot of things. Seeing this, sun Zhenzhen hurried forward to help. "Where is the kitchen?" Yang Yilin and she looked at each other with a smile. They had an unspeakable match and harmony before. "Come with me at the back." Sun Zhenzhen nodded, helped the old man to one side to rest, and then chased Yang Yilin to the kitchen in the backyard. "What do I need to do?" Sun Zhenzhen approached and saw that he was taking out all the things in his shopping bag. He asked in a nice tone. "Help pick the vegetables. I''ll wash them." Yang Yilin said with great concern. Sun Zhenzhen walked silently and picked vegetables at the same time as Yang Yilin said. "How long have you known grandpa Li?" Both of them didn''t talk. The atmosphere seemed a little dull. Besides, there was a video camera recording. Sun Zhenzhen had no words. "Almost three years." Yang Yilin thought for a moment and said quietly. Three years later, sun Zhenzhen disappeared suddenly. During that time, he was in a bad mental state. He went abroad to find her for a long time. Finally, he recognized the reality and came back to work. When I met grandpa Li, he had a drink that day. He was in a bad mood. He walked along the road alone and didn''t know where he had gone. Then I saw grandpa Li, who was still selling pottery at the stall late in the day. He stood in front of the stall and looked at it. He gave grandpa Li several red tickets and wrapped all the things on his stall. The old man saw his heart was good, so he began to talk. Then he knew that the old man had no children and no daughter, except for a small shop with a bad business. Yang Yilin felt that the old man was very pitiful, so he asked for the address of the old man''s shop. When he was resting, he looked at it as he did. When he went there, he couldn''t handle it. He even fell in love with the place gradually. When he was making pottery, his whole fickle heart was quiet. He didn''t think about anything, just for a piece of clay in his hand. It''s fun to watch it change from a piece of mud to a variety of objects. What he does most here is the cup, which is the moral of his life. "Three years?" Sun Zhenzhen looked back at him, his face was a little surprised. That was when she left in a rage? "Well, three years, fast and slow..." What Yang Yilin said has another meaning. Chapter 1125 Sun Zhenzhen''s heart is not easy to hear this sentence from Yang Yilin. Indeed, as he said, three years'' time is fast and slow. From the birth of her daughter to now, although it has been difficult, it has come all the way. Her daughter is smart, healthy and healthy, even if God loves her the most. They talked about Grandpa Li''s business, scale and the old man''s life. While chatting and working, they unconsciously cooked eight dishes. The last Tang yangyilin stayed to cook. Sun Zhenzhen went to the front yard to greet grandpa Li, Ou Haobo and Da Tiantian for dinner. Grandpa Li is burning their pottery. Hearing sun Zhenzhen call for them to eat, his eyes are gone. "Take a walk, eat first." ¡­¡­ At the dinner table, everyone spoke highly of the cooking skills of the two of them, especially grandpa Li, who said that he hadn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. Sun Zhenzhen immediately said with a smile, "since you like eating, I''ll be fine and come here often, as long as you don''t mind me." Sun Zhenzhen has never seen his grandparents. In addition, his parents have bad feelings. He has never felt the warmth of his family since he was a child. When he saw grandpa Li, who has no children, he felt a sense of sympathy for each other. "Yes, yes, you always come when you are OK." This place is remote, and there are few people who know about it, so there are not many customers in a day. Occasionally, one or two of them can chat with him, and he feels happy. After a meal, the old man couldn''t close his mouth happily, and his smiling eyes became a seam. After supper, sun Zhenzhen was determined to clean up the dishes. The old man couldn''t stop her, just let her go. Just washed half, Yang Yilin came in, "I come!" "No, I can do it myself." Sun Zhenzhen looks back and sees Yang Yilin. Both the expression on his face and the emotion in his eyes are much better than before. Coming here today, sun Zhenzhen''s view on him has changed a lot, which may be a good thing. After cleaning up the kitchen, several of them chatted with the old man for a while. They got up to say goodbye when it was late. Before leaving, sun Zhenzhen accidentally sees Yang Yilin secretly pressing some money under a small vase at the counter, which makes sun Zhenzhen extremely shocked. He must be afraid to give money to the old man face to face. The old man will not accept it, so he can reserve money for him in a different way. She didn''t say a word. After getting on the bus, she asked him, "I saw you left grandpa Li some money." Yang Yilin didn''t expect to be seen by her, so when she said this suddenly, her face was slightly stunned. Later, he explained: "Grandpa Li gave all the money to buy vegetables. I know his character. If I fight with him, he will be angry with me. There are also ceramics we make. So when I leave, I leave the money to him." Sun Zhenzhen nodded, so it was. They were talking. Grandpa Li called. He was very angry and moved. He scolded Yang Yilin and asked him why he kept money every time. After listening to their call, sun Zhenzhen knew that Yang Yilin would leave money for the old man every time he went, not only this time. At once, his image in her mind was a little bigger. Even she was thinking, what are the other things about him that she didn''t find out? Chapter 1126 In the next day, the two get on well with each other, and in the case of limited funds, they also went to the western restaurant for romance. Warm candlelight, swaying red wine and soft music set off the romantic atmosphere to the climax. "This program is coming to an end. The task card of the program team asks for a birthday present for each other. This is mine." Yang Yilin said, as if by magic to create a beautifully packaged gift box. Pink peach heart wrapping paper, red jacquard, at a glance we know that the heart is used. Outside the studio, a large number of girls howled, "it''s really a package with a girl''s heart bursting. It seems that you know what''s inside it?" "Unpack, unpack!" As a result, the heroine took a look at the beautifully packed box and put it aside, "thank you." Yang Yilin had expected such a bleak look, otherwise she would not be sun Zhenzhen. "This is mine." Sun Zhenzhen also took out the exquisite small box from the seat beside him, but the package was simple and generous, there was no exquisite wrapping paper, and there was no gaudy flowers. Yang Yilin surprised and held the box in his palm. "It''s true. Thank you. I like it very much." The biggest reward for him to come to this program is the two gifts she gave, which are of great significance. Neither of them opened the gift, but quietly put it into the trunk until the recording was over. * villa. Yang Yilin and Sun Zhen came back from the business car arranged by sister CAI. At the end of the recording, there will be many paparazzi waiting for their private meals. In order not to expose the relationship between them, sister Cai arranged the best driver to get rid of all the tracking vehicles all the way, and then went back to Yang Yilin''s villa around several circles. Two people enter the door, it has been three days and two nights did not see daddy and Mommy''s little girl stepped on a small slipper and ran out. "Mommy!" He opened his small arm and threw it into sun Zhenzhen''s arms. "Oh, numb baby, do you miss Mommy?" Sun Zhenzhen holds her daughter tightly in her arms, kisses her face and her forehead. She''s gone for two days, but she wants to die. I thought she went to the program, and the child was brought by Yang Yilin. How could I know that he also went to the program and left his daughter at home alone. Although the housekeeper, servant and chef are all available, she is still a little uneasy. Her daughter has never left her since she was born. She is worried that she can''t adapt to crying, so that she can''t sleep in the two nights when she lives outside. Of course, the reason why she didn''t get a sound sleep is not only that, but also that she was worried about someone''s restlessness in the middle of the night and did something more excessive, so she was worried for two nights. "I can''t sleep, eat, watch cartoons or take care of tofu brain." Servants, "... Who is playing crazy every day? Who is the one who eats the pig? "Ouch, isn''t it? Mommy wants you too. Are you good at home? Do you listen to the words of the housekeeper and aunts? " Seeing that the little girl is still white and fat, Sun Zhen really put it back in his stomach. This time, it''s also a good exercise. "Yes, little Molly is obedient." Servants, who are the "mischievous little ancestors"? Chapter 1127 "Molly, do you miss daddy?" Yang Yilin hands the two suitcases to the servant and comes to the mother and daughter who are glued together. When the little girl heard the voice of her father, she got up from sun Zhenzhen''s arms and showed her lovely face and looked at him. "What did you give mommy for the show?" The little girl is also chasing the show "love bar" these two days, but her favorite is not their pair, and Xu Wenwen and Luo Yang. Those two people are really the strongest CP, with one eye and one action bubbling warm. According to the prediction of the vast number of netizens, those two people are likely to be the most suitable couple. "Hey, little guy, first ask your father whether he is tired or bitter when recording the program. First ask your mother what gift he will give you. Your father can''t compare with a gift in your eyes." Yang Yilin complains with a smile. The little girl buried her face in sun Zhenzhen''s arms again. "Mommy, daddy is cruel to me." Yang Yilin, "... This is called fierce? This little girl wants to be a master. "Daddy told you to play. Let''s go. Let''s go in. Mommy will make you delicious food." Sun Zhenzhen said. He picked up his daughter and strode to the room. Yang Yilin, who was not far behind the two of them, took out a large doll house from behind and shook it at the girl who made a face with him. "Mommy, you let me down." When the little girl saw the doll house in Yang Yilin''s hand, her eyes were shining and her face was full of surprises. Sun Zhenzhen saw this. He turned around and looked back with his daughter in his arms. Then he saw Yang Yilin walking towards their mother and daughter with a big doll house. When did he buy it? Why doesn''t she know anything? From recording to coming back, they have been together. I haven''t seen her prepare any gifts. In retrospect, Yang Yilin had come to them with the doll house in his arms. "Do you like it?" "Like it!" Just now I also said that the little girl whose father was cruel to her was smiling and her beautiful eyes were curved into crescent. "Come down and take it back to the house." Although Yang Yilin''s tone is serious, he also has a father like smile. The little girl immediately struggles in sun Zhenzhen''s hand, "Mommy, let me down." Sun Zhenzhen''s face was helpless. He was attracted by toys before he had been intimate with her for three minutes. Gently put her daughter on the ground, sun Zhenzhen stood up straight, looked at her small man holding a doll house taller than her, walked to the house with difficulty, could not help but show a mother''s smile. "Mommy will take it for you." I still love my daughter. "Mommy, I can do it myself." The little girl struggled up the steps and scuffled into the room. And the two of them standing together looked at each other, unable to say the sweet mood spread between them. "Go in, take a good bath and have a sleep. Molly will give it to me." Yang Yilin knew that he hadn''t slept well these two days, so he came back to let her catch up as soon as possible. The feeling in her heart was indescribable. She smiled awkwardly. "I''m not tired. I''m going to cook. Molly hasn''t come to my cooking for several days." Just about to turn around and enter the room, my wrist is pulled. She subconsciously turned around, her eyes curious: "what''s the matter?" Yang Yilin smiled a little embarrassed, "look at my present first." Sun Zhenzhen''s face froze with emotion, "let''s talk about it when we have time." Then he walked into the villa without looking back, leaving Yang Yilin''s face unsophisticated. Chapter 1128 Although Sun Zhen really said it when he had time, he was honest in his actions. Taking advantage of the time when she went upstairs to change clothes, she found the gift box Yang Yilin gave him from her suitcase. Open the pink wrapping paper. Inside is a gift box with cartoon pattern. Open the box and you will find a coffee cup with exquisite design. This gift surprised sun Zhenzhen, because the gift she gave Yang Yilin was also a cup, which was made by herself in Grandpa Li''s pottery museum that day. If two people give the same gift to each other without knowing it, can it be said that they have heart and soul? Sun Zhenzhen slaps his forehead hard. "Sun Zhenzhen, what are you thinking about? How can you and that scum know each other? " Random coffee was crammed into the box and re packed into the suitcase. She closed the suitcase vigorously, trying to stop thinking about it. But when she came down from upstairs, she found that she was troubled by the gift and forgot to change clothes. She turned and ran upstairs. When she opened the wardrobe to find comfortable clothes, her eyes could not help looking at the suitcase on the ground. The hand holding the wardrobe tightened. Instead of taking the clothes first, she slowly walked to the side of the suitcase again. The pink coffee cup came out of the box. She held it in her hand and looked at it again. Don''t say, his workmanship is so good that there are no flaws. Unlike her, it''s better to choose one of the three cups from the left to the right. Slowly stand up, she will hold the coffee cup in the palm of her hand on the bedside table, and finally take a satisfied look, then take out the light blue household clothes on her body. Go downstairs and open the bedroom door. Yang Yilin just came out of the next room. He also changed a set of comfortable home clothes, which is also blue Sun Zhen really wants to go back to the room to find out. Does this guy install a camera in her room? "Let me cook. You play with Molly." Yang Yilin took a deep look at her, worried that she was tired, so he took the initiative to take on the responsibility of starting the family. Yang Yilin can say that. Sun Zhen is really surprised. After a moment''s hesitation, he replies, "let me do it." Sun Zhenzhen felt guilty for not being able to accompany his daughter for several days. The only way to make up for this was to make more delicious food for her daughter. "All right!" Seeing her insistence, Yang Yilin didn''t say much, and walked downstairs after her. In the living room, the little girl is going through the house with a big doll in her arms. She enjoys playing alone and has no time to deal with the two of them. Seeing this, Yang Yilin simply turned to sun Zhenzhen and said, "I''d better fight for you." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t speak, so he was allowed to follow him into the kitchen. "My parents want to see you and Molly." Yang Yilin suddenly said something about the work in their quiet hands. Sun Zhenzhen peels garlic''s hand slightly, the heart jumps suddenly. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yang Yilin immediately threw down her work and came over. "You don''t have any other ideas. Our family just want to meet Molly and have a meal together. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it." Yang Yilin is worried about her misunderstanding. Her family doesn''t want to rob the children. "I didn''t think much about it. Molly is the flesh and blood of your family. Don''t say I see you. It''s all right to go back and raise it." Chapter 1129 Yang Yilin heard something else from sun Zhenzhen. "If you don''t want to go, I''ll find an excuse to quit, and wait for you to go." Yang Yilin cherishes this kind of life, so Sun Zhen really doesn''t want to go, so he can''t offend her parents for this little thing. From the beginning, the nose was not the nose and the eyes were not the eyes. Up to now, it''s not easy for yang to get along harmoniously. So we should keep it, not go back to before liberation. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t speak. He continued to peel garlic and was busy with his work. But the heart began to throb a little because of his words. ¡­¡­ After supper, sun Zhenzhen cleaned up the dishes and prepared to take her daughter to take a bath with her on the sofa. As a result, she went over and saw her little face red. Out of the experience of taking children, she subconsciously put her hand on her daughter''s forehead. She was very hot and had a high fever. "Yang Yilin, Yang Yilin!" I don''t know if it''s because of these two days together that he has made a great difference. When she saw that her daughter was sick and had a high fever, her first thought was to call him. Yang Yilin is answering the phone in her study upstairs. Sister Cai opened the phone and said something about her work. Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s voice downstairs, I hung up sister Cai''s phone and rushed downstairs. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Sun Zhenzhen has held his daughter in his arms, and a pair of dark eyes can''t hide his panic. Although in the past three years, little Molly has experienced countless diseases, no matter which one she was scared to death. It doesn''t matter how she is, but don''t let her daughter suffer. "Molly has a fever. Now she has to go to the hospital. You can give Molly the thicker clothes upstairs." Although she was very flustered, she knew that it was useless to worry. Sometimes, the more anxious she was, the more wrong she was. Yang Yilin did not calm down. After a few seconds, he thought of running upstairs. He hurried to the children''s room to find jasmine''s clothes. More flustered more disorderly, he just didn''t see the thick clothes in the wardrobe, shouting at the servant. The servant hurried up and took his clothes for him, so they ran downstairs together. Yang Yilin, who had a bad stomach for Molly last time, was so scared that he ran into a fever again. He couldn''t stand it. "What to do, what to do?" Taking Molly''s little clothes down, Yang Yilin began to read. He was totally at a loss, but some older servants reminded him. "Young master, the car must be ready." "Yes, yes, go to the hospital." Seeing his daughter''s red face, Yang Yilin even dared not hold her. For fear of making her daughter uncomfortable, she followed sun Zhenzhen at a loss and ran forward and backward. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when he was a child, he heard from his parents that children are most afraid of high fever, which is easy to burn their brains... so all the way, Yang Yilin''s eyebrows are locked, his face is sad, and he asked sun Zhenzhen several times in a low voice, "isn''t your daughter going to be ok?" Sun Zhenzhen tightly hugged her daughter and gently grasped her fleshy hand. It was like comforting Yang Yilin, or saying to herself, "it''s OK. It''s very common for a child to have a cold and fever." Yang Yilin is still worried. He urges the driver to drive faster several times. If he delays his daughter''s treatment time, he will regret it for life. At the same time, he was glad that today his work with sun Zhenzhen was over, otherwise his daughter had a fever and they were not around, so he would regret his death. Chapter 1130 When receiving the call from Muqiqi, sun Zhenzhen just arrived at the hospital. Although Yang Yilin contacted song Qingyun and saved a lot of trouble for Molly''s treatment, she, as a mother, was still worried and surrounded by the hospital bed. She took a look at her daughter, who was making a few drops in the hospital bed, and went to the corridor to answer the phone with a wrung brow. "Seven seven." In a hurry, sun Zhenzhen''s voice is a little hoarse. "Really, you have a cold?" Mu Qiqi saw their reality show and thought it was very interesting. She had a lot of love for the interaction with Yang Yilin, so she called to ask about her and Yang Yilin. "No." Worried about his daughter, sun Zhenzhen was in a bad mood, and his voice was naturally weak. "What''s the matter with you? Did Yang Yilin bully you?" Muqiqi was alert and asked seriously. If it''s really Yang Yilin''s bullying, she promises to go to Yang Yilin''s house overnight. What she can remember is sun Zhenzhen, a good sister. How can she be bullied. "No, it''s Molly. She''s ill. Now she''s in the hospital." Sun Zhenzhen explains this, Mu Qiqi immediately understands. "Wait, I''ll be right there." As soon as sun Zhenzhen heard this, he was in a hurry. "Don''t, it''s too late. Don''t run. Molly has nothing to do with it. It''s a common cold and fever. The doctor said that the fever will subside after a few drops. Let''s have a look at the situation in a moment and go home if it''s OK." Muqiqi knew what she was thinking, and didn''t continue to pester the question, "well, if you have anything, please call me. Although I have no ability, I can find moyanjue." Sun Zhenzhen smiled at her rather proud tone. "Qiqi, do you remember everything?" Muqiqi spits out his pink tongue. "I still don''t remember all of them, but it''s much more than before." Speaking of this, she was very grateful to Mo yanjue for helping her to contact many experts in the medical field at home and abroad, especially for building a medical team for her, and for specially configuring drugs for her to treat her diseases. It may be that these drugs have worked, so she can remember many things so quickly. Unfortunately, Mo yanjue didn''t dare to tell her that her amnesia had nothing to do with the car accident, because someone injected some medicine into her body. As for who this man is, Mo yanjue has been investigating. He can''t let the woman who hurt him go unpunished. In his dictionary, everything comes at a price! "That''s a good thing. Don''t worry too much. You will remember it one day." Sun Zhenzhen was very happy for her. "Well, stop talking about me and take care of my daughter. We''ll get in touch again tomorrow." "Good." Sun Zhenzhen hung up and went back to the ward. He opened the door and saw such a warm scene. Yang Yilin is sitting on the edge of the bed, with little Molly leaning against him. He is feeding his daughter water in small bites. Sun Zhenzhen is shocked by his attentive and careful appearance. I''ve known Yang Yilin for so long. She''s only now these days. She doesn''t seem to know him at all. It''s not right to look at him on the outside. In fact, I secretly did a lot of things inconsistent with his identity. Take grandpa Li for example. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe it. Now she can change the nature of a dandy and take care of her daughter with patience, which has shaken her heart. Chapter 1131 "Numbness." The little girl in Yang Yilin''s arms saw her and gave her a feeble cry. Sun Zhenzhen walked over with a smile and touched her daughter''s head. "How is it? Is it better?" "Well!" The little girl''s face is not as red as before, but she still has no strength to speak and her voice is mute. "Molly, I''ll be fine after losing this bottle of liquid. When you''re well, you can go to school with brother Xingxing." My daughter wants to go to a school with Xiaoxing. Yang Yilin specially sent someone to contact her. All the formalities have been completed. It''s just waiting for the school to start. This is what Mu Qiqi told her on the phone just now. Yang Yilin''s guy works in a dull voice, but he didn''t tell her any news. Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s words, Yang Yilin opened his mouth, "do you know that?" Sun Zhenzhen hears the sound and raises his head. Two eyes are opposite. Only they know what kind of emotions are contained in the eyes. After a deep look at him, Sun Zhen didn''t speak. He continued to calm his daughter with his eyes down. "Molly, lie down first, and call you after a bit of numbness." "Good." Licking her dry lips, the little girl was fighting up and down her eyelids. Supported by Yang Yilin, she lay down gently. The two men kept watching until their daughter fell asleep, and sun Zhenzhen turned his attention to Yang Yilin. "It''s late. Go back and have a rest. I''ll accompany Molly here." "How can I do that? If you want to go back, you will go back. " Yang Yilin glanced at her, and his tone was a little blunt. Who did he look like? Sun Zhenzhen opens his mouth and wants to say something more. Yang Yilin interrupts her. "Well, don''t tell me. I won''t leave. I''m the father of the child. I have the responsibility to take care of her!" Sun Zhenzhen raised his eyes, which were shocked. How could this person react so much? She just felt that her daughter''s fever had gone, and it was too wasteful for both of them to stay here. Sun Zhen really didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He touched his daughter''s forehead, tucked in the corner, and looked at her so quietly. Sitting on one side, Yang Yilin quietly got up and walked out of the ward. When he came back, he had a delicious chicken congee in his hand. "Eat something. Don''t make your daughter ill. You''re down." Sun Zhenzhen was deeply moved when she opened the lunch box in front of her. When a person is taking a child abroad, it is not twice. Even several times, her daughter has a fever in the middle of the night. She can''t even get a car by the road alone holding her daughter. She is one of countless hard days and nights, and seems to have been used to it. Now suddenly someone handed her a bowl of hot porridge, let alone her heart, even her eyes are hot. "Eat quickly. Don''t be surprised." Yang Yilin never saw sun Zhenzhen''s expression. For a while, she was not sure what she was thinking. She took a spoon to her in a panic. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t speak, silently took the spoon in his hand, stirred it gently, and his heart also turned. "Eat." Seeing her loss of soul, Yang thought she was worried about her daughter''s inability to eat, so she grabbed the spoon and said, "open your mouth!" Sun Zhenzhen was startled by his action. He stared at the spoon he stretched out and looked again. Finally, he chose to open his mouth silently. It''s the first time she''s grown up that she''s been fed something, and this person is the one she''s always hated. Chapter 1132 A bowl of porridge, there is not a drop left for sun Zhenzhen to drink. Yang Yilin grinned happily, "that''s great!" Sun Zhenzhen''s corner of the eye is smoking, which is to coax her as a child? "Then what, you go to that bed to rest, and I''ll watch over my daughter." Yang Yilin threw in the garbage and arranged to stay with the bed this evening. Sun Zhenzhen sipped his lips. "You''d better go home. I can do it myself." "Sun Zhenzhen!" Yang Yilin approached, holding her shoulder with both hands, a pair of deep peach blossom eyes filled with anger, and looked at her straightly. "I''ll say for the last time, I''m the father of the child, and I have the responsibility to take care of her, including you!" Sun Zhenzhen looked at him with full confidence and smiled softly. "You, what are you laughing at?" Yang Yilin was confused. She laughs at his childishness. Who does he think he is? What kind of identity and qualification does he take care of her? "I''m tired. I''m asleep. This bottle of liquid is over. You remember to call a nurse." Inexplicably sad, sun Zhenzhen didn''t want to pester him with these boring problems, turned around and walked to the next single bed, pulled the quilt over his head. Looking at Sun Zhenzhen''s lonely back, Yang Yilin''s innocent face. Is that wrong? No matter why Sun Zhenzhen is suddenly unhappy, he decides to take good care of their mother and daughter every day and make them happy every day. He crept to the bed, pulled down the quilt that sun Zhenzhen covered his head, and then tucked in the corner for her, so that he went back to his daughter''s bed and stared at the liquid in the bottle without blinking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Sun Zhenzhen woke up the next morning. She didn''t expect to sleep so well in the hospital ward. She kneaded her eyebrows and her hair. She sat up from the bed and saw Yang Yilin sleeping beside her daughter''s hospital bed. His back is broad and strong, which seems to have changed a lot from three years ago. What seems to have changed is not only the strength of his body, but also his heart to his daughter. She took a deep breath, she pursed her lips, if he could keep it like this, she... Br > "well, you''re awake?" Yang Yilin, who sat up dazzled, interrupted her thoughts. She reached for her hair and smiled. "Well, how''s your daughter?" "The fever is gone." Yang Yilin reached out and tried the temperature on Molly''s forehead. He whispered to sun Zhenzhen, "so, look at your daughter and I''ll buy you some food." Then he got up and went out. "Don''t go. It''s dawn now. You can easily be recognized. Let''s wait for the doctor to see Molly. If she''s OK, let''s go home and have breakfast." In her heart, it seemed that she took his house more and more as a home and a harbor to keep out the wind and rain. Yang Yilin was stunned for a while, then he smiled happily. "OK, I''ll go to the doctor now." Yang Yilin pulls song Qingyun here, and asks him to show Molly something is still OK. If he is OK, he will be discharged immediately. Sun Zhenzhen''s attitude towards him seems to have changed a lot. He must strike while the iron is hot and "take them down" at one stroke. "The child is all right. Go back and drink more water. These days, he can eat more light and recover his physical strength quickly." Song Qingyun said to the two of them with a smile after helping Jasmine finish the inspection. "Thank you brother Yun, then we''ll be out of the hospital. I really don''t want to stay in such a place for a minute or a second." Yang Yilin is careless. "Wait, I have something to tell you... B Chapter 1133 "Say what?" Yang Yilin still looks like a fool. It seems that only when he is facing his daughter can he have a little seriousness. "I''m getting married. The invitation will be sent to you on the 8th of next month, but I want to inform you first." When song Qingyun said this, his face was full of joy. Or just get married without making it public. In his opinion, this is the most responsible performance of a man. Sure enough, after hearing his words, Yang Yilin''s mouth was wide open, and everyone was shocked. "You, you, you, what do you say?" Yang Yilin thought it was something wrong with his own ears. "I said I was going to get married. On the eighth of next month, the money was ready." Song Qingyun clapped Yang Yilin on the shoulder with a smile, and he was quite satisfied. He knew that someone would be shocked when the news came out. "Depend on it, Brother Yun, do you want to play so hard? We haven''t seen you yet. It''s about to get married. Aren''t you interesting enough?" After Yang Yilin reacted for a while, he was very excited, as if he was going to get married. "Don''t worry. You''re all going to see it at the wedding." Song Qingyun has a gentle smile on his face. He looks like someone else is getting married. There is a huge contrast between the two. But Sun Zhenzhen, standing aside, said, "Congratulations, Dr. Song." It broke the atmosphere of deviation between brothers. "Thank you! At that time, your family of three will come together. It will be very busy. " Song Qingyun said in a gentle and elegant way that he was actually creating opportunities for his good brother. The word "three members of a family" is used more obviously. Sun Zhenzhen''s ears are strange. When did she become a family with Yang Yilin? At best he''s just the father of the child, that''s all! If you want to make further breakthroughs, it depends on his performance in the future. Sun Zhenzhen himself was surprised to think about the problem so far. Why does she think of her future with Yang Yilin? No way, no way to kill her! "Yes, you don''t invite me. The three members of our family will definitely go there. I''ll let my daughter be a flower boy for you. I need to prepare more money, but I don''t want to do it if it''s less!" Yang Yilin said with a smile. "No problem!" ... when they came out of the hospital, Yang Yilin escorted them to get on the bus, and then they went around the front of the car and sat in the copilot. Along the way, Yang Yilin was a little depressed. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because Brother Yun falls in love later than any of them, but in the end, he gets married first. Although Sir Alex and his little sister-in-law had already obtained the marriage license, they did not make up the wedding all the time, which is a great pity for life. He and sun Zhenzhen''s children are three years old, but they don''t look at him at all. Now Brother Yun is the first one to hold a wedding ceremony. How can he be embarrassed? Think of here, he secretly turned his head to see the mother and daughter in the back seat, when he can also lead her hand into the church, said I would like to! The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He racked his brains to think about what kind of way he could move her. Don''t say he promised to marry him. It''s OK to have a better attitude towards him. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t come up with a good idea. He sent a message in the group: "tonight, if you don''t get drunk in the old place, you can''t go back!" "No time, with my wife." "No time. Try on the wedding dress." "Hey!" Yang Yilin''s angry face is green. One by one, he shows his love and doesn''t take such a bully! Chapter 1134 The two brothers didn''t make an appointment. What''s the point of drinking by himself? Just stay at home and watch TV with women and children. When he felt bored, the housekeeper came to report: "young master, young master Mo and young grandma are here." Yang Yilin, sitting on the sofa, leans on his voice and starts to walk out quickly. Seeing Mo yanjue and his wife coming down from the car with a big bag, Yang Yilin shouted angrily, "don''t you say there''s no time? Why is it coming again? " Mo yanjue looked at the woman beside him tenderly. "I''m here with your sister-in-law." Yang Yilin turns his mouth and hands him a look you really counseled. Then he smiles and greets Mu Qiqi. "My sister-in-law, why do you bring so many things?" Muqiqi smiled softly: "I heard that Molly is ill. I''ll come and have a look." She''s talking about me, not us. This very small spot was caught by Yang Yilin, the ghost spirit, and he became proud of it. After they were supposed to enter the house, he took moyanjue aside. "I haven''t finished my sister-in-law in such a long time?" Mo yanjue didn''t speak, and his gentle sight never left Muqiqi. "If I ask you something, you can''t tell me. I''ll help you out." Today, I ate a nose of ashes in Song Qingyun. Now I''m going to look for a sense of existence in him. Anyway, the title of love prodigal is not white. "Just you?" Mo yanjue glanced at him, snorted coldly, and despised him. "What happened to me? Why don''t I like what you say so much? " It''s enough for a brother to be angry with him. Another brother won''t let him live. "My woman hasn''t coaxed me out yet, and she also helps me to make an idea. Don''t wait until we have two children. You are still chasing your wife for a long time and are going further and further." Mo yanjue''s tone was full of confidence. He learned a lot of ways to coax his wife from the Internet these two days, but he hasn''t had time to practice on the spot. Today is a good opportunity. He will see the situation later. "Second child? You... " Yang Yilin''s small heart has been seriously hit. He and sun Zhenzhen were the same time. He hasn''t even pulled her since she returned home. The only few intimate contacts almost killed him. What could make him feel more comfortable was that he secretly kissed her on the lips in the night of the show. Mo yanjue handed him a meaningful look and walked past him without any politeness. "Wife, I''ll come!" He went to Muqiqi, took over a toy that was half disassembled from her hand, took off the package three times and two times, took out the toys inside, and handed them to Muqiqi again. "Wife, I''ll do all the hard work in the future." Yang Yilin, standing aside, said that his eyes had been blinded. Was this still the cool and domineering sir? Unpacking is called rough work. What else can her wife do? Of course, we Yang Shao didn''t cover it. How could we have less of him when we were competing? Seeing sun Zhenzhen washing fruit in the kitchen, he immediately chased after him. "Really, you''ll give me all this hard work. Go talk with your little sister-in-law and have tea." Sun Zhenzhen was made to cry by him. He simply shook the water drop on his hand. "OK, you come!" Chapter 1135 Leaving Yang Yilin alone in the kitchen, sun Zhenzhen walked towards the living room with a smile, just as she had a whisper to say to Qiqi. "Mr. Mo, please take care of Molly. I''ll talk to Qi Qi upstairs." The Mo yanjue in the sofa is hugging the little Molly to play with the newly bought toys, lifting the smiling eyes, "OK, you go." Once again, the expert said that Qiqi''s illness had improved, and he was more and more happy day by day. He saw that the little girl liked her very much. That''s why he said the second child just now. With a mischievous son, how can we have a bright little girl? Like little Molly, she is smart and sweet with a sweet mouth. She''s called Uncle many times, but she can''t change it. "Ah, where are they?" Yang Yilin washed the fruit and came out of the kitchen. Seeing that he and the child were left in the living room, he stared at the beads and asked. Mo yanjue didn''t lift his head either. "Go upstairs." Yang Yilin lost his interest in a moment. He had planned to show it well. Casually put the fruit tray on the tea table, and sat in the sofa next to it lazily, "I said Sir, is my sister-in-law really pregnant again?" Can he remember about the second child? Today, he is not clear about it. His heart is not stable, and he may not be able to sleep at night. On the 8th of next month, a wedding banquet will be held. One said that he was pregnant with a second child. Even the bandit leader Kong Laosan, who was far away from home, has a woman. It is said that he is still a beautiful woman. Grandma, their brothers are trying to kill his rhythm? Mo yanjue just plays with little Molly and doesn''t care about him at all. He ignores his questions. Yang Yilin''s face is purple. He snorts for a long time and says, "OK, you don''t want to ask my sister-in-law." Such cruel words were said, and the people in the sofa didn''t even respond. This made him a little angry, deliberately made a lot of noise, and walked upstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the bedroom. Sun Zhen really pulls Mu Qiqi to say intimate words, hears the footsteps approaching gradually outside the door, and makes a "Shh" gesture to Mu Qiqi. But Yang Yilin, who was trying to eavesdrop on something, was so stupid that he went to pick the crack of the door. As soon as he put his ear on the door, the door of the bedroom was suddenly opened. A pair of gloomy eyes stared at him, which made his back shiver. "True... Suddenly, Yang Yilin lost half of his life and looked at the people in front of him with a big smile. He felt that something was wrong. "Yes?" Sun Zhenzhen picked up his eyebrows lightly. His eyes were enough to frighten him. "No, I just came up to ask you if you need tea. I''m ready to serve." One word, in capital! "Then some juice, fresh." No money, no labor, no money! "Good, right now." Put down a word, immediately run, life is important. Sun Zhenzhen looked at his burning back, hissed and turned to lock the door. Mu Qiqi looks at her and smiles. "I find Yang Yilin is like a mouse seeing a cat when he sees you now." Sun Zhenzhen rolled his eyes. "I don''t care about him." "I''ve watched your program. It''s very sweet." Although she saw that Sun Zhen really didn''t want to talk about Yang Yilin, she still winked at her with a smile and led the topic to the "love bar" program. Sun Zhenzhen is very angry and funny. "Which end are you?" Chapter 1136 "I''m serious. I''m really good at Yang Yilin. I can match you very well." Muqiqi continued to laugh. Sun Zhenzhen sat down on the bed, not very angry. "How much benefit does he give you?" he asked "I''m not saying good things for him. I''m doing it for you, for Molly." After all, she can''t interfere with their private affairs as her best friend. Besides, she believes that she can really handle it. "Well, it''s not too early. We''ll go back first. When you have time to take Molly to our place, I''ll cook delicious food for you two." "Now go?" Sun Zhenzhen is reluctant to part with her. "Hey, how can I get drunk with you?" Last time, they were dizzy and joked. They can''t drink so much wine any more. Wrong! Sun Zhenzhen also followed and laughed, followed Mu Qiqi and sent her downstairs. Yang Yilin, who was busy squeezing juice, ran out of the kitchen and said nothing on his face, "what''s the meaning of this? I''m leaving now?" Muqi sips her lips and chuckles, "don''t be busy, it''s not early, we''ll go back first, and come back some other day." "Well, my juice is in vain!" With his hands on his hips, Yang Yilin was a bit depressed. "I won''t let your daughter-in-law drink." Muqiqi said deliberately. Daughter in law? Yang Yilin''s eyes brightened in a flash, which he loves to hear. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was black, he stared at her quietly, pushed her out, and complained in a low voice: "nonsense, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t talk." Muqiqi giggled, "shy, I''ll put my words here, you can definitely go together." "Go, before how don''t know, you still need to see the face this skill?" Sun Zhenzhen''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly heavy. He gently twists Qi''s arm. "If you don''t talk about it, you won''t have to do it." "Well, no more, no more, Molly, say goodbye to mummy." Mu Qiqi was afraid that she was really angry, but she could not stop. Finally, she hugged the soft and cute girl, so she got on the car with Mo yanjue. Send off Mo yanjue and their couple. Yang Yilin always has a smile on his lips. Daughter in law ¡¤ haha, that''s a nice name. Turn around and run for the house, ready to try the exit. In the dining room. Sun Zhenzhen poured himself a cup of the juice he had squeezed. Just after a sip, he heard that someone was insane, "daughter-in-law?" "Poof!" The juice I drank came out intact, almost choking her to death. "Cough, Yang Yilin, are you sick?" Put down the quilt in his hand, sun Zhenzhen quickly took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and stared at him with disgust. Yang Yilin ran over quickly. "Daughter in law, are you ok? Why are you so careless. " It''s ok if he doesn''t come here. Sun Zhen coughs even worse after he comes here. His face is red and his neck is thick. Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately poured a cup of warm water. "Have a drink." Sun Zhenzhen took the water, like hiding from the plague, and walked directly around him towards the upstairs. Such an abnormal Yang Yilin made her panic. She pedaled upstairs and the door was screwed around again and again, which made her sit on the bed at ease. The more I think about it, the more I get the fight from Muqiqi, the dead woman. It''s really annoying to give her back trouble when I leave. Taking out her mobile phone, she angrily sent a wechat message to Mu Qiqi: "Mu Qiqi, you make trouble for the guy who has more than enough success and failure!" Chapter 1137 When Muqiqi saw wechat, he was still on the way back to the manor. Sun Zhenzhen will be sent to her content carefully read once, "Puchi" a laugh. "Wife, what''s so happy?" Since Qi Qi last remembered more about sun Zhenzhen, the title of Mo yanjue has changed. It must have been that they were not beautiful enough, so she didn''t remember for such a long time. So he decided to change his strategy after learning from all aspects. No matter what he called or how he behaved, he had to make a change. Even if Qiqi could not remember what they had, at least it would be nice to recognize them again. "Nothing." Mo yanjue has changed his character. He wants to tie her to his trousers and care for her 24 hours. But Muqiqi''s reaction is different. I want to be colder to him. A lot of time she and others are harmonious, only with him, as if there is a big feud. "What''s the happy thing to say? My mother is happy together?" now he has learned Yang Yilin''s ability to face the dead skin, squinting his eyes and laughing like a little milk dog. "I don''t want to!" Muqiqi refused without politeness. He didn''t give him any face at all. Who told him to do that to her. Hum! She remembered for a lot of time that she knew him because of the help of her son, who held her in the thigh at the airport and had to take her home. She still remembers that when she first met him, the face was longer than the donkey''s face, and the most important one was still smelly, just like who owed him millions. She accidentally bumped into his arms, and he looked at her as if he were looking at some virus. As for that stinking virtue, Muqiqi really suspected that he would be imprisoned step by step if his brain was broken. How can you know that a good life is hard won if you don''t let him work harder? "Wife ~" this wife, let a person listen to the bone is Sue. It''s a pity that Aunt Mu didn''t take his advice. Don''t open your face to the other side. Don''t look at him at all. "It''s good. Don''t say no." Seeing that his wife was angry, Mo yanjue was quite observant and shut up immediately. And don''t face to one side of the Muqiqi again take away the mobile phone, to really reply. "What do you mean, Yang Yilin has bullied you?" "He dare!" Sun Zhenzhen returns in seconds. Muqiqi replied to deser''s expression, and then said, "or is there no Yang Yilin in my heart?" Sun Zhenzhen knew later this time that she had been trapped by Qi Qi. What''s their family''s Yang Yilin? It''s very angry and funny. There''s a blush on my cheek. My long fingers are typing on the keyboard of my mobile phone. "Muqiqi, you''ve changed! You''re not the Mu Er dog in my mind "Poof!" Muqiqi smiled, "this stink is really true. I dare to say that I say two dogs." "My wife is not angry. Please tell my husband if you need any help." At last, there was a sound in the quiet and strange carriage. Mo yanjue immediately joined in to try to get closer to her. Chuckling, Muqiqi squinted at moyanjue, and his tone froze: "no need." It''s not easy to say the last sentence, but I was rejected again. Mo yanjue''s heart was stuffed. I really hope my wife''s illness didn''t get better sooner. It''s a pity that he didn''t know. It''s because his wife''s illness is better that he can do this to him. In a word, you can''t live if you do it yourself! And he is the best spokesperson for his own iniquity! Chapter 1138 After driving back to Linhai manor, Muqiqi got off and went to the house. He didn''t take care of the wishful thinking master Mo at all. "Hey!" The gloom on Mo yanjue''s face. Looking at the back of muqilinglong curve, he strode into the room and got off with a sigh. Originally, I planned to contact my feelings after entering the room. As a result, they locked the room directly and didn''t open it no matter how he knocked it. Come on, shame again! But it''s nothing to lose face in front of his wife. As long as he perseveres, he won''t believe it and can''t chase her back. The marriage of the old song dynasty not only hit Yang Yilin hard, but also stimulated him a lot. Although he and Qiqi have got the marriage license, they are legal husband and wife. A few people know that, and Qiqi also likes to ignore him. Let alone outsiders, even the servants of the manor are gossiping, saying that their husband and wife relationship is likely to come to an end. You say, in this case, where can he sit? If he doesn''t do anything to win Qi Qi''s favor, he will be really "laid off". Standing outside her room and sighing, he walked towards his room with a dejected face. Tonight, he must come up with a good way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The next day, Mu''s old house. This is a good way for moyanjue to come out after a night. If you want to win the favor of Qiqi and make her happy, the old house is the best starting point. At that time, the reason why he was able to let Mu Qiqi stay was because of Mu Laozi. He has been investigating the cause of the death of the old man of Mu family for years. Even when Mu Linsheng came out of the prison later, he also sent people to watch him. But Su Xiaofeng and an Xueer never showed up again, as if they had disappeared from the world. But no matter what, as long as it''s about Qiqi, he will definitely check it out. Entering the old house of Mu''s house, Mu Qiqi seems to have changed into a person with a dignified expression. The light in his eyes is sad. "Qiqi, are you ok?" Mo yanjue was afraid that something might happen to her, and he could not leave her behind. "When did these come back?" Muqiqi refers to the paintings of Grandpa before his death. At that time, many of them were sold by Su Xiaofeng. Now I can see in the old house that Mu Qiqi is surprised and happy, and his face is a little tangled. "I''ve been looking for it all these years, and finally I found it when I went to see it. Then I changed it into a small painting exhibition hall. Qiqi, aren''t you unhappy?" When Mo yanjue said this, he was a little cautious on his face, for fear that these things would stimulate her brain nerves and make her have a headache. Muqiqi tears, she desperately shook her head, "no, No." Before she came here, she felt very guilty. She didn''t find out the truth about Grandpa''s death these years. She thought she was useless. Because of this reason, she didn''t come back to see it for the first time after she gradually thought of the previous things. She felt sorry for Grandpa, she had no face! Now it''s a consolation to see that moyanjue has found all the paintings of his grandfather in silence. "Thank you, Mo yanjue!" Muqiqi covers her mouth. She doesn''t want to cry, but she can''t help it. "Fool, what do you say? These are all things I should do. Don''t cry." Gently into her arms, handsome eyes flashed a touch of depth, seems to know what. Chapter 1139 From Mu''s old house, Mu Qiqi''s mood is still not very good. When they got on the bus, Mo yanjue was very distressed to see her lost. "Qiqi, don''t be sad. You can''t come back from death. Grandpa won''t be relieved if he sees you like this." The big palm extends past, lightly touched Mu Qiqi''s head, comforted way. "I want to open the old house for free." Since it''s a painting exhibition hall, we should let more people see Grandpa''s works. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of Grandpa''s paintings. "Well, you decide." Now no matter what kind of decision Qiqi makes, Mo yanjue is 120 in favor, as long as she is happy. Muqiqi looked at the antique courtyard gate outside the window, and recalled the scene of playing at the gate when he was a child. At that time, Grandpa was still in good health, and he could play shuttlecock and badminton with her... Br > the bright laughter could be heard from a long distance. "OK, I''ll send someone to prepare for it. These days, we''ll carry out external development. If you have any suggestions, you can also put them forward. I''ll let them prepare." Mo yanjue opens with a faint smile. Muqiqi nodded, not talking, do not need to ask the heart is sad. Mo yanjue sees in the eye ache in the heart, starts the car gently, left Mu''s old house. "Where are we going?" Halfway through the car, Muqiqi, who had been unable to lean on the back of the chair, finally opened up. Mo yanjue smiled at her gently. "It''s almost time for dinner. Take you to dinner." She was in a bad mood and was not interested in eating, but she said nothing and continued to stare at the traffic outside the window. If Grandpa is still here now, she will take Mo yanjue back, Grandpa will be very happy. I still remember when I was little, my grandfather always joked with her, saying that she was ugly and could not marry when she grew up. No one wanted to... Br > * the car finally stopped in a luxurious western restaurant. Muqiqi got out of the car and recognized the place at a glance. On the opposite side of this restaurant is Mohist group. I remember that when he first asked her to come here for dinner, she was almost scared to death by the expensive price. Because of that meal, she owed him a lot of money. Now think about it. The longest way she has gone in her life is the way of moyanjue. It was really a step-by-step process of getting her locked up. First of all, I made a deal to check the truth of Grandpa''s death and let her stay to take care of the little star. Then I intentionally let her owe him a lot of money. Later, I had feelings in the process of gradually getting along with him... Br > looking back on the drops between them over the years, I smiled happily. Although they had experienced many tribulations and twists, they also left because of memory loss For three years, he and her son, but she remembered everything today. She remembered that on the day of the accident, she was going to run out to the company secretly, but she was stopped by Mu Xueer on the way. She had a knife in her hand, and put it on her waist like that... Br > the most important thing, she finally told her one thing. She said that her first time was to give Mo yanjue... That is to say, when she was framed by Mu Xueer and Su Xiaofeng seven years ago, she entered Mo yanjue''s room by mistake. The person who had a relationship with her that night... It was mo yanjue!! She remembered, she remembered! "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Mo yanjue was completely flustered. Chapter 1140 Seeing that she didn''t speak was only crying. Mo yanjue was in a panic. "Qiqi, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t go to the old house for you today. I shouldn''t remind you of sad things..." it''s rare. Mo yanjue can also speak soft words. Sobbing Muqiqi pours into his arms and hugs him tightly. "Moyanjue, I hate you!" Mo yanjue was slightly shocked. He just wanted to make her happy. Unexpectedly, he did a bad thing with kindness. Instead of making her happy, he made her cry several times. "I''m not right, my villain, if you like to scold!" Mo yanjue thought that the hate she said was because she took her to the old house today, so he immediately admitted his mistake no matter what. There''s a saying that''s not good. Don''t reason with women easily. Since it doesn''t work, it''s always right to admit your mistake. "Mo yanjue, I hate you. I hate you!" Muqiqi is crying and beating her chest. It''s like letting out all the grievances she has suffered in these years. "I''m not good, I''m not good, it''s all my bad, don''t cry, OK? Be careful to cry and damage your body." Mo yanjue coaxes carefully. "I hate why you took my first time!" Crying for a long time, Mu Qiqi finally said this sentence. As soon as she said this, Mo yanjue looked at her crying face for a long time, and then asked foolishly, "what do you say?" "I said that it wasn''t Mu Xueer who had a relationship with you that night in the hotel seven years ago, but me!" Muqiqi wept and said this sentence, which was a great joy in her heart. At first, she was worried about it all the time, and felt that she was not clean... Br > now that she knew that it was with him, she suddenly had a sense of arrangement from heaven. "How do you know?" It''s rare for Mo yanjue to have such a shocked expression. All these years, he always thought that the woman that night was Mu Xueer, so he would connive her to do so many wrong things. Now tell him that night''s person is not mu Xueer but mu Qiqi? Isn''t that amazing? "It''s Mu Xueer who told me personally. I didn''t listen to your words three years ago and ran out of the manor to go to work in the company. As a result, the special car called me stopped suddenly halfway. Then I felt something was wrong. A knife was right behind my waist... That person was Mu Xueer!" Mu Qiqi tells the story to Mo yanjue in detail. Mo yanjue frowned after listening, "it''s her?" He has been investigating this matter all these years, but he didn''t expect that she was the one who hurt Qi. Looking at the fierce expression on Mo yanjue''s face, Muqiqi wiped his tears and pulled his sleeve, "it''s over, I''m very grateful. If it wasn''t for the truth she told me, maybe we can''t know it in this life. I''ll owe you for it all my life" "fool!" Mo yanjue put her in his arms painfully. "Don''t say these unhappy things. You think of everything today. It''s worth being happy. Let''s go in and celebrate." Muqiqi nodded with flashing tears, "OK." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ everything in the restaurant hasn''t changed, compared with the pattern, decoration and even the waiter three years ago. The difference is that the two of them enter the door and the waiters in a row shout at her in unison, "good wife!" Chapter 1141 Such a big battle scared Mu Qiqi. Pulling Mo yanjue''s arm, murmured: "what are you doing? Make such a high profile. " Mo yanjue looks at her and dotes on her face. "Higher profile is still behind." Muqiqi was so scared that his face was white. "What are you going to do?" "Sit down and eat." Mo yanjue saw the silly expression and couldn''t help laughing. "If you don''t tell me, I can''t eat well." This person can do everything. She doesn''t want to be the enemy of women all over the world overnight. Mo yanjue sat her down on the chair, put one hand on the dining table, put one hand on her shoulder, and looked excited. "I''m going to have a wedding next month on the 8th, so can I fall behind?" This means that he will also give Muqiqi a grand wedding, so that the world will know that his wife is Muqiqi, the most beautiful woman. Mu Qiqi is scared, "what do you mean?" Mo yanjue smiled smugly. "It''s no fun. It''s my duty and obligation to let my wife have a wedding that will be unforgettable all her life." "Poof!" Muqiqi wanted to drink water to depress him, but he didn''t want to be scared half to death by his words. All the water just came out of his mouth. "Ouch, slow down." Mo yanjue smiled gently, and hurriedly took a tissue to wipe her mouth. The action was gentle, the speech was spoiled, and people were full of envy. "Mo yanjue, I didn''t want to have a wedding. You know that there are millions of women who miss you. Let them know that I''m your wife. How can I go out later?" Muqiyi''s distress is true. In the three years since she left, there have been various rumors about moyanjue. In various versions, many famous people have tried their best to get close to him. Of course, they have also tried to pressure him through the parents of Mojia and Yangjia. But in the end, Mo yanjue insisted on his own principle, even the blind date arranged by his mother Yang Suyun did not go. Because he believed that his Qiqi would come back. As expected, the emperor did not lose the heart of the people. His persistence moved the heaven, and his Qiqi came back safely. Not only came back, but also told him such good news today. What happened to him that night seven years ago was that Qi Qi was destined to be good from the very beginning. Smiling and pinching the tip of her nose, the expression on Mo yanjue''s face was a soft mess. "It''s just because of this that I want to tell the world that I have a famous grass owner, and they don''t want to think about it anymore." Muqiqi''s little hand pinched his hand on her nose and knocked it off. "I hate it. If I say I don''t do it, I won''t do it. I can''t easily remember all the things. I have a lot of things to arrange." Mo yanjue''s cold brow slightly twisted, some dissatisfaction: "what can be more important than our wedding?" "My father, my mother and I need to be filial. I need to take good care of my grandfather''s painting studio, my son''s star education, and Jerry''s studio. I haven''t come to see them yet. I don''t know how they have managed these years? And " Muqi said a lot of things in one breath. She had a hard time remembering everything. There were too many facts to do. She felt that she would be busy in the following days. Mo yanjue pulled down his face and was unhappy. All her arrangements included family, friends and working partners, but without him? Chapter 1142 "Don''t you feel happy, Mo yanjue?" Looking at Mo yanjue''s iceberg like face, Mu Qiqi knew that he was angry and asked deliberately. On the Muqi Jiao Roubai Mei''s line of sight, Mo yanjue even if there is dissatisfaction in the heart how can it? Qiqi remembers everything with difficulty. As long as she is happy, she will not force her to give birth to a second child as soon as possible. "No, wife, as long as you are happy, what do you say is what. Since you are not willing to do the wedding, we will not do it first, and then tell me when you want to do it." Moyanjue explained patiently. "Thank you husband!" Hearing Mo yanjue''s reasonable explanation, Mu Qiqi blinked at him smartly, and called her husband for the first time in such a long time. A husband shouted that President Mo was so angry that he immediately stopped worrying about the wedding and the wedding. He happily asked the waiter to serve the dishes and the two chatted while eating. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ coming out of the restaurant, Mu Qiqi is determined to visit the studio she and Jerry founded. Mo yanjue didn''t want to make her unhappy, so he went with her without saying anything. As a result, when she came in, there was a disturbance. The noisy crowd blocked the door of the studio. Muqiqi knew through understanding that in the past three years when she was away, the business of the studio had been in a bad state because of the loss. But Jerry insisted on not closing the door because he believed that her partner would come back. When the partner doesn''t nod, he can''t shut down the company on his own. After hearing this, Muqiqi was filled with mixed feelings. Tears twinkled in her eyes. She was just about to say nothing to Jerry. I came back and we faced it together. As a result, the noise of trouble outside the door disappeared. They looked at each other in a daze, got up and went out to find out what was going on outside. "How did they all leave?" Jerry asked the girl at the front desk curiously. "Gone." "Gone?" Mu Qiqi and Jerry opened their mouths at the same time. They were very surprised. It''s very fierce just now. It can lift the roof of the house with that posture. I have to leave in a blink of an eye. "Well, all of a sudden they answered the phone and asked me to tell you that the money has been paid back." The little girl at the front desk was also in a dazed state. All of a sudden, those people changed so that she didn''t understand what was going on. "Someone paid us back?" Blue eyes blinked. Jerry was totally confused. Who is so kind to help them pay back the money? It''s not a small sum. Mu Qiqi, standing aside, twisted his eyebrows. He seemed to have some expectations. She picked up her mobile phone and called the man waiting for her in the car. She said bluntly, "did you pay back the money in our studio?" "What do you call me?" he didn''t even have a name. He didn''t like to talk about work. Muqiqikaku began to falter: "what can I tell you?" "If you don''t call me, I won''t tell you." The man in the car said casually as he flipped through the contract. Muqiqi was really defeated by the dead skin and face. He went forward a few steps specially, and then kept his voice as low as possible, "honey, please, tell me." "I didn''t hear you." The corner of the mouth was raised, and Mo yanjue deliberately teased her. Muqi Qi Qi''s teeth itch, "do you say no, I''m angry!" Suddenly raise the volume, all eyes are looking at her... B Chapter 1143 Muqiqi was very angry and shouted this, then he remembered the colleagues around him. He smiled at everyone awkwardly and continued to ask in a low voice, "I asked you something." The man at the other end of the line laughed. "It''s me." Muqiqi, with a black face, "it''s our company''s loan to you." "Mine is yours, whatever you like." "One yard to one yard. When I give you that IOU, I have a lot of things to deal with here. You should go ahead first. I''ll go back when I''m finished." As soon as the front is turned, an elite female strong person''s style. Mo yanjue was also shocked by her transformation. After two seconds of reaction, he said, "OK, I''ll pick you up later." Since it''s a career she likes to do, she must support unconditionally and have no complaints. Unfortunately, it wasn''t three days before someone began to face. Pitifully, I waited downstairs, one call after another, urging my wife, "OK? Can I get off work now? " "My wife, there are many people in your company. I''ll just leave this to other people to do..." "my wife, it''s just a few o''clock. You haven''t come back yet. My son and I miss you." "Wife..." "moyanjue, I''m working here and busy. If you do that again, I can move to the company!" In a furious sentence, the phone was dead. Muqiqi is proud. If you don''t give him something hard, you really treat her as a sick cat. As a result, just as Meizizi hung up the phone, a man with sinister spirit "killed" her company, locked the door of her office, and jumped directly into the seat. The cold eyes are slightly narrowed, the blurred eyes are a little sexy, and the voice is a little hoarse, which is Su''s bone. "The gall is fat, isn''t it?" Muqiqi breathed a little, blinked with innocent eyes, "no, No." "Go home now!" He has been left alone in the vacant room for two consecutive days, and she will be tied back even if it is tied tonight. The bright big eyes blinked again, and "sent" the love wave to him, "honey, I have one last draft that needs to be revised. Would you just sit by and wait for me for a while?" Seeing that he was indifferent, Muqi''s white and tender hands pulled his collar, and kissed him on the face actively, "soon, just a little bit, soon." Originally, there was a little floating on Tieqing''s non-negotiable face, and Muqiqi had a clear idea. "Boo!" This time, I kissed him on the lips. , though the speed is too slow to respond, the faint strawberry lipstick is still on the lips. Raised the wristwatch to look at the time, the fierce eyes seem to warn her, "then give you another 20 minutes, after 20 minutes, no matter whether your work is completed or not, you must follow me." Small plot succeed, Mu Qiqi clever smile, "good!" When she agreed, Mo yanjue stood up, picked up a magazine made by her company from her desk, walked to the sofa beside her, sat down and looked at it casually. And Muqiqi, who adjusted her mood, soon entered the working state, patiently modifying her dissatisfaction. Time goes on like this, not only Muqiqi forgets the appointed time, but also the people in the sofa are completely immersed in the comics, forgetting the appointment between them ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1144 Because the arrival of Mo yanjue, let alone their studio, even the whole office building was a sensation. So that the staff of the whole building didn''t work, crowded to the floor where their studio was, waiting to see the true face of the God of Lu. As a result, no one came out from the left and right, so we began to make all kinds of guesses about the big opening of brain holes. What is it that has gone through the window by helicopter. What special person opened a back door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤There are some impatient people who go on and on. Only the employees of their company know that moyanjue is right, so no matter how late they wait today, they have to wait for the God to come out. This may be the only chance to have close contact with the God of man. How can they let it go. There were screams of excitement outside, but the two protagonists in the office didn''t know it and were quite calm. Especially after reading their entire journal, the men began to have a great change in their views on the studio. Before she went out to start her own business, he didn''t have any special feeling in his mind. He didn''t even take it seriously. He just thought that as long as she was happy, it didn''t matter to lose money. Anyway, he had money to make her toss. Now I sit here and really see what they do. Whether from the perspective of a businessman or from the perspective of a reader, he thinks it''s all right. The only thing that can make him find fault is that it''s too single. If the part that can interact with the reader again, it might be better. "Seven seven." Mo yanjue made a sound at the right time, interrupting Mu Qiqi''s work. "Well?" Muqiqi had already forgotten to go home, and raised his head in a daze. When I looked at him, I suddenly thought of the agreement just now. I put my hands together, with a pitiful expression, "honey, I''ll be ready in a few minutes." It''s more than 20 minutes since the time has passed, but her manuscript hasn''t been revised at all. She wants to do a good job today, or she will feel insecure. "That''s not what I''m going to tell you." Mo yanjue stood up from the sofa, walked to her desk, and with a natural and unrestrained posture, pulled out the chair in front of her and sat down. "I''d like to talk to you about your publication." A very serious expression. Mu Qiqi was confused. "What''s wrong with our publication?" "Good content." Mo yanjue opened his mouth straightforwardly. Mu Qiqi secretly bends up the corner of his mouth. Is this a disguised praise for her? Because the contents of all the publications are from her hands, Xiaoda! "But there is a small problem." Yeah? Little smug froze, eyes wide and round, "what''s the problem?" "The form is too single. You are doing children''s books. Of course, the target audience is children. If you want them to read your publications patiently, should you add some interactive elements, such as coloring?" At the same time, Mo yanjue pointed out the problem, and even helped them figure out the solution. Muqiqi was stunned. How could she think of this? Bai Jing''s small face showed a surprise expression. She immediately stood up and poured a cup of tea for him. She said, "what else would you like to say?" Mo yanjue looked at her dog legs and flattered him. He couldn''t help feeling a little smug. "Really want to know?" Muqiqi is excited, and naturally nods, "I want to know. Hurry up." "Go back and ask your baby son. It must be right to stand on the child''s position." Chapter 1145 Muqiqi didn''t realize that he was cheated until he got on the man''s car. This man is too black bellied, it seems that he is helping their studio to make an idea, but in fact, he is still taking her home in disguise. It''s still because she is too young. She was cheated in three or two sentences. Now it''s too late to regret. Gasping nest in the seat, arms to arms, that is to say, I am angry, you see to do! Some people know that Du Ming deliberately pretends to be stupid and stupid with her, and is still pretending to be a good person. "Wife, I think your publication... Is" "Mo yanjue, you don''t want to sell dog meat with sheep''s head on it, I won''t believe you any more!" Just because they listened to his slander and ignored a group of people outside, they both came out of the company and guaranteed that the whole office building would know their relationship tomorrow. At the risk of relationship exposure, in the end, it was calculated. Muqiqi was unwilling, and his intestines were going to regret. Don''t trust him easily in the future, swindler! "What happened to me? I''m very kind. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask my son. He must think your publication is too single. " Mo yanjue apologizes for himself wrongly. Although he has such a little selfish heart, it''s also serious to help them make ideas. After all, he also invested money in this studio, OK? Muqiqi don''t open his face and don''t want to take care of him. He is worried about how to face everyone''s gossip when he goes to the company tomorrow. Mo yanjue secretly sent a message to his son, asking him to give more comments to Mommy''s magazine for a while, or he was doomed to stay in the empty room again tonight. It''s not easy to coax his wife back. He doesn''t want to sleep alone. "Next month, a family will go skiing in Switzerland." Mo Yuchen sends a message to tell him the conditions. "Good! It''s a deal! " Mo yanjue naturally agreed that his family had not been out for a long time, and skiing in Switzerland was also a rare opportunity for him to get along with his wife. When the matter is settled, Mo yanjue reclines comfortably on the back of his chair and keeps his eyes closed. He has begun to imagine a series of activities to promote the relationship between husband and wife tonight... Br > as a result, when he gets home, his wife plunges into his son''s room and doesn''t come out. Wait left and right. Finally, I''m impatient. Go and knock on my son''s door. In exchange for the words "we''ve fallen asleep. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Junrong suddenly became cold, and the eyebrows of the two * swords were tightly twisted into Sichuan characters, "Muqiqi, you come out, I have something to tell you." Just call your wife''s full name and see if someone is crazy. "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." In fact, Muqiqi didn''t sleep at all. The design of the journal communicating with his son is very hot. "Don''t make me go to find Bo Wang and get the key!" She''s been busy with her work for several days, so she doesn''t pay attention to him when she comes back. Do you want to be so bold? "Daddy, you''ve been so sticky lately!" Mo Yuchen opened the door and held his arms in his arms, almost the same as his mother''s signature move. Mo yanjue squinted at his son''s dangerous eyes, then looked into the room and saw what she was writing and drawing. He knew he had been cheated. "When you talk, I''ll listen and promise not to disturb you." He still has the self-consciousness to return the beauty he holds tonight. Muqiqi is still sorting out her son''s opinions. He doesn''t answer him at all, so he has to take his son as a shield and enter the room. Chapter 1146 "You talk, you talk, I''ll sit here and listen, and promise not to talk." Mo yanjue sat down with his son, trying to coax his wife''s little mood from waiting. As a result, before he sat down for three seconds, Muqiqi, who took notes seriously, closed his notebook and stood up. "Baby, have a rest earlier." Then he walked out with the book in his hand. Mo yanjue''s eyes widened. He tried his best to come in. She just left? Bully! Immediately, he took his son to the bed. He got up and ran after him. Then he heard his son''s voice: "Daddy, don''t forget to promise me." Mo yanjue is in a hurry to pursue his wife. He manages to catch up with her. Go to open the door of her own bedroom. The door has been locked, and her face is hard to see. Turn around and go downstairs to find the butler to get the spare key. He opens the door and goes in. There was no one in the room, but there was a clattering sound from the bathroom. He raised his eyebrows and looked happy. Gently lock the door, he crept on the bed, leisurely lean on the bed, pick up her notebook. I remember all the opinions about the development of their company and other things in the book, as well as the ideas just given by her son. He looked carefully and found that some of the content was really good, even he didn''t think of it. He is very satisfied with this. His son is outstanding. His father''s face is shining. The door of the bathroom opened, and Muqiqi came out of it, wearing a pink bathrobe and a rabbit ear band. His face was white and red, his skin could blow and break, and his clear eyes were full of shock. After staring at him for several seconds, he asked discontentedly, "who let you in?" Mo yanjue put down the book in his hand and looked at her smilingly. "This is my home, where I want to be, any problem?" Muqiqi choked on him and couldn''t speak. After a while, he was defeated. "You go or I go, you choose!" Deep eyes narrowed, Mo yanjue stared at her with an unhappy expression, "I don''t think you''ll get along with sun Zhenzhen in the future, you''re all learning from her." So fierce, so violent Even if you make her angry, now you dare to say bad things about her girlfriend. This man is not clean up! "Mo yanjue, tell me clearly. How can I learn from Zhen Zhen? You can''t say one, two, three today. I''m not finished with you! " Muqiqi is very aggressive and wants to fight with him. "You think about how cute and lovely a girl you were before. Now, do you roar when you can''t move, or are you not taught to be bad by her?" Mo yanjue is full of grievances. In the past, Muqiqi said what he said. Now it''s better for him to do what''s wrong. It''s really a grievance. "I lost my memory before. I can''t remember what virtue you are!" Muqiqi forcibly apologizes and puts the blame on amnesia. Amnesia: who did I provoke? "Well, it''s all my fault. My wife, let''s not make any noise, have a rest earlier, and go to work in the morning tomorrow." Seeing the situation, Mo yanjue apologized immediately and tried to coax the little woman to the bed. Unfortunately, if a woman is so easy to coax, it''s not a woman! Muqiqi''s attitude is quite firm, "get out!" "My wife, we haven''t slept together for a long time. Tonight, we are not finished." muryanjue''s low voice, and Muqiqi starts to get angry: "I''ll say it for the last time, go out!" Chapter 1147 "Wife, I''m wrong!" From Mo yanjue''s mouth, Mu Qiqi was stunned. Did you take the wrong medicine? Or was the donkey kicked in the head? How majestic it was before, like a little milk dog now. No, it should be a baby cat. It''s cute enough to explode. "My wife, it''s all my fault. We don''t get angry. It''s not good for our skin to rest early and stay up late." Taking advantage of muqilengshen''s gap, moyanjue has come to the bedside, holding her shoulder tightly with big palm, and apologizing on his face is as sincere as possible. "Since I know it''s not good to stay up late, I won''t go out soon!" No matter what he said, Muqiqi will never let go. She knows him very well. Once she let go, she will ask for help. "Wife, do you really give up?" Usually cold face suddenly show pitiful expression, Mu Qiqi really thought it was his eyes. Speaking soft words is enough. What kind of divine operation is it to be coquettish and cute? She was so shocked that she couldn''t get back to God. Suddenly she was picked up and put on the soft bed. "Darling! Sleep! " Muqiqi opens his mouth and wants to say something more. The light in the room has been turned off, and someone who doesn''t want to face directly lies next to her and hugs her tightly for fear that she will run away. Muqiqi struggles, "Mo yanjue, you are annoying!" Mo yanjue smiled, "sleep." It doesn''t matter if you can have a bed with your wife, even if you say he doesn''t want to face. Only by living in a room first can we have a second child. Otherwise, when will the cattle he and Yang Yilin blow out come true? ¡­¡­ It''s hard for Mo yanjue to coax his wife here. Yang Yilin on the other side is not much better. For several days, he chased after his wife''s daughter-in-law''s cry behind their buttocks, but they didn''t pay attention to him at all, which made him very sad. Seeing that the end of the month is coming, Brother Yun''s wedding is imminent. If he can''t get sun Zhenzhen''s family of three to attend the wedding, he will lose his face. So he was worried and angry again. His white and flawless face was blain. Even if he has acne, she was misunderstood by her agent, sister Cai, as a result of the lack of husband and wife''s life in the previous period! Fortunately, tomorrow will be the recording of the second episode of the "love bar" reality show. You can get in touch with each other when you are alone. Cai came home to talk about tomorrow''s recorded activities, and told the two of them about the precautions, so she left at ease. When little Molly heard that daddy and mummy were going to work again, she began to feel unhappy. She pouted up and said, "Daddy and mummy, I want to work with you, too." Er ¡¤¡¤ it''s impossible at all. If fans know that there is a child between them, it''s a small matter to take off the powder, which may cause bad social repercussions. Sun Zhenzhen saw her daughter making a lot of trouble, sighed deeply, and went to pick her up. "Molly, daddy and Mommy are going to work. They can''t take you to play together. If you want to go out and wait for daddy and mommy to come back, let''s go together. What''s more, if you don''t want to be at home these days when daddy and Mommy are not at home, Mommy will send you to brother Xingxing''s house and let Ganma take care of you? " When the little girl heard that she could go to Xingxing''s brother''s house, she was very happy, and the little butcher clapped her hands Chapter 1148 Small Molly sent to Linhai manor, where Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen set out to shoot. In this episode, the program team played a new trick, and even threw their three couples on an uninhabited island to let them live and die. At ordinary times, there are luxury cars and assistants waiting for them. Now the sudden change of painting style starts to let them experience life on the desert island, which is obviously to play with them. In addition to sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin, the other two couples frowned and looked sad. Especially after the program group announced the task rules, the two directly began to complain and talked about the conditions with the program group. I want this one and that one again. I wish the program team could move their home to them. Oh, by the way, forget to say that in this program, Qin Jiayi returns, and the lovely big sweet is sent back because there is not enough coffee. Naturally, she is the one with the greatest opinion in the presence. In the last period, she went to the hospital with blood sickness. In this period, she didn''t want to suffer any more skin injuries, so that other people could take advantage of it. In the last issue, Brittany only came for one day, and most netizens began to compare her with Brittany, saying that Brittany is grounded, not pretentious, more popular Bah! It''s just a net red. How can I compare with her. She is the goddess of otaku and the flow star. Don''t say is big sweet, even in front of this sudden comeback sun Zhenzhen, she doesn''t pay attention. The program group also has attitude. In a word, I hope you will abide by the rules of the game! After that, they were given some necessities of life, and they didn''t communicate with each other directly. It was really the rhythm that made them live and die. In this case, the program will continue to be recorded. So sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin took the lead and started to let everyone set up tents together. After all, they solved the problem of where they lived this evening. Some people came out to talk, and the other two boys also had a lot of manly demeanor and began to work. Although it''s all hands-on, it''s natural that men and women are not tired of working together. After all, now it''s a team of two, and two people are a small team. It goes without saying that sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin cooperate quite tacitly. They know how to cooperate even if there is no communication. Luo Yang and Xu Wenwen see that they are going to build a hot, natural also joined their team, do it yourself, plenty of food and clothing. Only Ou Haobo and Qin Jiayi this pair, only the boy aohaobo a person in that effort, and the girl Qin Jiayi like sitting on the suitcase like an aunt face of disgust expression, as if she stay here for more than a second will suffocate. Setting up a tent is not a thing that can be set up by one person at all, so no matter how much effort ouhaobo has expended by one person, in the end, he can''t make it. Everyone keeps it in mind and wants to help him quickly. As for Qin Jiayi, who is sitting on one side, people have already had opinions on her, just don''t say. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin were the first to set up the tent, so she didn''t even want to go straight to her brother Ou Haobo. "Come on, I''ll help you!" Sun Zhenzhen, a man who has been supporting justice since he was a child, exudes a strong momentum to help the weak and the weak. So she couldn''t have watched ohobo''s failure to help. Sun Zhenzhen used to help, someone''s face was a little gloomy, the rhythm of vinegar jar overturning. "I will!" Yang Yilin took sun Zhenzhen, who had already started to help him, aside and started to help him silently without saying a word. All of a sudden, the live room screen Chapter 1149 "Good man!" "The little prince is also handsome. When Qin Jiayi doesn''t help him, he doesn''t complain at all. He loves him!" "Am I the only one who hates Qin Jiayi?" "+ 1" "+ 1" "after the last program, she has already turned black." "I''ve already started to make a fuss about Miss Zhen. I''m really not coquettish at all. I haven''t said a complaint under any circumstances." "Is Wenwen''s little sister and Luo yangnanshen equipped with each other?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the bullet curtain is brushed down, I generally dislike Qin Jiayi and like the five of them. Soon, three tents were set up, and five people began to find dry branches to cook. Qin Jiayi, who was sitting on one side of the room, felt left out by everyone, and walked over involuntarily. "What do you need me to do? Tell me." Sun Zhenzhen glanced at her and said nothing. He asked directly, "I''ll find the branch. Who will go with me?" "Me!" Xu Wenwen, also a girl, raised her hand. Compared with the charming Qin Jiayi, she prefers sun Zhenzhen, who doesn''t talk much and works hard. She has a refreshing breath all over her body, unlike the girl who is always fussy and gentle. Although outside cold, but inexplicably let people want to close. "I''ll go too!" The second person who raised his hand was Ou Haobo. He had been thinking about sun Zhenzhen for more than two days. After recording the program last time, he couldn''t get to her wechat. He was upset for several days. This time, he finally met again. He wanted to follow her every minute and second. Ouhaobo is going. Yang Yilin is unhappy. Coldly looking at the past, he said: "you girls are better to stay and do what you can. It''s not safe here. It''s better not to go far. Xiaobo, you and I will find the branches." "Ah?" Ouhaobo is stupid. He doesn''t really want to find the branch. He wants to follow Zhenzhen sister. "Go, what are you still doing?" Yang Yilin naturally didn''t understand what he thought in his heart. No one has been young. Just by looking at Sun Zhenzhen, he knows what the boy''s idea is and how he can make him do it. "Oh, yes, here we are!" Especially not willing to look at Sun Zhenzhen behind him, or too young Xiao Ou reluctantly follows Yang Yilin on the way to find the branches. Sun Zhenzhen and Xu Wenwen, who left behind, began to sort out some of the daily necessities given by the program group and began to figure out what to eat later. Luo Yang, the only man left behind, began to look for thick branches and stones to prepare for cooking. Only Qin Jiayi is still difficult to integrate with everyone. She wants to chat with them and is unwilling to work. She always puts on a noble look. I don''t know that she is here for vacation, but Sun Zhenzhen and some of them are her little assistants. Sun Zhenzhen and Xu Wenwen also ignored her, on the contrary, they talked very well. Sun Zhenzhen saw Xu Wenwen''s films and TV programs, and soon found a common topic. In addition, both of them are cheerful. They don''t hide what they say or do, and soon get to know each other. Xu Wenwen also recommended sun Zhenzhen to say that she had just received a script recently. The female No. 2 in it was very suitable for her. She asked if she was interested. Sun Zhenzhen was flattered and surprised, but when he was overjoyed, he said: "this is to ask my agent. I can''t advocate without permission. Thank you for your kindness." "Don''t call me a teacher. I''m only one year older than you. Just call me Wen Wen." Qin Jiayi, who was sitting on the bench, was upset at the heat of their fight. She turned her eyes at them several times and all of them were recorded by the camera. Chapter 1150 When Yang Yilin and Ou Haobo came back to find the dry branch, Luo Yang had already set the fire on. And sun Zhenzhen and Xu Wenwen have started to make today''s lunch with the ingredients provided by the program group. Qin Jiayi, a young lady with ten fingers of spring water, still sat there as if everything around her had nothing to do with her. Only when he saw Yang Yilin approaching with a branch, did he get up excitedly. "Mr. Yang, you are back. Are you in any danger?" Yang Yilin glanced at her faintly, in a flat tone: "No." "Do you need my help?" Qin Jiayi chases after Yang Yilin''s buttocks, and chatters endlessly. "No." Even though Yang Yilin''s attitude toward her is very cold, she is still willing to pursue Yang Yilin''s back, all kinds of greetings. Sun Zhenzhen saw it in his eyes, smiled and thought that the word "attract bees and attract butterflies" was absolutely right for him. Xu Wenwen, who is busy with sun Zhenzhen, is quite different. She is straightforward. She can say whatever she has. She says, "Miss Qin, you are the one who gives Yang Yingdi the heat. You are the one who wipes the sweat for others." Originally, it was a taunt to her. She fell into Qin Jiayi''s ear and really took it seriously. She turned to the suitcase and turned out the paper towel. She wanted to greet her with shame. "Miss Yang, would you like to come by yourself?" Yang Yilin, who is sorting out all kinds of branches, looks completely blue. He has worked with Xu Wenwen and played the leading roles in two TV dramas, so he is also an acquaintance. He knows Xu Wenwen''s temperament. So when Qin Jiayi''s voice fell behind, he stood up directly and looked at Xu Wenwen, who was gloating at the disaster, with a plain tone: "sister Wenwen, would you like to wipe it for me?" Xu Wenwen bent over with a smile. "I dare not. I''m afraid your fans will eat me." She wanted to say that I was afraid someone would eat me, but she held back in front of the camera. Yang Yilin gave her a look. "When there''s that nonsense, it''s better to do more work. We have to stay here for three days and two nights. Then we have more difficulties to meet." "I''m not idle!" Xu Wenwen put out her hand, with an expression of grievance on her face. In fact, both of them are obviously speaking to some people. This is not a white words, the two of them lost their words. Qin Jiayi, who was stunned at one side, put away the tissue in her hand, and how to shout and run to help. As a result, because of the reason of wearing high-heeled shoes, she sprained her feet and didn''t say anything, and hung the beautiful flower skirt on the branch. The skirt was pregnant and sprained. Qin Jiayi''s temper immediately showed up. There was a lot of squeaking and shouting, and the staff in the program sent her to the hospital. Last time it was in the city, it was a matter of minutes to send the hospital. This time, all the members of the program group were on this deserted island. It was also a matter of two times to go to the hospital, so the head of the program group stood up. "Miss Qin, we have a medical team in our program group. Let the medical staff of the medical team show you." "What are you looking at? I don''t see that it''s swollen like this. I''m going to the hospital quickly." The fierce Qin Jiayi is reluctant to give up. When the agent heard that their eldest daughter had another accident, he immediately ran down from the RV, appeasing the angry person in charge while winking at their aunt Qin. "It''s OK. It''s OK. You can continue recording." The agent laughs with him. "Sister Ling ~" Qin Jiayi shakes her face. "Shut up!" Chapter 1151 Qin Jiayi was taken to the RV by the agent to scold a dog''s blood sprayer, while the five people who stayed in the same place continued to work hard. It didn''t seem that they were greatly affected, but the fans outside the live room fried the pot. The spearhead is directed at Qin Jiayi, who is both a man of heaven and earth and a man of death. "I haven''t seen a female entertainer with worrying EQ and IQ. She is the first!" "Tianlu, I used to be blind before I liked her and idolized her." "Ha ha, the expected result!" "I''m sorry for my brother Bo. I don''t have a partner again. I can''t help myself." I begged the program team to replace my brother with a new female guest. " the director also had a headache when he saw these scenes. Originally, a good program was upset by a Qin Jiayi. He took a hard breath of smoke and directly assigned the deputy director to talk to Qin Jiayi''s agent. Since he was injured, he should go back and keep it. Later shows don''t need to be recorded. The deputy director hurriedly responded and ran towards the caravan of Princess Jiayi. This guy, who came to record a show, is a luxury car and an assistant nanny. I didn''t know that she was a leading actress. In fact, the real first-line star may not have her big name. The deputy director approaches and hears her agent roaring inside the RV. "I said Qin Jiayi, did you get kicked in the head by the donkey? Other people''s Movie Masters and empresses are all working there silently. You''d better sit here and wait for someone to serve you. I don''t care what you are like at ordinary times. When we are on the program, should we be a little more restrained? Don''t think that someone behind us will be hard. Now fans don''t want to eat that set! " "Sister Ling, the conditions here are so poor." she was also aggrieved. "Pa", the sound of something breaking, followed by a more furious voice: "Qin Jiayi, do you really think you are a big star? How do you get on top of your own heart do not count it? " "Sister Ling, you can''t say that. You''ve made money from me in two years, haven''t you?" Qin said she was not convinced. At this time, the deputy director gently knocked on the door and interrupted their quarrel. The manager immediately changed his face and opened the door to welcome the deputy director in. "Director Wang, I''m not embarrassed. It''s causing trouble to our program team again." Deputy director PI xiaorou doesn''t laugh. "Those are all small things. I''ll come here and tell Miss Qin. Don''t delay the illness. Our program team will shoot helicopters and send Miss Qin to the hospital." Listening to the deputy director''s words, Qin Jiayi is more complacent. Look, her position is still very important. Otherwise, how could the program team serve her so carefully. As a result, what the deputy director said next made her completely stupid. "Miss Qin goes back to take good care of her injuries. Let''s go here for this cooperation. We can cooperate again next time." "But we''ve signed a whole season!" Without waiting for the agent to speak, Qin Jiayi immediately exploded himself. How could this happen? "Please don''t worry about Miss Qin. According to the contract, we will be responsible for one part of the compensation. You''d better prepare for it. The helicopter is coming soon." The deputy director said that for this reason, Qin Jiayi''s face changed completely, but the agent standing on one side was very calm, as if he had expected such a result. Online netizens all scold crazy. If the program group still keeps her, it''s really begging for help. "No, no, no, director, my injury is OK. I can also take part in the recording... Qin Jiayi will know that she is in a hurry. Chapter 1152 "Miss Qin, the body is important. As the saying goes, the body is the capital of revolution. Only when the body is well maintained can you work better. You''d better go back to have a rest." The deputy director''s words are said in this part, for other people have no words, no longer entangled. It''s a pity that this aunt explained what it''s called "big chest without brain". Directly limping after the deputy director ran out of the car, crying and shouting, which affected the shooting there. When a pair of eyes looked at her, let alone herself. Even the agent felt ashamed and went straight to help her and scolded in a low voice: "don''t you think it''s disgraceful?" "But... Qin Jiayi''s face was full of sorrow. She didn''t think she was wrong. "But what''s the matter? Hurry up and go back." The agent is also full of anger, how can she not grow eyes with such an artist. Qin Jiayi looks at Yang Yilin, who is busy over there. She gets on the bus with the agent and gets ready to leave. Qin Jiayi just left the front foot, and a beautiful girl came from the back foot. This time, she was not a big sweetheart. She was a fresh graduate of the film academy. Her skin was as white as snow, her face was pure and moving, her eyes were bright and bright, her smile was pure and harmless, and her jelly lips attracted the eyes of the whole audience at one glance, which was a very popular one on the Internet Face. What''s the name? Oh, yes, first love face! Full of collagen, the visible milk is soft and cute, which makes people blush and heartbeat after seeing it, as if they are in love with her. "Hello everyone, my name is Suqiao. You can call me Qiao Qiao. I''m a new graduate of the film academy. I''m very glad to record the program with you. I hope you can take care of me in the next time." After that, I even bowed to them 90 degrees. This wave of operation not only made the present seniors happy, but also the vast number of netizens could not help their excited hearts. One by one, I want to take this soft girl home! Later in the program, you know that this girl is not pure, lovely and petite. She is really a powerful master. She can do anything and can do anything. She has a fight with our real miss. Now, the small team of six people is in harmony. There is no one just waiting to eat, one by one is very dedicated, the team naturally work together. Six people lived together for three days and two nights under such hard conditions. When they finished the task of the program group, they also talked about a lot of ups and downs they met after their debut. After these days of getting along with each other, we naturally get to know each other, and then six people pull up a group, make an appointment for the next program and offer to have a party or something. Sun Zhenzhen keeps silent. She is anxious to go back to see her daughter after the program. "True sister, will you go to the party?" The person who is particularly excited is Ou Haobo. "I have something else to do. I won''t go. You go." Sun Zhenzhen politely refused. "I''m not going either. I have other activities." Yang Yilin who answers without asking. All the beloved women have gone. What else can he do? "I''ve got something... Too..." Suqiao weakly raised her hand. If she went back late, the devil in her family would have tormented her again. Her small body couldn''t stand it. Chapter 1153 Everyone is busy. We can only make an appointment next time. Get off the helicopter and say goodbye to each other. Sun Zhenzhen wanted to take a taxi, but he was stopped by Yang Yilin as soon as he got off the helicopter. "Sister Cai is waiting for us outside." What else could she say, she had to follow him out without saying a word. And these days has been full of vitality of the beautiful girl Suqiao from off the plane began to be unhappy. Sure enough, after walking for a while, I saw a low-key luxury black car parked on the side of the road. Unwilling to go, Suqiao pulled the door open and got on the car. This scene happened to be seen by sun Zhenzhen, who was in the same low mood, so he began to guess the origin of the little girl. Just after graduation, she could receive such a good notice. If there was no one behind her, she would not believe to kill her. Take her for example, if this comeback is not in the light of Yang Yilin, she can''t be on this program at all. This is the result of her two shows. If it wasn''t for what Yang did behind her back, she couldn''t have been on the show so smoothly. So while she hated Yang Yilin, she was a little grateful to him. At least, no matter what his starting point is, let her have a job that she still likes. Looking at the back of Yang Yilin''s stride forward, sun Zhenzhen sips his lips. It seems that she knows more about Yang Yilin after two programs. As if Yang Yilin she knew before was a fake one! "Get in the car, what are you doing?" Yang Yilin looks back at her as she stands still. Put away the expression of trance on her face, and she sat in sister Cai''s business car. "Great sister!" As soon as she got in the car, sister Cai''s love for her was undisguised. Sun Zhenzhen chuckled, "sister Cai is flattered." "My sister''s eyes are poisonous. It''s not flattering. Here, you can see both of the new scripts." Sister Cai said and handed over two books. One sun Zhenzhen took it, and the other Yang Yilin sat beside her. This script is changed according to the novel of the great fire immortal, which tells a legend of sadism between the male and female masters. Sun Zhenzhen once read this novel. At that time, he and mu qiqiwo were in the dormitory. They did not know how many tears they had contributed. Today, sun Zhenzhen dare not dream of her acting in this play. "How do you feel?" Before she could speak, sister Cai came over and asked with a smile. Sun Zhenzhen blinked, "sister Cai, what am I going to play?" "The heroine, of course! Yang Shao is the leading actor. He''s specially designed for you two. How can he play other roles? " Sister Cai is quite proud and charming. She is confident that if the play starts, it will be famous. Sun Zhenzhen was stunned. "Heroine?" It''s unbelievable that she can perform the heroine just after her comeback. "Yes, I''ve seen the heroine of this play match your temperament." Sister CAI was a little excited, as if she had seen thousands of bills waving to her. "But..." Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t think the heroine is up to her job. "It''s nothing good, but I guarantee with my personality. This play is sure to be very popular. You can recite your lines at ease. You can join the group in a few days. If you don''t understand anything, ask Yang Shao. He''s an old Playboy now!" Sister Cai deliberately pulls Yang Yilin out, and Sun Zhen''s eyes follow him. Silently looking at the script, the expression on her face was extremely focused, which she had never seen before Chapter 1154 "Yang Shao, what do you think?" Sister Cai asked Yang Yilin with a smile. "Well, not bad." Head also did not lift, tone of voice relaxed answer. Sun Zhen really didn''t speak. Can he not be satisfied? In this play, it was originally the emotional play of the male and female owners, and there were a lot of intimate plays Thinking of kissing with him, Sun Zhen felt numb and uncomfortable. "Now that I''ve made an agreement with the director group, you two should hurry up to read the script and join the group immediately after the reality show here is over." "Good!" The answer was Yang Yilin, but Sun Zhenzhen was a little unhappy. Silent all the way, she finally arrived at Linhai manor. She was the first to get off the bus, said goodbye to sister CAI and assistant, and hurried to the villa. I haven''t seen my daughter for three days. She''s dying. ¡­¡­ Sujo, who got on the black car, was equally unhappy. "What about him? Why didn''t he come today?" He is her gold master and her legal husband. "Brother Kong goes abroad to deal with something. He will come back these days and send me to pick you up." The driver replied cautiously. "Oh!" Stuffy answer, Suqiao is not talking. It seems that she has been kept in captivity for a long time. She feels like a puppet with strings. She has no soul, no thought, and just allows him to be worthy. Fortunately, these days he is not in China, can enjoy playing, enjoy crazy. The luxury car stopped at the villa on the hillside, and the cute Suqiao got off the car and waved politely to the driver: "goodbye, master Zhou." The driver, like a stiff pine tree, stood by the car and watched her enter the house. "Have a good rest, madam." "Good!" Entering the house and closing the door, Suqiao was a little lonely in the face of the empty and frightening house. Just like watching my parents fall into a pool of blood in H country a few years ago. She knew that no one in the world would ever love her so much again. Until she later met Kong bin, a rough man with a lot of money and scars. He said he would take her in and give her a home. From then on, someone loved her like her parents. She said that she wanted to eat domestic food. He asked people to invite the chef to her home without saying anything. She said that she wanted to go to the film school. He didn''t say anything to help contact. Even today''s reality show "love bar" was just a happy talk on the sofa. This program is really fun. I also want to go. He can unconditionally agree to all her requirements, no matter whether it''s unreasonable or not, only the one on the bed... Br > let her scratch her heart and liver, I really want to hide from him all my life! Impatiently, she grabbed the short hair near her ear and shook off the high heels on her feet. She walked towards the room upstairs barefoot. Push open the door of one of the rooms, the warm sunshine comes in from the floor to ceiling window, the white and tender feet step on the floor, walk in slowly, and lie down. This room is specially made free by her third brother. There is no furniture, no more decoration. Since she witnessed her parents being shot, she has developed a strange habit. She likes to shut herself up in an empty room without eating, drinking or talking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "click!" The sound of unlocking the door. Then the footsteps get closer and closer. When someone comes to her and squats down to pick her up, her drowsy nightmare is over. Tearful eyes, she saw the man holding her clearly, his voice was dry and hoarse, but with some kind of flattery: "third brother, you are back?" Chapter 1155 "If I don''t come back, will you sleep on the ground all night?" Man''s voice is a little cold, blame is more cherish. "Third brother, I''m wrong. I''m so cold." the dim sleep eyes opened and closed. The plain face was weak, and Kong Bin''s face suddenly changed. "Are you ill?" "San Ge, I''m cold..." vaguely called out. She seemed to feel that she was carried to a soft bed by San Ge. A pair of big hands gently placed on his forehead was to test his temperature. Touching her hot forehead, kongbin helped the little girl cover the quilt and called out: "Brother Yun, I have an urgent matter to find you... No one knows how many elder brothers he came back to China. He had handled all the things and asked them to come out to meet. Now it seems that he can''t cover his return. Song Qingyun was surprised to hear from Kong bin. He said that he was ill. Now he lives in the beautiful scenery of Dihao. Before he could ask, he came here with a medicine box. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "third, when did you go back to China? Why didn''t you give a notice in advance? Did Lao Mo and Yi Lin know that?" Song Qingyun asked as he walked upstairs. "Let''s not talk about it. Come and have a look. The fever is high." Before Song Qingyun came, he had given Suqiao some antipyretics, but it didn''t work. Song Qingyun enters the upstairs bedroom with Kong Laosan in a hurry, and recognizes Suqiao with a pure face at a glance. These days, he can be willing to chase their reality show. He also looks at it with two eyes, and remembers Suqiao''s appearance. "Third, what''s the matter? Isn''t the beauty you said on the phone her?" Song Qingyun has always been polite, Wen Wenhe and, but to see Kong Laosan Laoniu eating tender grass, but also such a pure little girl, there is some excitement. "Don''t talk nonsense. Can you see a doctor first?" Kong Bin''s face turned red and his neck was thick. He was anxious like an ant on the hot pot. Since he brought the little girl home five years ago, he has been holding her like a treasure, never willing to let her suffer a little grievance. Now he looks at her high fever and nonsense, and his heart is like ten thousand needles. "Don''t worry, I''ll see." The electronic thermometer helped the little girl take her temperature. "It''s a high fever at thirty-eight degrees nine. I''ll take a antipyretic sticker for you. You stick it on first, and then take some antipyretic medicine to try. If the situation still hasn''t improved, I''ll send someone to send me some liquid to give you some drops of antipyretic." Song Qingyun explained. "You don''t talk nonsense, one step in place quickly let her burn back, and then burn down the brain will burn." Kong Lao was scratching his ears and cheeks. "Don''t worry, the common cold and fever will soon get better." Song Qingyun appeases Kong Laosan''s mood and takes the antipyretic medicine at the same time. "Don''t be surprised. Pour a glass of water." "Oh." Later, in response, Kong hurried to pour the water and brought back a cup of warm water. "Give her the medicine and put the antipyretic on it. I will not leave until the situation is stable." Then he patted Kong San on the shoulder. "I''ll stay downstairs for a while." "Good!" Looking at Song Qingyun''s back when he walked out of the bedroom, Kong Laosan quickly regained his mind and gently helped Suqiao, who had been talking nonsense, to feed her the antipyretic medicine with great effort. Then he stuck a antipyretic sticker on her forehead and kept it by the bed. Chapter 1156 As time went by, sujo''s fever was finally gone. Kong bin put his heart back in his stomach, gently helped Su Qiao to tuck in the corner and walked out of the bedroom. Downstairs living room. Song Qingyun looks at Kong Laosan and finally comes down from upstairs. He smiles calmly. "Are you ok?" Kong Laosan breathed a sigh of relief. "The fever has finally subsided." "Don''t believe in my medical skills?" Is song Qingyun joking. "No." Kong Laosan is a tough guy, he can''t say anything nice, and he doesn''t have so many twists and turns. The only thing he has done in recent years is to consider his psychological quality. That''s about Suqiao ¡¤ "when did he come back, how could he not tell our elder brother how many times?" He is going to get married next month, so he informed Kong Laosan, who is far away from home, so song Qingyun thought that he was coming back with a little beauty to attend his wedding. "I came back a week ago. I settled her down and went abroad to deal with something. I just came back today." Kong Bin said truthfully. "When will you leave?" The elder brothers know what business he does. A group of people from abroad are waiting for her to support him. "No more." The voice is as calm as water. "No more?" Song Qingyun, who has always been gentle, also has a time when his mood is out of control. "Well, I''m not leaving. I''m going to stay and enjoy myself." The words came out of Kong''s mouth. Song Qingyun almost didn''t shake his chin off. After a while, he raised his eyebrows. "For sujo?" Kong Laosan lit a cigarette, the white fog blurred his strong facial contour, unable to see what he was thinking. "It''s right," he said slowly "Oh, it''s rare. The third child is also learning to dress deeply. OK, it''s not early. I''ll go back first. I''ll invite some brothers to dinner tomorrow. You can bring your younger brothers and sisters with you." Seeing people show their love, song Qingyun is anxious to go home and hold his wife. People who used to live in hospitals now run home as soon as they get to work. They don''t want to be separated from their wives for minutes. "Yes, I''ll see you off." Kong Laosan is not in a high mood. He is still worried about Suqiao''s condition. He doesn''t have much expectation for tomorrow''s dinner. "Don''t send it. Go and take care of your little beauty." Chuckling, song Qingyun picked up the medicine box and went out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Song Qingyun left and Kong bin couldn''t wait to go upstairs. Just now, Suqiao has been talking in his dream with a high fever. It''s mom and dad who are shouting in his dream... Which makes Kong bin tremble. For five years, the time he took sujo in was also the day her parents were killed. In the past five years, Suqiao has been very good around him, never mentioning anything about her parents, but he knows that the more she pretends not to care, the more she cares. The more I don''t say anything, the more I hide a lot of things. That''s why he took her home with him. It doesn''t matter what he''s doing alone. It''s not the same with sujo. He wants her to be happy, happy and carefree. So the life of fighting and killing, with the head fixed on the waistband, can''t continue. I just hope that they can be happy together from now on. Those old stories of adulthood can''t be turned out again... Br > "Joe, be good, don''t be afraid, the third brother is here, the third brother is with you." Gently stroking her forehead, Kong bin changed his usual rough side, both intonation and expression, are particularly gentle. Chapter 1157 The early morning sunshine is very gentle, like a mother''s arms. Su Qiao opened his eyes under the embrace of sunshine, and saw Kong bin holding her in his arms. "Three elder brothers ~" she rubbed in his arms like a kitten, and her playful short hair was deliberately stuck in his neck. "Awake?" Kong bin didn''t sleep for almost one night and didn''t have time to change his clothes. Just a few minutes after closing his eyes, the little man in his arms woke up and scratched on him like a restless kitten. "Third brother, didn''t master Zhou say you would be back in a few days?" Suqiao is drilling in his bosom, closing eyes, the voice is stuffy ask a way. "I''ll be back a few days later, and you can talk to me like this?" The tone of blame is full of affection. "I''m fine." Suqiao knew that the third brother was angry, and deliberately rubbed his stubble chin with the tip of his nose, pretending to be flattering. "Fortunately, I came back in time. If I come back later, do you know how serious the consequences are?" Kong Bin''s eyes were so urgent that he stared at her with big eyes and tried to gather her ass. This wench, said how many times she, don''t lie on the ground, don''t lie on the ground, just don''t listen. Fortunately, he came back early yesterday. If he didn''t come back, she was alone in the villa. She was unconscious and the consequences were unimaginable. "Well, well, don''t be angry with the third brother. Joe knows it''s wrong. He''s hungry. Is there anything to eat?" Cuddling his strong waist, Suqiao said in a soft and cute voice. Kong bin didn''t get angry and ordered her nose. He looked like he couldn''t help it. He said, "wait." "The third brother is the best." Sweet pull up a smile, bright and dazzling. Kong bin did not look at her angrily, opened the quilt and got out of bed, "wait." Looking at the broad back of the man, Suqiao in the quilt sipped her purples little mouth and smiled happily. When the third brother came back, she would not be so lonely, but her weak body and bones would be tossed again. Fortunately, she is ill, and the third brother loves her so much. He will not do that kind of thing to her at this time. He is happy to think about it. She is also familiar with China. She has never been anywhere near the desert island and villa where the program was launched. This third brother has come back and asked him to accompany her to have a good tour. Think of these, white face cheeks red, heart more beautiful. "Here comes the porridge!" Just like Zizi''s thought, a piece of barley and Tremella congee came to her. "Come on, get up and drink while it''s hot." Kong Bin said thoughtfully as he helped her up. "Three elder brothers, feed me ~" her back is on the comfortable pillow. Her eyebrows are bent and her smile is like crescent moon. "Good." With a gentle smile, Kong bin looks exactly like two people with a cold face. In fact, since bringing the little girl back, his gentleness is only for her. "Come on, open your mouth." The spoon stirred gently, and then sent it to her mouth after blowing cold. "Three brothers eat first." Every time no matter what he eats, Suqiao will let him eat first, and it has become a habit after a long time. "You eat. You are sick. You need nutrition." The spoon that Kong bin stretched out was right beside her mouth, motionless. "Can the three brothers promise me that when I finish my porridge and take me out to play, I don''t know anywhere and want to go out for a walk?" Suqiao takes the opportunity to be coquettish, and her plain face is full of vitality. Chapter 1158 "Well, I want you to be happy. The third brother promised you everything. Be nice and drink the porridge." To change the rough side, Kong bin in front of Suqiao dotes on her as much as her daughter, and 100% meets her requirements. "Well." It''s clever to pull up a smile. Suqiao laughs like a child. He drinks porridge from his third brother. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the news of Kong''s return to China came from the brothers. We are going to meet this evening at the private club of Moyan Jue. I have made an appointment at the same time, not only to come by myself, but also to bring my beloved woman. It''s normal for Mo yanjue, song Qingyun and Kong Laosan, but it''s more difficult for us, young and old, than climbing to the sky. How can he talk to sun Zhenzhen? Don''t you just say to her: our brothers have a party and ask to take a woman. Would you like to come with me? Isn''t he looking for death? Sun Zhenzhen was so angry that he didn''t kill him. So it made him sad. Don''t you really want to see my brothers in pairs. It''s disgraceful for him to drink alone. Thinking from left to right, he still felt that he should find a way to bring sun Zhenzhen and his children with him. Raising money, he pretended to be serious and knocked on the door of sun Zhenzhen''s room. "Busy?" careful temptation. "Yes?" Sun Zhenzhen looks at him lightly, and there is no redundant expression on his face. "Oh, that''s right. Sir Alex just called and said that the three of them wanted to invite the three of us to have a meal and take two more children out to play." Yang Yilin''s eyes dodged, and his tone tried to give him the strength. "Seven seven?" Sun Zhenzhen is a little unbelievable. If the couple wanted to invite them to dinner, why didn''t they call her directly? "Well." Yang Yilin scratched his head, worried that things would help. If she called his sister-in-law to confirm this later, he would not show up. "All right, I see." Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him and soon dropped his eyes on a pile of clean clothes on the bed. That''s how you agreed? Yang Yilin can''t believe it. "Then I''ll go out first." Yang Yilin is worried that he will jump up excitedly if he stays for another minute. "Well." Seeing his strange appearance today, Sun Zhen didn''t tear him down in person. See him close the door to go out, Sun Zhen really secretly dialed Mu Qiqi''s phone. "Qiqi, I heard that Yang Yilin said we would get together in the evening?" Muqiqi is revising the company''s publications. She just heard moyanjue call her at the party in the evening. She has been focusing on her work recently. Almost everything at home is up to him. The party is no exception. So she just knows it''s a party, and she doesn''t know anyone at all. At the moment, she was really asking her, and she just said in a hurry, "Mo yanjue just called me and said that there was a party in the evening. I don''t know the specific situation." Listen to Muqiqi phone that busy into a group, Sun Zhen really can''t say anything more, "OK, then I know, then we''ll see you in the evening." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t think much about it until she went to the ink club with Yang Yilin in the evening and saw a room full of men and women. She didn''t seem to have any reaction. "What are you doing?" Seeing sun Zhenzhen turning around and about to leave, Yang Yilin is in a hurry, grabs her wrist and pulls her out of the box to talk in the corridor. Chapter 1159 "What are you doing?" Yang Yilin''s eyes are in a hurry. Is it embarrassing for him to walk at this time? "Yang Yilin, is it fun?" Sun Zhen was really angry. In what capacity did she attend the occasion with him. "Auntie, I didn''t play, and you saw that our brothers had a party to help the third brother who came back from a foreign country. Didn''t you give me face at this time?" Yang Yilin is so anxious that he can''t afford to lose him. "What''s the matter with me?" Sun Zhenzhen stares at him obliquely. "No matter what you do, you are Molly''s mother. I can''t bring other women with Molly, can I?" He told me everything. "You Yang Yilin can''t do anything. Is it difficult for you?" When it comes to other women, sun is really angry. Recording a show can attract a lot of people. It''s not sure how many women think of him outside. She''s really strange. Are all the women who miss him blind? How can I like his scum! "Can we just say what I''ve done to you since you and your daughter came back? No? " Yang Yilin shows his hands and looks innocent. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was a little unnatural when he said, "what does it have to do with me?" he explained after a pause "It doesn''t matter to you whether you can do it or not, but can you help me once today? Even if you can do it, you can help me to do it. I beg you. As long as you can promise, I can promise whatever you want! " In order to save face, he bit his teeth and counted his blood. "Anything?" Sun Zhenzhen seemed to think of something. He raised his chin and looked at him obliquely. "A word is too soon to be recalled. I promise it will count!" "Well, call sister Cai now, and you say you don''t want to take the No.1 man in the play" red clothes. " The dark eyes stared at him directly, and there was no fluctuation on the white face. Yang Yilin''s eyes were puffed. He was speechless. He was a good man. Why didn''t he take it? Yang Yilin seems to have guessed the reason for the large number of emotional plays between the male and female owners in the play. But now she is forced to go at that critical moment. If he doesn''t agree, she will turn around and leave. Then what face does he have to push open the box door and go in to say hello to his brothers and sisters? He took his cell phone out of his pocket and said, "sister Cai, I''m not going to take the play of red clothes. Please find someone else." Cai is about to why. He has hung up the phone. "Do you hear me?" Yang Yilin, who hung up the phone, looked indignant. Sun Zhenzhen picked his eyebrows. "OK, very good." "Let''s go. Let''s go in." When I came in, I turned around and came out. I don''t know how to laugh at him at the moment, especially song Qingyun. Naturally, after having a woman, it''s really more and more outrageous. He''s so high-profile. I''m afraid that other people don''t know that he has a woman, and the wedding ceremony will be held on the 8th of next month. And that old man Kong, who was arrogant and wild in his temper, is said to have eaten tender grass, but was not able to go up to heaven in a huff? Think about it carefully. He is the most pitiful one. The children can''t be recognized even when they have them. In order not to fall in front of everyone, they have to ask others to act... Br > "brother Yang, my real sister, it''s a coincidence. Why are you here?" Chapter 1160 Suqiao just went to the bathroom and didn''t meet them at all. Now he met them at the gate of the box. He was quite surprised and surprised. Not only was she surprised, but Sun Zhen was also a little excited Sujo was a bit embarrassed. She didn''t want to let them know about her marriage. It''s the biggest taboo in the entertainment industry to get married and have children. Once fans know that their idols are married, the consequences are unimaginable. Although she is a new comer, she doesn''t want to be black before she is red. "Well, come and play with friends." "You?" Suqiao looks at the two of them smilingly. They are lovers in the program. It seems that it''s not so simple outside the program, right? And yesterday she saw that Lyon got into the same car. If it''s OK to say that they are two in private, she didn''t believe it. "We meet friends." Sun Zhenzhen is the first to answer. If Yang Yilin is allowed to answer, what''s the nonsense with a big mouth. "Oh, well, then you are busy. Don''t disturb you. What can I do for you?" Suqiao is worried about her marriage, so she can''t wait to leave. Sun Zhenzhen was also worried about the relationship between them being known by Suqiao, so he waved to her with a guilty heart, "OK, goodbye." With that, he watched as Suqiao pushed open the door of the box they had just entered and never came out again. Sun Zhen is really stupid. He looks at Yang Yilin around him with big eyes. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yilin was also innocent. He shrugged, "I don''t know." "Go ahead and have a look." Sun Zhenzhen pointed to the door of the box and asked him to see the situation first. "That won''t work." The narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Yang Yilin grabbed her wrist and said cleverly, "in case I go in later, you run away, what do you want me to do?" Sun Zhenzhen said with a face and shook his head, "yes, I will go in with you." Since it''s a gathering between their brothers, I think Suqiao and one of them know each other. Even if her relationship with Yang Yilin is known by then, it doesn''t matter. Although she thought so, she was the first time she came out as a girlfriend to see his buddies. When she opened the door and went in, sun Zhenzhen was a little upset. "What are you hiding from, Yilin? A loving woman is afraid of meeting people?" The first one is Kong Laosan. He came in after his brothers had drunk several bottles. It''s not surprising that he interrupted. "Three elder brothers, you are good to say that I have heard that I have found a little beauty. How about people?" Yang Yilin''s mouth was not vegetarian either. He arranged sun Zhenzhen to sit down on the sofa and took up a glass of wine on the table. Just when he was about to punish himself, his eyes caught a glimpse of the little girl sitting with Mu Qiqi, and suddenly realized. "Third brother, your little beauty is not Suqiao, is it?" Yang Yilin''s eyes are almost falling down. Sitting in the corner, Suqiao tried to pretend that he was not found, but was found. He smiled shyly and said, "Hello, brother Yang." In the bandit''s bandit spirit Kong old three special overbearing extend a hand, "Joe Joe, come here." In the eyes of the crowd, the shy Suqiao sat beside him and was cuddled in his arms. Then I heard the voice of Kong Laosan''s arrogance and side leakage: "Joe Joe, remember later, you are older than him, he will call your sister-in-law." Chapter 1161 "Shit! Three brothers, tough enough! " As soon as he entered the door, he ate shriveled. The expression on Yang''s face was so wonderful that he gave a thumbs up to Kong Laosan, who was leaning against the sofa. As soon as Kong Laosan laughs, "I can''t help it, brother has ability!" this is just like a knife, which goes straight into Yang Yilin''s heart. He''s a wimp. He''s not even a woman? "To Suqiao such pure lovely girl, three elder brothers, the beast is inferior!" Yang Yilin is not the easy loser either. He laughs and swears back like a fox. Kong Laosan didn''t know the same thing with him. He asked with a smile, "introduction, is that right?" Once again, Yang Yilin''s face changed when he was stabbed in his heart. He sat down next to sun Zhenzhen, reached out and put her in his arms. "My daughter-in-law, sun Zhenzhen," he said As soon as the words fell, the whole box was quiet. Except for the way that Suqiao stared at shuilingling''s big eyes and was frightened, the others were all looking like eating melons and watching the opera. Those meaningful eyes seem to say: dress, continue to dress! Looking at his eyes, Yang Yilin felt deeply insulted. What happened to Sun Zhen''s daughter-in-law? So in a hurry, Yang Yilin''s head fainted and his brain became hot. He took sun Zhenzhen''s cheek in his hands and kissed him fiercely. Then turn your head to look at the brothers and look at them with provocative eyes, just like telling them with practical actions, don''t believe it, brothers dare to kiss in front of you, do you dare? Yang Yilin is elated, but Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t know. She was forced to kiss? Being kissed in front of so many people? "Hey, you boy, what are you doing at the party? You want to go home." Kong Laosan touched the head of the lovely girl in his arms and laughed at the two of them. "Envy?" Yang Yilin got up. Sun Zhen, who gradually calmed down his mood, pinched him hard on the waist and warned him not to talk nonsense. Yang Yilin frowned and looked at Sun Zhenzhen with a grin of pain. Her poor appearance seemed to beg her to cooperate with the task. Song Qingyun could not see them. He stood up and said politely, "introduce to you my wife Lin Kexin. We just got our marriage license today." Different from Yang Yilin''s and Kong Laosan''s deshe, song Qingyun''s eyebrows are full of laughter when he opens his mouth, and his eyes have never been away from the heart. Kexin is introverted and quiet, so he is not suitable for this kind of occasion. He is going to take her to know everyone and leave in a while. "Congratulations, Brother Yun." Yang Yilin was the first to raise his glass. The second is Kong Laosan, and the third is mo yanjue. Seeing Mo yanjue''s unpredictable expression, song Qingyun held up his glass and faced him directly. "Lao Mo, I''m sorry, Kexin and I..." after all, Kexin is the blind date of Lao mo. anyway, he should have told Lao Mo about this earlier. "I''m sorry what?" Mo yanjue''s dark eyes are full of the powerful aura of the Song Dynasty Qingyun. Song Qingyun opens his mouth and suddenly doesn''t know how to introduce it. Lin Kexin, who was sitting beside him, grasped his arm tightly and tried to explain for him. "Old Song Dynasty, you can be happy to meet the right people at the right time. This is the most beautiful love!" Chapter 1162 "Lao Mo, thank you." Song Qingyun is quite moved. "That''s not true of brothers." Lightly touched the cup with song Qingyun, Mo yanjue was a noble childe, shook the red wine in the cup, and took a sip. Lin Kexin, who was standing beside, immediately took up the glass on the table. "Mr. Mo, I''d like to honor you with brother Qingyun." This strange atmosphere makes Mu Qiqi, who is sitting on the sofa, a little confused. Is there anything else she doesn''t know? "My sister-in-law, with you, my brother Qingyun and I salute you." Lin Kexin, with delicate mind, noticed the puzzled expression on Muqiqi''s face, and immediately raised the wine glass to her face to offer her wine. Muqiqi picked up his eyebrows and stood up in the sofa Others don''t know what''s going on, but Yang Yilin knows what''s going on. The evil spirit''s face makes a funny laugh and stabs sun Zhenzhen carefully. "You know, the little wife of the Old Song Dynasty once kissed the Lord." Sun Zhenzhen''s face is suddenly green, and such things? But according to her observation, Qiqi should not know this, or the expression on his face would not be like that. "Don''t talk about it. Be careful that your little sister-in-law is angry with Sir Alex." And let anger brush their own sense of existence, and want to worry about this spread to the little sister-in-law''s ears, this person is really tangled. Sun Zhenzhen glared at him, "what do you mean by telling me?" "I I just don''t want to hide anything from you. " Yang Yilin was asked no words, embarrassed smile, holding up a glass of wine to cover up his impure careful thinking. "Oh! It''s like you''re something good. " Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t take his affection at all. He stares at him and looks down on Muqiqi who meets song Qingyun and his wife. This silly woman must know everything. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry... Yang Yilin looks at the wrong trend, and immediately reaches for sun Zhenzhen''s shoulder and flatters him. Just because of her violent temper, he really burst into tears soon. "Let go!" Sun Zhenzhen shook his outstretched arm and gave him a low scolding. "Yilin, what are you two doing? Drink quickly." Only Kong Laosan was targeted at him everywhere. Suqiao watched the program of "love bar". This guy didn''t have any sense of pity and cherish jade, and didn''t say that he took care of his little wife more in the program. It''s his woman sun Zhenzhen who is very kind to Suqiao. They seem to talk to each other. Suqiao doesn''t have many friends in China, and there has been a wound in his heart that he doesn''t want to touch, so he would like her to make more friends and contact with others. Maybe after a long time, the shadow in his heart will slowly recover. Now he thinks that Yang Yilin is a very good woman, so he takes up the wine glass with great boldness: "Miss Sun, I have seen all the programs. Thank you very much for taking care of the coincidence in the process of recording the program." Sun Zhenzhen is flattered. Just now Yang Yilin secretly introduced him to her. The man beside Suqiao is a famous foreign arms dealer. He has been doing the business of licking blood on the tip of the knife all the year round. Such a man can be obedient to Suqiao. Sun Zhenzhen really opened his eyes. Now look around. Their brothers are reliable. Yang Yilin is the only bastard, scum. She also wondered how such a bastard got into the circle of their brothers. Strangely enough, when Kong bin held up his glass and said this to her politely, she gently raised the corner of her mouth and raised the glass to go over: "Mr. Kong is polite." "What do you call me?" Chapter 1163 "Three brothers, silly woman." Didn''t wait for sun Zhenzhen to speak, Yang Yilin reached out to her and killed her, saying first. Sun Zhenzhen turned his head to stare at him, then turned to look at Kong bin, who was smiling like a tiger, with a soft tone: "three brothers." "Ah, that''s right!" "Qiao Qiao has just returned home. He doesn''t have many friends. Kong hopes miss sun can walk with her more." Sun Zhenzhen''s bright eyes fell on the coquettish beauty in his arms, and his face was tender for a moment: "three brothers, don''t worry, I''m talking with Suqiao. As long as she doesn''t dislike it, I can go to my place at any time." "Do you hear me?" Kong bin rubbed against the tip of the little woman''s nose and said softly, "I''ll go to play when I''m bored at home. There''s a three-year-old baby in their house." "Ah?" Suqiao almost didn''t startle her chin. Zhenzhen sister and brother Yang are not only married, but also have children? "And Lao Mo and Qiqi, who also have a naughty son, should be six or seven years old this year." "Ah?" Suqiao is so surprised because she can''t see the baby from Muqiqi. It''s no different from a girl. Her skin is smooth and tender, and her figure is concave and convex. She''s a girl in her early twenties. "Ah what, if it wasn''t for the third brother who hurt you and was reluctant to let you suffer, we would have one." This is what Kong Laosan said in Suqiao''s ear. The volume control is just right. The warm breath sprays in her cochlea, Su Qiao itchily shrinks his neck, Jiao didi a voice: "hate!" Seeing that the little woman was shy, Kong Laosan didn''t make trouble with her in front of so many people. Instead, he took up his glass and touched sun Zhenzhen. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In a short time, the Wine Bureau of eight people evolved into men playing cards and drinking wine, and women singing and chatting. Finally, I had no fun. Four women discussed pushing the door and went upstairs to have a hot spring. When men think of their own women, they find that they have slipped away. "No more playing!" The first one pushed to mahjong was Kong Laosan. He couldn''t see his little wife for a minute. His heart was flustered. "Hello hello, third brother, you''re cheating. I''ll win in a minute." Yang Yilin points to his card. This evening, he lost alone. He had a hard time winning. He stopped playing. It''s not cheating. "Here, I''ll give you all of these. I''m not playing anymore. Lao Mo calls your woman and asks where he''s taken my Qiao Qiao?" The habit of Kong Laosan''s bandits came up. He put the money he won in front of Yang Yilin with one hand, and turned to Mo yanjue for help. "Can I lose your woman?" Mo yanjue didn''t lift his eyelids. He continued to look at the card in his hand. Kong Laosan gasped and wheezed: "I miss Joe, OK? I have to be honest. " The other three laughed at the same time, but Yang Yilin made a scene: "Hey, the third brother is shy and blushes." "Go away. I''ve heard all about you. Miss sun doesn''t want to take care of you at all. You still cling to others shamelessly. What do you say about my daughter-in-law? Is it humiliating?" Kong Laosan''s triumphant joke on him. When the lies were broken down, Yang Yilin could not sit down. "What do you know? We call one willing to fight and one willing to suffer. It''s interesting." Chapter 1164 "One of them had fun, and I didn''t know who was beaten to hospital for several days." Song Qingyun, who is always polite and never gossips, is also joking in front of the big guy. "That''s all years ago... Sun Zhenzhen''s hospitalization was turned over again. Yang Yilin was even more unable to sit down. He picked up the car key and mobile phone on the card table." you guys, you just can''t see others. Forget it, don''t talk to you, go. " "Hello, your daughter-in-law doesn''t care?" Kong Laosan made fun of her. "Oh! I''ve already sent a message to ask that all the beauties in the house are bathing in hot springs upstairs. Elder brother, who is not to be treated by his daughter-in-law Before leaving, I don''t forget to make a sarcastic remark about brother Kong. "You!" Kong Laosan''s nose is going to be crooked. He sent a message to Suqiao just now, and no one paid any attention to him. Now it''s time for Yang Yilin''s son to play. Don''t be angry. "Let''s go, stop playing and spoil the party!" Kong Laosan has a quick temper and a hot temper. He is so excited by Yang Yilin that he naturally picks up the clothes in the sofa and walks out in a big way. On the surface, he was angry because of Yang Yilin''s words. In fact, he wanted to see his dear Qiao Qiao. Dare not return his information and see how he will clean her up later! "Lao Mo, it''s all gone. Let''s go, too." Song Qingyun smiled and picked up the car key on the table. Mo yanjue sat still and lifted his eyelids slowly, "with my understanding of women, they are going now for nothing." "Why?" Song Qingyun didn''t understand. "You''ll see." Mo yanjue hooked his lips and smiled, with a handsome face and an indescribable confidence. Song Qingyun looked at the door of the box and had to sit back in his seat. It wasn''t three seconds before Yang Yilin and Kong bin came back. "Why are you back?" Seeing that Lao Mo is right, song Qingyun is more curious and wants to find out the reason. "My sisters said that they would like to play again. If we want to go, we can go first." Kong Bin''s thick black eyebrows were picked up and matched with his ruffian face. He felt a sense of joy. Yang Yilin is now a frost eggplant. He sits down on the sofa. He didn''t know where he was. "Haha, Lao Mo, OK, you really guessed it." Song Qingyun felt very surprised and couldn''t help admiring Mo yanjue more. Mo yanjue handed him a look of "you still have a long way to go". Then he stood up lazily from the chair, "let''s go, then have a drink." The four beauties are so hot that they can''t be idle. Naturally, they get together again and drink together endlessly. Yang Yilin, who owes a debt, mentions their Molly, and then turns over the mobile phone photo to let Kong Laosan have a look. He makes the bandit leader want to go home and make a baby. Of course, song Qingyun is the person with the most such ideas. He and Kexin have discussed that they should have a baby immediately after marriage and have a son and a daughter to form a "good" word. "Sir, how is your second child?" Yang Yilin deliberately didn''t open or lift any pot, which made Mo yanjue''s face blue, who had not lived with his husband and wife for a long time. "Poof, Lao Mo, you are too good to break up, are you ready to have a second child?" Kong Laosan looked up and down at him suspiciously. Chapter 1165 "What are you looking at? If you have the ability, let your little Joe and Joe have one. " Without waiting for Mo yanjue to speak, Yang Yilin helps him back. Don''t ask him why, he''s already felt the sword like light of his eyes. "I''m willing to give up. My Joe is the most afraid of pain. You are the only animal that gives up the pain of having a baby." Kong Laosan smoked a cigar, squinting his eyes and scolding him mercilessly. Yang Yilin stares at him fiercely. The fire in his eyes is coming out. Is it OK if he doesn''t know? When the four men were quarreling about giving birth to children, Kong Laosan''s cell phone rang. He took a look at it and immediately smiled, "Hey, my Qiao Qiao, I think it''s time to go back, brothers, bye!" "Hello, Joe, are you going home?" the old man Kong immediately changed his face. He was so tender and considerate. "Oh! Third brother, I always thought it was a big wolf dog. It turned out to be a cerebellar dog. It doesn''t conform to your identity. " It''s not easy to catch the chance. Yang Yilin takes advantage of it. "Go away!" Kong Laosan turns around and scolds Yang Yilin. When he turns to talk to Suqiao, he looks like, "Qiao Qiao, what did you say just now?" At the other end of the phone, Suqiao has lain comfortably in the bed. She snorts like a kitten, and says: "brother 3, my sisters and I are resting in the upstairs room. Don''t wait, either stay here, or go home earlier for a rest." "What?" Kong got up from the sofa in a hurry. Seeing his great reaction, Yang Yilin and song Qingyun stood up and said nervously, "what''s the matter?" Kong Laosan took a look at the phone that had been hung up, and was angry. "Sir, your woman should take care of it. What do you want to do with Joe and Joe? They all learn to stay up at night." This is the private club of moyanjue. The only one who dares to make trouble here is his woman Muqiqi, so he will point his spear at moyanjue''s woman. "What, no home at night? How many of them? " Yang Yilin is in a hurry. "Said to live upstairs." Kong Laosan looks black and wants to have a fight with someone. Xiaojiao''s wife went out and recorded a program for two nights. Last night, she had a high fever. She finally thought that she could have a good sleep with her tonight. As a result, she didn''t go home with him. Would you be angry. "It''s not easy. Let''s go. We''ll stay here." Yang Yilin runs the fastest and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to live in a room with sun Zhenzhen. But he didn''t know that the three of them lived in the same room. Excitedly ran up to the third floor, saw the waiter in the corridor immediately asked with a smile, "how many ladies live in that room, do you know?" "Room 303." The waiter''s respectful reply. "Do you live in 303?" Yang Yilin seems to understand something, but he still asks after him. "Yes!" The waiter looked at him with wonderful eyes, which made him unable to hang on his face. He smiled awkwardly, "OK, I see." Turn around and run down. He was greeted by the faces of the brothers. "Why are you back, not to live here?" Kong Laosan that he joked, can''t hug his wife to sleep the haze seems to be dissipated by him so much. "Three elder brothers, you are OK to say, why don''t you tell me how many of them live together?" Yang Yilin''s gripe. "You won''t hear me out!" Chapter 1166 Since the meeting that day, the four women quickly formed a "union". If you have nothing to do, you can have dinner together, go shopping, have afternoon tea or something. Today, Mu Qiqi asked sun Zhenzhen and Su Qiao to prepare wedding gifts for song Qingyun and Lin Kexin. At present, their wedding day is getting closer and closer. As a blessing or a gift, Muqiqi wants to prepare for her own, not to mix with moyanjue. After she said her own ideas, sun Zhenzhen and Su Qiao raised their hands in favor. "We''re just for ourselves to give our lovely sister gifts, not to mingle with smelly men." Sujo puffed up her cheeks and sipped her coffee. These days, there is no work arrangement. She is kept at home by brother Kong. She is almost depressed except for eating and sleeping. It''s not easy to find the chance to come out. When it comes to Kong Laosan, he uses three smelly men instead. Muqiqi and sun Zhenzhen look at each other. They don''t say anything, but they know it. Last time at the party, they also saw that Kong Laosan, such a reckless and rude man, doted on Suqiao. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it would be hard to imagine. Look at Suqiao''s angry little expression now. I don''t need to ask why he is not happy. "What do you think? I don''t know what to buy for the first wedding present." The worrier is sun Zhenzhen. In addition to her daughter''s ability to care about her, she is still careless. "Look around, I don''t know what to send." Muqiqi is also in trouble. Both the Song family and the Lin family are big families in Yuncheng. They haven''t seen anything interesting. This gift is not only decent, but also thoughtful. It''s really difficult. "Two sisters, I have an idea." Bright eyes blinked, and Suqiao smiled. "What?" Mu Qiqi and sun Zhenzhen are curious at the same time. Suqiao leaned over and whispered in a mysterious voice. After saying her good idea, all three of them laughed at the same time. "Ha ha, that''s a good idea, that''s it!" A clap is sun Zhenzhen, a face of excitement, than her marriage are happy. Mu Qiqi raises eyebrows, some are uncertain, "is this really good?" "What''s wrong with them? They don''t want to clean up!" When it comes to men, Suqiao''s pretty little face immediately changes color. She is not angry at each other, especially her two aching legs, which affect her shopping. "Ha ha!" Finally, someone stood with her and scolded the smelly man. Sun Zhenzhen was very happy. But when I thought about it, Kong bin was a good man. He was righteous and good for his daughter-in-law. Yang Yilin was not the only one in the elder brothers. So she couldn''t help but fight for Kong bin. "I think brother Kong is very good to you!" Sujotun''s face was green, "..." She''s the only one who knows. That guy has a big appetite to eat people Think about the legs! "Let''s sisters come out for the party and do something for the stinky man. Let''s go and buy according to our goal, and make sure that we can make faces for sister Kexin at that time!" When it comes to gifts, sujo has a brilliant smile. ¡­¡­ The three women walked for nearly six hours, bought the present for song Qingyun, and had a meal together. That''s the way to go home, not to say goodbye. *In the dark villa. Suqiao went in in in the dark, ready to hide the wedding gift first, and the lights of the whole living room were all on. "Three, three brothers..." Chapter 1167 "Come here!" Very loud and angry. Suqiao weakly put the gift and several bags of clothes, shoes and bags on the porch table, and walked slowly towards the man in the sofa. "Three brothers..." With the call of Su to the human bone, Su Qiao sat on Kong Bin''s leg and put her arms around his neck. "Still know to come back?" Kong bin, with a blue face, looks really angry. "I went shopping with sister Qiqi and sister Zhenzhen! Oh, by the way, I bought you clothes. " When it comes to clothes, Suqiao jumps up from his legs, runs towards the porch and picks up the bags of several brands of clothes. "Walk, walk, go upstairs, try." Kong Laosan was dragged up by her and even walked upstairs. Go into the bedroom, throw the bag on the bed, and Sojo goes out one by one. "This is the shirt I bought for you. Have a look, do you like it?" This is the first time for Suqiao to buy clothes for him. It is precisely because she saw Muqiqi buying clothes for moyanjue, and she followed suit, so she bought them for him. I didn''t expect it would be of great use. If she didn''t buy clothes, she would have been trained very badly tonight. The striped shirt was compared and compared with brother Kong. Suqiao was quite satisfied. "Brother Kong, do you like it or not?" Kong Laosan was still angry. When she did this, he could not care to be angry. His face became a flower with a smile. "I like it. I like it. Joe bought it. I like it all." Small hands against his hard chest, Su Qiao wronged Baba''s flat mouth, "that three elder brothers you still angry?" "You can''t come back so late, you know?" Kong Laosan is worried about her. Here is no more than h country. There are his people everywhere. Suqiao is also unfamiliar here. What can he do if something happens? "What can I do with sister Qiqi and Zhenzhen?" Ruddy little mouth sipped, still a little unconvinced. "That''s not good either. You have to tell me where to go in the future. You have to go home before 9 p.m." Kong Laosan''s face was serious and his eyes were full of anger. But Suqiao has been used to it for a long time. The third brother is always thunderous to her, and the rain is small. As long as she is coquettish, the third brother has no temper. "Well, I see. Try it quickly, and see if it suits you." Suqiao casually perfunctory, left ear into right ear out, did not pay attention to his words at all. Kong Laosan looked at the little girl undressing him and grinned, "it''s suitable, it''s certainly suitable. Everything Qiao Qiao buys is suitable." Suqiao smiled and gave him his shirt. "Try it, I''ll go out first." Just about to leave, the delicate wrist was pulled, "what to go, it''s not that I haven''t seen it!" Suqiao blushed, embarrassed and speechless. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t be shy? She sat down on the edge of the bed. Sujo saw the whole process of changing clothes with a shy expression. "How is it? Is that right? " When Kong Laosan put on the shirt, she stood up with a red face, buttoned him and nodded, "it seems that it''s not bad, ten years younger in an instant." This deeply stimulated Kong Laosan. He put her one foot eight waist into his arms with his strong arm. The voice of threat sounded over his head: "Stinky girl, what do you mean by this? I don''t think you are the third elder brother?" Chapter 1168 "The ancient spirit is exquisite and strange Su Qiao immediately laughs happily to wave a hand:" did not have, three elder brothers misunderstood "No?" Kong Laosan pinches Suqiao''s nose and stares at her. "Really not, in my mind, the third brother will always be 18 years old!" Suqiao said with a smile and turned to get another dress. "Try this one again." "You change it for me!" Kong Laosan took the opportunity to cheat and spread his arms like the landlord. "I......" Suqiao held his breath, but he couldn''t say anything, so he had to replace him with a smile. The little hand stretched out, just about to unbutton his clothes, he was held down by the big hand The little hand was pressed on his chest, which was as hard as iron. It was as hot as touching the stove. Suqiao immediately realized that it was not good. She struggled hard to get ready to run. She begged for mercy when she couldn''t earn money: "brother, my legs are soft. Let''s have a rest today... Br > " dare you come back so late? " Kong Laosan took the opportunity to educate her and let her have a long memory. "No, Joe will never dare again." On tiptoe, she kissed Kong Laosan''s lips like a dragonfly, and then yawned deliberately, "Oh, so sleepy, I''ll take a bath, you go to sleep first." Suqiao wanted to avoid him, but this man was really too insidious and cunning. Just after she said that she was going to take a bath, he grabbed her soft body and looked as he should: "together." Suqiao bites her lips. She wants to die. What can I do? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It was 12 o''clock at noon when Suqiao woke up. If it wasn''t for the hungry cooing, she would have been able to sleep until tomorrow morning. After rubbing her disheveled hair, she sat up from the bed and took a look at the spare bed beside her. Suqiao could not help but scold: "it''s a physical metamorphosis!" She said don''t don''t do it, all kinds of conditions must take advantage of her... She put on her pajamas a little annoyed and dragged her slippers downstairs. Since she fell asleep alone in the empty guest room that day, she caught cold. The third brother called all his relatives and servants from abroad to go home. They couldn''t get out all day and stared at her. It''s not bad to stare at her, at least no matter when she gets up, there is always a steaming meal waiting for her. "Madam, you are up. Lunch is ready. Come down and have some." Sure enough, she just came to the stairway, and the servant greeted her respectfully. I washed my nose hard and laughed, "what did Aunt Zhang do to taste so delicious?" "It''s all your favorite food that Mr. Kong ordered." The servant replied with a smile. It''s really enviable to say that Mr. a dotes on his wife. Listening to her favorite food, she immediately ran down the stairs. When the servant saw this, his liver trembled with fear: "madam, please slow down and fall carefully." "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m starving!" Thinking of last night''s stinky man''s evil behavior towards her, Suqiao is not angry. Don''t let her have enough food. When she has enough, she will beat stinky man up first. Braised ribs, chicken wings, smoked fish, and her favorite stinky tofu. Ha ha, she has been missing this for not a day or two, but the bandit leader won''t let her eat it. For a while, she was greedy! Today, I finally saw it again, and harrazi was almost out. "Aunt Zhang, you are so nice!" "Am I not good?" Chapter 1169 The man''s cold voice suddenly sounded behind him, and Suqiao, who was eating happily, was frightened. He pouted angrily and ignored him. Seeing this, Kong Laosan smiled, "Joe, what did you buy from the third brother?" Suqiao turned her face to the other side and deliberately gambled: "don''t look!" "Give the third brother a face and have a look!" Kong Laosan came to her with something and tried his best to coax her. "Don''t look, don''t look!" Suqiao put down her chopsticks and covered her eyes with her hands, not to mention her lovely expression. Kong Laosan stares at her lovely expression and squints, "Joe, you can have a look, you can have a look." "No look." Sujo has a very firm attitude. "All right, just touch it." Kong Laosan said, opening the gift box, carefully taking things out of it, and then stuffing them into her palm. At the moment of touching the palm of her hand, sujo suddenly opened her eyes, her long lashes flashed twice like flying butterflies, and then there was a scream. "Ah ah, I''ve loved sapphire for a long time." The sapphire in Suqiao''s mouth is a necklace designed and made by a famous designer from abroad. Because of the designer''s reputation and exquisite craftsmanship, it is sought after by people. This necklace is unique in the world and has attracted the attention of many rich people. Suqiao has been paying attention to this necklace for a long time. She just likes it. She never told her third brother. He bought it for her all of a sudden, and she was overjoyed. "How do you know I like it?" Sucho got up from the chair, took his hand and jumped. Seeing that she is happy, Kong Laosan laughs with him, "do you like it?" "I like it." Suqiao really likes this necklace. It''s unique in design and different from other styles. "Come on, third brother, bring it to you." Kong Laosan reached out and wanted to take the necklace from her hand. Suqiao is reluctant, "no, I don''t wear it, so I will treasure it. I''m afraid it will be damaged if I don''t wear it." After all, she is a girl with a simple mind. The way to think about the problem is novel. Kong Laosan is more happy. "It''s OK. Let Mr. Wu design another one for you." Suqiao was even more surprised, and her eyes were all staring out, "Wow, third brother, do you know the designer?" Kong Laosan looked at her as if he were looking at a silly child. He touched her head gently. "Eat first, fool. The food is cold for a while." "Wahaha, third brother, you are so powerful, so awesome!" Seeing that the third brother is confident, Suqiao knows that he must have guessed right. The third brother must know the designer, and screams excitedly. "Well, now I''m saying good things. Who didn''t pay attention to me and didn''t want to see me?" Kong Laosan deliberately teased her. "Oh, third brother, I''m playing with you." Carefully put the necklace back into the exquisite box. Suqiao took Kong Laosan''s arm and shook it intimately. "Hum!" Kong Laosan stopped looking and pretended to be angry. "Oh, third brother, don''t be angry." Suqiao is coquettish and cute. At last, it''s not good to coax her. She has to use her mace to stand on tiptoe and kiss his face. "Hungry, let''s eat." Gently kiss him, and then drag him to sit down. It''s a dish and feed it to his mouth. All kinds of flattery. Kong Laosan gently sips his lips and laughs happily. The money is not white! Chapter 1170 After lunch, sujo quarreled to go out for a walk. Kong Laosan said nothing and drove her out in person, "you can go wherever you want, and the third brother will accompany you." Suqiaowo was in the copilot''s seat. She was very sunny. The sun was warm and she didn''t want to open her eyes. In a daze, she asked in a hoarse voice, "Why are you so kind to me, brother?" Big palm stretched over, through her soft hair, in her head random rub rub, "three elder brother is your husband, pain you should not?" Suqiao nodded casually, as if it was the truth, but it was not. The SUV sped all the way and finally stopped at a scenic resort. Suqiao was sleeping soundly and was awakened by the man''s moist kiss. "Well, third brother, you''re upset!" Last night, she was just eaten, dried and wiped. Now, she is bothered again. This man''s energy is not so strong. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and pushed him away with two small hands. His dry and dumb voice was like a kitten, attractive and sexy. To be honest, if it''s not for worrying that she can''t stand it, Kong Laosan really wants to "get her right" here. Look at her kitten like laziness. He hooked up his lips and whispered, "don''t sleep, we''re here." Her brain was in a mess. She sat up and looked out of the window, which made her realize the pleasant scenery around her. "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Attracted by the beautiful scenery, there was no Qi weakness in the first second, and in the second, I was in a hundred times spirit, opened the door and jumped out of the car. Seeing her happy back, Kong Laosan''s smile deepened. He wanted to make her happy and carefree all her life. In the green mountains and waters, there are many mushroom houses next to each other on the grassland, and some are cabins. There are many small animals, such as rabbits, peacocks and alpacas, which are just adoring people. As soon as Suqiao got out of the car, he fell in love with this place, like a runaway wild horse, running here, running where and taking photos. Kong Laosan got off the car and looked at her from afar. His deep black eyes were filled with joy. His Joe Joe, should be like now, happy like a little kid. "Three elder brothers, come and have a look quickly. This little rabbit is so good!" Sujo was holding a little grey rabbit, touching its ears and smoothing its smooth fur. "Here we are." Old Kong smiled and walked over. Instead of looking at the rabbit, he reached out to touch her head and whispered, "like it?" "Well." Sujo nodded excitedly. "I like it." "Buy it for you if you like it. Come with you whenever you like." Looking at his beloved woman, Kong Laosan''s eyes are full of doting light. As long as Qiao Qiao likes it, he can use this life to exchange it. "No, third brother, I''ll come if I like. It''s a waste to buy. Such a good place should be enjoyed by all people." Suqiao stops him, "besides, we''re back home, and your business is... Br > Suqiao doesn''t finish what she said later. She knows about the three brothers'' washing hands, which means they don''t have financial resources in China, so she wants to save money for them. She has already agreed with her agent that she will play a small role in "red clothes", even if it''s No. 18. At least she should accumulate some popularity first, and then she can receive a good role. Chapter 1171 "Oh, we Joe Joe know to save money to the third brother?" Kong Laosan was very pleased and reached out to rub her hair. The little girl was a little annoyed. "Third brother, my hair style has been messed up by you." "Ouch, the third brother didn''t pay attention, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the third brother made an apology." Kong Laosan pinches her small face full of collagen, which makes the big folds on her face come out quickly. "Since the third brother wants to make an apology, let me take a picture with the little rabbit." She really likes this little rabbit. She''s not afraid of living at all. She''s very good at climbing on her arm. "Good." As for sujo, he was really responsive. He immediately took out his mobile phone and adjusted various angles and pressed the shooting button. These years, with Joe Joe, the slimy little goblin around, he didn''t learn anything else, and his photography skills were first-class. If you want to take a picture, open the grid line. It''s better to take a picture of the whole body standing on the ground or on the back. The whole body sitting on the ground must take a picture of the whole body... Br > he estimates that he can be her photographer in another two years. He will follow when he goes out to take a picture. Wherever he goes to take a picture for her, it''s more beautiful than the picture. "Let me see. Let me see." Suqiao excitedly came to see the picture and smiled, "Hey, brother, your photography technology is really getting better and better." Finish saying, still don''t forget to offer a sweet kiss on his face, then smile run away from him. Kong Laosan is not idle either. He holds up his mobile phone and grabs all kinds of crazy moments. Each one is charming and beautiful. Looking at the photos on his mobile phone, he suddenly had some sense of crisis. What did he think at the beginning and how could he agree her to be an actress. No matter she is famous or not, her splendor will be seen by people all over the country or even the world. If you think about it, you will feel jealous. You are very reluctant. Besides, he watched the reality show she participated in, and the net friends all swished the screen, as if they carried Suqiao''s soft sister home! This is only the first time to show up. If it really develops in this industry in the future, wouldn''t more and more people like her? Think about it. Mind you. Sullen toward Suqiao who is playing with alpacas on the grass, Kong Laosan frowns, "Qiao Qiao, the third brother will discuss something with you." Suqiao was having a good time. He didn''t look at him at all. He said, "what''s the matter?" Kong Laosan''s face was black. "Shall we not enter the entertainment circle?" Now Suqiao looked back in shock and blinked, "why?" "I don''t want you to go out to work. My third brother can support you." From his steady face, sujo chuckled. "Third brother, if I don''t go out to work, I will be derailed from this society. I want to go out to contact others. Besides, we said before, as long as I like it, you all support it and agree with it. How can I go back?" Suqiao flat mouth, showing Wei Quba''s expression. As soon as Kong Laosan saw her expression, he immediately softened, "elder brother, I don''t want others to see you so beautiful." "Ah? Ha ha, you are so cute." The original reason is this. Suqiao couldn''t laugh straight. After a while, she recovered her prim look: "three brothers, I''m your wife. You gave me my life. No matter how gorgeous the outside world is and how good the men are, I''m the only one Suqiao loves. No one can match you." Chapter 1172 After that, Suqiao''s eyes filled with tears, while Kong Laosan smiled happily like a fool. "Joe Joe, three brothers love you!" Gently stroking her face, Kong said softly. This was the first time that sujo had said it to him, and he thought it would be enough to say it only once. He believes in her and their feelings, which no one can replace. "So you can''t lose faith in yourself anymore, you know?" The little girl stuck in his arms, his chin held in her restless little hand, and she was charming. Old Kong Sanxiao said, "with your words, you will support you in whatever you do in the future." But that''s the way it was said, but seeing other men look at their home more, sujo''s expression on his face immediately exploded. If it wasn''t for Suqiao to stop him and play in the resort for these two days, he would not have a conflict with how many people. Suqiao is also speechless to him. He is really a wife protector. The end of the happy slow life of the resort is because the new issue of "love bar" is about to start recording, so I have to go back. The program is arranged in a much better place than the last one. It is no longer a deserted island, but a mountain hotel with birds singing and flowers fragrant. When Suqiao came to the hotel with the army, she was attracted at first sight. It''s so beautiful. It''s the same as the resort that her third brother built for her in foreign countries. After she went into the hotel, she felt more and more strong. Especially after she entered the room arranged for her by the program group, she was more sure that the hotel had something to do with the third brother. She can''t help but sneak away from the camera and send a wechat message to San Ge, "San Ge, does this have anything to do with you from the shooting hotel of the program group?" When the information was sent out, there was no one to take care of her, which made Suqiao a little depressed. Depressed to depressed, the program is still shooting, she must adjust her mood to match the recording of the program. Just as she was about to pack up, someone knocked on the door of her room. She thought it was ouhaobo, the little prince of love song with her group CP, but when she opened the door, she immediately jumped up excitedly "Joe Joe." A change of the previous cold dress, sun Zhenzhen today wore a relatively feminine set of clothes, black high waist and wide leg pants, with a loose retro printed small shirt, simple V-neck design, fashionable and simple, but also a little sexy, the most characteristic should be a number of unique sleeves, loose and elegant. Especially with her today''s big wave hair style, it''s charming to the extreme. Suqiao''s eyes brightened, and she screamed in surprise, "how beautiful you are, sister!" Sun Zhenzhen pulled the corners of his mouth, leaned on the doorframe and smiled, "it''s not allowed to let me in." Suqiao noticed sun Zhenzhen''s suitcase and immediately helped her pull the suitcase and warmly welcomed her into the room. "Sister Zhen, what''s the situation? Does the program group arrange us to live together?" Suqiao danced happily. There was a topic between women. Besides, she was already familiar with Zhenzhen sister and could not finish talking. "Don''t you want to?" Sun Zhenzhen walked around her room, showing an understanding expression. "Haha, how can I? I wish I could live with you every program." Suqiao put the suitcase in place and ran to hug sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen took the opportunity to whisper something in her ea Chapter 1173 A few whispers made sojoton''s face change. "This Kong old three!" In a hurry, Suqiao said Balu. Fortunately, she and sun Zhenzhen were hugging each other, and the voice was not loud. I don''t think anyone could hear what she said. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing at her angry look. "Pack up your things. I''ll go down and gather later." Suqiao pulled a face and thought that he would not let her go home. As long as he went home, he would find Kong Laosan to settle the account. He was so reckless that he interfered with her work too much. It was really a mistake to clean up! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the VIP room on the top floor of the hotel. Someone is leisurely drinking tea, waiting to bring her back after recording the program, which is why the recording place of this program is here. He gave a big sponsorship to the program group, so that he could hold her for a good sleep in the three days and two nights when she recorded the program. The reason why Sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao are allowed to have a room is also for the convenience of asking Suqiao to come to his room at night. "Three elder brothers, sister-in-law they went to the hotel hall to gather. Would you like to go down and have a look?" The bodyguard inquired respectfully. Kong Laosan took a sip of tea and waved: "if there''s a live show, what else can I do to join the party?" Save to make Joe and his family unhappy. The theme of this episode is trust The program team gives each person''s identity, plays the plot according to their own identity, and finally finds out the bad people hidden in them, and completes the task. If we say that the bad people hidden in it can always deceive us and laugh till the end, then other people will get corresponding punishment for failure. What is the specific punishment? We need the majority of netizens to brainstorm and put forward their opinions. After the mission was released, the barrage in the live room exploded. Without discussing the win-win issue, they have started to give them every means to punish. For the handsome Yang Yilin, netizens asked him to be ugly, the uglier the better. For the intellectual beauty Xu Wenwen, netizens asked to do loli, the more lovely the better. For ouhaobo, the younger brother of ruomeng, we all hope that he can cry once. He must be so cute. It''s cute to cry. As for Gao Leng''s little sister sun Zhenzhen, netizens hope that she can be charming once and wear a sexy skirt to appear in the program group. Su Qiao, the soft sister, is so liked by all of us that we are reluctant to give her a tough hand and discuss to make trouble. The final result is to hope that she will explode her ugly photos all the time. Sitting in front of the computer screen, old Kong couldn''t help it The bodyguard was very timid and eager to win. He immediately pacified him by saying, "my wife is so beautiful, even the ugly photos are not out of the sky." That''s a little more pleasant to hear. The task started smoothly. They arranged their identities in the background of a large family. Sun Zhenzhen is the eldest daughter of a large family, and Su Qiao is her sister. Yang Yilin is very lucky to be sun Zhenzhen''s boyfriend, and Ou Haobo is Su Qiao''s pursuer. Xu Wenwen is the concubine of the master of the big family, and Luo Yang is the housekeeper of the family. Now the problem is that the master of the family is dead. It is suspected that they were murdered. All six of them are suspected. All kinds of brain burning reasoning began, let alone the vast number of netizens, and even Kong Laosan, the bandit leader, who was sitting in front of the computer, was a little restless. If you burn your brain like this, don''t you want to kill many brain cells in Qiao Qiao''s family? No, I can''t. next time, I will warn the program team not to play like this! Chapter 1174 According to the information given by the program group at this stage, the most suspected ones are concubines and housekeepers. But what nobody expected was that their guess failed. At the end of the program, everyone else was punished for failing to find out who was the real killer. And laugh to the last murderer to say his own identity, let alone play the game of a few people, even in the live room netizens are shocked one by one. How is it possible? How could it be the most clever and kind-hearted soft girl, Suqiao? Even the third man, who had thought he was the most familiar with her, was stunned. His family''s acting skills are OK. Not only did he deceive everyone, but also he was cheated. It seems that in the future, we should be more careful against her. Don''t let her cheat her acting skills. Just happily, Suqiao on the screen began to tell the reason why she killed the master. "You only see that I''m the second daughter of my family, most favored, but do you know why he dotes on me so much?" People: "... Because I''m not his own, he killed my own parents, so he took me in and made atonement with me. All he''s good to me is to reduce his guilt in his heart!" Everyone: this section of Suqiao''s acting is excellent! Kong Laosan: his lips are light and trembling. He can''t say a word for a long time. The first thought is, does Joe know anything? "But after all, she has raised you for so many years. How can you handle it?" There was a question. Hearing this problem, Kong Laosan in front of the computer sat up straight and raised his ear, which was also his most concerned problem. "He killed my parents, and it''s hard to change that no matter how good he is to me. What''s more, all the good things are illusions. He pretended to be good to me in order to escape his inner condemnation and uneasiness. If I lost my parents, would it be in exchange for his good to me? Killing the father and the enemy is killing the father and the enemy. This will never change! " When Suqiao said these words, she thought of the picture of her parents falling down in the pool of blood. She would never forget the picture. There were tears in her eyes, but she was stubborn and could not let them fall down. If she can find the murderer of her parents, maybe she will do the same. Kong Laosan, who was staring at the computer screen, collapsed completely in his chair. He didn''t expect that things had been going on for so many years, and the psychological impact on Suqiao was so strong. Looking at her fierce eyes, he seemed to have imagined that one day the two of them stood face to face and said these words. Unable to close his eyes, he waved and said to the bodyguard: "you go out, take the door, don''t tell my wife I''m here." The bodyguard was a little confused. He was just about to bring his wife to the room. How did he change his mind in a flash? Third brother''s temper they can''t touch, can only respectfully answer a, obedient exit the room, and gently closed the door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it''s true. How about my acting Coming out of the plot, Suqiao laughs like an innocent and romantic child, pulling sun Zhenzhen''s wrist and coquetting. To be honest, Suqiao''s performance today is really amazing. Her acting skills really deceived everyone. Even the director and producer praised her. The vast number of netizens in the live room quickly formed a fan League, and they all clamored to come and take Suqiao away. She can be coquettish, cute and acting. Where can I find such a good miss idol? Chapter 1175 At the end of the live broadcast, everyone went back to the room to have a rest, and went to the restaurant on the second floor for dinner after the notice of the program group. Sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao answer the room, and Suqiao falls on the bed. Meizizi says, "true sister, I didn''t expect my acting skills would be so good." Sun Zhenzhen, who was sitting on the sofa drinking water, laughed, "don''t say, I have to guard against you in the future." "Hey!" Sujo sat up anxiously from the bed. "You don''t trust me so much?" Sun Zhenzhen is happy again. It''s true that this child is really happy together. Her cloudy mood is much better. Don''t ask her why she''s in a bad mood. Yang Yilin, the guy who took advantage of her boyfriend, hugged her waist and touched her hand several times, is really bored. "How dare you? Brother Kong''s eyes can be fixed in the dark. How dare I treat you?" Sun Zhenzhen is joking with her. Speaking of the third brother, Suqiao hurriedly went to find her mobile phone. How could she forget the third brother? How could she ask for praise for her excellent acting skills. "Haha, what a sister. I''ll make a phone call." It''s too embarrassing to talk to the third brother in front of the real sister, so he smiled and ran into her own bedroom with her cell phone. Sitting on the sofa, sun Zhenzhen hooked his lips and smiled happily. This girl is really cute. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤She was worried that she didn''t answer the call. No matter any time, when she calls her third brother, she can''t get through. Even if he is busy, he will answer the phone and tell her, what''s the matter today? The suspicious eyes turned. She thought it was true that the third brother was also in this hotel. Today''s recording was arranged by him. So when she called the third brother, she opened the door and came out of the bedroom. She was going to look upstairs. "Sujo, what''s the matter?" Just returned to the room and came out again, sun Zhenzhen asked the reason curiously. "The third brother can''t get through. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." Seeing her anxious appearance, Sun Zhen could not help laughing more happily. "He may not have heard it." "No, the third brother''s mobile phone is always carried close to his body. As long as it''s my phone, he never fails to take it." Suqiao looks flustered. He always thinks that something must have happened to the third brother. His business has offended many people. Maybe the enemy is coming... Br > thinking of this, Suqiao''s face is white and he runs out in a hurry. Seeing this, sun Zhenzhen also put away his joking expression and followed her up the stairs. Two people just got on the elevator, the phone finally connected, Suqiao turned up the volume, "three elder brothers, where are you, are you ok?" Kong Laosan hid from Suqiao because he couldn''t make up his mind about what Suqiao knew just now, so he didn''t dare to face her at all, and not answering the phone became the best choice. But he didn''t expect that the girl was really stubborn, one couldn''t get through and then called again, two couldn''t get through and then called again... Br > he was worried that Suqiao would be worried if he couldn''t find him, and after struggling, he picked up the phone. "Joe Joe." His voice was a little hoarse, but he tried to control himself to be gentle. "Third brother, are you ok? Why don''t you answer my phone?" Suqiao cried, tears, this is the first time she was so afraid, afraid of losing the only family member in her life. Hearing something wrong with Suqiao''s voice, old Kong was in a hurry. "Don''t cry. Third brother is going to find you." After wiping tears from her eyes, Suqiao pursed her lips and said stubbornly, "I''m on the top floor, that room..." Chapter 1176 When sun Zhenzhen heard this, he silently pressed one floor, "go ahead, I''ll go back." Suqiao sipped her mouth and gave her a very sorry look. Then she looked for her room number according to the third brother''s report. Just arrived at the door, the door opened, and Kong Laosan, with a steady face, stood in front of her. Suqiao suddenly jumped into her arms and hugged his strong waist tightly. His voice was obviously crying: "brother three, you scared me to death. Why don''t you answer my phone?" Seeing such a scene, Kong Laosan finally put his heart back into his stomach when he mentioned his voice and eyes, gently stroked her hair, comforted her and said, "fool, when the third brother went to the bathroom, he scared you like this?" Suqiao, who was lying in his arms, wept and sniveled, "I thought that if you have so many enemies, she can''t speak with a lump in her throat. The top of his heart suddenly quivered, and Kong Laosan''s eyes were sour. He thought that Joe knew everything and would turn against him without hesitation, just like the performance in the program. Now it seems that Joe Joe has regarded her as the closest person, always worried about his safety and fear that he would have an accident. This emotion... Br > "well, fool, come first." With a flick of her powerful arm, she lifted her back and went into the room, kicking the door with her feet. Arms tightly around the neck of the third brother, Suqiao has stopped crying, see the third brother undamaged, she was relieved. Kong Laosan is going to put her in the sofa to sit down. She is a little girl who can''t let go of his life and death, which makes him a little embarrassed. So she has to hold her and sit down in the sofa. "Third brother, you can''t scare me like this in the future, or I''ll never finish with you." The little girl pouted to warn him. "Good, three elder brothers must remember, Joe Joe is not angry, tell three elder brothers what you want to eat, three elder brothers arrange restaurant to live." Painfully help her wipe away tears from the corner of her eyes. Kong Laosan uses delicious food to transfer her mood. Suqiao wrongly sucks his nose. "I''m afraid I can''t eat with you when the program group has activities." Kong Laosan looks at the little girl''s small expression, and can''t help but rub against her nose. "As long as you want to stay, the third brother will call the director." "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t... don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don ''. "OK, listen to you. If you don''t want to fight, you don''t want to fight." Kong Laosan is obedient to her. He can do anything. "I''ll give Zhen Zhen a call and ask her to tell the director that I''m not comfortable and I can''t go down for dinner." She didn''t want to let the third brother call the director, and didn''t say she didn''t want to eat with him, silly! Hearing this explanation, Kong Laosan smiled happily, "OK, elder brother, I''ll arrange the chef to make your favorite meal." In the third brother''s face kiss, Suqiao from his arms, called sun Zhenzhen''s phone, let her help with the director said not to eat together. "Sister-in-law, this is your fault. Why don''t you and the three cookers call us?" To Suqiao''s surprise, the person who answered the phone was Yang Yilin. Embarrassed smile smile, Su Qiao don''t know how to answer words, cleverly shouted: "Yang Shao, really sister?" Kong is calling the restaurant manager. Suddenly, he hears his beloved woman calling Yang Shao. He immediately hangs up and grabs his cell phone from Suqiao. "What''s up?" Chapter 1177 Hearing the voice of the third brother, Yang Yilin was even less serious. "I said that the third brother, you are too unfair. You and your sister-in-law don''t call us to open a small kitchen. Be careful that I poke out the relationship between you two." "Dare you!" Kong Laosan''s quick temper came up. His eyes stared like a copper bell. It was frightening. His good temper is warm and soft in the face of Suqiao, and loud in the face of other people. He is eager to burst his throat. "Look at you, I''ll make a joke. You''re really angry. I know you two are willing to be disturbed. Forget it, we won''t join you." Yang Yilin seems to be reasonable, but in fact, he is hiding in his heart. He just wants to get back into the old three. As expected, the coarser Kong Laosan just ate his way. He said with a white face, "if you want to come, come to the top." "Well, thank you very much, brother. I''ll tell the director. Let''s go." Yang Yilin''s face is full of pleats. Hang up the phone, Kong Laosan put his wife in his arms, "Yi Lin and miss sun are going to have dinner together." He was worried about the girl''s other ideas. First, he told her in a friendly way. As a result, people were very happy, "great! Then I''ll clean up. " Seeing the little girl who broke away from his arms, Kong Laosan''s smile grew a little stiff. Why did he have the illusion of being abandoned? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Sun Zhenzhen was dragged up the elevator by Yang Yilin, who said he would take her to eat delicious food. Sun Zhen''s eyes turned white with genuine anger. "Do you know that you are so annoying to your family?" "I know." Yang Yilin has no skin and no face. "Aren''t you from my family?" Sun Zhenzhen was more angry and gave him a big blow. "Yang Yilin, would you like some face?" "If you want so many faces, you need a daughter-in-law." Dead hide Lai face of hand in the past, trying to hug Sun Zhen''s shoulder. Sun Zhenzhen stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist. Yang Yilin cried and howled with a little force. "Auntie, let go. I know it''s wrong. Let go!" "Are you still shouting nonsense?" Sun Zhenzhen stares at him fiercely. "No, I dare not. Let it go. It''s going to break!" Yang Yilin grinned for mercy. "Nonsense again, see how I clean you up!" Mercilessly scolded a sentence, Sun Zhen really angrily shook off his hand, the elevator door just opened, she came out from inside. Someone in a hurry chased out, shaking his broken wrist as he walked. He wanted to bite. "Sun Zhenzhen, I didn''t say that you are such a fierce woman. No one wants you except me!" Well scar forgot to hurt, not a minute, and began to squeak, provoking sun Zhenzhen. At the door of someone''s room, sun Zhenzhen doesn''t have the same idea with him anymore. As soon as he is ready to knock on the door, the door opens. Su Qiao, who is smiling like a flower, stands at the door. "Sister Zhen, come in quickly." Sun Zhenzhen smiled, "don''t disturb you?" She didn''t want to come at all, but the guy had to drag her, embarrassed! "No, no, come on in." Welcome sun Zhenzhen into the room. Suqiao blocks the door with her body and looks at someone with an eyebrow. "I heard you shout all the way. What do you mean? My real sister can''t live without you?" "Hey!" Yang Yilin''s violent temper was just cleaned up by sun Zhenzhen, who is now blocked by this little girl''s film. Is he really a bully? "Third brother ~ wuwuwu... Brother Yilin bullied me... Before Yang Yilin opened his eyes, Suqiao blinked and sobbed. Chapter 1178 Yang Yilin opens his mouth. Didn''t he do anything well? Hearing this, Kong Laosan first protected Suqiao in his arms and then stared at the people outside the door. "Yang Yilin, are you itchy again?" "Three elder brothers, injustice!" He always calculated others, but now he was calculated by a little girl''s film, and there is a kind of rhythm that can''t be washed when jumping into the Yellow River. Who did he provoke? "Wrong? Do you mean that my family Joe Joe lied and lied? " Since he took Jo Jo home, Kong Laosan has gone out of the door guard. Now someone dare to say that to his Jo Jo. Can he allow it? "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Yang Yilin''s heart trembles when he looks at the flesh on his face. He forces the bandit leader blindly. He''s obviously here to deliver his head. "What do you mean? My Qiao Qiao is beautiful and kind-hearted. Is it wrong to invite you to dinner? " One by one, better than machine guns. Suqiao, who was stuck in his arms, praised the third brother in silence. Nice! Yang Yilin is even more stupid. When did the eloquence of the third brother become so good? "It''s all my fault, brother and sister-in-law. Please forgive me." It''s useless to say more, but it''s better to recognize the facts as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s harmless for a man or a beast, and it''s a desperate escort. He doesn''t know how to die later. "Not sincere!" said the old man coldly, looking at the beauty in his arms. Yang Yilin, grandma, I''ve never been so angry in my life! "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. Please forgive me for ignoring villains." If you bend at 90 degrees, you are almost kneeling. Wei qubaba grabs the collar of the third brother, and Su Qiaojiao says drily, "the third brother, brother Yilin has confessed his mistake. Forget it, don''t hurt your brother''s kindness because of me." "His name is your sister-in-law, your name is his brother. What a mess." Kong Laosan is dissatisfied. "Oh, I''ll pay attention later." Suqiao wronged Baba and said, "let''s go into the house for dinner." "Good." The couple hugged and hugged each other and entered the room. Yang Yilin, who was standing at the door, was livid. What else can I eat? I''m full of gas before the door goes in. He clenched his fist fiercely, but he walked in with no backbone and closed the door. Who keeps his beloved woman in it. For a meal, the three of them were talking and laughing. He was the only one who was alone and nobody cared. Obviously, he brought sun Zhenzhen to know his third brother. How could he end up as an outsider? What kind of world is this? After dinner, the two women went to the room and whispered. Yang Yilin slumped down on the sofa and looked at old man Kong. "I said three elder brothers, like you to love your daughter-in-law, can''t be so unprincipled?" Kong Laosan made a cup of tea and looked at the people in the sofa through the mist. "Any questions?" Yang Yilin''s heart and liver trembled for a long time just because of the terrible look in his eyes. "No, how dare I? I was scolded immediately before the door came in. If I have any further comments, I will die." "Just know. If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll blow up your black stuff, so that you can''t catch up with Miss Sun in your whole life." In terms of ruthlessness, Mo yanjue is called the first, and the second is Kong Laosan. Otherwise, he can''t mix a world in the gunfire. "Tough enough!" Yang Yilin sat up from the sofa, thumbed up to the third brother, raised his buttocks and walked away with cold face. These elite people should always pay attention to when they get along with them, otherwise, they will lose all the bones and dregs of "eating" if they don''t make that right. Chapter 1179 Sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao came out of the bedroom, and when they saw the spacious living room, only brother Kong Sange was left alone, they knew it. Su Qiao deliberately pretends to be silly: "three elder brothers, Yang Shao?" Don''t call her brother Yilin. You can''t call her by her first name. After all, she is several years older than her. "Gone." Kong laosanpin is picking Biluochun, which is cold in face but hot in heart. Yang Yilin, who can dance with his teeth and claws, is very happy. "Gone?" Suqiao deliberately expressed surprise, then flattened his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "true sister is still here, how can he leave?" Sun Zhenzhen looks at the little girl and wants to laugh. From entering the door to now, the little girl has been angry with her, and she knows it in her heart. "It''s late. I''ll go down first. Thank you for your hospitality, brother." Sun Zhenzhen''s polite thanks. "Miss Sun is very kind. I should thank you for taking care of Joe." Kong Laosan stood up from the sofa, equally hospitable. "Gone." Sun Zhenzhen waved to Suqiao and opened the door with a smile. Two people saw Sun Zhen on the elevator and went back to the room like glue. "Why frame Yang Yilin?" After closing the door, Kong Laosan presses Suqiao on the wall and stares at her. Suqiao shrunk his neck and smiled, "who let him make real sister angry? I can''t see. Give him a lesson!" "You know I will help you!" Look at her. "And if you don''t help me, do you help others?" It''s clever enough. Kong Laosan''s heart was comfortable, and he deliberately turned sideways. At a glance, Su Qiao, who has a lively mind, can see what he means. He stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the cheek, "honey, you are so kind." Su Qiao hardly calls for his husband. When he calls for him, he either asks for something or begs for mercy... No matter what the situation is, he can make his blood boil and his heart bloom. "Let''s hear it again..." the warm breath is spraying on her shy face. Two small hands against his chest, shy push him, "don''t make trouble, it''s late, I should go to sleep." "Sleep? Good!" Bloodshot eyes stare at her, obviously can''t wait. "What do you want? I want to go down and sleep with my real sister!" Suqiao''s face is redder. He pushes him hard, obviously he will be angry with him. "Your real sister is accompanied by Yang Yilin. Are you sure you want to be a light bulb?" This, choking sujo can''t say. After a moment''s hesitation, I''m not sure, "should not?" "Do you know more about Yang Yilin, or do I know more about him?" Once again, sujo could not refute this. "But" "there''s nothing good about it. Come on, go to bed." The body was suspended, she was picked up, and then there were countless scenes waiting for her to call for her husband... The next day, Suqiao didn''t wake up until noon. After touching the mobile phone and looking at it for a while, a spirited man sat up. Mommy, she''s going to record the show. "Three brothers, three brothers..." seeing no one in the bedroom, she shouted loudly at the top of her voice. Kong Laosan, dressed in casual clothes, walked in from the living room and looked at her askew. "Wake up?" "Third brother, why don''t you wake me up? Didn''t the director group call me in the morning?" Suqiao was in a hurry. She rummaged for clothes and complained about him. "I''ve asked you for leave... B Chapter 1180 Hearing this reply, sujo fell down again. Early say, harm her false alarm! "Can''t you get up and eat something?" Kong Laosan went to the bedside and gently pulled her quilt. Suqiao looked tired and glared at him. If it wasn''t for his toss and turn last night, would she wake up so late? Bad guy! "Well, it''s my third brother''s fault. He asked the restaurant to make you your favorite sweet and sour fish. Get up and eat some." Looking at the little girl''s vicious expression, old Kong knew that it must be because of last night''s displeasure. He immediately coaxed her in a low voice. "Then go home today and don''t live here!" It must be no good for him to live here. "All right, whatever you say." Kong has always used this tactic well, not only for his Qiao Qiao. "You promise!" Sucho doesn''t believe his lies. I would rather believe that the sow will go up the tree than the man''s broken mouth. Suqiao finally knows how correct this wise saying is. "OK, I promise, I swear to God, if I don''t go home to stay tonight, I will be out of the house..." "Hey, what are you doing?" Suqiao hurriedly got out of the bed and covered his mouth. "That''s not to show my sincerity." Kong Laosan''s bad thoughts are all used to deal with their Qiao Qiao. The little girl''s mind is simple. It''s like him, the old fox with black belly. Sujo gave him a bad look. "Go out, I''ll change." "Good, three elder brothers go out, wait for you to eat together." Wen Wen smiled softly. Kong Lao San touched her head. He went out and took the door with him. Stretching his aching waist, Suqiao got up from the bed, washed and changed clothes, and lazily opened the door from the bedroom. Smelling the sour smell of sweet and sour fish floating in the air, I couldn''t help but sip the corners of my mouth. I''m really hungry. "Joe Joe, come on!" Kong Laosan set the dishes and waved to her. Suqiao deliberately shakes his face and walks towards the sofa with his slippers. "Have a taste and see how it tastes?" The taste is naturally good. Joe in his family is picky and has changed several cooks for this. This time back home, not only brought back foreign chefs, but also spread the net all over the city, recruited several domestic chefs, and tried to raise Qiao Qiao''s family to be fat and white. Suqiao ignored him, picked up his chopsticks and went straight to the sweet and sour fish. He ate happily. Looking at her lovely expression, Kong Laosan grinned. As long as Qiao Qiao of his family was happy, he would be happy. "You eat too!" Angry to angry, in the end, Suqiao or distressed him, raised his eyelids to look at him. Hearing that his daughter-in-law let him eat, he was more happy. First, he put the fishbone in the plate in front of her, and then he began to eat happily. "Eat more ~" * in the morning, Suqiao was absent from the recording, and many netizens were in a mess. They guessed whether their soft sister had been stolen by fans. The director thinks it''s not good. If Suqiao doesn''t show up in the afternoon, I''m afraid it will cause riots. If he doesn''t pass Kong Laosan, he calls Suqiao directly. "Xiaosu, are you better? Can I take part in the afternoon recording? " Hearing the director''s careful inquiry, Suqiao stares at the opposite person again, and his tone is gentle: "yes, director, I''m really sorry, I''ve given you trouble." The director will be scared to pee by her politeness. "It''s OK. The body is the most important." There is a big guy behind. What dare he say? Chapter 1181 Recording in the afternoon, because sujo''s return has changed. The big guys say that the little girl is not comfortable. They still play physical games. Aren''t they looking for death? The physical game has become a mental game again. The guests are thrilled and the netizens enjoy it. All kinds of screens were swiped again, praising three little sisters'' IQ online, while three men were blacked out. Fortunately, it''s wise for fans to chase stars. How about the end of the program. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after recording this program, sun Zhenzhen''s attitude towards Yang Yilin is still cool and indifferent, and there is no change, which makes Yang Yilin a little worried. Seeing that Brother Yun''s wedding is about to take place, but he hasn''t finished it yet. At that time, the wedding will be full of old acquaintances. Isn''t he very beautiful? For the sake of this face and tone, he thought that he had to take her down for one or two days. If you want to think about it, you can only play love card with her small apartment. So when she went out to have dinner with Muqiqi, he secretly took Molly to the small apartment. The father and daughter bought many decorations and busily decorated the house. Then they took their daughter to say something to him. When everything was ready, they began to call sun Zhenzhen. Try to be serious and serious. "Sun Zhenzhen, come to the small apartment quickly." Sun Zhen and Mu Qiqi are in the fog with coffee when they receive his phone call. "What''s the matter?" "Something urgent, you come quickly." After finishing this sentence in a hurry, Yang Yilin hung up the phone, felt his forehead, and was in a cold sweat. It depends on whether she will come or not. "Will Mommy come, daddy?" The little girl raised her face and her eyes were full of shrewdness. He reached out and touched his daughter''s head. "I think so. Let''s sit here and watch cartoons, and wait for mommy to come." "Good!" The little girl sat down in his arms on the sofa. The cartoon in the TV immediately attracted her. It was him. He was in a state of confusion. There was no bottom. If he doesn''t come today, all this will be in vain. The more he thought about it, the more fidgety he became. He began to wander around the room. "Daddy, don''t turn. I''m dizzy." Little Molly complained to him. "Oh, I''m sorry, Molly. It''s all about daddy." I was just about to walk towards my daughter in the sofa when the doorbell rang. He looked at his daughter on the sofa. "Come on, turn off the TV. Do you remember what daddy gave you?" The little girl nodded obediently, and her little face was like an apple, which made people want to bite. Yang Yilin smiles at his daughter and rushes to open the door. "What''s the matter?" What he said on the phone was so urgent. Sun Zhenzhen thought something was wrong. He took a taxi and asked the master to hurry up. "You come first." Seeing her serious face, Yang Yilin was a little nervous. Sun Zhenzhen frowned at him and entered the room. After entering the door, sun Zhenzhen saw the daughter in the sofa. Immediately, she was surprised and her voice was soft. "Molly, why are you here?" The little girl rushed to her side and hugged her thigh. "Ma Ma, daddy has something to tell you." The voice of her daughter fell, and suddenly there was music. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t react. The person standing beside her suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of her. There are flowers and diamond rings. "Sun Zhenzhen, marry me!" Chapter 1182 Sun Zhenzhen is confused. He stares at the beautiful flowers and the sparkling rings. "Yang Yilin, what are you doing?" In response, sun Zhenzhen put away the look of shock on his face and changed it into the look of indifference, even disgust. Take his daughter as a shield to do this. Isn''t he looking for a draw? Sun Zhenzhen can stay with him completely because of his daughter. Now he is playing emotion cards with his daughter. The nature of this matter is totally different. "Really, do you remember here? Do you remember the beauty we used to have? " Yang Yilin, kneeling on one knee, did not answer her questions directly, but began to walk up and recall the route. Anyway, here''s their past. Even if she doesn''t look at the Buddha''s face, should she also be... Br > imagining that a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed his wrist severely, "I have something to tell you when you come in." "Hurt ~" took a breath of cool air, Yang Yilin''s face was white, but in front of his daughter, he didn''t want his father to fall, so he had to bear it. "Molly, you play in the living room. Mommy has something to say to Daddy." Don''t worry about the charge of a daughter, Sun Zhen pan hard eyes squint, pulling Yang Yilin to the bedroom. Open the door, there are bursts of fragrance. Sun Zhenzhen frowned subconsciously and glanced at the room. Flowers, balloons, candles, and aromatherapy... Br > "Oh!" Sun Zhenzhen simply looked around for a week and turned to stare at him with a sneer. Yang Yilin rubbed the pinched wrist and thought she was very satisfied. He immediately laughed: "how do you like it? This is what Molly and I specially arranged, just want to surprise you. " Surprise? Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t think so. I''m afraid he has prepared such a surprise for other women many times? "Yang Yilin, I''ll leave it for you today. If you still have these things in the future, don''t mind if I take Molly away immediately!" Yang Yilin is silly. Didn''t he smile just now? How can I put down the cruel words in a twinkling of an eye? "Really, I really like you. I did that to you because... Yang tried to explain. "Shut up!" In those days, sun Zhenzhen''s heart has always been a shadow. She is not only interested in him, but also in any man. She''s also sneaked through the Internet and said that she might be... Indifferent... Br > the damage caused by her native family and the shadow brought to her that night made her not half fond of men, including the one in front of her. If she didn''t want to give her daughter a complete childhood, she would never be entangled with him, cut and manage It''s still messy. Yang Yilin didn''t expect Sun Zhen to have such a big reaction. After staring at her for a few seconds, he became angry: "what do you want? Yes, I accidentally put you to sleep that night. It was my fault, but I slept and had children. Why can''t you promise to have a family of three with Meimei? " Sun Zhenzhen suddenly smiled, his eyes were cold and sad. This is him, the Yang Yilin she knows. Selfishness, only for their own consideration, never understand the feelings of others. In his eyes, she is doing all her performances now? Before I thought that some places didn''t know him well. Now I think it''s ridiculous! "What are you laughing at?" Chapter 1183 Sun Zhenzhen looks at him with a smile, turns to open the door and walks out of the bedroom without speaking. Yang Yilin is so angry that he thinks he has pulled down his face to apologize and propose. What else does she want? So when sun Zhenzhen came out of the bedroom, he didn''t catch up immediately. By the time he wanted to get out, the mother and daughter were gone. "Shit!" The eldest young master is angry and wants to curse. He picked up the key of the car from the coffee table. He fell to the door and ran after him. Downstairs, I can''t help but sit in the car and call sun Zhenzhen. "sorry, ablaze with anger," the cold calling of the machine mechanically came out of the phone receiver. He stormed the steering wheel with anger, then turned to the villa in. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "numbness, where are we going The little girl lying in her arms asked her. Sun Zhenzhen, with a tired face, tried to pull the corners of his mouth and smiled at his daughter: "do you want to live in a foreign country?" She heard daddy and Ma Ma quarrel just now, so now she knows what Ma Ma is going to do. Although daddy treats her a lot, but hemp''s good is irreplaceable. No matter when she turns to hemp unconditionally, because it''s very difficult for hemp to take care of her all these years alone. Smart little brain melon quickly turned around, and she nodded with great cooperation: "think." "Well, hemp will take you home." For sun Zhenzhen, that''s where their mother and daughter live. "Good!" The little girl replied obediently, but she was still reluctant to give up. In China, there are Dadi, godfather, godmother and brother Xingxing... Br > SUN Zhenzhen was afraid that there would be a day of quarreling, so she and her daughter''s certificates, bank cards and so on would be taken with her, so that she could take her daughter away without any concern. So she booked the first flight to country f on her mobile phone and took a taxi straight to the airport. At this time, Yang Dawang, whose mind was jammed by the door, came home in a rush, thinking that the mother and daughter had already come back. After getting off the car, he asked the housekeeper to know that the mother and daughter had not come back at all. This made him start to be a little flustered, hurriedly cross Mo Yan Jue to call Mu Qiqi. "Sister in law, have you really gone to your place with your children?" Muqiqi and sun Zhenzhen went to the company after they separated in the coffee shop. They were busy designing manuscripts at the moment. They got a phone call from Yang Yilin and had some accidents. "I went to work, but I didn''t see Zhenzhen and Molly. What happened?" "Didn''t she contact you?" Yang Yilin really knows that she is in a hurry. That crazy woman can do anything. "We chatted in the coffee shop. Didn''t you call her away? What happened? " Muqiqi realized the seriousness of the matter, relieved the work at hand and changed his serious tone. "We quarreled a few words... Yang Yilin scratched his head and was a little upset. "Oh, what do you want me to say about you? I really didn''t have any hope for marriage from her parents'' influence when I was a child. In this case, you should hurt her too late. How can you quarrel with her?" Muqi is in a hurry. "I didn''t think of anything to hurry up... I was scolded by Mu Qiqi. My brain seemed to be clear and weak. "Don''t tell me. I''ll call Zhen Zhen first to ask about it." Muqiqi is really going to be pissed off by their brothers'' emotional intelligence. "Trouble your sister-in-law" Chapter 1184 Linhai manor. The four brothers have come together to talk about Yang Yilin. Muqiqi has called Zhenzhen. The mobile phone is off. And sister Cai, Yang Yilin''s agent, called and said that sun Zhenzhen would break the contract and the liquidated damages would be paid to their company''s account as soon as possible. At this stage, it is obvious that sun Zhenzhen once again left without saying goodbye. "What did you say to miss sun? How could a good man run away from home? " The first one to question his soul is brother Kong. Qiao Qiao of his family had a close friend, so he ran away. Don''t be angry. Yang Yilin has a stomach of grievances. How can he blame him? He''s still angry. "Speak!" This voice is mo yanjue. His family Qiqi didn''t eat the urgent dinner because sun Zhenzhen left without notice. Is he reasonable? "What can I say? I''ve apologized to her, begged her to forgive me, and specially prepared flowers and rings to propose to her. As a result, she would like to scold me directly." Yang Yilin''s head is drooping and his head is drooping. He is appointed Qu Baba. "And then?" Song Qingyun seldom manages his business once. "Then he asked her what she wanted? When do you want to make trouble when you have slept and children? " "Pa" a pillow flew towards him. "Are you still human, Yang Yilin?" It''s Muqiqi who is angry. It''s not enough to throw the pillow on his face. I really want to throw him two big mouths. Qi Qi of his family was completely offended. Mo yanjue''s face turned black into carbon and kicked Yang Yilin severely. Yang Yilin was even more aggrieved. "What''s wrong with me? I don''t want to make up with her yet?" Muqiqi Qi turns around in the same place, half ring, red eyes pointing at him, "you say it''s light when you sleep, do you know that she almost died of childbirth when she gave birth to Jasmine? You don''t deserve to have a wife or a child! " After scolding, he went upstairs without looking back. The whole living room was silent for a moment, not to mention others. Even Mo yanjue had never seen his wife''s fire. He wrote down this account for Yang Yilin. He dared to make his daughter-in-law angry. Wait! The daughter-in-law is angry. What else do they depend on? The most insightful one is Kong Laosan, the bandit leader, who takes Qiao Qiao''s hand and stands up from the sofa. "Lao Mo, I think this is the right thing for this kid. Let''s go first." Mo yanjue lifted his eyelids. "Wang Bo, see off!" When Kong Laosan left, song Qingyun couldn''t sit still. "Then I''ll go, too. There''s something else in the hospital." "Well." Mo yanjue''s face was cold and his mood was still low. After all, Yang Yilin, the culprit, was left alone. Mo yanjue got up from the sofa without looking at him. He was going to go upstairs. "Sir, you have to help me at this time." Yang Yilin, with an ugly face, could not hold back. "Help you? How can I help you? " Mo yanjue is also very disappointed with that cousin. He looks very smart at ordinary times. He is not as good as a fool in such matters as feelings. "You will send someone to check the immigration control and see where their mother and daughter have gone?" Yang Yilin got up from the sofa in a hurry. "And then?" Soul torture again. "And then?" He was lost in thought. He didn''t think well. "Go back and think about it. If you don''t understand, I advise you not to disturb their mother and daughter." That''s very heartbreaking. Muqiqi hides upstairs. Hearing this, his angry face grinds his teeth. He is a little aware of moyanjue! Chapter 1185 Dejected out of Linhai manor. Yang Yilin got into his car and kept thinking about what Mu Qiqi said. When Zhenzhen gave birth to Molly, she almost died of childbirth... It has been a while since Sun Zhenzhen came back with her baby, but he never asked how she had been alone in foreign countries in the past three years. He suddenly realized that he was a cinder, a cinder! Upset, he took out his mobile phone and found sun Zhenzhen''s wechat. Long and beautiful fingers on the keyboard write: really, I really know wrong, go home, OK? Information sent out, such as the sea, not even a bubble splashed. Sir Alex is not going to help. He has to find someone to ask him where their mother and daughter have gone. If they are good at home, if they are abroad, where can they find them? When the phone was dialed out, everyone faltered until he got angry. Sir Alex told me not to help him! Shit! Yang Yilin fell off his cell phone angrily. It''s really his brother! I can''t help it. I have to go back home first. I''ll think about it in the morning. * in the manor. Mo yanjue stood outside Muqiqi''s bedroom and coaxed her into saying something good. Unfortunately, I still didn''t open the door. Just worried about what to do, the people under him called, "Sir, Yang Shaogang just called to let us help check Miss Sun''s whereabouts." "Well, I know that none of you can help Yang Shao in the future, you know?" Deliberately raise the volume to the people in the room. "By the way, is there any news from Miss Sun?" Sure enough, sun Zhenzhen is her weakness. As soon as the voice came down, the door of the room opened, and she was in a gray cotton skirt, her hands akimbo, and fierce. Although the heart has been happy to bloom, but the face did not change, toward the phone at the other end of the person asked: "check again, any information at any time to report to me." When the phone hung up, he looked at the angry beauty in front of him with delicate eyebrows and eyes, and reached out to hug him. Muqiqi won''t give him this chance. He turns around and enters the room, dodging cleverly. What virtue does his brother have? It''s true that he hurt her family one after another. He is also responsible for being a brother! "Wife, don''t be angry. I''ve sent someone to check. I''m sure there will be news soon." Mo yanjue followed in and closed the door. "Well, I couldn''t find it three years ago. I won''t let anyone find her in three years!" It''s obvious that he''s to blame for his bad work. Mo yanjue is holding back. What''s the matter with his cousin? Is it unreasonable to be related to him? "Believe me, I will satisfy you." Mo yanjue can see that there is no other way to get forgiveness from his wife than to find the person as much as possible. "If you really want me to be satisfied with your telling this to your Yang family, then the parents will comment." After Zhen Zhen''s mother and daughter came back from abroad, Yang Yilin did not take them back to the Yang family. Anyway, Molly is their granddaughter, right? Should I say something? With this, Muqiqi can''t be angry with Yang Yilin! What does a woman care about is nothing more than a sense of security. It''s true that even a child has been born to him, and his family doesn''t know at all. What is this called? In this way, I want to forgive him, marry him and dream! Mo yanjue didn''t think his family was more than seventy-seven powerful before. This time, he was quite surprised. Yes, it''s in line with his temperament! No matter who you are, what you do wrong should be next! Chapter 1186 What else can Mo yanjue say when his wife speaks. Besides, Yang Yilin''s son is really not clean up. He will not remember long if he doesn''t teach him a lesson. "I''ll call my aunt right now. Don''t worry." "Can I not be in a hurry? Those words of Yang Yilin hurt my heart. I can''t imagine what kind of things I really want to do. " Muqiqi is worried about crying. As a woman, she can''t understand what kind of mood it is now. Yang Yilin must have broken his heart when he said such a bastard''s words. Otherwise, he would not leave without even telling her. This bastard, if she doesn''t teach him a lesson, she''s not Muqiqi. "Well, tomorrow morning you and I will go to the old house." Since Qiqi''s memory has been restored, everyone in the family has been very happy. It might be better for her to say it. "OK, I''ll go with you!" Muqiqi''s teeth are itchy now. I will tell my uncle and aunt well tomorrow. "Don''t be angry. What can I do tomorrow? I''ll have a rest earlier, or I''ll get wrinkles when I''m angry and stay up late." Mo yanjue approaches, hands fall on Mu Qiqi''s shoulders, and carefully appeases him. "You, get out!" As a result, who ever thought, turned his face to stare at him and didn''t say anything, and directly drove him out of the door. He took out his mobile phone to send a wechat message to Yang Yilin. It was a scolding. He has no ability to lose his daughter-in-law. In the end, he is still tied up that he can''t sleep with his wife. Isn''t that death seeking? Seeing the wechat sent by the Lord, Yang Yilin, who was drunk and hazy, thought that he had some real news, stumbled to his feet. Open a listen, tear his heart with his hands... The mobile phone is thrown aside again, Yang Yilin, who is in a bad mood, continues to pour wine. Only alcohol can paralyze his brain and make him not think about these things. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. Muqiqi comes out of the room. Downstairs on the sofa, someone was already waiting. This matter does not solve day by day, the wife is not happy day by day, the wife is not happy day by day, he has no good life. In order to go back to the house and sleep early, he should take the initiative to solve this problem as soon as possible. "My wife, the car is ready. Do you think we should go to Grandpa now or after breakfast?" Seeing his wife come down from upstairs, the man in the sofa stands up immediately. Muqibai, without speaking, walked directly to the restaurant. Mo yanjue saw the situation and hurried after him. "Then listen to my wife, and go after dinner." Muqiqi still said nothing, chewing slowly and eating. "Wife, try this Fried Bun." He didn''t mean to be taken care of. He had to hurry up and stick his hot face on his cold butt. He would like to taste this and that. Until this breakfast meal, no one said a word to him at all. Now, Mo yanjue can''t sit down. "Wife, don''t be angry. My people have been checking Miss Sun''s whereabouts. There must be news today." Hook Mu Qiqi''s waist, Mo yanjue says good words. Muqiqi didn''t have a good face, "let me know when you find out." Then he broke away from his arms and stepped upstairs. Mo yanjue''s dangerous eyes narrowed. He had an impulse to think of Yang Yilin. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the room upstairs. Mu Qiqi closes the door and smiles quietly. She is not in a hurry today because she received sun Zhenzhen''s phone call last night Chapter 1187 I really don''t want to talk about her and Yang Yilin. To call her is to report peace and let her not worry. As for whether she will come back in the future, she can''t say right now. She can only go one step at a time. Muqiqi knew that it hurt her a lot, so he didn''t want to force her to do anything. In fact, it''s better to separate them like this, give them some cool space, at least let Yang Yilin have a long memory. Otherwise, I promise to be with him easily. I will never cherish it. Muqiqi didn''t ask about their mother''s and daughter''s whereabouts either. She didn''t say that even if she did, it''s a good thing to just relax outside. Knowing that their mother and daughter are safe, Muqiqi naturally won''t be in such a hurry as last night. She tidied up and changed her career clothes and went downstairs with her small bag. People who had been sitting on the sofa saw her coming down from the upstairs, and her eyes lit up. "Wife, shall we go to Grandpa''s now?" Don''t you look like this? "I''ll leave the matter to you. My company is still busy. Goodbye." As he spoke, he walked away from him. She was a powerful woman. "Wife?" Mo yanjue is a bit of a fool. How can he ignore his kung fu in a twinkling of an eye? Squinting at the black paint eyes, I think I have the answer. But even if sun Zhenzhen has got in touch with her, he can''t ignore the matter. Just now, his subordinates have reported it. Yang Yilin, the stinky boy, has been drinking in his club all night, but he can''t stop him. At that time, he hasn''t woke up. According to this trend, people will have an accident sooner or later. Although iron does not make steel, he can''t be an elder brother. Sighed, he dialed his aunt''s phone, "aunt, I want to see you. Let''s meet." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a quiet cafe. When Mo yanjue saw his aunt, he told her about Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen. My aunt hurriedly slapped the table, "this stinky boy, is he going to piss us off? How could the children not know to bring them home to see each other? " "Auntie, don''t worry. It''s really a mistake made by Yilin. But now we can''t ignore it. I want to say that you go back to discuss with your uncle and see how to solve it. After all, the presence of parents will have a certain weight." Mo yanjue took a sip of coffee and helped to make an idea. "Yes, yes, you are right. I''ll go back to discuss with your uncle now. Let''s get in touch again." My aunt''s anxious mind was in a mess. Yang Yilin, a young child, was not in charge of it. They were both in a hurry. Later, he was too old to care. He was allowed to develop. I didn''t expect to do such a thing. The children had... Br > think about it and pity the women. In a hurry, she said goodbye to Mo yanjue. She was going to go home to discuss with Yang Chengwen of her family, and see how to solve this problem. The Yang family was sorry for their wife. If they really didn''t want to live with Yang Yilin, they couldn''t help it. As for children ¡¤ it''s not easy for a woman to be raised by herself after hard work. She can''t fight for custody. Looking at the back of his aunt''s hurried departure, Mo yanjue looked gentle. If he could really match the two of them, it would be a good thing. Pick up the phone, he called Mu Qiqi: "wife, I''ll be downstairs to your company right away, have lunch together?" "No time!" Chapter 1188 Once again, Mo yanjue''s handsome face was tossed by Yang Yilin. At this time, if you don''t find him to settle accounts, then he is not Mo yanjue! Get up to pay the bill, get out of the car and go straight to the ink club. "Is Yang Shao still there?" Angrily enter the door and ask the manager. "Still in the box, drunk and unconscious, we are saying whether to send him to the hospital?" The manager followed him gingerly, his heart almost springing out of his throat. "To the hospital? I think it''s better to send him directly to the crematorium than anything! " Behind the manager wants to cry, I am also innocent! The door of the box "Dong" was kicked open, and the people in the sofa hummed and hawed, "how dare you kick my door after eating bear heart and leopard?" Just as the voice fell, he was kicked on the ground in the sofa. That''s even if it''s recorded. Hou''s manager at the door was horrified. He said that the boss was cruel. I didn''t think before. Today I really saw that he was so cruel to his cousin, let alone others? Yang Yilin, who was drunk, was kicked. Naturally, he wanted to make trouble. He just got up and wanted to fight. As a result, he saw that the person standing in front of him had a flash of despondency in his scarlet eyes. "Brother!" It''s hard to call him brother seriously. Then I went back to the sofa, picked up the wine on the table and continued to drink. Mo yanjue kicked the wine bottle in his hand to the ground, and the wine in the bottle flowed on the expensive carpet along the mouth of the bottle. "What are you doing?" Yang Yilin''s dead face is a broken jar. The big palm stretched out, grabbed his collar, and lifted him up. His black eyes were sharp and frightening. "What do you want me to do?" The tone is also thin and cold. "Ha ha, sir, isn''t she a woman? Women are like clothes. Brothers are hands and feet. I don''t care. I don''t care at all. Before I finish talking, my face is firm and crisp. Suddenly, the world was silent. It''s like it''s forbidden. Yang Yilin, with red eyes, stared at his angry face for three seconds, as if waking up from a dream. "Sober?" big palm flings his collar mercilessly, threw him into sofa. Like a statue, he sat still. "Wake up and follow me." There was no superfluous nonsense. The cold Mo yanjue turned around and went out, not worried about what he would do if he didn''t follow. The manager waiting at the gate of the box saw this and immediately flashed to one side and watched the boss leave respectfully. And the people sitting in the box did not have two seconds, stumbling to push him away, but also chased out. One of the managers who was pushed was confused, so he left? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The villa of Yang Yilin. Mo yanjue took him out of the car, dragged him directly into the bathroom, opened the shower, and poured cold water on him from the beginning. "Wake up and think about what''s wrong with you?" Mo yanjue has never been soft in his work, not to mention his cousin. He poured cold water over and over again until he was completely wet. "Give you five minutes to change and go downstairs!" Leaving a cold warning, the angry Mo yanjue turns around and goes out, leaving Yang Yilin, who has lost his soul, lying in the bathtub, shouting sun Zhenzhen''s name over and over again. Chapter 1189 Ten minutes passed and the people upstairs didn''t come down. The angry Sir kicked the chair. "Go up and drag him down for me." As soon as the voice fell, the door of the upstairs room opened, and Yang Yilin, who had changed his clean clothes, appeared at the entrance of the stairs. The servants looked at him in the same way. Their faces were steady and different from when he was pulled back. Step by step, he came down from the upstairs. He didn''t care what the servants looked at him. He stood directly in front of moyanjue, with a hoarse voice: "sir." Mo yanjue gave him a cold stare. "Follow me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yuncheng International Airport. When Mo yanjue appeared here with Yang Yilin, his dead face finally changed a little. "Is there any news of their mother and daughter?" No one is allowed to help him when Sir Alex said something yesterday. He thought that Sir Alex would not really care about him. When he was taken to the airport at this time, he suddenly realized something and had a happy expression on his face. "Get out of the car!" Someone''s face is still smelly and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. "Sir......" What else does Yang want to say? The man in the back seat has got off the car ahead of time. He can only catch up in a hurry. "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" From the car, Yang Yilin is stupid to see the person he knows best. "Why are we here?" Yang Chengwen was half killed by his son''s anger. If he didn''t watch public occasions, he hit him in the morning. Listening to his father''s voice and seeing his mother''s iron and steel expression, Yang Yilin has realized something. His mouth is wriggling, but at last he doesn''t say a word. What else did he say? "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up!" Yang''s father tugged at his son. He could not bear the anger. Yang Yilin didn''t know where his parents were going to take him. He thought he would leave him abroad and never let him come back again, so he reacted a little bit. "Dad, listen to me. I know it''s wrong. Give me another chance..." "Ask me for a chance? You''d better think about how to ask for their mother and daughter''s forgiveness! " Yang Cheng''s style of writing doesn''t come in one place. How could they raise such a disheartened thing as a scholar of several generations and a scholar of letters! If it wasn''t for his mother''s advice, he would have kicked him to death! "Dad, you mean..." Did you really find their mother and daughter? "Let me in now!" He hammered Yang Yilin hard. Yang Fu and Yang Mu said goodbye to Mo yanjue and said some thanks. "Uncle, aunt, family, you are welcome. Come in quickly, or it''s too late. I''ve arranged someone to pick you up there. Don''t worry. " "Yanjue, if that stinky boy is half sensible of you, we will be relieved!" Yang Mu wipes tears, in the heart is very not the taste. This time, the mother and daughter don''t know if they will forgive the stinky boy and the Yang family Everything is unknown. "I believe that after this event, Yilin will be sensible. Don''t worry, aunt." "Ah!" With a slight sigh, the two headed for the waiting hall. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ office. Muqiqi is seriously designing the latest comic book, with a "Ding Dong" on his mobile phone. She opened it casually. It was a little video someone sent her. In the video, the dispirited Yang Yilin is kicked hard first, then drenched in water... Br > Muqiqi sees the video, snorts coldly, feels much smoother, and then forwards it to sun Zhenzhen, thinking of making her happy. But where does she know that the real intention of a sinister person is Chapter 1190 Yang Yilin and his parents found sun Zhenzhen''s mother and daughter. Thanks to the little video that Mrs. Mo happily forwarded. That little video is not a common little video, and was written by the master of the small video link. As long as sun Zhenzhen clicks on this video, they can immediately locate their specific location. Therefore, the three members of Yang Yilin''s family got off the car and were immediately picked up by the man sent by Mo yanjue. "Mr. Yang, we have determined the specific location of Miss Sun and her children. Shall we go now?" Hearing this from Mo yanjue''s people, Yang Yilin''s face, who had lost his soul all the way, finally had some different expressions, "are you sure?" "No mistake, Yang Shao." Yang Chengwen glared at his son, but he didn''t have a good airway: "now I know I''m in a hurry. Why did I go there early?" "I..." Yang Yilin was scolded and said nothing. It''s really his father. He scolded him all the way on the plane and didn''t stop talking. Now, he would catch a chance and get in the stitches just in case he felt better. "Don''t take your breath away. The main question now is to think about it. How can you explain it to miss sun?" Yang''s mother got a headache from their quarrel. "My mother is right. Try to find a way." Yang Yilin scratched his head and was disheartened. In front of parents, no matter how old they are, they are just children, easy to rely on, easy to show the fragile side. "Now that I know I''m in a hurry, why don''t I take my mother and daughter home earlier? If it wasn''t for your cousin to say that you were going to hide something from us, when would it be? When I grow up, my wings are hard. I don''t think we can control you, can we? " Yang Cheng''s style of writing is different. "All right!" Yang''s mother really can''t stand it. "Now is not the time to complain. Your daughter-in-law and granddaughter are living in exile. You have the heart to be a grandfather?" In a word, Yang Chengwen choked, coughed and sighed, turned his face to one side, and didn''t want to see Yang Yilin. I don''t know what he did in his last life. He will have such a ancestor in this life! The car soon stopped in a courtyard in the suburb, and Mo yanjue''s men pointed to the house not far away from the yangjiasan. "Miss Sun and her children live in this courtyard." "Well, we know." The first response was Yang Mu, who stared at the courtyard door calmly and began to figure out what to say in her mind. "Mom..." seeing the distance between the beloved woman and her daughter, Yang Yilin was confused. He was afraid that sun Zhenzhen would not even open the door when he saw him, let alone ask for forgiveness. "Shut up! You give me a good introspection in the car, Lao Yang, you get out of the car with me to have a look. " In the end, the misfortune caused by their own son should be solved by their parents. As the old saying goes, it''s better to raise a father than to raise one. Their parents have responsibilities that cannot be shirked. Big bags and small bags from the car to buy gifts for their mother and daughter, the couple walked towards the courtyard. The doorbell rang, and soon there was a sound inside. The old two looked at each other, not in a mood to avoid some tension. When the door opened, sun Zhenzhen, with his short hair cut, appeared at the door in a black leisure suit. Seeing the man outside, he was shocked: "who are you looking for, please?" "Miss Sun Zhenzhen, isn''t she?" Yang asked with a smile, trying to give her daughter-in-law a good impression. Sun Zhenzhen nodded, "it''s me." "We are the parents of Yang Yilin''s son" Chapter 1191 With Yang Yilin''s three words out, sun Zhenzhen''s smile grew a little stiff. She didn''t expect to hide so well. She was found, and her parents came to visit her. "Uncle, aunt, what can I do for you?" In sun Zhenzhen''s heart, they must have come for his daughter''s sake, so her face has not changed, but her heart has become a mess. If they really want to go back to their children, it is not impossible legally. This is the last thing she wants to face. Although it is so, the parents find the door, as a courtesy she should receive, "uncle and aunt have something to say." The old two looked at each other, and their hearts were also in a state of confusion. They were totally confused about the idea that no one was allowed to be a girl. So I had to laugh and follow her into the door. In the living room, the little girl is concentrating on drawing. Until Sun Zhen coughs softly, "Molly, call people." The little girl with a twist braid looked up and saw the people coming in. The soft, waxy voice made people like, "good Grandpa, good grandma." This kind of address makes Yang''s parents overjoyed. When they met for the first time, they called grandpa and grandma directly? Unfortunately, the surprise didn''t last them for a minute. The little girl continued to hang her head down and drew on the tea table seriously. She didn''t look at them at all. But they are attracted by the lovely appearance of the little girl. They like it so much that they wish they could go and hug and kiss each other now. "Please sit down, uncle and aunt." Seeing that they have been staring at their daughter since they came in, sun Zhenzhen''s heart is full of feelings, and he is more sure that they are here for her. But she kept her head, made them a cup of tea and put it on the tea table, then invited them to sit in the sofa. Hearing this, the two elders immediately smiled at her awkwardly. "These are things for you and your children. What we want to do." Things on the ground, Sun Zhen really a light glance, there are toys, clothes, and her favorite snacks in China. It can be seen that before they came, they really took care of themselves. In this way of thinking, sun Zhenzhen is more determined that they will not give up easily if they don''t take the children away. "If you have anything to say, uncle or aunt, just say it." Sun Zhenzhen has a straight disposition and never likes to beat around the bush. "We know about you and Yilin. It''s our family''s Yang Yilin. I''m sorry that you and your children have suffered over the years. We are responsible as parents. We don''t want to ask for your forgiveness today. We just want to see you and your children and take on the obligations and responsibilities that our Yang family should fulfill." At one breath, Yang''s mother said all the words that had been brewed in her mind many times, and secretly observed the expression on Sun Zhenzhen''s face. To tell you the truth, sun Zhenzhen was a little surprised that Yang Yilin was able to say this to his mother. She thought they would ask for the custody right of the child directly. But even so, she felt that she had nothing to say. Three years ago, she was able to raise her children one by one. Three years later, she was also able to raise them, so she didn''t need their Yang family''s obligations and responsibilities at all. "Auntie, I know your kindness. Molly and I are very good." A word of indifference and estrangement directly gives no such a long string of words that Yang''s mother said. Yang''s mother was a little worried: "really, don''t get me wrong. We just want to apologize today and ask for your understanding" Chapter 1192 "Auntie, who have we never resented? What''s our understanding?" Qingqing light words, completely blocked the mouth of Yang Mu. She opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Miss Sun, this is a little of our intention. Take it, and we''ll go." Put the bank card gently on the coffee table, Yang''s father winked at Yang''s mother, and they got up from the sofa. Sun Zhenzhen hurriedly stood up with him. "I can''t take this. Take it back." With that, sun Zhenzhen picked up the bank card and handed it back. "Miss Sun, this is what we give to our children. Take it. We know that Yang Yilin''s bad boy hurt you. We... Are suffering too.". Sun Zhenzhen didn''t speak. He insisted on handing the card over, and then shouted to Molly, who was drawing carefully behind the sofa. "Molly, Grandpa and grandma are leaving. You''ll see them off." "Good." The little girl put down her paintbrush and ran towards them, pulling Su Zhenzhen''s fingers, then looked up at them. "Grandpa, grandma, don''t you eat at Molly''s house?" The little girl is super sensible, and her grandparents call her special parent, which is easy to give them the illusion that the child knows everything. Yang mother emotional excited, slowly squatting down, reaching out to touch the little girl''s tender little face. Finally, after a long struggle, he reached back and said, "tell Grandma, what''s your name?" "My name is Molly, and I Ma Ma said that when she gave birth to me, the jasmine flowers in the ward just opened, so she named me little Molly." The little girl has a soft voice and a bright smile. Yang''s mother was immediately infected, and she smiled, "what a beautiful name." Yang''s father saw this scene, and his heart was sour. He pulled his wife''s arm. "It''s not early, let''s go." "Goodbye to grandma and grandpa." Sun Zhenzhen shook his daughter''s small hand and gently reminded her. The little girl immediately waved her hand: "goodbye, Grandpa and grandma." The mother and daughter sent Yang''s father and Yang''s mother to the door. They didn''t say anything. They watched them get into the car on the opposite side of the road. Then they turned and entered the yard and closed the door. Through the car window, Yang Yilin finally saw the woman and child he was thinking about, and the feeling of suffocation hit him instantly. Sun Zhenzhen cut short hair. It''s not that kind of short hair with ears. It''s full of heroic short hair comparable to that of a boy. It''s so cool with her cold face. And the little Molly standing beside her is wearing a pink puffy skirt, wearing two cute twist braids. When she tilts her head, she is so smart and strange that she takes off a little elf. Ten meters away, they were in front of him, but he didn''t dare to show his face. If you let Sun Zhenzhen know that he is in the car, I''m afraid that he will move again to a place he can''t find anymore, right? Although he would like to get out of the car and rush to their mother and daughter, he dare not. Seeing sun Zhenzhen close the heavy wooden door, his heart seems to be stirred by the meat grinder. Pain. It hurts. When his parents returned to the car, he put away the heartbreak expression on his face, pretending to be calm and asked: "how about it? What did she say? " Yang''s mother was angry and said, "how can I say that I will never forgive you in my life!" Originally, his back was straight as if his body had been evacuated. He was paralyzed on the seat, his eyes were numb and ignored, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chapter 1193 "Let''s go." At last, Yang Yilin, half dead, began to talk. Yang''s father and Yang''s mother were not happy, and they all said, "go? Where to go? " "Back home." Yang Yilin''s mood is still not high. He has no heart to speak. But these two words have completely angered their parents. "Back home? Your wife and children are still here. How can you go back? " Yang''s mother said anxiously, "now is to find a way to move Miss Sun and ask for her forgiveness." "No use." Yang Yilin leaned back in his chair, with a look of no desire and no demand. "I know her temper. Ten cows that she thinks can''t be pulled back. It''s useless for us to stay any longer." Yang''s angry face is purple. "How can I have such a bastard like you!" "Well, first find a place to rest, then discuss what to do." Yang''s mother was calm, and after a word of advice, she began to wring her eyebrows to find a way. "Mr. Yang, Mrs. Yang," Mo yanjue''s men said at the right time, "the yard Mo next to miss sun always let us rent it. Let''s live here first. What do you say?" Yang''s father and Yang''s mother''s eyes suddenly brightened Living next door to sun Zhenzhen, there will be more opportunities for contact. I don''t know what opportunities there will be. "Let''s go first." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ SUN Zhenzhen takes his daughter back to the house, and his mood is hard to calm for a long time. Although Yang''s father and Yang''s mother didn''t say fiercely that they wanted to leave the child, their purpose was still what the child was. If there were no children, who would they know about her? There''s no need to travel all the way from home to abroad. Upset, at this time she did not know what to do. This yard is the property of her parents. She lived here three years ago. Now it seems that it is not safe. But she was worried that her daughter ''s body could not bear to rush again, so she had to look at the situation after tonight. "Molly, what would you like to eat? Do you have hemp for you?" Now, her daughter is all she has. She feels that she can''t lose her daughter or owe her. So she put away her heavy look, squatted in front of her daughter, and asked with a smile. "What does hemp do and what does Jasmine eat? All the vegetables and jasmine like to eat." The little girl is sensitive in mind. Knowing that she is in a bad mood these days, she tries not to make trouble for her, and her mouth is very sweet. Sun Zhenzhen hugs his daughter in his arms and feels deeply. In a half voice, he chokes: "Molly is so lovely." "Then you can play for a while and make delicious food for you." Let go of her daughter. She touched her daughter''s cheek and told her. "Good!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the courtyard. Little Molly is squatting on the ground watching the ants carrying bread. All of a sudden, I heard "Pooh Pooh" coming from somewhere. Little Molly looked up, smelled the sound, and suddenly saw a familiar face at the top of the wall. The eyes like jewels are full of surprises. Little Molly stands up and runs towards the wall. "Shh!" The little girl just wanted to open her mouth, and was stopped by Yang Yilin''s finger on the lip. "Daddy, why are you here?" The little girl knew that Ma Ma and Daddy were angry, so she came back here with her. But in her heart, she still hopes that the three of her family will be together. Then she would never be a fatherless child again. "Daddy''s here to pick you up and go home with Ma Ma." Yang Yilin lowered his voice and looked around for fear of being seen by sun Zhenzhen. "But Ma Ma is angry with you. What can I do?" Chapter 1194 Facing the question of a three-year-old, Yang Yilin was speechless. Yes, Sun Zhen is really angry with him. How could he take them back? "Daddy, why do you bully Ma Ma?" The little girl was very clever. She didn''t ask what happened between them, but directly asked him why she bullied Ma Ma. Yang Yilin''s lips wriggled, and once again he couldn''t say a word. Indeed, it''s his son of a bitch who completely touches sun Zhenzhen''s bottom line, so that she can leave with her daughter in a rage. It''s all his fault, it''s all his fault! "Daddy knows that he is wrong. He will correct it later and promise to treat you and Ma Ma well." Zheng for a few seconds, look depressed he moved the corners of his mouth, finally said this. "Really?" The little girl looked at him askew as if she didn''t believe it. "Really, daddy promise." At this time, how many vows are powerless. Only actions can prove that he really realized his mistake this time. He wants to recover and correct. "That''s good. I''ll give you a numb call. Please move her with your true feelings." The little girl blinked the big, angel like eyes and decided to help him. The little girl also wants to have a happy family of three together, so she wants to help him. Whether Ma Ma can forgive him or not depends on his ability. Yang Yilin listened to his daughter''s words and immediately put out his eyes, "Molly, daddy loves you." "Daddy, don''t be happy too early. Ma Ma is really angry this time. I don''t think it''s so easy to coax. You must cheer up!" The little girl gave him a sign of cheering and said to him in a cute voice. "Good, good, daddy must come on, pick you up and Ma Ma go home early." Yang Yilin was a little excited, his eyes were a little red, and suddenly he felt lost and recovered. "Daddy, you can write down the number of Ma Ma''s cell phone. I don''t need to teach you what to do next." The little girl''s flat mouth, a young and mature look, that little expression is learned from Mo Yuchen. Why does Yang Yilin feel that he can''t live by doing his own evil deeds. "Daddy knows what to do. Molly, please tell Daddy the numb number." Worried that sun Zhenzhen in the room would come out, Yang Yilin was always worried. He looked at the door several times with uneasy eyes, eager to calculate sun Zhenzhen''s phone number. "Daddy, you remember, oh, 13..." " " Molly, have dinner. " Before the little girl could recite the phone number, a thin figure appeared at the door of the room. Yang Yilin, who was so scared that he was lying on the wall, immediately turned back and hid. Hearing this, the little girl looked at the numbness at the door of the room. She thought it was exposed and was going to be criticized. "Come on." It was not until she saw Ma Ma wave to her again that the little girl looked at the wall with a hollow heart and found that daddy had disappeared. She took a deep breath, patted her little chest and ran out towards Ma Ma happily. "What are you playing outside?" During a meal, sun Zhenzhen has adjusted her emotional state. No matter what happened between her and Yang Yilin, it should not affect the growth of her children. She smiled and pinched her daughter''s little face. She asked softly. Little Molly''s big and astute eyes turned, pretending that nothing had happened. She said: "I''m watching ants move..." Chapter 1195 Although he didn''t want to go to sun Zhenzhen''s mobile phone number, he hid in the dark and saw his beloved woman closer, which made him very happy. It took me a while to peek at it again before my mother pulled it back to the house. "What''s the situation?" Yang Mu is more anxious than him. "Molly is willing to help me." When it comes to his daughter, Yang Yilin smiles unconsciously. His daughter can face him, which makes him very happy and moved. After all, he and his daughter have only been together for more than two months, which is really far worse than sun Zhenzhen who took her alone for three years. This also makes him feel more responsible. His daughter not only represents the crystallization of his love with sun Zhenzhen, but also reminds him all the time. It''s a responsibility to be a father. "Ouch, it''s so good. I was the first one to know that Molly was sensible. It''s really hard these years. She taught her child so obediently and wisely... The tears moved by Yang''s mother are coming down. As a woman, she knows how hard it is to raise children, but she is still a person, and the hardships are even more unimaginable, which is really great and amazing for a woman. "You, what virtue did you accumulate in your last life to meet such a good girl as Miss Sun and such a clever and sensible daughter as Molly!" Yang''s father is angry and really wants to beat him up. "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I will repent this time!" Gently puckering his lips, this is the first time he came here to assure his parents that with the help of his daughter, he has rekindled hope and confidence. "It''s no use telling me. You''d better think about how to ask Miss Sun''s forgiveness." Yang''s father glared at him and got up to smoke in the yard. "Yes, it''s useless for you to promise us, Yilin. You have to find a way to forgive you." "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll find a way. Besides, have a good rest today. Tomorrow you and my father will go back. I''ll stay until the day when I''m really forgiven!" In this way, it''s impossible for Sun Zhen to forgive him once or twice. He has to be ready to stay. He can, but his parents are still teaching in the University. They can''t delay too much time here. He is so grown-up that he can''t let his parents pay for his mistakes. "But... Yang''s mother was a little uneasy. "Mom, it''s nothing good. It''s because of me. I should solve it by myself. If you join in, it will drive her to the end." He''s fully awake now, ashamed of all the stupid things he''s done over the years. "Well, your father and I will go back tomorrow. If there is anything you can call us at any time, your father and I will support you." Parents are responsible for their son''s mistakes. No matter what, they are also for their son''s good. Since he has realized his mistakes, some things should be solved by themselves. "Thank you mom." "Silly child." *After lunch, little Molly squatted in the yard again to play, in order to tell Daddy the numb phone. As a result, she didn''t see people left and right. The little girl was a little angry. Didn''t they say that they should coax Ma Ma home when they knew they were wrong? How can I be so careless. Small face drum up, hands akimbo, towards the wall stare up. "Molly, what are you doing?" Sun Zhenzhen is cleaning the room. Seeing his daughter''s angry expression, he asks curiously. Chapter 1196 Little Molly was frightened by the numb voice, and her big eyes turned. "It''s OK, numb." "Come in and play. It''s hot in the yard. Be careful of heatstroke." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t think much about it. He waved to his daughter and continued to clean the floor. "Good." Although the little girl answered her voice, she still stood still. Since daddy agreed, she should go and say it? Sure enough, within a minute, daddy''s handsome face came out of the wall and smirked at her. "How can you come?" the little girl said, throwing her mouth away Yang Yilin made a Shhh gesture to his daughter, then lowered his voice, "Molly, tell Daddy quickly, what''s Ma Ma''s cell phone number?" Grasping the heart and scratching the liver for a noon, he was really suffering, and the short wait for him was also long. "138xxxxxxxx." Jasmine skillfully reported a number. "Well, daddy remembers, Molly, you should listen to Ma Ma''s words. Daddy will take you home as soon as possible." Finally, he didn''t want to look at his daughter. He waved at her. The little girl gave him a look of disgust. "Daddy, you''d better hurry up to get numb, or we won''t go back in this life." Yang Yilin: "¡¤" Molly, do you know too much. Embarrassed to smile at his daughter, Yang Yilin retracted his neck and took the number her daughter gave him to add sun Zhenzhen''s wechat. In order to be safe, he reapplied for a micro signal, pretending to be Muqi and adding real micro signals. The mobile phone suddenly dingdong. Sun Zhenzhen, who is cleaning, is quite surprised. This mobile phone number and wechat number are all her new ones. Few people know about them. When they ring suddenly, they always feel strange. She put down the mop in her hand, walked towards the mobile phone in the sofa, picked up the unlock, and saw the friend application popping up on the screen. Her friend''s head is Qi Qi, which makes her curious. Qi''s micro signal doesn''t seem to be this, does it? Despite her doubts, she chose to pass. "Zhenzhen, are you and Molly OK?" after the application was approved, Yang Yilin immediately sent a message to sun Zhenzhen disguised as Mu Qiqi. Sun Zhenzhen stared at the screen of the mobile phone, and his eyes were sore for a moment. In order not to let Qiqi worry, she made a phone call to Qiqi last night and hugged her. She was afraid that Qiqi had worried about her. Sure enough, the first thing to add wechat is to care about her and her children. "Qiqi, how did you change wechat? Molly and I are very good. Don''t worry. Today, Yang''s parents came to see me. Although they didn''t say it clearly, I know they came for Molly. " No one can talk about it. Qiqi just sent her wechat, so she nagged. Seeing the reply, Yang Yilin''s heart thumped. She mistakenly thought that her parents were going to have children... Br > her heart was choked. He thought about it carefully in his mind, and then continued to circle the lie. "I''m afraid that the wechat before use will be discovered by Mo yanjue. He and yang are brothers after all. I can''t guarantee that he won''t tell Yang where you are. For the sake of safety, I reapplied for this number to contact me for you." "I heard that Yang Yilin''s parents went to see you. They didn''t want to have children. They just wanted to apologize and ask for your forgiveness." When two wechat messages are sent out in a row, Yang Yilin is worried. He doesn''t know if he will really believe what he said? Chapter 1197 Time passes by minute by second. The mobile phone didn''t move, and Yang Yilin became confused. If he still doesn''t believe what he said, he will rush to the next room and tell her that she doesn''t need to worry if they don''t rob her. As for whether he can forgive him or not, he does not expect that as long as she and the child are good, he will be satisfied. In order to make plans for the future, the mobile phone "Ding" a. Quickly light up the screen and stare directly at the mobile screen. "Is it true?" The simple four words made Yang Yilin feel very bad. It can be seen how much trouble sun Zhenzhen''s heart was caused by his parents'' appearance. Daughter is life to her. How could he rob her? Even if sun Zhenzhen can''t forgive him in his life, he decides not to use his daughter to blackmail her again. Thinking about what he had done before, he felt ashamed to think about it now. After a few minutes of hesitation, he carefully wrote on his mobile phone, "really, I guarantee my life." He doesn''t take Muqiqi''s life guarantee, but Yang Yilin''s own life guarantee. In the future, no matter what, he will not rob her of her daughter. Seeing this line of characters, Sun Zhen is really red in the eyes. It turns out that Yang Yilin''s parents didn''t come for the sake of her children. She even wanted to tear up her face with their family. She would not give her daughter to them even if she went to court. Now it seems that she was worried too much. Yang Yilin''s parents come forward. What about Yang Yilin? She watched the video sent to her by Qiqi in the morning. In the video, Yang Yilin was kicked first and then drenched with water... How is it now? I don''t know why I still worry about him a little bit. After thinking about it, I finally wrote on my mobile phone: "Yang Yilin, is he OK?" God knows how much courage she took to write these words. When Yang Yilin saw these words, he was surprised and excited. Is she worried about him? Holding the mobile phone and jumping, excited can not help, after a few turns to stabilize their emotions, think about how to reply to her. After thinking about it, he felt that he should still test Sun Zhen''s Thoughts on him, so he did not hesitate to write down on his mobile phone: "he is ill, and the situation is not very good." Seeing Yang Yilin''s illness, sun Zhenzhen''s heart seemed to be caught by something, which made him feel uncomfortable and even a little out of breath. Is he around? Is it because of the water? Or because she left with her daughter? All kinds of problems twined in her heart, and her heart was even worse. No matter what kind of reason it was, it was inextricably related to her. "Serious?" She asked after some entanglement. Yang Yilin smiled and cried with a smile. Sun Zhenzhen is really caring about him, caring about him! How stupid he used to be to fight against her again and again and threaten her with his daughter again and again. Now, finally let him know sun Zhenzhen''s heart to him, he is happy, he is excited, he would like to run to the next door now, hold her tightly in his arms, tell her, I love you! But reason told him not to. It''s still the best time. When it''s really over, when she forgives him completely, it''s not too late for him to appear again. After stabilizing his mind, he continued to pretend to be Muqiqi and chat with her, "I''m not sure about the specific situation. I''ll go to the hospital with moyanjue tomorrow and tell you what''s going on then. Don''t worry." Don''t worry about a word to let Sun Zhenzhen restore the original appearance of duplicity. "I didn''t worry about anyone who worried about him!" Chapter 1198 "I didn''t worry about anyone who worried about him!" Staring at the screen of the mobile phone, Yang Yilin''s eyes filled with tears. He seemed to see sun Zhenzhen, the hard spoken duck again. It doesn''t just mean that sun Zhenzhen has him in his heart, but he is unwilling to admit it. "Well, well, I won''t tell you tomorrow if there''s any explanation. Take good care of yourself and your children and get in touch with them." Yang Yilin pretended to be Muqiqi and sent another message to him. This message was sent in the past. It''s really a dead end. Sun Zhenzhen never replied to him again. Yang Yilin is worried about the disclosure of the matter. He specially calls Mu Qiqi, who is far away in China, to tell him the course of the matter, and then asks her for help. He must not let Sun Zhenzhen know about the matter. Muqiqi saw that he had a correct attitude and simply promised to come down. As the old saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than one marriage. She did a good thing. As long as he can be really good to the truth, she is at ease as a girl friend. With the understanding and help of Muqiqi, Yang Yilin''s heart was put back in his stomach. As long as things were not broken down, he would still have hope. As time went by, he didn''t receive sun Zhenzhen''s message until 11 p.m., which made him uneasy. Did she see through anything? Or did the little sister-in-law tell her the truth? All kinds of problems haunted him. He was sleepless, almost sitting in bed with his eyes open until dawn. Finally, at dawn, he sent his parents to the airport, and then wondered what reason or excuse to send a wechat to sun Zhenzhen to ask about the situation. Before wechat can be sent out, the mobile phone "Ding Dong". He opened it in a hurry, a line of small words. "Qiqi, did you go to the hospital?" The implication is that he is still concerned. Yang Yilin was so excited that he couldn''t help it. That''s great. He really cares about him. Excited, he thought about how to reply to this message to help. After thinking about it, he took care of Mo yanjue''s men to enter the house. "Come on, little brother, take a picture for me." He went to the white sheet, closed his eyes gently, and pretended to be weak and painful. With a click, the picture is ready. He grabs his cell phone and looks at it again. Then he starts PS with a happy face. The final product is a picture of him lying in a hospital bed. Very satisfied to see, he will p good photos sent to sun Zhenzhen''s mobile phone. And then start a long wait. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "numbness, why are you crying?" Little Molly lies on Sun Zhenzhen''s leg and asks innocently. Sun Zhenzhen hurriedly wiped his tears to cover up his sad expression. "Ma Ma didn''t cry. It was a small flying insect flying in his eyes that made him cry." Little Molly looked up at her face and said, "really?" Sun Zhenzhen nodded hard. "Really." But when she unties the screen of her mobile phone, her tears are like the surging sea water, which can''t stop. Yang Yilin is in hospital. It seems to be very serious. He should be happy. Why is he so sad? After crying, sun Zhenzhen tried to calm down and sent a message to Yang Yilin again. "How is he, what does the doctor say?" When Yang Yilin saw sun Zhenzhen''s wechat, he began to beat a drum in his heart. Is it serious? Chapter 1199 "The doctor said that there is something growing in the brain, whether it is malignant or benign has to be further examined." I curse myself. It''s really nobody. But in order to recover the beloved woman, he can only do so now. If he loses the beloved woman and child, he will be really dead. When the information was sent out, no one replied for a long time, which made him very uneasy. As soon as he was ready to go out and take a peek at the wall, he heard Mo yanjue''s report. "Yang Shao, miss sun went out with her children and her luggage. It seems that she is not going to live here anymore." Yang Yilin is stupid. What can I do? "But don''t worry. I''ve already sent someone to follow. We''ll know where sun Zhenzhen is going." Even so, Yang Yilin still has no idea. Why did sun Zhenzhen suddenly take his daughter with him? All of a sudden, his cell phone rings. He is the brother sent to track. "How is it? Where have they gone, Miss Sun? " "Miss Sun took her children to the airport and bought the first flight home." "Back home?" When Yang Yilin heard that their mother and daughter were going back to China, the whole person was stupid, and he was stunned in the chair for a long time before responding. If she wants to return home because of the wechat content he sent, the more she thinks about it, the more likely it is, the more she stands up in a hurry, "see if there is a flight earlier than them, and I will go back." He will go back to disguise the scene ahead of time. "Miss Sun, they are the first to ride in the general." Hearing this reply, Yang Yilin immediately picked up his mobile phone and contacted his cousin. "Brother, lend me your private plane. I want to go back home. Now, right away!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In benevolent hospital. Sun Zhenzhen took his daughter to make a plane for more than ten hours, got off the plane and went straight here. She asked Yang Yilin''s ward at the nurse''s station and hurried to find her daughter. When she came to the door of the ward, she hesitated and became timid. She didn''t know if to face him. "Ma Ma ~" the daughter standing beside her shook her hand, she came back to her senses, summoned great courage, took her daughter''s hand and pushed open the door of the ward. VIP''s ward, full of people, was depressed and dead. There''s something she''s familiar with, something she''s not familiar with. The common feature is the sadness on everyone''s face. With a bang, her mood to comfort herself all the way collapsed. She told herself all the way that Yang Yilin was OK and would be OK. But now it seems that she is only deceiving herself. She let go of her daughter''s hand and didn''t know what kind of step she was going to take to the bedside. She only knew that she saw Yang Yilin''s beautiful and pale face. He is so quiet lying on the hospital bed, must not move, like sleeping. She slowly squatted down, reached out to touch his fingers, but touched them slightly, tears like broken beads, string after string, can not stop. "Yang Yilin, you bastard, get up for me. Why do you lie down comfortably? What you owe me and my daughter hasn''t been paid yet. How can you lie down? Get up. Get up for me..." SUN Zhenzhen cried and moved all the people present. "Yang Yilin, wake up, open your eyes, look at me and Molly. We''re back to see you. Wake up, you... Are" choked by Yang Yilin, who''s shaking his body, and can''t help laughing. What can we do? Chapter 1200 "Really, thank you for coming back to see him." Yang''s mother is standing out. For the sake of her son''s happiness, she is also open-minded and follows him around. Sun Zhenzhen''s voice was hoarse and he couldn''t speak, but he could read the real sadness and sadness from her eyes. "Auntie, what did the doctor say? What did the doctor say? " Sun Zhenzhen is completely flustered now. He said it twice in a row. What did the doctor say. Yang''s mother sighed heavily, though the silence had set off the atmosphere to the climax. Sun Zhenzhen, who had been squatting beside the bed, heard Yang''s mother''s sigh. The whole man fell on the floor, his eyes were absent-minded and trance, as if he had been taken away from his body. "It''s true. Let''s get up first." Seeing that she was sitting on the ground like this and worried about her cold, Yang Mu immediately went to help her. At the moment, she is soft like a puddle of mud. Let alone help her. She can''t even pull the strap. She kept saying, "how could this happen? Why is that? " "Numbness." At the critical moment, little Molly came out. She slowly walked to sun Zhenzhen''s side and gently shook her shoulder. Her voice was very light, with comfort and fear. Maybe this is the first time she has seen sun Zhenzhen. Let alone her daughter. Even Yang Yilin saw such a sun Zhenzhen for the first time. She is usually a big sister. She is very forthright in talking and handling affairs. She can''t stand up because of crying, but she has never seen a drop of tears. Now seeing her like this, Yang Yilin really doesn''t know whether to be surprised or afraid. He thought that he might really live in the hospital for a while when things were broken down. It''s really strange that she didn''t tear him up because of her violent temper. "Molly, come on, call Daddy." Hearing his daughter''s voice, sun Zhenzhen''s chaotic brain was a little conscious. She pulled her daughter to the front of her body, looking flustered and uneasy. Then she said again, "Molly, it''s daddy." The little girl was very clever. First she looked at him, and then she looked at the people on the bed. Her voice was soft, and she said, "Daddy, I''ve come to see you with Ma Ma. Wake up, Ma Ma said that she won''t be angry with you anymore. We''ll go home with you." After finishing this paragraph, the little girl specially turned her eyes to sun Zhenzhen''s face and asked seriously, "Ma Ma, will you not be angry with daddy in the future? Are we going home with daddy? " At this time, sun Zhenzhen was stunned by grief. Hearing his daughter''s question, he nodded: "yes, Ma Ma is not angry. Ma Ma takes you home with dad." Listen to her saying this, little Molly reaches out to shake Yang Yilin''s arm, "Daddy, do you hear that? Mommy promised to come home with us. Wake up quickly! " "Really?" The voice is weak, and it looks like it. Sitting on the floor, the man heard this sound. The whole man was shocked. He immediately got up and looked at the man on the bed with wide eyes. The excited preface was not very deep. "Are you awake? Are you really awake? How do you feel? Yang Yilin, you can''t leave our mother and daughter behind. You can''t do anything without my permission! Do you hear me? You must not be busy! " The people in the hospital bed smiled, and the smile on the pale face was a special happiness. "Really, will you marry me?" Chapter 1201 At this time, sun Zhenzhen, let alone marry him, is willing to give his life to him. Crying and nodding, "OK, OK, I promise you." All the people in the room laughed and praised Yang in silence. This guy is too insidious. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t find the clue at all. She was still lying on the edge of the bed crying. When her mood improved a little, she found that the other people in the ward didn''t know when they had left. Yeah? Black question mark all over the face?? Look at the person who chuckles on the bed, she seems to realize something. "Well, Yang Yilin, how dare you cheat me?" A cold, a fist, hit him hard on the stomach. Yang Yilin not only didn''t hide, but also grinned. "You laugh!" Sun Zhen, who was teased, was completely angry and kicked at him again. The little girl who was sitting eating lollipop opened her mouth slowly: "numb, hit hard, cheating is not a good daddy!" "Hey!" Yang Yilin said, "Molly, who are you?" "I''ll always be numb!" The little girl raised her chin towards him, with a lovely expression, not to mention how proud she was. Help to help, in the little girl''s heart, hemp is always the first, there is no hemp without her, she knows this truth. Hearing his daughter''s warm confession, sun Zhenzhen stopped and looked at her with tears in his eyes, "Molly Ma Ma hug. " No matter how bad life is, having a daughter is enough for her. Tightly put the girl in her arms, she was so moved that she couldn''t say a word. Yang Yilin, who was sitting up in the hospital bed, could not tell what it was like to see this scene. What he did before is so outrageous that he owes too much to their mother and daughter. From now on, he will be a big tree to protect them and take care of them all his life! He got out of the bed and encircled his mother and daughter. Although sun Zhenzhen struggled a little and didn''t let him hold him alive or dead, he succeeded by his powerful arm. "Just now I said that as long as I can wake up, I don''t care about anything. This blink of an eye doesn''t count when I speak again?" Yang Yilin asked, smiling at her. "I......" Sun really red face, she just thought he was really going to die, will be a excited said should not say. "I was just trying to coax you. I can''t let you die with regret, can I?" Don''t look into sun Zhenzhen''s eyes. "Now I will not die. Can you and your daughter give me a chance to protect you?" The voice is steady, word by word, no joke at all. "I agree!" At the critical moment, the daughter was still assisted by God and raised her white and tender hands. Sun Zhenzhen saw his daughter''s small hands raised, some of them could not cry or laugh. Didn''t he say to her just now? How does it change in a blink of an eye? "Ma Ma, do you agree? Just give daddy a chance. If he bullies you next time, Molly won''t recognize him, leaving him alone forever!" The little girl didn''t know where to learn these words. She said them in a very serious way. Sun Zhenzhen is laughed by his daughter. Sometimes the child is smart and heartbreaking, and sometimes his teeth are itchy. "Smile, Molly, Ma Ma Ma!" Yang Yilin was at a loss for excitement. "Is that a promise?" Both father and daughter sing and make up for her answer. Chapter 1202 "Ma Ma, you can give daddy another chance... To see sun Zhenzhen not talking. Little Molly once again plays the role of God''s assistance, hugs sun Zhenzhen''s neck and talks well. "Would you like me to be a child without a father?" This is to ask Sun Zhen''s heart. For sun Zhenzhen, no matter what Yang Yilin does or how he treats her, he is Molly''s own father, and Molly''s blood flows on her, which can never be changed. No matter what kind of enmity she has with Yang Yilin, the child is innocent. She was selfish enough to give birth to her child, and now she has been deprived of all her father''s love due to her own selfish desire... She can''t do that. Thinking about it, she sipped her lips. "Let me promise. We must make three rules." As soon as he heard this, Yang Yilin immediately became happy. "Let alone the more three chapters. I agree to all the ten chapters." Looking at Yang Yilin''s satisfied expression, sun Zhenzhen glared at him, "get out of the hospital!" "Good!" Even if sun Zhenzhen''s tone is so bad, Yang Yilin laughs like a fool, as long as sun Zhenzhen can promise him this opportunity and let him do anything. "Molly and I are waiting for you outside." Because he wanted to change clothes, sun Zhenzhen took his daughter to the corridor to wait for him. When I opened the door, I saw Yang Mu sitting on the chair. "It''s true... Yang''s mother stood up uneasily." I''m sorry, our family has come together to cheat you. " Sun Zhen was surprised by Yang''s apology. She didn''t take it to heart at all. "Auntie, I understand. It''s not your fault." Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s words, Yang Mu''s uneasy heart was finally put back in her stomach. "Really, I know it''s all our family''s fault. No matter what I say now, it''s hard to erase his damage to you. But please give him a chance and give Auntie a chance. We''ll be more good to you and your children... Please" just seeing sun Zhenzhen cry so sad, she just has Yang Yilin in her heart. "Grandma, I have promised daddy a chance." The little girl replied with a smile. "Really?" Yang''s mother was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that Sun Zhen would agree so happily. After all, Yang Yilin''s mistake was so outrageous. Sun Zhenzhen saw Yang''s mother''s surprise and excited smile, and suddenly a warm feeling rose in her heart. Over the years, her relationship with her family has been bad. Even in the three years when she was alone, her parents didn''t call her to care about her. So in her heart, there was desire and hatred for her family and her parents. It''s a pity they don''t know what she wants. So much so that the relationship between her and her family became a huge expense, so that she could have a sense of spiritual pleasure. Now being looked at by other mothers like this, her mood is very complicated, and she can''t help thinking of her parents. She nodded softly with a complex look. "For Molly, I can give him a chance." "Thank you, really. Thank you, auntie." Yang''s mother said that she even bowed to her. "Auntie, don''t do this... She can''t afford it. Yang''s mother straightened up and held her hand in tears. "Go home with aunt." Sun Zhenzhen is stupid. She just promised Yang Yilin a chance Chapter 1203 At the invitation of Yang''s mother, sun Zhenzhen took Molly to Yang''s house. Outside the antique courtyard, everyone of the Yang family is waiting for them. This makes sun Zhenzhen from the car very nervous. It was the first time she had ever met such a large family. "It''s true, I''ll explain to you, this is Grandpa, this is... The seven aunts and aunts in the family, Yang Yilin all introduced her to one side, and then, surrounded by everyone, entered the living room. With so many people surrounding her and her daughter, she felt uneasy about being seen as a rare animal in the zoo. Fortunately, Muqiqi and moyanjue came soon. With Muqiqi accompanying her, she felt a lot steadfast. At the dinner table, Mr. Yang slapped the table and seriously criticized Yang Yilin, warning him to be better to her and her children, or to serve the family. Sun Zhenzhen carefully approached Mu Qiqi. "Do you know what Yang''s family is?" Muqiqi lowered his voice. "It''s said to be a leather whip." Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes widened. Even such a strict tutor can educate such an unreliable person as Yang Yilin. It seems that he has been beaten less. Just as sun Zhenzhen was calculating, Yang Yilin suddenly stood up. "Grandpa, I know I used to be a jerk, but today I promise you, my parents, Zhenzhen and Molly that I will strive to be a good grandson, good son, good husband and good father. Please supervise me." This is a little sudden. Especially a good husband, who promised him to be a husband? Sun Zhenzhen is dissatisfied. The old man looked at Sun Zhenzhen''s face and glared at him: "what''s the point? Who can''t say, you have to do it, you know?" "Yes, Grandpa. Don''t worry." Then I sat in my seat. After Yang Yilin sat down, sun Zhenzhen thought that he could move chopsticks. He didn''t finish his speech. "True girl, do you think you and Qiqi are good sisters and marry their two brothers at the same time Sun Zhenzhen chuckles. "Where did she marry Yang Yilin? However, as the old man is so old, she is not good enough to argue with him. If the old man gets angry again, she can''t bear the sin. Embarrassed, she didn''t talk. Think it''s over? I didn''t expect that the old man would continue to say: "later, if Yang Yilin, this stinky boy, dare to bully you, you will come to find grandpa and grandpa will make the decision for you." Sun Zhenzhen raised his head awkwardly, and said, "thank you, Grandpa." A thank you Grandpa immediately let the old man happy, smile eyes are a seam. "Good, everyone move chopsticks, move chopsticks." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a meal, Sun Zhen really eat extremely oppressive. I haven''t enjoyed the warmth of my family since I was a child. Suddenly, so many people asked for help from her, but also brought food and water. She was not used to it. So after dinner, he stopped Yang Yilin at the door of the bathroom and said: "go to tell Grandpa and relatives that Molly wants to take a nap. Let''s go first." Yang Yilin suddenly smiled and looked at her directly. "You don''t want to stay, do you?" The real idea in the bottom of his heart was broken down. Sun Zhen was a little bit frustrated. His eyes began to dodge. "It''s Molly who is sleepy and wants to sleep." Yang Yilin still looked at her with straight eyes. After a pause, he raised his mouth. "OK, let''s go home and sleep." Sun Zhenzhen: "..." why is this so awkward? Chapter 1204 The grand banquet hall of the hotel. The scarlet letter is particularly dazzling. Today is a happy day for song Qingyun and Lin Kexin. There are many relatives and friends here. Because of the status of the song and Lin families in Yuncheng, the guests who came to Yuncheng were both rich and valuable. Muqiqi, sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao, three of their sisters came to be the bridesmaid of Kexin, but they didn''t find where the bride was after a round. Suqiao joked: "is Brother Yun worried about other people''s fear of the beauty of sister Kexin, so he hid her?" Sun Zhenzhen laughs: "don''t talk nonsense, call song Qingyun immediately." Suqiao glanced at her and said, "Oh, it''s different if it''s Mrs. Yang. Look at the tone." Sun Zhenzhen tapped on Suqiao''s head and said angrily, "what nonsense?" Suqiao rubbed his head and said, "I didn''t. I met Yang Shao outside just now. He said that you have agreed to his proposal." Sun Zhenzhen''s face is completely black. Yang Yilin can die without boasting in one day, right? "Don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s not!" Sujo''s pretty little face was brilliant. "So, you didn''t agree?" "I have a normal brain." Not angry white Suqiao a look, sun Zhenzhen took out his cell phone, ready to call song Qingyun. "Haha, I''ll tell you. How could my real sister promise him so easily? Let him dry for a few months first. Man, if you don''t give him some color, he will never know how much he weighs." Suqiao hands akimbo, said the head is right, for behind gradually close to the people have no consciousness. It was not until the person behind her suddenly opened her mouth that she was so scared that her soul almost fell away. "Is it?" A low, deep voice, not angry. "My God! Third brother, you scared me to death. " Suqiao turned around, looked at the people behind him and patted his chest. Kong Laosan''s face was full of flesh and turned his eyebrows to look at her. "What did you say just now? Why don''t you give a man some color?" Suqiao licked his lips, and suddenly he was afraid to make a sound. He smiled angrily. "I didn''t say you, I said Yang Yilin''s big pig hoof." "Is it?" Kong Laosan continued to frighten her, with a taut face from the beginning to the end. "Yes, of course, you think. I''m too happy for you to be so kind to me. How can I say you? But Yang Yilin''s big pig hoof is different. He has two minds and is not good to his real sister. Naturally, I will say he." Before and after just a few seconds, the speed of face changing caught up with the changing sky. The front and back faces made people laugh and cry. Especially Mu Qiqi and sun Zhenzhen, who are standing nearby, silently thumbs up to the little girl''s acting skills and eloquence! The two of them should learn from others. No wonder they coax old man Kong around, and both of them are restless. This is the gap. Watching the two people hug each other intimately, Mu Qiqi and sun Zhenzhen take a look at each other and slip away silently. Look at it again. I don''t think we need to eat any banquet. The dog food is full! They searched around the banquet hall again, but they still couldn''t see it. No one answered the phone. They decided to go to the garden on the roof to find song Qingyun. "Dr. Song, come here." Song Qingyun followed the guests, heard Muqiqi call him, drank the wine in the cup and ran towards them. "What''s the matter?" "But haven''t you arrived yet? We didn''t find her " Chapter 1205 Song Qingyun twisted his eyebrows and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Lin Kexin. The phone is on, but there is no answer. "We''ve called, no one''s picking up." Muqiqi explained the worry on one face. "I met her in the dressing room just now." Song Qingyun explained, and then went to the elevator in a hurry. Mu Qiqi and sun Zhenzhen stride forward, ready to go downstairs to find. Every room has been found, and all the people who can use it have used it, even the hotel''s monitoring has been looked at, and they are stunned to see nothing to be desired. A living man, is that how he disappeared? Seeing that the auspicious time for the wedding is coming soon, but the bride disappears without any reason, this joke can be very big. Mo yanjue has mobilized all his human and material resources, Kong Laosan has dispatched all his subordinates, even Yang Yilin has used the power of his fans. Unfortunately, the auspicious time has passed, and there is still no news. Lin''s parents could not accept the fact that they had fainted and sent them to the nearby hospital. At this time, the guests have left. The rest are the family members of Song Lin and their several important friends. The atmosphere of the whole room was dead silent. Everyone who didn''t speak, the expression on his face was like a pool of stagnant water. Especially the bridegroom song Qingyun, whose mood has broken, sits on the ground against the wall, gripping his hair severely, and says self accusation again and again in his mouth. You see pain in your eyes, you want to comfort him in the past, but you don''t know what to say. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t stand such a scene, so she got up from the sofa and opened the door. Yang Yilin hurriedly chased out, "are you ok?" Sun Zhen really fidgety grabbed his own short hair, "how can a big living person disappear like this?" Yang Yilin was also upset, but he tried to comfort her. "The police have called the police, and they will find their sister-in-law." "No, I have to see the monitor again." Even if the police call the police, they can''t put all their hopes on the police. They have to fight against time to find people. The longer the time is, the greater the danger she faces. "I''ll go with you." After the lesson that sun Zhenzhen left with his daughter last time, Yang Yilin seemed to be a different person, almost inseparable from her. And now the dirty work at home is his rush to do, and his performance is particularly positive, which once made sun Zhenzhen think he took the wrong medicine. "All right." ¡­¡­ They went to the monitoring room of the hotel together and asked the young man in charge of the monitoring to tune out the monitoring video of today''s day. Just now, they focused on the video of the dressing room. This time, they saw all the monitoring pictures, but they still didn''t find Lin Kexin. Sun Zhenzhen is a little frustrated. He can''t help but turn around and the whole person becomes very impatient. At this time, Yang Yilin shouted, "it''s true. Come and have a look." Sun Zhenzhen hears the sound and runs over. "What''s the matter, what do you find?" Yang Yilin''s long fingers are on the computer screen. "Look at this man." On the screen is a hotel cleaner. She pushes a large garbage can dedicated to the hotel and comes out of the room next to the dressing room. It''s very laborious. Two people look at each other, the expression on the face changes greatly, then shout with one voice: "this person has a problem!" Chapter 1206 The cleaner wore a hat and couldn''t see her through the surveillance. So they have to find the person in charge of the hotel and ask them to help them to see which one is in the picture. They are not on duty now. Can they find out and let them know something about it. The head of the hotel and the leader of the cleaning department followed. They look left and right in front of the monitor, or they don''t recognize the employee in the picture. "Otherwise, I will gather all our cleaning skills together and ask one by one who went to that room today?" The head of the cleaning department suggested. "Yes, please." Sun Zhenzhen is very polite. "You are welcome, Miss Sun. This is all we should do. Wait a moment, you two. I''m going to recruit you all." "Good." Sun Zhenzhen is here waiting for the news. Yang Yilin rushes back to the room and tells them the news. Hearing this news, song Qingyun, who had been sitting on the ground, got up from the ground, pushed away the crowd and ran out like crazy. "Brother Yun, slow down!" Yang Yilin followed, and the rest of the room came out to look for the suspicious looking cleaner in the hall. ¡­¡­ Under the call of the head of cleaning department. Soon, all the cleaning staff of the hotel stood in the lobby of the hotel. The person in charge shall take out the corresponding personnel roster and roll call in front of them. One by one, everyone on the list was there, and after questioning, they were all in their posts today. No one had ever been to the floor where the dressing room was located. That is to say, the cleaner who appears in the monitoring picture is not the person of their hotel. But pretending to be their staff... then the consequences are unimaginable. Who would have thought of sneaking into the hotel like this and pushing a huge garbage can out? What exactly is in that dustbin? Is it the missing bride Lin Kexin? One question after another is placed in front of them. It''s difficult to find out these things by their own efforts. So after the police came, they transferred the clue to the police, so that they could find out as soon as possible who the person pretending to be a cleaner is? Several families in Yuncheng are here. Where dare the police neglect, they should hurry up to investigate. ¡­¡­ A deserted suburb. In a dilapidated house. Lin Kexin, who is wearing a white wedding dress, is tied to a chair with her hands and feet. She has something stuffed in her mouth. However she shouts, she just whimpers. It doesn''t work at all. Today was a day of great happiness for her and brother Qingyun. After they met in the dressing room, she sat quietly in the dressing room, waiting for the arrival of the makeup artist. But I never thought it would be a disaster. The person carrying the dressing box chatted with her and approached her at the same time. Without any psychological preparation, her mouth and nose were covered with wet towel stained with medicine. Before she could make a sound, the whole person fainted. When she wakes up again, people are tied here She cried and cried, and her wrists were all blistered by the rope. Even so, no one showed up, let alone who tied her up here. Chapter 1207 The past of time. There is still no clue from the police, which makes several people on the scene anxious. As long as time goes by, it''s more dangerous for Kexin. Now for them it''s a race against time. They have to race against time. "How can it be so difficult to find someone? Sir, send your people to check it quickly. We can''t just sit here waiting to die!" Mo yanjue twisted his eyebrows and his face was gloomy. Why didn''t he send his people to look for them, but they all sent them out, but there was no news at all, what else could he do? According to the information returned by his subordinates, the man dressed as a cleaner has a high anti investigation ability and deliberately evaded monitoring when leaving the hotel. The hotel can only photograph her in the corridor. After leaving the hotel, they did not stay at all, which made them have no way to start. Seeing that Mo yanjue didn''t speak, Yang Yilin jumped up and down in a hurry and ran to song Qingyun. "Brother Yun, think about it. Did sister-in-law offend anyone? If you say anything suspicious, let''s check one by one, I won''t believe it. We can''t find out who he is! " He said that song Qingyun fell into deep meditation. She frowned and thought, and finally shook her head. "But she has a good temper. She gets along well with everyone. No matter in work or life, I haven''t heard that she has had trouble with anyone or offended anyone." "Tut..." Yang Yilin scratched his head. "If sister-in-law Kexin didn''t offend anyone, why would someone kidnap her? Is that unreasonable? " The crowd gathered around and began to make their own ideas. "But I didn''t offend anyone. What about her parents and her family?" "Yes, could her parents have offended anyone and retaliated on her?" "Brother Yun, what about you?" This is what Kong Laosan asked. He has always been a straight man. What does he say. The voice of Kong Laosan fell, and Yang Yilin was the first to catch his eye before Song Qingyun began to explain it. "Who is Brother Yun? Don''t you understand? How could he offend people with his temper and character? " "That''s not the case. If it''s a patient who has been treated by him, or a family member of the patient, we should take all aspects into consideration..." After Kong Laosan''s explanation, Yang Yilin shut up, which is not impossible. Who hasn''t in the world? I''m afraid that some people''s eyes grow crooked, and they all use crooked thoughts to retaliate. Song Qingyun thought carefully along with everyone''s topic, and finally shook his head at a loss. "No, I''m sure not." "Then we can only go to the hospital and ask our sister-in-law''s parents if they can provide us with some effective clues." "Let''s go, then. If you have any news, please feel free to call." The speaker is Muqiqi. She takes Suqiao''s hand and prepares to go to the hospital together. In the face of the beaten elders, their girls can also say some comforting words. "I''ll send for you." After this, Mo yanjue felt that the social security was too disorderly. A large living person could be missing in the hotel. It would go outside, which was even more unimaginable. "Good." Muqiqi takes a deep look at moyanjue and hands him a reassuring look. As soon as he is ready to take Suqiao''s hand and walk out, he hears song Qingyun, who is stunned at the spot, shout: "wait a minute, I seem to know who it is!" Chapter 1208 "Who is it?" Everyone looked at him with different looks. "Come with me!" Leaving such a sentence, song Qingyun hurriedly ran out. They were all confused and immediately followed. Running out of the hotel hall, song Qingyun wanted to drive by himself, but was stopped, "where to tell me!" Song Qingyun looks up, scarlet eyes deeply look at Mo yanjue, and finally nods to get on his car. The others got into other cars and closely followed Mo yanjue''s car. The direction of the car is not elsewhere, but the hospital where song Qingyun works. "What are you doing here? Does that person belong to their hospital? " Yang Yilin was chattering all the way. Sun Zhenzhen scolded him several times, but he still didn''t have a long memory. At this time, he began to talk to himself, and no one paid any attention to him at all. Several cars stopped in the parking lot of the hospital. Everyone got off the car in a hurry and wanted to know what was going on. "Come with me." Song Qingyun''s face is taut, and his face is very ugly. If he did not guess wrong, the person in the monitoring should be a nurse in their hospital, Chen ya. Once crazy pursuit of him, he declined, after meeting with him do not talk. Now he is going to ask her where he has hidden Kexin? "Dr song." When he suddenly came to the hospital, his colleagues looked at him strangely. Today is a big day for him. He invited many colleagues from the hospital, so he said that the wedding was not held as scheduled after the bride disappeared. The news has already spread in their hospital. At this time, instead of looking for the bride, he came to the hospital and his colleagues began to guess what he would do. "What about Chen ya? Does she work today?" A change in the usual gentle and humble side, today''s song Qingyun face iron, voice cold asked. "I don''t think so..." One of the nurses replied. "Check her attendance for me. I need to know if he is on duty today." The tone is still cold. "Well, I''ll check for you. Just a moment." The little nurse turned pale with fear and ran away. Within a few minutes, the nurse ran back and watched him carefully reply: "Chen Ya didn''t go to work today, she asked for a long holiday..." "Long vacation?" Song Qingyun twisted his eyebrows. His face was gloomy and he could drip water. "Yes, it says something in her family." The little nurse didn''t know what happened, so she cleverly answered truthfully. "I need her phone and family!" His voice rose abruptly and everyone in the room was startled by him. What a gentle person he used to be, but now he has become like this. It must have nothing to do with his bride''s presence People began to wonder. Chen Ya''s home address and contact number were soon delivered to him. This time, no one else was coming. It was the head of the hospital. "Song hospital, Mr. Mo, what''s the matter?" When the Dean heard that Dr. Song and President Mo came together to ask for a nurse''s contact information, he realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately ran down the stairs. "I need to find Chen ya. If you have any information about her, please contact me." Finish saying, under the gaze of all kinds of eyes, song Qingyun head also did not return to walk out. The Dean looked dazed, but he nodded desperately, "OK, OK, sure, sure." "Brother Yun, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly find a little nurse? " Chapter 1209 Song Qingyun simply wants to tell you the whole story. Everyone looked shocked after listening. Is it just because song Qingyun refused her that she would do something that would hurt the world? If it''s really her, then this woman is really terrible. "Well, let''s split up. You can go to her home address. Let''s go to the police station and check more information about her to see if we can find more clues." Kong Laosan suggested. Since Chen Ya has asked for leave, it''s impossible to hide at home and wait for them to block, so it''s very unlikely to find her at home. Now we have to find another way. "Well, let''s go to the police station. All three of you go back. Don''t run with us. Go back and wait for the news." Yang Yilin took a look at the three women who were following them. He could not say that he disliked them, but he thought that he would drag them back with him. "Yang Yilin!" Was a voice warning from sun Zhenzhen, beautiful eyes mercilessly stare at him. What happened to the three of them? Maybe I can help you at the critical moment! "Oh, yes, you can go with me, OK!" Yang Yilin is a soft persimmon now. Everyone can knead it. Especially in the face of song Zhenzhen, he is even more ungrateful. This woman, who has no other ability, runs away from home easily. His little heart can''t stand it. This time, it''s not easy for him to coax her back. Next time, it''s not easy for him to cut meat. So, he cherishes her time together now. Sun Zhen really didn''t take a good look at him. He took care of Mu Qiqi and Su Qiao and got on the car of Kong Sange. Since he doesn''t want to take the three of them, they won''t be with him. "Ah..." When Yang Yilin saw this, he regretted it. He wanted to shout people out of the car, but they ignored him at all. Come on, let''s separate. This is not the time to talk about love between children and girls. The key is to find Chen Ya and confirm whether she has kidnapped Kexin''s sister-in-law. Finally reluctantly looking at Sun Zhenzhen in the car, he got into the Lord''s car, and three big men drove towards the location of Chen Ya''s family. ¡­¡­ In a house in the wild. Lin Kexin shouted without strength. She collapsed on the chair, the whole person soft into a puddle of mud, by the rope wear bleeding hands and feet, also had no sense of pain. She didn''t know where it was or how far it was from the center of Yuncheng. Brother Qingyun didn''t wait for her to attend the wedding, would he be very sad and sad? Are you looking for her now? A series of question marks hit her heart and she cried. She really didn''t know why God wanted to do this to her. At the happiest moment of her life, she suffered such a devastating blow. She doesn''t know if she can go out alive, let alone see brother Qingyun Deep fear enveloped her. She''s afraid, afraid to die here. No one will know. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a sound of footsteps approaching. She immediately picked up her spirits, raised her ears, and judged by her own hearing whether the person was male or female, tall or short, fat or thin. Footsteps are very light. It should be a woman Yes, the one who enters her dressing room is a woman. What''s wrong with this woman? What''s wrong with her? Why kidnap her? "Click!" Just as she was asking the question mark, the shabby door of the house was opened. Chapter 1210 Lin Kexin held his breath, his heart leaped out of his throat and eyes, and stared at the door. Sure enough, a woman wearing a mask came in. Judging from her height, she could not see whether she knew her or not. "Wuwuwu......" Lin Kexin was angry and scared. She was shivering. She wanted to ask who she was and why she was brought here. But her mouth was blocked. She could not say anything except sobbing. The woman took a few bottles of mineral water in her hand and approached her slowly. "Thirsty, do you want to drink some water?" The woman''s voice is very pleasant and charming, but Lin Kexin can be 100% sure. She doesn''t usually hear this voice. Just as her scarlet eyes looked at the woman in horror, she suddenly reached out and pulled the rag out of her mouth. Finally, Lin Kexin could breathe a lot. He gasped a few breaths eagerly. Then he looked at the woman standing in front of her and shouted, "who are you? Why did you tie me up here? " The woman laughed, "you don''t know why?" Lin Kexin was blindfolded by her laughter, and was stunned for a few seconds before she asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you? Do I know you? " "You don''t recognize me, but I know you. You are song Qingyun''s girlfriend." When song Qingyun was mentioned, the woman suddenly raised her voice as if she were stimulated by something. Lin Kexin''s little face turned white and looked at her in horror. "Do you know brother Qingyun? Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? " "Ha ha, you still don''t know why I want to bring you here? Because of your presence, Dr. song no longer likes me. Because of your presence, I can''t be his girlfriend, or his wife. Because of your presence, everything has changed, because of you, because of you!! " The woman roared madly, looking terrible. Lin Kexin was frightened by her roar and shivered, "you... Do you like brother Qingyun?" "Shut up, you shut up for me. You don''t deserve to mention his name. You don''t deserve to love him. I''m the only one who loves him. The bride who will marry her must be me!" The woman pointed at her, very excited. "But brother Qingyun doesn''t like you!" Lin Kexin didn''t know where his courage came from. She even cared about these problems like a crazy woman here. Maybe she just wants to reason to wake her up. "Shut up. When you don''t show up, Dr. Song likes me. It''s because your presence has damaged our relationship. I have to let you die!" When she said this, her mood reached the extreme, and her cold eyes were extremely frightening. Lin Kexin''s eyes widened and his breath slowed. She never dreamed that she and brother Qingyun were really in love, but in the end, they were in such trouble. "You calm down, we can have a good discussion... Under the fear, Lin Kexin shivers to put forward his own opinions. "Discuss, how to discuss? If you can leave doctor song, then I can promise to let you go. Would you like to? " The woman stared at her with grim eyes. Although she could not see the face behind the mask, Lin Kexin could also feel her ferocity. Lin Kexin is lost in thought and leaves brother Qingyun She can''t do it. But in this critical moment, self-protection is the only way. Chapter 1211 "If I promise you, will you really let me go?" Lin Kexin looks at her in horror, looking forward to the answer in her mouth. "Oh, do you really want to leave Dr. Song?" The woman unscrewed a bottle of water, "Gudong" took a big SIP and looked at her with a sneer. Lin Kexin was stared at by her. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. "If you can promise to let me go, I can promise to leave brother Qingyun." Lin Kexin is brave and hopes to gain her trust. As long as you can get out of here, everything will be easy. There''s hope in life, isn''t there? She comforted herself like this. "Ha ha, do you think Dr. song would be very sad if he heard that? Just for your own life, you will abandon him. How dare you say that you love him? Lin Kexin, you are just like this! " The woman burst out laughing, which made Lin Kexin shiver. What does she mean by that? Don''t you agree? Don''t you agree? "What do you want?" Lin Kexin is completely flustered. It seems that it is impossible to cheat her to escape. "I want you dead! Only when you are dead, can Dr. Song completely stop thinking and love me again and stay with me... " When the woman said this, she approached her slowly, and her fingertips crossed her shoulders. It was creepy everywhere she went. Lin Kexin''s body couldn''t stop shaking. She''s afraid. She''s afraid that this crazy woman will really do something to her. "I told you, if you let me go, I can leave him. Why don''t you believe me?" Completely no way, Lin Kexin said with a cry. "Why should I believe you and bring you here? I''m ready to let you never go back. So, I advise you not to waste your time. Think about it. If you want to say something to Dr. Song, I can convey it to you." Suddenly, the woman was cruel to her. She grabbed her hair, pinched her chin, and stared at her with grim and horrible eyes. Lin Kexin was frightened to cry. Tears were like beads of broken thread. Maybe he didn''t say a word of begging for mercy. She knows that this woman is totally crazy. She can''t escape from here today Take a deep breath. She calms her mood. Even if she is going to die, she is the most elegant one. "I have something to leave for brother Qingyun. Please record a video for me." With a calm face, she didn''t seem to react as much as before. "Good!" It seems that women are still very interested in video recording, as if tormenting her, which can give her a little comfort for her injured soul. She loosened Lin Kexin''s hair, went to the chair opposite her, sat down, took out her cell phone from her pocket, opened the video interface, "if you have a word, please say it!" Facing the mobile phone lens, Lin Kexin slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, revealing a hard smile. "Brother Qingyun, when you see this video, maybe I''m not in the world anymore, but I hope you can live a strong and happy life..." * police station at the same time. Kong Laosan and her three women found out Chen Ya''s life path these days. She did dress up and go to song Qingyun''s wedding hotel. Most importantly, the police found out where Chen Ya is now, a village in the suburb. The news came that all the people were driving towards the village. Chapter 1212 Locate the village. Police cars roared in, as well as all the people and horses of Mo yanjue and Kong Laosan. Everyone gathered outside a broken courtyard and began to deploy rescue plans. "Don''t worry, but sister Xin will be OK." It was Yang Yilin who spoke. Seeing song Qingyun Hong''s eager face, he couldn''t help comforting him. Song Qingyun nodded, "well." In fact, he can still stand here so calmly. It''s the brothers who pull him. Otherwise, he would have rushed in alone. But he knew that the brothers were right. His impulse would only bring danger to Kexin, so he had to be patient and so on. Waiting for the police to rescue. Scarlet eyes were fixed on the door of the broken hospital. He imagined what was going on in the room... Br > just then, the police chief ran over and said, "we can''t judge the situation in the room now, so it will take some time." "The place has been found. You still need time. Are you ok?" Yang Yilin was the first to be in a hurry. In case someone is killed just because of these minutes... Br > "I''ll go in." Song Qingyun, who has been holding his tongue, can''t stand it. His beloved heart is in it. They are the distance between walls, but he can''t do anything. This feeling is really terrible. He can''t stand it. He has to go in! "Brother Yun, don''t be impulsive! Listen to me... " " Lao song, I sent my people to sneak over the wall to see the situation. Don''t worry first. " The people under Kong''s third hand are all those who come from the past. They have a certain business, so he dares to say so. "Yes, yes, third brother, let your people come to see the situation." Yang Yilin holds the impulsive song Qingyun and immediately helps. "Well, don''t worry." With that, Kong ran away. It took a while for everyone to know that Kong went with the two brothers in person. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard. Kong Laosan''s two brothers, the cat, are fast moving towards the house. The room suddenly came to their feet with a horrible laugh. The three of them looked at each other and began to move separately. One to open the door to the big army and let them in. Kong Laosan and another brother quickly hid under the window and looked into the room through the broken gap. In the room, a woman with her back to them, with a knife in her hand, was walking towards Lin Kexin, who was tied to a chair. "Let''s go on the road." The woman chuckled and raised the knife in Lin Kexin''s hand. Lin Kexin closed his eyes gently and said to himself, "brother Qingyun, goodbye in the next life..." A "Dong". The tattered door was kicked open and two tall and powerful men rushed in. The woman with the knife in her hand, hearing the sound of it, was completely stupid. Her plan, which she thought was foolproof, was discovered. Just before she came back to God, the knife in her hand was taken away, and people were put on the ground. Then the army of Wuyang Wuyang rushed in, all aimed at her. "Brother Qingyun It''s more than a woman to see a silly eye. Lin Kexin, who was tied to a chair, was stunned for a few seconds before crying out. "Yes! Brother Qingyun is late... " Song Qingyun rushed in and hugged Lin Kexin, tightly, tightly. Chapter 1213 The two in the room met again and cried. The mask on the face of the controlled woman outside the house was taken off, showing a fierce face. Compared with the portrait photos taken by the police, it is indeed Chen ya. "Why kidnap Kexin?" Sujo went up to her nose and said angrily. "Ha ha!" Chen Ya looks up and laughs, "why? Why? " People are shocked. Is this woman crazy? "Just because she robbed my man, she is a shameless junior, and you even came to save her She didn''t love Dr. Song at all. In order to survive, she said she could leave Dr. Song! Is this love? " Everyone: "..." "If it''s me, I don''t want to die for Dr. Song!" Chen Ya screams, the whole face is ferocious and terrible. "Unfortunately, Dr. Song doesn''t like you at all!" Sujo is angry. Talk to her. "Who said that? Dr. Song likes me. He gave me a lot of things. He sent me home from work. He also told me to pay more attention to my health... " When talking about this, Chen Ya''s voice becomes soft, and the whole person becomes soft, as if speaking to them, and walking as if talking to himself. The spoony expression made everyone''s eyes straight. What she said is clearly the concern among ordinary colleagues. Why is it misunderstood as love by her? Suqiao twisted her eyebrows, and suddenly felt that this woman was very pitiful. She didn''t even know what love was. It was sad. "What do you think Dr. Song doesn''t like about me? But since he met that woman, everything has changed. He started to run home from work every day, and began to ignore my existence, and never sent me home again... " Said, Chen Ya cried, very sad look. "If it wasn''t for her, nothing would change. It was for her. It was for her. I hated her! Why does she want to take everything from me? Become Dr song''s bride! Why? " Chen Yayue said that the more excited she was, if there were not police officers controlling her, I would have rushed to Suqiao. Sujo looked at her and couldn''t help laughing again. As the saying goes, there must be something hateful about poor people. It''s all right. "What are you laughing at? What''s funny? I''m going to kill her today, kill all of you... " Maybe it was the smile on Suqiao''s face that stimulated her. Chen Ya suddenly went mad. Her strength was even greater. Two police officers couldn''t hold her. When the police chief saw this, he was about to send someone to take her away. As a result, he heard a cold voice, "Chen ya!" Everyone turned around and looked at the people coming out of the room. Song Qingyun''s face is iron blue, and his red eyes know that he has just cried. He helps the wounded Kexin and slowly walks towards everyone. Seeing him, Chen Ya''s eyes widened, as if she had forgotten to struggle against him. Song Qingyun hands Lin Kexin over to three women, and now she is in front of Chen ya, her mouth wriggling. "Chen ya, I just treat you as an ordinary colleague from the beginning to the end. Like Xiao Wang and Xiao Li, you have distorted our relationship. I have never liked you!" The expression is dull, Chen Ya is like being pointed, standing still, not even blinking his eyelashes. Half pay, she cried, "Dr. Song, but I like you, I really like you, no less than her..." "Unfortunately, I like people, only her, irreplaceable!" Chapter 1214 Song Qingyun''s voice is gentle, but it''s loud. It''s full of arrogance. Let alone Chen ya. Lin Kexin, who has been in love with these people for three years, is the first time to see him. Everyone did not speak, but in the eyes are all the luster of praise, as if they are talking to him, old song, good! After hearing these words, Chen ya, who used to be crazy, felt as if she had been spirited away. If she hadn''t been escorted by a police officer, she would have been sitting on the ground. With the leader of the police station taking away, Chen ya, who was in a trance, was escorted to the police car. As she walked, she said to herself, "I lost... I lost... I lost... Completely" the culprit was taken away, and everyone''s attention was transferred to Kexin. "Go to the ambulance, directly to the hospital." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In benevolent hospital. The wound of Kexin''s hands and feet was bandaged by song Qingyun himself. Every time Kexin frowned, his heart hurt severely. "Kexin, I''m sorry... But" the words behind have not been said yet, and his lips are covered by Lin Kexin''s white and tender fingers. Lin Kexin, with a pale face, shook his head at him in a very light voice: "it''s not your fault. No one would have expected such a thing. In fact, Chen Ya is very poor." "Yes." Song Qingyun''s throat was choked and his eyes were red. It''s time for her to think about others and excuse others. It''s really silly and lovely. "Brother Qingyun, I know you love me, but I haven''t been hurt, so go to the police station tomorrow, I''m not going to file a case..." it''s all because of a love word, they love a man together. Chen Ya is not wrong at all. I believe that all she has done is just a moment of confusion. I guess now I know it Wrong way. She can''t cut off her great youth because of Chen Ya''s momentary confusion. She is only in her early twenties, and the great youth is waiting for her to enjoy. "Kexin... Song Qingyun still can''t bear it. Fortunately, nothing happened. If something happened, Chen Ya could bear it? "Brother Qingyun, listen to me." Gently raised the corner of his mouth, Lin Kexin smiled gently and reached out to touch song Qingyun''s cheek. "It''s OK, isn''t it good for me? When my injury is over, let''s pick another good day and finish the unfinished wedding. " Song Qingyun buried his head in her arms, his arms tightly around Kexin''s waist, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Kexin, I will protect you well in the future, and I will never let you get a little hurt again." "Today''s incident is an accident. Don''t take it to heart, eh?" But the movement of touching his head is like a mother coaxing her children. Around the door of the ward, a group of people saw such a warm and dog food scene, and felt that there was no need to stay. Yang Yilin was the first to leave. His eyes were red. Sun Zhenzhen had never been so gentle and virtuous. If you look at it again, you will be more heartfelt. The second one is Kong Laosan, who is accustomed to life and death. He is the most peaceful one in their group, but he doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t want to do anything now, so he wants to hold their family Joe well, so if he doesn''t say anything, do nothing, just hold them together quietly. Chapter 1215 We didn''t disturb the couple in the ward. We left the hospital silently and went back to each other. In the low-key and luxurious mabahri, Mo yanjue tightly protects Qiqi in his arms, and lets her little face stick to his chest, and her little hand hug behind him, like a conjoined baby, tightly connected. When she disappeared three years ago, he experienced what song Qingyun felt today. At that time, he was crazy to find her all over the world... For three years, he could not remember how he survived. "What are you thinking?" muqiwo was in his arms, fingering his slender fingers with his small hands. It seemed that he was heartless, but his heart fluctuated greatly. Today''s accident affects everyone''s heart. Everyone is nervous, scared, anxious and more flustered. They don''t know if they can find Kexin smoothly, and they start to worry about whether Kexin is safe after they know where Kexin is... After experiencing this day, she doesn''t know how everyone feels, but she is exhausted, as if she came out of hell. She thought about three years ago, after her accident, was Moyan Jue like Dr. Song today? Three years ago, she lost her memory and didn''t know anything, but he was different. He knew everything and remembered everything. When he couldn''t find her, he must be crazier than doctor song today. At this moment, her heart suddenly hurt. In other words, she''s sorry for him. Since she recovered her memory, she did not seriously talk with him about his experience in the past three years. With her natural psychology to think, his status, enough to make him comfortable, no need for her to talk. At this moment, she realized how unqualified her wife was. "Husband ~" with trill, Mu Qiqi tightly hugged him and opened his mouth. "Well?" A low, low, feigned response. Suddenly, it was an apology: "I''m sorry!" Mo yanjue frowned, turned his face to see her. "What do you say?" The little face that pasted on his chest was raised, and his eyes were slightly red, and he stared at him tenderly. "Honey, I sincerely apologize to you. It''s not good for me to leave someone in the past three years. I promise I won''t leave you for the rest of my life." The sudden confession made Mo yanjue slightly shocked. The little woman even learned to apologize to him. He smiled, reached out and scratched the tip of her small nose. "If you really feel sorry for me, go home and make up for me." Muqiqi''s delicate face was pulled down in a moment, and he hit him gently on the back of his hand. "I hate it. You have destroyed such a sensational atmosphere." Mo yanjue''s smile deepened, and he bowed his head and kissed her on her ruddy little mouth. "Let''s not be sentimental, let''s be passionate..." when he spoke, he deliberately blew the heat into her cochlea, which was deadly, crisp and numb, making her whole face red. "You said I really ignored you." Staring at the bright cat eyes, Muqiqi pointed to his chin and warned. As a result, someone was not afraid of her at all, and took advantage of her carelessness to bite her white and tender fingertips. "Pain... Pain... In fact, he didn''t use much energy at all, but Muqiqi still called for pain, just to see how he felt. Someone smiled, "come on, my husband blows." Chapter 1216 "Ignore you!" Muqiqi pushes him away and leans against the window. It''s because the donkey kicked his brain that he wanted to say sorry. But Mo yanjue came back and easily put her in his arms with a hook in his long arm. "Mo Yuchen can say that if you want a little sister, when will you satisfy your child''s wish?" Sexy lips close to her ears, a word meal, the voice line tantalizing. Muqiqi was about to be blown up by his anger. He put out his hand and beat him hard on his shoulder. The cat''s eye saw through him. He asked angrily, "is it the son who wants a younger sister, or you want a daughter? Be honest!" Mo yanjue curled his lips and smiled like the ripples of a clear spring. "My son and I have this idea, so if a family of three votes, the minority is subordinate to the majority, you should promise us." Muqiqi''s face was cold. He reached out and rubbed his face randomly. He said angrily, "what do you think this is? Do you want to live "At least you have to give me the chance first." The handsome face shows Wei Quba''s expression. If it is seen by outsiders, it will definitely shock three outlooks. Don''t you think President Murphy''s advice to his wife? Muqiqi Qi knot, "discuss again!" Finish saying try to keep a distance with him, don''t even look at him. What are you thinking all day long? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When you get home, someone directly carries her upstairs. Where else can we talk about this. Passing by the living room, I saw the little star sitting in the sofa watching science fiction programs. Muqiqi seemed to see the Savior, waving his arms at his son, "star baby, help Mommy." A little guy in the program directly handed her a meaningful look, smiled and made a sign to cheer her up, "Daddy, give me some strength, and try to have a younger sister as soon as possible." Muqiqiqizheng, is this her own son? They even bullied her together with the bad guys. "Star, Mommy doesn''t love you anymore." In a hurry, muqikou shouted out in an open voice. A little one smiled at her cleverly, "Mommy, it''s OK. We love our sister together." Muqiqi is completely speechless. Three words can''t be separated from her sister. It''s a good control by sight! What else do you want to shout? Someone has carried her into the bedroom and slammed the door. It''s powerful and scary. Being heavily still on the soft big bed, Muqiqi blinked pitifully, "honey, do you really have the heart to be so rude to me?" The evil spirit of a villain smiled, and gradually approached the family of Yang Yilin, who was "good", * at the same time. Today, when saving Lin Kexin, he told the three women to go home first, and the men went to check. In return, the cold violence came back home. I haven''t seen her since I came in. Don''t mention talking. He doesn''t feel down. No way. He just needs to ask his daughter, Xiao Molly, for help and ask her to have a good word with sun Zhenzhen. "Molly, you look numb and angry with Daddy again. Go and help daddy to say some good words. Daddy will take you to the playground tomorrow." The little girl who was playing the puzzle turned to him and gave him a squint. "Daddy, how many times have you made me angry with numbness these days?" Yang Yilin: "... Don''t care about the details. "You know my temper. If I can speak for you again, let''s go to sleep on the main street tonight." Yang Yilin: "... Who did the child learn from. "Well, let me give you an idea..." Chapter 1217 "Yes, yes, what''s the idea?" Yang Yilin''s face was excited, and she was full of expectations for the idea her daughter was about to say. "Well, here you are." The little girl ran to her little bed and pulled out a bag of flat noodles that she secretly hid for a long time. "What do you mean?" Yang Yilin said "Take it and kneel in front of Ma Ma." The little girl looked at him with round eyes, and her serious expression was lovely. Yang Yilin was very angry and funny. "Molly, where did you learn all this mess?" Looking at his face, the little girl put her hands under the creaky nest, and her cheeks were bulging. "Hum, I haven''t brought you durian yet!" Yang Yilin: "... Proper daughter-in-law, Keng dad is not soft at all. "Hurry up. It''s time for me to go to bed. You can''t forgive me if the room is locked." His daughter''s eyes are full of disgust. Yang Yilin''s heart is blocked. His position at home is not as good as a cat. With a heavy sigh, he took his daughter''s contribution and walked out step by step. When I came to the bedroom door, I suddenly thought of something. I turned around pretending to be ferocious and asked, "isn''t Ma Ma forbidding you to eat these things? How could your room have a flat surface? " Being grabbed by daddy, little Molly covers her mouth and laughs, "Hey, I just want to take it out when I want to eat it. I haven''t eaten it. If I eat it, it will give you a chance." When the little girl said it, she had a good command of language. She didn''t know who to follow? "Don''t hide snacks in the future, or I''ll tell you to go numb." Yang Yilin reached for the little girl and pretended to be strict. As a result, the little girl is not afraid of him at all. She spits out her tongue at him: "Lulu, you''d better worry about yourself first." Choked by his daughter''s words, he walked out of the room with a flat face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after raising money for a long time, he thought he could bend and stretch, and went to the door of sun Zhenzhen''s bedroom. Gently twist the door, it''s locked. His brows were raised, and he was a little worried. "Dong Dong" knocks on the door, pretends that nothing has happened: "is Molly''s story book in your room?" "It''s true, Molly''s ¡¤¡¤" before the last one is finished, the door opens, a story book flies to his face, and then the door closes again. "No, it''s true. I have something else to say." As he spoke, he pushed hard into the room, and finally managed to squeeze into the room, closing the door conveniently. Sun Zhenzhen kept a special distance from him and saw him go straight to the bedside when he came in, with a resistant attitude on his face The voice fell, "Dong" a sound, someone put in the pocket of the flat face thrown on the ground, then a clang kneel down. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t look at him at first, but his eyes drifted around. As a result, sun Zhenzhen was shocked by his kneeling. "What are you doing?" "I''m really sorry. I made you angry again. If you don''t forgive me today, I just can''t get up on my knees until you forgive me." The back of his back was straight, and he had a dignified look. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Yang Yilin said that there was gold under the man''s knee. What are you talking about?" "Kneeling for my wife is not disgraceful, not to mention my superb skills. Instant noodles are not bad." Someone is smiling, even a little smug. "Who is your wife?" Chapter 1219 She is at the bottom, he is at the top, and the two people are close together, and can hear each other''s heartbeat clearly. For a moment, all around seemed to be forbidden. His narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at her face carefully. I have known her for more than three years. She is still the same as before. Her skin is white, tender and without any defects. I don''t know how many things to wipe on other women''s faces, but since she came into this house, he hasn''t seen what she touched on her face. In addition to skin care necessary toner, skin care milk, even the mouth is rarely painted red. This is in line with her manly character. Thinking of these, Yang Yilin can''t help but raise his mouth. His eyes are more and more tender and blurred, sending out demagogic light. Sun Zhen really thought that she must have suffered some kind of bewitchment and bewilderment from him. Otherwise, why did she want to be close to him. So much so that his overwhelming kisses fell, and she didn''t avoid them... No At the critical moment, Sun Zhen pushed Yang Yilin, his sharp voice shaking. Yang Yilin stops his action and looks at her directly with eyes stained with affection. Her little face was red, and there was a look of horror in her dark eyes, which hurt him. It must have hurt her so much that she would react so much. Looking at her eyes, he turned over and lay down, pulled the quilt under him, gently covered two people, and then gently dropped a kiss on the center of her eyebrow, "I''m sorry." The silence of the night, this sorry is particularly clear moving. I don''t know why, sun Zhenzhen suddenly some sad, has always been strong she didn''t strive for tears. The tears that burst out of her eyes are like the surging tide, which can''t be wiped clean. Yang Yilin had intended to sleep so quietly with her arms around her. Suddenly, she felt some moisture on her arms. She immediately realized something was wrong and sat up and broke her back against his body. "Really, what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Do I feel sick? If you tell me, I''ll never be like this again... Really, don''t cry, you talk. " Facing sun Zhenzhen with fierce tears, Yang Yilin becomes at a loss. Don''t look at what he usually calls himself an expert in love field, in fact, he doesn''t know much about girls at all, especially in the face of girls who can''t stop crying, but also want to touch the wall with their heads. "I''m really sorry. I''m wrong. You can beat me and scold me. Can you stop crying?" It''s ok if he doesn''t comfort him. He cried even more when he comforted him. He couldn''t stop at all. He was still struggling with him and turned his back to him. No matter how he broke off, how he said good things didn''t work. There is no way, he can only slowly lie down again, arms around her from behind, heartache way: "really, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I''ll never do it again, you don''t want us to do it all our life..." "you can?" Hearing this sentence from him, Sun Zhen, who was in a bad mood at first, suddenly felt much better. He sniffed and asked angrily. As soon as Yang Yilin heard that she was willing to open her mouth, he was overjoyed: "Oh, baby, you don''t cry at last. Come on, you beat me and scold me. You''re angry." And he went and pulled her hand. "Don''t change the subject!" Although the voice after crying is a little hoarse, it does not affect her domineering. Yang Yilin was happy. "That''s right. I like it so spicy." Chapter 1218 "You." Yang Yilin took the opportunity to stand up from the ground and kneel down like this. His knees are swollen. "Don''t talk nonsense, will you?" Sun Zhenzhen loosened his arms in his arms, watched him stand up, and immediately prepared to blow people out. "I don''t talk nonsense. That day in the hospital, you held me in your arms and became a tearful man. You said it yourself. As long as I was safe, you promised to marry me. That''s not my nonsense. Anyone present can testify!" Yang Yilin dodges her and reaches out to bang people''s hands. He lies on her bed with one arm behind his head and looks at her. "You get up for me." Sun Zhen was so angry that he went over and grabbed him. It''s not about cleanliness, it''s just the place he''s been lying in that makes her feel uncomfortable. "I can get up, too. Do you think what I just said is true? Are you crying to marry me?" Yang Yilin became more and more interested, completely forgetting that he was kneeling instant noodles. "The insane cried out to marry you." Sun Zhenzhen''s mouth is hard, but his face is still slightly red. At that time, she was really scared, and then she would talk nonsense. Who knows that this guy even called such a group of people to cheat her? It''s disgusting! "Hey, don''t deny it. I have to take out the video of that day to kill you, right?" Lying on the bed, the man sat up, especially when he saw the slippers on his feet and sat cross legged on the bed. "Hello hello, come down here." Even if I lie down, I''ll stick my smelly feet out of her quilt. It''s fatal! "Let''s make it clear that I will go without you." Yang Yilin showed a gentle smile. Sun Zhenzhen knew at a glance that he had no good intentions. Just what did he say? Video? Sun Zhenzhen, who has come back to Wei, immediately exploded in situ. "Yang Yilin, you are so mean. Even if you join us to cheat me, you dare to record videos?" The face of evil spirit raises enchanting smile, "otherwise how can you do without counting your words?" "Yang Yilin!" Sun Zhenzhen is going to be pissed off by him and marry him? Are you afraid your life is too long? "Shh, don''t shout. My daughter is asleep. Don''t wake her up." The slender fingers are on his lips. Yang Yilin is bewitched by his smile. Sun Zhenzhen glared at him and angrily pointed to the door: "you go out, I''m going to sleep." It''s bullshit to talk to such a scabby man as he is. It''s better to save the experience of going to bed early for beauty. "Well, sleep." He said with a smile, and quickly turned over and fell into the quilt from the cross legged position, so fast that sun Zhenzhen didn''t react for a while. By the time she responds, some shameless person has begun to undress in the quilt... Br > "Yang Yilin, go out for me!" Sun Zhenzhen was so angry that he reached out to pull the quilt and was ready to pull him off the bed. Unexpectedly, when she opened the quilt, he took off half of his clothes Seeing what he shouldn''t have seen, sun Zhenzhen''s whole body instantly matured. She quickly turned her back and closed her eyes. "Yang Yilin, you rascal." "Didn''t you say to go to bed?" He was also aggrieved, with a pitiful expression. Sun Zhenzhen took a deep breath and said with gnashing teeth, "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" "No!" Yang Yilin''s biggest fear now is that she ran away from home. Last time she left with her daughter, his regretful intestines were all green. Now the weak mind can''t stand the scare. Immediately, she jumped out of bed and grabbed her wrist. I jumped down barefoot, slipped on the floor, and fell on the bed heavily with sun Zhenzhen in my arms Chapter 1220 "Go away!" Sun Zhenzhen stares at him. His red face will be white with anger. "OK, what does my wife say? I''m off." His face was full of cheap and crooked smile, and he rolled to her left. "You!" "Wife, do you think I am obedient?" Ignoring sun Zhenzhen''s black face, he joked in front of her. "Go away!" Sun Zhenzhen is so angry with him that he seems to have lost his language ability. Apart from being able to speak this word, he can''t remember anything else. As a result, someone was really obedient, and turned from her left to her right. During the few seconds when she stopped over, she didn''t forget to peck at her pouting lips. "Yang Yilin!" She couldn''t stand it any more. She grabbed the pillow at the head of the bed and beat him. "I can''t fight you today. My name is sun!" Yang Yilin huddled his head together. He just stayed close here. Don''t run out. Sun Zhenzhen is tired and angrily throws the pillow on the ground. "Wife, are you relieved?" "No!" Sun Zhen was really confused by him. When he called his wife such a sensitive word, she was indifferent. If it was normal, it would be a roar again. "Then fight twice more." He casually pulled another pillow and smilingly handed it to her. Sun Zhenzhen looked at him as if he saw two fools. "Yang Yilin, are you a masochist? You''re not comfortable without a day''s beating?" Yang Yilin smiled and nodded, "yes, you can beat me and scold me, but don''t ignore me. What I can''t stand most is that you don''t ignore me with cold violence, so my whole world is gray and meaningless." Sun Zhenzhen was completely speechless, and gave him a gasping stare. The whole man fell down. He grabbed the quilt and wrapped himself into a meat dumpling, and began to sleep with his back to him. "Wife, you give me some quilts." Yang Yilin pitifully reached out and pulled. He just touched the side of the quilt. What he got was a firm kick. He almost didn''t kick him to the ground. "Well, it doesn''t matter if there''s no quilt. I''m not afraid of the cold." As long as you can stay and really sleep in a room, let alone no quilt, let him sleep on the ground he is willing to 120. Lie down happily, hold your arms tightly, and try to add a little temperature to yourself. After a while, I went to sleep. It was fragrant and heavy. Sun Zhenzhen, who was wrapped in a quilt and covered his ears, lost sleep. His small face bulged into a meat bag. Finally, I couldn''t stand it. I kicked the quilt off his body, put a little on him, and said to myself, "hum, I tell you, I don''t care about you. I''m afraid you''ll catch cold. I have to go to the hospital tomorrow to bother doctor song!" Thinking of Dr. Song, she can reappear her endless thoughts again. If she was the one who had an accident today, would this shameless guy around him be as anxious and nervous as Dr. Song? In fact, combined with today''s performance, today''s performance is also very good. Can he be so nervous about Kexin, if it''s her, will it be like crazy? Thinking about it, she turned over and looked at his charming eyes. Suddenly, she had an impulse to feel it. She carefully reached out her hand, point by point, just to touch his strong sword eyebrows, dark eyes opened. All of a sudden, Sun Zhen was unprepared. He just wanted to shrink back, but he was tightly wrapped by his big warm hands. Chapter 1221 "Darling, sleep well." The voice is gentle, like coaxing their little jasmine. Being bewitched by her pleasant voice, sun Zhenzhen jumped twice fiercely and remembered to take his hand back. But when she looked up at him again, he had closed his eyes again and went to sleep. It''s like I didn''t wake up at all. But when she carefully wanted to take her hand out of his palm, the more she moved him, the tighter he held it. At last, she gave up. It was just her hand. What''s the big deal. Even if her heart comforts her so much, her tense response is quite real. She tried to restrain her breath, lower her existence, and even tried to move his hand on his waist to escape. As a result, common sense failed several times. Her heart beat like thunder, and her face was plaintive. It seemed that she could only open her eyes till dawn this evening. Weiqu Baba''s mouth is curled. It''s her room and her bed. Why can''t she sleep in the end? Secretly lifted her eyelids, she looked at the sleeping man, but she was heartless. Did you ask her to forgive me? With this attitude, do not forgive, do not forgive for a lifetime!! In the morning, Yang Yilin fell to his knees and held the diamond ring in his hand As soon as the picture changes, Yang Yilin is gone. It seems that he was kidnapped by something. Everyone began to look for him all over the world "Weeping..." In the sleep Sun Zhen really cried out the sound, the thin sob. Holding her tightly, Yang Yilin heard the voice. A spirit opened his eyes, watched her wring her eyebrows, sobbed painfully, and shook her shoulder gently, "it''s true, wake up, it''s true..." Sun Zhenzhen, who was immersed in sleep, was awakened, but the real pain in her heart was still there. She opened her hazy sleep eyes and saw the person lying beside her half propped up. She didn''t even want to reach for him. "What''s the matter? Have a nightmare? " Seeing her cry twice in a row, and seeing her soft side, Yang Yilin''s heart was hurt. He always thought that carelessness was the most real side of her, but he didn''t expect that under the hard shell, what was hidden was the most real side of her. Suddenly I felt that I didn''t know her at all. Hearing his voice, sun Zhenzhen seemed to wake up from a dream. He suddenly released his arm holding his back, which made a great reaction. She turned over and sat up from the bed. She didn''t look at him, but angrily pointed to the door. "Get out." There is a great contrast between the front and the back. Yang Yilin is at a loss. Some of them can''t accept it. He looked at her for a few seconds, and sat up slowly, holding her tightly while she didn''t notice. "I''m so sorry..." Sun Zhenzhen wanted to resist, but he was confused by this sorry sentence. From last night to now, how many sorry sentences did he say? What''s wrong with this man''s brain? "Really, please give me a chance, let me know you well once, let me pursue you again." Sun Zhenzhen is even more ignorant, and his brain is buzzing, "Yang Yilin, please let me go." I don''t know if it''s because of his words, or because he hugs too tightly. Sun Zhen''s face is red, and his ears are red and bleeding quickly. "If you promise me, I''ll let go. If you don''t, I''ll hold you forever!" Chapter 1222 With the sound of "Dong", Yang Yilin sat on the ground. "Oh ~" he grinned and said after a while, "I said if I could make a squeak before getting off the car. If I always make a raid like this, I''ll give up." The man on the bed stepped on his long legs, smiled at his eyebrows, and corrected: "I''m sorry, correct it, not with hands, but with feet." Then put on the slippers and walk to the bathroom. "You... What else does Yang Yilin want to say? The bathroom door is closed. He twisted his eyebrows angrily, touched his broken buttocks, and stood up slowly. "It''s true. Next time, no matter whether you start or move your feet, you''ll know in advance. Otherwise, you''re really going to die. You''re young, and you don''t want to live alone, do you?" Standing up from the ground, he drags a waste leg. Even if he doesn''t want to leave, he even goes to the bathroom door. He can''t finish it. Sun, who washed in the bathroom, couldn''t stand it. When he opened the door, he threw out a bath towel, which was just on his head. "Hello, what is it?" The head was covered by the bath towel, and the sight was completely blocked. Except for the squeaking, he behaved like a fool, even the people in the bathroom walked past him with a smile. When he pulls the towel off his head and goes to the bathroom to find someone, where is the figure? Walking limp, he walked from sun Zhenzhen''s bedroom, just about to go downstairs to find someone, only to meet the little Molly who just got up. "Daddy, does it work?" Little Molly ran to him excitedly, hugged his thigh, and raised her head. "Oh, it hurts, Molly. Don''t hold daddy''s leg." The one that was kicked by sun Zhenzhen just now is too severe. Now it hurts terribly. The little girl cleverly let go of his legs, her face was innocent, and she asked him softly: "Daddy, Ma Ma won''t let you kneel all night?" The little girl''s voice fell, and the servant who was cleaning the bathroom dropped the dishcloth on the ground. No wonder Yang Shao is limping. She is kneeling for his wife? It''s unbelievable. "No." Although it''s not because of kneeling and limping, it seems to be more disgraceful to be kicked to the ground? "What happened to your leg?" A child''s brain is full of 100000 reasons, so he''s holding on to the problem. Yang Yilin can''t help but crouch down slowly in pain and lean up to jasmine''s ear and say, "Daddy and Ma Ma are going to give you a little brother..." "really?" The little girl''s eyes were shining. The other day, brother Xingxing said that his father and Ma Ma were going to give birth to his little sister. She envied it. This time, her father and Ma Ma Ma are going to give birth to a little brother for her, so she can show off with brother Xingxing. "It''s true, of course. When did Daddy cheat you?" Although he said this with a little guilty heart, he believed that through her unremitting efforts, she would certainly satisfy her daughter''s desire. Little girl didn''t know that he had a rough road ahead. After listening, she turned around and ran to the room. Yang Yilin wondered, "Molly, why don''t you eat?" The little girl smiled at him, "I''ll call brother Xingxing. I have something to tell him." Yang Yilin frowned: "what can''t you eat first? You can''t fight after eating." "It''s important, daddy. Go to dinner first. I''ll be right away." Chapter 1223 What else does Yang Yilin want to say? I have closed the door. I can only swallow what I want to say. Leaning downstairs, I can see that a woman has been sitting in the dining room for breakfast, but her elegant behavior doesn''t show the ferocity of kicking him to the ground. Bite in secret, he swore, sooner or later what he suffered will be doubled back, and hurt her well! Swearing to return to swearing, he still very ungrateful drag a waste leg toward downstairs. The servant looked at him and immediately brought up his breakfast. Just as he was about to sit down, the man across the seat stood up and said, "Mom Wang, I''m finished. Please take it." He just wanted to eat her and said he was full, obviously hiding from him on purpose? Our Yang Shao brain is so smart, how can not see these, immediately step out, grabbed her wrist. "My wife, are you still angry? I''ve been modest all night, will you forgive me?" Sun Zhenzhen''s most annoying thing is to tangle in front of the big guy, and our clever Yang Shao just grasped her psychology, and deliberately talked to her in front of the servant, but also deliberately said that it was particularly ambiguous, easy to be misunderstood. "Yang Yilin, let go." Sun Zhenzhen tugged hard at him, trying to pull his hand out of his palm, but he was reluctant to make too much noise, which made him very uncomfortable. Sexy thin lips close to her ears, deliberately lowering the voice, the breath provocative way: "you forgive me, I will let go." "Well, I forgive you." With a cold face, Sun Zhen said angrily. "I feel like you''re perfunctory, not really forgiving me, not counting." Someone''s got an inch to go. Sun Zhen was so angry that he glared at him, "Yang Yilin, what do you want?" "Not so much, I want to ask your forgiveness, wife, forgive me." It was a light and slow remark, and it was deliberately put into her ear, and all the hairs on her body would stand up. Sun Zhenzhen has always thought that his endurance is very good, but he can be so provocative, blushing, heart beating, breathing are some instability. "Well, I forgive you." Sun Zhen was really upset by him, so the voice suddenly came up, which attracted the servants who were cleaning in the living room to look at them one after another, and their eyes were obviously wrong. Seeing her eyes, sun Zhenzhen was even more confused. He took the opportunity to break Yang Yilin''s hand, gave him a strong back and ran upstairs. Looking at her angry back, Yang Yilin''s sexy mouth raised a smile. He likes to see her angry, so cute, so real. Lonely heart was satisfied, he smiled like a flower, sat back at the dinner table, eat breakfast slowly, in the heart still calculate to wait for breakfast with their mother and daughter to go out for a good round. Before we could figure out where to play, the people upstairs came down, changed into a handsome leather suit and leather pants, carried a black backpack on their shoulders, and took off a female killer in the movie. "Where are you going?" The man in front of the dining table is worried and wants to catch up with him. As a result, his steps are a little big, and his pain "hiss" in an instant. "Hello, what can I do for you?" In a hurry, he drags his legs and chases outside. The people who come down the stairs have already left the door and waved to him: "take care of Molly." In a second, I got into the car and jumped out on the gas pedal. Chapter 1224 In the studio. Sun Zhenzhen has changed his clothes and put on makeup. Sister Cai helped her to receive a clothing advertisement. The uniform neutral clothing is so rusty on her. All kinds of suits and coats, casually put on her body, give people a sense of handsome uninhibited, full of handsome and capable. Her appearance was originally cold on the high side, with a cool short hair, plus the high cold make-up that the makeup artist gave her today, any action that she put on, can bend people, enough to kill the male stars in blockbusters. Sister CAI and the merchant are behind the monitor, and aunt laughs all the time. This treasure is really worth digging. One morning, when her advertising work was over, the businessmen set up a banquet to entertain them. Even though sister Cai tried to wink at her, she politely refused. She is not good at communication, especially the hypocrisy. It''s better to go back and recite the lines. Last time, the Xianxia drama that sister Cai received for her was about to enter the group. She didn''t expect to drag everyone down. Because of her refusal, sister Cai had to pull the person in charge of the business to say a good word, and pucker her lips, and walk towards the dressing room coldly. When she changed her clothes and came out, she found that people looked at her strangely, and even pointed at her, which made her frown. Not going to pay attention to these, she picked up her backpack and was about to walk out. Sister Cai, who looked flustered, ran in. "What''s the matter, sister Cai?" Elder sister CAI was angry and handed her the mobile phone. "You see, this kid''s brain has been kicked by a donkey?" Sun Zhenzhen''s face was inexplicable. After receiving the mobile phone delivered by sister Cai, a line of striking words appeared on her microblog: "I want to pursue the goddess sun Zhenzhen. Welcome to give me advice, thank you!" The picture is a picture of sun Zhenzhen busy all morning. And the person who sends this micro blog is Yang Yilin, the hottest actor who has nothing to do with it. "Is he insane?" Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help it for a while. He shouted angrily, not to mention sister CAI. The whole studio heard it. Everyone looks shocked. It turns out that Yang Yingdi is single Acacia and wishful thinking? After scolding, sun Zhenzhen realized that this place is not the place to say this. He angrily returned her mobile phone to sister CAI and walked towards the door like a gust of wind. "Really, wait for me!" Elder sister Cai is in a hurry to get angry. She just sends sun Zhenzhen''s picture to Yang zuzong to have a look. Who would have thought that he had such a moth. Now she is going to go to see Yang zuzong with sun Zhenzhen to see how to press the time down as fast as possible. Artists and agents left one before and one after another, and the movie studio exploded immediately. Everyone gathered together for various discussions and enjoyed eating melons. Some of the people who are not too busy to watch the event even run to Yang Yilin''s microblog to pour cold water on him. Sun Zhenzhen said that you are sick! After Yang Yilin''s death, the topic immediately became hot, and the server was almost paralyzed. Now suddenly someone came out and said that, and the fans were howling again. AI Lin''s whole life: Lin Baobao, how can you make a fool of yourself? Someone else is your wife? Two moth''s bear babies: Yang Yingdi, there are people you can''t catch up with, sad. Yang Yang I love you: honey, I want to give you a monkey, marry me and marry me! Chapter 1225 Ouhaobo''s "true sister" is mine, which once again set off the upsurge of the Internet army. Among them, his fans are the most fierce. They can''t accept that their love beans even like a sister who is five or six years older than him. Yang Yilin''s fans are all right. Maybe the show "love bar" gave preventive shots in advance. Everyone joked and congratulated more. Many netizens think that he and sun Zhenzhen match. Minutes later, his micro blog fell, and fans gave various suggestions and ideas, which made people laugh and cry. Yang Yilin was looking at the door of the room, and he was kicked. Half lying on the bed, he almost fell to the ground without fear. A spirited man sat up from the bed and didn''t take care of his cell phone three meters high. "Really It''s true... " Looking at sun''s really cold face that can freeze the dead, he was so complacent that he could not speak in a moment. "Yang Yilin, what do you want, eh?" When sun Zhenzhen asked this question, the man had strided to the bedside, grabbed Yang Yilin''s collar, and stared at him angrily. He could not get rid of the expression. After chasing into the room, sister Cai pushed the door and saw such a scene. She was so scared that she ran to stop her. "Oh, it''s true. It''s not good. Let''s have something to say." "Say? Can a man like him speak well? " Sun Zhenzhen stares at Yang Yilin with a penetrating look. "It''s true. You let go first. Sister Cai taught him..." Although it''s said that sun Zhenzhen is grumpy, it''s really the first time to see her today. Sister Cai is also scared. Looking at sister Cai''s face, Sun Zhen really loosened Yang Yilin''s collar, but her rude actions and angry eyes told him that she was still angry, very angry. Sun Zhenzhen went to one side and leaned on the wardrobe with his arms broken. His teeth were almost broken. If sister CAI can''t come up with a solution today, she promises to keep Yang from seeing the sun tomorrow. "You, you, you!" Sister Cai angrily reaches out her hand and pokes Yang Yilin''s forehead. "Do you know how serious the consequences of publicizing the relationship now are?" Someone shrugged and looked indifferent. "Sooner or later, the consequences are the same. It doesn''t make any difference. Why should I hide it from you?" Sister Cai''s angry face was white. "You are a single fan. Once you announce your love, a large number of fans will leave you. Have you thought about it? " "It doesn''t matter whether such fans like me to be single or not. I''m an actor, and I hope they can pay more attention to my works, rather than the mess." What he said was right and reasonable. "You..." Sister CAI was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After several turns, he asked again, "do you mean to be determined to announce?" "It''s not publicity, it''s the pursuit of fairness." When he said this, he deliberately picked up his eyebrows and looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was leaning against the wardrobe, with a ruffian smile on his lips. "You, me! Alas, I can''t manage your two affairs. You can do it by yourself. " Sister Cai is speechless to him, too. "I''ll wait downstairs for you, and you can discuss it quickly!" Sister Cai stormed away, leaving them alone in the room. Sun Zhenzhen relies on the wardrobe posture to be lazy, but the person sitting on the bedside smilingly approaches to her, "wife, how do you want me to chase you?" Chapter 1226 "I don''t want you chasing me." Sun Zhenzhen looked at him seriously. Yang Yilin laughed, with a curious expression, "what do you want me to do? You say, I will do what you say." Sun Zhenzhen gave him a cold look and said, "stay away from me and I will be satisfied." Then turn around and go out. "Impossible!" Yang Yilin chased up and blocked her way. "You are insane." Sun Zhen was so angry with him that he really seemed to kick him. "Now the whole people know that I want to chase you, so, really, please be ready." Yang Yilin raises his mobile phone as he winks angrily. Seeing that his microblog has been clicked and forwarded by tens of millions, sun Zhenzhen''s face immediately froze, almost by shouting: "Yang Yilin!" Yang Yilin smiled, "I''m going to surprise you. I''ll see you later." Finish saying completely ignore what expression is on Sun Zhenzhen''s face at the moment, walked away happily directly. Sun Zhenzhen was so angry that he kicked the bed hard, and then remembered to catch up. In the living room. Sister Cai stopped for a long time, but she didn''t stop people. Seeing sun Zhenzhen coming down from upstairs, she flatted her mouth with a helpless face: "have you discussed it? What can I do about it?" Sun Zhen is really angry and wants to hit people. "Do you think he is someone who can discuss?" Hearing such an answer, sister Cai sat back on the sofa in a big way. "What does he want to do?" "Sister Cai, please think of a way to see if you can press this topic down, and then say that his microblog has been stolen." Sun Zhenzhen is worried, but he can''t think of any good way. He can only think of such a low excuse. Sister Cai fu''er said, "even if I make a statement that his micro blog account has been stolen, we can''t guarantee that he won''t send anything messy next?"? Now the biggest problem is him. He is determined to publish the two of you today. He can''t stop it. " Sun Zhen was so worried that he scratched his head "Let''s take a look at the development of the situation first. If it really can''t be suppressed, it''s OK to let him go. Just ignore him?" Sister Cai''s astute eyes turned. It seemed that she was helping her talk, but actually she had her own careful thinking. She has brought Yang Yilin for more than three years. It''s hard to tell her feelings. Seeing him in a daze all day, to be honest, she is also very sad as a sister, so it''s not impossible to help him at this opportunity. Most importantly, she just took a peek at the microblog. Although there are various voices, they are not all bad. More fans still support their pair. Maybe it''s related to the reality show that they participated in before. They''ve circled a lot of fans. Everyone thinks that they''re very well matched. In this way, it''s not impossible to open a love affair. There are many artists who are popular with each other in the entertainment circle, and the effect is much better than that of a single person. The most interesting thing is that the fans now are not only lovers, but also the star who has given birth to a baby. All three members of the family can come out together. Various programs are competing for invitations. So it''s not necessarily a bad thing. A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. "How can I do that?" Sun Zhenzhen''s response was very excited. She knew some things by herself. Why should it be so stormy? Everyone knows it? Chapter 1227 "Don''t worry, sister Cai understands your mood, but if we make any immediate response now, it will arouse the curiosity of the netizens. At that time, things between you and children will be picked out, which is really troublesome." Children ¡¤ are sun Zhenzhen''s weak points. She doesn''t care, but Molly can''t. She is still young, and she is innocent. We can''t expose her to the public because of their adult resentment, which is very harmful to the growth of children. After a few seconds of contemplation, she sat down on the sofa. Sister CAI was moved when she saw her, and she started to smile at the corner of her mouth, adding: "think about it, is that what I said?" Sun Zhenzhen bit his lips and didn''t speak for a long time. This made sister Cai a little confused. Do you agree or disagree? Hesitant to say anything more, the person in the sofa raised his head and looked at her seriously. "Sister Cai, I have only one request." "Sister Cai''s eyes brightened and she thought there was a play," you said "As long as I protect Molly, I don''t care about the rest." This is sonorous and powerful, which fully explains what is called "mother is just". Cai''s hair is sour. She is obviously moved by her. She nods seriously, "OK." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the broker didn''t do anything, which surprised Yang. This gave him more power to pursue the real determination. According to the fan''s advice, he asked the assistant to buy a bunch of roses and put them in the trunk of the car she often drives. Then he opened the trunk remotely when she was going to pick up Molly''s school. Sun Zhenzhen, who was going to open the car door and get on the bus, found that the trunk was open. He thought it was something, and he walked towards the trunk without any preparation. When she approached, the trunk was full of roses, and the whole person was shocked. At this moment, she was a little excited and surprised. That girl doesn''t like romance. She is no exception. Just see more of her parents'' disharmonious marriage life, let her dare not hope for love any more, gradually wrap up her real side, and show everyone her sinister side. She will feel that if everyone else is afraid of her, she will not be hurt... Yang Yilin, who is hiding in the room, sees her stunned expression standing at the back of the car and looks up and down happily. Yeah! Great, it''s a success! But the next second, the trunk was severely covered, and the people standing at the back of the car seemed to have nothing happened, especially calmly sitting in the driver''s seat. "Well?" Yang Yilin, who had a very happy smile the second before, was directly stupid. What''s the situation? Should not be moved to tears, running into the house to give him a hug of love? Why did the kung fu man leave in the blink of an eye? He couldn''t figure out what the situation was. He scratched his head and looked at the direction of the car. He took out his mobile phone again and sent it to Weibo again for help. "There is no response to sending flowers. How about online solution? It''s very urgent." It''s been half a day since he revealed that he wanted to catch up with sun Zhenzhen, and the fans are always paying attention to his trend. So when he sent out the help micro blog, it was pushed to hot search again in minutes. Yang Yingdi''s flowers are rejected! Chapter 1228 Hot search again, followed by greetings from brothers. The first call came from Kong Laosan. When he picked up the phone, it turned out that the person at the other end of the phone was su Qiao, a cute girl. "I said that Yang Yingdi, who has played so many youth invincible idol dramas, didn''t even learn the idea of chasing girls?" Yang Yilin''s black face, "can shooting be the same as reality?" In fact, what he wants to say is, in the idol play, where is sun Zhenzhen such a man''s heroine? Grumpy don''t say, still die stubborn die stubborn, with him to try to talk about a love can how drop? Not for her life? "You deserve to be single!" Suqiao is angry. He throws his cell phone to Kong Laosan and runs to the sofa to watch TV. It''s no wonder that I can''t catch up with Zhen Zhen Jie. I deserve it. His words are all for this purpose. Obviously, I want him to ask her for advice, but they are so kind that they directly connect her back. I''m really single by my strength! No problem! "Ah, if I can''t catch up with you, I will depend on you." Yang Yilin didn''t know that Su Qiao was going to throw his cell phone to Kong Sange, and he said without blocking. "On whom?" The voice of Kong Sange''s anger suddenly came from the phone. Yang Yilin shook his mobile phone and almost threw it away. "Haha, third brother, I''ll just say it casually and make a joke. Don''t take it seriously!" Immediately changed the tone of voice, the flattering way of smiley face. Among their brothers, Kong bin, the third eldest brother, is the one who dotes on women most. He is the one who does great things in a dull voice. First, he doesn''t make a sound of adoption. The one he raised almost directly throws away the wedding photo to the little girl. If you say that he''s not in a dark heart, you''ll be fooled by Suqiao''s little girl. It''s only strange that he doesn''t crack his head! "What did you say to our Joe Joe? I''m angry with our family Joe! " Kong Laosan didn''t listen to him and asked directly. "I didn''t say anything. I dare to say something. You can''t wronged a good man." Hearing the rough voice of the third brother, Yang Yilin is just like a kitten, talking well. "Are you a good man?" Asked Kong Laosan, very disgusted. "Hey, third brother, you can say anything about me, but you can''t question my character. I''m not a good person. Then there are no good people in the world!" Someone swears, angry and anxious. "Come on, I dare to say that I''m a good person when I do such a dirty thing. If I''m a real sister, I won''t come back even if you die!" Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Suqiao couldn''t hear it. He was holding his voice for sun Zhenzhen. Just like him, people with self-awareness problems, let alone the rejection of sending flowers, send a universe to Zhen Zhen, who should not take care of him. "You Third brother, you are the woman in charge of you. You are the sweetest couple. You are so kind and loving that you can''t harm me! " Yang Yilin''s face is green. He shouts at the person at the other end of the phone. "I''m sorry, my Qiao Qiao has such a temperament. I like it. I can''t change it." "OK! Kong''s name is Kong. He likes sex more than friends. Don''t let me catch the chance... " He was so angry that he became a threat. As a result, they didn''t pay attention to him at all. He smiled, "OK, I''ll wait." Then I hung up the phone. "Good you Kong Laosan, you wait for me, one day I will show my love in front of you!" Chapter 1229 I read all the messages carefully, and Yang Yilin came to a conclusion. It''s not that he has no charm, but that Sun Zhen is really made of stone. It''s too hard! Fans have been touched by the mess, only her face after watching the indifference, not to blame his creativity is not good, it is her own problems. Just about to think of another way. The mobile phone in your hand rings. When you see the phone number, Yang Yilin plays, sir? Sir Alex can coax his sister-in-law around. He must give him some good advice. Cheerfully, he continued, "Sir, where are you? I''ll come to you." "Police, come." Mo yanjue spoke in a cold voice. Yang Yilin was stunned. "Police? Where do you want to go? " "Something happened to Lao song again. Come here." "What?" Hang up, Yang Yilin changes clothes and runs out. ¡­¡­ In the police station. When Yang Yilin arrived, song Qingyun had accompanied Lin Kexin out of it. Different from the usual Western dress, gentle appearance, today''s song Qingyun looks a bit embarrassed, clothes wrinkled, hair scattered, cheeks and scratches. Yang Yilin rushed to him. "I depend on you, Brother Yun. What''s the matter with you?" Song Qingyun looked at his startled appearance, dodged his extended hand, and said in a light tone: "it''s OK." "It''s OK. It''s scratched? Who scratched me? I have to skin her. " Yang Yilin is in such a temper that he has exploded in situ before they can speak. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Yang Yilin was more anxious. "What''s going on?" "It''s all my fault..." The voice of Lin Kexin was shaking. Yang Yilin stares, "little sister-in-law, what happened? They are both mute. Can you tell me?" "I''m determined not to pursue Chen Ya''s responsibility. We were at the police station today to talk to the police comrades about it, but the formalities were completed and the words were signed. Chen ya, who was released, suddenly rushed towards us like a madman. Brother Qingyun wanted to protect me, so..." I almost cried. "Well, don''t blame yourself. It''s ok if you hurt yourself a little." Song Qingyun could not listen to her self reproach and chagrin, and immediately advised. "What?" Yang Yilin''s listening was inconceivable. "If you want to let her go of your kindness, she will not only be grateful, but also repay her kindness and hatred. Is it really human?" "No, I''ll go in and talk to the police chief. People like this should wear the prison bottom!!" Say, will rush into the building. A strong force grabbed him, and a cold, piercing voice came from the side, "let you not be a troublemaker. Give old song some good places for relaxation and vacation, and try to arrange his couple to go out for relaxation. I will pay for it." Yang Yilin''s eyes brightened. "Sir, do you want me to have one?" "What''s your single dog going for?" That''s right! Yang Yilin suddenly changed his face and jumped angrily. "Who is the single dog? You''re a single dog. Your family are all single dogs! " Handsome face light pick eyebrow, very disgusted look at him, "am I wrong? The flowers have already been searched after being rejected. Do you want to deny it? " "Then It''s all rumours. They''re untrustworthy. Don''t you know? " Yang Yilin was so angry that he was about to jump. "Well, the rumor is untrustworthy, but your question is a fact. Miss Sun has never admitted it to you." Chapter 1230 One after another, he was ridiculed. Yang Yilin really had the impulse to commit suicide by hitting the wall. What kind of friends are he making? In front of this or his brother? No wonder people call him the living king of hell. That''s right. "Don''t be in a daze. Make arrangements." Mo yanjue''s hands were full of pockets, and there was a certain impatience in his gloomy eyes. Then he strode toward the luxury car parked on the side of the road. "Lao song, get in the car, and go back first." I watched three people get into the car, and he was as stupid as a fool, and didn''t call him at all. "Shit! So inhuman? " Yang Yilin is scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks. It''s really careless to make friends! Even so, when someone''s car was about to leave, he didn''t forget to honk his horn to remind him to hurry up and get the vacation done. "Shit!" It''s really deceiving. Yang Yilin kicks the stone column beside his foot, and his angry face suddenly becomes ferocious, "Oh, it hurts the old man... Br > * SUN Zhenzhen connects Molly and comes home to know that the Internet is exploding again. The interaction between Yang Yilin and the netizens can explode in minutes. But thinking of what sister Cai said, she was also worried that the vast number of netizens really picked up the existence of jasmine, and did not dare to act rashly for a while. I''m so anxious to walk around the room. I''ve got a call from Muqiqi. "Qiqi ~" said helplessly. Now she really wants a shoulder to lean on. But she didn''t expect that her best friend had called not to comfort her and help her out, but to make fun of her, so she found happiness. "True goddess, is it a good feeling to be pursued?" Sun Zhenzhen frowned and said, "get out of here!" "Hey hey, don''t be angry. Don''t I care about you? It''s a good thing that someone can replace me and hurt you and love you. I can finally rest assured. " Muqiqi laughs happily. Today, she is having a meeting all day. When she came out of the meeting room, she heard that Yang Yingdi was looking for a good idea to pursue her girlfriend on the Internet. Only when she looked at the Internet did she know that the Internet had been bombed. I can''t wait to call her and say congratulations. "Don''t worry, you big head. You have nothing to do with it. You have nothing to do with it." Originally, she was in a bad mood. She was teased by Qiqi. She was even angry. Is she still a good sister? "No, I haven''t finished yet." Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s angry voice, Mu Qiqi was even more excited, and his tone was full of joy. "Say something else. I''ll listen. Keep talking about it. Then I''ll go." Sun Zhenzhen''s attitude was very tough, he said, gnashing his teeth. "Well, if you don''t talk about it, I think Yang Yilin is not bad, at least good for you." before I finish, the phone has been hung up. Muqiqi looks at the cell phone that has been hung up, and a gentle smile rises on his handsome little face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ throw the mobile phone into the sofa, and there is the engine sound of the car outside the door. Sun Zhen didn''t even think about it, and ran out quickly. When she came in again, she was holding a man''s collar in her hand. Instead of being angry, the man smiled with a brilliant face, his mouth was not idle, and he was poor. "Really, I know you''ve been touched, but I can''t wait for you to let go. Let go first. Let''s go back to the room and speak slowly if you have any words..." Chapter 1231 Voice falls, according to the chest is a punch, a second before the chatter of a man, the next second can not breathe up. "Oh... It''s not easy to breathe out after half a day of blushing and thick neck holding. "Depend on" it''s hard to say a word. A syllable just comes out, and the chest knot is firm and solid. This time, it''s a complete stop. Obediently follow her upstairs. Yang Yilin is still in bed. The next second, the door is slammed. Then sun Zhenzhen moves his neck and wrist muscles and slowly approaches him. The person on the bed shivered with fear, "really... Really, what can we say? Don''t be impulsive." He had seen sun Zhenzhen''s violence, and it was hard to get out of the hospital without ten and a half days. "Well said? When I talk to you, do you talk to me? " Sun Zhenzhen clenched his fist and could not bear the anger in his body. She has been tolerating and tolerating, but he is good. She has challenged her bottom line several times. If you don''t teach him a lesson today, she is not sun Zhenzhen. Grabbing the pillow on the bed, sun Zhenzhen lashes at the person in the bed, almost leaving him nowhere to hide. But even so, sun Zhenzhen still doesn''t stop. He continues to wave the pillow in his hand and attack Yang Yilin who is holding his head to avoid. Yang Yilin shrunk, fearing his hands and feet. He had no ordinary appearance. The more so, the more anger Sun Zhen really got, and all the evil fire was sprinkled on him. All of a sudden, the pillow in her hand was dragged away, and she stood by the bed was pulled down, and fell on someone. The two people''s bodies are close together, breathing each other tightly, and even can hear each other''s strong and powerful heartbeat clearly. There is a kind of indescribable ambiguity in four eyes. The dreamlike feeling is like in a dream, which is not reality at all. Against the setting sun, his angular face is beautiful, as if crossing a layer of golden light, a lot of softness. His eyes are bright, like the brightest stars in the sky at night. After staring at him for a few seconds, her heart beat missed half a beat, blushing and beating, but she forgot to struggle and resist. So that his thin lips slowly toward her close, she did not respond to come over, silly expression like a fool. This kiss is different from the previous warm, very light and soft, for fear of hurting her. And she also seems to like such a sweet kiss, close her eyes gently, you can forget everything. The kiss is very long. It seems that Sun Zhen has spent the whole night. So when Yang Yilin releases her, she feels soft and wants to go to bed immediately. Looking at the red face of her face, he couldn''t help but reach out and pinch it. His mouth curved in a charming arc. "Shy?" Being awakened by his voice, sun Zhenzhen seemed to wake up from a dream. She struggled to get up from him, but she was dragged back after several flutters. This time, the kiss was very fierce, which seemed to symbolize a kind of punishment. It was overwhelming, leaving her nowhere to hide. "Well..." Such a kiss makes sun Zhenzhen uncomfortable. Her lips seem to be breaking. She pushes him hard. All kinds of struggles are fierce. With the sweet voice of little Molly, the door is pushed open Chapter 1232 "Daddy, Mommy, didn''t you fight?" Originally two people glued together, heard their daughter''s sweet voice, as if they were acupointd, and kept a stiff posture, forgetting to separate for a while. "Don''t see, don''t see, I don''t see anything, mom and Dad, you go on, go on!" The little girl ran over with her eyes covered and smiles narrowed. But after the two people who were frozen together looked at each other, sun Zhenzhen sat up in panic, and some bad person''s mouth corner caught a triumphant smile, which was almost beautiful. Sun Zhenzhen glared at him, ran directly into the bathroom, brushed his teeth and rinsed his mouth again and again, hoping to swallow some disinfectant. I don''t know how many times I brush, how many times I rinse, and my teeth are numb. She is unwilling to open the bathroom door. When she opened the door, a tall figure like a wall shrouded her in a cool gesture. One word was not flat, and two words were not flat. "Why?" Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes are full of vigilance and vigilance, just like watching the spread of virus. "It''s OK ~" I picked up my eyebrows at her, and then got out of the way and shouted, "sure!" Sun Zhenzhen was startled by his sudden shout, and looked at the door with a silent face after a shiver. The bed full of roses, almost occupied all her bedrooms, even a foot can not be found. "Are you crazy?" Sun Zhenzhen frowned fiercely, his face was unhappy. She thought she would be ok if she didn''t eat his suit. Who could have thought that this guy was so ungrateful and brought the flowers from the trunk to her room. "Do you like it?" No matter her face is about to break, Yang Yilin asks. "I like you big head ghost, let someone get it for me!" Sun Zhenzhen''s response was very big. It seemed that he could beat him fat if he said more words. "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?" Yang Yilin''s face is muddled. Don''t girls like flowers? She doesn''t seem to like flowers at all. "I''m allergic to flowers!" Sun Zhenzhen said, and began to scratch his cheek. "Ah?" Yang Yilin is a little silly, "how can anyone be allergic to the fragrance of flowers?" "Don''t talk nonsense, get it for me!" Her hypersensitivity to the fragrance of flowers is actually slight. One flower and two won''t have a big reaction, but they can''t stand the fact that the local tyrants have the money to buy a room at once, even if her resistance is no better. "Well, I''ll send someone to get it right away. You Why don''t you go out first... " Yang Yilin knew that he had made a big mistake. His attitude at the moment was a little bit better. Sun Zhen looked at the way to the bedroom door, which had been blocked by flowers. He didn''t have a good airway: "do you think you can go out?" Following her eyes, Yang Yilin looked toward the door and said angrily, "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "Big brother, can you stop talking nonsense? Let the flowers go! " Obviously, sun Zhenzhen''s patience has reached the limit. "Good, or you can go back to the bathroom and hide." Yang Yilin didn''t know what Huaxiang allergy was like. He thought it would be so serious that he would disfigure his face, so he was very nervous. Sun Zhenzhen gave him a bad look, turned around and walked into the bathroom. When he was about to close the door, he saw Yang Yilin puckering his ass and forcibly moving the flowers that were blocking the doo Chapter 1233 It seems that Yang Yilin has seen such a side for the first time. I''m anxious and serious, let alone have some contrast. The finger that she holds in the doorknob quivered slightly, can''t help but stir up a smile? Just smiling, Yang Yilin, who had cut a passage, suddenly got up and looked at her. He didn''t have time, but he saw his smile. Yang Yilin obviously didn''t expect to see sun Zhenzhen smiling, so he was stupid on the spot. He tried to blink. He thought he was wrong. But when he blinked a few times and looked back, the smile on Sun Zhenzhen''s face had been put away, showing him a pair of cold expressions that were thousands of miles away. Eh? Yang Yilin starts to get confused. Is it really that he is blind and wrong? Frowning and trying to think back for a few seconds, I couldn''t think of anything, so I had to leave this behind and walk towards the bathroom door quickly. "Really, you can go out now. Go out first. If you can''t today, you can sleep in my room first..." This is a human word. Sun Zhenzhen, with his face taut and cold eyes, opened the door vigorously and walked directly to the door beyond him. Yang Yilin chased after him. "It''s true. I''ll let someone clean up now. Don''t be angry!" Angry? Sun Zhenzhen suddenly stops and stares at him. It''s no exaggeration that his cold eyes can freeze him to death. "Gudong." Yang Yilin''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She almost didn''t scare him to death. What else do you want to buy and say? The people around you have stridden downstairs, without any emotion. After walking half of the way, he suddenly stopped and turned to give him a look of Yin test. "Those flowers should be treated reasonably. If I know you are still in the garbage station, Yang Yilin, your good life will really end." "Er Good! " Embarrassed smile, run, and then stay he may feel his life is not guaranteed! Hiding back in the bedroom, Yang Yilin''s hands are akimbo and his face is melancholy. Is his brain squeezed by the door? I have to spend a lot of money to buy such a flower. Now, instead of winning the favor of beauty, I still make people anxious! Now, I have given him the order to die. I can''t deal with these flowers casually. It''s the flowers he didn''t have. It''s clear that he bought a bunch of ancestors. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, logged in to Weibo again, and asked for help online. "Flowers should be dealt with reasonably. Everyone should pool their ideas and help to think of some good ideas. Welcome to speak actively!" This micro blog was sent out and was once again flooded by fans. Yes, he was only mocked and joked by everyone. No one really helped her out, which made him more worried. Seeing the time is not early, how to deal with so many flowers? Just worried, wechat came in. "Please, I''ll tell you!" From: Kong Sange. Yang Yilin didn''t show his joy, but before a minute, his face was dim again. Would you really be so kind to help him out? Thinking of all kinds of show love and stimulation on the phone today, Yang Yilin''s heart is like pressing a big stone, which can''t be said to hold back. "No way!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He quickly typed two words. In order to show his anger, he deliberately typed several exclamation marks. But this kind of behavior falls in Suqiao''s eyes, that is really how childish it is to be, how childish it is! Chapter 1234 Throw away the mobile phone, Yang Yilin sat beside the bed worried, thought about it again and again, and finally her eyes brightened. Teacher''s Day is coming soon. If he gave these flowers to those hard-working gardeners, wouldn''t it be a waste? In this way, is sun really satisfied? Ao Jiao of Yang Yang chin, he hit a ring finger, do so. Then immediately pick up the cell phone still on the bed and call out. "Contact the Ministry of education, we will send flowers to teachers in the name of Mohist entertainment. Now we will send them." When the task is arranged, Junrong and Xie will hook their lips and wait for the real praise. The room full of flowers was picked up by a dozen people. Sun Zhen''s face changed as he sat on the sofa. "Where can I get it?" Someone came up and wrote "praise" on Shuai''s face. "Tomorrow is teacher''s day. I contacted the Ministry of education and sent flowers to teachers all night to celebrate their happy holiday." After sun Zhenzhen listened, although he didn''t speak, the expression on his face was obviously much better. Yang Yilin was not willing to listen to the praise he wanted. He went on to her side and said, "how are you satisfied with my way of dealing with it?" Sun Zhenzhen turned his head, glanced at him, and said coldly, "what do you think?" The smiling face was kicked by sun Zhenzhen, and then it became a little stiff. He said angrily, "next time I won''t do such a stupid thing again..." look at the way he appointed Qu Baba. Sun Zhenzhen started a smile in his heart. It''s not only stupid, but also stupid! "It''s true. Wait a minute. I''ll get a notebook. Tell me everything you like or dislike. Then I won''t be stupid." With that, he ran up the stairs. When I came down again, I had a brown brown brown kraft paper notebook and pen in my hand. I sat beside her happily, waiting for her to say what she liked and what she didn''t like. Sun Zhenzhen shook his head wordlessly and stood up from the sofa. "Ah, it''s true. Don''t you leave?" A straight man doesn''t know where he did it wrong. What do you say with girls? What do you see with your eyes? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ SUN Zhenzhen goes back to his bedroom, picks up his mobile phone idly, clicks on the microblog, and sees that his microblog has gone up by tens of millions in a few hours. The whole person is shocked. What''s the situation? In addition, each of her microblogs has tens of millions of forwarding and comments, and the most said word in everyone''s message is that a suit is put on her body, which is pretty! She twisted her brow and thought about it carefully. Then she remembered that when Yang Yilin sent a micro blog to pursue her, the photo she deserved was one of her advertisements. She immediately looked through Yang Yilin''s Micro blog and found the photo. In this picture, she is wearing a retro style with fashionable style, full of competence and self-confidence. Don''t tell me. It''s really handsome. Narcissistic look and see, she can''t help bending the corner of her mouth, the eyes of the masses are bright ¡¤ I thought it would be OK, but I just like her aggressive suit photo. As a result, when she woke up one night after sleeping, I received the news that the Western clothing brand she spoke for was in short supply, not to mention Yuncheng. The whole Z country set off the whole people''s overnight queue to buy the West An upsurge in outerwear. "It''s true. You have to send it. The brand merchant just called again. The endorsement fee is eight million yuan more. Let''s go to the studio this morning to try other styles..." Chapter 1235 Eight million! This is not really a big deal for sun Zhenzhen, who has excellent living conditions since childhood. The difference is that all the money she spent before was at home, but this time she earned it with her own ability. It has different meanings and different moods. In other words, it''s a value that fans recognize. Thinking of getting more like and recognition, I was excited and happy. I lifted the quilt and got out of bed, and said happily: "sister Cai, I''ll come right away." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ today''s clothes are no longer the style of suits, but all kinds of handsome shirts and T-shirts, matched with black straight pants, the kind of mopping the floor, it''s really cool. In the morning, she put on makeup, changed clothes and put on pos. by the end of the work, she was tired and shouted to sister CAI to find a place to eat together. As a result, as soon as she came out of the studio, she was surrounded by a large number of fans, signed and photographed, and there was no stopping. This is the first time sun Zhenzhen has met such a hot scene since she started art. Fortunately, she has excellent psychological quality. She signed one by one with a smile on her face and took photos. Finally, with the help of sister Cai, Cheng GUI escaped from the crowd surrounding her. Sitting in the company''s business car, sun Zhenzhen became a mess of mud, "Mommy, these fans are crazy." Looking at her empty state, sister Cai couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, you need to learn to adapt slowly. No matter where you go in the future, there will be such a scene of fire or even worse." Sun Zhen really laboriously lifted his eyelids and looked at sister CAI. "Does Yang Yilin usually go out like this?" When she went out with Yang Yilin, she didn''t see the scene so hot? "He?" When it comes to Yang Yilin, sister Cai''s face is full of disdain. "People have already said that they can pursue his works. Don''t pursue him. If fans do anything extreme, don''t blame him for being rude." So his fans are very low-key. Even if they like him, they will not run after him all over the world. Yeah? It''s really quite a surprise for Sun Zhen. Can he have such a high consciousness? "Then I''ll do the same. Sister Cai, please send me a micro blog to let you pay more attention to my works." Sun Zhenzhen is really scared by the enthusiasm of fans, so he also wants to follow Yang Yilin''s clever approach. "No way!" After listening, sister CAI was very excited. "Why?" Sun Zhenzhen, who was weak at first, immediately became interested. He sat up straight from his seat and asked curiously. "Elder sister, I''ll take you two artists now. One ancestor has cut off all my back roads. You can''t do this anymore. Otherwise, how can our brokerage company survive? Although our boss is not poor in money, he can''t do this, right?" Sister Cai frowns, and her eyes behind her black framed glasses send radio waves to her, trying to change her mind and decision. Sun Zhenzhen puckered his lips in embarrassment. "Well, how do you arrange for me to do it?" She is different from Yang Yilin. She has a solid family background. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t receive a play or attend a commercial performance for a year. But she''s not the same. She''s a new non professional. There''s really no shortcut except for her down-to-earth efforts. And she also wanted to, no longer spend all the money at home, the future of her and her daughter''s life, all by herself. That''s not what I said. I have to walk all the way I chose. What''s more, she can''t let Yang Yilin look down on her! Chapter 1236 Originally, I planned to invite sister CAI to have a big meal. I was so scared by fans that I didn''t even have the courage to get off the bus. "Sister Cai, let''s go home directly. I''ll cook for you myself." Although the work of the morning is very tired, she likes to cook. She is very satisfied to see everyone around her can be satisfied because of her cooking skills. "Good!" Sister Cai is a full foodie, but it''s hard for her to leave the country with these artists. It''s a very painful thing for her to maintain her figure. Love to eat, and still drink saliva will be fat physique, this is a kind of suffering for her. Today, I heard that sun Zhenzhen is going to cook himself. When his eyes are shining, his heart is tangled. Do you want to eat or not? Back and forth shaking countless times, until the smell of the kitchen, she fell completely. It''s so sweet, too. "Really, what did you do, so fragrant?" The gluttonous insect in the stomach was hooked up and sat on the sofa waiting for her. She could not satisfy her, so she went straight to the kitchen. Sun Zhenzhen turned to stir fry the tender vegetables in the nonstick pot and smiled at her: "just a few home-made dishes, they will be ready soon." "Just do whatever you like, not too much trouble." Sister Cai stood on tiptoe and put her head into the pot. She said duplicity. "It''s OK, sister CAI. Please wait outside. It''ll be ready in a minute." Sun Zhenzhen smiled again and continued to cook seriously. But already secretly swallowed saliva Cai elder sister one step three turn around, turned around to bump into somebody''s rigid body. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Sister Cai apologized subconsciously. When she raised her head, she could see clearly the people in front of her. She immediately turned cold. "Still alive?" "Sister Cai, I don''t like to hear that." Yang Yilin''s face was playful and smiling. He didn''t mean to be angry at all. "Don''t listen if you don''t like it." Sister Cai had no good face for him, and she walked towards the sofa in the living room. Yesterday, the matter of courtship on Weibo made a storm. Her anger still hasn''t subsided. She won''t give him a good face for a while. "Sister Cai, my dear sister Cai, you can''t be so partial. I''m also the artist under your hands. I can''t do anything without others and thinking about me!" The charming peach blossom eyes blink at sister Cai, and it''s also unique to sell cute. "What do you mean, I don''t think I have arranged work for you?" Cai sister glanced at him, and sat down in the sofa with a domineering manner. She was full of elder sister''s mature girl''s breath. "I didn''t mean that." Yang Yilin sat down next to sister CAI with a flattering face, looked at the kitchen first, then lowered his voice, "I mean, you talk to the customer and see if you can do the endorsements of couple clothes... Br > it''s a good calculation, HMM! "No!" Unfortunately, sister Cai didn''t give him the chance at all. She just ran into a disaster yesterday. Even if she agreed with him, she would have to hang him for a few days to put out his arrogance. Otherwise, she would have caught up with the truth easily, and she was not willing to be a sister. For men, it''s just that they have to suffer more, or they will never grow up. "You didn''t ask, how do you know?" Yang Yilin frowned and was very excited. "I asked." Sister Cai is perfunctory. "Then you can ask again. It''s a piece of cake if you want to talk about the next couple''s endorsement with sister Cai''s ability." Yang Yilin''s best words are that he wants to appear with sun Zhenzhen. Even if he is the spokesperson of a couple''s costume, he will be very satisfied. Chapter 1237 "Don''t fool me here. The company has decided to cancel all your recent business activities. Even the Xianxia drama" Hongshang "No.1, which is about to start shooting, has been changed into a tentative one. It is possible to change it at any time." Sister Cai blustered him seriously. "Are you wrong?" It''s said that the man number one of Xianxia drama is likely to be replaced. Yang Yilin is in a hurry, not to say how much he values the popularity that the drama can bring, but that sun Zhenzhen has promised to play the woman number one. All his efforts are to be able to play lovers with her, and it''s a sadistic love that lasts for several generations, which is the most attractive to him. "Any comments?" Sister Cai looked at him with her head askew. There was no joking expression on her indifferent face. "Yes, of course!" Yang Yilin is out of control. He looks like a lion. "What do you mean, sir?" He has the courage to obstruct his acting career. He can''t think of a second person except the boss, Mo yanjue. Sister Cai raised her eyebrows in a light tone: "it''s not Mr. Mo''s idea. It''s a decision made cautiously by all shareholders after discussion." "It''s none of their business?" Yang Yilin is really in a hurry. He has been waiting so long for sun Zhenzhen to play in the play of "red clothes". Now he tells him that he may be replaced by another man to fall in love with her. His heart is like a big stone. He can''t breathe. "I''ll go to Sir!" If you leave this sentence behind, you won''t eat lunch. You just take the car key and run out. No matter what, he must be the leading actor of the play. Sister Cai did not stop him at all. She took a look at his angry back and bent her mouth. "That''s true. Let me help you." Attention returns to the delicious food in the kitchen again, and sister CAI can''t sit any longer and runs towards the kitchen. Just then sun Zhenzhen''s big dishes have all come out of the pot. She asked sister CAI to help her serve them. Sister CAI was happy. When she served them, she did not forget to take a bite. After eating them carefully, her eyes were straight. "That''s true. You''re really a gourmet who''s been delayed by acting." Sun Zhenzhen came out of the kitchen with braised pork ribs and heard sister Cai praising her. She immediately said modestly, "sister Cai flatters me. I''m only a middle-level student after having Molly." Cai''s sister was stunned. "If you are of medium level, aren''t chefs of five-star hotels inferior?" Sun Zhenzhen was amused by sister Cai''s exaggerated metaphor. "Sister Cai, you are really flattered. Please sit down and eat." "Well." At present, Ms. Cai is not polite to her either. She directly pulls out the chair and sits down. When sun Zhenzhen brought the last dish to the table, he couldn''t help looking upstairs. Cai, who ate oil all over her mouth, was happy to see her absent-minded expression. The mouth does not admit, in fact, there is Yang Yilin''s heart. After biting the spareribs, sister Cai saw that she was going to go upstairs to call for help. Then she chuckled and said, "Yang Shao is out." "Out?" Just now, she was so engrossed in cooking that she didn''t hear the conversation between the two of them at all, so she didn''t know about Yang Yilin''s furious pursuit of Mo yanjue''s theory. At the moment, I heard sister Cai say that he went out, and my heart still thumped. Every time when she was cooking, he couldn''t get rid of him. What''s the matter today? Just wondering, sister Cai said: "it seems that she has answered a woman''s phone..." Chapter 1238 I answered a woman''s phone... The words like a needle pierced her heart. Even though she wanted to show no concern, the gradually stiff expression on her face betrayed her. She gave a light whoop and pulled out the chair and sat down. Chopsticks were at hand, but she got up again and went to the kitchen to get them. Just stepped out of her feet, sister Cai''s expression in the theatre stopped her. "Really, what are you busy with?" Sun Zhen is really absent. "I''ll get chopsticks." Sister Cai chuckled, still pretending that she didn''t know anything Looking along the direction of sister Cai''s fingers, sun Zhenzhen''s face was more stiff. "Look at my eyes." Pretending to shrug easily, sun Zhenzhen sat back in the chair, picked up chopsticks, but only picked up the white rice in the bowl. "It''s true that you eat vegetables. You''ve been busy making a table full of vegetables but you don''t move your chopsticks, which makes me feel embarrassed." Sister Cai made fun of her. "Well?" My heart has been haunted by the words of sister Cai just now, so what kind of emotion and expression she has at this moment, she has no consciousness at all. Even if she didn''t eat white rice, she didn''t even notice. Suddenly, she heard the voice of sister CAI. She was totally ignorant. She looked up at her smiling face with flustered eyes. She pulled her mouth awkwardly. "Sister Cai, you can eat more. I made it for you today." With that, she lowered her head again, and her eyes fell involuntarily on the big pot of boiled fish. Yang Yilin especially likes to eat boiled fish made by her... How can I think of him again? Shaking her head impatiently, she reached out her chopsticks and put a small piece of fish in her mouth. I don''t know if it''s more chili peppers, or if she''s upset and choking, she suddenly coughs violently. She quickly put down her chopsticks and took out a tissue and ran to the bathroom. Eating beautiful sister Cai see her absent-minded appearance, can''t help but arouse a knowing smile. There are people in Mingming''s heart, but the duck is still very tough! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mercer group. Taking advantage of the lunch break, Mo yanjue is making telephone porridge with his dear wife. Suddenly, the door of the office is pushed open, and a hurricane like figure strides towards him. "What voice, what''s the matter?" Muqiguang in the video heard the voice and asked nervously. Men smile, tone deliberately soft: "nothing, suddenly ran in a brute." "Shit, sir, I''m a brute and you''re my brother. What are you?" Yang Yilin was scolded before he opened his mouth. In addition, the man No. 1 has to be determined. His chest is even more stuffy. He goes forward to rob the mobile phone in Mo yanjue''s hand, but he skilfully avoids it. "Wife, take a rest. Don''t work too hard. I''ll deal with something first." Even if someone has touched his bottom line, but in the face of the beloved woman, his gentlemanly demeanor is still very good, the smile on his face is like the spring breeze, gentle and warm. "Well, I know, you say it a hundred times a day, and my ears are cocooned." I thought this was the end, but when I was about to hang up the video call, Jiao Didi''s voice added a sentence: "you should be lighter, anyway, it''s also your cousin." Hold on! Otherwise, these two people can become two. One is more cruel than the other! Chapter 1239 "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion!" Yang Yilin''s hair was cold and his back was cold. This is to kill his rhythm? Is there time to run now? He wants to go home and really cook. But on second thought, if he left now, the man number one thing might really fall apart, and his good chance of close contact with the real person would slip away... Br > No, he would never allow such a thing to happen! No matter what will meet him next, he will hold his head and chest high. In order to play the immortal Xia drama with Zhen Zhen, even he is worth it! Yeah? People are dead. What else can I do for you? No, I can''t. I have to live and take good care of their mother and daughter''s lives. Just thinking about it, a folder flew towards him. If he didn''t dodge it quickly, the hard plastic folder would hit his head hard. "Shit, sir, are you really going to kill my rhythm?" Grumpy shout a voice, then slowly and leisurely to fall under his feet to pick up the folder, casually look over. When he saw the words "red clothes", his brow was tightly wrinkled. As he quickly read the contents of the document at a glance, the two eyebrows beat fiercely. "Sir, what do you mean? I''m your brother. Do you think it''s appropriate that you don''t let me play such a good script and find a little fresh meat?" The man leaning in the boss''s chair gently raised his eyebrows, bringing his own powerful aura of not being angry and self-confident. "I''m a businessman." The implication is that I just want to make money. As for who will play in this play, it has nothing to do with me. When Yang Yilin heard this, he immediately exploded, "businessmen can''t sleep their conscience!" "Ah!" Mo yanjue sneers, the expression of light hook lips seems to listen to a big joke, "you tell me conscience, do you have heart, you tell me conscience?" "Why don''t I have a heart? Elder brother doesn''t take such a bully? " Yang Yilin''s holding back, is it really good to scold him in such a roundabout way? Shouldn''t a man be kind? "Think you''re right?" The tone is light, but I can''t hear it. Yang Yilin''s heart is empty, but he still refuses to admit, "what''s wrong with me?" "Private life companies don''t interfere much, but as a public figure, should we consult with the company before making any decisions?" The tone is still light, but what Yang Yilin listens to is startled. "I''m wrong. This time I don''t think well. Can I consult with the company before making any decision next time?" Don''t take his man number one. "Late!" These two words are loud. Yang Yilin''s face was white and his sexy lips could not help shaking. Slobber has the final say, "he can''t be late. You can''t be late. You''re my brother. Let''s not say Mo''s entertainment. The whole group is the one who has the final say. If you are facing me, who will dare to object?" "Well, suck my blood, pull my sinews, and eat and drink all my hard work before you are willing to do it, isn''t it?" When hearing the first "um" word, Yang Yilin''s face showed a surprise and excited expression. But as Mo yanjue finished, he immediately became a frost eggplant, wilting and listless. "Sir Alex, I can''t say that. I haven''t made a lot of efforts in the company these years" Chapter 1240 "Well, only crooked force." The voice is good to listen to, but the face is a layer of invariable, cold can freeze people to death. This words poked into Yang Yilin''s heart, and he jumped angrily: "how can I get out of the crooked force? Sir, I can''t be so unruly." "You tell me the truth?" As like as two peas, he was flying to him. He asked him that he was just like me. Yang Yilin is angry: "how can I have no conscience and no way?" "Read brotherhood, I''ll wipe your buttocks again and again... I''m in a hurry." brother, don''t be so disgusting "I can do everything, but I''m afraid of people saying it?" Slant him a little, low voice does not take half affection. Yang Yilin is holding back his bow. Zhang opens his mouth to retort, but he doesn''t say a word. Mo yanjue glanced at him and continued: "you said you want to be a star, so I won''t spare no effort to support you. From the training and learning in the early stage to various resources in the later stage, why can you get mixed up in the entertainment circle? I don''t know." This is the first time for Sir Alex to blame him for his work. When he is not used to it, he feels a little melancholy. "Of course I know. Without Sir Alex, there would be no today for me. You are my brother. I wish you a lifetime." It''s not his character not to flatter at this time. Unfortunately, no matter how good the flattery is, some people don''t take it at all. They stare at him coldly and repeat: "I''m a businessman. I''m here to earn money, not lose money. Understand?" "Brother, it''s not good for your interest. We can''t earn enough money. When it''s right, we should also remember our brother''s feelings..." it''s wrong to see the spear head. He''s very discerning. He bypasses the desk and goes to the back of the boss''s chair. He pinches his shoulder and knocks his back. He can''t be polite. "before I read my brother too many times, I just let you do whatever you want, and feel that the whole Mo is yours, you has the final say." Mo yanjue didn''t stop him from his courteous act, but he was very happy and let him pinch his shoulders and beat his back. "Look at what you said. I''ll be a man with my tail in my hand from now on. Don''t change this man number one thing. I managed to catch a good chance to get along with Zhen Zhen Zhen. You can''t take it away, can you? If we can further develop our relationship, it''s not good for the whole Yang family. You just don''t help me, help the Yang family In the face of the old man... " " I don''t care if I say it. " Yang Yilin talks a lot about it. What he finally gets is someone''s easy words, which I say doesn''t count. He pinched his shoulder and thumped his back here. In the end, he didn''t get any benefits. How could Yang Yilin, who was angry, continue to bear it. Hard to turn the boss chair, so that the original back to his Sir Alex and he face to face. The four eyes are opposite. Seeing the cold look in the eyes of Sir Alex, he lost his courage in a flash. He said with a smirk: "how can you say it or not? Sir, please count me. For the sake of the brother ''s lifelong happiness, you can help me." "I make you, who makes me?" Eh? Yang Yilin''s eyes are wide. There''s something wrong with that. "What do you mean, sir?" he said excitedly, with a look of gossip on his grinning face. "The second child has not been implemented yet?" Chapter 1241 When it comes to the second child, someone''s face becomes more and more ugly. Although we can catch Muqi in this period of time, but! Yang Yilin read out the mystery from the iron face of the Lord, and immediately started to stir up the flames. "Sir, is my sister-in-law so powerful? You didn''t get this done? " The gloomy eyes flew towards him. Although there was no answer, he had the answer in his heart. With a dry smile, Yang Yilin wronged Baba and said, "Sir, why do men have to embarrass men? Well, I''ll give you an idea. You let me play the No.1 man in red clothes." "You?" Mo yanjue glanced at him with a disgusting tone. He was a fool and chased women to Weibo. He wanted to give him ideas. What did he think? "What happened to me?" Someone doesn''t think it''s OK. He''s not convinced. Except sun Zhenzhen, it''s hard to catch up with other girls. He can catch up with other girls in three days. Mo yanjue turns the boss''s chair, stands up from the chair, walks slowly to the floor window, holds his pocket in both hands, looks at the traffic flow of the size of ants downstairs of the building, and snorts coldly: "you mean you say that there are countless lovers and girls reading?" Mind was seen through, a little bit can not hang on the face, but still hard to show off: "is there a mistake? I''m a lover. " "Well, it''s because you are a good lover that miss sun doesn''t want to have anything to do with you, you know?" Standing in front of the floor to floor window, Yang Yilin suddenly turned around and was frozen behind his desk. It seems that he didn''t really think about this. He thought that sun Zhenzhen could not forgive him just because he had been hurt three years ago, but he didn''t think about it. What he really cared about was his rich love history... Br > in a word, he woke up the dreamer. After a few seconds, he didn''t care about what happened to him. He strode to the door directly ¡£ He wants to go home, he wants to tell sun Zhenzhen. Before that, it was all on occasion. Only for her is it true. All the way, when Yang Yilin arrived at the villa, sister Cai just came out of it. She smiled mysteriously and grabbed him. "Come out, I have something to tell you." Yang Yilin was in a hurry to see sun Zhenzhen, so he didn''t care to talk to sister Cai about anything else, so he refused directly: "sister Cai, let''s talk later. I have something urgent now." Sister Cai never let go of her life and death. The light around her eyes was charming. "Don''t you really want to know about the truth?" Yang Yilin frowned. "About the truth?" "Mmhmm." Sister Cai lifted her eyebrows confidently, let go of his arms, and took the lead in walking towards the pavilion in the courtyard. Yang Yilin, who was aroused by curiosity, chased after him, with a worried look on his face: "what can I do for you?" Sister Cai looked at him in a hurry. The smile on the corner of her mouth was deeper. "Don''t worry, sit down and speak slowly." Yang Yilin sat down with a wheezing voice. "Can you always say that?" Sister Cai slowly lifted her eyelids and looked at the French window. Then she said to him mysteriously, "I really have you in my heart." "Well?" Yang Yilin''s eyes widened. The news is not a surprise, but a shock to him at the moment. "Why, don''t you believe what sister Cai said?" Sister Cai squints at him with a confident light on her face. "I..." for a while, his brain was a little bit unable to respond, faltering for half a day and asked, "how do you know?" Chapter 1242 "Sister Cai, I have a good eye for the Pearl. I can see it by eating at your house." Sister Cai smiles proudly. Yang Yilin is still in a fog. He doesn''t believe sister Cai''s words, but for such a long time, Sun Zhen didn''t show any sign of having him in his heart. Sister Cai told him the news suddenly, which was hard for him to accept for a while. "Don''t believe me?" Looking at the blank expression on his face, sister Cai knew what he was thinking. She leaned closer and raised her eyebrows. Deep in thought, he was pulled back to reality by sister Cai''s words, and immediately shook his head. "No, I don''t mean that, I just want to know which way you see that she has me in her heart?" Sister Cai smiled mysteriously. "You''ve got the idea." Looking at sister Cai''s confident expression, Yang Yilin listened attentively. "I didn''t know when you left just now, so when she was going to have dinner, she was going to call you upstairs. I told her that you were out, and that she only went out after answering a woman''s phone..." "Sister Cai, you want to kill me!" Originally, I really cared that he was confused with other women before. Now I''m going to do something for him. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? "You''ve heard me out!" Sister Cai continued to press her on the stone bench and sat down, patiently explaining, "what do you think of the result?" Yang Yilin is angry at the moment. His brain is completely out of reason. He can only reply with his mood, "what can I do? You must be very angry, sister CAI. You are really going to kill me! " Sister Cai patted him gently on the shoulder, and the smile on her face became stronger. "Or you are still young and don''t understand women''s thoughts at all. I told him that you answered a woman''s phone and went out. Then she was absent-minded all over the dining table. Eating rice without eating food, the soul of the whole person was lost. What do you mean?" After listening to sister Cai''s words, Yang Yilin''s face was full of emotion. There''s joy, there''s joy, there''s a bit of confusion. So sun really cares about him? I heard that he answered a woman''s phone and went out, so I was scared? "Got it?" Elder sister Cai looked at him in a state of loss. She couldn''t help laughing. These two people are really a pair of living treasures. They clearly have each other in their hearts, but they don''t say anything. They talk about their love all day long. But when they really know that each other likes him, the whole person is stupid. Are you funny? "Well, I''ve said everything I have to say. How can you show yourself to take good care of it next?" When her task was completed, sister Cai took two more shots on his shoulder and walked past him on the heels of more than ten centimeters. "Ah, sister Cai..." At this time, his whole brain was in a daze. He didn''t know how to behave next. He immediately got up and ran after sister CAI. Sister Cai turned around and frowned. "What else can I do?" "Sister Cai, can you teach me what to do next?" Chasing after sister Cai, Yang Yilin rarely has a low attitude. Sister Cai smiled. "Do you still need me to teach you this?" Yang Yilin''s face changed slightly. "You also know that she is different from other girls. The general methods don''t work at all. Otherwise, I won''t have chased her for such a long time. Please tell me what''s the best way." "Let''s go and take me back to the company. I''ll tell you slowly..." Chapter 1243 "When chasing a girl, you need to take the initiative to attack, but you also need to know how to stop in time. Take the matter of your courtship on Weibo for example, you know that she doesn''t like other people''s attention to her private life, and you don''t want other people to know her relationship with you. You have a child between you, but you know that you have committed a crime and stepped on the minefield seriously. That''s what you deserve Single! " Sister CAI has always been outspoken, and today, when he offered to help, she took a chance to hate him severely. Yang Yilin''s face was ugly, "but I''ve done stupid things. How can I make up for them? " Oh! It''s hard to recognize the facts and know what she''s doing is stupid, which makes sister Cai surprised and happy. It''s said that people in love are either crazy or stupid. Today, Yang Yilin''s performance gives her a new perspective. People in love don''t lose themselves completely, but they will recognize themselves better for each other. Well, this is a good beginning. Sister Cai glanced at him lightly, and continued: "for the sake of your good attitude today, my sister will teach you some experience. It''s not a silly courage to chase a girl, but to slowly and silently penetrate your importance into her life. The best state is hazy and unspeakable, so that she can feel that you are right She''s more interested, but she doesn''t express her love directly. If she''s apart, do you understand? " Yang Yilin nodded. He seemed to have said the word to Sir Alex some time ago. But why does it become a fool when it comes to him, to do things that make people feel strange. "In addition, you should pay more attention to the small things around her, and move her heart by doing some small things in silence, rather than talking about love all day, but not paying any actual action. This kind of man is absolutely unworthy of love in real life!" Unworthy of love? Sister Cai''s words are really cruel! "What else do you want to ask?" Sister Cai is addicted to answering the emotional issues. She looks at him with a gesture of coming over. Yang Yilin seemed to think of something and said curiously, "sister Cai, you are right. Why are you still single now?" Sister Cai''s face changed. "Stop!" The driver in front of him was so scared that he stepped on the brake and stopped at the side of the road. Then sister Cai''s irascible voice came from the back seat, "get off!" "Don''t be angry, sister CAI. I''m just joking with you. I''m very angry." "Go away!" Yang Yilin''s words were really stabbed at sister Cai''s heart. For her, the feelings were like an untouchable wound deep in her heart. Suddenly, he opened it like this. It was bloody and painful. Yang Yilin didn''t know much about sister Cai before, so he didn''t understand why she was so angry and tried to coax her with a smile. I heard another voice: "get out of the car, or I really can''t guarantee that man number one is still you!" Threat, naked threat! Is that what I''m afraid of? Well, he''s scared to death! Gray get off, not waiting for his toes to stand firm, the side of the business car "whoosh" out, leaving him a touch of hot exhaust. "Shit! I deserve to be single. I have no humanity at all! " Chapter 1244 On the way back from the taxi, Yang Yilin, who lives in the back seat, has been squinting at the charming eyes of Danfeng, trying to digest the suggestions that sister Cai gave him. If you leave, moisten things silently, and infiltrate unconsciously... These words are too big to be digested for a while. But one thing he understood was that starting from the small things around her, she gradually felt that she was an indispensable part of her life, and then his goal was achieved. After serious consideration, he decided not to go home first. He wanted to find someone familiar with sun Zhenzhen. First, he figured out her preferences, and then he would do something stupid. "Master, please turn around and go to Linhai manor." I''m afraid I''m only a little sister-in-law who can understand Sun Zhenzhen. Because it''s three o''clock in the afternoon, Sir Alex and his sister-in-law are still in the company. When he comes here, he can only stand on the sofa and change TV programs one by one. All of a sudden, he switched to another channel, which was the reality show "love bar" recorded before they were shown, which immediately aroused his interest. To be honest, he has never seen the program since it was recorded, and his interaction with the two of them is almost based on memory. Now suddenly I see it on the TV screen, I feel a sense of familiarity that I can''t say. Put down the remote control in his hand, he sat up straight and fixed his eyes on the TV screen. The first episode of their program is on TV. He and sun Zhenzhen live in the same room. Don''t twist the scene. I didn''t think there was anything in the shooting. Suddenly, from the perspective of the audience, he saw their interaction at that time. He really thought he was good! People really don''t want to take care of him at all. He still chases after people''s buttocks. All kinds of excuses and reasons. As sister Cai said, it''s no wonder that she really hates him so much. He just talks too much and is too active. She just ignores what she really wants? Although she is still that careless sun Zhenzhen, she has changed a lot in many places. She doesn''t like him more and more? The picture shows Qin Jiayi and Ou Haobo visiting at home. Seeing the picture of Qin Jiayi constantly winking at him, he can''t help frowning. It''s no wonder Sun Zhen really cares about this. Someone glued him to record a program, which could not give her any sense of security at all. ¡­¡­ Seriously watching a program, he had a great change in his mind. Before, he was too opinionated, and thought that he could handle it as a woman. Now it seems that he was quite wrong. This idea really killed people! When he turned off the TV, he collapsed in the sofa and introspected himself, even when someone came back from outside. Mo yanjue''s family of three came into the room with a smile. He got up from the sofa when he heard the sound. "Sir, little sister-in-law, are you back?" With a smile on his face, he knew that he had no good intentions. Mo yanjue is indifferent. "If the company can''t come back home, what do you want to do?" Yang Yilin smiled smilingly and narrowed his eyes. "I''m not here to find you. I''m here to find my sister-in-law. I need to consult her if I have any questions." Voice down, someone rudely for mu Qiqi replied: "no time!" Yang Yilin''s face was a little more aggrieved when he was eating shriveled. "My little sister-in-law hasn''t spoken yet. Why do you decide for her?" Chapter 1245 In the face of Yang Yilin''s query, someone looked at him with a sharp eye, "do you have any opinion?" Yang Yilin is so scared that he can''t provoke him. Can he hide? "No, no, sir, you are right about everything. You are powerful, you are good!" Flattering words prepare a lot of baskets, but he is not ready to love war, see Muqiqi has changed shoes to go to the house, he immediately met. "Little sister-in-law, I have something to ask you. Can I take up a few minutes of your time?" "Just a few minutes." I''m afraid that Mu Qiqi won''t agree with her, and immediately added a nice word. It''s needless to ask. Muqiqi also knows what Yang Yilin wants from her. It must have something to do with sun Zhenzhen to think of her. In the face of a good sister, even if she is not willing to take care of him, she should give him the face, so she went straight to the sofa, "what can I do to sit down and say?" "Oh, yes." Yang Yilin was so excited that he never dreamed that his sister-in-law would agree so happily. He took out the pen and paper he had prepared first, and asked for advice modestly. He said with a smile, "I''m here today to ask my sister-in-law about some real preferences, so I can write them down." Muqiqi was really happy, but his face didn''t show much. For a person like Yang Yilin, you should give him some color to see, or you won''t know your name after three minutes. "What do you want to know?" Mu Qiqi deliberately slows down his speaking speed and stares at him directly. Yang Yilin scratched his head sheepishly. "I only knew yesterday that she was allergic to flowers and almost made a big mistake. I didn''t want to know more about what she likes and should pay attention to. I won''t make the same mistake again in the future." Mo yanjue, who took the imported mineral water from the fridge, walked up to him slowly and listened to his words. He said, "when I chased your sister-in-law, I didn''t find anyone else to know anything about her. I still knew her preferences."? This trouble is going to trouble your sister-in-law. Are you very idle when your sister-in-law? " Yang Yilin clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''m busy building a baby with you... No matter what he said, he snorted. Even so, someone''s ears are really against the sky, the voice is low, with a question: "what do you say?" "No, nothing. I said I''m sorry for my sister-in-law, I''m sorry for you." Junrong''s face was speechless. He was suffering. He was really holding back. "It''s good to know. If you have any questions, please ask quickly. Your dinner is not prepared at home, and you should leave soon after asking." When he said this, Mo yanjue had strided to the sofa and handed the mineral water to Mu Qiqi. His voice immediately became gentle: "wife, drink water." Yang Yilin: "¡¤" what a big bowl of dog food! After dog food, he realized a problem. Isn''t he human? Why don''t you get him a bottle of water? Well, if he can''t bear it, he will make a big mess. His main purpose today is to find out what he really likes. He doesn''t care about anything else. Who can make himself ask others. Think like this, in the heart comfortable a lot, continue to correct the attitude, respectfully ask: "sister-in-law, can we start to say?" "Didn''t you see your sister-in-law drinking water?" Black eyes, with dangerous light, swept towards him. Chapter 1246 Keep quiet and wait for Muqiqi to finish drinking the water. Yang Yilin''s just saying, "sister in law, is that ok?" "Well, if you want to know anything, say it." Muqiqi smoothed the broken hair beside his ears, showing a smile like expression on his face. "I''ll make a quick record of what you think and say, and promise not to let you say it twice." Is this awareness OK? He was afraid that he would ask endlessly and someone would just throw him out. "Yes, I say you remember." Muqiqi didn''t need to think about it very much. He opened his mouth and said, "I really don''t like leeks, cilantro, and shallots... For a long time" Muqiqi said it a little fast. He couldn''t keep up with her. He only used one word to replace every word, such as cilantro. He only wrote one fragrance and one leek ¡£ Even so, they are in a hurry. "In terms of use, because of the hypersensitivity of flower fragrance, the skin care suit used by Zhen Zhen is a brand she has used for more than ten years, but I heard about the recent crisis of the brand, and it is estimated that it will be discontinued..." Listen here, Yang Yilin is thoughtful, his deep eyes are fixed in the corner of the book, and his hand holding the pen is also a tiny meal. "Do you remember?" Looking at his distracted expression, Muqiqi couldn''t help but tilt up the tea table. He was kind-hearted. "Ah, huh? Oh, sister-in-law, go on. " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when he came out of Linhai manor, Yang Yilin had a good harvest. He knew everything from food and clothing to living and transportation. He was confident that he would never be afraid of doing anything wrong. When he was happy, he felt a little guilty. He had known sun Zhenzhen for such a long time that he didn''t know that she didn''t eat coriander... Br > what he seemed to remember was that she didn''t like to eat celery, saying that the taste of celery was strange. It''s still three years ago that she didn''t like celery. It''s been several months since she returned home. He hasn''t carefully observed whether there was any coriander on the table. It''s really unqualified. As Sir Alex said just now, no one else can find out what sister-in-law likes. Why? It''s people who are attentive enough to remember what they read silently in their hearts. What about him? Think about it. I feel ashamed. On the assistant car, he slightly lost eyes have been staring at the window, carefully thinking about the little things between him and Zhen Zhen. It seems that there is no sweetness at all between them except fighting and fighting. Other people''s love is full of dog food. Only their relationship is like an enemy. When they meet each other, they hate to go in with a white knife and come out with a red knife. No wonder that the children are so big, and the relationship has been standing still. The more you think about it, the lower your mood, so that you feel that you and Zhen Zhen have no hope of coming together at all. Looking out of the window, I turned to the book beside me, flipped over and saw a line of small characters. "Her favorite skin care brand is likely to stop production..." seeing her notes, her sad eyes suddenly rekindled the hope of life. Skin care products? He immediately took out his mobile phone and secretly called the servants at home, so that they could go to her room to see the brand of skin care products she used now without any real alarm. Soon, the brand name was sent to his phone Chapter 1247 Through the Internet search, Yang Yilin found the skin care brand. It''s a national brand. Because of the high cost of production, low price, the loss of the enterprise year after year, and the impact of some international brands, their local brand is no longer loved by customers, and then the business situation of the enterprise has been seriously tested. So there are a lot of news about them on Skynet. It''s just that he doesn''t pay attention to these things at all. After a close inspection, I immediately got a certain favor for this enterprise. Even if the company fails, there is no price increase, which few enterprises can do. With this, Yang thought he should do something. He quickly found out the address of the headquarters of the enterprise and ordered the assistant to turn around the car and go straight to the expressway. This enterprise is not in Yuncheng, and it is 27 kilometers away from Wucheng, so he must go to Wucheng as soon as possible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After sister Cai left, sun Zhenzhen went back to his room, so he didn''t know that Yang Yilin had come back halfway. Looking at the past of time, Molly is coming back from school soon, and Yang Yilin has not yet come back, which makes her mind linger even if sister Cai''s words. "He answers a woman''s phone..." what woman can keep him out for a long time? She''s not a fussy woman, but she doesn''t know what happened today. She''s always bothering about who he''s going to see and what he''s doing. She''s still trying to divert her attention by doing something else, but she can''t. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Lying in bed and unable to sleep, she had to get up, took a look at the mobile phone time, and prepared to go downstairs to make her daughter some mashed potatoes she liked. In the kitchen. She peeled potatoes and looked out of the window. One of them was absent-minded and accidentally cut her cell phone. "Ah." A voice, hands of potatoes rolling on the ground, and she was peeled off the fingers, fingers on the belly of a big split, red blood suddenly soaked out. When the servant heard the noise, he saw the blood on her finger and shouted, "hurry up, tell the driver to drive and take his wife to the hospital." Sun Zhenzhen: "..." go to the hospital for this little injury. Is Yang Yilin''s money useless? Helpless smile, she handed the servant a reassuring look, "do not go to the hospital, this little wound bandage on it." The servant looks worried and stops saying: "but... Please help me to get a medicine box. I''ll bandage myself." The servant wanted to say something more, but when he saw the resolute expression on her face, he dared not say anything more. He quickly ran to get the medicine box. When the servant got the medicine box back, sun Zhenzhen had already put his finger into the sofa. The servant shook his hands. "Ma''am, I''ll bandage you." From the moment sun Zhenzhen came back with his daughter, Yang Yilin had already given a death order to the family members. They must take good care of their mother and daughter, and there should be no slightest mistake. Now there is a big mouth on the finger, and the servant''s heart is almost jumping out of his throat. Now when the young master comes back, how many of them will not be scolded to death? It''s a small thing to scold. I dismissed them in a rage... I feel numb when I think about it. Because of tension, when the servant disinfected her with alcohol cotton ball, her hands were shaking. "Or I''ll do it myself?" Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t know the reason, but seeing her shaking hands so much, he thinks it''s better to do it by himself. "I... madam, you can leave the kitchen work to us in the future. If you need to do anything, please don''t dismiss us!" When did I say that I was going to dismiss you "You don''t dismiss us? That''s really great. " The servant was happy, and next second he frowned, "that young man''s side..." Chapter 1248 Sun Zhenzhen understood. They were worried that Yang Yilin would dismiss them when he came back to know about this. Chuckling, sun Zhenzhen comforted: "don''t worry, he won''t dismiss you, do things at ease." "Thank you, madam. It is a blessing for the young master to have a good wife and mother like you." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. "Well, do something else. I''ll bandage myself." Since she and her daughter lived here, everyone in the family called her wife. Although she resisted all over at first, a hundred people were not happy with it, but it took a long time to get used to it. Now they left a wife right a wife''s cry, she didn''t feel uncomfortable, but still feel very kind. So, what people fear most is habit. Once they get used to a certain life style or a certain person, once they lose it, they will be hard to bear the blow. For this reason, she was able to keep a safe distance with anyone and anything, but she also recently found that she gradually felt a sense of dependence on the villa and the people in the villa... Br > it was a rather terrible thing for her. Once she gets used to the people and things here, and wants to leave freely, I''m afraid... Br > she can''t help thinking deeply, even forgetting the finger injury. A servant passed by and saw her fingers bleeding, but the whole person was in a state of loss. He immediately ran to her nervously and called for her. "Are you all right, madam?" Being shouted by the servant, sun Zhenzhen''s floating thoughts are pulled back to reality. Sun Zhenzhen''s mind came back to him. He first looked at the nervous servant and then looked down at the bleeding finger. Then he remembered to bandage. Looking at her, the servant was not at ease. He came forward to help. "Madam, I''ll help you." This time, Sun Zhenzhen didn''t refuse, because with her present mind, what will happen to the bandage? "Thank you." Thank you very gently. Sun Zhenzhen stretched out the injured finger. After the servant carefully disinfected her, he made a simple bandage with medical gauze. "Don''t touch the water these days, madam. If you have any orders, just let me know." Servants all like her very much. She has no airs at all. She does everything by herself and never gives them any face. Therefore, everyone likes her more than respect. At the moment, she was injured. Everyone was telling her what to pay attention to. Sun Zhenzhen gently raised the corner of his mouth and smiled softly: "OK, I know." Here, sun Zhenzhen feels the warmth of home, which has never been felt before. In her own home, her injured mother didn''t care about a word. What she cares about is that brand has issued a limited edition bag, that brand has issued a limited edition shoe... Br > funny! Looking at the figure of the servant walking away, sun Zhenzhen''s heart crossed a trace of bitterness. "Ma Ma, I''m back!" When she was melancholy, the little figure ran in from the outside, and the little short leg ran fast, and rushed directly into her arms. "Oh, baby, let Ma Ma have a look." Seeing her daughter, no matter how bad her mood is, she holds her daughter in her lap and smiles like a flower. "Ma Ma, what happened to your fingers?" Small Molly saw her bandage with a small dumpling like fingers, distressed asked. Chapter 1249 "Ma Ma''s hand is OK. Tell Ma Ma whether you are happy in school today?" In order not to let her daughter''s sensitive mind worry about her, she quickly shifted the topic. "Happy, today, brother Xingxing went to see me after class and gave me a bottle of good yogurt." Children are like this, a bottle of yogurt is very satisfied, sun Zhenzhen looks at his daughter''s innocent and romantic face, the smile on the corner of his mouth is deeper. "Did you say thank you to brother Xingxing?" "Yes, and I gave you a delicious one..." realizing that she had let slip, the little girl immediately put out her hands to cover her mouth. Sun Zhenzhen can''t laugh or cry. I knew she was hiding snacks. Although he wanted to punish her, sun Zhenzhen wanted her to be an honest child since she was a child, so he pretended to look at her angrily. "Don''t be angry, Ma Ma. I just hid a bag of noodles and gave it to brother Xingxing. I promise I didn''t eat it myself." Three fingers were up, and the little girl raised her hand over her head. Sun Zhenzhen''s taut face was amused. "Where did you learn all this?" The little girl saw Ma Ma and smiled, and immediately she also laughed. Her little hand pointed to the TV in front of her. "You''re not allowed to watch those messy TVs in the future, you know?" "I see." The little girl was afraid that she would NAG and admit her mistake in time, and then quickly changed the topic, "where''s my daddy? Is he not at home?" Referring to Yang Yilin, sun Zhenzhen''s good mood was affected again, but she didn''t want to say that he was not good in front of her daughter. She smiled and said, "Daddy has gone out to work and hasn''t come back yet." "Did he say he wanted to come back for dinner?" The little girl turned her face, her expression was lovely. Sun Zhenzhen can''t help but sour bubble in his heart. In the end, he was born, thinking about her father all the time, for fear that he was hungry. Although she was a little jealous, she said with a smile, "Daddy didn''t say it." "Then I''ll call Daddy." The little girl climbed down her leg and ran up the stairs. "Molly, you call here. Where are you going?" Looking at the back of her daughter struggling up the stairs, Sun Zhen could not help but wring his eyebrows. "I''ll call back." She has a whisper to say to Daddy, so she can''t fight in front of numbness, is she smart? It''s more sour and stinky. I don''t want her to listen to me when I make a phone call. This relationship has surpassed her... Br > upstairs. When little Molly came in, she locked the door, then lay on the bed with her short legs up, and called daddy''s number with her phone watch. It took a long time for the phone to be answered, but it wasn''t her dad who answered it. "Young lady, Yang Shao is talking about something. I''ll ask him to call you back later." The assistant lowered his voice and whispered to little Molly. "Is my father busy?" Listening to the voice of assistant uncle on the other end of the phone, little Molly pursed her little mouth and asked unhappily. Daddy used to answer her phone no matter how busy he was. Why not today? "Yes, Yang shaozheng is busy. Let him go back to you later." Little Molly turns a big white eye, which she dislikes very much. Does assistant uncle just say a word? "Do you know when daddy will come back?" Ma Ma''s fingers are hurt. Daddy should come back to comfort Ma Ma at the first time. If he wants to ask for Ma Ma''s forgiveness, he should let go of the big things and come home at the first time! Chapter 1250 "This..." the assistant faltered. Yang Shao told me not to tell anyone about his contribution to skin care enterprises, so it must also include little miss? So after a while of hesitation, he continued, "I don''t know that. I''ll wait until the meeting is over. Will you let Yang Shao call you later?" Little Molly curled her mouth. "Can''t I say it works?" Assistant: "¡¤" is actually born, which inherits the advantages of Yang Shaoling. "All right, goodbye uncle." Half a day can''t wait for the voice at the other end of the phone, little Molly has begun to get bored. After saying goodbye to her uncle, she cut off the phone. Little mouth a turn, in the heart thinks: where did Daddy find such a stupid assistant? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the phone call, the little girl went downstairs a little unhappy. Seeing her like that, Sun Zhen in the sofa knew that Yang Yilin would not come back for dinner tonight. "Molly." She didn''t want her daughter to be unhappy, so she waved her to the sofa to make her happy. "Ma Ma, the assistant uncle said Daddy was busy with his work and might come back later." The little girl''s clever brain still wants to comfort her and help Yang Yilin make a good impression in front of her. Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t think so. Is he busy with his work? What kind of work can keep him busy at night? She and her daughter have been back so long, never seen him go home so late, talk about work and fool the devil? Anyway, they are strangers. If they don''t come back, they have nothing to do with her! Although I fight with myself and pretend that I don''t care about it, I still feel pain in my heart. "Then we won''t wait for him. The meal will be ready soon. Mom will take you to wash your hands." Sun Zhenzhen tries to divert his attention from his bad things. "Good." Big hand holding small hand, two people walk toward toilet together. Because one of her hands was hurt, she could only use the other hand to help Molly smear soap. The little girl loved her, but she used her little meat hand to help her rub her hand. This kind of action makes sun Zhenzhen warm. Anyway, she still has this baby daughter, doesn''t she? At this time, the phone watch of little Molly''s wrist rings, and the caller ID is: Daddy. Sun Zhenzhen stood still and watched her daughter press the answer key. Then Yang Yilin''s gentle voice came. "Molly, did you call Daddy?" No matter how playful and cheeky he is with others, but in the face of his little padded jacket, he will always be a father like face, with a gentle tone like water, which sun really feels inferior to. "Well, daddy, I just want to ask you if you''ll come back for dinner tonight?" The little girl said in a soft, sticky voice to her phone watch. "Daddy is still busy with work. I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight. You''ll listen to Ma Ma at home, you know?" "Ah, can''t you come back?" Because in front of her mother''s face, little Molly can''t directly say that her mother''s hand is hurt, or her mother won''t be happy again. "Well, when the work is finished, daddy will come back to see you as soon as possible. You should be good! Listen to your mother. " What Yang didn''t know was that sun Zhenzhen was standing next to his daughter, and his face was black. No home at night? Chapter 1251 I answered the woman''s phone, and now I still have to stay up at night. If it doesn''t make people want to be crooked, it''s really strange. Sun Zhen really gritted his teeth angrily, and a woman''s voice came from the phone: "Yang Shao..." although it was only two words, Sun Zhen still listened clearly. It was a woman''s voice that was right, sweet and gentle. Her face was completely livid, her eyes narrowed severely, and her eyes were full of fierce light. Well, that''s how you love her? Is that what she''s going to do? Ha ha! "Molly, it''s time we had dinner." His face was not good, and his tone was a little stiff, which interrupted the conversation between his daughter and him. Yang Yilin at the other end of the phone suddenly heard sun Zhenzhen''s voice and shouted happily: "Zhenzhen, I may not be able to go back tonight. Tomorrow morning, I will..." he wanted to say that I gave you a surprise, but he thought it would be boring to say so. Shut up in time and prepare to change the topic. As a result, Sun Zhen''s rude voice: "it''s nothing to do with me if you don''t come back!" Yang Yilin at the other end of the phone is confused. OK, how can he get angry again? Little Molly is not happy with the numbness. She pouts out her lips and says to Yang, "Daddy, I won''t tell you first. I''m going to have dinner. Goodbye daddy." At this time, she will continue to talk with her father. Ma Ma will be even more unhappy. She understands. hung up the phone in time. The little meat hand went to grab her big hand again, left rubbing and rubbing the right side, making the foam everywhere, deliberately making her happy. Sun Zhenzhen was amused by his daughter''s lovely appearance, with tears in his smile, and more of his love for her daughter. Maybe it''s related to the lack of father''s love when she was a little girl. She was very sensitive when she was a little girl. When she was one year old, she would look at her words and see whether you were happy or unhappy... The more that happens, the more sorry Sun Zhen feels for her daughter. Even if she can give her daughter more, it''s hard to make up for the lack of father''s love. So no matter how she and yang are, she should try to make her and Yang close, instead of writing everything on her face like today. Gently pursed her lips, she looked at herself in the mirror, no wonder her daughter could see that she was not happy, the whole face was pulled into a donkey face, anyone could see it. Deep breath, she tried to raise the corner of her mouth, "thank you baby." "You''re welcome, Ma Ma." Said the little girl, pulling the towel to wipe her hands. Such a warm little cotton padded jacket is worth the pain! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After supper, she first took her daughter to review her homework. Although there was no homework in the kindergarten, she accompanied her daughter to review the knowledge she learned in the daytime every night, hoping that she could develop a good habit from childhood. When she was a child, she wanted to make up for her daughter as much as possible. After reviewing her lessons, she took her daughter to take a bath. After everything was cleared up, she hugged her daughter and told stories to sleep. Maybe she was tired of playing in school during the day. Before she told half of her story, the little girl fell asleep. She tucked in the quilt corner for her daughter. She secretly got out of bed and slipped back to her room. But when she was lying down, she couldn''t sleep. All she thought was Miss Cai''s words, and there was a woman calling him Yang Shao on the phone just now Chapter 1252 One night of daydreaming, she had some sleepiness. She didn''t go into deep sleep, so she woke up when there was a little movement. It was the sound of the bedroom door being opened, and the sound of her already familiar footsteps. Although the people who came in have tried their best to lighten their steps, her keen ear is still clear. He''s back? She didn''t open her eyes and continued to sleep, just to see what he wanted to do? The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and her nervous heart beat like a drum beating. Finally, her feet stopped at her bedside, and then something gently let up on her bedside table. Sun Zhenzhen slightly twisted his eyebrows, thinking what he would put on the head of her bed? At the same time, the person standing by the bed helped her to tuck in the quilt corner, and then walked out lightly and closed the door gently. Until the footsteps outside are more and more far away, sun Zhenzhen slowly opened his eyes and turned to the bedside cabinet. See their own skin care products have been using the box, the fundus of the eye flickering unbelievable light. How is it possible? Isn''t this brand out of production? When she saw the news, she went to the counter to stock up. As a result, the salesgirl told her that there was only a small part of the stock left now. For example, there was no such box set. As for whether she would continue to produce, the manufacturer didn''t give a clear answer. After that, she ran several counters and tried her luck, but the result was the same. All the boxes were sold out, and there was no inventory at all. Now there are only a few items left. So, where did Yang Yilin buy this skin care kit for her? It made her curious. And how does he know that he wants to buy this skin care kit? Reach for the bedside table''s skin care box, touch it gently with your fingers, and soften your heart. Did he not come back yesterday just to buy her such a set of boxes? Staring at the skincare box in his hand blankly, there was some expectation light in his eyes. If he really went to give her skincare box, wouldn''t she misunderstand him? Eager to know the answer, the brain no longer sleepy, she opened the quilt off the bed, took the box in her hand and went out the door. "Knock!" She knocked on the door of Yang Yilin''s bedroom. "In!" Yang Yilin went back to his room and took a shower. He was wearing a white bathrobe and standing beside the bed, wiping his hair. Sun Zhenzhen pushed the door in, and at a glance he saw his strong body in a bathrobe. His neck was slightly open, showing the bright muscles in front of his chest, as well as the water drops that had not been dried sliding slowly from his long neck. With a white belt tied around his waist, the whole man looked lazy and casual, especially with his handsome face, which made people tremble. "You..." Sun Zhenzhen, with a red face, actually wants to say that you put on your clothes, but they have to swallow back when they come to their mouths. After some hesitation, she showed the cosmetic case in her hand to him, "where did you buy this? How much? I''ll give you the money. " Yang Yilin was very happy that she could knock at the door, but when she heard that she wanted to give him money, she was immediately pulled down by the hot handsome face, "no, it''s for you." These three sent to you make sun Zhenzhen feel shocked and speechless. After two seconds of silence, she said again, "can you tell me where I can buy it?" Chapter 1253 She has used this brand for many years, and suddenly she has to stop production. She doesn''t know what to use in the future. So I think it''s a little bit to hoard now, and I''ll think of other ways after I use up. Because of this, she would be eager to ask him where else to buy the brand''s box sets. She wanted to buy more sets and stay at home. "You want to keep it?" Yang Yilin wiped her hair with a little hand, and some red eyes stared at her tightly. "Well." I don''t know if it''s because of his little move. Although there is only one word, her tone is much softer than usual. "No!" Yang Yilin threw his towel on the bedside table. His wet hair was indescribable and uninhibited. "Well?" Sun Zhenzhen is a little confused. Why doesn''t he say no? "This brand will not go out of business and will continue to produce, so you can use it at ease." Seeing her suspicious face, Yang explained. "How do you know?" Sun Zhenzhen felt even more incredible. He had not paid attention to this aspect before. How could he know this brand so well. "One of my buddies is the shareholder of their group. He told me that." As Yang Yilin said, he walked towards the cloakroom. He just came back to take a bath and change his clothes. There are still some follow-up problems to deal with, so he can''t stay more. "Oh, so it is!" Sun Zhenzhen, half convinced, nodded slightly. Seeing him walking towards the cloakroom, thinking that he was going to change his pajamas, he said in a hurry, "then don''t disturb you, I''ll go out first." Then he turned around and ran, his heart pounding, his earlobes burning like fire. When she left the room and closed the door, she held the door handle with her slender fingers and covered her heart, which was about to jump out of her throat and eyes. She could not return to her mind for a long time. Why does he seem different today? But she couldn''t say what was different. Just as she was struggling, the door pulled from the inside, so she remembered to let go and stand aside. The man who opened the door had changed his clothes, dressed in an ironed suit and matched with his evil face, and instantly looked like the main character of the abstinence system in the idol drama. Well, that''s true. People rely on clothes, horses and saddles. They are used to the clothes they usually wear in the tide. Suddenly, they put on formal clothes, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. "You Are you ready to go out? " For some reason, she stuttered up when she spoke, and looked at his eyes and dodged uncontrollably, as if he could eat her. "Well, I need to go out for something. Maybe I''ll come back at noon. If I don''t come back for dinner, I''ll call you back." Yang Yilin thought of what sister Cai had said to her, and couldn''t help bending her mouth. She had him in her heart, but she was embarrassed to say it. So she was absent-minded at lunch yesterday, so did she want him to have lunch with her? Because of this, he said that if he didn''t come back for dinner and call her in advance, he would not let her down again. "Good." She was so obedient that she didn''t say anything to me as cold as usual. Let alone Yang Yilin, even sun Zhenzhen himself was shocked. What''s wrong with her? Is it a box of skin care products to buy? Chapter 1254 Gently lips, in the bottom of her heart mercilessly to scold themselves again. However, when I saw others coming downstairs, I still unconsciously said, "be careful on the road." Yang Yilin, who was walking downstairs, almost didn''t roll down the stairs. Hold on, sister CAI. Does this method work? Before he went out every time, she hated that he was killed outside, but now she even told him to be careful on the road? Did he hear me right? Soft legs, he turned around and looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was already in a daze. She was wearing a white cotton dress, which was just about the length of her ankle, making her even thinner. And white set off her blushing cheeks, more and more red, even a little shy. He never saw such a sun Zhenzhen, so when he turned around, the whole person was stunned. Feeling his hot eyes, Sun Zhen was more embarrassed. He said with his head down that I would go back to the room first, and immediately turned around and ran away. Looking at her back, Yang Yilin pinches her face unbelievably. Ma ah, it hurts! It''s true. Is Sun Zhen really shy? I''m really shy!! it''s a miracle for him. Seeing the miracle with his own eyes, the whole person''s mood flew with him, humming happily and walking downstairs quickly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Sun Zhenzhen, the daughter who was sent to kindergarten, hid in his room and recited his lines. Because it is a sadistic novel adapted from this play, so most of the lines in it are very fleshy, there are some of her simply embarrassed to say. But since she wants to be a good actress, she should overcome all difficulties. Isn''t that saying a line? What''s the big deal. From the silent recitation of every word to the feelings of the characters, Yang Yilin''s shadow ran out of his mind, imagining that all these words were said to him, thinking distracted... Br > * Yang Yilin rushed home in a hurry after finishing the investment. He wanted to eat the dishes made by sun Zhenzhen, and he wanted to have lunch with her, so that she could not be alone. Urging the assistant to drive faster and faster all the way, he finally arrived at home at 11:40. Pushing the door, he did not see sun Zhenzhen''s figure in the living room and kitchen. He could not help frowning and asked the servant beside him, "how about Madam?" "My wife is upstairs." The servant replied cautiously for fear of being scolded for his wife''s injury yesterday. "Well, I see." Although his heart was lost, he couldn''t eat the real meal at noon, but he was still happy and strode towards the upstairs. He knocked twice on her door. He pushed open a crack and shouted, "dinner." Through the crack of the door, he saw sun Zhenzhen sitting on the carpet holding her knee. She was holding the script in her hand, and her eyes were staring out of the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking, even when he opened the door and called for her to eat. "Really?" He raised the volume a little more and called her name. "Well?" This time, she just came back to her senses. She measured her face in the direction of the voice and looked at the door. Seeing Yang Yilin at the door of the room, her eyes brightened, she put down her script and quickly stood up from the ground. "You are back?" Tongue is like a knot, as long as the mouth can not help stuttering up. "What happened to your hand?" I had no idea in the morning. Now I saw her fingers wrapped in white gauze. Chapter 1255 When Yang Yilin asked, the tall figure had come to her from the door. I grabbed her slender wrist, raised her injured finger, and asked again with a frown, "what''s the matter?" Sun Zhenzhen pulled hard, but he didn''t pull it back, so he was forced to look up and look at him: "I peeled it carelessly yesterday." "Why are you so careless? Go, go to the hospital. " The tone is worried. Yang Yilin is pulling her out. Sun Zhenzhen twisted his eyebrows and finally understood why the servant said the first sentence when she was injured. It turns out that this is the characteristic of this family. No matter how sick or injured, we must go to the hospital. "No, it''s almost ready to go to any hospital." Sun Zhenzhen struggles, trying to get his wrists out of his hands. "In case the wound infection is serious, you have to listen to me." If Yang Yilin''s temper comes up, it''s true that ten cows can''t come back. Sun Zhenzhen, with a helpless face, followed him. He really didn''t know what else to say. When walking down the stairs, sun Zhenzhen suddenly said, "I''m hungry." "Well?" Yang Yilin, who was walking in front of her, thought that something was wrong with her ears. She was always aggressive. Now she said that I was hungry like a little girl. Although she was not coquettish, she felt coquettish. Looking at Yang Yilin''s blank face, sun Zhenzhen glared at him and said again, "I''m hungry. I need to eat first." Even if I have to go to the hospital, I will wait until I finish eating. Yang Yilin''s confused brain reacts for a few seconds, thinking that these minutes are not bad. It''s not too late to send her to the hospital after dinner, so she simply nods and agrees. "Well, eat first." Then he took her hand and walked toward the restaurant. The special gentleman opened the chair for her. After she sat down, he sat opposite her. Fortunately, sun Zhenzhen hurt her left hand, which did not affect her eating with chopsticks. After the servant brought up four dishes and one soup, sun Zhenzhen picked up the chopsticks to eat with his own care. From the beginning to the end, he did not look up to see Yang Yilin. It''s not that she''s angry or what, it''s that she doesn''t dare to look up to him. It was a feeling she had never felt before. What makes her sun really feel guilty or scared has never happened. Because this morning, after he gave her a set of skin care products, she seemed to have a special wonderful feeling for him. She couldn''t say for a moment how wonderful it was. All in all, seeing him will make his face red and his heart beat. Looking at the way she buried herself in eating, Yang Yilin suddenly remembered what sister Cai said to him yesterday. "She just eats rice instead of vegetables, the whole person is absent-minded..." Today, although I''m not picky about food and eat everything, it seems that I''m also a little uneasy. Yang Yilin looks at it and doesn''t know what to say. He''s really bothered by his worries. He doesn''t speak and feels the atmosphere is good. After thinking about it, I finally found a topic. "That... He opened his mouth." SUN Zhenzhen raised his head. "What?" "It''s the skin care product I gave you. Their company plans to find a spokesperson. I think you''re quite suitable. Are you interested?" "Spokesperson?" Sun Zhenzhen is slightly stunned. The overwhelming news on the Internet doesn''t mean that the company is going out of business. Why do you want to find a spokesperson all of a sudden? Chapter 1256 "Well, I''m sure you know about their brand. Because of the current situation, they are ready to highlight the siege and build a different national brand, so finding a suitable spokesperson is the first step for their company." Yang Yilin put down his chopsticks and explained to her seriously. Sun Zhenzhen listened carefully, but she agreed with him, but after thinking about it, she said her own ideas frankly, "the news says that there is a problem with their company''s funds, so what can I do to find a spokesperson?" It''s not that she''s a financial fan or something. Now she works for a brokerage company. She can''t say how I don''t charge for advertising. That''s not realistic at all. "Don''t worry about this. The guy I mentioned to you is their new major shareholder. He is willing to invest to make the brand come back to the world. Now the question is whether you are willing to be their spokesperson, if you are willing, it will be a help to them." Yang Yilin said this cleverly, especially in the last sentence, he used the word "help". Sure enough, the answer was guessed by him. Sun Zhenzhen said nothing and agreed: "OK, I have no problem. You have to ask sister Cai what she thinks." "Well, I''ll talk to her." When the problem was solved, Yang Yilin was happy to have a flower in his heart. It''s very happy to see Sun Zhen. It''s the most important thing for him. After lunch, sun Zhenzhen is ready to go back to his room for a rest. Unfortunately, someone still remembers to take her to the hospital, and he can''t help chasing her behind. All the way from the restaurant downstairs to the bedroom upstairs. Seeing the script she threw on the carpet distracted her attention. "Reciting lines?" Yang Yilin picked up the play on the carpet and flipped through it. Sun Zhenzhen saw that his attention was finally attracted by other things, with a relaxed expression on his face. Seriously nodded: "well, there are a lot of lines. Recite them in advance." Yang Yilin returned the script to her, and then showed an envious expression, "my man number one should be flying, Hello, come on." "Why?" Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes were wide and confused. Seeing that she cared about herself so much, Yang Yilin felt a touch of sweetness in her heart, and then her acting broke out and began to sympathize with her. "I was banned by the company because of the high-profile courtship on Weibo." Helplessly shrugs the shoulder, said oneself as if has received how big grievance like. "Block?" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know what he said with water. He thought he was really blocked by the company, showing a hint of worry. Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s so excited expression, Yang Yilin''s heart was bumped with deer. Indeed, as sister Cai said, she still had him in her heart, right? In this way, the expression that needs to be comforted is even more revealed. Pathetic way: "yes, the shareholders of the company think that I am too presumptuous and don''t pay attention to them. They didn''t consult with the company before making any decision, which damaged the image of the company. So for the time being, they should hide me for half a time, wait for things on the Internet to subside, and then see my performance." Sun Zhenzhen twisted his eyebrows and looked worried. "Didn''t you find Mo yanjue? These things are not all he has the final say. Helplessly, "I found it, but I almost broke it up. What else can I do with my little arm and calf?" Chapter 1257 Sun Zhenzhen was in a bad temper. He was so inflamed by Yang Yilin. He added a little bit of spice. He was in a hurry. "I''ll go to find Yang Yilin!" Now that Yang Yilin is stupid, can he understand that she is nervous about him? By the time he reacted, the script was thrown on the bed and the man had run out. He hurried out after him, and the man downstairs was no longer there. Happiness comes a little suddenly. He stands at the door and looks at the tail gas left to him. He is very happy. Does Sun Zhen really care about him? For his willingness to go to Sir Alex''s trouble? After a few seconds, he hurriedly took out his cell phone and called the Sir Alex. He hoped that he could cooperate with him and act in front of the real world. Let him see if he really cared about him. When the phone was connected, a low voice came out of the receiver: "please tell me something." If you change to normal, Yang Xiaoye''s temper will explode, but today he is different from others, so he should be polite and correct. "Sir, I need your help." How about this attitude? Is it good enough? as a result, someone on the phone end is quite ungrateful. "Do you really want to be helpful when you have something to do every day?" Yesterday, when I went to my house and got into trouble with Qiqi, Mo yanjue wrote it down in a small book for him, waiting for that day when he hit the gun. As a result, it was only one night later, and he begged for help. His face was really thick to a certain extent. "Brother, you need to help me. If you don''t help me, my life-long happiness will be ruined." The tone is very sincere and the attitude is quite correct, which is a little interesting. Mo yanjue had such a little interest, "say what?" "I really went to see you..." he said the story to Sir Alex concisely. At last, Yang asked uneasily, "Sir, will you help me "What do you say?" Even in order not to let him bother himself again, he has to help with this task. As for how to help... He has other plans in mind. "Thank you, sir. I''ll be the host when I have time that day. Thank you very much for your great kindness..." after hearing this, sir agreed very hard, and Yang Yilin jumped up happily. As a result, someone didn''t eat his way at all. Before he finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly, and his croaking voice disappeared. "Shit, it''s very impolite to hang up the phone when you can''t move." although he complained angrily, he thought that he would play a good play for the real one later, and his surging little heart couldn''t stand the excitement. Hey, I don''t know if he will cry in a hurry? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At the same time, Yang Yilin''s angry eldest sister has parked the car downstairs of Mohist headquarters. Handsome car keys to the security, full of momentum towards the building. All the people passing by her were awed by her powerful momentum. They totally forgot where they were except staring at her. Until her heroic figure walked into the elevator, the people in the hall came back to their senses one by one and began to talk in a small voice. "Wow, this is sun Zhenzhen, Yang Yingdi''s high-profile courtship female artist. She is even more beautiful than on TV." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ "only I think she will be aggressive?" Chapter 1258 A group of employees in the hall are talking about it. Sun Zhenzhen, the top-level president''s office, rushes into the office of Mo yanjue without being stopped by the secretary. "Mo yanjue, how can Yang Yilin say that he is also your brother? How can you bear to kill him? How does he pursue me? That''s between us. What''s the relationship with the company? Please give back the hero of the red dress play! I don''t care. What do you care? " Sun Zhenzhen started shouting from the moment she entered the door. He was a bit intimidating with a big temper. He scared the secretary who was after her. On the contrary, the person sitting in the boss''s chair has a leisurely expression, which has not been affected at all. Song Zhenzhen said for a long time that he didn''t get a response, and his anger couldn''t be suppressed. She rushed over. While patting the desk, he shouted: "Moyan Jue, do you want to say something I saw someone slowly winking at the Secretary and beckoning him to go out first. The secretary walked out timidly and took the door with him. There were only two of them left in the whole office, and the atmosphere was once in a stalemate. No matter what song Zhenzhen said, she was ignored, which made her a little intolerable. Her temper is that she would rather have someone fight with her than say that she is ignored by others. This feeling is really very bad. "Yang Yilin asked you to come?" Mo yanjue raised his eyelids slightly, looked at her and asked quietly. When it comes to Yang Yilin, the expression on Song Zhenzhen''s face is a little off. Just now, she ignored the relationship between her and Yang Yilin. When she was mentioned, she felt that her performance was a little over extreme. "No!" The corners of her mouth wriggled, and she raised her chin and said, a little unconvinced. "That''s what you''re coming for yourself?" Mo yanjue''s tone is still not salty and insipid, and he can''t hear the deeper meaning. Sun Zhenzhen is not that kind of ink man either. He clapped the table directly. He said one thing, one thing, two things. "Yes, I''m coming. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your company? Don''t let the employees put forward their opinions? " Mo yanjue changed a comfortable sitting position, his long legs overlapped, a big man''s momentum, asked without hesitation: "then what did our company do wrong?" Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes are sore. "Is that a question? It''s not right for you to kill Yang Yilin. Anyway, he is also a popular male star now. How much economic loss will he bring to your company? Have you ever thought about this "That''s why we think about it." A word choked her back. "What?" Sun Zhenzhen felt puzzled and ridiculous. "What he has done on the Internet has caused a huge uproar. It''s a small matter to take off the powder. The adverse impact on the company can''t be predicted, so the company will consider temporarily not letting him appear in the public view. Is it wrong?" Mo yanjue is not impatient, and he is furious with sun Zhenzhen and totally ignores him. Sun Zhen was really angry. "What did he do to the company?" "I can''t tell you that!" Mo yanjue stood up from the chair, buttoned up his suit and looked ready to go out. Sun Zhenzhen is more anxious. The problem hasn''t been solved. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to see Mo yanjue again. So she rushed after him and asked anxiously, "how can you agree to let him continue to play the leading actor of Hongshang?" Chapter 1259 Hearing her question, the man in front of him stopped and looked back, which made sun Zhenzhen, who had just been aggressive, lose his mouth for a moment. The horror of this man is that even one look can scare people to pee. He is not angry, but he should be the one. "Why do you come to plead for him and like him?" Mo yanjue''s eyes are dark and light, throwing out his real problems. And the micro camera installed in a certain green plant is flashing, which is a good record of all this, that is to say, his own arrangement. Yang Yilin asked for help just to see if sun Zhenzhen really cared about him in his heart, and his purpose was... Br > "who... Who likes him?" Mo yanjue''s sudden question caught him by surprise. After a few stutters, he raised his chin and said hard. "Oh, no?" Mo yanjue deliberately lengthens the ending to kill her endurance. "Since you don''t like it, in what capacity are you talking to me about his problems?" This next sun is really being asked. In what capacity is she looking for Mo yanjue? I thought, I blushed involuntarily, but in the end, I still said: "colleague, can''t you? I think he is very suitable for the role of man one. As a woman one, don''t I have the right to choose my own partner? " "Sorry, no!" Mo yanjue''s serious words are not like joking at all. Moreover, he looks haughty and dignified, blocking sun Zhenzhen''s long-term words. "Then you say, how on earth can we get him to play man one again?" This sentence has the meaning of talking about conditions. Mo yanjue looked at her unfathomably, turned around and sat down in the sofa beside him. "Then I''d like to hear what you''re going to exchange with me?" Exchange? Sun Zhen really can''t think of anything he can exchange with him. After a long meditation, I finally left the question, "what do you want me to exchange with you?" "No, I think you may be mistaken. Now you ask me, so I must see your sincerity..." That''s a dark word. "I......" Is there a time when sun Zhenzhen can''t speak. "Well, the cause of the problem is his high-profile courtship on the Internet, so if the company''s reputation will not be damaged if this matter is solved, then he can continue to play the No. 1 actor." The resolute facial features are extremely cold, of course, there is no temperature, which makes sun Zhenzhen think that what he said is true. After biting his teeth hard, Sun Zhen seemed to make up his mind. He asked again, "what do you need me to do?" Feng Mou is half narrowed, mean to stare at her unidentified, "the matter is very simple, stir fry this topic a bit hotter." "You You mean let me promise him? " When sun Zhenzhen asked this, he could not help but tighten his hand and tightly clench it. "Otherwise, what else can we do to make this topic even hotter?" Slender fingertips gently tap the armrest of the sofa, giving people a strong atmosphere full of composure. Sun Zhen was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He only squeezed a sentence out of his mouth for a long time: "you businessmen are really mean. You can do anything for money!" I saw someone sitting in the sofa, light hook up the corner of the mouth, not angry counter smile: "thank you!" Sun Zhenzhen: "¡¤" praise? Which ear of his can hear praise? Chapter 1260 Sun Zhenzhen finally agreed to Mo yanjue''s unreasonable request. Who wants her to be somebody? Angrily, she walked out of moyanjue''s office. Someone pointed at her again behind her, but she didn''t pay any attention. She was struggling with what moyanjue had just said to her. "The company won''t give you any advice or help on how to make your own decision on the hot topic, so you can see what you need to do next," he said What does she need to do? Run to the bottom of Yang Yilin''s microblog and say yes? What about the noise? It''s not her character at all, okay? But what if you don''t? I can''t think of any clue. She''s really the first two. I don''t know what to do next. Impatiently, he got into the car and hit the steering wheel twice hard. "Mo yanjue, the old fox, obviously took advantage of the fire! Don''t let her hold on to him, or she will trample him to death! " The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She took out her cell phone and called Mu Qiqi. When the phone was connected, the person at the other end of the line was still waiting for him to speak. She said angrily, "what is your moyanjue? I''ve played tricks on my family, but I''m really a jerk! " Mu Qiqi is seriously drawing the latest draft of his office design. He is very happy to see sun Zhenzhen calling. He thinks that she is going to invite her to have dinner or go shopping with her. As a result, she is very good. Without saying a word, she is scolded. "Hey, hey, if you have something to say, what''s the matter with swearing?" Muqiqi moves his cell phone away from his ear ten feet away. I''m afraid she will deafen him. "It''s your Mo yanjue who scolds. It''s really not a thing. I''m so angry!" Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing. "How did he provoke you? That''s what makes you angry? " "You laugh, you laugh, I''m bullied. Shouldn''t you call him right now and scold him?" "Er..." I seem innocent, right? "Tell me first what happened, then I can go to him to get justice for you?" Muqiqi raised the corner of her mouth. Her boring office life was lit up by her roar. "It''s just that I was bullied, that''s all!" Sun Zhenzhen''s lungs are going to explode. Who did she provoke? In the end, she calculated. Why? Who does she reason with? "Well, it''s all his fault. I apologize for him. Where are you now? I''ll come to you right away and swipe his card to invite you to have a meal and buy it! " "No!" She just called to complain. There are still important things to do next, so she can''t go shopping with Qi Qi. "Why not?" Muqiqi is at a loss. The temper of this dead woman is really incomprehensible. "No, I want to go home to sleep angrily. I''ll call you when I want to go. That''s it. Hang up!" Mu Qiyi, who was hung up on the phone, is confused. What''s the matter with these two people? From sun Zhenzhen''s mouth, she couldn''t ask anything, so she had to call Mo yanjue. "What''s the matter with you? Have you come to accuse me of being angry? " With a smile in her warm voice, "nothing, just try to match her and Yang Yilin." Muqiqi suddenly knew that it had something to do with Yang Yilin. No wonder he was really angry like that. "My wife, wait for me at noon, let''s have dinner together..." Chapter 1261 Sun Zhenzhen''s car stopped at the gate of the villas, and Yang Yilin, who had just hung up, came out. Looking at her angry face, Yang Yilin knew that what Sir Alex had just said on the phone was true. These two people not only quarreled, but also quarreled fiercely. Unfortunately, the final result was that Sir Alex still couldn''t give in, so his beloved really came back with a bellyful of anger. The more he thought about it, the more he felt hurt. He was behind Sun Zhenzhen, each of them A comforter: "really, are you ok? Mo yanjue is a stone. You are angry with him, but you have your own body. If you don''t listen to me, we don''t have the same understanding with him. If you don''t let me act, you don''t have to act. It''s no big deal. There are good scripts in the future! " Sun Zhenzhen, who was walking in front of him like a gust of wind, suddenly stopped and turned to stare at him. "What you said is light!" Yang Yilin''s eyes made her hair grow in her heart, and her smile froze. "Then What else can we do? The company has made this decision, and we can''t change it, can we? " Sun Zhen was so angry that he felt numb. Seeing that his dead dog couldn''t help him to the wall, he didn''t want to talk to him much. He went straight into the door and walked upstairs. She needs rest now, sleep to suppress her anger. The upstairs bedroom door slammed shut, and Yang Yilin, who was going to follow him, shivered with fear. What happened to the two? One is the lack of oil and salt, the other is grumpy. It''s hard to imagine the scene when they quarrel. Ready to go upstairs, he stops. At this time, he is definitely looking for death. He''d better wait downstairs. It''s not too late to discuss this matter when she gets angry. In fact, he also wants to understand that even if he can''t play this play with her and see her in order to find Mo yanjue''s troubles, this practice is enough to show that she has him in her heart. He knew that she had him in her heart. What else did he care so much about? But when the show started, he used to be her assistant, serving tea and pouring water, always waiting by her side. Isn''t it the same? Think about the mood a lot better, two long legs to the tea table, Meizizi rely on the sofa. ¡­¡­ In the room upstairs, Sun Zhen couldn''t sleep. Mo yanjue, a human face and beast, has given her such a difficult problem. What should she do? I''m going to join the group next week. If she doesn''t hurry up to stir up the topic, then the men''s number one thing will be in vain. She can see that Yang Yilin likes this role very much. In addition, she has a little self-interest. There are so many emotional plays in this play. If she and other actors cooperate, it''s probably more awkward. It''s better to use him easily than to change a stranger. Pondering for a while, she took her mobile phone to sign up for a small account, secretly followed Yang''s Micro blog, and then ran to his high-profile courtship micro blog to leave a message. The content is very simple, only a few words. "Miss Sun likes you!" Moreover, she specially sent some photos of her own in small size clothes. Although every photo didn''t show her face, from those photos, it was enough for the melon eaters to pick out the small size. After the content is sent, she puts her phone aside and quietly waits for the result. Chapter 1262 Message sent out within 10 minutes, the network again set off a storm. As sun Zhenzhen expected, soon someone picked up the account of the message, which was her small number. Now the news is even more exciting. Many news agencies are scrambling to report her love affair with Yang Yilin. However, a man with two legs crossed in Meizizi downstairs didn''t know, or the servant saw the news and told him, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and looked through the news one by one. I read the news that the account of the message is sun Zhenzhen''s small account. He went to the microblog specially to check it. There were so many fans'' messages that he had to turn over several pages to get the message "Miss Sun likes you". Pay attention to her and go to her Weibo home page, turn over the photos that he did see from the netizens who pointed out the problems. Although one of the photos is of flowers and grass, it deliberately reveals a corner of the fur coat. Another picture is also a landscape, but it shows a pair of shoes, which he is familiar with. Sun Zhenzhen often wears a pair of black Martin boots. If he remembers correctly, she likes wearing these boots since they met... is it really her? The whole man looked up as if he were frightened. The bedroom door is still closed, but according to the time of the message, that is, what just happened, so she hid in the room is to leave a message to him on Weibo? But she was so angry when she just walked in. How could she turn around and give him such ambiguous language? This made him very confused. With doubts in his heart, he got up from the sofa and walked quickly upstairs. "Dong Dong" knocks on the door, and he shouts cautiously: "really, I have something to ask you, can I come in?" Sun Zhenzhen nest in bed to see the netizen''s message, let alone, some of the message is quite funny. Suddenly I heard Yang Yilin knock on the door, and my shoulder shook uncontrollably. "Well..." When I left a message, I was quite bold, but now I was a bit hesitant. "Really, may I come in?" Yang Yilin heard the subtle sound in the room, then asked again. Sun Zhenzhen quickly came up with an answer in his mind, and then climbed down from the bed to open the door. "What do you want to ask?" Open the door to reveal a very iron face, completely with the message does not care about silk a little edge. Yang Yilin is a little confused. Is that message not her? But who would she be? Leather, Martin boots, it''s all her style... Br > "that Did you read the headlines? " Yang did not directly ask whether you left the microblog, but chose a more euphemism. Sun Zhenzhen lies lazily on the doorframe, arms in his arms, and looks at him. "Well, I left it!" For sun Zhenzhen''s straightforward answer, Yang Yilin was completely stupid. He didn''t expect her to admit it so happily. "Er..." Yang Yilin didn''t figure out how to speak next, and then he heard her say, "this is a good condition for me to talk with Mo yanjue. He will promise you to continue to play man 1. So don''t think about it. I just think no one is more suitable for man 1 in red clothes than you. That''s all!" Chapter 1263 Yang Yilin is even more confused. What kind of operation is this? Should we really take the initiative to fry their feelings? "You You''re going to negotiate with him for me? " Yang Yilin''s excited tongue was tied. Sun Zhenzhen blinks and explains with her for half a day? Why is this person''s get point different from others? "I say again, I''m not for you. I''m for the red dress play. It''s not easy to meet a suitable play. I don''t want you, me, including the whole crew to have any loss. Can you understand this time?" After sun Zhenzhen explained, he looked at him expectantly. Yang Yilin was so happy that he jumped up and nodded, "well, I know that you are going to tell the Baron the conditions for me. That''s why I understand your mind!" Sun Zhenzhen: "... is she playing the piano against the ox? Why does she explain so clearly, and he still doesn''t understand? "Well, I don''t want to explain it to you. You go out. I want to have a rest." "OK, you have a good rest. When we have time in the afternoon, let''s check our lines." Male one is back in his hands again. Yang Yilin is happy like a fool. If he can play this play with her, he will not be able to sleep for several happy nights. Sun Zhenzhen: "... he is not worried about the flight of man 1. Now he wants man 1 back. He is worried about his lines. This man''s brain is really flawed. ¡­¡­ Yang Yilin, who walked out of his bedroom, logged in to Weibo again and read his message over and over again. Although he knows that the real micro blog is to cooperate with his hype, his heart is warm. This may be the first time for them to express their feelings to him since they have known each other for such a long time. Although it is more implicit, it is enough to make him beautiful. After watching it for a long time, he ran to sun Zhenzhen''s trumpet and left the same words: "Mr. Yang, I like you!" In this way, the rumors are more fierce. Isn''t that what Sir Alex wants? Then he makes this topic for him, hum! ¡­¡­ After driving Yang Yilin out of the room, sun Zhenzhen continues to lie in bed and toss around. Finally, he reaches for his mobile phone and logs in to Weibo to see how the netizens discuss and evaluate them. As a result, I saw Yang Yilin''s message under her trumpet. It''s because of his message that she has gained hundreds of thousands of fans in a few minutes. This speed is a bit scary. She looks at it and then throws it aside. Just thinking about agreeing to Mo yanjue''s speculation, but not thinking about the consequences... now the netizens have a wide range of minds and can pick everything out. In case they pick out their address later, they don''t want to come to the door for containment? What will be the title then? The two of them have lived together and have a child? Oh, my God, it''s scary. What should we do now? Thinking of these terrible consequences, she could not sleep any longer. She opened the quilt and got out of bed. Before she could wear the shoes, she ran downstairs barefoot. Yelling at Yang Yilin in the sofa, "hurry up and get Molly back!" Yang Yilin is staring at her cell phone. Seeing her running down the stairs in a hurry, she thinks something is wrong. She throws her cell phone aside and runs straight to it: "what''s wrong?" "In case of being picked up by paparazzi to our address, the consequences are unimaginable. You send someone to pick up Molly first, and then we will discuss the countermeasures to see if it is a move or something?" After listening to her, Yang Yilin suddenly smiled Chapter 1264 "What are you laughing at?" Sun Zhenzhen was bewildered by his charming smile. As a result, Yang Yilin did not answer her questions. Instead, he grabbed her with a long arm and lifted her up. Sun Zhen, who was so scared that his face faded, grasped his sleeve nervously for fear that he might fall her. "You, what are you doing?" Yang Yilin is still smiling, like the feeling of the spring breeze, and her gentle sight shifts from her red face to her white and tender feet, which has answered her question very well. Sun Zhenzhen followed his eyes and noticed that he ran out in a hurry without shoes. His cheeks were red instantly, as if he had done something ugly. Yang Yilin holds her, puts her in the sofa, then sits down next to her, and looks at her tenderly. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was so strange that he had to say, "what are you looking at?" "You look so shy." Yang Yilin doesn''t lie. Sun Zhen is really shy like a young girl who is just in love. Her small face is full of shyness, with a kind of coyness that only a young girl can have. It''s not so different from her ferocious appearance at ordinary times. Sun Zhenzhen is even more embarrassed by what he said, "cough, let''s get down to business. If the paparazzi picks up Molly, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now we have to find a way to prevent them from finding Molly..." her daughter is her life. It doesn''t matter how she is, but we must not involve her. Otherwise, no matter who she is, she will fight with them. "Don''t worry." When Yang Yilin said these three words, he reached out and patted her on the shoulder. Although this is not close contact, Sun Zhen''s shoulders shook uncontrollably for several times. Feeling her shaking, Yang Yilin''s eyes crossed a sadness. But soon, he adjusted his mind. It wasn''t a day and a night before he hurt her. So it''s not a simple process for him to accept forgiveness. He''s prepared for a long time. No matter what kind of difficulties he will encounter in the process, he won''t flinch. He is sure that he loves her, his daughter and their family. So no matter how long he will ask for her forgiveness and her consent, he will persevere. "Don''t worry, Sir Alex asked you to do so. He must have figured out a way to deal with it. It won''t let you and your daughter have anything to do." Hearing this, Sun Zhen''s heart gradually returned to his stomach. Indeed, in terms of Mohist''s entertainment ability, there is no difficulty in dealing with those tabloid journalists. Just as long as it involves her daughter''s affairs, her brain is a bit confused, and she didn''t think so much for a while. Calm down, she went on pretending to be calm and indifferent. "OK, since you''ve all discussed it, I''m just involved. As long as Molly is OK, I don''t care about anything else." With that, she will get up from the sofa. As soon as she landed, her body was dragged into a solid embrace. After a period of dizziness, she saw Yang Yilin''s handsome and charming face clearly. Two people four eyes are opposite, the ambiguous mood spreads in the vision. "I''ll hold you up." An undeniable tone. Sun Zhenzhen opens his mouth and wants to say something, but someone has steadily held her and strided towards the upstairs. When he comes to his mouth, he can only swallow it back. The remaining light from the corner of the eye peeped at him... B Chapter 1265 Serious up he exudes a mature charm, and he usually hang around, not line is two faces. Especially when she was in his arms, she could clearly hear his strong heartbeat and observe his delicate features at such a close distance. His skin is really white, which makes girls envy and hate. White skin with thick eyebrows, high nose and thin lip are the most perfect works of art. It seems that sun Zhenzhen has never observed him well after knowing him for so long. This is the first time and the most serious one. All of a sudden, I feel that what fans say is right. He is incomparable in handsome and irreplaceable in any male star. He has his most special feature, that is, his charming peach blossom eyes like a monster. When he squints slightly to see people, it makes people feel unpredictable. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. In fact, he doesn''t think of anything at all, just stained with the light of his eyes. That''s another important reason why she strongly recommended him to play in the play of red clothes. His charming little eyes are so suitable for ancient costume. Just want to infatuate, she was holding the body gently on the bed, followed by a pair of hands gently touched her feet on the edge of the bed. "Ah, you... Feet are a very sensitive place for her. Suddenly, they are held by others and scared. When she looked closely, she found that Yang Yilin, who was squatting in front of her, had slippers in one hand and her feet in the other, to prepare for wearing shoes for her. "Er... I''ll do it myself." After being frightened, her small face is white. It''s the first time someone treated her like this. When she was flattered, she was more unaccustomed. Yang Yilin didn''t ask. He put his shoes back on the floor and stood up slowly. "I''m going to Grandpa Li''s pottery hall this afternoon. Would you like to join me?" Recently, he''s a little busy. He hasn''t helped in the pottery hall for several weeks. He wants to see the old man before he enters the group. Sun Zhenzhen was not comfortable with wearing shoes for her. Suddenly, he said this, and immediately raised his head. His beautiful eyes seemed to be like the flowing stars. The voice of the opening also showed joy: "OK." Seeing the happy expression on her face, Yang Yilin was also happy in his heart. "Then I told the kitchen to do something. After lunch, we started." "Let''s go to Grandpa Li''s house." Last time I saw grandpa Li''s action was not so convenient. I took the opportunity to solve grandpa''s lunch problem, wasn''t it very good? Listen to her, Yang Yilin is more happy. In this way, while helping grandpa Li, he has more opportunities to get along with Zhen Zhen. He immediately agreed excitedly, "OK, I''ll see what I need to bring. I''ll go downstairs and tidy up. You come down quickly." "Well." Sun Zhenzhen answered and went to the wardrobe to look for clothes. When she changed her clothes and went downstairs, Yang Yilin had already filled the trunk of her car. Don''t forget to explain to her: "I''m afraid it''s too late to go shopping in the supermarket at this time. In addition, if you and I appear in the public view at the same time, I''m afraid they will be blocked. In order to save time, I''ve taken all the food in the refrigerator, and I''ll let them buy it later at home." Chapter 1266 On the way to the pottery museum, Yang Yilin drives. She sits in the copilot. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere seemed a bit awkward. In order to cover up the embarrassment, sun Zhenzhen opened the music, the instant soothing love songs filled the whole carriage, and the atmosphere was active. Seeing her shaking her head with the song, Yang Yilin''s mouth raised a gentle smile, "do you like this song, too?" Sun Zhenzhen turned around and gave him a cold look. "Don''t tell me you like it, too?" Yang Yilin''s heart felt guilty. These songs were all from his sister-in-law. He downloaded them because he knew she liked them. To like her is to like all of her, which is the truth he only understood recently. So these songs are the first step. "Or what do you think? If I don''t like why do I have this song? " Yang Yilin glanced at her sideways. Though her tone was not very good, she saw a surprised look on Sun Zhenzhen''s face. He knew that if he said, yes, I like it too, and promised that she would not believe it, it would arouse her suspicion. With this kind of tone against her, it is a good way to dispel her doubts and better close the relationship between them. "I can''t see that people like you like this kind of song?" Sun Zhenzhen put down his heart''s guard, opened the conversation box, took out his heart and lungs to talk with him. "What kind of person am I? What kind of songs should I like in your eyes? " Yang Yilin drives carefully and looks at her side from time to time, paying close attention to the emotion on her face. Sun Zhenzhen leaned on the back of his chair, looked at him seriously, and began to analyze: "let me think you should like rock or pop music, rather than this kind of old songs with age and flavor." It''s true that she guessed it right. Before he went to ask his sister-in-law for scriptures, he always listened to rock and roll, and felt that rock and roll was strong enough. But I heard that after she liked these old songs, she immediately changed all the music in her car so as to make more common topics in line with her hobbies. Not only that, he also secretly worked hard to watch the singers, composers and even various related topics of these songs she liked. In this way, I won''t wait for her to talk to me when I drop my eyes. They did a lot of homework, so they really talked all the way from singer to songwriter, until the car stopped at the entrance of Grandpa Li''s pottery hall, the topic was forced to stop. "Grandpa Li?" After sun Zhenzhen got off the car, he went to the house to call for help, while the driver from the driver was responsible for carrying things in the trunk. Even if she was regarded as a laborer, Yang Yilin''s heart was beautiful. What sun Zhenzhen told him along the way was worth all she said after she returned home. This kind of change makes him feel very happy. This is a good beginning. He also knows that they will get along better and better in the future. Sun Zhenzhen went all the way to find grandpa Li who was cooking semi-finished products in the backyard. Seeing her coming, she immediately put down her work and welcomed him. "Why, girl, why are you here? Have you come with young boy? I''ve heard about both of you. It''s very good. It''s very good. It''s a good match. " Grandpa Li excitedly took her hand and said that they matched each other. Sun Zhenzhen chuckles: "does grandpa Li know that the news is spreading so fast?"? Chapter 1267 Sun Zhen is really speechless praised by grandpa Li. Yang Yilin comes in with a big bag. She immediately threw a look at him for help and asked him to help him to divert grandpa Li''s attention. Yang Yilin receives her eyes, carries things into the kitchen, and at the same time takes the opportunity to divert the attention of the old man, "old man, come and have a look, where are all these things?" The old man smiled happily and followed him into the kitchen, chattering and chattering: "how many times have you told me about you, I''m very happy to come to see me, don''t bring me anything, I can''t eat all by myself..." "don''t worry, we are here to help you eliminate these things today." Yang Yilin puts the ingredients into the refrigerator and gives the old man a cool look. That look fell into sun Zhenzhen''s eyes, and almost didn''t make her laugh. I didn''t expect that he had such a face, and coaxing the old man was a set of things. As soon as the old man heard that they were going to stay for lunch, he was too happy to close his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and clapped Yang Yilin on the shoulder with all his strength. "Well, you can eat with me. I''m happy. I''ll cook for you to taste my skills later." "Don''t you. We''ve had a hard time. Of course, we''ll let you taste our craft. Do you have anything else to improve? Although I would like to tell you that we are going to participate in a food program next, we need your valuable advice. " Yang Yilin said one thing and another, which really made the old man''s mind wander. Sun Zhenzhen, who is standing behind, is a gourmet show? How could she not have known that? This man doesn''t even have a rough sketch of his lies. But today''s lie is worth forgiving. Grandpa Li is so old, how can they make him cook? "Well, food shows, that line, my old man will be the judge of you two today, and have a good taste of your craft!" The old man smiled and said, but he didn''t mean to leave the kitchen. Seeing this, Yang Yilin first put down the things in his hand and helped the old man to go out. "You go out and have a rest. Let''s both come. When you''re ready, we''ll call you to have a taste!" The old man''s arms and legs could not stand him, so he had to walk out along him. "I''ll leave it to you. Come on, too. My old man will be happy!" The old man smiled, and Yang Yilin helped him to the sofa outside. "You have a rest here, and we''ll call you when the meal is ready." Yang Yilin finished, and with a look at Sun Zhen, who was standing on one side, they walked towards the kitchen together. It''s not a spacious kitchen. It can hold two people. If you walk back and forth, it''s still inconvenient. In addition, the temperature of Yuncheng today is as high as 12.78 degrees, and the small space will soon make two people sweat. Yang Yilin was really distressed to see her sweating, so he said, "go out and watch TV with Grandpa Li. I can do it myself." Sun Zhenzhen is choosing dishes. Hearing his words, he raises his head. They see each other''s eyes. They are no longer the light of the sword, but more gentle and tacit. She curved her mouth and said, "I''m with you." Yang Yilin''s heart warmed. Then he heard, "two people are fast together. Don''t let Grandpa Li worry." Anyway, he was happy. Chapter 1268 They worked together and made a large table full of vegetables in half an hour. Look at each other, although tired sweat dripping, but still smile. "I''ll call grandpa Li." Sun Zhenzhen is in a good mood today, with a smile on his lips. "Good." Looking at her light step into the room, Yang Yilin''s mouth curved a gentle arc. It''s the happiest thing for him to see her smile. Grandpa Li was soon helped out of the room by sun Zhenzhen. He was too happy to close his mouth just because he smelled the smell of rice. "I''m blessed today, old man." "Grandpa Li, please sit down and have a taste." Sun Zhenzhen helped grandpa Li to the chair and sat down, showing a very clever side. Maybe it has something to do with the lack of love between elders since childhood. Now, only in front of any elder, she can''t help showing her cleverness. "Well, you two should sit down quickly. Hearing the news of the two of you from the children who are making pottery here, you can make my old man happy. Young boy, you should treat the real girl well, you know? If you dare to bully her, I will be the first one not to let you go! " The old man picked up the chopsticks and slapped Yang Yilin on the head, smiling and warning. Hearing this, sun Zhenzhen is a little shy, but more warm. Grandpa Li''s words give her the illusion that grandpa is really protecting her granddaughter. "Old man, you should take a hundred heart. She is the only one who bullies me, not me." Yang Yilin raised the corner of his mouth and said that he did not forget to look at Sun Zhenzhen across the seat. She sat in a good posture with a smile on her head, but after listening to him, she raised her head with a fierce face and gave him a vicious look. Yang Yilin was not angry either. He pointed to Grandpa Li and said, "look, I haven''t said anything yet. She just stared at me like this. How dare you bully her?" Grandpa Li laughed: "my daughter-in-law is for pain. You are right if you dare not bully. Hurry to move your chopsticks. You two have been working hard for a long time. Eat fast and eat fast." "Father, you have more." Yang Yilin is very attentive to the old man, and his whole face is full of the most brilliant smile. The old man smiled and ate, suddenly thought of something, immediately put down his chopsticks, "I said you two are not young, you have done the marriage earlier, have a child earlier..." urging marriage and birth, Yang Yilin silently praised the old man. That''s what he wants to talk about. Someone is beautiful, but Sun Zhenzhen is about to cry. She and Yang Yilin have no one left, OK? Why do you mention marriage and having children? "Grandpa, let''s eat first." Sun Zhen really didn''t want to talk about this topic. He was holding the rice in the bowl. The old man was a person who came here. Seeing that Sun Zhen was really shy, he immediately changed the topic with a smile: "well, eat first, don''t talk, don''t talk." Although the old man has said that he will not talk, sun Zhenzhen''s Blush will not disappear for a long time. Yang Yilin''s peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly and narrowed a little more. His cunning looks like an old fox with great foresight. Sister Cai said that, she used the method of moistening things silently and slowly to infiltrate herself into her life. Over time, she became an indispensable part of her life Chapter 1269 After lunch, sun Zhenzhen wanted to help wash the dishes, but was stopped by Yang Yilin. "You have a cut in your hand. You can''t touch the water. I''ll come!" A few simple words hit into sun Zhenzhen''s heart, which shocked him severely. The wound has almost healed. Even if it''s wet, it''s OK. But he has to stop it. He brings all the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen by himself. He''s busy. Looking at his tall back, sun Zhenzhen suddenly felt a little more down-to-earth, which he had never given her before. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Yilin hums and brushes his bowl. He turns around to see sun Zhenzhen sitting at the table staring at him. He blinked, thinking he was wrong. When she looked at it again, she was still in a dull position, not sure what she was thinking, very serious. Half washed, he was really curious, so he turned off the tap and walked out of the kitchen, slowly towards her. The palm of her hand was in front of her. There was no reaction. One more swing. "Well?" Sun Zhenzhen almost jumped out of his chair as if he had been frightened. Fortunately, Yang Yilin''s eyes were quick and hands were quick. He pressed her shoulder and immediately pacified her: "it''s OK. I just watch you daze, afraid that something might happen to you." "What can happen?" Sun Zhenzhen raised his head and looked at Yang Yilin as if he were a fool. Then he immediately changed his face: "all the dishes and chopsticks have been washed?" Yang Yilin scratched his head with embarrassment and smiled foolishly. "Not yet." "Why don''t you hurry up and wait for me?" Suddenly, her voice rose, and sun Zhenzhen came back. Yang Yilin was so scared that he ran away: "I''ll go now, I''ll go now. You can calm down and calm down." Seeing his back running faster than rabbit, sun Zhenzhen secretly pursed his lips and smiled deeply. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a tourist country at the same time. Song Qingyun asked for a long holiday, and specially accompanied Lin Kexin out to relax. What happened on the wedding day cast a great shadow on the heart. Even though it had been many days, she still had nightmares every day. She woke up several times in the evening, shouting to let go of me and me. Song Qingyun felt pain in her eyes, so she wanted to take this opportunity to divert her attention, let her forget the pain of that day, and come out of the shadow as soon as possible. Today is the first day they come to this city. After getting off the plane, they go straight to Laomo''s Hotel arranged in advance. After a short rest, they start today''s journey. Kexin likes the sea. At the first stop, he purposely chose the sea. Even today''s dinner is arranged by the sea. In addition to making Kexin have fun, he also arranged a little surprise... Br > blue sea and blue sky, white beach. Today, Lin Kexin wears a white beach skirt with tulip print. The deep V-neck design makes her white face more and more sharp Thin, at the same time a good stretch of the white slender neck. The waist is designed with bandage, which well decorated her small waist. The hem is irregular with lotus leaf, which decorates the leg shape. The leg lines are elongated visually. The strong retro style comes from the face, and a pair of Roman style sandals are worn on the feet, showing the whole person''s youthful vitality and RETRO art. This dress was chosen by song Qingyun for her. It really accords with her temperament. It''s made for her. "Well, look here" Chapter 1270 Lin Kexin hears the sound and turns his head. Song Qingyun, holding the camera, grabs and fears in an instant. A pure photo that Kexin turns around and naturally uses his hand to lift his hair, is born. The action of her hair lifting in the picture is not too charming, which makes the whole picture more vivid. See him grasp afraid of himself, Lin Kexin gently pursed his lips, smiling warm and soft. Her character is introverted and belongs to slow heat. It takes a long time for people around her to get familiar. Even in front of song Qingyun, most of the time, she was quiet and would play with him by chance. Now I see brother Qingyun lying on the beach regardless of his image, holding the camera high in his hand and facing her, the smile on the corner of his mouth can''t help but deepen. She ran to him, but she wanted to sit on the beach with him and see the blue sky. Did he not expect to capture more than n photos. "Brother Qingyun ~" pouted. She sat beside him and went with him to grab the camera in his hand. "Don''t move, don''t move." Song Qingyun turned over and sat up on the beach, and then showed the large art films he had made in front of him. "Look, how about it?" When she ran over, she had a happy smile on her face. The sea wind blew her hair, and several hairs were still covered in her face, but it better showed her pure and moving, energetic side. Lin Kexin looked through the camera carefully, and exclaimed in surprise, "brother Qingyun, I didn''t expect you could not only hold the scalpel, but also take such good photos." Song Qingyun is so shy that he can be praised. In fact, he is more in debt. Before that, he was busy with his work and had little time to accompany her. He has countless times that two people dated a phone and left her alone. Think about it carefully, he is really not as good as she is to his third, very ashamed. Even coming out to play with her is after her accident... Think about it, my heart is sour. "Pretty?" He reached out his hand and gently rubbed her hair, which was disturbed by the wind. He asked with a spoiled face. "Well, it''s beautiful." Lin Kexin looked at it one by one, and couldn''t turn her eyes. She really didn''t expect brother Qingyun to have this skill. "It''s not good photos, it''s beautiful people." It''s hard for him to say a sweet word like wood. Lin Kexin suddenly turned around and looked at him incredulously. After a few seconds, he asked smilingly, "brother Qingyun, are you ok?" But I don''t think he''s normal! Super abnormal! Song Qingyun blushed and put her in his arms with a hook in his long arm. "But I love you." Listen to him say this, Lin Kexin the whole person all silly, let him hug her, small face is close to his chest, will he all jump out of the heartbeat to hear clearly. "Well, I promise I won''t hurt you in my life. Trust me." The voice of these words was a little shaky, but it was loud. Lin Kexin, who was still lying on his chest a second ago, couldn''t help but burst into tears when she heard her words. The pear blossom with the rain was crying. It''s been a few days since the incident happened. She tried her best to pretend that everything was gone, but she didn''t want to impose too much psychological burden on brother Qingyun. But she wakes up every night, which is beyond her control. Every time when she wakes up from crying in her sleep, brother Qingyun gently protects her in his arms, patting her on the back and coaxing her in a whisper so that she doesn''t be afraid. This action has already represented his heart, but it is another meaning from his mouth, which is very painful Chapter 1271 Feeling that the clothes on his chest were wet, song Qingyun realized that he could cry. He immediately released her and held her face in his hands. He felt helpless and comforted: "but don''t cry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, hit me twice. If you don''t cry, it''s not beautiful if you don''t cry." Lin Kexin wiped tears at random and asked him in a hoarse voice, "if I''m not beautiful, will you not like me?" Song Qingyun was stupid, and immediately began to explain nervously: "how can it be? What kind of person am I? Don''t you know? What I like is that you are not your appearance. I like you no matter what you become! " "So you mean I''m ugly?" His eyes are red after crying. Lin Kexin intentionally scares him. It''s so lovely to see him in such an orderly way in his work and be at a loss in front of her. She did not dare to imagine that her brother Qingyun had such a lovely side. The word "little suckling dog" should be the word he is now, right? "I didn''t say that you are ugly, but you are the most beautiful girl in my heart..." Song Qingyun said more and more urgently, the look of frowning is really funny. "What do you mean then?" Lin Kexin is addicted to his lovely appearance and teases him all the time. "I..." Song Qingyun is two big at first. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. After thinking for a moment, he said with red face: "I mean that I love you all my life, no matter how old or dead I am Lin Kexin chuckled, "brother Qingyun, I''m playing with you. I know your heart." Look at her smile, song Qingyun mentioned the heart of her voice and eyes, so he took a sigh of relief and looked at her with a white face. "But, are you really not angry?" But the heart smiled and stretched out his hand, pinched both sides of his cheek, "no, fool." Song Qingyun really put his heart back in his stomach, "let''s go for a walk on the beach there. I heard there are interesting water projects." "Good." She took the lead in standing up and pulling song Qingyun on the beach. As a result, her foot sank into the sand, and she fell into the sand. "Ah!" The body suddenly loses weight, Lin Kexin''s flower looks pale. Fortunately, song Qingyun reached out a hand in time to protect the fallen Kexin in his arms. Both of them fell on the white beach. What''s more, they even kissed each other''s mouth to mouth... Lin Kexin stared at the frightened big eyes, and his body was lying on his body. The whole brain seemed to be in a state of shutdown, forgetting to make any response for a while. However, song Qingyun''s face was not wavy, but his Adam''s apple still slipped hard. He gently put his hand behind her head and deepened the dragonfly like kiss, which made Lin Kexin shiver, his face and ears red and bleeding. She and brother Qingyun have always maintained a very pure way of love. Even if they have ever kissed, they are pure. Their lips touch each other gently, like the slow action version of a woodpecker, implicit and beautiful. It''s the first time that Lin Kexin is so bold as today. He''s completely shocked and doesn''t know what to do except for his dull response. With brother Qingyun becoming gentle, Lin Kexin''s lashes trembled and slowly closed his eyes ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1272 Until brother Qingyun carries her on his back, Lin Kexin''s hands and feet are soft. The kiss was something she had never experienced. It was really tender and wonderful. Although they have got their marriage license in China and are waiting for their wedding night to dedicate themselves to each other, but there was an accident at the wedding, and the wedding did not go on smoothly, but when they came to this beautiful tourist city, especially the dizzy girl who was kissed on the beach just now, she felt that she should do something Play, when night fell, brother Qingyun took her to a special mysterious place. Why use the word mystery? Because in the middle of the walk, brother Qingyun suddenly covered her eyes from the scarf, and then tightly held her hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you, you follow me, I don''t think I''ll let you fall down." Song Qingyun comforts her with a smile. Lin Kexin did not feel afraid, but was full of surprises for the next thing. It is said that brother Qingyun is not a romantic person at all, but his expression for half a day today surprised her. Were they all pretended before? It wasn''t until she was taken to a boat and surrounded by flowers, lights and music that she realized that maybe brother Qingyun had been pretending. He was not only very romantic, but also very understanding of women''s mind. "I''m sorry that I didn''t give you a romantic wedding before. Today, in this beautiful city, I always want to leave you something, so I secretly arrange all this. I hope we can forget the unhappiness. As long as I''m together, I''m happy, my wife. I love you no matter how old or dead, poor or rich I am All love you! " Song Qingyun also thought of these words in advance. He was afraid that he would lose face if he was nervous and could not remember them suddenly. I recited it silently for several days. Lin Kexin is a fool. She can''t imagine that brother Qingyun, who is slow in doing anything emotionally, is so enlightened today. It''s flowers and expressions. She doesn''t know how to react for a while. "Wife, I''m presuming to arrange our wedding as a travel wedding. Do you like it or not?" When song Qingyun asked about this topic, his eyes were sparkling and full of expectation. There was an accident on the wedding day last time, which was a knot in their hearts for both of them, so he didn''t want to arrange such a traditional wedding. Instead of asking a group of people to witness their happiness, it''s better for them to know it by themselves. That''s why he decided to arrange these things here. Actually, Lin Kexin is not a person with a low tear point, but today it is the second time that his face is full of tears. "Yes, very much." Except for crying and nodding, you can''t speak at this moment. I''m so moved. The wood like green cloud elder brother unexpectedly made such a big surprise for her without saying a word, which is just too unexpected for her. The tears that flow down at this moment are also tears of happiness. Seeing her crying into a tearful person, song Qingyun was at a loss again. "But I don''t know what to do when you cry? What did I do to make you dissatisfied? You say it, I should! " Lin Kexin put his arms around his neck and held him tightly. He couldn''t catch his breath when crying, but he insisted on saying: "brother Qingyun, I love you!" Chapter 1273 I love you, put song Qingyun''s uneasy heart back to his stomach. He tightly hugged Lin Kexin, who was crying into tears, and felt that the whole world was his at this moment. "Darling, don''t cry. Let''s sit down and eat. I''ve arranged your favorite seafood." No matter whether she is happy or sad to cry, song Qingyun doesn''t want to see her cry, and his heart will be broken to see her cry. "Well." Lin Kexin covers his face, wipes the tears off his face, and sits down at the beautiful table. Flowers, candles, and a fragrant local home-made wine, just smell this taste, people will feel that the taste must be very good. Lin Kexin bends his mouth and looks at brother Qingyun skillfully pouring wine for her. His face is full of fancy and he says: "brother Qingyun, so handsome." Song Qingyun''s character is also quite low-key. Suddenly, hearing his beloved woman praising him, his cheeks turn red involuntarily. Holding the bottle, he smiled gently at her and called her husband Suddenly, the name came out of brother Qingyun''s mouth. Lin Kexin was surprised and surprised. He blinked at him a few times and said shyly, "No." "Why?" Song Qingyun put the bottle on the table, sat back in his seat, and looked at her seriously. Lin Kexin was amused by his serious appearance. She was just embarrassed. How could it seem that something big happened to her? "No reason." She didn''t know what she could say except that. "Well?" Song Qingyun looks at her very seriously. That is to say that you must speak clearly today. If you don''t know clearly, I can''t sleep at night. "Oh, eat your food. How can you say so much?" Lin Kexin was really angry by his lumpy head. He reached for a piece of fruit and put it into his mouth. Although song Qingyun was fed, he still looked at her with eager eyes. "Oh, please don''t look at me. I''m... I''m not used to it... I hesitated for a long time and finally said that I''m not used to it. Song Qingyun still stares at her with straight eyes, and asks straightly: "then you don''t call me, because you don''t adapt?" "Ah!" Lin Kexin is really going to be driven crazy by him. I didn''t think he said so much before. Now it seems that he is really one hundred thousand why books. Song Qingyun is finally enlightened. He looks at her happily. "Well, you don''t want to call it or not, you can call it whatever you want. I won''t force you." Seeing such a shy look, song Qingyun was already satisfied with the title. After a candlelight dinner, the two strolled around the beach together, and then strolled back to the hotel. This hotel is a very special theme hotel in the local area. The theme of each room is not the same. The one that Lao Mo arranged for them is called flaming red lips. The overall color is mainly red. Most of the bedding accessories are also red, which is quite in line with their wedding honeymoon. And from the door to give a hazy dreamlike feeling, let people in which there is a surging impulse. "Cough." He was a little bit restrained and embarrassed. "You take a bath and go to bed early, I''ll go out..." he didn''t say these words after turning around, and his neck was hooked again... Chapter 1274 Song Qingyun is silly when he comes here with a little green kiss. He didn''t expect that he could be so bold... The bodies of the two people were close together. They were both in a state of half tension and half shyness. The dim light hit them, and the ambiguous atmosphere had reached its peak. Some restless factors hidden in the body are ticked out. Song Qingyun boldly clasps the back of his head again. They fall on the soft bed from the door... Br > "wife, I love you!" "Husband..." Lin Kexin''s chin is raised slightly on the bed, her pink lips are slightly open, and she calls out her husband for the first time in the sense of life. Song Qingyun was very impressed by his husband''s voice. He raised his lips and kissed him affectionately again... This night, Lin Kexin slept soundly, without nightmares, without waking up, until dawn. Bow back, can be willing to try to change a more comfortable sleeping position, accidentally encounter what unknown object, this just opened eyes vaguely. "Well?" Rubbed the dim sleep eyes, but slowly opened his eyes, waiting for him to fully see the people around him, the brain instantly awake. Last night''s bloody scenes appeared in her mind like a movie. She was ashamed to be a cooked prawn and wrapped her quilt tightly. Brother Qingyun is still awake. Can she take advantage of this opportunity to get up first to wash, or will it be a bit awkward when he wakes up? In this way, she secretly opened the quilt and got out of the bed, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground, and the cat ran into the bathroom. When the bathroom door was closed, the people in the bed opened their eyes lazily. Song Qingyun woke up long ago, but he was afraid that she would be shy when she woke up, so he pretended to sleep and waited for her to wake up. Thinking of her unsmooth and clumsy appearance last night, song Qingyun couldn''t help but hook up the corner of her lips and smile with unbridled elegance. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the bathroom. Lin Kexin fills the bathtub with hot water and slowly lies in it. The warm water wraps her up and warms the whole person. She was wondering if song Qingyun was too tired to work late, so she didn''t wake up at all? She blushed at the thought of being tired. Last night, she spent more than 20 minutes in the bathtub. She heard her name being called outside. Then she covered her little heart and replied nervously, "I''m in the bathroom." "I ordered a meal and brought it up later." In order to ease the embarrassment, song Qingyun chose to use breakfast to break the erasure of what happened last night, so that she would not be so shy? "Oh, yes, I''ll be right away." The reason why she lingered in the bathroom was that she was totally afraid to go out and see brother Qingyun would be shy and at a loss. Now he ordered breakfast, and when he went out, he said it would be nice to take breakfast and turn off the topic, so he would not be so embarrassed. Quickly out of the bathtub, she began to wash her hair and face. After everything was done, she went out wearing the bathrobe of the hotel. When she came out, song Qingyun was cleaning the table over the sofa. He looked back and saw her. The steam steamed face was white and red, more lovely than when she was shy. In particular, she wore a rabbit ear shaped bathing hat on her head, with a faint blush floating on her face, which made song Qingyun''s deep eyes sink slightly. Chapter 1275 "Blow your hair and come and eat." Soon, song Qingyun put away the expression he appreciated on his face and said gently to Kexin. Can be a little shy bow, "OK, now." "Well, I''ll wash first. Blow your hair quickly, or you''ll catch cold easily." Song Qingyun is uneasy and tells again. "OK, I see." Lin Kexin raises the corners of his mouth and smiles helplessly. How can he feel that the marriage is the same as at home? At home, it''s the mother who talks in her ear. Now it''s better to change it into the husband who talks in her ear. Anyway, there is no clean day. Looking at her pouting expression, song Qingyun smiled softly and softly, "otherwise, I''ll blow it for you after I wash." Song Qingyun looks at her pouting and thinks that it''s too much trouble for her to do a hairdryer. That''s why he says that. Lin Kexin immediately waved his hand as if frightened. "No, no, you can wash it quickly. I''ll be ready soon. It''s time to cool before breakfast." "Good." She didn''t want to, and he didn''t demand, the two people get along with each other, comfortable, everything forced others, he can''t do it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After breakfast, the two started their trip today. Song Qingyun specially arranged to go to the most famous music hall in the country today because of her pleasant character and her work. When their car stopped at the entrance of the music hall, the Kexin in the car began to scream excitedly. "Brother Qingyun, do you know? My biggest dream is to stand on the stage of this concert hall and play the piano. " Of course, song Qingyun knows this. He has heard Kexin mention it more than once. Although he has few words, he can remember every sentence as long as Kexin said it. So when he came here today, he specially arranged a surprise. He only hopes that she won''t pass out happily later. They got out of the car and walked hand in hand to the concert hall. The reason why this place is famous is not only because of music, but also because of its brilliant architecture. This concert hall is designed by a famous architect, so it has also become a popular place for tourists to punch in cards. People who understand music enjoy music, and those who don''t understand music enjoy architecture. With the combination of the two, there is an endless stream of tourists every day. Hand in hand, they entered the concert hall. The design of several venues is very interesting, which gives people a gorgeous and solemn feeling. Compared with several other concert halls in foreign countries, it gives people a very special feeling. You can look left and right, and you are full of interest here. Of course, what she hopes most is that one day she can stand here and play for more people. "You come with me..." Song Qingyun takes her hand and goes to another channel. Lin Kexin was a little confused. "Shouldn''t we go there?" "Just come with me." Lin Kexin touched his nose with a smile and thought cleverly that this man would not arrange any surprises? She guessed it right. This is the backstage of a small concert hall. Song Qingyun hands her the violin and says with a smile, "I haven''t heard you play the violin yet. Go on, play it for me once." Lin Kexin originally wanted to refuse, but when he heard that sentence specially pulled for me once, his heart was soft. She smiled and pinched brother Qingyun''s cheek, lifted the long skirt under her feet and walked up gracefully with the violin. When she came to the center of the stage and saw the audience under the Chu stage, she could not help but scold him in her heart: this big liar! Chapter 1276 Why is the audience so full when it is said that he can only play for himself? All of a sudden, she was a little nervous. The hand holding the violin was dripping with cold sweat. But when she saw brother Qingyun appeared under the stage, her whole heart immediately relaxed. She smiled at brother Qingyun, and brother Qingyun also gave her an encouraging look. Everything around her was nothing to her at the moment. If the White Swan raised her head nobly, she put the violin on the left clavicle steadily, and the other one held the bow, and naturally began a song. The first one is the "night of confession" that she gave to brother Qingyun. As a summary of last night''s romantic confession, or touched, brother Qingyun brought her too many surprises during this trip. This surprise is not only about the romance he prepared for her, but also about the man himself, who let him see more of her. It''s just a legendary preservation boy. One song was finished, followed by the second one. She chose "Liang Zhu". Thousands of words are in the song, hoping that all lovers in the world will get married. Melodious tunes flow quietly in the whole concert hall, and the audience is intoxicated. Close your eyes gently and get intoxicated. After two songs, Lin Kexin stooped 90 degrees and gave a curtain call to the audience. In an instant, there was thunderous applause. When Lin Kexin stood up, there were already sparkling tears in his eyes. The applause from the audience who hasn''t heard for a long time is familiar and moving, especially seeing brother Qingyun under the stage give her a thumbs up, and the tears in her eyes are even more unbearable. She thanked brother Qingyun so much for the opportunity. No matter how the audience was fooled by him, she was moved. A man can treat a woman so attentively, which is enough. She curved her mouth to the Qingyun elder brother under the stage, showing the sweetest smile, and then quickly went to the backstage. She can''t wait to give brother Qingyun a hug, a big hug. She rushed backstage, handed the piano to the staff, and then saw brother Qingyun walking towards her. She didn''t even think about it. She just opened her arms and hugged her. "Thank you, honey." Different from the shyness of shouting husband last night, today seems to have been a lot of smooth talk, also did not feel how embarrassed. They are legal husband and wife. What''s wrong with calling husband? It''s normal! "Fool, as long as you are happy." Song Qingyun really wasted a lot of effort to prepare for these surprises, but as long as you can be happy, he is worth the effort! "Happy, where are we going next?" We have found out more advantages of brother Qingyun. We are full of curiosity and expectation for the next trip. With the previous experience, I think the arrangement behind will be more unforgettable. Song Qingyun curved her finger and scraped her small nose tip, deliberately betraying her, "you will know when you go, let''s go." Lin Kexin smiled sweetly, released his hand and stood on his side. Song Qingyun naturally reached out, took her small hand and walked out side by side. Lin Kexin secretly looks at him from the corner of her eyes. He is gentle and refined, just like last night... Br > this makes her face float a pink color involuntarily Chapter 1277 When they went out, song Qingyun seemed to think of something suddenly. He immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and led it to the front of the full high-powered design. He said excitedly, "stand still." Lin Kexin didn''t know what he was going to do at the beginning. He took a few steps back with his mobile phone. Now he finally understood. Is this man addicted to taking pictures? Where are all girls going to shoot? How does she think that she and brother Qingyun are on the opposite side? Smiling and posing for a natural look elsewhere, she is waiting for the work of "master photographer". "All right." After taking several pictures in a row, song Qingyun came running with his mobile phone in his hand. "Let me see." Although she disliked people taking pictures of her, she was already pretty. How enviable it is to have a husband who can take photos. So she had a flash in her head, took his cell phone and sent the photos to her cell phone, and edited a literary circle of friends. "Some people ask me if my porridge is warm. Some people share the evening with me." When the photos were sent out, she clicked to launch the interface and received comments. It''s amazing who pays so much attention to her, the rhythm of second review. The delicate white fingers opened the circle of friends, and a picture of her head appeared that she could not be more familiar with. She looked up and found that someone who had just stood by her side had run to the side of the camera again. She pouted at him angrily, and her gentle vision fell back to the mobile screen again. Someone''s response is textbook. He said, "I don''t need any more advice for the rest of my life. I''ll just listen to you." Lin Kexin is moved by him again. Don''t look at the stupidity of this man''s face at ordinary times. Don''t talk about love. She can''t talk about any superfluous nonsense. Now she is surprised one after another. Seriously, she suspects that this man has never been in love before? How could she be a little incredulous? Just staring at the cell phone, the circle of friends has been bombed. All kinds of praise and comments are made. The most violent ones are su Qiao, the soft sister, and Yang Yilin, who are not in tune. Susu bensu: "Wow, my sister is so beautiful. Is the photographer Dr. Song?" Yushulin wind: my mother, my brother Yun can say such love words, hidden! Yu Shulin Feng: Brother Yun, what else can I teach you! One replied to several questions, but no one took care of him. Yang Yilin began to run to the group of several of them and make trouble. Yushulin wind: @ song Qingyun? Is it fun? Mo yanjue, who was reading the documents in the office, didn''t pay attention to the phone ringing at the beginning, but he couldn''t help it. Take it up and see that it was Yang Yilin who was in the group. He frowned and replied. Mo yanjue: what about your boy''s face? Yang Yilin''s face was torn open. He couldn''t hang any longer. He sent a shy expression to the group, and then a quibble. Yushu Lin Feng: Sir, do you think I arranged the room for Brother Yun? Song Qingyun has been peeping at the screen in silence. Seeing Yang Yilin''s words, there is a slight change on his gentle face. He says that it is impossible to arrange such a room for him with Lao Mo''s character. The big red color is in line with Yang Yilin''s taste. Mo yanjue didn''t refute. He threw his mobile phone aside, but someone refused to give up. He was in the group all the time, which made him unable to work at ease. He picked up his mobile phone, and as soon as he was ready to leave the group, he saw Chapter 1278 He picked up his mobile phone, just about to leave the group, he saw his Qiqi come out active. The first thing is to shoot at the unintelligent Yang Yilin. Brother Yang, no one will treat you as a mute if you don''t speak. Just because you are idle doesn''t mean that others are also idle. Everyone is working. They are all working. They are not finished. Are you looking for something? Capital seven: @ real nvxia, come out and take charge of your Yang Yilin. Don''t let him scream everywhere. Susu bensu: Qiqi sister v587 only love Susu: my Susu is right! Song Qingyun: Yes! Yushulin wind: hold back, Lao Zi will go to the bathroom and be treated as shit when he comes out. Are you authentic, sister-in-law? Mo yanjue: pay attention to your tone! At the critical moment, Mo yanjue ran out to protect his wife, and the whole group exploded immediately. Susubensu: Sir! Only love Susu: what about me? Susu bensu: three brothers are domineering! Both of them dare not offend. What''s more, she and the bandit leader are only separated by one wall. If she says something wrong a little, she will be killed. Her small body can''t stand the toss and hurt. Yu Shulin Feng: sister Suqiao, what about me? Susu bensu: call sister-in-law! Yang Yilin was so angry that a group of people bullied him. He really wanted to explode in place. "Really, can you help me?" He was screaming in a hurry in the sofa. Today is the weekend. Sun Zhen is busy making cookies for his daughter in the kitchen. He doesn''t look at his cell phone at all. He doesn''t know what happened in the group. All of a sudden, Yang Yilin called for her. He thought something was wrong and ran out of the kitchen. Yang Yilin, holding her mobile phone, just caught a picture of her coming towards him. Brother Yun took a picture of Kexin''s sister-in-law. Then he took a picture and sent it to the group to make them envious. Photos sent to the group, and set off a wave of not small. Only love Su Su: show love to die fast! Yu Shulin Feng: by the way, third brother, you are a bit unreasonable. It''s only necessary for Zhou officials to set fire and forbid the people to light the lights. Is that right? Only love Susu: we are legal husband and wife! Mo yanjue: we are legal husband and wife! Song Qingyun: we are legal husband and wife! Yushulin wind:... I advise you to be kind! Su Su bensu: listen, Yang Yingdi is sure to turn my real sister into Mrs. Yang, too? Yang Yilin holds the mobile phone, his face turns white. Seeing sun Zhenzhen coming, he directly plugs the mobile phone into her, and says, "look at it yourself! What am I like when I am bullied by these inhuman guys? Please help me to have a word! " Sun Zhenzhen took over his mobile phone, looked at the screen of the mobile phone in a daze, saw the screen freeze frame in everyone''s chat group, and immediately understood what was going on. I didn''t even look at it. I just threw my cell phone to him. My red lips were slightly open: "I deserve it!" With that, turn around and go. "Hey, it''s true. They treat me like this, and you treat me like this. What''s the meaning of my life..." actor, it''s a little interesting. "I don''t want to die!" In front of him, sun Zhenzhen carries out the essence of poisonous tongue to the end. "Are you willing?" After sun Zhenzhen''s death, she tried to get a little pity from her. "What am I reluctant to do?" After these days of getting along, sun Zhenzhen has made a great difference to him, but he is not willing to say it. "When I die, Molly will have no father, and you will have no husband. How pitiful it is to be a widow at a young age!" Sun Zhenzhen suddenly stopped and glared at him, "will you die if you don''t act amorous?" Chapter 1279 "It''s all a death anyway. It''s better to die." Sun Zhen is speechless. How could she meet such a shameless person. "It''s true that some of them always take legal husband and wife to mock me, or let''s get the marriage certificate too?" Yang Yilin said with a smile. Sun Zhenzhen stares at him and hands him a look with a hole in your brain. Yang Yilin said quietly, "if you don''t get it, you won''t get it. What''s your anger?" Then he went back to the sofa and picked up his cell phone to see how they taunted him. Sure enough, in these few minutes when he was not here, these people didn''t say much about him. They found out some things about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. The more he looked at it, the more angry he was. He went to the Internet to find a fake wedding certificate photo and sent it to the group. Su Su bensu: Yang Yingdi, isn''t this a fake? Only love Susu: definitely! Song Qingyun: Well, yes. Congratulations! Take a fake marriage certificate to fool us, when we are three years old children? Mo yanjue: my wife has a golden eye. Yu Shulin Feng: why don''t you say your wife is monkey king? He laughs at you! Yang Yilin is holding his cell phone and playing silly music. He wants to see how jazz can protect his wife. He gets a hint that he has been kicked out of the group. "Shit, don''t take such a bully!" Angrily, he turned around a few times in situ. He applied again to add a group, but he was mercilessly rejected. "Hold on, these inhuman guys!" Look at Yang Yilin''s angry jumping feet in the living room, sun Zhenzhen, hiding in the kitchen, makes a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then continues to make cute cookies. * a foreign tourist city. Song Qingyun quit the group chat and took a lovely hand on the special sightseeing train in the square. Because of its long history, the train is full of traces of time. The old-fashioned wall lamp and wooden inner compartment take people to the time of last century in minutes. This small train has four stations in total. It has traveled all the way from the noisy city to the ancient city full of cultural heritage. And their destination today is here. Here is not only beautiful scenery, full of strong artistic atmosphere, but also plain residents can be seen everywhere. Most of them have lived for most of their lives, because they can''t bear the bricks and tiles here, so they have to move out to live. Fortunately, with the development of tourism, it has gradually become a tourist destination for many tourists, many of them can also do some small business, and gradually become rich. From the small train, song Qingyun led the heart of the hand all the way, two people slowly walk to the ancient city. As I walked, I told her about the beautiful legends that had happened here. You can listen to it with interest and interest on your face. "Shall we live here tonight?" She likes these places with a strong sense of history, which makes people understand a city in many ways. What''s more, the scenery here is really beautiful. It''s a natural ecological park with green water, birds singing and flowers fragrance. When she gets up in the morning and takes a deep breath, she can embrace the sun. At night, she can sit on the stone steps and watch the stars and the moon. This is her ideal life. "Well, if you like, we can stay for a few more days. It''s said that the scenery in the mountain is more beautiful. We can take time to have a look." Seeing the happy appearance of Kexin, song Qingyun smiles gently. As long as Kexin is happy, he is worth doing anything. "Yes, yes, a few more days!" Shouting excitedly, taking a picture at random is a large piece, immediately sent to the group, "the most beautiful ancient city welcomes you! Who is going to come and sign up! " Chapter 1280 Susubensu: wait for me, come right now! Only love Susu: I take money, you take me! Kexin: Welcome! Suqiao used to be very happy, but when he saw Kong Laosan''s words that I brought money, you took it, he was not happy immediately. How can I get anywhere with him? Can''t you just give her a little privacy? Seeing that his wechat didn''t make any waves in the group, Kong couldn''t help knocking on Suqiao''s door. "Joe Joe, what are you doing in there? Come out to chat with my third brother, or he will take you to eat your favorite ice cream? " Suqiao threw his cell phone aside, pulled the pillow over his ears and said, "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." "That three elder brothers accompany you to sleep?" Suqiao: "... Hooligan! "Joe Joe? Joe The people outside didn''t mean to leave. The door kept knocking. "Three elder brothers, I beg you, let me be quiet for a while?" The voice was so helpless and speechless that the knock at the door suddenly stopped. But only sujo knew that the man at the door didn''t leave at all. Sure enough, after almost a minute, there was a voice outside the door again, and he said, "Joe, what''s the third brother doing to make you angry? If the third brother does something wrong and doesn''t do well, you must tell the third brother. The third brother must change. You must not be angry, you know? " Suqiao was completely speechless, so she had to lift the quilt and get up from the bed, Deng Deng Deng went to open the door. "Joe Joe?" For her to be able to open the door, Kong Laosan some surprises, Fang Fang''s face showed a particularly funny smile. Suqiao rolled his eyes. "Brother, I just want to sleep quietly. I''m not angry. You should be busy. I''m not a three-year-old. You don''t have to look at me 24 hours a day." She wants a little personal space. "The third brother is hurting you." Suqiao wryly smiled: "I know you hurt me, but I want to be alone sometime, do you understand?" "Understand, of course understand, you go back to the room to sleep well, three elder brothers don''t disturb you, lovely!" when talking about the last word, Kong Laosan reached out his hand and gently rubbed it on her head. Su Qiao''s rebellious psychology has been softened by this killing. In fact, the third brother just loves her so much that he dotes on her so much. He hates to stick to her 24 hours a day. After her parents died, the third brother knew that she had received a lot of psychological trauma, so he would spoil her so much. In this way, she felt as if she was making a little fuss. She leaned on the third brother''s body, chin against his hard chest, a cute expression of kitten flattering the owner. "Three elder brothers, you accompany me." Kong Laosan immediately opened his eyes and smiled, "OK!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Kexin felt a little bit lost when he sent out the right wechat in the crowd. It was more annoying when he played with more people. As a result, no one appreciated him at all. Even Suqiao, who loves to be busy, just asked once and then didn''t reply. Song Qingyun looked at her melancholy and reached out to hold her shoulder. "If I''m right, Suqiao is not talking because the third one wants to come with her." Sitting on the pony, Kexin looks slightly sideways and wonders: "why? Isn''t it good for two people to come together? " Song Qingyun bent his mouth: "you will know how terrible the third man is after a long time" Chapter 1281 Lin Kexin blinked. "There''s a story in it?" Song Qingyun helps Kexin with the dishes, and tells the story of Kong Laosan and Suqiao before. Lin Ke is stunned when he talks about his bullying and clinging. "I can''t see that brother Kong is such a person. I didn''t dare to talk to him more at several parties because of his fierce appearance." Said Kexin with a smile. "So, you can''t just look at appearances." This sentence can be listened to, especially with a deep look at Song Qingyun. When it comes to last night''s events, I nodded softly. It''s true that no one can look at the appearance alone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after lunch in the farmyard, the two began to walk along the stone path in the ancient city, enjoying the ancient scenery in the ancient city and choosing the homestay they wanted to live in. When you come to this ancient city, you should make their local accommodation instead of the standard hotel, so that you can have a different experience. In the end, you can take a fancy to a unique house with white walls and grey tiles, which is a small world for both of them. Song Qingyun doesn''t say anything. He orders to take the key and decides to live here these days. As long as he likes it, he likes it. Enter the door, can be lazy lying in the lazy sofa in front of the floor window, a very enjoyable way to close your eyes, enjoy the warm afternoon sunshine, have a special charm. Song Qingyun looks at her like a lazy cat, and can''t help bending her mouth. "Tired, isn''t it?" But Xin reached out to cover the dazzling sunshine, squinted slightly, and smiled at him, "well, a little." "Then let''s have a rest and hang out in the afternoon." Song Qingyun said, taking off his coat and putting it neatly on the sofa. Then I went to her side, sat next to her on the carpet, leaned on her body, and enjoyed the beautiful sunshine with her. Lin Kexin had closed his eyes. He didn''t know that he was sitting down. Suddenly something leaned towards her. The whole person was shocked and sat up from the sofa. Seeing the person leaning on her, she smiled and said, "brother Qingyun, you scared me." Song Qingyun naturally put his hand around her waist and put his head on her leg. Such a strange gesture is like a mother coaxing a child. Lin Kexin can''t help but chuckle. She never dreamed that brother Qingyun would be so childish and lovely. She gently reached out to touch his short black hair, once, full of affection. With brother Qingyun for such a long time, he has been taking care of her just like taking care of her daughter. Today, after this strange gesture appears, she suddenly has a feeling that she wants to love him well. "Come, brother Qingyun, you lie on the carpet. I''ll pinch your shoulders and knock on your back." Seeing that he was tired, Lin Kexin wanted to do something for him, so he thought of massage. Song Qingyun climbs down with special cooperation, but he has to sit on his waist after pinching a little. His thin fingers gently touch his broad back, skillfully, and evenly press it up. "If it hurts, you can tell me," he said thoughtfully. "No pain, super comfortable." With a dull reply, song Qingyun is lying on his stomach. It seems that some restless factors in his body have begun to clamo Chapter 1282 I said that I would go out for a rest in the afternoon, but I forgot the time when I was tossed up. They were stunned to sleep in the evening. Lin Kexin felt at the cell phone for a while. It was eight o''clock in the evening. He slept a little longer. She glanced shyly at the man holding her tightly even when she was asleep, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was even sweeter. Before, she had been longing for the happy and sweet plot after the marriage of the hero and heroine of the idol drama. Now, she finally realized that it was really beautiful. She got up easily. She kissed brother Qingyun''s face secretly. She was ready to get something to eat before he woke up, to make sure he was moved when he opened his eyes. Unfortunately, after a kiss, I was just about to turn over and sit up, and my whole back was buckled by a big hand. "Oh ~" Lin Kexin didn''t react. He had been kissed again. The whole man grabbed his back with shame and anger. Even so, the man who seems to be gentle in his daily life has no intention to let her go. "Don''t... Lin Kexin struggles with a coquettish voice. Is this man still human? Her bones were breaking all over her body, and he was so energetic, very human! look at her small face, song Qingyun really can''t bear to trample her, kiss her gently on the eyebrow, and turn over and enter the bathroom. "Well, I''ve put the hot water for you, so you can take a bath." Wearing his bathrobe, he returned to the bedside, and his gentle eyes fell on her. Lin Kexin shyly covers half of his face with a quilt. "I''ll wash later. You wash first." Seeing that she''s shy, song Qingyun doesn''t force her either, nods and agrees: "OK, I''ll go first, and then I''ll make delicious food for you." He just bought food materials on the Internet with his mobile phone in the interval of water discharge in the bathroom, which should be delivered soon, so he can show his cooking skills and make delicious food for Kexin. But Xin waited until song Qingyun took a bath and changed clothes and went out of the bedroom. She got out of bed secretly and ran into the bathroom like a thief. The water temperature in the bathtub is just good, and she also sprinkles petals and essential oil. She lies comfortably in the bathtub, as if her body is suddenly relaxed after being crushed by the wheel. It''s so comfortable. Close your eyes gently, but you want to empty your brain, but as soon as you close your eyes, there is a very human side of brother Qingyun in your brain! What''s wrong with her baby? What''s going on in your head? Patted own cheek, she lets herself keep sober all the time, don''t be confused by those messy things, always remember that she is a pure baby! Although she said that, when she had finished everything, she opened the bedroom door and saw the busy figure of brother Qingyun in the open kitchen, the uncontrolled brain could not help but start to think about it... Br > the more she wanted to run away, the more she coughed twice and pulled herself back from the illusory world. Song Qingyun looks back and sees Lin Kexin in loose long T-shirt. The T-shirt is black, just a little above her knee. It has a good vision of lengthening her legs and a sexy style to meet her shame. Lin Kexin is embarrassed to see. He hangs his head and coughs again. Then he asks, "brother Qingyun, can I help you?" Chapter 1283 Song Qingyun smiled gently, "no, you can watch TV in the sofa, brush microblog, and the meal will be ready soon." She nodded shyly, "OK." She is not reluctant to help, and brother Qingyun looks at her like a tiger looking at its prey. She should learn to be smart and stay away from him. At the time of saving, he would toss her about regardless of field or place. Now let her sit in the sofa to rest, she has been afraid to go to the lazy sofa in front of the French window. To be exact, she has no face to watch. She is very shy... Br > sitting in the fabric sofa in the living room. She turns on the TV and just plays a puppet show. The picture is very hot. She is scared to turn it off. The remote control is almost thrown to the ground by her ¡£ "What''s the matter?" Just heard a little voice again, song Qingyun''s concerned probe asked. Lin Kexin blushed and said, "no, it''s OK. I don''t want to watch TV. I''ll play with my cell phone for a while." "Oh, water? I''ll make you a lemonade. " Song Qingyun said that he would come over from the open kitchen. "No, no, I''ll drink it myself. Brother Qingyun doesn''t care about me." Lin Kexin is very nervous, and her face is redder. She grabs her cell phone and hides her nervousness and embarrassment. Song Qingyun looks at her hurried and flustered appearance and laughs but doesn''t speak. He continues to bow his head and cook. The satisfaction in his heart can''t be described by words. He was satisfied, but he wanted to cry. Just now, his heart was straight hair, he grabbed his cell phone and scratched it twice, but accidentally entered the group @ to Suqiao. Suqiao also just woke up. Now, he took the third brother out to eat grilled fish. He was waiting for the third brother to pick out fish bones for her. His cell phone tinkled. It''s easy to take a look. Rejuvenate the past. Susu bensu: sister Kexin, where did you play in the afternoon? Do you have any good-looking photos? Send them to the group and let''s all have a look. But the heart wants to cry, oneself dug a big hole for oneself. She can''t say that she didn''t go anywhere in the afternoon. Did she sleep in the house all afternoon? When this is said, the crowd is guaranteed to explode. In order to be safe and face-to-face, she first sent some beautiful pictures that she had just taken in the ancient city today, and then went to the yard to take some flowers and grass under the night scene, all of which were sent to the group. Kexin: I will share the beautiful scenery with you tomorrow. Yu Shulin Feng: I said that sister-in-law Kexin, just a few beautiful sceneries, you will not go anywhere in the afternoon? This words, let Lin Kexin red face suddenly, is the male thinking so acute? It''s all analyzed? After Yang Yilin''s question was thrown out, she couldn''t reply for a long time. Su Qiao, a soft girl who has experienced many battles, seemed to smell a trace of... Br > immediately follow her to coax: sister Kexin, you can''t be... Br > Yu Shulin Feng: sister Su Qiao, you can''t be a man. How could Suqiao, the grumpy master, let him rub it up, and then he went back directly. Su Su bensu: can I understand that Yang Yingdi can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour? Suqiao sent out this sentence, has been watching the screen one by one out of the main bubble. Kong Laosan is the first to come out to support their family Joe. Only love Su Su: daughter in law, don''t always tell me the truth. Compared with us, Yang Yingdi is different from us. They are single aristocrats. Mo yanjue: single never aristocratic. Husband, do you mean only single dogs? Chapter 1284 Mo yanjue: my wife is smart. Yang Yilin was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone. What else can these people do besides bullying him? Angry, he re edited the information. Yu Shulin Feng: is it great to have a wife? I have a daughter who has two nice expressions. This is really exciting to everyone. Especially Mo yanjue. He has wanted a daughter for a long time. First, Muqiqi is busy with her studio affairs. He can''t even catch people when he leaves early and returns late every day. After her unremitting efforts, she was finally able to be taken home from work. She lived a happy life for a while without any reaction from her stomach... Some difficulties. Song Qingyun, who peeped at the screen during the cooking time, saw that Yang Yilin''s words were equally sour. Fortunately, he has confidence in this period of time to let Ke bear in mind... How can we see him then? Among them, the most important one is the third of the hole. He loves Qiao Qiao of his family and doesn''t want her to suffer from childbirth. So even if they have no children in this life, he is willing to. So in the face of Yang Yilin''s provocation, he was the first to accept it. Only love Susu: you think that you are the same as you, just for your own pleasure, let your women suffer like that, the beast is inferior! Mo yanjue: + 1 Su bensu: + 1 capital seven: you don''t know her existence three years after her birth. Now it''s OK to talk with us. Are you interested in Yang Yilin? Once again, Yang Yilin''s triumphant face suddenly turned grey. Do you think it''s interesting for these people to talk about their scars every time? In a righteous rage, little Molly came to him with a story book to tell a story. At this time, he seemed to see a savior. He held his daughter in his lap and smiled, "Molly, there are uncles and aunts you know in this group. Would you like to say hello to them?" "Good." Little Molly answered her voice cleverly. After Yang Yilin pressed the voice key, sweet said, "Hello, aunts and uncles, I''m Molly. Do you like Molly?" The soft and sticky children''s voice suddenly sounded in the group. The group which was just angry suddenly changed a kind of painting style. Everyone sent voice, and each one was chatting with Molly. Yang Yilin was very happy at the beginning. After all, he has his own face when his daughter is popular. But the more he talked, the more he felt that it was not right. His daughter held his cell phone and talked with those "bad guys", as if there was nothing wrong with him at all. Some headache pinched the eyebrow, Yang Yilin tried to take the cell phone back from her daughter''s hand. "Molly, it''s late. Let''s go back to our room and go to bed, shall we?" As a result, the little girl turned to look at him and said, "no, no, just now kongganda promised to buy me the latest Barbie dolls, and I want to talk with them for a while..." the little girl is the master of hearing Barbie dolls, and now all her thoughts are on Barbie dolls. If Barbie dolls can''t be delivered this evening, I guess it''s the same today Don''t want to sleep at night. His head hurt even more. He smelt the words and coaxed: "well then, Daddy told Kong Ganda that he would send someone to send you the Barbie doll right away, OK?" The little girl thought seriously for two seconds, nodded at him, "OK." Just when his cell phone was plugged into him, footsteps came from upstairs. The little girl sitting in his arms one second ago ran directly upstairs one second later, shouting: "Ma Ma, I''ll go to sleep." Yang Yilin: "..." so smart, who did the child follow? Chapter 1285 A group of people continued to tease little Molly but no longer received a reply. Everyone began to be a little anxious. Su bensu: Yang Yilin, don''t you let Molly talk to us? Only love Susu: shame! Real nvxia: it''s late. I''m going to let Molly sleep. They have been chatting with each other for a whole day. Sun Zhenzhen hasn''t come out to have a bubble. Now we can''t help but come out to have a bubble because we love Molly so much. As soon as we saw sun Zhenzhen coming out, we immediately began to encircle her and bombard her with all kinds of voice. "How do you manage Yang Yilin? I kicked him out in the afternoon and added him in again. It''s not half a day since I started to catch the demons... " " yes, I''ll interrupt Molly. His daughter is right, but has he ever been a father? No shame! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤A series of questions made sun Zhenzhen laugh and cry. Finally, I silently sent a few words to the group. Real nvxia: "he''s really good to Molly." As soon as this sentence was uttered, the crowd immediately exploded. "Wow, what do I see? My real sister is talking to him." "is this to forgive his rhythm?" "Congratulations." Yang Yilin downstairs saw sun Zhenzhen saying that for him, and jumped up happily from the sofa. Do you really want to forgive his rhythm, as you said? Too late to think about it, he left his cell phone and ran towards the upstairs, but it would make his daughter sleep. He didn''t dare to knock on the door, just kept outside her room, left and right. Time did not know how long, the door of the daughter''s room was finally opened, and sun Zhenzhen''s thin figure came out of it. At the moment of closing the door, I saw him on the wall, and I was scared, "what are you doing here? Don''t go to bed at night? " Yang Yilin is a little embarrassed. He just pinches sun Zhenzhen and says, "thank you." Sun Zhenzhen''s face is inexplicable, "thank me for what?" "Thank you for helping me to talk in the group just now. Otherwise, some of them are not sure when to mock me." When it comes to some of them who have no conscience, Yang Yilin''s angry teeth itch. Who did he provoke? How many of them bombarded him? "I''m telling the truth." Sun Zhenzhen''s face doesn''t change. People can''t guess what she means. Also because of her words, Yang Yilin''s words stuck in her throat and couldn''t speak any more, so she had to drag her clothes awkwardly. "That... It''s not early. Take a rest early. Listen to sister CAI. It seems that we need to take part in some activities tomorrow." "Well." Sun Zhenzhen''s face is still light, and only after passing by, can he secretly raise the corner of his mouth. While Yang Yilin scratched his head and watched her walk to the room. He was in a bad mood. Why was she so indifferent to him? Some depressed, roll back to the room and sleep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it''s good to eat." Song Qingyun''s first-hand cooking refreshes Kexin''s understanding of him once again. "I thought Dr. Song''s hand could only hold a scalpel, but I didn''t expect that Dr. Song''s hand could hold a kitchen knife more powerful!" Lin Kexin claps his hands happily and smiles happily. Song Qingyun took out the chopsticks and put them on the table, then walked gently behind Kexin, stopped her waist from behind, chin on her shoulder, gentle and romantic. The sudden move made Ke Xin shake all over. It was crisp and numb on the back of his chest... B Chapter 1286 "Brother Qingyun ¡¤" in view of the performance of brother Qingyun these two days, I''m really afraid of him now. If you don''t agree with each other, you will fall down and frighten people to death! It''s true that a man can''t look good! "Eh ~" the man holding her has a low voice, and Sue and sultry, which is different from his usual voice. But the heart shoulder firm shake, nervously swallowed the throat, "let''s quickly sit down to eat, I''m hungry." If you don''t quickly change the topic, she really can''t guarantee what will be sent next second. This man is really not a man... Br > "OK." Not willing to rub behind her ears, song Qingyun let go of her arms on her waist, and then helped her to open the chair. But his cheeks were red, and he was embarrassed to see him. He sat down like a puppet and said, "thank you, brother Qingyun." Song Qingyun smiled a little, didn''t speak, walked around to the opposite side of the table, especially carefully pulled out the chair and sat down. "How about using chopsticks to taste it?" Song Qingyun picked up the chopsticks at hand and took a piece of braised fish to Kexin. This ancient city can be called the land of fish and rice. Although he placed an order online, all the fish he sent were just fished from the river. Now they are killed and slaughtered. The meat is delicious. But the heart hangs the head, the small sound of um, began to pick up chopsticks to eat. Looking at her sullen appearance, song Qingyun thought that what he had made was not delicious. He immediately looked at her seriously. "But, is the food not to your taste?" But I was thinking about some terrible things. I was absent-minded when I was eating. Suddenly, his serious voice came from me, which scared me to death. "Well? What? " The expression was stunned. "I don''t think you are very happy. Did I do something wrong?" Song Qingyun put down his chopsticks and looked sincere. Lin Kexin: "..." well, it''s a mistake indeed. It''s not human to be fierce... Br > seeing that she doesn''t speak, song Qingyun is worried and simply stands up from the chair, ready to go around the table to her. But heart small heart firm a shake, immediately stop, "green cloud elder brother, I am ok, you quickly sit down to have a good meal." Song Qingyun stood up slightly, looking at her eyes with doubts, "really, nothing?" Being stared at by him, his small face was redder. "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just a little hot." The temperature here is really high. Song Qingyun immediately gets up to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner when she hears that, "how about this time?" Lin Kexin: "¡¤" can heart heat air conditioning cool down? Embarrassed pulled pulled the corner of the mouth, show a sweet smile, "much better, brother Qingyun quickly sit down to eat, or it will be cold." It''s going to be cold in such a hot day? Song Qingyun walked to the dining table and thought about her words. He always thought it was strange. This meal is a bit indigestion, but it''s not the reason why she is good at it. It''s because someone''s look at her is so direct that she is totally at a loss. Fortunately, she soon retired from the dining table. She wanted to wash the dishes, but was stopped by brother Qingyun. She looked at her tenderly and tenderly: "your hands, you can only play the piano. I''ll do everything else." Lin Kexin''s heart warmed, and his face turned red again. Just now, the discomfort was slowly dissipated, and he was too shy to be warm. Had this person ever been in love before? Chapter 1287 This question was asked by Lin Kexin when they sat in the yard looking at the stars and the moon. "Brother Qingyun, before me... Did you really talk about your girlfriend?" When asked this question, Lin Kexin really summoned up quite a lot of courage. Song Qingyun is making tea. She almost fell the teabowl in her hand. "What, what?" He thought something was wrong with his ears. Lin Kexin sees that brother Qingyun''s response is so big, and suddenly there is a bitter feeling in his heart. Such a response should have been discussed, right? How else would he be scared like that? Women are like this, the mouth said nothing jealous don''t care, but the heart than who care. After seeing his panic action, Lin Ke''s heart was full of bad taste. It was just that the vinegar jar fell over. Don''t look at him. Song Qingyun slowly put down the tea bowl in his hand and reached for her little hand. "What did you say just now?" Lin Kexin was angry at the moment. He threw away his hand and said angrily, "nothing." Song Qingyun: "... How can" get angry suddenly? I was just wondering if he had talked about his girlfriend before? Wrung his brow for a few seconds, he began to explain anxiously, "what I said just now that you and I knew each other, except that I went to see the girl introduced by my family twice, I didn''t contact any other girls at all." Angry Lin Kexin''s mouth is flat, believe you a big head ghost! Seeing that she was not moved, song Qingyun was even more worried. He immediately stood up from the futon and went to squat in front of her. "Can you mind what Chen Ya said? I''ll tell you that I really just treat her as an ordinary colleague, and I have no other ideas at all... Lin Kexin doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ya''s business at all. After their contact, brother Qingyun knows exactly what she is like, just before the contact... I have no bottom in mind. To be exact, he is really too gentle and flirtatious. He doesn''t look like he hasn''t been in love at all. These performances make her have no bottom in her heart. "I didn''t talk about her!" Although with Qi, the voice is still soft and soft, hard Qi can not get up. "Who are you talking about?" Song Qingyun''s face is innocent. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. "I said, have you ever been with another woman before you met me?" Since we have to talk about it, we should open up the question. We should always be careful. Song Qingyun was even more innocent. "No, absolutely not. I haven''t even left my phone number when I introduced my blind date at home. How could it be? What''s wrong with you today? Why do you suddenly want to ask this? " Lin Kexin: "..." it''s not that you''re too good, it''s hard to know. "I just don''t think you''ve ever been in love... At all." Lin Kexin''s voice is much smaller and a little shy. "Actions?" Song Qingyun was confused. He fell into deep thought with the whisper. What behavior did he make Kexin misunderstand? Suddenly thought of what, he embarrassed smile. He understood, but he must think that he has changed a lot these days. She can''t accept her gentle and considerate husband from a pimple? But where does she know that in order to love her better, she specially asked for help and went online. What''s her mind! Chapter 1288 Seeing him smile, Lin Kexin is more angry. She was angry, and he smiled. Did he have a long heart? Shake off his hand hard, but be ready to stand up, in a bad mood to see what stars, what moon? But I didn''t expect song Qingyun to hold her tightly. "Let go of me ~" when anyone is angry, he has some temper. Lin Kexin is no exception. He struggles hard and tries to push away the people in front of him. "Kexin, don''t be angry. I swear you are my first love. My first hand in hand, first kiss and the first time I gave it to you. If I tell a lie, Tianda... If" I haven''t finished what I said later, Lin Kexin''s small hand reaches out and covers his mouth. The corner of his mouth that was covered was raised. He let go of his arm around Kexin''s back and looked at her with a smile. "Or do I feel hurt?" "Who loves you?" Lin Kexin pouted, not very angry. "Well, don''t be angry. Sit down and I''ll tell you what''s going on." Gently touched the top of the head, song Qingyun soothed her mood, and then she sat down on the futon cushion. Lin Kexin put on a posture that I didn''t listen, I didn''t listen, and didn''t look at him at all. Song Qingyun is not in a hurry either. He slowly sits back in his seat, making tea casually and opening his mouth slowly. "Because I don''t have experience, I''m afraid I can''t take good care of you after marriage, so I went to Lao Mo and Lao Kong to get scriptures... And" Lin Kexin, who had a small face on one side, listened to this sentence. The whole person was stunned, and his eyes were full of horror. What? Taking scriptures? Does he think he is Tang Sanzang? "Then old Kong told me how women should hurt... Song Qingyun said the details were very detailed, so he came to the conclusion that old Kong three was terrible. Lin Kexin is stunned. Are their men so funny and funny? "What does brother Mo teach you?" After hearing about the third brother Kong, Lin Kexin was curious about what Mo yanjue gave him, so he couldn''t help it. The hand holding the tea bowl shakes. Song Qingyun''s eyes fluctuate for a second. Can we not tell what Lao Mo taught him? Embarrassedly, he cleared his throat, "hum, he... How can he treat you?" Lin Kexin is stupid, is that all? Well, since brother Qingyun doesn''t want to say more, he won''t ask more. He already knows the truth of the matter, and her mood is 100 times better. "Brother Qingyun, I want to drink too." In a good mood, Lin Kexin, who is so gentle and sweet, is back again, leaning gently on him, drinking tea and enjoying the moon at the same time, romantic and happy. Because in the afternoon, the two people slept so long that they were not sleepy at 11 o''clock. They kept chatting in the yard until 12 o''clock, and then they packed up and went to the house. Because tomorrow morning, they will go to the scenic spots in the ancient city of Kexin to play. After washing and rinsing, they will go to bed quietly, hug each other and sleep without any activities. * in the morning. Song Qingyun stretches his waist comfortably first, then slowly opens his eyes. But the deep eyelids of Kexin blinked. Before they could be opened, the dry lips received a soft good morning kiss, followed by the sound of Su''s bones scattered close to his ears. "Good morning, wife!" Chapter 1289 Although Lin Kexin is extremely shy, he still has a happy expression on his face. The plot of the idol drama that she envied all the time really happened to her. Can she not be happy? Soft arm gently around brother Qingyun''s neck, she pouted, first kissed the corner of his mouth, then said good morning to him. A good morning kiss, a good night, the sullen old man coke bad. It seems that Lao Mo has some abilities. He teaches well. Bowed his head, he became passive to active, close up the lovely pink mouth, I wish I could not get up in bed. But he was dizzy when he kissed him. After pushing the hand on his chest several times, it didn''t work. Finally, he couldn''t stand it. He snorted vaguely: "brother Qingyun, you promised me to send it out to play..." Hearing the ambiguous words of Kexin, song Qingyun released her from her infatuation. Her eyes were deep. "I''ll make breakfast and have dinner. Let''s go." Lin Kexin is too shy to speak. She can only pull the quilt over her face and nod her head desperately. Song Qingyun looks at her shyness. She slides her Adam''s apple hard. She is afraid that her plan for staying here today will really come to naught. She simply doesn''t go to see her. She turns over and goes straight to the bathroom. There was a clatter in the bathroom, and Lin Kexin''s cheeks were redder in the quilt. Why is her brain full of Qingyun brother''s wonderful figure? The sound of the water in the bathroom finally stopped, and her wandering mind was finally pulled back. She pulled the quilt again and covered herself tightly. Song Qingyun came out of the bathroom and saw the small body on the bed. He couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile. He didn''t speak. After changing clothes, he pushed open the bedroom door and went straight to the kitchen. At this time, his family needs to eat something to supplement their physical strength. Hearing that the door is closed and you have been hiding in the quilt, you dare to show your little head and look left and right. You are sure that you are not in the room. Then you open the quilt like a thief and run to the bathroom in a hurry. Standing under the shower head and facing the huge mirror, Lin Kexin is too shy to breathe. She didn''t look carefully yesterday, but today she found that she has made many dots The more annoyed she looked, the harder she rubbed and rubbed. As a result, she not only failed to rub off the traces on her body, but also rubbed the white and tender skin redder. Angry Wu Wu Wu face, she vowed, ten days in a row not to let him near!! Unfortunately, it''s not ten minutes since the vow was made. The man kissed her again while giving her low milk It''s time to die! Lin Ke pushed him away with a big heart and glared at him, "sit down and eat." If someone''s plan succeeds, even if he is dumped, his heart is beautiful, and he doesn''t care at all. Lin Kexin is even more angry at his appearance. Maybe it''s because he has been suffocating in the past two hundred and sixty-seven years that he is so fierce That can''t be forgiven! Picking up the sandwich in front of him, Lin Kexin took a big bite and seemed to spread all the anger on it. Song Qingyun looks at her angry expression and suddenly feels a little cute. He suddenly understands why at least Lao Mo likes to be angry with his family. When the woman is angry, she can arouse some thoughts in the man''s body. "Eat your food!" Lin Kexin was flustered by what he saw. He stuffed a sandwich into his mouth, trying to distract him. Unexpectedly, someone is just a lunatic Chapter 1290 It''s supposed that someone is just crazy. She grabbed her hand and kissed her on the back of her hand when she stuffed him a sandwich. Lin Kexin is angry. He quickly retracts his hand and glares at him. He doesn''t look at him. Looking at her angry look, song Qingyun''s lips lit up a light smile, which was really cute. In order to go out early, song Qingyun did not continue to tease him at the next breakfast time, which made Lin Kexin breathe a long sigh of relief. This man is really hopeless. She can''t stand it. After breakfast, song Qingyun clears up the mess, Lin Kexin goes back to the room to clean up, and after ten minutes, the two people clean up and meet each other to go out. Today, they are going to several scenic spots in the ancient city. It''s estimated that they can''t walk all day long. Fortunately, they don''t feel tired when they are accompanied by loved ones. Two hands hand in hand, walking on the path of stone steps, the sun warm sprinkled on two people, there is an unspeakable beauty. Before I was busy with my work, I hardly went out for a trip. This trip made sun Qingyun have a different beauty. And according to his observation, the quality of sleep in recent days was much better, and he didn''t wake up in the middle of the night, which was undoubtedly good news for him, indicating that it was a right choice to take her out this time. Looking at the smile on her face, he felt that his whole world was bright. "Brother Qingyun, hurry up..." * a hotel in Yuncheng, China. The woman in the room is mad. Everything is thrown all over the floor. Muqiqi has been back for three months. She knows now that she is going crazy. She really feels that she is going crazy. Three years ago, I was going to kill her. Unfortunately, some people were born with a hard life. At the critical moment, someone saved her! After that, she managed to get in touch with Mo yanjue. Unfortunately, she did not succeed once. It''s hard to get close to the gate of his villa, let alone see him. Later, when her mother went abroad, she had to go abroad to take care of her mother. But she didn''t expect that this trip would last for three years. In these three years, she didn''t forget moyanjue one day, so that she didn''t know whether she loved or hated moyanjue now. She thought that she could not get Muqiqi, but unexpectedly she came back to moyanjude unconsciously, and it has been three months. according to the eyeliner on her side, the relationship between the two of them seems to have returned to the past. That is to say, the new liquid effect that has been injected into her body has lost its effect, and she remembered everything before. Envy, jealousy and hate are burning in her body, so she comes back again. She wants to see how good Muqiqi can play with her. It''s the same sentence that he can''t get. He would rather destroy it than let others get it. What''s more, Muqiqi, the little bitch, suppressed her everywhere from childhood to adulthood. How could she make her everything go well. Tightly clenched fist, scarlet eyes a little bit dense, from today on, her main task is to deal with Muqiqi, until she lost her fame and disappeared in the world forever! Biting her teeth hard, she went to the trunk to find a hat and sunglasses, armed and walked out of the hotel room. Now she is different from her three years ago. At that time, she was the little princess of Mu family. She wanted wind and rain. Since the bankruptcy of Mu family company, she has not lived like a person, ghost or ghost. These years, she has lived like a hell in foreign countries Chapter 1291 In order to make money quickly, she was coaxed to sign up for a brokerage company, thinking that she could spend more money if she became a star and was popular. Unfortunately, she is wrong. The agency she signed with won''t give them the chance to become famous. These beautiful young girls are just toys for people to enjoy. Every day from morning till night, she was so confused that she really wanted to die for a while. After she died, she would not bear high liquidated damages or live in such a hellish life... But she did not have the courage to live like a mouse, but she did not have the courage to die. Most importantly, she had a belief in her heart that she would see moyanjue again. If she did not get it, she would destroy it Gas has been supporting her, after a hard day and night, and finally under her unremitting efforts, she got rid of the control of the brokerage company and returned home smoothly and profitably. But her poor mother was taken hostage by the agency. She had to go back six months later to keep her mother safe. Half a year is enough for her to do what she wants. Loosening her clenched fist, she waved for a taxi on the side of the road. "Master, please go to Linhai manor." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Because today is the weekend, Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi have made time to accompany their son. So a family of three made an appointment to go to a new science and technology museum today. Muqiqi is the first one to get up. I have something to think about in my heart. I can''t sleep steadily. Get up and clean up what you need to bring to play, and what you need to wear to go out today. After standing in the cloakroom for a long time, I finally decided to wear mother and child clothes with my son. This dress was just bought some time ago. I haven''t worn it once. Today I finally have a chance. I just don''t know if my son would like it or not. The little guy is going to be seven years old. He is mature in thought. He is like a little adult in many things, which makes her feel inferior as a mother. With the attitude of asking for advice, she took the mother and son to knock on the door of her son''s room. "Baby, can Mommy come in?" "Well ~" I guess the little guy just woke up with a kind of hoarse voice. With permission, Muqiqi gently pushes the door in and shows the handsome green cotton shorts and white pattern T-shirt in front of him. Smilingly asked: "star baby, can I go out to play and wear this suit today, and wear mother and child clothes with mommy." Mo Yuchen got up from the bed, made a OK gesture to her, and then asked, "what about daddy? Do you have his clothes? " Muqiqi was asked to live. Last time when she went shopping, she saw a family of three or four, but she thought it was impossible to wear such clothes with moyanjue''s character, so she didn''t buy them. "Er... Daddy is wearing other clothes. Don''t worry about it. Get up quickly." Mu Qiqi smiles awkwardly, puts the clothes to the son beside the bed, turns around and walks out of the bedroom, takes the door. Sitting on the bed, Mo Yuchen can''t help but curl his mouth. It seems that mommy doesn''t know Daddy''s Vinegar pot yet! Sure enough, when Mo yanjue saw that his wife and son were wearing the same clothes, he immediately frowned and asked, "do you have mine?" Mu Qiqi silly eyes: "do you... Do you want to wear them too?" Chapter 1292 "Otherwise?" Mo yanjue looked at her directly, with a natural expression. Muqiqi coughs suddenly because of his words. I didn''t expect that this man was so childish. "Mommy said your temperament didn''t match this kind of clothes, so Mommy didn''t buy it for you." At the critical moment, Mo Yuchen holds his arms in his arms and stands out like a little adult to help Mommy out. Muqiqi, who was covering his chest and coughing fiercely, heard his son''s words and almost cried. He turned to his son and winked at him. His eyes indicated that he was really good! Mo Yuchen gave her a slightly headache look, helped her forehead, and quickly shifted the topic: "Daddy, Mommy, can we go?" Mu Qiqi immediately agrees with his son: "yes, it''s not early, let''s start quickly." Someone''s sour eyes have never left her, although she took her men out of the door, ready to get on, but still full of jealousy. "Buy it for me next time!" Listen to this sentence, Mu Qiqi coughed again, and his face changed with fear. "You, you... You" "how am I?" He suddenly leaned over and thumped her on the car. Muqiqi swallowed nervously, "Oh, yes, I remember." I thought it would pass, but I didn''t expect that someone''s body would come over again. His eyes were burning, and his voice was hooked. "Kiss, as compensation." Muqiqi wants to cry, "someone... Someone" hasn''t finished speaking, someone''s fierce kiss has blocked her lips, which makes her body shake and dare not move, for fear of calling out the son who has been sitting in the car. "Oh ~" Muqi struggled desperately and pushed his chest hard. If you don''t agree with each other, you will kiss. This problem has not been changed for so many years. If it''s not for the wrong time and place, Mo yanjue promises to wipe her dry. Finally, I rubbed her red lips with my thumb, and the corner of her mouth curved a beautiful arc: "wife, get in the car." Muqiqi is so angry that he can change his face in minutes. I really doubt that his facial expression is a procedure. Angrily, he shook off his hand, and Mu Qiqi bent down and sat in the car. Mo yanjue waited for her to get on the car, closed the door for her, and then bypassed the other side of the door and opened the door to get on the car. Hide in the dark of a pair of dark eyes, the two of them love me to see the scene clearly. The evil fire strung up in my heart is more and more prosperous. I wish I could catch up with Muqiqi now and tear him to pieces! But she knew that this was not the best time. She failed to get rid of her three years ago. This time, she had to plan well. She wanted to let her taste what life is like death, what is called suffering. She wanted to double the pain she had suffered in these years. Her beautiful eyes flashed a fierce light quickly. She said coldly to the driver beside her: "keep up with that car." Then he took some money out of the bag and threw it to the master. "I packed your car one day today. Where do I let you go? Where do you go? Do you know?" The driver''s master looked at the scattered hundred yuan bills, which added up to two or three thousand yuan. With a bright eyes, he said with a smile, "OK, you can go where you want." Then he grabbed the money into his pocket, started the car, and kicked out the accelerato Chapter 1293 A family of three finally got off the car in the parking lot outside the science and Technology Museum, holding hands with each other, got off the car happily and walked towards the science and technology museum with advanced design. Mu Xueer, who was close behind, told the taxi driver to wait for her here, and then got out of the car and followed her in. Just now, she just took a long look at Mo yanjue. Now, she is eager to get close to him. In the past three years, I wonder if he will think of her at any moment? Holding the excited state of mind, Mu Xueer quickens her pace and chases into the science and technology hall. When she went in, Mo yanjue was standing in line to buy tickets, while Mu Qiqi led Mo Yuchen to wait beside her. The mother and son talked and laughed and laughed brilliantly. Mu Xueer stops two or three meters away from them and pulls down her hat to prevent Mu Qiqi from recognizing her. Soon, Mo yanjue bought the ticket, and towards their mother and son turn, the three men held hands again and strode towards the museum. And Leng in the side of Mu Xueer reaction for a while just want to buy tickets. But when she got in line to buy tickets, she could not see the shadow of her family. The science and Technology Museum is very large, with three floors and three themes. The first floor is the theme of the universe. The overall light is dim. After walking in, I can''t recognize who is who. Muxueer is worried. She can only look at them one by one, but she hasn''t seen the shadow of her family of three in the whole first floor. Anxiously, she went up to the second floor, which is technology entertainment interaction. The light on the top is much brighter than that on the bottom, and it''s convenient to find people. She hurried through the crowd, looking for the back of Mo yanjue, but accidentally bumped into a man. "Oh, I''m sorry." She subconsciously apologized and looked up to see the person standing in front of her. She is still that charming appearance, the skin on her face is good enough to blow and break. No wonder Mo yanjue looks at her like life, and dotes on her like a treasure after so many years. "Wife, are you ok?" Suddenly, a figure appeared in the crowd. The tall and powerful figure covered her tightly. Muxueer blinks, everything seems to be in a dream. She was so close to Mo yanjue, but half a step away, but she just didn''t have the courage to go there. Everything around seemed to be forbidden. The eyes hidden behind the sunglasses stared at the man in front of him. He was still the same, handsome and more mature. She helplessly watched him go to bathe in Qi Xu cold and ask for warmth. The caring look hurt her eyes severely. She has been with him for so long, and he has never been so nervous about her. What is Muqi? From three years ago to three years later, he always cherishes her? Jealousy kept burning in her heart, and her eyes on Mo yanjue gradually became cold and fierce. At last, before Mo yanjue raised his head, he left a word of sorry in a hurry and ran away from them. She hid behind the pillar not far away, watched moyanjue care for her and made her laugh... But she didn''t respond to her passing by completely. Even if she followed her figure and looked at her, she felt more comfortable. Unfortunately, no! His mind is full of Muqiqi now, and he won''t pay attention to other people at all. Muqiqi, wait! Muxueer bites her teeth hard, and her anger is completely written on her face. She must let her have a day when she can''t laugh! Chapter 1294 They followed their family of three all the way, from the science and Technology Museum to the shopping mall, and finally went to a theme restaurant with excellent environment. Muxue''er follows in. At the first sight of the decoration style, he knows that Moyan Jue chose this place specially for Muqi. The most dreamy pink in history, every girl in it will satisfy her childhood princess dream. Mu Xueer stood for a few seconds, only to find a place to sit down with the help of the waiter. She looked back nervously. From her position, she could see the table of the three members of moyanjue''s family very well. He is especially intimate for Muqi to Huacha water, also said that women drink more Huacha can beauty. This words say from Mo Yan Jue''s mouth, Mu Xueer can''t believe her ears. What kind of person is mo yanjue? Gao Leng is so cold that he can speak a word that he can never speak two words. But after many years, he has changed... Into the Mo yanjue she doesn''t know! He not only gave muqiduan tea and water, but also talked with her about beauty and beauty, which she couldn''t accept. "May I have your order, miss?" The waiter took the plate and handed it to her for a long time, but she didn''t respond. He couldn''t help but urge her. Pulled back to reality by the waiter''s voice, Mu Xueer pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose awkwardly, flipped them casually, and ordered a single set meal. "That''s all." "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter retreated, and Mu Xueer''s attention was once again focused on Mo yanjue''s side. Their dishes had already been served. When she saw it, Mo yanjue was very careful to peel shrimp for Muqiqi. Mu Qiqi turns the shrimps he peeled to his son, and Mo yanjue frowns. "I''m for you." Muqiqi was so amused by him that he couldn''t help crying and laughing, "your son will remember and hate you like this." "No matter, wife is used to hurt." Sitting on one side, Mo Yuchen seems to have liked Mo yanjue''s inhumane treatment of him, turning his eyes wide and eating the things in front of him silently. But mu Xueer, who is sitting not far away, is very upset to see such a scene. What is the charming ability of Mu Qiqi, the little goblin, that even Mo yanjue doesn''t care about his own son? That kid didn''t complain about her? Where does the silly muxueer know that they are parents, how can they complain? A meal, a family of three stutters is delicious, but she is difficult to swallow, in addition to drinking a bunch of fresh juice, the rest of the thing did not move at all. I watched the people she hated seduce the men she liked. She could not eat anything. I wish I could rush to give her two palms. Out of the restaurant, the family strolled in the mall for a while, nothing more than clothes, shoes and so on. Mo yanjue shows Mu Qiqi a dress with wavy ruffles. It''s red and printed. She has to try it. Muqiqi is shy. "I''m almost in the third place. It''s funny to wear such a smart suit." "I''m only 18 years old." Say this sentence from someone''s mouth, Muqi is petrified. When did you learn that? "Try it." I can''t help but say that I have to give her a try. Muqiqi is not satisfied, so she has no choice but to walk towards the fitting room with her skirt. Muqiqi put on his head and looked at himself in the mirror. He was a little bit dazed... B Chapter 1295 It has to be said that Mo yanjue''s vision is really good. This skirt is worn on her body, which well outlines her concave and convex figure, especially the red color really matches the skin color, which makes her delicate little face more white and pure, unable to see her age of 26 at all. Staring at herself in the mirror, she looked again and again, until the people waiting outside began to urge her. Then she came back to her senses, touched her smiling face, and unlocked the door. "Well, it''s nice, it''s beautiful." Seeing her coming out, Mo yanjue slightly tilted his head and squinted at her. There was joy and satisfaction in his eyes. "Just this one, please give me the ticket." Muqiqi: "can you ask for her opinion a little bit?"? Before she had time to speak, someone had already paid for the bill, and the speed made people want to scratch him. "There are so many clothes in my house. What do I buy them for?" Even if the account has been settled, Muqiqi is still talking. Mo yanjue naturally reached out to stop her waist. "You look good in it." Muqiqi was tickled by his warm breath, especially in this public place. He immediately pushed him away and said, "I hate it. Go to another house." See her shy, Mo yanjue gently hook lips, proud smile. Seeing the figure of her son walking in front of her, she lifted her legs to catch up with her. Mu Xueer, who is hiding in the dark, looks at the close interaction between them. The anger in her chest can''t hold any longer. She hates! She hated Mu Qiqi for taking away everything that belonged to her. Biting her teeth fiercely and squinting her fierce eyes, she lowered her hat and ran after her. Before that, their family of three went to several stores, all of which were bought by Mo Yuchen, their son. It was almost five o''clock before I came out of the mall. Seeing that their family of three got on the bus, Mu Xueer went to find the taxi where she planted her. There was still a figure there. I didn''t know when to run away. Think about the money she put into others. Her face is white. She has to accompany several guests to earn the money! Think about it. I can''t get angry, but I still have to fight a new car and catch up with the three of them. I thought they would go home directly, but I didn''t think that this direction was not going to Linhai manor at all. Mu Xueer is patient. The driver''s master keeps up with her all the way, and her eyes are staring at her without blinking for fear of losing her. Mo yanjue''s car finally stopped in a townhouse, and a family of three got off the car happily. Soon someone came out of the villa. Mu Xueer tries to open her eyes. Isn''t this the lazy young master of the Yang family? The woman standing by? Is it Muqiqi''s girlfriend? How did she go with Yang Yilin? How many things happened during her three years away from Yuncheng? Wrung her brow and thought hard, a group of people not far away had entered the room, and she was thinking of seeing nothing. "What now, miss?" The driver is too busy to waste time with her. Mu Xueer, with a fierce face, took out hundreds of dollars from her bag again. "Wait!" She was waiting outside, but the people in the villa knew her existence. There are three villas in the row here, all of which belong to Yang''s family, so there is no one in and out except Yang''s friends. Suddenly, a taxi stops on the side of the road, and the people in the taxi still can''t get down. The cautious security guard calls Yang''s home as early as possible. "Sir, someone is following you!" Chapter 1296 Mo yanjue makes his own tea in Yang Yilin''s tea room. Suddenly, hearing Yang Yilin''s words coming back from the phone, Yingting frowns. Yang Yilin took his cell phone and showed the surveillance picture sent by the guard to him. "Well, this taxi has been parked here since you came in. It looks like it will wait until you go." Mo yanjue squinted and looked at the screen of his mobile phone. His face was a little heavy, but he didn''t speak. Yang Yilin''s big mouth can''t hold back, "who is so stupid that he should be tracking like this? Isn''t that waiting for you to catch it? " Mo yanjue still didn''t speak. He continued to pick up the utensils on the tea table, clean them one by one, and played with them skillfully. Yang Yilin put away his mobile phone and couldn''t figure out what he meant, so he had to sit down first. "Sir, with your character, you won''t let it go?" Yang Yilin can''t say a word for a long time. He''s really suffocating. Let''s talk about it together. As a result, he said so many things, and they only slowly said, "don''t tell anyone about it." His dark eyes specially glanced at the outside, especially the two women who couldn''t stop chatting outside. "I know. I want to ask you what are you going to do?" "Watch it change." Yang Yilin had just had a sip of tea, but he almost didn''t choke to death because of his sentence. His face was red and his neck was thick. In the living room and Mo Yuchen play together, the little Molly hears the sound and runs, his face is very nervous: "Daddy, are you ok?" With the care of his little cotton padded jacket, don''t speak of choking saliva, even if he really died, it''s worth it. He picked up his daughter and put her on his lap, and began to show off in a triumphant way, "Sir, how is your second child with your little sister-in-law? Before he got close to me, he was still a little sister-in-law... The words in the back of " were scared back by the cold and fierce eyes of Sir Alex. After that, he thought about it carefully. He was really stupid. In front of the Lord, he said that his sister-in-law had a stomach problem. What was he looking for? A family of three stayed at Yang''s for dinner. Two women went to the room and whispered for a while. It was ten o''clock. Mo yanjue had to urge Mu Qiqi to go home. "Go, Mo Yuchen will go to school tomorrow." Although some do not give up, Muqiqi or obediently follow the cold face of the man on the car. He waved to sun Zhenzhen, and Muqiqi smiled like a fool. "We''ll eat together some other day." Sun Zhenzhen was close to the window, and said to her in a very low voice: "if there is any result, you must tell me at the first time, you know?" Muqiqi continued to giggle, "you know, don''t worry." Looking at the two women have endless words, Mo yanjue''s face has been pulled longer, never seen her smile with him so sweet? When the car started, Muqiqi and his son waved out of the window. Only someone was sullen, as if someone owed him several hundred million yuan. As the car drifted away, Muqiqi turned around. Knowing that the man around him was angry, he deliberately didn''t coax him, or even look at him, and finished some childish games with his son in his arms. Along the way, the smile on Muqiqi''s face never broke. Mo yanjue couldn''t help but wring his eyebrows. What is it worth her to be in such a good mood? Thinking that he could not treat her better than her best friend, Mo yanjue''s mood was even worse, and his mouth, stretched in a straight line, could dribble out of the water. Chapter 1297 When he got home, Mo yanjue returned to the house with his sleeping son in his arms, and Muqiqi, who had been in a state of excitement, returned to the house at the first time. Go to the drawer of bedside table to look for something and come out, take it and run into the bathroom. In the afternoon, when talking with sun Zhenzhen, she suddenly asked about the second child. She was busy with the studio during this time, and didn''t pay much attention to whether her aunt visited on time. Asked by sun Zhenzhen, she patted her head and thought carefully. It seems that she hasn''t been here for a while... Br > after she told sun Zhenzhen, the dead woman asked whether she was pregnant or not. She was also asked if she had nausea and vomiting, dizziness and fatigue, and always wanted to sleep. Muqiqi thought about it carefully. It seems that she is really tired today. She thought that she was too busy and tired in the previous period of time. Now sun Zhenzhen said that, she thought it was not so simple. Especially these days her appetite seems to be not as good as before... I really asked her to go home and test it with the early pregnancy test paper, and tell her the results whether there is or not. So after entering the door, she would rush back to the room and take the test paper to the bathroom. The man who loves women and is close to perversion has sent someone to buy these test papers back several months ago, saying that they should be tested at any time. Because it''s the first time to use this kind of thing, muqiguang''s manual has been read for a long time. After finally figuring out what''s going on, follow the steps and start a long wait. No matter at that moment in life, waiting is the most difficult. Sitting on the toilet and staring at the test paper on the ground, the two light red strips are getting deeper and deeper... Br > the whole person seems to be dreaming, weak and weak, and almost fell when he stood up. Fortunately, she took a long time to accept the fact that she was quick to hold on to the nearby wall. She slowly took the test paper on the ground and thought about how to surprise Mo yanjue. Just now on the way back, she deliberately didn''t take care of him, so that if she found out that she was pregnant, she could give him a big surprise. Now that her dream has come true, she is in a panic and doesn''t know what to do. First, he secretly opened the door of the bathroom, looked out, and found that Mo yanjue had not come in yet. He immediately went out like a thief and put the test strip on the bedside table on the side where he usually slept. He has the habit of reading before going to bed at night. Generally, books will be put on the bedside table over there. So she puts the test paper here. Should he see it later? With surprise and anxiety, she put things in the most prominent position, then pretended that nothing had happened, and began to change clothes in the cloakroom, ready to wash and sleep. Mo yanjue settled down his son, went to the first floor to drink a glass of water, and then went upstairs calmly. He thought about it. If Qiqi doesn''t coax him today, he won''t talk to her all night! Whoever makes her look like a flower that everyone else laughs at has no enthusiasm for him. Usually even if, the bed is not enthusiastic, which makes him very angry. Add Yang Yilin that kid today and take the second child this matter to stimulate him, he at this time a stomach of anger! Push door ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1298 Push the door. After washing, Muqiqi is sitting in front of the mirror to apply skin care products. From the mirror to the corner of his figure, my heart is also a nervous sudden jump. Why is there a feeling of doing something bad? As the man strode closer, her nervous little heart came up to her throat. Come on, come on, we''re going to the bedside. Will he see it? With a worried mood, she always pays attention to the movements of her descendants. She thought he would see it when he went to the bedside. Unexpectedly, he fell down and slept at the bedside without even changing his clothes. What is operation? Isn''t he like this every day? "Mmhmm." Embarrassed and nervous, Muqiqi cleared his throat and turned to look at the man in the bed. "Don''t you wash and sleep again?" The man in bed didn''t move and didn''t answer her at all. Muqiqi: "¡¤" eh? As for you, are you so angry? "Mo yanjue, don''t you take a bath and change clothes?" Muqiqi cried softly again, hoping that he could get up from the bed. As long as he sat up, he could easily see the things on the bedside table with his height... Br > he replied that she was still silent, which made her very speechless. What should I do? Just worried, her cell phone on the bed rang. She got up and walked over. It seemed that sun Zhenzhen was calling. She knew what she was going to ask. So she walked out of the bedroom like a thief holding her cell phone and hid in the corridor on the second floor to answer the phone. "It''s true." There is an ineffable joy in the voice. Hearing her excited voice, sun Zhenzhen knew he had guessed right. "Qiqi, isn''t it? Am I right?" Muqiqi just smiled and didn''t speak. He took a long time to pucker his lips. "You guessed it right." "Oh yeah, what do I say? Does Moyan Jue know? He must be mad with joy. He has been looking forward to his daughter for a long time. " When it comes to Mo yanjue, Mu Qiqi can''t help but pull down his face. The man doesn''t know what he''s crazy about today, and even dare to ignore her. Hum! Then she ignored him, let him know later regret! For a long time, I couldn''t hear Mu Qiqi talking. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes widened, "Qiqi, can''t you still tell him?" Muqiqi snorted sullenly, "don''t want to tell him." Sun Zhenzhen smiled very unkindly. "Yes, he was in a hurry." Sun Zhen really told her some precautions after pregnancy, which was reluctant to hang up the phone. Muqiqi reached out and touched his stomach, inexplicably feeling unreal. Is that how a little life appears in her stomach? It''s amazing. Although little star is her own son, she was conceived in other people''s belly. She has not experienced the pain of mother son connection, so she is expecting and afraid of giving birth to children. She read the news that the pain of a woman giving birth to a child is equivalent to how many ribs are broken at the same time. But on second thought, it''s also a very interesting thing that a little life grows up in her stomach every day. Gently raised her lips, she imagined that her belly was a daughter, so that she could realize Mo yanjue''s daughter dream. Today, when she was eating, she specially looked at him and stared at the little jasmine. She tried to serve food to others without asking whether the little girl was happy or not. It was funny to think about it. A man who looks very cold on weekdays is a daughter slave. No one will believe him if he says it. Chapter 1299 Yang family. Yang Yilin heard sun Zhenzhen laughing like a fool in the next room. He couldn''t help knocking at the door to ask what happened. Laughing like this, he worried that she might go to the hospital. "Dong Dong." Tap on the door. "Really, are you ok?" Yang asked worried. Sun Zhenzhen just hung up the phone. He was very happy. He jumped and danced in the room. When he heard Yang Yilin knocking on the door, he didn''t see him. He opened it directly. Meizizi asked him, "what''s up?" Yang Yilin: "..." is it clear that he came to ask her what''s the matter? How can things be reversed in a blink of an eye? "Er I just want to ask you, what makes you so happy? Let''s talk about it and have fun together. " The body leans on the edge of the door frame, which looks enchanting. Sun Zhenzhen smiled at him with a grin, and finally squeezed out two words: "I won''t tell you!" Then close the door. Yang Yilin is in a hurry. He stretches out a hand to stop him in the middle of the door. He continues to ask, "tell me what makes you so happy. I''ll leave immediately after you finish. I won''t disturb your rest." Sun Zhenzhen raised his eyebrows. "Then you must swear to heaven that you can''t tell anyone about this for the time being." Yang Yilin''s eyebrows are locked. What''s so mysterious that he has to swear to heaven? The more sun Zhenzhen said that, the more curious he was about this matter. He immediately raised three fingers and swore to heaven, "I, Yang Yilin, swore to heaven that what you told me next, I would never tell anyone, if you told anyone Go out and be taken by car... " " OK! " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by sun Zhenzhen. Yang Yilin immediately chuckled, "really, are you still in love with me?" "I love your head! Listen or not? Don''t listen to me go back to sleep! " Every time I say something serious, it''s a matter of heartache or not. Sun Zhenzhen really has a headache for him. "Listen, of course. I swear to heaven. How can I not listen? Tell me quickly." Sun Zhenzhen cleared his throat and looked serious. "Even if you can''t show off your power in front of other people''s Mo yanjue in the future!" Yang Yilin was confused. "What do you mean? When did I show off in front of him. Sun Zhenzhen also had a meaningful look in his eyes and closed the door of the room with a smile. Yang Yilin looked at her smile and thought it was strange. What did she mean by that? As he walked to his room, he thought hard, and finally his head was shining. He thought of something, and his face was shocked. He didn''t say a word, and called Sir Alex. In the room. Mo yanjue was lying on his bed sulking. When he heard the ring of his cell phone, he was too lazy to answer. But the mobile phone in his pocket rang all the time. He didn''t want to hang up. He had to sit up and answer the phone. His slender fingers swipe the screen of his mobile phone. He saw something on the bedside table with a little side of his head. At the beginning, he didn''t see what it was. So he got up and got off the car and leaned over slightly. When he picked up the thing on the bedside table, his whole eyes suddenly lit up. The shocked expression couldn''t be described in words. "Hello, sir, I said..." Before Yang Yilin finished speaking, the phone was hung up. "Fuck! What kind of operation is this? Don''t let people talk? " Chapter 1300 Take the things on the head cabinet, and Mo yanjue''s eyes are straight. It took almost a minute to accept the surprise. Pregnant? When he was confused, the door of the room opened, and Muqiqi came in a little lost after calling. Seeing that he was standing at the bedside table, Muqiqi immediately clicked in his heart. Did he see it? The brain has not returned to the taste, the man who was two meters away from him came to her like a gust of wind, and tightly hugged her. "Qiqi, really... Do you really have it?" Mo yanjue was excited and incoherent. Mo Yuchen was sent directly by his mother after he was born, so there was no joy or excitement for him at all. But this time it''s not the same. He''s been looking forward to hearing the good news for a long time. It''s almost impossible for him to describe it in words. Muqiqi looked at the way he was crying happily. He was very happy in his heart, but he still couldn''t help it. "I was angry just now. Now, I''m not angry?" "wife, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with you. Forgive me." He was about to pick her up. "Oh, no, in case you hurt the baby." Instead of holding it carefully, he said to himself. Muqiqi looked at him so nervous, there was a kind of sweetness in his heart. "Come on, wife, lie down slowly. Do you feel uncomfortable? If you have something, tell me immediately. And what would you like to eat? I''ll do it for you. " Muqiqi: "a few minutes before and after" ¡¤ " is the change too big? "Wife, why don''t you talk? Is it uncomfortable? I''ll call 120 right away and ask them to send an ambulance to come here..." he said, turning around and looking for his cell phone. Muqiqiyi grabbed his wrist, and he was so nervous that he couldn''t cry or laugh, "I''m ok, shall we sleep?" Mo yanjue, with a dull expression on his face, stared at her for two seconds. Still, he asked uneasily, "is it really OK?" "Husband, you are too nervous. My baby and I will be very nervous if you do this." When Muqiqi talked about the baby, he couldn''t help reaching out to cover his stomach. "I..." he was so happy and inexperienced that he didn''t know what to do. "Well, it''s late. Go to bed first. What can I do tomorrow?" Muqiqi just checked the Internet before he returned to his room. Actually, the pregnancy was not so terrible. In addition, sun Zhenzhen gave her some preventive shots in advance today. She has already got a certain understanding. Compared with Mo yanjue, she is much calmer. At this time, Mo yanjue could not sleep anywhere, and his brain was in a mess. He thought about how to take good care of her. The reason why he was so nervous was that his mother had a baby after him, but she miscarried three months later. Since then, my mother will never be able to bear any more, or he will not be the only one in the family. He was afraid that the same thing would happen to Qiqi, so it was the first thing to take care of her in the next few months. Gently protect her to lie down, gently cover the quilt for her, he lies on her side, keeping a relatively safe distance, afraid to press her or anything. "Darling, go to sleep." Muqiqi was very sleepy. He was so nervous that he had no sleep at all. He stared at him blindly. "Husband, what do you say if you are a son again?" Chapter 1301 Mo yanjue''s expression of this question was stagnant, and he was glad to visit. He had not time to think about this question. Now I''m asked by Qiqi. I''m a little silly. Looking at his silly expression, Muqiqi was happy, as if he had seen how much he would dislike if he was born a son. "It doesn''t matter, son. I love you and me." Seriously think about it, he said solemnly. The son is strict, the daughter dotes on, but is the education way is different, moreover, this time conceives is the son''s words, the next generation daughter is also the same. There must be a daughter anyway! It won''t change at all! Listen to him say so, Mu Qiqi''s face shows the disgusting eyes, that eyes are clear is to say again: lie, cheat! Mo yanjue was not self respecting by her eyes. He reached out his hand carefully and touched her stomach. Then he soothed her gently and said, "well, it''s too late to sleep." Muqiqizui, clearly is to avoid the problem. Although knowing, Muqiqi still didn''t tear him down. He closed his eyes gently and gradually fell asleep holding his arm. Seeing that the people around him are asleep, Mo yanjue gets out of bed and steals out of the room with his mobile phone. First, I sent a bomb to the group, then I called grandma. It was early in the morning. Grandma thought Qiqi had something wrong when she received his call. She hesitated for half a day to ask. It turned out that Qiqi was pregnant. The old lady is coming all night. "Grandma, Qiqi has gone to bed. Let''s come back tomorrow." Mo yanjue is in a dilemma. The old lady was angry. "I''m all asleep." A phone call was scared to wake up by him. He thought that he would scare the soul away if something happened. "I''m not too happy. I want to analyze the good news to you as soon as possible." It''s hard for the old lady to hear the happy smile of their ice cube. "Did you call your grandfather?" The old lady still cares who is more important in his heart at this time. Mo yanjue smiled helplessly, "not yet, the first one to call you, you are the first one to know." "That''s about it. All right, I''ll be there early tomorrow." Although the old lady didn''t say it, she was very proud. Who let the old Yang head compare with her everywhere. "Well, grandma, you have a rest earlier." After listening to his words, the old lady''s heart attack is going to happen. You told me such good news in the middle of the night, where can I sleep? Besides, doesn''t he know that the quality of sleep of the elderly is really poor? You want to fall asleep? I don''t care about my great grandson today, but I still have nothing to say. I just hung up. At the moment, Mo yanjue, immersed in the joy of holding his daughter, knew that grandma was not angry, and immediately called again. "Hello, this is the Yang family. Who are you?" It was the servant of the old house who answered the phone. He was sleeping in the middle of the night. He didn''t even see the call. "Me, Mo yanjue, is my mother asleep? Let her answer the phone." In the tone is the joy that cannot be disguised. After a few seconds, the servant''s confused brain immediately replied nervously, "wait a moment, master Mo, and I''ll knock on the door of the eldest lady." First, the phone rang, then there was a knock on the door. Everyone who had just slept for a short time followed the door to have a look. "Aunt Liu, whose phone?" "Master Mo, it seems that there is something urgent." "Urgent?" A group of people are running downstairs. Chapter 1302 A word of urgency scared everyone out and surrounded the living room to find out what happened. Mr. Yang was already asleep. When he heard a group of people running downstairs, he immediately came out to have a look. "What''s the matter?" The old man opened his mouth, and his voice was still loud. Everyone: "... How did you wake up the old man. "Dad, it''s OK. Go to sleep." Yang Suyun has just come to the sofa, but the phone hasn''t been received, so she doesn''t know what happened. She doesn''t want the old man to catch fire. Is the old man such a fool? Directly with the ferocious eyebrows twisted up, walking steadily toward the downstairs. What should we do? Yang Suyun is more nervous. She wants to pick up the phone first and ask what happened. As soon as her finger touches the phone, she is robbed. "Dad..." looks a little flustered, and his eyes are full of worries. "Get out of the way!" Their brothers and sisters are afraid of the man''s indisputable character. They are frightened by the man''s voice and immediately all step back. "Hello?" The old man answered the phone with a loud voice. "Grandpa." At the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue has heard some conversations in the living room clearly. Now he is happy or happy. They all thought it was a big event, but they didn''t know what he was going to say was a happy event. "What''s the matter? Don''t try to hide it from me. If you have something, please tell me. I can bear it!" "Grandpa..." Mo yanjue deliberately hesitated. "If you have something to say, if you have farts, please let it go. When did you become so ink?" The old man is very angry. What''s the matter? It can make this boy look like a man. "Grandpa, Qiqi she... Listen to Qiqi. The old man''s eyes are wide and his mood is tense." what''s wrong with Qiqi girl? Say it quickly! " The old man is dying of anxiety. As soon as they heard that it was about Qiqi, they immediately gathered around and asked uneasily, "what''s the matter?" "Speak quickly, you boy!" If Mo yanjue is here now, the old man will surely go up and kick him. It''s very annoying! "Seven seven she... Is pregnant!" The first few words also a very depressed look, said after the pregnancy, immediately smile like a two fool. "What? What do you say? " The old man thought it was something wrong with his ears. He asked again unbelievably. "Grandpa, Qiqi is pregnant. Congratulations on taking care of your grandson again After a moment''s hesitation, he had to add a girl, because he had a hunch that he was 100% a little padded jacket. "Daughter? Now you know men and women? " Grandpa was also shocked. He knew men and women as soon as he knew that he was pregnant. Now the technology is too advanced, isn''t it? "No, it''s my hunch!" He was proud to say that. The old man snorted, "men and women are the same. When your mother gave birth to you, she didn''t throw you away because you were a boy!" Mo yanjue: "..." how much he is disliked. What else do you want to say? The old man has already hung up the phone. The family looked at the old man who was suddenly angry, the fog at one end. Yang Suyun is the first to say, "Dad, what did yanjue say? What happened to Qiqi?" The old man turned to the sofa and clapped the armrest of the sofa Chapter 1303 Everyone looks confused: the meeting in the evening? Everyone saw that the old man''s face was too scared to breathe. He looked for a place to sit down and waited for the old man to speak. The old man''s eyebrows are locked. He looks fierce. It''s only when everyone is seated that he can speak slowly, "Qiqi is pregnant." "Ah!" Everyone changed from nervous to shocked. "Dad, is that true?" "Can I still lie to you?" The old man raised his eyebrows. He was very fierce. "That''s a good thing. How angry are you with pulling your face?" Yang Suqin said with a smile. "Isn''t that son of a bitch saying that he wants to have a daughter? Can Qiqi decide to have a daughter and a son alone?" The old man was so angry. Everyone immediately happy, "it turns out that you are not happy because of this. It''s OK. We will criticize him tomorrow." Yang Suqin continued laughing. "Yes, Dad, don''t get along with him. Let''s go back to the house first in the middle of the night. What can I do for you tomorrow?" As a mother-in-law, Yang Suyun is naturally the happiest one, but the old man is too old to bear with them here. The old man frowned. "Tomorrow morning you will accompany me to see girl Qiqi. I really can''t take her over. I''m not sure that yanjue''s son will take care of me." Yang Suyun: "let''s discuss it tomorrow." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s not easy to coax the old man back to his room. The rest of the people are scattered, but Yang Suyun can''t sleep happily. It''s unrealistic to take over Qiqi. It''s better for her to move to take care of Qiqi. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She took out her cell phone and called her son. "Yanjue, mother knows about Qiqi''s pregnancy. She wants to move to your house from tomorrow. I''ll take care of Qiqi... Yang Suyun is so excited that she''s completely entertaining herself. "Mom, it won''t bother you to take care of Qiqi. I''m going to take a long holiday for myself from tomorrow. I''ll take care of her myself. Don''t worry about it. Have a rest earlier." Mo yanjue has already thought about it. As long as Qiqi is pregnant, he will take a vacation and take care of her wholeheartedly. This wish is finally coming true. "But your company is so busy..." Yang Suyun''s worried words have not been finished, and Mo yanjue came directly: "Mom, I will arrange it, you can rest assured, go to bed early." It''s not easy to hang up. The greetings from those guys in the group are endless. Yang Yilin''s kid is the most fierce one. Because he hung up his phone, this guy sent the facial expression bag made of jasmine photos endlessly, for fear that others didn''t know he had a daughter. Susubenzo: Sir Alex v587 susubenzo: kick out the guy who sent the picture! Only love Su Su: the wife is mighty! Boss, it''s a dream come true. I have to invite some of my brothers to drink. Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin, who are far away from home, are congratulating each other. At the same time, they feel a little envious and envious. So they decided to work harder tonight to have a boy and a half girl after playing outside. He is not as picky as Lao mo. he likes both men and women. Muqiqi didn''t expect to wake up after sleeping all night. The whole world has already known about her pregnancy. Especially when she opened the door, she saw grandma, Grandpa and seven aunts guarding the bedroom door, almost didn''t scare her to death. Chapter 1304 A group of people helped her downstairs. It was like serving the ancient empress carefully. Muqiqi is flattered, but at the same time, he is not used to it. She''s just pregnant, not broken arms and legs. She can''t take care of herself. Being surrounded by this big family, she feels terrible. In particular, everyone asked her whether to eat this or not, and whether she could drink that, which made her almost out of breath. The pathetic look for help looked at Mo yanjue, hoping that he could help himself. Seeing someone as if you didn''t see them, you turn around and walk out. Muqiqi is so angry! He is the one crying for his daughter. Why is he running now that she is pregnant? What is this! Just angry, I saw someone come back. This time I carried her bag and a coat for her. Walk through the crowd to her side. "Grandpa, grandma, mom, aunt, uncle, aunts, I have made an appointment for Qiqi to have an examination today, so I have to take her out first. If you need anything, just tell Uncle Wang. We''ll go first." Muqiqi is secretly happy. Does she take back the words she scolded him just now? "Shall I go with you?" Yang Suyun is not at ease and wants to go with her. "Mom, no, I can do it myself." Without waiting for mu Qiqi to speak, Mo yanjue has already put her back. Muqiqi praises his intelligence again. Her husband is really wonderful! it''s not that she doesn''t want to contact her mother-in-law more, but that someone suddenly cares too much about her, which makes her very uncomfortable and makes her nervous. "Then you must take good care of Qiqi on the way." He was admonished with all sorts of tongues. "I know." Don''t say Qiqi, even Mo yanjue can''t stand it. The elders can drown his voice one by one, so when are you waiting? He picked up Qiqi in the sofa. As he dealt with it, he took her out with him. Finally, I got into the car with everyone''s enthusiasm, the window lowered, the car drove away, and the whole world was quiet immediately. "I''m so tired, Ma." Asked by the elders, Muqiqi''s face was stiff. Now he sat in the car and didn''t say it with a sigh of relief. The whole person relaxed. "Wife, are you ok?" Looking at her tired face, Mo yanjue was concerned for the first time. Muqiqi raised his heavy eyelids and forced a smile at him. "Honey, thank you for bringing me out. Otherwise, it''s really hard for me to imagine what kind of waste I would be served by everyone." Mo yanjue chuckled: "I knew you would be uncomfortable. Let''s go to the hospital first and then take you to eat delicious food." "Do you really go to the hospital?" Mu Qiqi, who was lying on the back of the chair, sat up straight and his relaxed smile froze. Mo yanjue handed her a look of "otherwise", reached out and put her in his arms, "don''t be afraid, my husband will accompany you." Muqiqi is really a little afraid to go to the hospital, because Mo yanjue has taken her to the hospital for amnesia. Even in order to help her with her treatment, he invited experts to come home, which inevitably has a little shadow in his heart. Mo yanjue also knew this, so he thought that from now on until she gave birth to a child, he would stay by her side. Muqiqi is speechless, and the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. Look at the call, to the side of the people explained: "Yu Shuo." Said to pick up the phone, "Yu Shuo, what''s the matter?" "Congratulations, sister!" Chapter 1305 "You know, too?" Muqifu forehead, things spread too fast, she can''t bear it a bit, everyone''s enthusiasm for her is simply hot. "I don''t want to know. My brother-in-law has everything to do with my company. He said he won''t come to the company in the future... Long yushuo called to complain with his sister. "What?" At the same time, Mu Qiqi was shocked and stared at the man beside him. "I won''t talk to you first. I''ll call later." Muqiqi thinks her temper is very good, but the man around him always gives her something to look for, which forces her to be more and more grumpy. Hang up the phone, she looked at the man sitting next to her, and said, "why did yushuo say you would not go to the company? What the hell is going on? " Mo yanjue smiled and tried to put her in his arms. But at this time, Muqiqi was angry. He said that he would hold it without any face. "Don''t come here with me. Be honest!" "Don''t be so close to Sun Zhen in the future." Instead of being honest about his problems, someone who was reprimanded came up with such a sentence. Mu Qiqi frowns: "why?" "You''re learning from her badly. You''re talking more and more like her." Mo yanjue twisted his eyebrows, looking very unhappy. Obviously, her wife is gentle, kind and virtuous. What does it look like now? Being said by Mo yanjue, Mu Qiqi scratched his head and pretended to be stupid: "is there any?" "Not yet. When did you say that before I told you the truth?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo yanjue reached for her arms and tried to change the topic. Muqiqi rubbed her brains and thought about it seriously. She didn''t seem to have spoken with such tone and attitude before, but he didn''t make any decision without permission before? he thought of what his brother long yushuo said on the phone. She reached out and held moyanjue''s nose. "Don''t try to change the topic, say, why don''t you go to the company?" Big palm takes her restless little hand away, he explains smilingly: "I will accompany you at home." Muqiqiben Kui: "I have to go to work, with what do you accompany?" "What classes do you have when you are pregnant? If you want to go to work, wait until the child is one year old." Someone is so domineering and serious that he doesn''t give people any room to discuss. Muqiqi pushed him away and said angrily, "no, I don''t agree with you. People are pregnant and have more children. I haven''t seen the one who has just been pregnant and is expecting a baby at home. This is absolutely not the case!" It''s not easy for the studio to get a little better. She will never choose to stay at home at this time without going out or stepping out. "Wife ~" looked at her angrily. Mo yanjue also had a deep head. He had thought about it last night. She would make trouble if she didn''t let her go to work, but she didn''t expect to have such a big reaction. "Don''t call me. It''s not negotiable. If you want me to give birth to this child smoothly, you must let me go to work. At least seven months ago, I will go to the company." She likes her career and the atmosphere of work. She stays at home all day. Sooner or later, she will suffer from illness. "When we get there, let''s check it first and discuss it later." Mo yanjue also has no way to deal with him. "No, you must promise me now, or I will not do the inspection!" Muqiqi''s attitude is tough. He has to be forced to show his attitude now. Big palm rubs in her head casually, Mo yanjue says helplessly: "good, I promise you." Chapter 1306 "Words count, no regrets." Muqiqi points to him. He looks like a fierce little wolf dog. If he dares not to agree today, he is likely to bite him. Mo yanjue is helpless. How can he be so childish and reckless? "All right, all right." In fact, Mo yanjue had other plans. She was contacted with the moon child center last night. From now on, she will be given a good care plan according to different people. So I will take her tomorrow to start a holiday mode based on the premise of raising a baby. So no matter what she says now, he will deal with it first, and then after the inspection. Pregnant is not a small matter, he can''t listen to her, in case of something, adults and children can''t get hurt. See Mo yanjue agreed, Mu Qiqi''s face finally showed a smile, let her give up work at this time to raise a baby at home, that''s really driving her crazy rhythm. Now I finally promise that she can go to work. I am full of energy. I want to go to the company after the inspection. Two hands hand in hand into the hospital, a pair of eyes in the dark with cold light. After a series of tests, Muqiqi is indeed pregnant, it has been nearly two months. The fat woman doctor gave her some folic acid and calcium tablets, and told her some precautions. They came out of the hospital carefully. Just about to get on the bus, Mo yanjue''s cell phone rings. He opened the door first, helped her in carefully, and then took out his cell phone and looked around the back of the car for a few minutes. The message was sent by the bodyguard, reporting that some people had been following them. Deep eyes narrowed, a little cold. After three years, she dared to look for something, so don''t blame him for being rude. Long fingers quickly write on the keyboard: keep staring! Since she wanted to do something, he gave her this opportunity... Br > * Mo yanjue''s car had just left, and his back foot had been hiding in the dark, bathed in snow and rushed into the hospital hall. Went to the registration office to ask, the original Muqiqi Hang is obstetrics and gynecology. Thinking of moyanjue carefully protecting her, muxueer has a very bad idea in her heart, that is, she is pregnant! The idea was a bolt from the blue for her. She was not pregnant and Mo yanjue cared for her in every way. Now that she is pregnant, she has become the focus of Mohist protection. It is more difficult for her to get close to her. Think of these, the hand that naturally falls on both sides of the body is a little bit clenched, all hate is intended to roll in the eyes. She can''t wait, she can''t wait for a moment, she must make Muqiqi disappear in the world as soon as possible! "What else can I do for you, miss?" The nurse of the medical guide Station was frightened by her frightening look and asked her carefully. She came back to her senses with a farfetched smile. "May I ask you how to get to the obstetrics and gynecology department?" The nurse pointed out the office upstairs and went to receive other patients without noticing that she was going in that direction. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ department. Muxueer asked from office to office, and finally found the fat woman doctor who had just examined Muqiqi. "Hello, doctor. I''m Muqiqi''s younger sister. I didn''t ask about it. Is there anything else that my sister should pay attention to when she is pregnant?" Sister is so related to her sister, and the female doctor is quite moved. She carefully said some precautions to Mu Xueer. When she left, the female doctor sighed: "it''s good to have a sister like you." Muxueer smiled and turned around, her eyes were full of fierce light. Intimate? She likes the word! Chapter 1307 From the hospital, Mo yanjue takes Mu Qiqi to a nearby restaurant. In order to create a chance for someone, after sitting down, Mo yanjue handed the menu to Mu Qiqi, "wife, it depends on what you want." Because pregnant, Muqiqi''s appetite is not so good. He simply ordered some light dishes and handed the menu to moyanjue. "Look again." Mo yanjue turned it over twice, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang again. After seeing the above, he put the menu on the table, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Muqiqi knows what he''s up to. After a lazy response, he rests on a comfortable sofa. Sun Zhenzhen is absolutely right. Pregnancy means sleepiness. I slept very well last night. Now I am sleepy again. Subconsciously touched his stomach, Muqiqi said to himself: "baby, you must be obedient, Mommy will work next time." How can she work if she''s trapped like this? How to draw? Just worrying, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. She was shocked. She immediately sat up straight in her bag and searched for her mobile phone. She took out a strange number, but didn''t think much about it. She picked it up. "Hello, are you Ms. muqimu?" The other side asked politely. Bathe in the fog of qiqiyi, "it''s me, where are you?" "We are a maternity hospital. You forgot to take a bottle of medicine just now. Where are you now? We will send someone to deliver it to you." Just after checking it out, Muqiqi has no doubt about what the other party said, but she still needs to ask others to send it to her. She feels that she is not satisfied. "Don''t bother you. Let''s get it later. Thank you." "You''d better let me send it to you. This is my dereliction of duty. If the leader knows it, I will..." at this point, muxueer stops deliberately. Mu Qiqi is a little soft hearted at the moment when she hears that. She can''t let people lose her job. "Well, I''ll be in the Huayu restaurant nearby. Call me when you arrive." "Well, thank you so much. I''ll see you later." Hearing Mu Qiqi''s promise, the voice at the other end of the phone could not conceal his joy. "OK, I''ll see you later." Muqiqi didn''t think about it at all. She thought that the nurse was very good and had a very good working attitude. Just hung up the phone, Mo yanjue came back. She smiled and told him the situation of the phone just now. By the way, she sighed, "it''s still good people." Mo yanjue glanced over the menu and shook his head helplessly. This silly woman was really sold and helped the number of people. The dishes were quickly served. Muqiqi had a bad appetite. After eating two mouthfuls, he didn''t want to eat any more. Moyanjue was worried in his eyes. Now it''s her nutrition for two people. How about eating so little? As soon as possible, I want to go to yuezi center to eat the nutritious food that people have with me. The mobile phone in Muqiqi bag rings again. Because I know it must be the nurse who contacted with her. She took her cell phone and answered while walking out. "Hello, are you here?" Secretive eyes narrowed slightly, Mo yanjue didn''t follow him out deliberately, but he wanted to see what she wanted to do with Mu Xueer? Chapter 1308 Muqiqi walked out of the restaurant and saw a girl in a nurse''s uniform and a mask waiting for her. She walked quickly to meet her and said, "thank you very much. I want you to come and deliver it to me." The woman''s eyes were smiling outside. "It''s our negligence. It''s right to send it to you. Take it to you. Take one pill three times a day. It''s good for the baby in the stomach." Muqiqi''s attention is completely on the medicine, so she didn''t pay attention to the details of the woman in front of her. Except for saying thank you, she took the medicine and walked towards the restaurant. Back in her seat, she took the medicine out of the plastic bag and read the instructions carefully. "Show me." Mo yanjue reached out quietly, and his face was not different from ours. Muqiqi chuckled at him and handed over the medicine bottle. "That nurse is very kind. She sent it here specially and told me to eat it on time three times a day. She is good for the baby in her stomach." Mo yanjue didn''t speak. He looked at the manual carefully. It''s hard to say what''s in the medicine bottle, which is about the calcium of pregnant women. He unscrewed the bottle cap to smell it, and thought that Mu Xueer might be hiding in someone''s corner at this time, so when unscrewing the cap, he asked the waiter for a cup of warm water. Muqiqi also planned to drink the medicine here, so when he saw the waiter bring the water, he took out the folate tablets and other two kinds of medicine. Mu Xueer, who is hiding in the dark, sees that her heart has already reached her throat. Yes, it will be soon! As long as Muqiqi drinks the medicine, everything will be finished! Thinking of the pain of Mo yanjue''s loss of Mu Qiqi and her child, her heart was filled with unbearable excitement. She said that she would rather destroy him if she could not get it! Since Mo yanjue didn''t even want to give her a look, what was she doing around him pitifully? She had been with him for so many years, and he didn''t even find out what she was good about. What does that mean? No matter how good his status is, his vision is really poor! Stupefied, she looked at the opposite restaurant again, and the tall Mo yanjue had rushed out of the restaurant with Muqiqi in his arms... Br > She widened her eyes and carefully looked at the woman he held in her arms. Foaming at the mouth, pain on the face... Successful! Her plan is finally successful! The whole person was so excited that she was going to visit the hospital. Although once the poison was taken, it had no power to bring back the dead, but she was still a little uneasy. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, her hatred for these years would not have been let go. Taking a taxi and following Mo yanjue''s car, Mu Xueer is impatient and excited. Dead, Muqiqi is finally going to die! After fighting with her for so many years, I finally fell into her palm. Hum! Beyond our control! But where did she know that Muqiqi was dancing excitedly in the car in front of her, and asked moyanjue how was her performance just now, lifelike? Mo yanjue looks at her with a spoiled face. "My wife is smart, and she is the best at everything." The driver fell to the ground with goose bumps. My mother, what a big pot of dog food! Muqiqi embraces his neck and smiles with a brilliant face, and his tone is quite unassuming: "no, it doesn''t depend on whose wife I am!" Chapter 1309 The car stopped at the door of the hospital. Many medical staff were waiting. When they saw people being carried out of the car, they immediately pushed the flat car out. Mu Xueer, who was hiding not far away, saw this scene. Over the years, her heart only hated that she was finally released. Muqiqi, have no idea. I learned that the year of pregnancy was the day of your death. I have a baby in my stomach to accompany you. I believe that you are not alone on the road! Yinsen''s eyes watched Muqiqi pushed in by a group of people, and she followed in with a smile. Looking for a circle, he finally saw a face of dispirited Mo yanjue outside the rescue room. He was restless, pacing back and forth outside the rescue room, with an expression of anxiety she had never seen before. The heart, mercilessly painful for a while, was like being pricked by the needle. She hated them, but when she saw how sad he was, she couldn''t help feeling a little sad. But soon, she adjusted her mood. What is she upset about? What''s so sad about. Mo yanjue never cared about her. Why should she care about him. Men, it is as if they are rags, they can face up to their identity and status, otherwise they think how great they are. Suddenly the light in the emergency room went out, and a doctor came out of it. He said something to moyanjue with a sad face. Then he rushed into the emergency room as if he were mad. Muxue''er is very happy. She has succeeded! She really made it! With the excitement and excitement in her heart, she turned around and went to the elevator. Her plan is successful, and her goal is achieved, so there is no need to stay. Taking advantage of the fact that moyanjue hasn''t come back and checked her head yet, she must leave here as soon as possible and return to the city where her life is not like death... Br > the gate of the hospital. Mu Xueer is ready to take the bus to the airport, but she is stopped by two policemen who are coming face to face. "Miss mu, we now suspect that you have something to do with a homicide. Please come with us." Mu Xueer is confused and her pupils are several times enlarged. "Police uncle, are you mistaken? I don''t understand what you are talking about?" The voice vibrated, she explained nervously. "If there is any mistake, just follow us back to the Bureau for investigation. Please cooperate with us." With a serious face and a tough attitude, the police Comrade did not give her a chance to explain at all, and took her directly to the car. Muxueer struggles, but it''s too late... In the hospital. Muqiqi plays with fruit in a VIP ward. Seeing moyanjue pushing the door in, he looks up and asks, "how is it? Does she believe it?" Mo yanjue approaches and grabs her mobile phone. "There''s radiation. You can''t play anymore." Muqiqi suddenly showed his pitiful expression and looked at him tearfully. "No one else is pregnant." "You see other people have silly children?" This is very poisonous. Block the Muqiqi grinding teeth, there is no room for refutation. Forget it, it''s all for the baby in the belly. If you don''t have the same understanding with him, you can''t play if you don''t want to play. If you bear it, it''s over. "How is it? Have you concealed it from muxueer? " That''s what she cares about most, and it doesn''t waste her milk everywhere and her clothes. "Well, she was taken away by the police." Mo yanjue''s face was as usual, but the light in his eyes was cold and frightening. Chapter 1310 Hearing this result, Muqi was not surprised at all. If you can let Mo yanjue go today, it''s really hell. She took a breath of relief after sipping her lips. Fortunately, he was with her today. Otherwise, she would probably take the medicine given by muxueer to her... The consequences are unimaginable. So except for her fear, her heart was full of emotion. Standing up from the bed, she put her arms around his neck and said, "husband, it''s nice to have you." Mo yanjue smiled helplessly. "Just now, he just boasted that he was a good man." Muqiqi wronged Baba''s duzui: "I didn''t know that." "The awareness of prevention is too weak. In the future, we need to strengthen training for you. The next time we save this, we will be foolish to say that people are good people." Mo yanjue gently stroked her head, education way. Muqiqi turned his white eyes: "I''m sure not next time." She''s not a fool. "Let''s go. My parents just called and asked me to stay for two days." She didn''t say that she was pregnant. The whole world soon knew that she was going to surprise her parents. But long yushuo''s mouth was too long. She told her parents one step at a time and made her super passive. "How many days?" He also plans to take her to the moon center. The next stay of the old man must be delayed again. Muqiqi looked at him speechlessly. "What do you mean, I can''t live here for two days with my parents?" Someone''s eyes are deep and the corners of his mouth are up. "Dare not, I will accompany you." Muqiqiben Kui said, "I''m not a three-year-old. Besides, what can happen if I have my parents at home with me? You can''t leave the company behind!" "Again!" Leaving these two words behind, Mo yanjue stooped to pick her up and walked out in a big way. "You let me down, I can go myself." Muqiqi is crazy. She is just pregnant, not hurt her legs and feet. She seems to be disabled. "Cherish the time when I can hold you now. Your stomach is getting bigger and bigger. If you want me to hold you, I dare not hold you." He glanced at her gently, and the corner of Mo yanjue''s mouth curled up in a beautiful arc. Muqiqi shut up immediately. There''s nothing wrong with that! Because the husband said to cherish, so she put her arms around his neck tight, when he put her in the car, he also took the opportunity to kiss his cheek. Mischievous blink of an eye, she laughs way: "husband, lucky bitter." Mo yanjue raised his mouth, "for the sake of his wife, it''s not hard at all." Mo yanjue said, just about to get into the car, someone came down from the car next to him and grabbed his arm. Looking back, the bottom of the eyes ignited anger, "is it you?" He Jiajun, a handsome suit, stood face to face with him. "Mr. Mo, long time no see." Finish saying, slightly bend over, say hello to Mu Qiqi in the car: "Qiqi, long time no see." Muqiqi can see the people outside the car clearly. He looks sluggish and rushes out of the car in a hurry. She is standing on the side of the car body, and Mo yanjue and he Jiajun are standing on the side of the car body. One car apart, Mu Qiqi waves his hand in embarrassment and excitement, "brother Jiajun, why are you here?" He Jiajun is still the same. He smiles warmly, as if he could light up the whole world. He tilted his head, pointed to the people around him, and said in a warm voice: "I''m looking for him..." Chapter 1311 In an industrial coffee shop. The store is very simple, and some of the decorations are just right. The environment is good. Mo yanjue and he Jiajun are sitting face to face. They haven''t got anything yet. They have swords and swords in their eyes. As the saying goes, the enemy''s eyes are red when they meet. That''s exactly right. In particular, Mo yanjue looked at he Jiajun''s eyes, clearly able to eat him. On the contrary, he Jiajun is more calm. He calls the waiter in a hurry, orders two cups of coffee without sugar or milk, and then looks at him quietly. "Tell me what to do." Jun''s eyes flashed a bit deep. He couldn''t guess what he Jiajun wanted today. So he sent the driver to send Qi back to the dragon''s house first and come to the appointment alone. No matter what he is going to do today, he will never let him hurt Qi Qi, which is his bottom line and principle. "Here, take a look." He Jiajun waved and took a document bag from his bodyguard. Although Mo yanjue was upset, he opened the document bag and took out the contents. With the deepening of his eyes, he understood the contents of the document bag and raised his head. "Where did these things come from?" He Jiajun''s mouth slanted slightly, as always gentle and elegant. "What Mr. Mo should do now is to give these evidences to the police, not to tangle how these things come from." "What about the conditions?" He Jiajun is willing to take out these evidences. Mo yanjue does not believe that he has no conditions. See he Jiajun still full of smile, "all I do is for Qiqi." Mo yanjue stared at him. The light of his eyes didn''t seem to be as hostile as before. He got up, shook his paper bag, and said seriously, "thank you." "You''re welcome." He Jiajun is still sitting, holding the lazy sitting posture, smiling at him. At last, Mo yanjue took a look and was ready to leave. Just take a step, I heard he Jiajun say again: "be better to Qiqi, otherwise, I will never let you go!" "Mr. He is worried too much." Deep slightly narrowed, Mo yanjue did not return to the coffee shop. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ presidential palace. Muqiqi is surrounded by her parents. She also asks if she wants to eat this and drink that. She thinks she is a giant baby who can''t take care of her own life. In addition, Mo yanjue and he Jiajun have been away for a while. Now they are still not back, she is inevitably worried. As for Mo yanjue''s fiery temper, he Jiajun is likely to start if he doesn''t agree with his words. Where is he Jiajun''s opponent? The more she thought about it, the more she worried about it. She dealt with her parents and went back to the room with her cell phone. After thinking about it, she still dialed Mo yanjue''s mobile phone. "Hello, honey, why don''t you come back?" "What, miss me?" Someone''s tone is relaxed, obviously with a smile. Muqiqi: "¡¤" can you be serious! "Dad is waiting for you to play chess." I don''t know how to answer, so I have to pull Dad out to stop him. Just listening to her tone, Mo yanjue knew that she was lying, but he didn''t break her face to face. Instead, the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper. "I''m in the police station, and I''ll go back when I''m finished. Please tell Dad for me." Hearing three words from the police station, Muqiqi opened her eyes wide, and she knew that something must have happened with his temper. "Mo yanjue, to be honest, what did you do to he Jiajun?" Chapter 1312 Mo yanjue smiled low. "Am I such a bastard in your heart?" Muqiqi was blocked by him and couldn''t speak, "I just want to know why you went to the police station?" Not to beat he Jiajun, but why? "Go back to tell you, and hang up first." He Jiajun, who was concerned about Qiqi at the first time, made him jealous, so he deliberately hung her appetite and told her when he went back. "Hello, Mo yanjue, you can speak clearly to me..." Mu Qiqi shouted. Unfortunately, the phone has been hung up, which makes her more angry. Mo yanjue, wait for me, see how I will clean you up when you come back! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ an hour later, Mo yanjue arrived, and was dragged into the bedroom by the angry Muqiqi just before he could say hello to the elder. "Mo yanjue, you are really more and more brave. You dare to hang up my phone." Muqiqi has been holding for an hour. When I saw him, I let out my anger. "Wife, I told you to hang up first." In the face of Mu Qiqi who is so hot tempered, Mo yanjue is also the first time to see him. Yesterday, I saw on the Internet that a woman''s temper will become grumpy after she is pregnant. Mo yanjue was thinking. It seems that what she said on the Internet is true. "Then did I say hang up?" I didn''t say to hang you. That''s your fault. "My wife, it''s my fault. I will change it next time." At the critical moment, a man should learn how to recognize and counsel. What''s more, she is still pregnant and angry is harmful to the fetus. "I''ll remember this first. Now let''s talk about what happened to he Jiajun? What did he tell you? What can''t I know? "She is most concerned about this now. No matter what he Jiajun has done before, it''s because she loves her and cares about her. She can''t give him a good love. At least she hopes they can be brothers and sisters, just like when they were little. So she really didn''t want Mo yanjue to hurt him again. "Nothing." Rudely unbuttoned his collar, he sat down on the bed. His wife was so concerned about other men that he didn''t feel anything in his heart. It was a fake. Even on the way back, he told himself in his heart that he could not be angry or care for thousands of times, but he could not do it at this moment. "What do you mean by not saying?" Seeing him in such a state, Mu Qiqi felt that he must have guessed right. They must have fought and hit the police station. "He told me to treat you well, otherwise he would not let me." When he said this, Mo yanjue raised his head and looked at her with deep and complicated eyes. As soon as the words were said, one of the nerves of Muqiqi seemed to be stimulated. Her eyes were slightly red. The whole person was quiet. She sat on the other side of the bed and said nothing. "He also gave me a piece of evidence about your disappearance and amnesia three years ago." When Mo yanjue said this, he had already come to Mu Qiqi''s. he slowly squatted down and held her hand tightly. "Now all the evidence points out that Mu Xueer planned and carried out the accident three years ago, so the police department may ask you to take notes these days." Muqiqi couldn''t help the tears in his eyes. "Brother Jiajun has been looking for evidence for me all this time?" Although he didn''t ask this question, I believe it must be so, so his heart to Muqi is enough to make him broad-minded enough not to care about the three years he took her. Chapter 1313 Looking at her sad appearance, Mo yanjue didn''t know how to comfort her. She rose slightly and gave a kiss at the center of her eyebrow. Her voice was deep and dumb: "good, don''t cry." Muqiqi nodded, tears glistening. "I want to meet brother Jiajun sometime, and thank him face to face, OK?" Mo yanjue touched her head with heartache, and raised a smile on the corner of her mouth: "yes, I will go with you then." When I heard that I was going with you, Muqi burst into tears and smiled, reaching for his hard chest. "You are a vinegar pot, don''t you jealous? I have only brotherly friendship with brother Jiajun, and nothing else is in a mess. Do you have no confidence in yourself or in me? " Deep eyes tightly stare at her, the body is closer and closer, and Qingjun''s face is a little closer. The sexy thin lips are almost on her face, and the warm breath is all sprinkled on her face, "what a smart mouth? Well? " Full of demagogues and fierce words, Mu Qiqi, who was encircled in his arms, shivered. His shoulders could not help shivering. "I... how can I be so articulate?" The tip of her heart was shaking, and the voice of her voice was shaking naturally. She dared not look up, let alone his hot eyes, which could eat her. "Because of him, I lost my wife for three years, my son lost his mother''s love for three years, what happened to my jealousy?" "I envy him, and I can easily keep you for three years!" These words, with anger, made the nervous Muqiqi even more afraid to speak. She knew that in moyanjue''s heart, she always cared, but since she recovered her memory, he never mentioned them again. Not to say that does not mean forget, but is the greatest love for her. So she made a big joke today. In other words, she stabbed a knife directly into his heart. It was a light reaction. If it''s her, I''m afraid she''ll go crazy? She felt that she had gone too far. Gently pursed her lips, she carefully reached out her hand, put her arms around his strong waist, and slowly pasted her small face on his chest. Her voice was low and ambiguous: "I''m sorry, honey!" This sorry is from her heart. She can''t imagine how he came with his son alone in those three years when she wasn''t there. She couldn''t imagine that he had to give consideration to both sides of the company and his family. Both sides did a very good job and paid a lot of hard work. "If you know you''re sorry, you should make up for it..." she said, breaking off her arm and lowering her head to kiss her lips. The sudden kiss made Muqiqi unable to parry. He kept slapping him on the shoulder with both hands, trying to stop him. Unfortunately, there is a huge gap between men and women. Her small hands are easily caught, and then she kisses more and more deeply and forgets herself more and more. At the beginning, Muqiqi has become gentle and obedient from a cat that has been fried. She nestles in his arms and lets him toss and turn. Seeing that the whole person is about to be pressed on the bed, Muqiqi panicked and cried out: "don''t... Don''t" the man tightly entangled with her is full of separation, and her eyes full of love seem to be coated with a layer of mist, looking at her vaguely and vaguely. Muqiqi bit his lips with shame and smoothed her breath a few times. She pushed him gently, "get up, be careful to hurt the baby in the belly" Chapter 1314 Hearing Mu Qiqi''s saying, Mo yanjue remembered that his wife was pregnant. Immediately, he jumped out of bed and helped her up carefully. "Wife, are you ok? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Here we go again! Before and after the reaction changes, let Muqiqi some can''t stand. She put out her hand and pointed out his chest. "Always remember that I''m a pregnant woman now. You can''t mess with me." When it comes to not being able to mess around, he deliberately turned his face with his small eyes, which was clearly a disguised provocation. Handsome eyes across a dark light, ready to ask for some compensation, the result of this little woman seems to have been prepared, run after the end of the lift, do not give him any chance at all. "Slow down." Seeing her running out, Mo yanjue''s heart was in his throat. Just now, I said that I am pregnant and can''t do anything about it. In a twinkling of an eye, I run and jump again. Do I want to kill his daughter in the greenhouse? Get up and quickly chase out, a little woman has been in the restaurant and Longmu dumplings together. See him come out, hand him a triumphant look specially, don''t mention how bad. Deep Mou tiny MI, seem to give her a warning, seem to say: "wait, see how to pack you in the evening!" Mu Qiqi pretends not to see it directly, and turns to talk and laugh with his mother. The dragon mother saw a big man washing his hands and helping to make dumplings. She immediately stopped him: "Yan Jue, go to the living room to have a rest. We can live here. Soon, we will be fine." Mo yanjue opened his chair and sat down, his face as usual: "no problem." The dragon mother still felt a little upset. When she asked the uncle to come home for dinner, someone would do it by himself. She immediately shouted at long Aofeng at the top of her voice, "Aofeng, aren''t you looking for yanjue to play chess?" Long Aofeng put his head out of the study and said with a smile: "yanjue, come." Mo yanjue had to get up and walk towards the study. The uncle was sent away, and the dragon mother could whisper something to her daughter. Undoubtedly, she was told some precautions for pregnancy, what to eat and what not to eat, as long as a little bit of the first three months, she could not share the room... Br > Muqiqi''s face was red and neck was thick as her mother said, "I know, Ma." "Just know, or it''s too late to regret anything." The dragon mother, as a person from the past, naturally needs to nag more. Her daughter is her heart and soul. She doesn''t want her daughter to suffer. Muqiqi''s face was red with shame. It''s no wonder that her mother wanted to give Mo yanjue away. The original purpose was to tell her that. Sorry to make dumplings, she hurriedly didn''t have a word to find, and turned the topic: "Mom, yushuo is not young, talking about girlfriend?" This is to ask the Dragon Mother''s heart. I''m worried about it these days. "Don''t mention it, that stinky boy doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. He was introduced to two people who didn''t even meet. They said that they had a red face. They had no temperament. They could point out several pages of paper in a long time. What do you think of him?" Mu Qiqi chuckled, "does he have a goal? I just didn''t tell you. " The Dragon Mother rolled her white eyes? Busy all day long, that girl can fall in love with him. Every time at 10 o''clock in the evening, she calls to work overtime in the company. You say, that girl can wait until 10 o''clock in the evening? "When talking about this dragon mother, she gets angry. Mu Qiqi grins awkwardly. Is mo yanjue trying to squeeze his younger brother? So we''ll see who''s taking care of who tonight? Chapter 1315 The dumplings are ready. Muqiqi accompanies his mother to watch TV in the living room. Long yushuo comes back from work. When I saw Muqiqi in the sofa, I ran over and reached for her stomach. "Go, don''t touch it." Before reaching out, she was slapped open by her mother. "Oh, it hurts, mom. You don''t love me anymore." Even though he has been working for two years, the boy''s character is still very unstable. Long Aofeng is angry with him because of this. Unfortunately, due to their temperament, no matter how their parents preach, they should have been good at that time, no matter how they turn their faces, there is no change at all. "I don''t love you anymore. I can''t even find a girlfriend and have the face to let me love you." Dragon Mother''s disdain. "Mom, I''m only twenty-three. It''s too early to find a girlfriend. For a man, he should start a business first and then start a family." The young man said it all the same, and the little mouth was still able to say it. Mu Qiqi can''t help laughing. "Yushuo, my sister agrees with your idea of starting a business first and then starting a family, but if there are good girls, you must seize the opportunity to know?" He was very happy to hear that his sister agreed with him to start a business first and then to start a family, but he turned to persuade him to seize the opportunity and immediately pulled down his face, indignant: "sister, you and mom are together." "What do you mean, we''re not here for you." The dragon mother couldn''t hear him. She reached out and hit him again. Scared to flash to one side, nest in the side of the single sofa, smiley face is not right line. "I know you''re all for my sake, but I also need to meet the girl who loves me. Sister, you don''t know how scary those girls that mom asked for someone to introduce are. They have awl faces, bell eyes and high nose beams. I''m afraid that their chin will stab me accidentally." The Dragon Mother''s face was white. "You want to piss me off, what do you like?" Holding the pillow in his arms, he narrowed his eyes and thought, "at least be cute and charming." Muqiqi touched his mother''s elbow, gave her a look, and then quietly said to her, "you see, he still has a goal. Maybe he has a favorite candidate long ago, so don''t worry about it." Dragon Mother''s face is helpless. I hope it''s true, as her daughter said, that this stinky boy has his own attention. Just then, long yushuo''s mobile phone rings. He takes a look at the caller ID and walks to his room while answering the phone mysteriously. "Yes?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Muqiqi looked at his mother and smiled brightly. "What do I say? He must have a goal. He didn''t tell us. Maybe he is still in the pursuit stage. Don''t worry." At the moment, the mother dragon just smiled, "I''ll cook the dumplings." As long as there are girlfriends so early and late have to bring her back that day, this is her back to the stomach. The dumplings haven''t come out of the pot yet. Long yushuo comes out of the room. He changes clothes and blows his hair. It seems that he wants to go out. After seeing it, the dragon mother immediately chased out, "it''s about to eat. What are you doing?" "There''s something in the company. I have to go." I''m in a hurry. I can''t say a word more. What else does dragon mother want to say? People have already run out. "This child, it''s not easy for his family to have a meal together..." "Mom, you are in a hurry to ask for a daughter-in-law. I see. I''ll bring it back to you in a few minutes." Chapter 1316 Outside a large shopping mall. When long yushuo arrived, the girl was already waiting for him. Light blue high waist jeans, ginger short sleeve shirt, a pair of ordinary white shoes on the feet, carrying a beige backpack, holding a folder in hand, looking at the past from a distance, gives a warm, bright, lively and lovely feeling. He specially arranged his clothes for a while and stroked his handsome hairstyle towards the mobile phone, so he changed his steady pace and walked towards the girl. The girl is Yu qingshallow, the younger sister of Yu Zhenghao, deputy general manager of the company. She is not only warm but also poetic. They met through Yu Zhenghao, deputy general manager. For work reasons, long yushuo has more contacts with Yu Zhenghao, or in other words, manager Yu can be called his second master. As for the first one, of course, Mo yanjue, the brother-in-law who led him into the business line. Without him, he might still be struggling on his way to the exam. The president''s father intended to train him as a successor, but he didn''t like politics at all. He liked doing business since he was a child. Fortunately, his brother-in-law helped him plead with his father, which made him enter the Mohist internship before he graduated from University, step by step to today. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." He strode closer, smiling in the sunshine. Looking around, the girl turned around and saw him with a gentle smile. Then she handed the folder in her arms to him. "Here, my brother said you can do it. Other girls communicate with you on the phone." Long yushuo smiled and took over the folder, "president Yu has already called me. Don''t worry, that... You have dinner? How about having a meal together? " Yu qingshallow hesitated," this... Is " my sister-in-law''s due date is just a few days, so she has become his brother''s errand runner. She doesn''t need to send documents and take things back and forth. What if her Kung Fu sister-in-law is going to have a baby? Is hesitating, long yushuo takes out the mobile phone to come, "you see all to the meal order if I let you go back like this, your elder brother will certainly blame me, go." Say, push her to walk inside the mall, while walking also to introduce to the girl, what delicious, what not delicious, ask her what she would like to eat. "I can do anything," she said "Let''s go to this place. The cold pot is good." Long yushuo asked manager Yu before. He knew that he ate spicy food, so he dared to raise his mind so boldly. "Good." Although she is full of joy for long yushuo''s choice, her face is still big, warm and soft, just like a clear water, plain without waves, but clear and transparent. They went into the shop, found a relatively quiet and secluded place, sat down, asked the waiter for the bottom of the pot, and then began to order. In order to take care of the girls, he specially handed the menu to Yu qingshallow first, "don''t be polite to me if you want something to eat." Yu qingshallow a gentle smile, "you order, I am not picky food." I''m not picky about food, and I have a deep heart of long yushuo. Now there are few girls who are beautiful and easy to support. The most important temper and character is really not to be said. He is lively and active, while she is quiet and artistic, and her character just complements each other. He''s twenty-three, she''s twenty, and she''s a super match. I just don''t know that people treat him... "Shallow, I heard your brother say that you didn''t have a boyfriend in college? What do you want to find? " Long yushuo''s ingenious exploration. Chapter 1317 Yu qingshallow blushed when he asked, "I didn''t plan to find my boyfriend in college." Long yushuo is very happy. Is there any chance for him? "Well, just like I thought at the beginning, when I graduated from college, my feelings went from being a victim to not wasting time on it in the first place." That said, long yushuo wanted to praise herself, not only praising the girls but also praising herself, which is not bad. Yu qingshallow nodded softly: "well, I think so, too." After that, I took a sip of yogurt, which was elegant and lovely. Long yushuo looked at it, his heart was already pounding. He fell in love with Yu qingshallow at first sight. For the first time, manager Yu sent her to deliver documents to him. They met downstairs. On the same day, she wore a white cotton skirt and black hair tied with ponytail, as if she were the heroine coming out of the youth movies. She was sunny, warm and charming. Originally, I thought there would be no intersection after that time. Who would have thought that the work connection of the next several times was through her, and then he had some bold ideas. So that his mother asked him what he wanted to find, and his mind was full of her shadow. Always staring at people so infatuated, he felt very impolite, so he had no choice but to find words and start talking about other topics. "Have you ever thought about coming out to practice? You can go back when you hand in your graduation thesis. When you have practical experience, it will be easier to write your thesis." Of course, long yushuo has his own careful thinking. If qingshallow is willing to come out to practice, he can use his brother-in-law''s relationship to let her come to the company and become a general manager assistant or something. It''s not convenient for him to contact. Think about it. I''m happy. "I have this idea, but my brother doesn''t want me to come out of school so early. He still wants me to study more professional courses in school." Yogurt bottle in the palm of the hand back and forth of rotation, shallow out of their helplessness. "Manager Yu won''t let it?" Long Yu Shuo frowned, obviously dissatisfied. "It''s not that he doesn''t want to. He just thinks that without a proper internship, it''s better to learn more professional courses in school." A soft tone of voice. "Where do you want to practice? How about Mohist? Your brother and I happened to be able to take care of you. " Long yushuo began to knock on the sidelines. In fact, he already knew that Yu qingshallow studied marketing. If she would like to study in the marketing department, it would be good. In other people''s elder brother behind specially adds him, the relation further has wood to have? Yu qingshallow''s face was flattered. "Didn''t my brother say your company wanted to recruit interns?" She is still interested in the Mohist family. "How could president Yu be so busy to pay attention to these? You are interested. There is a vacancy for an office assistant. If you want to go, please send me your resume. I''ll ask you directly tomorrow. " Long yushuo showed great enthusiasm. This enthusiasm seems to frighten other girls and shake their heads gently. "I''ll think about me again and discuss with my family. It''s not a small matter to compare." Long yushuo''s eyes are full of loss, but he still smiles and asks her to pour water. "OK, if you want to go, you can tell me at any time. The strings are coming up. How about tasting them?" Chapter 1318 After dinner, the two came down the stairs together. In order to spend more time with other girls, he said with ulterior motives, "can you accompany me to the baby care shop downstairs?" Yu qingshallow looks curious. "What do you want to buy?" Looking at her misunderstood eyes, long yushuo waved her hand repeatedly: "don''t misunderstand me. I don''t have a girlfriend. How could I have a baby? It''s my sister. She''s pregnant. I''m going to buy something for her baby. My uncle can''t say that she doesn''t have it at all. But I''m straight minded. I''m afraid that my sister doesn''t like what I buy, so I want to invite you Do me a favor. " After listening to his explanation, Yu qingshallow showed a sweet smile: "OK, just in time I also went to help my little niece to see if there is anything to buy." "Oh yes, I heard from president Yu. He will be a father soon." Once again, the topic has been upgraded. One is going to be an aunt and the other is going to be an uncle. Accidentally, they find a common topic. "My sister-in-law''s due date is just these days, so my brother dare not go anywhere, for fear that he will not be around when my sister-in-law is born." Yu Qingqian''s soft voice explained. "Mr. Yu is really the representative of a good man in the new era. If I have a wife in the future, I will study hard like Mr. Yu ¡¤" long yushuo. Fortunately, Mr. Yu doesn''t dislike him. They walk side by side and enter the nursery. "What do you need? We can recommend it to you according to your baby''s age." No sooner had he entered than the shopping guide came up. Long yushuo doesn''t like people nagging after he buys things. What''s more, he is still with his beloved girl today. He hopes that the two people can have more interaction. So when he went in, he said politely to the shopping guide, "let''s have a look first. I''ll call you if necessary." "Well, take a look." There was no one following them in Norda''s shop, and they were in a good mood immediately. He followed Yu qingshallow behind, asking her to help with the selection. "Qingshallow, do you think I can buy this?" Pick up a suit box and ask with a smile. Yu qingshallow looked back and saw what he had in his hand, showing an expression of crying and laughing. "You see, it''s written here. This one in your hand is for babies over two years old. Now you should choose the one for newborn babies..." Yu qingshallow explained to him patiently. Because of the close distance between the two people, long yushuo can clearly smell the fragrance of shampoo on her hair with a slight slant of her head. It''s a kind of fragrance that he has never smelled. It''s charming, a little like the aroma of cherry blossom, a little like the aroma of fruit. It''s rich but not pungent. It''s a feeling that people can''t stop. the skin on her face is super good, white and delicate, with no flaws. The most important thing is that she has no makeup at all. She has no makeup, even the lipstick, but the beauty is shining brighten. Her eyelashes are very long, her eyes are super beautiful, big and round, and her eyes are double eyelids. She hangs her head to show him the lettering on the box. Her long eyelashes are flickering. She is a super fairy. Long yushuo''s heart pounded uncontrollably, as if he would jump out of his throat in the next second. "How about this one? It''s suitable for newborn babies, and it''s suitable for boys and girls with this color." Yu qingshallow suddenly raised his head, and his beautiful eyes focused on his dazed eyes Chapter 1319 Two people four eyes are opposite, the unknown soft light rolls in each other''s eyes, can''t say embarrassment or anything. After a brief eye contact, Yu qingshallow immediately lowered his eyes and stopped looking at him. His cheeks were slightly red, even the white and slender swan neck was red. Her voice in shyness began to become very small, just like the sound of mosquitoes and flies flying by. She repeated, "what do you think of this set?" Long yushuo returns to his mind. When he receives Yu qingshallow''s box, he accidentally touches her white and soft finger. Although it''s just a finger, it makes him feel like an electric shock. There''s electric current running through his whole body, from the fingertip to the sole of his foot. It''s crispy and numb, which affects his brain and makes him lose the function of thinking. "Er... Well, that''s it. Is there anything else suitable? Please help me to have a look." Long yushuo conceals his lost expression and says in a trembling voice. "Good." Yu qingshallow turns to go to other shelves and hides the embarrassment between two people by opening the distance. As she said, she looked at the shelves one by one, and kept picking up what she was looking at. But now her heart was completely absent from the things here, and her mind was full of the picture of the two people''s four eyes facing each other. It''s like the hero and heroine in the idol drama seeing the same book in the library. They reach for the book at the same time, and then look up at each other''s pictures at the same time. It''s warm and beautiful. But soon, she bit her lips gently, using a little pain to contain her thoughts. Other people long yushuo is just looking for her to help pick out children''s clothes. She is just thinking about something. Try to control her emotions, she forced herself to return to reality, take a deep breath, and then around the other row of shelves, began to help him continue to choose. "Will you take a look at the two?" This time, I helped him to choose a set of children''s toys, as well as a set of newborn''s toiletries. Long yushuo hides behind a shelf to calm his excited mood. Suddenly, he hears the sound and runs away. "What?" Once again, they looked at each other in four directions. The situation was much more natural than before, just like when they met at ordinary times. But soon, both of them turned their attention to the object. "A set of toys, a set of toiletries." Yu qingshallow drooping eyes, white face on both sides of the cheek is still shallow hanging two lumps of red halo, softly explained. Long yushuo went over and took over the two sets of boxes in her hand. She was particularly satisfied with her appreciation: "it''s very clear, your vision is very good. Today I''m lucky to have you with me. Otherwise, I''m sure I''m going to run out on my own." "You flatter me." Yu qingshallow was embarrassed by his boasting and followed him gently. "What are you going to buy?" Just let others choose for him, and they will buy for themselves, he remembered this time. "Well, it''s the same as you bought it." It''s all for newborns, so nothing special. "That''s good." Long yushuo said, greeting the shopping guide, "please take two sets of these three." After that, he went to the cashier to check out. When Yu qingshallow looked at the goods carefully, he knew that her share of longyushuo had also been settled. "How can I do this? Well, I''ll add you wechat and I''ll transfer the money to you." When Yu qingshallow said these things, her quiet temper began to be a little anxious. She didn''t like to owe others, so she responded so much. "No, if you really want to be so serious, please invite me to dinner next time..." Chapter 1320 In a word, long yushuo made an appointment for the next meeting. Although Yu qingshallow didn''t think about it so much, for the sake of money, he reluctantly agreed, "well, I''ll invite you to dinner next time." "Good." Long yushuo jumped up happily, walking outside the shopping mall and looking forward to the next time they met. When they came out of the shopping mall, long yushuo insisted, "I''ll take you back." Yu qingshallow was really embarrassed to bother him, so he refused, "I''ll take a taxi myself, don''t bother you to send it. It''s not convenient for me to drive from north to south." "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s still early. I have nothing to do when I go back. Let''s have a look at the beautiful night scene of Cloud City. Let''s go. Get in the car. You''re so far away for our company''s business. How can I let you go alone? If you let me know, I can''t spare you." Long yushuo joked. Two people are holding each other. Yu qingshallow''s mobile phone in his bag rings. It''s her brother Yu Zhenghao. "Brother, I''ll be back soon. What''s the matter?" When the phone was answered, Yu qingshallow didn''t wait for his brother to open his mouth. He explained anxiously that he thought his brother was asking when she would go home. I didn''t expect her voice to fall. There was a very noisy voice on the other end of the phone. Then my brother cried anxiously: "qingshallow, your sister-in-law is going to have a baby soon. Just after the ambulance arrived, I''m going to the hospital with your sister-in-law. You''re going to the maternity hospital, OK?" "Ah? I''m going to have a baby. I''ll be right there. " Although I know that my sister-in-law''s due date is just a few days ago, I really told her that she was going to have a baby soon. She was still a little confused and didn''t know what to do. In addition to the recent news about the maternal childbirth, she was afraid of it. She always felt that every one of them would have a life-threatening and even more panic. Long yushuo, standing beside her, heard that she was going to have a baby, and immediately understood what was going on. Although he had no experience in this aspect, he was quite calm. Yu qingshallow has been flustered. He is flustered again. How can he send her to the hospital. "Get in the car and I''ll go with you." Long yushuo''s words made Yu qingshallow almost cry. She has a really low tear point. She will cry for anything that touches her. I remember watching a very hot summer drama when she was a child. The heroine was bullied by the bad guys. She cried in the dark. She wanted to reach out to the TV and beat the bad guys several times. Now when she was in a panic, one of her friends suddenly said to her, "I''ll go with you.". This meaning is really very special. Long yushuo drove very fast and smoothly, all the way to the maternity hospital. Along the way, he continued to comfort the co pilot Yu qingshallow, "it''s OK, it will be OK. Don''t worry too much." Yu qingshallow tightly clenched her fist. She was really nervous. Her palms were full of sweat. She nodded to the big boy around her. Although she was still afraid, she felt a lot more secure. Nearly 20 minutes of driving, the car finally stopped at the door of the maternity hospital, Yu qingshallow, who had some soft legs, got off the car and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, long yushuo, who helped her open the door, held her arm. "Are you ok?" Tone anxious, full of worry. Chapter 1321 Yu qingshallow shook his head. "I''m ok." Long yushuo didn''t dare to release her arm at once. Instead, he asked her to stamp and stamp her feet in situ and walk for a few steps. He thought it was ok, and then ran to the hall with her. Outside the operating room on the fifth floor, I saw my brother waiting anxiously. "Brother." Yu qingshallow ran past, tears in his eyes again. It''s not because of anything else. Standing here, she has waited for her sister-in-law''s heartbreaking cry to come out of the delivery room. It''s not scary, it''s heartbreaking. It is said that a woman is willing to give birth to a man only when she loves him very much. Yu qingshallow thinks that mothers all over the world have risen to a great height, otherwise no one will suffer such pain. Just listening to the call outside, she could imagine how painful it was. "Shallow." Yu Zhenghao''s eyes are also red. He has been in for more than ten minutes. He cried heartrendingly. He felt that he could not bear it. He knew that he should go in and accompany the delivery. He was willing to go in, but his wife refused. He knew that his wife was afraid of him. "Brother, it''s OK. My sister-in-law and children will be safe." Though she was shaking all over, she began to comfort her brother. "Well." Yu Zhenghao responded and turned his eyes to long yushuo, who came with him. "Yushuo, I''m really bothering you. I''d like you to send you a visit later." "You are welcome, brother Hao. I should do it." Long yushuo said, and handed Yu Zhenghao a bottle of mineral water he bought downstairs He was really thirsty, and his lips were all dry. Now he took the water that long yushuo gave him. He took a big gulp and went down all the bottles. "Brother, drink slowly." Yu qingshallow worried that his brother was choking. He immediately came to pat him on the back and told him. Yu Zhenghao can''t care about this at this time. His heart has long been following up in the delivery room. As long as there is no news about his wife and children, he can''t calm down for a moment. Hearing the cry from inside, he grabbed his hair and swore that he would never let her regenerate in his life. "Wow!" The sound of a baby crying. The three people waiting in the corridor heard the voice of crying. They looked at each other. I looked at you. Then they jumped and danced excitedly. "Ah, that''s great. It''s born. It''s finally born!" Yu qingshallow danced to her brother, then ran to long yushuo. He didn''t know what to say, just like he suddenly lost his language ability and would only shout. Long yushuo is also excited to dance, that joy is like his wife gave birth to a child. Soon, the door of the delivery room opened, and a nurse came out to congratulate him, "Congratulations, it''s a boy, mother and child are safe!" boy? Yu Zhenghao was a little confused. When he insisted last time, didn''t the doctor tell them she was a girl? Leng for a few seconds, he cried happily, boys and girls are the same, are the crystallization of their love, he also vowed that this baby is enough, once again not to let his wife suffer this pain. "How is your wife? Can you come out? " He was worried about his wife. He was eager to hold her and give her encouragement and comfort. "Just a moment, and you''ll be out soon." Chapter 1322 At eleven o''clock in the evening, long yushuo came out of the hospital. Out of gratitude, Yu qingshallow took him to the door of the hospital. The night wind was cool, and she could not help shivering. Long yushuo looked in the eyes, immediately unbuttoned his clothes, took off his coat and put it on Yu qingshallow''s body. Yu qingshallow dodges, "I''m not cold, you hurry to wear it, I''ll go in right away." Long yushuo insisted: "you stay in bed tonight. As far as my sister-in-law is concerned, you can''t sleep. It will be cold in the ward later in the night. Wear it." After listening to his words, Yu qingshallow could not refuse, so he had to stand quietly and let him put his coat on her shoulder. It was warm with his temperature on it. It''s also her heart that makes her feel warm. Her character is slow and hot. She has few female friends at school, let alone male friends. Every day, she has two frontlines after class. So suddenly I contacted with the boy, and I was so considerate of her. She was frightened and had such a small vision in her heart. If they ¡¤ "hurry in, I''ll go first. If you need any help, you can call me at any time." Just thinking about it, long yushuo waved to her and said goodbye to her. She returned to her senses and smiled, "slow down on the road." "Good." Watching him get into the car, lowering the window again to say goodbye to her, she waved her hand, showing the sweetest smile. Until long yushuo''s car drove to the traffic stream and disappeared gradually, she just returned to her mind and ran towards the inpatient department. On the elevator, touch the coat on the shoulder, the heart is wrapped by a touch of warmth. It''s the first time that she''s wearing a boy''s dress. It''s a really wonderful feeling. Thinking, the corner of the mouth can not help bending up a smile. The elevator soon arrived, and she thought of her painful sister-in-law in the ward, who could not help speeding up the pace of progress... Br > * presidential palace. When long yushuo came back, the light in the living room was still on. It''s almost 12 o''clock. Who hasn''t slept yet? With this doubt, he lightly opened the door. Seeing the people in the sofa, he immediately showed a smiley face, "Mom, how come you haven''t slept so late?" The Dragon Mother''s face is not happy, "you still know to come back, you see now what time?" Long yushuo was a little guilty. He changed his shoes and found an excuse: "something has been delayed." "What is it?" The dragon mother stood up from the sofa and grabbed him. "Mom, look!" After changing his shoes, he immediately took out the clothes and toys he had bought for his unborn nephew as a shield. The Dragon Mother approached and frowned. "What is this?" "how about the clothes and toys for my sister''s baby As he said this, he shoved things into his mother''s arms and pushed her to the sofa. Dragon mother looked at these things, and then looked at her son, showing a strange look. Is this her son? "You bought it?" The dragon mother is absolutely unbelievable. "Of course, as soon as I heard that my sister is pregnant and I want to have another little nephew, I have to say no. so I went to the nursery to buy these things, and I plan to buy a crib. I thought that my brother-in-law must have prepared himself, so I didn''t dare to make a fuss. I can''t make a fuss no matter how I think about it." He said all the good things. Chapter 1323 Hearing her son say that, the dragon mother was very pleased. It seems that the son is really grown up, but in her heart, he has been treated as a little boy. "Well, it''s late. Go back to your room and go to bed." I''m glad to hear that there''s nothing on my mouth. I''m afraid he''s proud. "Well, you can have a rest earlier. Good night." He said he would run to the room when he got up. "Wait." He had to stop when he was just about to leave. What''s the matter, mom "Take these things back and give them to your sister tomorrow." The Dragon Mother patted the thing that put in sofa, although cold face, in the heart still happily say. "OK!" Then he ran back to his room, carrying the three gift boxes. After returning to the room, long yushuo took a bath first, then lay comfortably on the big bed and began to look at his mobile phone. Thinking of the wechat without Yu Qingqian, he tried to add her mobile phone number, and found it. The head portrait is her photo, and the background should be her birthday. In the picture, her hands are folded and her eyes are closed to make a wish. Under the background of candle light in front of her, she is lovely and soft. Long yushuo looks at it, and the corner of his mouth can''t help but turn up. Then specially wrote down own name, earnestly added, waited for Yu qingshallow to pass. In the past, the application was sent, but there was no response. Long yushuo thought that Yu qingshallow might be busy, so he buttoned his mobile phone to one side quietly, pillowed his arm, and looked at the ceiling blindly, and began to think. Thinking of her white and flawless skin, her sunny smile, and the shyness of the moment when she put on his coat, it was like a movie, turning back and forth in his brain. As for his drowsy sleep, the shadows in his sleep are all light. He dreamed that she came and said to him: long yushuo, I like you. Just want to say I also like you, bedroom door was knocked, "Yu Shuo, get up." Fan stared and turned over. His brain began to wake up from sleep. His hoarse voice was muffled. He reached out to touch his mobile phone and wanted to see what time it is now. As a result, Yu qingshallow passed his friend''s application. It''s three o''clock in the morning. His heart clenched tightly, thinking that she was busy all night last night and couldn''t have a good rest, his heart hurt uncontrollably. I wanted to send some caring words in the past, but it''s better to think about what words can represent than to act. So he quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed, went straight to the bathroom to take a bath and change clothes, and walked out. "After dinner, what are you going to?" The dragon mother saw her son come out of the room and run straight to the door, and cried anxiously. "Mom, I need to go out." He stood at the porch, changing his shoes and answering. The dragon mother hurriedly chased out, "what can''t you go after dinner?" "I won''t tell you anything in case of emergency. Oh, by the way, please give her what I bought for my sister. I''m afraid I''ll be late again today." "You!" The dragon mother is too angry to speak. It happened that Mu Qiqi came out of the room and saw this scene coming to comfort his mother with a smile. "Mom, please let him go. Go out more and make more friends. You''re worried that he can''t find his girlfriend." The dragon mother sighed, "if it''s really like what you said, I''m relieved." "Just wait and see!" Chapter 1324 hospital for gynecology and obstetrics. Under the guise of good relationship with HAOGE, long yushuo came with a love breakfast. When I got to the door of the ward, I knew it was inconvenient for me to enter. I stood in the corridor and called HAOGE. Yu Zhenghao received a call from long yushuo and was flattered. He immediately opened the door and saw him carrying breakfast with smile. "Yushuo, why are you here?" The night did not sleep, Yu Zhenghao eyes red, the naked eye visible fatigue. "I know you must be too busy to eat. I''m passing by to send you here earlier. I can''t take care of my sister-in-law and children until I''m full, can I?" Shaking the breakfast in his hand, long yushuo smilingly hands it to him. "You have a heart." Yu Zhenghao was very moved, but I don''t know that this kid really has a heart and has been thinking about how to be his brother-in-law. "You are welcome. Without your instruction, how can I achieve today and do anything is right." This clever mouth, where to go and where to pat, any stone heart will be more comfortable to listen to. Yu Zhenghao was amused by him, and finally patted his shoulder and said thanks. "You''re welcome. If you need to run errands, please tell me. I promise I''ll give you a good job." He said that Yu Zhenghao really thought of something, "wait a moment for you." Then he turned around and went into the ward. After guarding the night, Yu qingshallow called out, "qingshallow, you''ve been tired all night. Let yushuo send you back to have a good sleep." "Brother, I''m not tired." She doesn''t want to leave her brother here alone. Many things can''t come here alone. "You girl, I''ll let you go back and you''ll go back. When you come back in the evening, I''ll bring those things I''ve prepared." In order to let his sister go back to rest, he took great pains as a brother. "That will do." Some embarrassed nodded her head. She went back to the ward to say goodbye to her sister-in-law and pick up her backpack by the way. Long yushuo didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, and there was no different expression on his face. In fact, he was already happy in his heart. Let him send Yu qingshallow back, so that they can get along with each other more... Br > "OK, let''s go." Yu qingshallow carried his bag, and stood beside him with his yesterday''s coat in his arms. Long yushuo said goodbye to brother Hao: "don''t worry, brother Hao, I will definitely send the shallow and safe home." "I really bother you, yushuo." Yu Zhenghao was a little upset. After all, he was the president''s brother-in-law. At this time, Yu Zhenghao only knew that he was the brother-in-law of Mo yanjue, not the son of the president at all. When long yushuo revealed his identity one day later, the two brothers and sisters almost fainted. That''s why Yu qingshallow hid from him for a long time. These are all afterwords. Now Yu qingshallow still has some differences in his mind. When she got on the elevator, she handed over her clothes with a little shyness. "Thank you for your coat." Long yushuo took over and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Brother Hao takes good care of me at work. In private, I should pay back. You see, I''ve met several times and I''m friends. What''s more polite between friends?" Yu qingshallow: "how can she and he become friends in three sentences?"? Who promised to be friends with him? Chapter 1325 "Hungry after a busy night? Take you to breakfast first, and then take you home. " Long yushuo opened the door for Yu qingshallow and said to her with a smile. Yu qingshallow drew a corner of the mouth, their relationship is familiar to this? Slowly into the car, Yu qingshallow thought how to refuse him to go to breakfast. When waiting for long yushuo to get into the car, she said with some embarrassment, "I won''t eat breakfast, please take me back directly." The hand that long Yu Shuo fasten the safety belt slightly a meal, turn to look at her, look in the eye with worry: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Let''s go to the doctor earlier if we are not comfortable? " Yu qingshallow: "..." is what she said so easy to misunderstand? Shaking his head hurriedly: "no, I''m not sick, i... I''m not hungry, so I don''t want to eat breakfast." Long yushuo breathed a long sigh of relief, and then educated her: "how can I do without breakfast? Last night, I was busy for a whole night, but I didn''t have a good rest. If you can''t keep up with the nutrition, your body will collapse. If you fall down, my sister-in-law will take care of you? Not only can''t you help, but you will also drag HAOGE''s ¡¤ " Yu qingshallow, who is quiet and quiet, is in a bit of a rush. She just said a word. How can he have so many words waiting for her? Well, I can''t help but promise. "Well then." "That''s right. As the saying goes, people are iron and steel. If you don''t want to starve, you need to go to bed at night. How can you do without eating more? What do you want to eat later? Make up for it." Look at her promise, long yushuo''s eyes are almost gone. Now he has more time to get along, and his heart is as sweet as honey. Yu qingshallow, the most co driver, didn''t feel very happy. That''s because long yushuo said so much, saying that her brain hurts. But she couldn''t say much, so she had to smile politely to show that she was listening. Fortunately, the car soon arrived at the breakfast shop that long yushuo said. They got out of the car and walked towards the porridge shop. "What would you like to eat?" Two people find a seat to sit down, long yushuo asks Yu qingshallow''s opinion. Yu qingshallow a pure smile, but also with yesterday''s dinner when the same answer, "I can." Long yushuo grinned: "then we need two bowls of lean meat porridge, a pan of pan fried, two oil bars, two eggs..." "that''s enough?" Long yushuo continues to talk, and Yu qingshallow interrupts him in a hurry. Good guy, that''s enough. Are they sure they can eat? Long yushuo turned around and put his eyes on the girl opposite, "is that enough?" Yu qingshallow showed a look of crying and laughing, "I''ll just have a bowl of porridge, and see how much you eat." "Oh, well, that''s all." After politely speaking to the waiter, long yushuo turned around and started his theory again, "you need to eat more..." although in 20 minutes, Yu Qingqing''s ears are going to grind out cocoons. She couldn''t help it. She stretched her arms out on the dining table, put her hands on her cheeks, and smiled a little shyly: "can you stop for a while, I hear you very much Tired. " Long yushuo''s face full of sunshine smile heard Yu qingshallow''s words, and gradually became stiff. Oh, he forgot, shallow like quiet... B Chapter 1326 His face was embarrassed. He shut up quietly. Besides chuckling, he didn''t say a word before he came up earlier. This made Yu qingshallow even cry and laugh. He just said not to let him nag about food, but not to let him say anything else. All of a sudden, he didn''t say anything, and the atmosphere suddenly became very awkward. Fortunately, soon what they wanted came up, and she took over the thin meat porridge brought up by the waiter and sipped it. While long yushuo, who was sitting opposite her, didn''t speak, but he tried to give her something, which made her feel embarrassed. Even the eggs were peeled and put on the small plate in front of her. "Thank you." Yu qingshallow was flattered. After all, she was the first boy to be so careful. "You''re welcome." Worried that he said too much to make qingshallow unhappy, he is now able to say a word and never say two words, saving more words without loss, affecting his high image in qingshallow mind. They ate in silence. In the following time, there was really no communication. Yu qingshallow wanted to say something several times, but he couldn''t find a suitable topic. Her sexuality belongs to slow heat, and it takes a long time to talk with the close chat. What''s more, she just met people and didn''t let them talk more. Now, where does she like to talk. After a quiet breakfast, long yushuo gets up to check out. Yu qingshallow chases after him and takes out his mobile phone to scan the code. "I came here. Last time you invited me. This time, I asked you to invite me." Long yushuo scanned the code step by step, input the amount, quickly input the password, and then turned to smile and said to her, "next time, please next time." Yu qingshallow holds the mobile phone''s hand slightly, next time? How many more times does he want? "Let''s go." She had to smile awkwardly and promise, "OK, next time I will invite you, or I will never eat with you again." Long Yu Shuo smiled: "no problem." But I thought that if you would like to invite me to eat for a lifetime, then they can live forever. They came out of the dining room and walked back and forth to the side of the car parked in the parking space. "Ah, shallow?" Suddenly, someone called Yu qingshallow''s name behind him. Two people stop to smell sound to see in succession past, see a girl of beautiful dress is coming toward them, wear awl of heavy make-up to hang on the face of hypocritical smile. "Qingshallow, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here?" Girls came, seemingly with a smile, but in fact, those eyes full of measurement have been restless around Yu qingshallow. Yu qingshallow looked at each other carefully, pondered for a few seconds before shouting out the name of each other, "Zhou Tong?" The two of them are high school students. I haven''t seen them since I graduated from high school. I met them here suddenly today. If I didn''t look carefully, Yu qingshallow didn''t recognize her. To be honest, she has changed a lot. It seems that she had a big face and small eyes in high school. Now it''s all reversed. Her face is small and her eyes are big Went to a university? It''s no problem to go to s University with your achievements in school. How did you go to a university? " From this tone, Yu qingshallow heard a strong taunt. When she was in high school, she was always at the top of the list, but on the day of the exam, she just went wrong, which has always been a thorn in her heart Chapter 1327 Yu qingshallow didn''t speak and smiled politely. But the girl named Zhou Tong didn''t seem to let go of her plan. Seeing her, she turned her eyes to long yushuo. Smilingly looked up and down, "this is it?" Although the conditions and status of his family are not ordinary, he is always low-key outside. His dress is also the style and price he should have at his age. He never pays tens of thousands of yuan for a dress or a pair of shoes. So standing here at the moment, the girl looks up and comes to the conclusion that the dress is very handsome, but it''s a poor man. Yu qingshallow glanced at him and said politely, "my friend." "Friend?" The girl is very gossipy. Her eyes are full of all kinds of plays. "Well." Yu qingshallow didn''t want to talk with her more and wanted to leave soon, so he didn''t show coldness, but he was not enthusiastic. But Zhou Tong didn''t mean to let her go. On the East and west side, she just wanted to show off her wealth. She said that the brand had a limited package and shoes. She invited her to go shopping together another day. Long yushuo can''t see too much. Taking advantage of Zhou Tong''s hold on Yu qingshallow''s chat, he sends a message to the bodyguard at home. Hearing the unique roar of his limited edition sports car, long yushuo came to Yu qingshallow''s side and smiled softly: "honey, the bodyguard has brought the car, let''s go." Voice fell, bright orange Ferrari sports car stopped in front of them, a black suit, wearing black sunglasses of the big man from the car, respectfully stood in front of him, "master, your car to you." "Well, you can go." Cool shook his head, he went to his Ferrari, opened the front passenger''s door, made a special gentleman and elegant action, invited Yu qingshallow, who had already watched, to get on the bus. After Yu qingshallow lost his mind for a short time, he walked towards him in all directions, with a bright smile on his face. She''s so smart, how can you not imagine that long yushuo must have borrowed this car to help her. She has heard from her brother that he is the brother-in-law of President Mohist, so it''s easy to drive this car. So I didn''t think about it at all. I sat in with a smile. After getting on the bus, I waved to Zhou Tong, who was stupid. "Zhou Tong, I have to leave in advance. I''ll make an appointment next time." Zhou Tong, who looked silly, reached for his arm half clapped slowly. Before he could wave it, the supercar drove away from her. "Ah, qingshallow, leave a contact information..." ran after Ferrari for two steps. Zhou Tong was a little frustrated and stopped. She really saw her eyes off today. Did she not expect that the man should be a low-key super rich second generation? Looking back on his face, his clothes and clothes are very ordinary, but the watch on her hand seems to be... Br > thinking about it carefully, she took out her mobile phone from her bag, looked at the official website, found the watch on his wrist, looked at the price, and the whole person was stunned. Patek Philippe, with a price of more than 10 million ¡¤¡¤ the foot stamping of Qi, the facial features on the face of the face with the big palm are distorted by Qi. Why can Yu qingshallow catch such a handsome super rich second generation? If she is not willing to do so, she holds the bag tightly and wants to find someone to contact Yu qingshallow. Then she tries to contact the boy just now Chapter 1328 In the luxury sports car, Yu qingshallow''s heart was frightened. It''s the first time he''s seen such a luxury sports car. There''s a very unreal feeling. "Thank you." After a period of formality, she said to the boys around her. "You''re welcome. I don''t like those rich girls." Long yushuo turned his head and smiled in the sunshine. Yu qingshallowly chuckled, but he didn''t say much, but his heart was warm. When they went to school that week, Tong had a normal relationship. After years of no contact, they had no social relations. She was really not used to pulling her around. Fortunately, he explained it for her at the critical moment, otherwise she really didn''t know how to do it. The eye-catching Ferrari finally stopped at the door of their community, provoking the residents to point and talk one by one. Yu qingshallow a little embarrassed, toward the long Yu Shuo thanks, hurry hurry to run to the community. "Wait a minute." Long yushuo yelled at her. In front of these people, Yu qingshallow clenched his fist nervously, turned back slowly, and did not dare to look into long yushuo''s eyes, "is there anything else?" "Your bag." Long yushuo approached her with a smile. Yu qingshallow realized that he was running away and forgot that his bag was still in the car. Long yushuo approaches, hands the bag to her, "go back to have a good rest, if you need to call me at any time, I start 24 hours a day." In fact, he would like to say that 24 hours a day is dedicated to your power on. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the guts. Subconsciously, he reached out his hand and rubbed the shallow top of his head. He was like a big brother''s voice: "hurry in." One touch the head to kill, completely confused Yu qingshallow. Such a sweet move, it''s hard not to say that couples only have it? She was stunned for a few seconds, just silly answer, say goodbye to him, slowly towards the community. Looking at Yu qingshao''s back, long yushuo''s mouth curved in a gentle arc until her back disappeared, so he took back his vision and walked towards the bright Ferrari. I don''t care about people''s opinions and vision. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yu qingshallow returned home and went straight to his bedroom. Stupidly sitting on the bed, full of long yushuo''s head touching action. She has observed that his fingers are very long, like the hands playing the piano, slender and long. The bones are distinct. Although the movement of touching her head was very short, she still felt the tenderness of his palm. This tenderness is like letting her fall into a hole made of marshmallow. She is completely wrapped in softness and sweetness. Think again of his handsome sunny face, with clean short hair, black eyes like the brightest star in the sky at night, shining with the light of hope. High and stiff bridge of nose, sexy thin lips ¡¤ "Ding Dong!" Wechat prompt tone. Just when she couldn''t help herself, the mobile phone in her bag suddenly rang. She shook her head, forced herself to return to reality, and then quickly turned her mobile phone out of her backpack. Unlock, enter the wechat interface, and you will see the message sent by long yushuo at a glance. "Have a good rest, Ann!" There is also a good night expression behind it. It''s lovely. Yu qingshallow stared at the screen of the mobile phone and smiled unconsciously. With her beautiful fingers tapping on the keyboard, she quickly wrote: "drive carefully on the road..." Chapter 1329 The more they talked, the hotter they became, so that Yu qingshallow didn''t have a good rest at all. Although long yushuo wanted to talk with her all the time, he also felt that she couldn''t bear it, so it was enough to stop and remind her to have a good rest again. Yu qingshallow some not willing to reply a good, then turn over to press the phone under the pillow. Thinking about the chat between the two of them, he smiled sweetly at the corner of his mouth. It seems that she hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Long yushuo is really a chat genius. No matter what kind of topic, it''s so funny when it comes to his mouth, which makes her never close her mouth. This makes her introverted girl envy his lively and cheerful character. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep. She took out her mobile phone from under the pillow, opened wechat, clicked on the head portrait of long yushuo, and then looked at the contents of his circle of friends carefully. In recent years, what he has sent most is about work, and then forward, many are about school life and tourism. From his photos, he has really been to many places. Almost all the cities in China have his footprints. She has also found photos in some very famous tourist cities abroad. The picture of him, the sun is handsome, full of vitality, just by the smile on his face, people can not look away. She looked at it carefully and couldn''t help but reach for the picture on the screen. To make this move, Yu qingshallow himself was also very surprised. Does she like other people now? Shyly, she threw her mobile phone aside, pulled the quilt over her head, and told herself desperately not to think about anything. She said that she didn''t fall in love when she was in College... Br > unfortunately, no matter how she ordered herself not to think about it, her mind was full of the figure of long yushuo. She closed her eyes gently, adopted the most stupid hypnosis method, counting sheep. "One sheep, two sheep, three sheep..." Hundreds of sheep have passed, her brain is still very clear, which makes her really very distressed. Turn over and sit up from the bed. If you can''t sleep, you have to find something for yourself. She has the habit of keeping a diary for many years. If no one can talk about it, they are always willing to write it down. So she sat down at her desk and took out a pink notebook from the locked drawer. She opened it carefully, turned to the blank page, thought about it carefully, and wrote down today''s Thoughts on it. "I seem to like a boy, his smile is very bright, just like the warm sunshine, shining into my life..." It''s been an hour since I let my heart out. This next climb to bed, the heart seems to have no so heavy burden, not long, then deep into sleep. In a dream. Long yushuo drives the dazzling Ferrari sports car to take her for a ride. The breeze blows her hair. Long yushuo reaches out and gently lifts it up for her. Then his handsome face magnifies in front of her eyes. "Well..." He even kissed her. This is her first kiss, clumsy and green, out of breath. When he reached for her waist and wanted to do something more, she suddenly gasped and opened her eyes. Staring at the familiar crystal lamp on the ceiling, the brain regained consciousness little by little. It turns out that she is dreaming, but is this dream too real? She subconsciously reached out and touched her lips. It seems that the temperature of his lips still exists Chapter 1330 Silly to maintain this action for a while, she just turned to find her mobile phone. It''s six o''clock in the afternoon. Mercilessly patted his own brain melon, she regretfully muttered: "how to sleep." Thinking that her brother is still in the hospital alone, but she hasn''t eaten at this time, she anxiously lifts the quilt and gets out of bed, goes to the bathroom to wash her face, cleans up and goes out at once. She had planned to cook at home and take her brother to the hospital. Now it''s too late. When she left the door, she thought of what her brother had asked her to bring. She hurried back to the house and rummaged around to find the clothes that her brother had prepared for the children and sister-in-law in advance. The more anxious she was, the busier she was. She took a look at her mobile phone, and it was twenty minutes later. She thought that it was going to be the rush hour, and the road would probably be blocked for a long time, so she became more anxious. Lock the door and get on the elevator. She''s going to call a car on her cell phone. Before turning to the taxi software, a phone call came in. It''s long yushuo. Beautiful eyes flashed with joy, and she answered the phone with a smile. "Hello?" "Wake up?" at the other end of the phone, long yushuo''s voice is as good as ever. "Well, I''m going to the hospital to see my sister-in-law and baby." I don''t know if it''s the reason why I get along well. At this time, when I was on the phone with long yushuo, she thought he was a good friend. "Come out, I''m at the door." When long yushuo''s words came from the telephone receiver, Yu qingshallow''s whole brain was ignorant. After a few seconds, he was surprised to shout out: "what do you say?" "I''m at the door. I''ll take you to the hospital." Hearing Yu qingshallow''s surprise voice, long yushuo in the car made a refueling gesture, which made him more confident in the pursuit of shallow things. Yu qingshallow from the surprise back to God, nodded all the way running toward the community gate. The black car she saw was parked outside the community gate, and her beautiful little face raised a smile involuntarily. Seeing her coming out, long yushuo got out of the car and went around to help her open the door. She ran past, the emotion on her face was very complicated, moving and joyful, "how are you here?" Long yushuo said with a sunny smile, "there is nothing wrong with the company today. I think you should wake up at this time, so come here and send you to the hospital." Yu qingshallow pursed his lips and scratched different emotions in the bottom of his heart, which seemed to be warm after being cared for and love after being cared for Although she is full of joy, what she shows is still generous and decent, not too much flattered, not exaggerated enthusiasm, not humble and not overbearing, maybe the best explanation for her now. "You''re welcome. Get in the car." Long yushuo smiled at her, stood by the door and invited her to get on the bus. And Yu qingshallow in the eyes of a lot of gossip, a little shy into his car. It is estimated that in a short time, there will be rumors about her in the community, right? Although it''s a bit of a headache to think of such consequences, she can''t help but smile when she sees the person sitting in the driver''s seat. "Thank you very much. If you come here, I''m still worried about how to get to the hospital." Long yushuo is not polite, but secretly rejoices. Fortunately, his phone call is timely, otherwise he will miss it Chapter 1331 Long yushuo starts the car, and they chat and go on the road steadily. It didn''t take long to drive. The mobile phone in Yu qingshallow''s bag rang. Someone added her wechat friend, who was either someone else or Zhou Tong, who met at the door of the restaurant this morning. Yu Qingqing''s face sank, a light fold was pressed out at the center of the eyebrow, the red lips were slightly pursed, and the face showed a tangled look. Long yushuo glanced at her, saw her so embarrassed expression, couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Yu qingshallow was not good at communication, so she would be very upset in the face of this situation. She didn''t know how to do it. If Zhou Tong is added as a friend, she may not be able to cope with the following contacts. If she is not added as a friend, she thinks that everyone is a classmate. In case of encountering at any time in the future, she will be very embarrassed. So when she was struggling, long yushuo suddenly spoke, which was also a help to her. "Do you remember meeting that girl today?" She opened her heart and told the story to long yushuo. Long Yu Shuo Yingting''s eyebrows wrinkled, "remember, what''s the matter?" Yu qingshallow shows the color of difficulty, "she added my wechat, I don''t know if I should agree?" Long yushuo blinked, looked at her carefully, and then explained, "follow your heart." The words came out of long yushuo''s mouth. Yu qingshallow was somewhat surprised. After all, she saw the side of hanging her son, telling jokes and telling jokes. She had never heard such serious and serious words from his mouth. To be honest, I''m not used to it. With a look of astonishment for a few seconds, she quickly regained her mind and smiled in a beautiful arc at the corner of her mouth, "OK, follow my heart." But it was not three minutes before the words were said, and the mobile phone in the bag rang again. This time, instead of adding wechat friends, I called directly. Looking at the strange number on the mobile screen, Yu qingshallow''s heart contracted tightly. Although she hasn''t answered the phone yet, she has a strong sense of anticipation. This is Zhou Tong''s call Look at her face nervous and uneasy look, long yushuo slowed down the speed, ready to take the phone to help her at a critical time. He has never seen such a girl in such a hurry. He hasn''t been in touch for many years. Today, he ran into a girl and became very familiar with her. It''s a phone call and wechat contact. If there''s nothing wrong with it, he won''t believe it! Hearing the encouragement of long yushuo, Yu Qingqian swiped the screen and answered the phone. "Hello, who is that?" She was so big that she couldn''t hear anything in her voice. "Qingshallow, it''s me. I''m Zhou Tong. I didn''t have time to leave a phone call for each other when I met today. I''d better find our classmates to get your contact information." At the other end of the phone, Zhou Tong was very enthusiastic, several times more enthusiastic than when he met in the morning. "You? What can I do for you? " After a little hesitation, Yu qingshallow asked calmly. Zhou Tong smiled two times: "it''s not about going shopping together. I just added your wechat. You can go through it later and see if we can make an appointment some day." From the time she picked up the phone, Yu qingshallow''s brow was always slightly twisted. She didn''t like such interpersonal communication very much, which made her feel a lot of pressure and discomfort. But she could not say anything in front of others, so she had to perfunctorily say, "OK, there is time to contact." After that, she was ready to hang up, but suddenly a sentence came from the other end of the phone Chapter 1332 "Do you have time tomorrow? Tomorrow happens to be the weekend. " Yu qingshallow holds the cell phone between the fingers slightly white, the radian of the corner of the mouth also because of Zhou Tong''s words a little bit stiff down. "I can''t tomorrow. My sister-in-law needs to stay with her when she is a baby." Just now, she had no intention to go shopping with Zhou Tong. In her eyes, only people with the same three views can play together. When they go to school, they have a great contrast in all aspects of their personalities. They don''t have much communication. They haven''t seen each other for several years. They have their own life circle and contact with different things and cultures. Yu qingshallow doesn''t think they can play together. "Your sister-in-law still uses your bed when she sits on the moon. Didn''t she invite her and the nurse?" Zhou Tong''s voice came from the other end of the phone, full of ridicule. Yu qingshallow smiled: "where is Yuesao more professional than her relatives?" "Although that''s the way to say it, after all, it''s not a matter of two days a day. You still have classes. You can''t always stay in the hospital?" Zhou Tong is holding on to the problem. Yu qingshallow lips, it seems that she has been used to such an aggressive tone. "That''s good. My sister has a very good sister-in-law when she sits on the moon. I recommend it to your sister-in-law?" Continue with a high tone. Yu qingshallow is really upset to hear these words, but she has been enduring them, and her eyes are looking at long yushuo beside her. Suddenly I thought of something. I said in a light voice: "no, my friend has helped me to contact." "Your friend?" Hearing Yu qingshallow''s words of "friend", Zhou Tong''s voice changed obviously, with unspeakable excitement and joy. Yu qingshallow pretended not to hear it, and continued to respond in a light tone: "HMM." Different from her coldness, Zhou Tong was very excited. She said excitedly, "is your friend the boy you are with today?" "Well." Yu qingshallow looked at the boys around him, and his tone was colder. Did Zhou Tong try his best to contact her just for long yushuo? "Is he your boyfriend? It looks very good. In this sentence, Zhou Tong is more of a test. After all, when we met today, Yu qingshallow just said that she was a friend, not a boyfriend, so does she have a chance? Hearing three words of her boyfriend, Yu qingshallow''s face turned red. She had never made a boyfriend since she was so big. This word is strange to her and also far away. But through these days and long yushuo get along with each other, how could she think that the interaction between them is like a couple? Especially today, when he invited her to get on the bus, he said dear... Br > and the killing action of touching her head when he sent her to the gate of the community... Br > and all kinds of information to make her happy, as well as special and intimate to pick her up to the hospital... The more I think about it, the redder my cheeks are, and even my earlobes can drip blood The kind that came. "Qingshallow, I asked you, is that boy your boyfriend? Why don''t you talk? " Half a day can not hear the voice of Yu Qingqian, Zhou Tong in the heart some anxious, more has been looking forward to, she hesitated for a long time, is not that the boy is not her boyfriend at all? Holding the attitude of expectation, she couldn''t help urging again. Unfortunately, all her expectations were broken by a male voice coming from the other end of the phone. He said:... B Chapter 1333 "I''m not his boyfriend... I''m not" Yu Qingqing looks up at the sound, and the blood on his red cheek disappears a little bit. Although what he said is true, why is there a little sadness in her heart? And Zhou Tong at the other end of the phone heard this, and the whole person was almost happy to jump up. That''s great. That handsome and golden boy is not Yu qingshallow''s boyfriend, which means that she still has a chance to get close. She said. On the condition of Yu qingshallow, how could that boy see her? Besides looking innocent, she really can''t find out what else is worth men''s liking about her? Men are the animals that think about their lower bodies. They like their beautiful faces and hot bodies. Will that man like her shriveled body? Just excited, the voice came from the other end of the phone again. It is still long yushuo, he said: "because I am pursuing her now, she has not promised to be my girlfriend." When listening to this, Yu qingshallow felt that she was dreaming. She looked at the person in front of her and saw the sunshine smile on his face. She couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality. How is it possible? How could such an excellent boy like long yushuo like her? Although he was very funny to get along with in private, she heard from her brother that long yushuo was really serious in his work. As long as he handled the work, even if he worked late into the night, he would have done a very good job. So in her eyes, long yushuo is so outstanding that she is far away. Because her brother''s relationship with her has been very contented, I dare not think about anything else at all. Now when she heard him say this, her whole brain was in a state of stupor, and she didn''t know what to do. Just then, a voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone, "qingshallow, I''ve hung up in advance, and we''ll make an appointment when we have time." "Oh, yes." Yu qingshallow''s response was dull for a while, then he answered with a dull voice and hung up the phone. Because long yushuo just said that, the atmosphere in the whole carriage at this time was slightly awkward and dull. As he drove the car carefully, he observed the expression on Yu qingshallow''s face quietly. She seemed to be very frightened. She pursed her lips quietly and did not speak or look at him. The atmosphere was a little tense. "Er... He is a talkative man, and he looks embarrassed on Yu qingshallow''s face. At this time, if he still doesn''t say anything, it can''t be said, so he says with a smiley face:" that girl just wants to show off in front of you. I''m also trying to help you out, don''t you care? " Just to help her out? Yu qingshallow lips pursed tighter, she nodded, heart can not say what kind of taste, bitter, sad, or what? At last she said softly, "thank you." Long yushuo is not a fool. How could she not see the unhappy look on her face? She continued to pretend to be careless and joked: "if I really chase you, would you agree?" Yu qingshallow was lost in his explanation. Suddenly, he heard this sentence again. The expression on her face became more complicated. She raised her head half clapped slowly and looked at his bright eyes. Her heart seemed to be scalded and shrunk severely. "Ha, what do you say?" Chapter 1334 "I said if I really pursued you, would you agree?" Long yushuo deliberately behaved like a joke, and repeated what he had just said. Yu qingshallow stared at his handsome sunny face, then smiled, "don''t be kidding, how can I be your type?" Although her mind is very disordered, but the words are quite level. Long yushuo looks at the front, and then looks at her with Yu Guang from the corner of his eyes. "How do you know you''re not my type?" Both in a tentative mentality, the game between the two began like this. This is the most fun time for no one to pierce the window paper first, or to talk to death. "Ha, so I''m your type?" Yu qingshallow ventured boldly. Long yushuo said with a smile, "a girl like you is pure and quiet. It''s the type that all men like." Yu qingshallow lips, did not continue this topic, she is afraid to go on, the relationship between the two will change. Before she is ready to fall in love, she doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between the two of them. In fact, it''s good to be friends like this. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a luxury apartment building. Zhou tongqi''s nose is almost crooked. That rich second generation is pursuing Yu qingshallow, and she hasn''t agreed yet? I don ''t know what she has left behind. She pretends to be a lady. She really thinks of herself as a daughter. Thinking of the handsome and golden looking boy around her all day, Zhou Tong was extremely uncomfortable. Anyway, their Zhou family has some strength in Yuncheng. Dad''s company is in the business of leather bags, and this business is also a famous figure. What''s her comparison? When I was at school, I heard that her parents were workers. They were dealing with machines all day long. Why should I compare with her? She had a certain reserve in her mind. On the family status, appearance and figure, she is not a little more than her, why have such a good man? Slanted the corner of the mouth, turned the face of the delicate makeup to stir up a sneer, "Yu qingshallow, you rest assured, is not your, is not your, no matter how hard you try, he can only be mine." In front of the mobile phone, she said to herself, she picked up her mobile phone and called out: "help me find out which hospital Yu qingshallow''s sister-in-law is in?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Long yushuo didn''t go in when he sent Qingqian to the gate of the hospital. If Hao Ge knew that he was around his sister all day long, he would have guessed something. So at this time, it''s not a good time to show your identity. He tenderly handed the bought dinner to qingshallow and said with a smile, "come in quickly. If you can sleep in the evening, you can sleep for a while, or you will not be able to endure it." Yu qingshallow took over the food bag and was in a mess. They buy breakfast in the morning and dinner in the evening. Almost all three meals in their family are packed by him. It''s a fake that they don''t have any feelings at all. She pursed her lips gratefully and said softly, "thank you so much. You''ve spent money on one face several times." Long Yu Shuo''s face was bright with a smile: "it''s OK. Brother Hao didn''t bring me less food. If you''re polite, don''t say anything. Besides, you can see the outside. Hurry in, don''t let brother Hao wait to worry." Yu qingshallow nodded gently. He was about to leave. Suddenly, he felt a little reluctant... B Chapter 1335 In the ward. Yu qingshallow himself did not know what the reason was, forcing her not to tell her brother the truth was that long yushuo sent her. She turns off the topic to let her brother eat. She takes care of her sister-in-law and little nephew. When she sees that Xiaobu has slowly opened her eyes, she will feel wonderful. So around the crib, tickling him. Lin Nuan, the sister-in-law lying in the hospital bed, looked at the smile in her eyebrows and eyes, and couldn''t help joking with her: "we must be good mothers if we have children after the shallow." Yu qingshallow smelled the voice and looked up. He smiled at his sister-in-law and said, "what do you say, sister-in-law? I haven''t thought about getting married, let alone having children." Lin Nuan leaned sideways and continued to smile at her. "When we get old, we will naturally think about it. Look at your brother and me. When we first got married, we were dinks at a time. Now we have changed our mind. If you want me to say that you should do anything at any age, don''t just listen to your brother''s theory that it''s not right not to fall in love in the University. " Yu Zhenghao, who was sulking and eating, suddenly raised his head and turned his brow into a Sichuan character. "University should study hard and talk about love." Lin Nuan glared at him. "What do you know? The feelings in the university are the purest. There are not so many external conditions and ideas. When we enter the society, we start to talk about friends. Opening and closing up is the education background of car and house work. Where can there be pure love?" "Anyway, if I am serious about college, I should study hard and try not to fall in love!" Seeing his wife''s attitude is so tough, Yu Zhenghao is also full of desire for survival, and he has tried his best not to change his determination. Yu qingshallow heard the debate between the two of them, and slowly fell into meditation. What my sister-in-law said is true. The feelings in the university are more pure, that is, I just like this person and have nothing to do with some external conditions. But when I want to find a boyfriend after work, I may think about a lot of things... I think that long yushuo appears in her mind again, so that her brother and sister-in-law argue about what she didn''t listen to at all. "Qingshallow, I''m going to throw garbage. You can fetch water." Yu Zhenghao finished the meal that his sister had packed for him. After finishing it, he cried out to Yu qingshallow with ulterior motives. Yu qingshallow hears the sound to return to the spirit, did not think much at all, carrying thermos bottle to follow behind elder brother and walked out of the ward. In the corridor. My brother pulled her aside, looking serious. "Don''t listen to your sister-in-law, you should study hard in college, and don''t make those mess, you know?" Originally, I dare not say it in front of my wife. Now I''ll pull her out and teach her a lesson secretly. Yu qingshallow was stunned for a while, then he joked bravely, "then you didn''t mean to try not to talk in front of your sister-in-law just now, that is to say, if you really meet the right one, you can try it?" "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yu Zhenghao twisted his brow, and his face gradually became ugly. When did this girl learn to talk back to him. "Haha." See elder brother not happy, Yu qingshallow immediately mischievous smile, "well, I know how to do, University study hard, after 30 years old to marry." When he heard the first half of the sentence, Yu Zhenghao was very happy, with a happy smile on his face, but when he heard that she would marry again after she was 30 years old, he immediately turned green and said sternly, "it can''t be so late..." Chapter 1336 It''s a matter of making a fool of itself for the time being, but it has its own small calculation in mind. If you meet the right one, do you want to watch him slip away? I was thinking of walking slowly towards the water house. Suddenly someone patted her behind me. Frightened, she turned around subconsciously and saw Zhou Tong standing behind her in a fairy dress. "Qingshallow, is it really you?" Zhou Tong''s surprise expression. After Yu qingshallow saw that the person behind her was her, he smiled calmly and said, "what a coincidence! I met her twice a day." "Yeah, yeah, it''s called fate." "Is your sister-in-law living in this hospital?" Zhou Tong said Yu qingshallow nodded lightly, "well, you come here?" Asked when she came here to do, Yu qingshallow deliberately quietly crossed her eyes from her stomach. Zhou Tong instantly understood her meaning, smiled and held her arm. "What do you think? I haven''t got a boyfriend yet. How can I get pregnant? I just came here to get some Chinese medicine for dysmenorrhea. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet you again. " Yu qingshallow is held by her especially uncomfortable, slightly frown, "I still need to go to fetch water, another day have time to chat." "It''s OK. I''ll go with you." Zhou Tong holds her arm tightly, and has no intention of releasing it at all. Yu qingshallow has no choice. Is this a sticky candy? Where is she going? What''s more, even if she really came to longyushuo, and longyushuo is not here now, what does she do with her? Although some are not happy, but she did not say anything, let Zhou Tong hold her arm, quietly to the water room. Zhou Tong seems to have no vision at all. She will talk to her about this and that. They are all topics that she is not interested in. She is still interested in talking alone. Coming out of the water room, Yu qingshallow suddenly realized a serious problem. With Zhou Tong''s big mouth, she followed her into the ward. It''s hard to guarantee that she wouldn''t talk nonsense. In case long yushuo was pursuing her in front of her brother, she couldn''t explain clearly. Her brother just warned her not to fall in love. If you misunderstand him at this time, it will affect the relationship between him and long yushuo... Br > think about it. She said to Zhou Tong with a smile: "it''s rare to see you. Otherwise, let''s find a place to sit down." This, of course, is what Zhou Tong dreams of. Only when she has a further relationship with Yu qingshallow can she have a chance to find out the identity of the boy. In fact, she asked someone to check it in private today. Unfortunately, she counted all the second generation of Gongzi, Gongzi and Gongfu, which can be counted in the whole Cloud City, and didn''t find any clues at all. While she was angry, she even doubted whether the boy who chased Yu qingshallow was a fake rich second generation? The car is borrowed, and the watch is high imitation? So she can''t wait to catch up with him. If she wants to find out the identity of the boy, she doesn''t have to waste time on him. If it''s true... I''m sorry, she''s going to make it! Now listening to Yu qingshallow''s suggestion, she is naturally very happy, "OK, OK." Yu qingshallow smile, "then I will send the thermos to my sister-in-law, you wait for me a little bit." "Good." Chapter 1337 The cafe near the hospital. Yu qingshallow and Zhou Tong find a place to sit down. Zhou Tong asked for a cup of coffee with sugar and milk for her on her own initiative, and then showed her special intimacy, first talking about college life, and then talking about some interesting things happened in their classes in high school. Yu qingshallow listened quietly and occasionally answered two sentences. Even if it is so cold, Zhou Tong still has no intention of giving up, and finally talks to his boyfriend. "What''s your boyfriend''s name? It''s not only a luxury car, but also a famous watch. Which childe must he be?" Zhou Tong said with a smile, his eyes shining. Yu qingshallow is not a fool, and naturally understands what it means that she is so interested in long yushuo. She was very careful. She and long yushuo met many times and had no idea whether he was wearing a watch or not. Today, she just saw long yushuo in a hurry, and she recognized that they were wearing a famous watch? This eyesight is really unusual! "He''s very low-key. He didn''t say anything about his family. I didn''t ask about it. It''s not clear." Unfortunately, she asked the wrong person. She really didn''t know. It doesn''t matter what you say. Zhou Tong''s nervous look immediately starts to scold her. "It''s not that I''m talking about you. You have to find out what''s going on in the boy''s family. He''s really a rich second generation. Fortunately, if he''s a poor man, borrow a car and get a fake watch to fool you, you can''t cry at that time..." Yu qingshallow has no time "I care about him, not his family conditions, so it doesn''t matter if he is rich or not." Zhou Tong was stunned, followed by an awkward smile. "I''m also for your good. I''d like to remind you that after all, love and bread are necessary." This made her look like a gold digger. "Well, I know your kindness. Thank you Zhou Tong." Yu qingshallow took a sip of coffee and smiled at her. At this time, Zhou Tong couldn''t laugh at all. She didn''t expect that Yu qingshallow would be so difficult to deal with. In order to ask nothing for a long time, she was disguised and said that she wanted to pay money, which really upset her. If it hadn''t been for the sake of her usefulness, she would have turned over. At this time, I had to pretend to be warm and soft, and continue to talk with her. She doesn''t believe that she can''t get words out of her mouth after a long time? The two chatted for a while. Yu qingshallow prepared to leave under the pretext of going back to bed. She got up and went straight to the cashier to check out. She didn''t want Zhou Tong to turn around and say to her classmates that she took advantage of her. So she said that when she went to school, she invited her deskmate to have breakfast several times. As a result, after the relationship between the two broke down, she began to gossip in the class, saying that her deskmate could not get in and out, only taking advantage of her, and so on. Therefore, I have to guard against this kind of people. Seeing that she accepted the bill, Zhou Tong ran over and said in a false way: "qingshallow, I said I asked you, how can I let you pay?" Yu qingshallow smile: "everyone please the same." Who ever thought that someone else felt very good about themselves? "I know your family situation, how embarrassed you are to spend money." Yu qingshallow continued to smile, completely unaffected, "nothing." Seeing the smile on her face, Zhou Tong felt as sad as stabbing herself. Cinderella, what are you proud of? Do you really think that a prince can come to her with crystal shoes? I can''t help it! Chapter 1338 Two people came out of the cafe. When Yu qingshallow returned to the inpatient department, Zhou Tong sat in the car he had come from. Looking at the back of Yu qingshallow''s vitality, there was a fierce flash in his eyes. She didn''t believe that there were boys chasing her. She didn''t even know the family background of the boys. Obviously, she was lying. But it doesn''t matter. Even if she doesn''t say it, she will find out. Take a deep breath. Her white fingers clenched the steering wheel. When she was about to start the car, she thought of something else. She can''t find out the identity of the boy now, so she can only use the most stupid way to wait for the rabbit. If he is really pursuing Yu qingshallow, he will certainly come to the hospital to be courteous. As long as she stays here, she will definitely meet him. If she has another follow-up, can''t she know where he lives? Think about it. She thinks she''s super smart. Then sit quietly in the car and wait. Unfortunately, she waited left and right. It was almost eleven o''clock. There was no boy at all. She could not survive the sleepy and hungry. She had to drive away from the parking lot in a yawn... Br > * presidential palace. Because these days, he was busy chasing after the shallow, and his work was delayed a lot. After supper, long yushuo got into his room, and began to sort out various program documents. When he finished looking up, he found it was more than eleven in the night. Rubbing his aching neck, he picked up the mobile phone on the table and wanted to send a wechat message to qingshallow, but he was worried that it would affect her and her sister-in-law''s rest. He hesitated for a moment and finally chose to give up. After these days, he also understood that he only likes quiet and doesn''t like people who talk a lot, so he should try his best to restrain some, talk less and do more. Is pondering, the bedroom door was knocked, "Yu Shuo, is the mother." He hurriedly put down his cell phone and opened the door. "Mom, why don''t you sleep so late?" His mother gave him a cup of hot milk. "I come to see you. Work is important, and health is more important. You can''t neglect your health just because you are busy with work, you know?" "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old. I don''t understand that." As he said this, he took the milk from his mother''s hand with a smiley face, and then he took a sip of it and drank it clean. "Drink slowly." For this son, the dragon mother really has an endless mind. "Well, it''s late. Go to bed now, and I''ll have a rest." Say, pass the cup to mother hand, push her to go out. "You child..." the dragon mother frowned, her face was unhappy, and she had no way to deal with him. When he came to the door, long yushuo suddenly thought of something. He smiled and grabbed his mother. "Mom, I have something to discuss with you." The dragon mother pulled down her face and said, "are you going to discuss with me like this?" Long yushuo smiled awkwardly, and immediately reached out, "come, my mother, please come inside." "It''s almost like that!" The dragon mother is amused, enters the room to sit in the small sofa, "says, wants to discuss what?" Long yushuo looks mysterious. "I want to go out and live alone." The smile on the Dragon Mother''s face disappeared instantly, and she refused seriously: "no!" Long yushuo''s little face suddenly collapsed and cried, "why?" "You must live at home before you get married!" Mother''s attitude is tough and there is no room for discussion. Long yushuo looks sad. What should I do? Chapter 1339 Mother''s attitude is tough, and he is not radical. He is ready to think about other ways. It''s better to find a helper to persuade his mother? Think of here, shining eyes flash, sister pregnant, now is the key protection object at home, let her help her to ask for love with her mother, will it be possible? Thinking of this, he slipped out of the room quietly and knocked on the door of his sister''s room. "Sister, it''s me." Mo yanjue, the brother-in-law of the man who came to open the door, had a bright light on his face. His hard and resolute face was not soft, but even more repellent. "Brother-in-law ~" smiled and shouted a voice, which can be judged by the voice. Obviously, he was not strong enough. "Yes?" His tall and straight figure blocked him from entering. "Er... He realized that it was too late, which may disturb the rest of his elder sister and brother-in-law, making him more guilty. "It''s nothing. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Good night, brother-in-law." Then he heard the warm and soft voice from the room: "yushuo, it''s OK, come in." The body that turns past turned back again, smile to look at the person that blocks in the doorway. But when he saw his brother-in-law''s calm eyes, he immediately regretted turning back. But with his sister supporting him, he shouldn''t dare to do anything about it? After thinking about it, he ducked into the room from one side of his body and saw the man in the bedroom shouting sweetly, "sister." "What''s up, staying up so late?" Muqiqi has just had a snack, and he''s wandering around the house, so he''ll come in. "I''m just..." before he could say anything, the tall figure standing at the door came in. He turned to look at it subconsciously, but he didn''t have the courage to say what he said. Inadvertently, he saw the box on one side. His conversation changed. He asked with a smile, "did mom bring you the things I bought for my little nephew?" When it comes to gifts, Mu Qiqi smiles, "I haven''t thanked you yet. I have a heart." "Be polite to me. This is what I should do as a brother-in-law. If you need anything in the future, just let me know. I promise to meet it all." "Is it?" The man sitting in the sofa said softly. "When... Of course." When he looked at his brother-in-law''s dim vision, he was not strong enough again. It can''t be blamed that he is too weak. It can be blamed that his brother-in-law''s aura is really too strong. Sitting there even if he doesn''t say a word is enough to give people a deterrent force. "Then your little niece is going to rest now." The sound line is steady, and I don''t want to rush people at all. Also because the tone of this sentence is too flat, let long yushuo react for a while. I looked at my brother-in-law with a dull expression. I looked at my sister. I didn''t know whether to go out or stay for a while. When he was at a loss, his sister, who was wandering around the room, suddenly said, "don''t listen to your brother-in-law, just say something." Long yushuo: "¡¤" is his performance so obvious? "Well, sister, I want to move out, but my mother doesn''t agree. Please tell me something about it." A cheap, flattering look. "Move out?" Muqiqi didn''t speak yet, and the people in the sofa spoke again. "Ah, there is a difference between my schedule and my parents'' schedule. I''m afraid that it will affect their rest. I want to go out and live alone... There''s nothing wrong with" being asked by my brother-in-law like he has a bad idea. "A girlfriend?" Chapter 1340 "A girlfriend?" Muqiqi asked this question with a smile on his face. Long yushuo turns his face and looks at his elder sister firmly. He wants to deny but doesn''t know how to open his mouth, which turns into a picture of hesitation and hesitation. "Well, you don''t want to say that I don''t ask more about my sister. You are twenty-three years old, and it''s time to talk about your girlfriend''s age. But my sister has a little advice, that is, you can''t do anything wrong, you know?" According to her private observation these days, this boy must be in love, otherwise he can''t leave early and go home late, and he also pays special attention to his dress every day, so it''s not unreasonable for her to say this. Guessed by his elder sister, long yushuo is even more underpowered, but when it comes to Hu Lai, he immediately raises his head and three fingers: "elder sister, I swear, I don''t want to do anything wrong if I want to go out and live alone." Looking at his serious appearance, Muqiqi smiled, "I didn''t say you were going to do anything bad." He put down his hand in silence and said to Wei qubaba, "that''s what you said..." "I''m my sister''s advice. No matter when you remember it, OK, it''s not early. Go back to have a rest." Muqiqi sat down beside the bed and smiled at him. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly raised his head and looked happy. "Sister, you promised me?" Muqiqi didn''t stare at him, "go back to the room and sleep." "Well, good night, sister, brother-in-law." Hearing that his sister promised him to help his mother, he jumped up happily. When he went out, he accidentally bumped into the door frame. He grinned and grinned at her. Muqiqi was completely amused by him. He shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "this child is really interesting." The people in the sofa stood up and approached her. They stretched out their hands and imprisoned her in their arms. Their hoarse voice was a little sexy. "Am I not interesting?" Muqiqi draws the corners of his mouth: "is this a vinegar pot?"? Whose vinegar do you eat? But in this situation, if she doesn''t say anything, it seems that the bully and powerful man is not so easy to let her go. So the beautiful eyebrows and eyes are slightly raised, showing a slightly shy smile, and the voice is deliberately lowered a little bit, cuddling his neck, close to his ear, exhaling Ruolan: "you can''t use the word funny... You can''t" but also mystify and lift his appetite. "What''s that for?" Mo yanjue seems to be really lifted by her, squinting his eyes slightly, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Finally, he falls on her small mouth, and his throat slides hard. "Use... To" Muqi deliberately lengthens the ending, at the same time, release an arm hanging on his neck, and poke at the position of his chest. This kind of dark rubbing makes Mo yanjue''s look more quiet. This little woman is playing with fire! "With what?" The fingers on her waist tightened sharply. If he didn''t always remember that she was pregnant, he would probably have knocked her out regardless. But now ¡¤ in addition to bear or bear. "With hate ~" Jiao Didi''s voice, coupled with charming eyes and eyes, let people listen to the bones are going to sue. "Well?" A low, deep voice, full of threat. Chapter 1341 The man is low and deep. Let Muqi chuckle, she will know that the man will be angry. But as soon as she spoke, she continued to cling to him. "Yes, I''m fond of it." Voice fell, his fingers slowly close, and finally gently picked up her pink and tender face, and kissed her down mercilessly... Br > * after long yushuo returned to his room, he rolled happily on the bed. If he is not worried about affecting the rest of his parents and sisters and brother-in-law, he promises to sing a song excitedly. Thinking that his elder sister could persuade his mother to let him move out to live in the morning, he was so excited that he couldn''t sleep and simply took out his mobile phone to find a house on the Internet. There are two real estate in the city, but the mother of the two real estate has spare keys. If he asks others to go to the house to be a guest or something, it will be embarrassing if his mother suddenly comes to visit. So to avoid this kind of thing, he decided to rent a house outside, so that even if his mother wanted to visit him, he had to mention to make a phone call, so that the chance of embarrassing meeting would be very small, or even not. He gave a ring and praised his intelligence. But when he searched the Internet for a circle, there was no suitable house, either it was too far away from the shallow home, or the house furnishings did not meet his wishes. After watching it for a while, he was frustrated. Did he not force him to live in his own house? He scratched his head and didn''t know what to do for a while. Forget it, I''ll wait for my sister to get rid of my mother before I make plans. Reluctantly turn over, put the body into a big character of human shape, and decide to sleep well first, and keep enough spirit to continue ''fighting''. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "don''t go, qingshallow." I''m talking with Yu qingshallow in my dream. There''s a knock outside the door: "yushuo, get up and eat." A spirited sat up, brain disordered into paste, eyes aimlessly looking at the door should be a, think of just that dream, again heavy down. How could you have such a dream? How could qingshallow leave him? Patted the yawning mouth, he turned to think that the dream is the opposite, the dream of shallow to leave him, that shows that their relationship in real life will be further ah. Think of here, a somersault from the bed up, humming into the bathroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the table. A family of five sat together. From the seat arrangement, he was inexplicably lost. His parents were next to him, his sister and brother-in-law were next to him. He was the only one who was single, and he was stuffed with dog food. "Yushuo, here you are." As soon as he sat down, his brother-in-law threw a key and access card at him. "Brother in law, this is... You" "this is an apartment near the company. You can go to live when you are late at work." It is concise and comprehensive, so that everyone can hear it clearly. What does it mean that long yushuo continues to press? My sister and brother-in-law not only want to help him, but also find him a good place to live? The surprised expression on his face was not only that of long yushuo alone, but also that of his mother for a while. "Don''t worry about it, yanjue. It''s not far from your company to drive here." "Next, the company has an important project. Yushuo is the person in charge. Overtime is a common thing. Coming back in the morning will disturb your Er Lao''s rest." This reason, 100 points! Long yushuo silently praised his brother-in-law! Chapter 1342 Long yushuo looks at his brother-in-law with a look of special gratitude, and then says quietly, "I''ll go to pick up some clothes and daily necessities and take them. There''s nothing left for me when I save them." My uncle said, and it''s still a matter of work. It''s not easy for dragon mother to say anything more. "I''ll help you clean up later." Long yushuo is very happy: "thank you mom." Having a happy breakfast, long yushuo had to pack up his things with his mother. He pulled out the suitcase directly, packed several sets of clothes and daily necessities for changing, and walked out happily with the suitcase. "This is going to go?" Dragon mother saw him pull the suitcase out of the room, the heart is still a little bit lost. I said yesterday that I wanted to move out and leave with my luggage in the future. How can I suddenly feel that she is alone? And in the morning, my uncle also told her to take her daughter on holiday to raise a baby. As soon as the two brothers and sister left, the old man was busy working all day long. She was really left alone at home. She felt lonely after thinking about it. "Mom, I''ll take the things first. It''s another matter whether I live there or not." Long yushuo saw that his mother didn''t give up to him, so he comforted her like this. What else can dragon mother say? She can only watch her son carrying the box out. Muqiqi sees such a scene, and his heart is also bitter. His parents are old, but the most important thing is to want their children''s company. "Mom." As she ate the fruit, she seemed to cry out casually. Mother turned and walked toward her. "What''s the matter?" "I''m not going to raise a baby. I''m not at ease when Xingxing is alone at home. I''ll ask the driver to send him to you later. Do you think it''s ok?" Let the little star accompany the mother, maybe it can bring her some happiness. "Oh, that''s great!" Mother immediately opened her eyes and smiled, and her whole body was full of energy. She is worried about what she should do when her daughter and son are not at home. This little grandson sent her here. She is busy. "Thank you so much, mom." Muqiqi hugged her mother''s arm and rubbed it against her shoulder, with a happy smile on her face. "Silly child, what are you polite to your mother?" The dragon mother gently wiped her daughter''s head and smiled kindly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ small apartments. Long yushuo opens the door and goes in. "Wow," he says. Great! There are all kinds of things in it, even kitchen supplies, rice, oil and salt are classified, neat and neat. Inside and outside a circle, he happily fell on the big bed. sister and brother-in-law are really awesome, this is the rhythm of letting him and his shallow life. The mobile phone in the pocket rang. Xingchongchong shows it''s wechat sent by Yu qingshallow. "Do you have time today? I want to invite you to dinner. " Seeing this wechat, long yushuo jumped up happily from the bed. Qingshallow asked him out?! Does this mean that qingshallow has a certain favor for him? With such doubts, he quickly replied to wechat, "OK, where are you now? I''ll pick you up. " "I just came out of the hospital." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hospital gate. When long yushuo appeared in low-key Audi, a pair of eyes full of calculation eyes in the car nearby had locked him to death. Seeing his special gentleman open the door for Yu qingshallow, Zhou Tong, who had been waiting for the rabbit for a whole morning, was all sour. Yu qingshallow, why are you? Chapter 1343 Looking at the two people talking and laughing got on the car, Zhou Tong showed his fierce eyes and wished he could drive straight into the car with one foot of accelerator. Why can she get that kind of care, and she talked about several boyfriends are all bad guys. Either to cheat money or to cheat color ¡¤ thinking of his previous boyfriends, Zhou Tong hated his teeth. It''s just that people are more angry than people. No one in her previous looks or conditions can match the boy who can catch up with Yu qingshallow. In fact, she has been trying hard to get involved in the celebrity circle of Cloud City. But after all, there are too many rich and powerful celebrities. Their family is their father''s generation, and they start to do business. No matter how many famous brands she wears, how many expensive bags she carries, or how many real celebrities she is, she is just a bumpkin. That''s why she hasn''t found a good boyfriend so far. She doesn''t have enough contact with the real giants, and she can''t see them in common. That''s why she''s in such an awkward situation. When she saw Yu qingshallow''s boyfriend who had a sports car and a famous watch, the whole person seemed to fall into the vinegar jar. She was not convinced. Why Yu qingshallow was inferior to her? She could make a rich and beautiful boyfriend, but she could not! Watching the low-key Audi drive in front of her, her hand holding the steering wheel tighter. Then quickly start the car and follow up. She wants to see today, what is the origin of this boy? Along the way, I thought that the boy would take Yu qingshallow home. Unexpectedly, she went to eat hot pot, which made her very angry. She can''t follow them when they go to eat. If they are found out, they will be in trouble. But if I wait in the car like this... I feel sorry to think about it. People eat hot in it, but she is here watching. More feel oneself pitiful is, at this time her stomach unexpectedly purr purr purr. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched her flat stomach. She turned off the car and prepared to go to a shop opposite the hot pot to eat something, so that she could see it when they finished eating the hot pot. When she made up her mind, she looked around and saw that the two people who had entered the store had no idea of his existence at all. She immediately accelerated the movement of getting out of the car and walked towards the opposite restaurant. In the restaurant, she found a window but a very hidden place to sit down, simply ordered some food, and put all her attention on the opposite hot pot shop door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "it''s agreed today. I''d like to invite you. If you rob me of the order, my friend can''t do it." When Yu qingshallow looked at the menu, he had given long yushuo the order to die. Long yushuo is drinking lemonade, smiling at her, "OK, listen to you." Listen to your fingers that let Yu Qingqing flip through the menu. Why does this sentence make her feel a kind of inexplicable peace of mind? Slightly red face, she will head down, as far as possible with the menu to block the face, and then quietly calm their surging mood. "By the way, qingshallow, do you have time later, can you accompany me to the mall? I moved to the company''s apartment, and need to buy some daily necessities ¡¤ " Chapter 1344 "Yes." Yu qingshallow promised. Long yushuo''s family has helped her several times before. She can still satisfy such a small request. Just in time, she wants to go shopping. "Then you won''t go to the hospital today?" After all, his sister-in-law has just had a baby, so he should be more sensible at this time. "My sister-in-law transferred to the yuezi center in the morning, and she will recover in the Yuezi Center for the next month, so I''m not needed for bed care." Yu explained. But she still wants to go. Who makes Xiaobu so cute and attractive? She likes to watch the little guy sleeping and his mouth moving, as if he wants to eat all the time. "Oh, is it?" That''s great. Then he can ask her out more time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s been an hour since they finished eating the hot pot, Yu qingshallow checks out, and long yushuo stands by and waits for her. He has seen it. Although she is warm and soft on the outside, there is still a stubborn in her bones. If he doesn''t listen to her today, he will rush to pay the bill. It is estimated that there will be no future. In order to make the two of them go further in the future, he can only play long line to catch big fish now. After Yu qingshallow settled the account, they came out of the hot pot shop together. There was a shopping mall nearby. They decided to walk there after discussion. Just now, I have eaten a lot of food. The activities of "power as an activity" will be consumed. Zhou Tong, who was sitting in the opposite restaurant, saw the two men walking towards the sidewalk. His eyes were straight, and he couldn''t understand what they wanted to do. Immediately threw down 200 yuan, change didn''t want, rushed out of the restaurant. After rushing out of the restaurant, Zhou Tong began to have some troubles. After all, the car tracking is still hidden. In this way, the walking tracking is the same as being a thief. If it''s far away, it''s afraid to lose it. If it''s near, the person in front can see her as soon as he looks back. Some angry biting teeth, she hid all the way to take the roadside trees as shelter, and finally followed them to the shopping center without being found. After having dinner and shopping, it seems that they get along well! Thinking of this, Zhou Tong''s heart is even worse. What makes her clear is the one who enjoys it, and she can only be the one who is blindfolded. Take a deep breath. She cheers herself silently. In a short time, she will reverse the order! Clenching her fist tightly, she picked up her steps and followed up again. Because they want to buy daily necessities, Yu qingshallow and long yushuo are in the daily necessities area, of course. Seeing this scene, Zhou Tong is biting his teeth angrily. Yesterday, she said that she didn''t know the situation of the boy''s family at all. Today, she came to buy bed sheet and quilt covers, which is the rhythm of cohabitation? Thinking of this, anger occupied most of her mind, which was a kind of mad feeling to be angry. "Light, can you see the color for me?" Although he wants to buy bed sheets, he wants to choose the colors that Yu Qingliang likes. Yu qingshallow hears the sound to walk over, pointed to a blue square style of his left hand and said to him: "this, this color is clean and bright." Long Yu Shuo immediately put down another color in his right hand and smiled like a flower. "OK, listen to you." After choosing the bed sheet and quilt cover, and choosing other items, every time Yu qingshallow gives his opinion, long yushuo is very happy to listen to you. So that Yu qingshallow has an illusion that they are two people together to choose the household appliances after marriage ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1345 After all the things are bought, long yushuo quietly sells pitifully: "maybe I need to trouble you later." Yu qingshallow didn''t think there was anything to be polite about. Naturally, he said, "if you need any help, just say it." Long yushuo''s face was ugly, and he faltered, "I need you to help me to deliver it to the building. There is one person I really can''t take." Yu qingshallow also didn''t think much, smile to promise: "good." Hearing qingshallow''s promise to go to his apartment, long yushuo was furious. "Thank you so much." "You''re welcome." Yu qingshallow says, helped him to carry a few bags, two people go to the parking lot side as a companion. Zhou Tong, a follower of the two, saw the two talking and laughing, and her jealousy was about to blow her whole body up. Even so, she continues to follow these two people and has paid a lot of effort. She can''t choose to give up at this time. She trotted out of the mall. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ long yushuo''s car stopped downstairs of the apartment. Yu qingshallow was not affected at all, so he got off and helped to carry things. Long yushuo carries some light things to her, chooses some heavy ones by himself, and walks to the apartment building again. Zhou Tong, who stopped the car, quickly got off the car and ran after it. She was afraid that she would not see them go up several floors later. In a hurry, the elevator is going up. Her eager eyes are locked in the changing mathematics. Finally, when she saw that the elevator stopped on the 15th floor, her mind fell into her stomach. 15 floors? They live on the 15th floor? Unable to guess if they were living together, she turned to the apartment property. Taking the photo of long yushuo from her mobile phone, she went to the property management and asked, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I came to our apartment to find my cousin. I only know that he lives on the 15th floor, but I don''t know which one. Would you please check it?" Property brother looked up at her, "why don''t you call and ask?" "My cousin''s cell phone doesn''t work." In order to succeed, she specially showed a pitiful expression and tried to force her brother to agree with her by means of beauty. Sure enough, she blinked at the property manager pitifully, and he immediately sat down to search for her on the computer, "what''s your cousin''s name?" "Call..." she was embarrassed at once. She didn''t know the name of the boy. She asked about it for a long time yesterday, but I didn''t know what it was. She doubted what she felt. Property brother raised his head, looked at her eyes quite wonderful, "you don''t know your cousin''s name?" This is a lot more interesting. Zhou Tong immediately handed over his mobile phone. Long yushuo''s photo was magnified and displayed in front of the property''s brother. He immediately explained: "this is my cousin. We are distant relatives. I haven''t seen it before. I was asked by my family to come to him." Although this reason is in the past, but the property brother looks at her with a look of doubt. "Little brother, please check it for me, or I can''t explain it to my parents. Thank you first, thank you." She said, reaching out to shake the property brother''s arm. Now it''s summer, my brother is wearing a short white shirt, and Zhou Tong''s hand is stretched out, just holding his skin. This kind of intimate contact makes people blush and heartbeat. "All right, all right." Property brother dodged, quickly flashed from her face, and continued to stare at the computer screen to find her. Seeing that the other side agreed to her, Zhou Tong raised a charming smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "thank you so much." Chapter 1346 "There are only three households living on the 15th floor. I''ve seen the other two households. In your photo, this one should have just moved here this morning, living at 1503." While checking the computer, the property owner explained nervously. The girl lying on the workbench bent down, so he could see the scenery inside her big V-neck with a little glance, which made him not look askance, and wanted to send the girl away. Zhou Tong gets the information he wants, smiles happily, reaches out his hand and shakes his brother''s arm again, smiles and says thanks: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for your help, I really don''t know what to do." Property brother was made by her blush neck thick, still not squint, stammer said: "no, nothing." Zhou Tong knew her little brother''s wriggling expression, so the curve of her mouth was deeper. When she left, she did not forget to touch his arm and waved her hand to say goodbye. Seeing such a bold and unrestrained girl leave their property office, the property owner took a long breath of relief. I was so obedient that I almost didn''t scare anyone to death! Zhou Tong came out of the property. The wind was blowing under her feet. Just with her footsteps, she could hear her high spirited and proud. The boy just moved here this morning, living in 1503 by himself, and several rooms in other rooms are still empty, so... Br > She tilted her mouth, concealed her calculation, and went straight to the Sales Department of the apartment. It''s a disgraceful thing to rent a house. She wants to buy one on the 15th floor. By the way, she will inquire about the boy''s name. Thinking of it, she could not help but quicken her pace. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Room 1503. They came in with big bags and small bags. Long yushuo immediately put things down, and then warmly greeted Yu qingshallow to sit inside. Yu qingshallow is not polite to him either. He puts the things he carries on the tea table. Then he looks around curiously and sits down in the fabric sofa with a smile. "You''re not even here." After sitting down, Yu Qing smiled and praised. Long yushuo scratched his head shyly. "I just moved here in the morning. It''s a bit messy. It makes you laugh." "No, I think it''s clean." Yu qingshallow took over the drink that long yushuo handed her and said with a smile. Get the praise of beloved woman, long yushuo is happy to fly to the sky. But thinking of the best side in front of the light, he suffered a lot. I had to turn around and take the bag from the tea table, and at the same time, I lowered my head to tidy it up, and said modestly, "don''t comfort me, I know there are many things I need to improve." When Yu qingshallow saw that he was going to sort out the things he bought, he immediately stood up to help. "I''ll help you." When Yu qingshallow spoke, the white and slender fingers had reached out, and they were holding the corner of the shopping bag by themselves. The atmosphere became ambiguous in an instant. Don''t look at his usual talk like a basket case, say constantly, in fact, really moved after the heart, even more shy than girls. At this time, he looked at Yu qingshallow in the opposite direction. Immediately, he felt as if he had been electrocuted. Don''t look at him in a hurry. Yu qingshallow is a great show. When he takes out the things in the shopping bag one by one and takes out the sheet and quilt cover, he asks carefully: "do you have a washing machine here? The sheets and covers need to be washed before use. " Long yushuo, who has been immersed in shyness, hears the sound and raises his head. He responds slowly and says, "Oh, yes, give it to me. I''ll wash it." Chapter 1347 Take the bed sheet and quilt cover into the bathroom, long yushuo finally can be happy to whisper a few voices. Just now in the living room, he wanted to scream excitedly, but he was worried about the feeling of lightness and unsteadiness, so he had not dared to attack all the time. Now he hid in the bathroom and immediately drifted away. "Long yushuo, where can I put this?" Yu qingshallow took the daily necessities he bought and chased them to the bathroom door. He saw his back from the half opened door. As for his happy take-off, he didn''t appreciate it. Long yushuo is scared by her voice and almost pees in his pants. He said that the mature and stable one will be seen by the light? Frightened, he swallowed his throat, turned around in cold sweat, with an embarrassed smile on his face, hoping qingshallow would not dislike him for this. But when he saw the calm expression on his clear face that nothing had happened, he put it back slowly when he mentioned his voice and eyes. So she didn''t see anything? "Where do you put these things?" I asked Seeing the stupefied look on his face, Yuqing blinked a little, so he had to wring his brow and ask again. "Er?" Long yushuo quickly put away the expression of amazement on his face, and pointed to a small cabinet beside the window awkwardly, "just put it on there for me, and I''ll clean it up slowly later." "It''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Help you clean up." Yu qingshallow said as he walked towards the floating window and looked at her back. There was an illusion in long yushuo''s mind, as if two people had begun to live together. But soon he put away the look of longing on his face. He was worried that Yu qingshallow would turn around suddenly. If he saw this ghost, he would be scared. At last, she took a look at her. Long yushuo turned around and went to the bathroom again. He put the sheet and quilt cover into the automatic small washing machine, put on the washing liquid, and press the switch. Then he walked out at ease. Seeing Yu qingshallow''s clean and tidy room, he scratched his head with embarrassment. "I''m really sorry. I worked when you came to my house for the first time..." Yu qingshallow was tidying up his desk for him, and he turned around and smiled sweetly at him. "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me so many times, and I should do something I can for you Yes. " Long yushuo smiles and doesn''t know how to answer. He stood two meters away from her, and suddenly felt that the small apartment had a warm home. "Well, it''s late. I should go back." After finishing the desk, Yu qingshallow came to him and said with a smile. "I''ll see you off." In fact, what he would like to say is to stay a little longer. I can''t say such a thing when I''m alone. "No, it''s very close to my home. I''ll take the car and go back by myself. You''re busy." Yu qingshallow thought for him. "It''s OK. My family has nothing to do anyway." At this time, the usual glib words are gone. They are just like two fools, hesitating and wriggling. "Then... All right." To be honest, Yu qingshallow also has a certain sense of dependence on him. Inexplicably, he wants to stay with him for a while longer. So when long yushuo proposed to send her back, she was very happy. Chapter 1348 They came out of the apartment laughing and talking. They didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes looking at them through the opposite cat''s eyes. The scarlet eyes were full of anger, and the long manicure of clenched fist was embedded in the tender flesh of the palm, even though it could not compare with the pain in her heart. Yu qingshallow, it won''t be long before he will be my man! After secretly swearing, she turned to the room, picked up the phone and asked someone to clean her room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ long yushuo takes Yu qingshallow to the gate of the community and looks at her reluctantly as she walks in, which turns around and walks back. Just got a call from a colleague. The company needed him to deal with something temporarily, so she drove directly to the company. Zhou Tong, who had been ready for a long time, glanced at the cat''s eye and didn''t see anyone coming back in the afternoon, which made her fire reach the top completely. Can''t she buy this apartment for nothing? But in order not to let go of a chance, until 11 o''clock in the evening, her eyes can not open, she still nest in the sofa refused to go to sleep. As expected, the emperor was willing to let her hear the opening of the opposite door near 12 o''clock. Sleepy, she heard the sound. A spirited man stood up from the sofa without wearing shoes. He ran to the door barefoot, frowned at the cat''s eyes on the door, and looked at the door. Long yushuo turned his back to her, opened the door and entered the room, so she just saw a tall and handsome figure in a hurry. Even if it''s a figure, Zhou Tong is full of joy, like a flower laughing. She excitedly ran back to the room, went to the sofa and put on her slippers, and went straight to the bathroom. In the afternoon, she had been studied by the domestic servant. As long as she turned on the tap according to the steps the servant told her, the whole bathroom would be no different from the rain. Before turning the faucet, she first looked at herself in the mirror from left to right to make sure that her makeup was exquisite and her white dress was sexy enough, so she reached out and unscrewed the faucet. The water coming out of the water pipe instantly moistens her skirt. The skirt stained with water tightly clings to her body. The black underwear in it is so clear and easy to see. Very satisfied looked in the mirror, Zhou Tong grabbed a towel and ran out. Knowing that there was no one living next door to her, she deliberately knocked on the door next door, "is there anyone? Can I help you, please? " Then he turned around and went to the opposite side. "Is there anyone, can I help you?" In the room, long yushuo is lying on the bed and Yu Qingqian sends messages. When Zhou Tong knocks on the door of another room, he hears it. So when she knocks on the door of her own room, he puts down his mobile phone and directly opens the door. The girl, who was wet all over, stood outside his door with a pitiful and eager expression, "Hello, I''m your neighbor next door. My water pipe has burst. Would you please go and have a look?" Zhou Tong''s performance is very natural. He points to his door and explains. Yu longshuo doesn''t see what her face looks like. "Oh, wait for me. I''ll get a tool." He thinks it''s right to help the neighbors when they are in trouble. Who could have thought that some people have ulterior motives. "Thank you so much." Zhou Tong pretended to be in a hurry and didn''t admit his mistake. His acting skills are comparable to those of famous actors. "It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look." Chapter 1349 They went into Zhou Tong''s apartment. You can hear the clattering of water from the bathroom when you enter the door. So long yushuo didn''t even want to go straight to the bathroom. It was full of water. He didn''t know how to start. So he went in hard and said to Zhou Tong, who is standing outside with Jiao Didi, "you can call the property department and let them send someone to have a look." Zhou Tong looks pitiful, "is it hard to get it?" "I''m not very professional. I don''t know if I can handle it. You''d better call the property department." Long yushuo didn''t try to be brave and tell the truth. If he''s not sure, the more the water flows, the more it will flood the downstairs. "Oh, yes." Zhou Tong doesn''t want any property to come at all. She just wants to spend a good night with this boy, so she pretends to promise and then goes to the window with her mobile phone to make a phone call. After a few minutes, she ran over again, with anxiety in her voice: "no one answers the phone, what can I do?" In fact, she didn''t call the property at all. In case that the person sent by the property right is the little brother she met in the property right now, isn''t it a problem? To be on the safe side and to be with him all night, she pretended not to make a phone call. "No one answers?" Long yushuo is full of sweat. The water flow that he can''t get has poured all his clothes through, so now he can''t tell whether it''s sweat or cold water. Anyway, he is in a hurry and speechless state. "Yes, I did. No one answered either." Once again, Zhou Tong showed a pitiful expression, thinking that this move was good for the man. But where did she think of it? The correction of long yushuo is this turning back. She saw her appearance clearly. "You?" Long yushuo can see Zhou Tong''s face clearly. There is a kind of shock on his face. When Zhou Tong saw that the boy had recognized her, he purposely showed a surprised look, "is that you? Shallow boyfriend? " Hearing the three words of shallow boyfriend, the shock of Longyu Shuo ''s heart turned into joy, and he didn'' t care whether the encounter between them was too coincidental. "Well, it''s me." No blush of the heir. Yesterday, I also said that I was chasing after Yu qingshallow. Today, I have become a boyfriend. It seems that the development between the two people is fast enough. Zhou Tong''s face changed slightly. He really didn''t know how to answer. At this time, long yushuo came out of the bathroom, stood at the door, smiled and stared at her, joking: "in fact, I would like to thank Miss Zhou very much. If it wasn''t your phone call yesterday, maybe I didn''t promise to be my girlfriend so soon. Thank you." When long yushuo said this, he had an excited smile on his face, and also observed the gradually ugly expression on Zhou Tong''s face. Seeing her slightly dodging eyes, he knew he had guessed right. It was no accident that she lived here. Even so, he did not want to open her face to face, but continued to go into the bathroom to find a way to turn off the water for her. After a long search, he finally found the sluice. The water stopped, and he was wet all over. He came out of the bathroom and just wanted to tell Zhou Tong that she would look for the property tomorrow. What he received was a big bath towel. "Wipe it quickly. Today is really thanks to you. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do alone. Thank you so much." As Zhou Tong said, he would greet him with the towel in his hand. Long yushuo dodged cleverly, "you''re welcome. I''ll go back first. You can look for the property tomorrow." Said a foot has already stepped out of her apartment door. "Wait a minute" Chapter 1350 "Wait a minute!" In this way, let him go. Zhou Tong always feels bad. So at the critical moment, she suddenly opened her mouth and stopped the boy who was going to leave. Long yushuo looks back and wants to see what else she can do, so he asks with a smile, "is there anything else?" "My one..." Zhou Tong subconsciously looks down at his wet body and says, "I can''t take a bath here, can I... Can I go to your place for a bath?" Although long yushuo has certain psychological preparation, when hearing Zhou Tong ask this sentence, the jet lag point is spurted out with a smile. Elder sister, are you kidding? You really think I''m stupid, don''t you know what you mean? Someone else is still a simple baby. You obviously want to teach bad children. Gently clenching his lips, the special gentleman he smiled, may have given Zhou Tong a kind of illusion that he wanted to promise, so that she looked at his eyes with a happy light. But who can think that he has no other advantages, that is, he has a clear sense of love and hate. People who like him can chase him with all their faces. People who don''t like him can paste them upside down. He won''t even look at them. So he said softly, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhou, it''s inconvenient." Hearing this, Zhou Tong, the eldest one with big eyes, obviously couldn''t believe his ears. He obviously smiled like a spring breeze. Why did he refuse her in a blink of an eye? She opened her mouth and wanted to say something more. The boy had already stepped out of her apartment and opened the door of his apartment. "I don''t know your name yet." At the end of the day, Zhou Tong quickly chased him out, ready to get the boy''s name first. Who ever thought that others pretended not to hear directly and closed the door severely. Looking at the closed door, Zhou Tong lost the temperature in his smiling eyes. A busy job in addition to drenching into a soup chicken, the result is nothing done? She clenched her mobile phone and started a cold arc at the corner of her mouth. Fortunately, she just took a picture of a boy''s wet body. What would she think if this picture was seen by Yu qingshallow? Think of here, lost heart can not help but ignite a glimmer of hope. According to her understanding of the girls, no girl has no jealousy and suspicion, so if the photos in her hand are sent to Yu qingshallow now, I''m afraid there will be a good play to watch... Br > but how can she think of it? Long yushuo, who went back to the room, explained to Yu qingshallow what happened to him at the first time. Don''t ask why he did it. I''m afraid all boys who love their girlfriends will have such a desire to survive. Just by Zhou Tong''s heart, I''m afraid that if he doesn''t say it, Zhou Tong will also add fuel and vinegar in front of her gently. When she''s OK, she says it''s something, but she can''t wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River. If you give some people the opportunity to instigate, it''s better to be honest and clear about things, so that you can see clearly what kind of person she is. After hearing what long yushuo told her, Yu qingshallow was shocked. She never dreamed that Zhou Tong would catch up to this point. Although she has been in touch for several times, she has already felt her thoughts on longyushuo, but how could she not have thought that she would have so much trouble and even lived next door to longyushuo? "Why don''t you talk? I can tell you clearly. I don''t have any idea about her. Don''t misunderstand... You haven''t heard the clear voice for a long time." long yushuo explains in a hurry, and the sweat on the forehead comes down. Chapter 1351 Hearing the explanation of long yushuo''s red face, Yu qingshallow bowed his head and laughed. Hearing Yu qingshallow''s laughter like a lark coming across the telephone receiver, long yushuo mentioned his voice and eyes, which was a relief. Didn''t you get angry? Did he think she misunderstood? "Do you have any other thoughts about her? What do you have to do with me?" Yu Qing asked with a smile. "I''m not..." I''m afraid you misunderstood these words and didn''t say them. "What is it?" Yu qingshallow continued to ask, as if he wanted to hear something different from him. But he was a little silly at this time. He didn''t know what to say. He hesitated for a long time and then said, "she and you are not classmates. I''m afraid you misunderstood me and provoke your classmates..." Yu qingshallow took a swipe of the mouth, which is no excuse for bullshit. But she did not continue to ask about this matter. No matter what kind of relationship they are in, long yushuo can tell her the truth. She is very happy. At least he reminded her to keep a certain distance and vigilance to Zhou Tong. "Well, it''s late. I''m not talking to you. I''m going to have a rest. I have classes all day tomorrow." Yu Qing said with a smile. Although long yushuo is not willing to hang up, but he is not willing to delay her rest time, so he has to say good night in a whisper and wait for her to hang up. "You hang up first." As a result, they wrote for several minutes about who hung up first, and finally Yu qingshallow chose to compromise and hang up first. Long yushuo stares at his mobile phone for a while and then enters the bathroom to take a hot bath In the opposite room, Zhou Tong was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. She sent the photo to Yu qingshallow, but she didn''t get her reply for half a day. I don''t know if she has gone to sleep at this time, or if she doesn''t plan to talk to her at all. In fact, she didn''t know that they were talking on the phone and didn''t care to see what she sent. After hanging up the phone, Yu qingshallow saw the picture sent by Zhou Tong on his wechat. And she added a phrase on purpose: "qingshallow, you know, your boyfriend and I actually live in the opposite door. My water pipe burst just now. He helped me to repair it. It''s really nice and happy for you..." Yu qingshallow cold Mou is opposite, feel happy for her, then secretly take a picture of others to send her, what ghost logic is this? I want to instigate the relationship between the two of them, but I also pretend to care about her, when she is a three-year-old''s IQ? So easy to fool? Slightly looked down at the small words on the mobile phone, Yu qingshallow quickly wrote a few words on the mobile phone keyboard, "thank you, I still have confidence in my eyes." Zhou Tong is almost asleep. As a result, he falls on the floor in a rage. Fortunately, there was a thick carpet on the floor, and the mobile phone didn''t fall down well. Wheezing and wheezing, it took Zhou Tong a while to recover his mood. What is Yu qingshallow doing? Is it naked to show off with her? In this way, she is not jealous. Is she a normal girl? "Thank you to your boyfriend more. If he doesn''t know what my apartment will look like every day, I''m soaked all over" if the words just said were instigation, then this sentence is obviously to let Yu qingshallow misunderstand. Yu qingshallow stared at the screen of the mobile phone and sneered, and his long fingers hit the keyboard again ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1352 "My boyfriend told me that, but he''s a straight guy. Don''t mind if he doesn''t let you take a bath." When Zhou Tong saw this sentence, her eyes were full of anger. She bit her lips gently, and her deep sense of insult climbed into her heart. She never dreamed that what she thought could show off had been put into the prototype by Yu qingshallow''s words. The boy told her everything. Even if she wanted to go to his place to take a bath, did she become a bad woman in the heart of a boy? Also, did Yu qingshallow understand her intention and intention? Thinking of these, Zhou Tong''s eyes crossed a trace of hatred, and he wished to make Yu qingshallow''s hand. She bited her lips hard, suppressed the envy and jealousy in her heart, narrowed her eyes slightly, and made a quick reply. "It doesn''t matter. I understand. I don''t think about it properly. I''ll invite you two to dinner some other day to show my gratitude." Yu qingshallow sneer, tone relaxed reply: "good." Seeing the two words that Yu qingshallow replied to, Zhou Tong felt even worse. Shouldn''t she be hiding from her at this time? Would you like to hide her boyfriend for a lifetime than contact her? Why not? She answered very easily, right? The more I think about it, the more I don''t understand. My body is shivering because of the cold water. I want to take a hot bath. Unfortunately, the whole bathroom is paralyzed by her. I need to go to the bathroom with water, just like crossing the river. She was mad at the thought that she had been showered in front of her by Yu qingshallow. Grab the pillow in the sofa and throw it on the ground. Still didn''t feel relieved, she got up again and walked to the bedroom. She stamped her feet fiercely. Then she went to the bedroom angrily. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at dawn. Long yushuo gets up, cleans up, and prepares to go downstairs for breakfast. Open the door, I met Zhou Tong who just went out. He nodded a little and said hello to her. Zhou Tong came up with a happy face. "Excuse me, do you know where there is a pharmacy near here?" Finish saying, turned round to hit a sneeze heavily. "I''m sorry. I have a cold." When she turned around again, her face with light make-up showed embarrassed coyness. Long yushuo knew her routine well and smiled lightly, "it''s OK." Zhou Tong thought that he could win the boy''s sympathy and protection by pretending to be pitiful when he caught a cold. It''s a pity that she''s totally mistaken. Other boys'' minds are all on Yu qingshallow. They don''t want to give her more than one look. When she saw people running directly to the elevator, she immediately stepped up and ran after them. "Wait for me." Two people entered the elevator at the same time, the atmosphere became a little strange in the narrow and sealed space. Zhou Tong, a coughing man, looked at him from time to time from the corner of his eyes. When he felt the time was right, he fell towards him. For the sake of humanitarianism, long yushuo reached for her hand and kept her distance deliberately. After she stood on her toes, she immediately released her arm and leaned to the side. This move has stimulated Zhou Tong thoroughly. Is she a pestilence pathogen? Why hide so far away from her? She pretended to say thank you, but at the same time, her eyes full of calculation turned quickly, and a new scheme was generated in the bottom of her heart Chapter 1353 If one does not regenerate, one will regenerate. This is the trick that Zhou Tong has used to hook up with men over the years. It used to work well on other men, but I don''t know if it can work on this boy this time? When the elevator arrived, the boy walked out step by step, followed by Zhou Tong, who posed, "oops," and twisted her ankle. In fact, she just wanted to pretend that today''s high-heeled shoes are too high. She accidentally didn''t grasp the scale, and as a result, she was really twisted, and tears of pain were coming out. Walking in front of long yushuo heard the call, subconsciously turned around and said, "are you ok?" "I seem to have twisted my feet." Zhou Tong''s face was pitiful. He held the wall with one hand and put his hand on the leg of the injured foot, trying to exchange for the love of long yushuo. I saw people go out directly and call for the security, "please take that young lady to the hospital." Zhou Tong almost breathed blood when he heard this sentence. He worked hard for a long time and finally got a security guard to take her to the hospital? Looking at the back of long yushuo, her eyes are rolling with hate. The security guard came to help her, but she turned away: "no!" The security guard is innocent. Who did he provoke? Injured Zhou Tong really has to go to the hospital. Her ankle hurts so much that she can''t walk anymore. She had to take out her mobile phone from her bag and call the domestic servant to pick her up to the hospital. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ long yushuo, who came out of the apartment, went directly to the breakfast shop in snack street. He had a bowl of bean curd brain, a drawer of steamed stuffed bun and enjoyed it. I didn''t expect that girl was really ungrateful. If she couldn''t get close to him once, she wouldn''t see who he was. How could she not see through her little skills? First, she pretended to be dizzy and fell into his arms. Then she pretended to twist her feet. These moves of dog blood were not dare to be performed in TV series. She even used them. It can be seen that her IQ is worrying. Thinking about these interesting things, long yushuo took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Yu qingshallow while eating, and told her all the things happened in the elevator just now. Yu qingshallow then returned a picture to him, in the picture is not others, is he, all over the wet appearance, obviously is last night. Seeing such a picture, long yushuo could not help but wring his brow tightly. I don''t want to take care of her. Is she really pushing forward? Wrung his brow and thought about it, long yushuo called his bodyguard to check Zhou Tong''s information. He wanted to see who could raise such a dead girl? Yu qingshallow sent the photos but didn''t get a response, which made her a little confused. She just wanted to make a joke and let him see the photos Zhou Tong sent her. He didn''t reply, so he was not angry, right? Thinking of this, Yu qingshallow sent a wechat message again. "Are you not angry? I don''t mean anything else. I know there''s nothing between you and Zhou Tong. I just want to play with you. Don''t get angry, ok... " The reason why long yushuo didn''t reply to the message in time was that he delayed calling the bodyguard. After he hung up the phone, he saw a string of small words from Yu qingshallow, chuckling loudly. What do you mean? Do you care so much about his feelings? Is he so scared that he''s angry? Smiling eyes smart turn, he quickly recovered: "angry!" And there''s a special haughty expression bag on the back. Chapter 1354 Seeing that long yushuo sent her Aojiao expression bag, Yu qingshallow''s heart was put back to her stomach, and she secretly pursed her lips and smiled. She knew that he couldn''t be such a small boy, and he wasn''t the boy who couldn''t open a joke. Staring at the haughty and lovely expression bag on the mobile screen, Yu qingshallow raised his lips and smiled. Then quickly searched for a "kneel to beg for mercy" expression in the past, in order to show sincerity also sent "beg for forgiveness" three words. Looking at the expression of begging for mercy, long yushuo was already mad with laughter. Then he sent three words of begging for forgiveness. The tofu brain that he had just eaten came out directly. Isn''t that cute? He thinks Yu qingshallow''s apology to him is cute, and this brain circuit seems to be nobody. In a good mood, he hurriedly put down the spoon in his hand, and didn''t have time to wipe his mouth. He replied directly, "forgive you, but there is still a condition." Always ask for some interest, otherwise it doesn''t accord with his character. Since childhood, he was free and easy. Only after learning to do business with his brother-in-law, Mo yanjue, can he learn some of the essence of life. Now I used all these tricks to catch up with girls. If my brother-in-law knew about it, I''m afraid he would never teach him anything again. But he doesn''t care. After all, his wife is a lifetime. Everything else is temporary. As the old saying goes, it''s right to start a family first and then start a business. "What are the conditions?" Yu qingshallow had a good chat with him and almost passed the bus stop. Fortunately, one of their classmates shouted at her in the car, otherwise she would probably go to the terminal. "Boyfriend?" After getting off the bus, the classmate did not forget to tease her. Yu qingshallow chuckles, but there is no excuse. "Dinner at night." With a series of foreshadowing, it will not be so abrupt to say this sentence at this time. When Yu qingshallow saw this sentence, he just smiled secretly, and didn''t think he was pushing forward or anything. Seriously thinking about it, she wrote two words on the keyboard of her mobile phone: "OK!" When long yushuo saw that Yu qingshallow had promised to attend the appointment, the whole person was happy to be two fools. "Then I won''t disturb you. Have a good class. See you in the evening!" "See you in the evening." ... afternoon after class, Yu Qing deliberately hid in the bathroom, to her slightly cracked lips smeared with a thin layer of lip gloss, sparkling pink and tender colors, so that her lips really look like the ads say "toot" lips, full of temptation. is a little shy, and she shucks her lips in the mirror. She quickly puts the lip balm into her bag, then collate a simple white T-shirt, and goes out in a big way. School gate. Yu qingshallow looked left and right, and finally saw long yushuo waving at her across the road. Today, he is wearing a light blue suit. The whole person looks like a gentleman of noble birth. He has an extraordinary temperament and charm. To be honest, his dress is very surprising and unexpected. I''m used to seeing him wearing sportswear or leisure style at ordinary times. All of a sudden, he''s very formal. It''s surprising and a little unacceptable at the same time. Yu qingshallow crossed the road, stood in front of him, smiled at him and said: "it seems a little handsome today!" Chapter 1355 Long yushuo was stunned at first, then smiled a little embarrassed and explained: "work needs." Yu qingshallow just made fun of him. Unexpectedly, he made people shy, which surprised her even more. The curve of the corner of her mouth suddenly deepened. But it also let her know that he was dressed like this because of his work. If he was dressed like this just because of having dinner with her, she would have a terrible burden in her heart. "Very good, very handsome." Yu qingshallow continued to praise him shyly, and then sat in the car. "Is it?" Long yushuo is boasted that he can''t find the north. He doesn''t know how to get down. Fortunately, Yu qingshallow has already sat in the car, and his embarrassed look won''t be seen by her, which makes him a little relieved and tries to control his mood and open the car door. "Where shall we go?" Familiar with him, Yu qingshallow seems less formal than before. After getting on the bus, he starts chatting with him without any words. Since he asked the girls out, he had an early arrangement, and today''s clothes are not entirely because of work, but also to match today''s candlelight dinner. He crooked his lips and mystified, "you''ll know when you get there." It seems that the two people entered into the dating process without any explanation, and they were in a very happy mood. They totally forgot that they only knew each other for less than a month, and the time to meet each other was only seven or eight times. It seems that this is the case between lovers. Once they see each other, time is not a problem. That''s why there are so many flash marriage men and women. Long yushuo thought about this problem while driving carefully, so he thought that the progress of the two of them was not so fast before, after all, he had heard that they had seen each other three times and got the license between them. Meizizi''s car, but also specifically opened the car music, cheerful songs around the car, the two could not help humming up, look at each other, ambiguous feelings spread in the car. In the end, it turned into a duet of love songs between men and women. One sentence from him, one sentence from her, the atmosphere was not too warm. All the way to the door of the restaurant, Yu qingshallow gets off first, and long yushuo stops by himself. When he hurriedly stopped and got off the car, suddenly someone behind him honked his horn. He turned around and saw a familiar face. "Brother Yilin?" He walked over and greeted with a smile. Because of the relationship between brother-in-law and his brother-in-law, he is very familiar with them now, and dare to make fun of them, especially the one in front of him. In private, he gave him a nickname, "Yang grudge." Among the brothers, none of them didn''t dislike him, so no one is more suitable for this title. Usually, it''s a joke. Today is an important date for him to date. He doesn''t want to be hurt by "Yang Yijin", so try to please him and deal with a few words and leave quickly. If he saw that he had come with his wife, he would be in a mess. "Why are you here?" In the lowered window, Yang Yilin probes out and taps on the door, in a leisurely state. "I''ll come over for dinner." Long yushuo tries his best to keep his face unchanged and his heart still, hoping that he won''t see any clue. Results ¡¤ Chapter 1356 As a result, someone looked around like a thief, and then asked him, "just yourself?" Long yushuo unconsciously looked at Yu qingshallow not far away, then quickly took his eyes back and said, "there are still several colleagues." "Colleagues?" Yang Yilin''s favorite thing in his life is gossip. Now he smells a different taste on long yushuo''s body. Naturally, he will not let it go until he is ready to investigate. "What colleagues, men''s and women''s?" Long yushuo''s face was a little unnatural, and he continued to deal with it casually: "both men and women have it." "That little sister over there is one of them?" Yang Yilin said, turning to Yu qingshallow, who was waiting at the door of the restaurant. In fact, he stopped his car at the door of the restaurant just now, and a girl got off his car. Yang Yilin had already seen it. At this time, this series of gossip is just to extract a little truth from his mouth. But this kid is really a dead duck. To this extent, he even dare to lie. His courage is growing. Long yushuo was completely flustered and nodded in a muffled voice: "well, she is the sister of deputy manager Yu. President Yu''s wife has given birth and has no time to take care of her. She specially asked me to help take care of her. Brother Yilin, I won''t tell you first. I''ll go first. Other colleagues have been waiting in the box." Finish saying, wait for Yang Yilin to have any reaction, straight away. Yang Yilin opens his mouth and wants to continue gossiping. Unfortunately, the girl has been dragged into the restaurant. If you change to normal, he must get out of the car without saying anything to catch up with the gossip in the end. Even if he sits at the table next to them, he must go in to see what''s going on. But today is different. He came here specially to buy a cake with the smell of Matcha from a baking workshop for his daughter and sun Zhenzhen, so he didn''t dare to delay at all. Even so, in line with the supremacy of gossip, he grabbed a picture of the side and back of the girl led by long yushuo. And then it was sent to the wechat group of several of them. Yu Shulin Feng: @ Mo yanjue @ capital seven: Congratulations, my sister-in-law is in place! When Muqiqi saw this wechat, he and moyanjue just came out from the president''s husband. The driver was driving. She was in moyanjue''s arms. She was lazy like a cat. She wanted to sleep or not. The cell phone suddenly Ding Dong, it is the drowsiness in her brain to drive away, immediately will go to the bag to look for their cell phone. Someone''s arm is long enough, even if she holds her waist, she gets the bag first. "I''ll help you with it!" he said sternly Since knowing that she is pregnant, the mobile computer has almost said goodbye. Even watching TV is ten feet away. Fortunately, her eyes are good enough. If she is a myopic pregnant woman, it is impossible to see the picture on the TV screen. Some unhappy toot up the mouth, stretch out the hand and shrink back, gently cover in their belly, to the baby in the belly said to himself: "baby, you see your father that bully and strong appearance, necrosis right, we don''t like all right?" She said coldly that this was the case. Someone was not moved at all. Slowly, she opened her backpack, took out her mobile phone from inside, and clicked on WeChat. However, she saw the photo sent by Yang Yilin. Thin lips light hook, with ''uncle smile'', "your family long yushuo love!" Chapter 1357 "What?" Originally in his arms, muqiyi, a spiritualist, sat up and grabbed his cell phone. Someone deliberately put his arm too high and looked at her seriously. "I''ll take it for you. Look at it." An MI is completely speechless. How much radiation can a mobile phone have? Besides, she is still wearing radiation proof clothes. Let''s see what it can do? Although she has a bellyful of discontent, she can only bear it, because she knows that once she says one more retort, he must have ten thousand waiting for her. For the sake of quietness in her ears, she still chooses to be obedient and let him take it. Trying to get close, she stared at the screen of her mobile phone and saw the photos Yang Yilin sent to the group, with a smile on her face. "What do I say? I''ll tell my mother that yushuo is definitely in love. She still doesn''t believe it. She has to worry that her son has become a bachelor. I''ll say that her worry is superfluous. This kid is a thief. Even his sister dare to hide it." The front is quite complacent, and the back directly starts firing at his own brother. It''s my sister by sight! "If your family is a bachelor, no man in the world can find his daughter-in-law." Mo yanjue opens his mouth quietly, but what Mu Qiqi hears is very unpleasant. Look at him with a wrung brow. "What do you mean by that?" Looking at his daughter-in-law''s ferocious appearance, Mo yanjue couldn''t help laughing out, "how about praising him? Can''t you hear that?" Muqiqi said, "come on, sour, when I can''t hear it." "My brother-in-law is so happy to have a girlfriend." Put away the mobile phone, Mo yanjue continues to hug his daughter-in-law for fear that she might run away. Although Muqiqi is comfortable in his arms, he still has this anger in his heart. Hearing that he is happy to be his brother-in-law, he immediately pits him, "should you be the brother-in-law?" "It''s up to my wife. I agree with 120 of them." This breath is full of desire for survival. Don''t ask him why. 1¡¢ My wife is pregnant and in a good mood. 2¡¢ My wife is pregnant, and I can''t do intimate things. I will always sleep in a bed. If I say something wrong and do something wrong, I will kick him out of the bed and have no chance to cuddle him. It''s better to kill him. "Since my husband has said this..." Mu Qiqi, when he said this, leaned back and fell directly into his arms, so that he could look at him directly. Moreover, he deliberately drew the ending for a long time, just to see what kind of reaction he would have. , who has the final say, is smiling, "wife has the final say." "Let''s give yushuo and his girlfriend the Green Bay Villa as a wedding room." The house in Green Bay was just started by Mo yanjue last month. Because of its special location and beautiful scenery, it''s really the beautiful scenery of facing the sea and blooming flowers in spring, so he bought it for her to go on holiday. And yesterday, when he was in the presidential palace, he also suggested that he should go there to live in the early days of pregnancy. The air is good, the scenery is good, and the baby''s health must be better. In the twinkling of an eye, she will turn to deliver people. Muqiqi is looking forward to his reaction. "If you really want to send the house over there, I''ll send someone to buy another one right away. The two families live next door, and then they can walk around each other." Mu Qiqi is stunned. She will give full marks for this answer! Chapter 1358 What do you think? " In the end, he left the problem to his wife and asked his wife''s adult to make up his mind. Muqi chuckle, obviously satisfied with the answer. "I''ll say that casually. Are you really going to send it?" "If yushuo is really determined, we must express that the farewell is not affordable, so it''s better to send a house, even if he can''t live in the future, there is room for appreciation..." Mo yanjue explained. Muqiqi was lying in his arms, listening to his wise analysis, the whole person was stunned. They all say that serious men are the most handsome, but she finds that men who think about their wives and their families are more handsome! "What do you think, wife?" After the analysis, I don''t forget to ask my wife''s opinion again. Muqiqi has long been fascinated by the five fans and three ways. Where is the ability to think? She directly changed her whole sentence to "listen to you!" Mo yanjue smiled and pinched her slightly fat face. "Listen to my wife." Then he took out his cell phone and called. He told his men to buy another villa in Green Bay. Hearing that he called, Muqiqi realized that he was really here, and immediately struggled to get up from him. As a result, just moved, he gently pressed her, motioning her not to move. She waved her hands in a hurry. "I''m kidding." Mo yanjue hung up the phone, pecked at the corner of her mouth gently, and said in a super gentle voice, "I''m serious. This baby brother, who hasn''t lived together for more than 20 years before, should be given the best for everything." Muqiqi''s tears are coming down. I don''t know if it has something to do with being a mother. Her recent tears are really very low. There is something wrong with her. She will cry soon. The day before yesterday, I watched the news with my mother. The protagonist took care of his wife who was paralyzed in bed for ten years. She was shocked because she cried for more than ten minutes. She was scared that her mother would never turn on the TV again. For a while, Mo yanjue''s intimate words stabbed her in the heart and began to bear it again. It''s true that women are made of water! "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Mo yanjue looked at her pitiful look with tears, and was at a loss immediately. First, I reached out to hold her cheek, and then I took some paper to wipe her tears. Found that tears have been in the eyes do not fall, his whole people are anxious, do not know how to do. "Wife, where did I say or do wrong? You tell me, you tell me, I change, I change all, you don''t sad don''t sad, OK? " I can''t see her tears on weekdays. What''s more, she is pregnant now. The elders at home say that crying will affect the baby in her stomach. He is more careful not to make her angry or anything. But I don''t know what''s going on. She''s in a particularly unstable mood these days. She can cry for more than ten minutes after watching the news, which really makes him a little confused. He secretly checked the Internet that night, and then called the expert of Obstetrics and gynecology to inquire about the situation. Experts told him that during pregnancy, due to the excessive secretion of magnetic hormones in the body, it is easy to lead to endocrine disorders and emotional sensitivity, so it will cry more than usual ¡¤ and the situation he found on the Internet is almost the same. So he has been taking care of her carefully, not to let her mood fluctuate in the slightest, but still failed to achieve 100%... B Chapter 1359 "Wife, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t cry, OK?" Mo yanjue continued to be helpless. He could only look at her with a worried look on his brow. In fact, Muqiqi was more moved than angry with him. He was so nervous and caressed, but the tears could not stop. Mo yanjue has no way at all. He wants to make her mood smooth as soon as possible, so he holds her cheek gently in a hurry, and the pupil with the color of heartache shrinks little by little. The sexy thin lip also falls on her lips step by step. Guided by his sweet kiss, Muqiqi''s mood was more stable. Feeling the softness from her body, moyanjue gradually deepened the kiss... Now it''s not helping her to calm her mood, it''s some hidden factors in his body that lured her out. I really want to "get her to the right place". Thinking of the long road of having a baby in October, he suddenly felt that he was crazy when he wanted to have a second baby. Now that the baby is pregnant, his good life will come to an end. Think of all feel pitiful! For a long time, they separated. At this time, Muqiqi''s face was red, with the coyness of a young girl and the brilliance of motherhood, which was a state hard to describe with words. Before, I just heard that a woman will become another state after she is pregnant. If I really let him see it, I think it''s amazing. He carefully and nervously put her in his arms, and the hot lips pressed against her ears. "Wife, what can I do wrong? You can tell me, don''t hold it in your heart, you know?" Muqiqi''s little hand poked and poked at his chest with a little mischievous on his shy face. "I''m not unhappy. I was moved by your words just now..." and my voice was choked. "Moved?" The voice is particularly charming and pleasant, more black question marks. Moved also want to cry, this lets him later how to do? Even if he how redoubles to take care of, also impossible prevented her to move? This made Mo yanjue a little difficult. "Well, you just said that yushuo and I haven''t been together for more than 20 years... I can''t help but" Mo yanjue doesn''t see the situation and immediately blocks her lips. "Hmmm ~" Muqiqi pushed him away, ashamed and annoyed: "would you always take advantage of me on this excuse Mo yanjue gently clenched his lips: "as long as you don''t cry, I will never." "I didn''t cry." But it''s just that my voice is choked. Where is my cry? Does he have any misunderstanding of the word cry? Push him hard, and Muqiqi continues to treat him as a human flesh pillow. He leans on him comfortably. Then he thinks all kinds of nonsense in the sky. "Do you think our son will be unhappy if we go out to play without his son?" "It doesn''t matter." Someone''s really a black hearted dad. It doesn''t matter if he says it? Mu Qiqi raised his eyelids and glared at him. "It doesn''t matter how. We should always understand the mind of the stars. We can''t ignore the eldest brother just because we are about to meet the second brother." Someone is still not in a hurry, in fact, I want to say that these years Mo Yuchen has been used to it! The little guy in Linhai villa sneezes heavily. Who thinks of him? Chapter 1360 The photos Yang Yilin sent to the group were like a stone sinking into the sea. No one took care of him at all, which made him very depressed. Thinking about what these guys are doing, why don''t they come out with a bubble? No, he can''t. Holding the steering wheel in one hand and the mobile phone in the other, he is going to send a voice to the group. "You guys are - Dong!" Before he finished speaking, the air bag was ejected by the violent impact. The mobile phone he held in his hand didn''t know where it fell with the impact. "Shit!" His brain was stunned. Fortunately, the whole face pasted on the air bag did not damage his edible face. Besides being angry, I didn''t feel any pain or abnormality in my body at all. When he wanted to push open the door and get off the car, he found that his leg was stuck and could not move at all. "Ah!" At this time, he felt the pain. People in the group are worried when they hear half of his voice, but no one answers when they call him. The most nervous one is sun Zhenzhen. He said that he went out to buy his daughter and her favorite cake, but after walking for more than an hour, she could not sit still when he saw her back. Fortunately, he just sent a picture to the group and said that he saw yushuo and his girlfriend. It turned out that because of the delay, her seven up and eight down heart was put back in her stomach. But in a few minutes, he sent another voice to the group. The loud "Dong" behind it was obviously the crash sound... No wonder her eyelids were jumping today. She was worried that something bad would happen. It really came true. After making several calls, no one answered, she began to feel a little anxious. At this time, Mu Qiqi''s phone call came in, but the voice was mo yanjue''s, he said: "Yang Yilin was in a car accident and was sent to Renxin hospital. Now we are on our way to the hospital..." although it was predicted that it was a car accident, when she really heard the word "car accident", the whole person was stunned. She held her cell phone tightly, her voice was shaking. "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Sun Zhen, who hung up the phone and panicked, didn''t know where to go at all. Fortunately, the servant at home came to ask what happened to her and arranged a car to accompany her to the benevolent hospital. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When sun Zhenzhen arrived at the hospital, Yang Yilin''s injured leg had been fixed with plaster. The doctor also said that although it would not be surgical, it would take at least two months'' rest in bed. He would come to the hospital regularly for reexamination. In the later stage, with a certain degree of exercise, he would eat more calcium supplements and take care of them slowly. When the elevator door opened, sun Zhenzhen, who was fully prepared for the worst, saw Yang Yilin in his wheelchair. He rushed to the door with a quick step. His tears were like beads that had broken the line and kept falling. "Are you ok?" Crying eyes can''t open. Yang Yilin''s face is muddled. He just hurt a leg. He''s not dead. Is it sad to cry? But on second thought, he has known sun Zhenzhen for such a long time, except that he saw her cry when he cheated her last time. It seems that this is only the second time. Is this to worry about him and love him? After a smart brain tease, he immediately began to pretend to be pitiful on his upper body. "Ouch, it hurts. The real doctor said that I may not be able to stand up for this quilt..." Chapter 1361 The doctor on one side was speechless. Zhang opened his mouth to explain something, but Mo yanjue, who was on the other side, shot him with a cold eye. He was so scared that he could not say anything else. It''s just that Yang Shao has reached a certain level to tell lies with his eyes open, but she has suffered a lot and cheated people''s tears one after another. Sun Zhenzhen heard that he could not stand up any more. He was stunned obviously, and then he held his hand tightly. "It''s OK. I will take good care of you whether you can stand up or not." As soon as this speech exits, several people standing aside exchange a look at each other and silently prepare to leave. Only Muqiqi is a little uneasy about this silly woman. She is really good at cajoling. She can''t find the north in three or two sentences. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was held by someone''s big hand. She raised her head in a huff, as if to say to her: give someone a chance, or he would be a poor bachelor. Muqiqi''s eyes seemed to say: that can''t bully my good friend like this! Mo yanjue: she''s stupid. Who''s to blame? Muqiqi was so angry that it was hard to attack in front of so many people, so he had to dig him again and again in the palm of his hand. At the same time, he observed the expression on his face, but someone was still standing upright as if he had nothing to do with it. His face was light and cloudless, which made the fire in Muqiqi''s heart even greater. "Since there''s nothing to do, we''ll go first, Miss Sun. Please take care of him." The little woman is impatient with her life. He has to find a place to clean up her. So he went to the front and specifically charged sun Zhenzhen with ulterior motives. At the moment, sun really cried and became a tearful man. Apart from a strong nod, he seemed to be speechless. It''s the guy in the wheelchair, winking at him, thanking for not breaking him down. Mo yanjue directly ignores someone''s winking, pulls his beloved wife and walks towards the elevator. It''s too much to deceive her true sister. According to the present situation, it''s not sure what the person will be like after going home. It''s really difficult for sister Zhen in the future! She shook her head helplessly. She only hoped that Zhen Zhen could see some people''s true faces earlier. The sharp chin rubbed against the third brother''s arms, and she said in a small voice: "third brother, let''s go. " " OK. " Kong Laosan gently touched her head, reached out to hug her shoulder, and doted on her face. "Then we''ll go first. If you have anything to do, please call again. I hope you can recover as soon as possible." Yang Yilin''s face is cheap and he smiles. When he gets cheap, he says, "thank you, brother three." Sun Zhenzhen also nodded: "thank you, elder brother, I will not send you." "No need to send, no need to send. Just take care of him. Let''s go first." "Good." Sun Zhenzhen said, reached out to wipe his tears, stood up and watched everyone leave. Leisurely sitting in a wheelchair, someone''s lip hook and leg hurt. In exchange for sun Zhenzhen''s meticulous care and care for him, it''s worth it! Seeing the elevator door slowly closed, someone in the wheelchair hummed again: "it hurts..." the attending doctor shook his head, chose to leave with a diameter, and then stayed. He was afraid that he could not help it ¡¤ Chapter 1362 Out of the hospital, sujo wants to have a barbecue and invite them to join her. Muqiqi really wants to go, but someone first refuses. "My wife is pregnant. If she can''t eat those things, we won''t go." Muqiqi is a liar! Even when she was not pregnant, he would not allow her to eat those things, saying that they were not clean and sanitary, which would cause cancer. Just a few months to eat, how to cause cancer? She also didn''t care about him. She often secretly cried out to sun Zhenzhen and some of them to eat together when he didn''t know. But every time no matter how well she is going to do, she can be smelled by his dog''s nose when she goes back. She thought he had a tracker on her. After that, she was forced to hurry. After eating, she took a bath outside the hotel and went back home. However, he found out. Since then, she has never eaten again. Don''t ask her why, she''s tired! "Then we can eat something else. What can sister Qiqi eat?" Suqiao just wanted to have more fun, so she invited them to join her. "No, you can go. It''s late. My wife needs a rest." Suqiao''s look of expectation finally changed into such an answer. The little face suddenly collapsed and said: "well, let''s go, and the third brother will accompany you to eat. It''s just a second child. It''s amazing that we are pregnant. We will have twins and triplets tomorrow!" Kong Laosan''s straight temper can''t be seen, he said sarcastically. After hearing this, Mu Qiqi covered his mouth and smiled. The third brother was so cute and angry. But Suqiao frowned and glared at him with a coquettish voice: "triplets, do you think I''m a pig?" "I don''t like the way some people get their hair cut!" As he said this, Kong Laosan put his wife in his arms and walked towards the parking lot without looking back. "Sujo, we have a date." Looking at their back, Muqiqi waved and said with a smile. Suqiao looks back and makes a OK gesture to her. Then she turns around and flirts with brother Kong. Their backs are not too sweet. Muqiqi looked at him from afar, but he was envious. There were almost no men like brother Kong in the whole world. He just spoiled Suqiao. A few days ago, Suqiao showed off in the group. He just casually said that he wanted to eat the dishes of a foreign shop. He even sent someone to come by air. Within five hours, they were envied by several women. Suqiao is a face of calm, quiet floating a sentence: "more excessive things to go, I have been used to." This sentence immediately set off a storm in their small group of women, who were besieged by several of them, saying that she was a naked show of love. "Not yet?" Muqiqi is thinking of ecstasy, and a man''s dull voice comes from his side. Speechless raised his eyelids and stared at the man beside him, turned around and strode towards the luxury car parked on the road. Someone''s black face, I''m not angry yet. What kind of anger are you angry with? Lift up the long thighs, and catch up quickly. Even if I was angry, my wife stepped forward to help open the door. Muqiqi didn''t pay attention to him. She sat in and hugged the pillow in her arms. She told you that I was angry! Chapter 1363 Mo yanjue gets on the car and looks at the woman beside him. "What do you want to eat? I''ll take you there." Muqiqi deliberately keeps his face away from the other side. Now he wants to please her. It''s late! Seeing that she is so angry, someone reached out to hold her small white hand. "I haven''t asked you to settle the matter of picking my palm just now. How dare you put on your face now?" Mu Qiqi stealthily sips his lips, how does he pick them? "Say, what would you like to eat?" Seeing that his wife still didn''t want to take care of him, he had to get close to her, almost to her ear. The warm breath sprays in her ear. The ghost knows how itchy it is. Her body''s instinctive reaction shrinks her neck. Then she turns around to face him and says, "eat you!" His wife finally turned to face him. He hooked his lips and was in a happy mood. Of course, what makes him most happy is his wife''s easy to make people think crooked words. Eat you! Good! "Well, how are you going to eat it?" He leaned to her face and pecked her gently on her mouth. Muqiqi was just confused by him before he blurted out such words. At this moment, someone even shamelessly posted it, which really annoyed her. "Stretch out a hand to push him hard, angry way:" rise to open With a faint smile on one''s lips, "stop eating? I''m ready. " Mu Qiqi stares at him. This man is becoming more and more unruly. It seems that he can''t play with Yang Yilin''s goods in the future. He has brought them all wrong. "I don''t want to see you." "Then what do you do when you close your eyes and eat..." muqiqiqiqizheng? But now her every move is affecting the baby in the belly, we should pay attention to fetal education and influence all the time, so we can only bear it. "No? If I don''t eat, I''ll be good at taking you to other places? " Look at his wife''s angry look, his eyebrows are full of laughter. "I''m going home to sleep." Stare at him, bathe seven airway. "Go to eat first... No!" Who let you make my aunt angry, fast! "Really not?" This tone Mu Qiqi heard the meaning of some threat. "What? You can still cram it into my mouth... And " before I finish, my mouth is blocked, so I won''t give her a chance to breathe at all. Fortunately, I always pay attention to her stomach, and I dare not do anything too big. I can stop and let her go. Muqiqi''s face is red and shy. On the one hand, anger is the main thing. His eyes are red when they are stained with fire, so he stares at him directly. He is about to cry. Mo yanjue was shocked. No, something''s going to happen! How can he forget such an important thing? In a special period, his mood fluctuates a lot, and he will cry if he can''t move... Br > he immediately starts to be at a loss again, almost for a second: "wife, I''m wrong, you hit me, you scold me, but don''t you cry?" Muqiqihong eyes, tears have been in the orbit around, Leng is not down. "You know it''s wrong?" Puckered his lips, and his voice was cold. Mo yanjue immediately shows weakness, "wife, I''m wrong. Really, I shouldn''t make you angry. I promise I won''t dare again." That''s about it! Even so, Muqiqi didn''t want to let go of his plan. First, he reached out and pushed him gently. Then he leaned on the back of the chair, followed by the thin white fingers touching the belt buckle between his waist Chapter 1364 This move makes Mo yanjue''s throat roll hard. Almost subconsciously, she reached out to hold her little hand. But when he stretched out his hand, a woman approached her with a smile and an evil smile on her face, "don''t move, I want to eat you..." his stretched out hand was patted for a while, and then the small and exquisite hands stretched out towards the belt buckle at his waist again. Just as he looked at her with a face like a ghost, the belt buckle was really untied. It was this subtle voice that completely disturbed his mind. In his impression, Muqiqi is not such an active person at all. Unless... His deep, sharp black eyes squint a little bit, he''s imagining a thousand possible outcomes. Sure enough, the open belt buckle was fastened again. The eyes covered with lust gradually become blurred, just like a layer of fog, which makes people unable to see and guess. When he was about to press the naughty little woman on the back hand, the hand on his belt actually opened his belt buckle again. He raised his eyes, a pair of eyes full of charm with infinite coyness, and stared at him directly. The narrow and long eyes are suddenly deep. In the wide collar, the Adam''s apple slides hard again. Looking down at her, she looks serious. The small face with a slap on the palm suddenly raised the expression of schadenfreude, which means that the unidentified smile is obviously the winner''s posture after playing. It is because of the bright and complacent smile on her face that someone''s black eyes gradually radiate dangerous light, such as the oppression of fierce beasts in the night. The little hand playing with his belt still doesn''t loosen, and there is still a smile between the eyebrows and eyes, not afraid of him at all. Mo yanjue grinds her teeth. This little woman''s courage is really growing recently. Drooping eyes saw the constant changes in some part of his body. He was just about to stretch out his hand to break off her little hand, which was released like an electric shock. Then if nothing happened, I turned away my eyes, quickly converged the gloating expression on my face, slightly softened my attitude, and showed an expression of grievance, "I can''t be angry anymore, you know?" The man with fire is really hard to say now. The slow motion changes into a relatively comfortable sitting posture. The Phoenix''s eyes are half narrowed, the color of the eyes is deep, and the tone is quite helpless: "it''s all my fault." A little woman got cheap and sold herself. She raised her haughty chin. "You know it!" Mo yanjue: "..." if it is true, women can''t be offended! What''s more, it''s the women in pregnancy who are even more annoying! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ barbecue on the other side. Kong Laosan didn''t eat all of them and put them on the plate in front of Suqiao. "Joe, this chicken wing is delicious." "Joe Joe, you can taste this Flammulina mushroom. It''s delicious." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Su Qiao couldn''t stand it. Seeing him with his hands on his gills, he said in a helpless voice: "three elder brothers, are you really going to raise me as a pig?" Kong old three is busy to give her a dish, suddenly hear her whisper of opening, holding the hand of bamboo sign slightly meal, look up at her. "What''s the matter, Joe? Don''t you want to eat more?" Suqiao''s speechless mouth curled. This man is really terrible. He can''t turn his head. I don''t know how he got mixed up for so many years abroad? "By the way, the third brother who gave birth to children is just saying that he didn''t intend to let you have three children" Chapter 1365 Su Qiao immediately cold face, "you really plan to let me give you a baby?" Kong realized that he had said something wrong. He smilingly handed the paper towel to wipe her mouth and curved a curve at the corner of his mouth. "I''m just for the sake of Qi Lao Mo, who has a second child. I''ve been showing off everywhere. I''ve endured him for several days." Since I learned that Muqiqi was pregnant that night, I first sent messages to show off in the group in the middle of the night, and then I called several of them one by one, saying that I would give them a gift. Is there such a thing? The child is still as big as a soya bean. He opens his mouth to ask for a gift. How shameful! Today, Joe of his family is kind enough to ask them to have a meal together. Look at his nice expression. My wife can''t eat it for a while, and she wants to rest for a while. It seems that he has a wife. Yes? His family Qiao Qiao but his family Mu Qi is much more lovely! Suqiao listened to his explanation, wrinkled his face, and looked bitter and bitter. "Do you want a child, too?" Suqiao thought about it when she was free. The little Molly of Zhenzhen sister''s family is so cute and soft. The little star of Qiqi sister''s family looks like a little adult. It''s just a miniature version of moyanjue, and it''s also super Q super cute. Sister Kexin and doctor song have been on holiday abroad for a long time. I believe they can hear the good news soon. It seems that she and her third brother are the only two naked people left. They stare at home all day and are very boring. If there is a child between the two of them, it seems to be a very interesting thing that the daughter looks like her and the son looks like him. It''s just that she''s really afraid of pain... Asked by Suqiao, Kong Laosan looked at her seriously and said, "you are enough for the third brother!" A simple sentence, not a few words, but deeply engraved into the heart of Suqiao. The third brother is different from any one of their brothers. He is simple and unsophisticated. As long as it''s something he recognizes, ten cows can''t come back. This is one of the things that she loves so much about him. No matter what he says to others, he really has nothing to discuss with her. There is a saying that he is afraid to melt in his mouth and fall in his hand. The third brother is more scared of her than this. You can imagine how much he loves her. But the more he treated her like this, the more burden she felt. That''s why I want to do something for him. "Third brother, I want to give you a baby." Suqiao smiled softly, in a soft voice, but said it firmly. Kong Laosan suddenly froze. He never dreamed that Joe would say that. With a shock expression for a few seconds, he turned to look at her with a very serious expression. "Joe Joe, no need, you don''t need to make any changes because I like you who are simply fearless." Looking at his sparkling eyes and a closed mouth, Suqiao''s eyes were slightly red, and his voice was choked: "brother, I''m serious." Kong Laosan suddenly smiled, stood up and went to her seat and sat down, gently and intimately rubbing her head. "Silly girl, the third brother is also serious. The third brother said that our feelings don''t need children to maintain. The third brother will only love you in this life, the next life and the next life!" Sucho sniffed and cried. Chapter 1366 "Silly girl, crying into a kitten, so ugly!" Although Kong Laosan was a rude man, he had a good way of coaxing his Suqiao. His stupid mouth was like honey. When I first talked to Joe and Joe of his family, I almost didn''t scare some of his brothers to pass out. Hold on, three ye say love words, more terrible than the end of the world! With the first time, there will be a second time, with the second time, there will be a third time, the brothers will gradually adapt, so no matter what he said now, everyone is very calm. As soon as Suqiao heard that the third brother said she was ugly, she immediately stared at him with red eyes, and said, "you are ugly, your family are ugly!" Kong Laosan smiled and stared at her. "My family has you alone. You are ugly, aren''t you?" Suqiao''s angry face is green. "You... I''m really angry!" "Well, honey, it''s all the fault of the third brother. Don''t cry, don''t cry, still eat? Let''s go back if we don''t eat! " "I''m full of Qi. What else can I eat?" Suqiao said, clapped hard, and the table stood up. Kong Laosan immediately gave a look to the brothers behind him, asked them to check out, and then led their Qiao Qiao''s hand to go out in a very high-profile way. Who knows, there is a pair of Eagle like eyes hiding in the dark at the moment, observing their every move. ... although Sange comforted her that she would never have children in her life, she still wanted to give birth to Sange. So he could look up in front of his brothers. So when she got home, sujo sneaked into the bathroom, first taking a petal bath, and then wearing a very sexy silk suspender nightdress. This skirt was the last time I went shopping with Zhenzhen sister, she encouraged me to buy it. She bought it and put it into the wardrobe. The third brother didn''t know at all. It''s the first time to wear it today. It''s a little strange. Originally she is not that kind of charming and sexy person, suddenly put on a dress like this on her body, how to think it is inappropriate. For a while, he was just about to change the mirror when he knocked on the door. "Joe Joe, why don''t you come out for such a long time, are you ok?" "Er It''s OK, "she said hesitantly. She turned her eyes to the wine cabinet above the bathtub. The third brother has the habit of drinking in the bath, so there are a lot of red wine in the bathroom. She went over, took a bottle from it, opened it and blew it directly. It''s said that the wine makes the bear brave and makes him dizzy. He is not afraid to go out. Gudong Gudong drank most of the bottles, and she began to feel dizzy. She just put the bottle aside, pulled an embarrassed smile at herself in the mirror, and stumbled out of the door. When Suqiao came out of the bathroom, the third brother was lying on the bed and looking at his cell phone. He heard the sound of the bathroom door opening, and unconsciously looked up at her. The sexy and slim nightdress has two thin straps on the shoulder, and the whole white shoulder is exposed outside. The waist is also a hollow design, filled with a dreamlike elegance. The neckline is made of translucent lace, which is as thin as a cicada''s wing. There is an unspeakable style in the half cover. In addition, Suqiao is a little shy, wriggling and full of charm. "Gudong!" Kong Laosan''s eyes are straight, and he swallows a mouthful of saliva. Is this their Joe Joe? Chapter 1367 Sujo, who was already a little drunk, looked at the people on the bed. Because of this, she bravely walked to the side of the bed. When I came to the edge of the bed, my feet were soft, and the whole person fell on the bed. My thin nightdress couldn''t cover anything at all. Kong Laosan, who was sitting on the bed, was completely ignorant. Everything happened between him and Joe, but for the first time in the face of such a sexy and charming Joe, he completely forgot to respond except for his brain. It wasn''t until sujo, who was lying on the bed, stumbled towards him, half knelt around his neck, and blood poured into his head, that he had some real reactions. It''s not a dream, it''s true. He reached out as if in a dream, trying to pull her arm off her neck. But as soon as her thick fingers touched her delicate arm, the whole brain was in disorder. She drank the wine, and the mellow aroma of the wine filled the two of them. As long as he took a deep breath, he could clearly smell the fragrance from her mouth. He slides his throat hard and stares at her with a little red eyes. If she does anything next second, he will not be able to control himself... Br > sure enough, the little drunk girl is so brave that she dare to play tricks on him with a little red mouth. Gently rub it from the corner of his lips, but don''t kiss it. This kind of grinding has made his body more responsive. Deep and red eyes glanced at the reaction of some part of the body, and the palm that had been at a loss was gently placed on the waist of the little woman. The next second, she was directly put down. The fierce kiss ignited the whole room... Br > * Mo yanjue, who was also lying on the bed, was not as good as Kong Laosan. He could do nothing with his delicate body, which was the most painful thing People''s ¡¤ stare at the quiet sleeping face of the woman in their arms, which is not only uncomfortable but also uncomfortable. How can he endure these ten months when he really wants to have a baby? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Today is the best day in life for a guy with a cracked calf. After coming back from the hospital, sun Zhenzhen followed him all the time, except for going to the bathroom. He is now a virtuous person, and he doesn''t want to go to the bathroom. She can help him. Nevertheless, he was given special care at night when he could not take a bath. She broke a basin of water and came to his room. Her cheeks were red and her voice was rare. "That... You can''t take a bath. Let me give you a simple wipe." Although the children all have, but facing his body, sun Zhenzhen is very shy. "Oh." The voice was low, with an ineffable joy. Afraid that he would turn his face suddenly if he was too happy, so even if he was already happy, he could only bear it and pretend to be as if nothing had happened. Sun Zhenzhen put the basin on the chair, soaked the towel, and then walked to him with his head down. "You take off your clothes..." Sun Zhenzhen said with an embarrassed face, biting his teeth. "Oh." Yang Yilin was very happy, but his expression was very reluctant. He began to untie the buttons of his pajamas slowly, then he withdrew his clothes to the waist below and put his back to her. Although he only looked at his broad shoulders and back, sun Zhenzhen''s ears were already red. She pursed her lips and plucked up the courage to extend her hand holding the towel ove Chapter 1368 The towel just touched the skin on his back. Sun Zhenzhen''s hands shook uncontrollably. In fact, she is not the only one who is nervous. The whole man who claims to be the prodigal son of love all day long is about to stop breathing. Fingers tightly tugged at the quilt as if it were going to be. Don''t look at his usual careless and joking. When he really meets something, he''s better than his brother. Take song Qingyun, a gentle man, for example. No one dares to think of him when he looks like a gentleman. However, it''s hard to fight when he''s fierce. That''s even more annoying. On the contrary, the man who pretends to be a lover everywhere can''t seem to be able to say anything except to fight with others. Let alone sweet words. At that time, he stood back tremblingly, just like sun Zhenzhen could take out a knife to wipe his neck at any time. Feeling the shaking of his shoulder, Sun Zhen couldn''t help but chuckle. It''s rare. He''s nervous. Looking at his nervousness, she seemed to feel better. The movements in her hands were much easier than at the beginning. She was gentle and slow, and wiped every inch of his back clean. "Cough! Come ahead yourself. " After wiping his back, sun Zhenzhen washed the towel again, then hung his head and said to him shyly. "Oh, yes... Yang Yilin is so nervous that when she slowly reaches for the towel in her hand, she even grabs her hand. Fingertip touch, as if the current across, it is a magical and wonderful feeling. Two people look at each other, the bottom of the eyes is surging, the ambiguous atmosphere is spreading unconsciously. Sun Zhenzhen took the lead in returning to her mind. As her eyes dodged, she quickly retracted her hand, turned around and went out with the basin. "I''ll go and change some water." Finish saying, run away. The cripple on the bed looked at the back of her hurried out, and smiled happily like a fool. When sun Zhenzhen brought back the water, the people in the bed had already dressed and sat on the bed in good order. "Do you still wipe it?" Because it''s summer, it''s hot and sweaty, and it''s really uncomfortable not to take a bath. Sun Zhen really understands this uncomfortable feeling, so he specially uses a towel to wipe his body. The reason why Sun Zhenzhen changed his mind so much is that he really believed the ghost story that Yang Yilin said may not stand up in his life. I thought that a good guy could spend his whole life in a wheelchair, how sad he should be, how big the gap in his heart should be, so she just put down her previous grudges and took care of him with all her heart. Silently give him a kind of encouragement. Even if he can''t stand up in this life, she and her daughter will accompany him. "Let me wash my face." Yang Yilin has a straight upper body, which may be his last dignity. What a face-to-face person he is. If he gets to this point, the most lethal thing is that he was judged to be fully responsible for the traffic accident. That''s a suffocation in his heart. Fortunately, in exchange for sun Zhenzhen''s meticulous care for him, it is also the greatest comfort of his body and mind. "Good." Sun Zhenzhen said that he would put the cleanser where he could get it, and then brought the basin to him. Sun Zhenzhen had to stoop down to cooperate because she wanted to bring the basin to his proper position. Today, she just wore a T-shirt with a large neckline. When she stooped slightly, the scenery of her neck could be seen at a glance Chapter 1369 Yang Yilin was attracted by her proud upper body when he first saw her. At this time, I caught a glimpse of such a scene. My Adam''s apple slipped violently and my whole body was hot and dry. Quickly move away from the line of sight, reach into the basin, holding a handful of water rushed to the face. God, he needs to be calm. If there is any idea during the period of disability, it''s him who is tortured... Br > SUN Zhenzhen doesn''t know what he thinks. He just saw that he washed so fast that the water splashed on the quilt. He immediately frowned and said to him, "slow down and wet the quilt." Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s opening, he subconsciously raised his wet face. It didn''t matter that he raised his head. He saw the scenery in the neckline again. Suddenly he felt a sense of suffocation. "Nothing." Blushing, he quickly lowered his head again and used water to cool himself. It''s a pity that Sun Zhen is really considerate of him. He received warm water for him, which seems to have no effect on the fire. In a hurry, he wiped it twice, and said in a stolid voice: "OK." "Don''t you need cleanser?" Sun Zhenzhen said She brought it specially for him. Why not? "No more." At this time, Yang Yilin''s voice has been covered with hoarseness once. "Oh!" Sun Zhenzhen thinks it''s very strange. This man is usually very clean. What''s the matter today? Thinking that he might be in a bad mood because of his leg injury, he didn''t care about it as much as he did. He silently took the basin to one side and handed him the towel. Yang Yilin is still taut. He takes the towel and wipes it casually, and then plugs it into her. "I''m going to bed, and you can have a rest earlier." Say, the action is very big want to lie down. A little bit of movement, the pain in the calves suddenly came, ah''s voice, tearing the heart and lungs, which reminds me that I am now a cripple. "Are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen threw the towel aside and immediately stepped forward to care about his injury. Yang Yilin''s tears were all coming down, but he still wanted to show his manly face in front of sun Zhenzhen, so he could only bite his teeth and bear it, his gums were shaking, and he squeezed a few words out of his teeth: "no, it''s OK. I can do it myself. Go and have a rest. " Sun Zhenzhen holds his arm with one hand and holds the corner of his quilt with the other hand. "I''ll help you. Lie down slowly." Yang Yilin actually wanted to refuse, but Sun Zhenzhen''s hand was really fast. He opened his mouth to say something. She held the quilt by her hand and helped him up. His face was white and his body moved slowly. Although he was very careful, he would still touch his injured calf and breathe cold air after several times of pain. Sun Zhenzhen saw it in his eyes and hurt in his heart. Knowing that he was wearing hospital number clothes, he didn''t have any taboos. He lifted all the quilts at once and thought it would be convenient for him to lie down. But when she opened the quilt, the whole person was petrified. What did she see? He even put up a small tent in some place where he was wearing a sick clothes... There was a few seconds of silence in the world. Sun Zhenzhen was so ashamed that her instinctive reaction was to help him cover the quilt back, but she didn''t grasp the strength in a hurry. "Miso" fan back, which undoubtedly caused secondary injury to someone''s injured calf. "Oh!" Yang Yilin grits his teeth with his thigh in his arms, and his face is white. Chapter 1370 Hearing the shouting, sun Zhenzhen, who had already recited the past, turned around in a hurry. Seeing that his forehead was covered with cold sweat, he was a little flustered and didn''t care about shyness or shyness for a while. Anxiously concerned: "how are you? Is it very painful? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Although the pain in the whole back was like washing, he still tried to bite his teeth. Sun Zhenzhen has despised him for many times before, so he really doesn''t want to miss such a good chance to get along with him this time, so even if it hurts to death, he must bite his teeth and stick to it. "It''s OK, I can." A face of pain to support their own thighs, he slowly moved down the body, and when he lay down, the whole body has been wet. Sun Zhenzhen looked at him painfully, took the towel again, and gently helped him wipe the sweat on his forehead. Because two people are very close to each other, their breathing is entangled, and the temperature around them rises several degrees in a flash. Holding the towel, Sun Zhen collected his long eyelashes and stared at his face, which was more enchanting than that of a woman. Suddenly, he jumped a few times. At this moment, she admitted that some emotions that had been suppressed in her heart had been revived. Since Yang Yilin hurt her three years ago, her body began to have two voices, one is to forgive him, the other is to hate him. These two people''s voices always appear in his mind at the critical moment, all kinds of fights. Every time she wants to put the previous resentment close to him, another voice will ring, listing his bad feelings for her. The heart begins to shake. Every time she hated him and wanted to really walk away, another voice began to come out and stop her, silently thinking of his kindness to her. These two kinds of voices struggled, according to her sometimes high and cold and sometimes warm personality, sometimes she can not tell which is the real herself. She seems to have found some answers for herself by observing his beautiful face carefully. Her face is red and her heart is beating fast. She seems to really feel the feeling of love coming. Yang Yilin also looked at her, and already had the impulse to kiss her. The Adam''s apple made another fierce movement. He suddenly reached for her hand and held her cheek. He kissed her down... Br > * SUN Zhenzhen''s face was still burning until he came back to his room. The feeling of burning was like burning for forty degrees. She collapsed on the bed in a state of loss. What she could not forget was the kiss just now. He is really domineering. He goes straight in and doesn''t give her a chance to resist. This is still in the case of his calf injury and inconvenient movement. If he can move freely, then tonight... She can''t think of it. Thanks to his leg! Fortunately, at the same time, she suddenly realized a very serious problem. If he really can''t stand up in his life, then she is going to live for a lifetime. What are you thinking about? " Shyly covering her face, she got up and went to the bathroom. Someone is injured and can''t take a bath, but she''s different. It''s hard not to take a bath on such a hot day. In the next room, someone picked up his clothes and smelled them. He almost fainted Chapter 1371 After dinner, long yushuo and Yu qingshallow went to see a movie again. The latest youth literature and art films are mostly about campus life. Because of their age, they are easy to be brought into the plot of the movie. After watching the movie, he was still reluctant to leave. Then he suggested that he should go to the snack street. I had a lot of dinner, and I had a lot of popcorn in the movie just now. Yu qingshallow can''t eat anything now, but she agreed with a smile. I always feel relaxed with him. As they walked along, they chatted with each other, unconsciously gaining a deeper understanding. It turns out that Yu qingshallow''s parents are all researchers of national units, and often go to different countries for scientific research on behalf of the country. So in her memory, she is partly dependent on her brother, so her relationship with his brother is not generally good. This is the important reason why her brother is not allowed to fall in love with each other. In her mind, her brother is the elder. She must listen to what he says. I just didn''t expect that this time she seemed to disappoint her brother. I don''t know if my brother would be very angry to know that she and long yushuo are eating together and shopping all day long? On second thought, they are just ordinary friends now. Even if my brother knew, there would be nothing. This also comforts oneself, then had a kind of sense of peace of mind. Snack street around, she and long yushuo only one drink a cup of milk tea, but even so, or some reluctant to separate. But long yushuo was worried that her rest would not affect her class tomorrow, so he said with pain, "it''s not early, I''ll take you back." Yu qingshallow nodded softly: "OK." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ single apartment. In a good mood, long yushuo came out of the elevator humming a song and went to open the door with a happy step. Zhou Tong, who was lame on one leg on the other side, heard the sound and immediately stumbled out of the sofa and ran to the door. On the way, she met her sprained foot, and her little face was white with pain. Through the cat''s eyes, I can see the back of long yushuo''s opening door, and once again, there is a burning jealousy in his beautiful eyes. Although her foot was injured and she couldn''t follow it in person today, she still sent her servant to follow her. When she heard the servant''s report to her, she really wanted to kill people. Eating, watching movies, going to the night market ¡¤ although she despised everything, she was still jealous. Send someone to check the information of the boy, but now it has not been found. The more it is, the more interested she is. General family of children can not find information, unless his identity is not general! With this idea in mind, she gritted her teeth fiercely and prepared to do some more articles from Yu qingshallow in the evening. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At the same time, long yushuo sent people to investigate her, and also knew that she sent people to track him and Yu qingshallow. He always pretended not to know, just to see what she wanted to do? Some people don''t remember a lesson twice at all. It''s better to play a big lesson once, so that she can''t get up again. Don''t ask him why he is so black at a young age. In other words, you should try this black boss together all day long. You don''t need to study hard, and you will be influenced by others. It''s just that his brother-in-law, Mo yanjue, is so poor. What is he? He''s a thousand year old fox. He''s just cultivating. He has a long way to go! Chapter 1372 Yujia. As soon as Yu qingshallow realized the dawn, his body and mind were as relaxed as ever. Get up and wash, clean up and go out. Seeing the breakfast my brother prepared for her on the table, I couldn''t help but feel a little sour in my eyes. My sister-in-law and children live in the moon center, and my brother stays there most of the time. Although I don''t come back to live in the evening, I still come back every morning to prepare breakfast for her, which makes her moved, but at the same time, I feel a little guilty. Hiding from his brother and long yushuo, in case he knows... Br > with a tangle in mind, she slowly walked to the table, picked up the bread and eggs on the plate, and hesitated while eating. Finally, I decided to go to see my sister-in-law and children in yuezi center after class today and tell my brother about it by the way. With this in mind, she went out with yogurt in her hand. It''s only ten minutes from home to the bus stop. She''s gone for more than a year without any accidents. She doesn''t have any other thoughts at all. So when a hand with a wet towel suddenly reached her nose and mouth, she was in a daze. When she wanted to fight, she felt soft and fell down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When long yushuo received the phone call from the bodyguard, he just arrived at the office. The phone said that Yu qingshallow was kidnapped. He turned around and ran out. "Where is the position? Send it to me right away." At the foot of the wind, he almost knocked over his colleagues who came face to face with him. Manager long, who was so flustered, met for the first time. Everyone talked about it and said what they thought. At this time, long yushuo didn''t care so much. After pressing the elevator for half a day, he didn''t see the elevator and ran directly to the elevator. * a dark basement. Yu qingshallow was tied to his hands and feet, his mouth was stuffed with rags, and his brain gradually became conscious. She slowly opened her misty eyes and saw the mess around her and the figure sitting in the sofa a few meters away. She blinked hard, trying to see who the man was. At this time, the man suddenly stood up, with a mean smile on his face, and approached her a little bit. "Baby, wake up?" The man is tall and big. He laughs very obscene. Her eyes are full of lustrous light. Yu qingshallow shrunk nervously. Her eyes were full of panic and panic. Although she could see this person clearly, she could not remember to know such a person with her memory search. "Wuwu ~" suddenly, the man squatted down in front of her, the fat face magnified infinitely in front of her, the dark smile made people cool behind, so Yu qingshallow screamed out. It''s just that she''s stuck with something in her mouth. No matter how she shouts or how she shouts, she falters when she sends it out. "Don''t be afraid, honey, my brother won''t hurt you. I''ve heard that you like to play cosplay. Today, let''s play little Laurie and bad corn, OK?" When the man talks, he deliberately leans into her face, and the stinking breath sprays on her face, which is disgusting. "Who are you?" Yu qingshallow''s face was frightened. Even if something was stuffed in his mouth, he could not forget to pull something out of the man''s mouth. When the man heard her question, his chubby face raised a bad smile, and then he reached out and pulled off the rag in her mouth. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Chapter 1373 "Honey, my brother is here to play with you. Don''t be afraid!" As the man spoke, he reached over and stroked her small white face. Yu qingshallow wants to hide, but her hands and feet are tied. No matter how she moves her body, it''s useless. The man''s fingers are very rough. They hurt a little when touching her smooth skin. She frowned hard and shook her cheek hard, trying to get his dirty hands off her face. But she didn''t expect that the man was almost psychopathic. The more she resisted, the more excited he was. The fingers that had slipped slowly across her cheek suddenly pinched her chin, which was very powerful. The pain made her "hiss", and the wring between her eyebrows was deeper. "Honey, it''s not fun to play with anyone. My brother is better than their skills. As long as you are good, my brother will hurt you." As the man''s obscene words came out, his fingers holding her chin gradually relaxed. Yu qingshallow''s small heart seemed to jump out of her throat in the next second. With tears in her eyes, she shook her head desperately. "I''m not the one you''re looking for. Please let me go." The man suddenly smiled, and the fat, nauseous faces of the two approached, ready to kiss her. "Ah, get out of the way - help!" Yu qingshallow is completely flustered. His instinct is to shout and try to find help. "Stinky girl, don''t be shameful!" The man suddenly got angry and slapped her hard on the face. In a moment, half of his face was swollen and his whole ear was buzzing, as if he had fallen into a dream that he could not wake up. Then the man ripped her clothes like crazy. The white T-shirt ripped from the collar, revealing the white underwear shoulder belt... "Help me, let me go." Yu qingshallow was completely scared, and his red eyes were filled with tears. "Shut up!" The man glared at her, restless and dirty hands did not stop for a moment, trying to untie her jeans. I don''t know if it''s the reason for the panic. The man didn''t even solve it for several times. At this time, the basement door was suddenly kicked open, and the door bounced back on the wall. Even so, it could not hide the tall figure of the people outside. "Who are you?" The angry man let go of Yu qingshallow and stood up. It seemed that he had the momentum to fight. Yu Qingqing, who was shocked, looked at the door with tears in his eyes, and saw long yushuo''s familiar face. The tears in his eyes could not help it any more, just like the river breaking the bank, surging and rolling. Long yushuo, who clenches his fists with both hands, goes up with one foot and hits the key point directly. The man falls to the ground in an instant and can''t get up for half a day while covering the important parts. "Take it!" After giving orders to his bodyguards, long yushuo immediately ran to Yu qingshallow. "Are you ok?" He was eager to care about her and helped her untie the ropes on her wrists and ankles. Yu qingshallow cried out of breath, unable to say a word at all. This is the first time that she has experienced such a terrible thing since she was so old. At the moment, her brain is ignorant, her hands and feet are wooden, and she can''t stand up. Long yushuo stands up, stretches out the strong and powerful arm bend, takes her up, strides out the door to walk. In a short time, Yu qingshallow''s defiled affairs were posted on the Internet. There were pictures and truth... B Chapter 1374 The picture was taken before Yu qingshallow woke up. It''s easy to be misunderstood. With the eye-catching title "a school was sexually assaulted", the content is more nose and eye-catching, and soon set off a large wave on the Internet. Long yushuo sent Yu qingshallow to the hospital and began to find people to suppress the news on the Internet. But it seems that someone is deliberately against him. He just pressed down here and then sent it out, which made him completely angry. At this time, the bodyguard ran to report, "young master, the old man confessed, usually rely on mobile phone contact, do not know who the other party is, this is his mobile phone." His cold and cold eyes narrowed slightly. He took the cell phone handed to him by the bodyguard, looked through the address book, and found a phone number that has been frequently contacted in recent days. "Has this number been checked?" The tone was a little hard. "I''ve checked that there is no real name registered phone card..." the bodyguard replied cautiously. Hold the finger of the mobile phone to increase the strength, the tip of the tongue in the mouth to turn a circle of force, and then whisper: "no real name registration?" OK. Good! The dangerous eyes narrowed, and he picked up his cell phone and sent a message to the number, "here comes the police. I want to go out to hide and give me the money I should be given." The message quickly replied, "I''ll send someone to deliver it to you tonight." At night? Well, let''s catch turtles in a jar! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yu Zhenghao rushed to the hospital as soon as he received the news that his sister was injured. See Long Yu Shuo guard at the door of the ward, the look of the bottom of the Mou is more and more complex. "Here you are, brother Hao." Long yushuo immediately said hello, trying to comfort him. "Why did you show up first?" This is a question he thought about all the way on his way here. My sister would not touch any messy people in ordinary days, let alone offend any people. Why would she suddenly be kidnapped, and he arrived at the first time to save the beauty of a hero? It''s not that he''s dirty, it''s that everything seems to be too coincidental. It''s related to his own sister''s innocence. He has to consider it comprehensively. Although he knew that he was Mr. Mo''s brother-in-law, and he also worked very hard in his work, but this does not mean that this is all his character. How many dandies are fooling around with a few stinky money in their family? If something goes wrong, they don''t reflect on it. If you open your mouth, do you know who the old bourgeoisie is? Who is who is my father! They are so arrogant and presumptuous when they have family help to wipe their buttocks. The younger brother-in-law who can become Mo yanjue must also be a wealthy family in Yuncheng. In this way, he has to classify long yushuo and other dandies as one. He suspects that he has been shameless to his younger sister through several contacts with him. He has made such a move, deliberately saving the beauty with a hero and trying to move her to a muddle. Younger sister is young, but he is different. She immediately sees through the doorway and asks him directly. But elder brother Yu didn''t know that his good sister had made an appointment with others many times without telling him. This really put long yushuo to ask, he never said I like your sister, worried about her hurt, specially sent someone to protect secretly? How can he say that? Seeing his hesitation, Yu Zhenghao''s dark eyes flashed a cold light, "I warn you to stay away from my sister!" Chapter 1375 When Hao GE''s hand suddenly pointed towards him, long yushuo''s body fell back subconsciously, feeling cool on his back. He can get the recognition of his brother-in-law, Mo yanjue, when he works as a senior leader. You can guess it right without saying it. Brother Hao is also a master with few cruel words! Now I know that my sister is being bullied, and there''s no place for me to spread my anger. In addition, I don''t need to think about how to save the beauty of the hero, which is a brainless thing. What''s more, my good impression of long yushuo before that has plummeted. The expression of gnashing teeth, I wish I could tear him! Long Yu Shuo shook his head bitterly. Brother Hao seemed to misunderstand something. Looking at Hao GE''s wind like steps towards the ward, his back suddenly became colder. Sure enough, in a short time, people who could scare him to death came. "What''s going on?" As soon as brother-in-law opened his mouth, long yushuo felt like peeing his pants in an instant. Especially, why is it so difficult to have a good relationship? Hanging his head, he told his brother-in-law about the time. He was waiting for the storm. It turned out that today he had a big surprise. His brother-in-law didn''t get angry, and he was very considerate: "give me the news on the Internet." Long yushuo raised his head, stared at his frightened eyes, and saw a surprised expression. Someone''s face is expressionless. Before he goes out, his wife has already said something. It can''t be handled well. Don''t go to bed at night! If you can''t do anything, it''s enough to hold back. You''re not allowed to sleep... Thank you, brother-in-law After staring at his brother-in-law''s face for a few seconds, he reached out and folded his hands. He thanked him sincerely. Someone said, "if your daughter-in-law can''t take you home, see how your sister cleans you!" long yushuo''s face was stunned, "my sister... Knows everything?" He thinks he''s doing a good job of confidentiality? "What do you think?" The cold voice came over his head, ashamed of his self-sufficiency. Chase people can chase people to the hospital, but also be suspected by my brother-in-law as a bad guy, this boy is really enough, even if he has a long brain, he will not offend my brother as soon as he comes on the stage, can only silently wish him good luck! Long yushuo scratched his head and murmured in a low voice: "when did my sister become so smart?" Even if the voice is very small, it is still heard by someone, and then the voice is suddenly cold. "My sister can take it, let alone your little skills." Long yushuo is confused again. His brother-in-law is strong enough to protect his wife. He should be happy for his sister, but why does he hate him? He''s so upset! "I''ll go in and have a look. You''d better stay away." The first second was full of expectation, and the second was not a little further away. OK! You cow! Who makes you my brother-in-law. Obediently stand on one side, helplessly watching others swagger into the ward, he only has the poor Baba''s share. Some sad sigh, only hope that the shallow don''t be uncle to the rebellion. Otherwise, he has a heart to jump from the building. In the ward. Yu Zhenghao still gave some face to the coming of Mo yanjue. First, the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Second, they are not bad in private. He can''t understand what he is, or he won''t follow him for many years. "Mr. mo." Yu Zhenghao stood up politely. Yu qingshallow followed his brother to see Mo yanjue twice, so he also said hello to Mr. mo "Long yushuo likes your sister..." Chapter 1376 "Long yushuo likes your sister and worries that she will be hurt, so he has been sending people to protect her secretly." Open to the point, straightforward enough! Just so early for my brother-in-law to break this layer of window paper, really good? Sure enough, a brother froze. He expected that the stinky boy of long yushuo had moved his heart to his sister, but he didn''t expect his brother-in-law to tell him off. What''s the matter? "I''ve sent people to check the kidnapping and online news. I''m sure there will be an answer soon." This is a reassurance for their brother and sister. Yu Zhenghao returned to his mind from his shock. "Who wants to do harm to our family''s shallowness?" Mo yanjue''s face was as usual, and there was no emotion on his calm face. "I just heard from long yushuo that one of her senior high school classmates has been targeting her recently. Is the real murderer behind her?" Mo yanjue paused deliberately to look at the rest of the hospital bed. Yu qingshallow thought carefully along with Mo yanjue''s thinking. These days, Zhou Tong is really because long yushuo has tied her up, but she is a girl who should not be cruel enough to do such a thing, right? Looking at her unbelievable expression, Mo yanjue bent his lips and said, "soon I will know." Yu qingshallow hears the sound and raises his head. To the black hole like eyes of Shangmo yanjue, he slides the larynx severely, so that he doesn''t open his face. In my heart, I admire long yushuo silently. I want to stay with such brother-in-law all day. His psychological quality is very good. But where does she know that if someone is alone with his brother-in-law, it''s just like death! Hearing Mo yanjue''s words, Yu Zhenghao was thoughtful and reflected on his irrational behavior just now. Just then, someone knocked at the door. Mo yanjue looks back and is his bodyguard. "I''ll go out for a while and Miss Yu will take good care of herself." Yu qingshallow was scared to death by him. Except for nodding like pestering garlic, he was like a fool. Yu Zhenghao gave his sister a look and followed him out of the ward. The bodyguard brought the evidence. It''s the chat record of Zhou Tong and the man. Although this thing has been deleted by both of them, it''s still restored by the experts among them. "To the police." With Zhou Tong''s message that he ordered others to kidnap Yu qingshallow, those rumors on the Internet will not break, and they don''t need to wait until the night to catch turtles in a jar as long yushuo said. Now the network sesame big thing can also become watermelon after fermentation, he is sure that Yu qingshallow can wait until night? Nowadays, it''s not too big for netizens to eat melons. They can pick up all the information in minutes. Even if the truth is in front of the public, it''s too late that their personal information has been leaked! "Good." The bodyguard left with his cell phone. Mo yanjue noticed that his poor brother-in-law was not far away at all. He was squatting in the corner to call someone. He sneered, and the brother-in-law was helpless. Yu Zhenghao, who has been standing beside him, at this time found out the truth of the fact and coughed a little awkwardly, "Mr. Mo, thank you." Mo yanjue turned over and patted him on the shoulder. "Our family, long yushuo, is not bad. Do you want to think about it?" Yu Zhenghao: "..." is this the rhythm of forced marriage? Looking at the frightened expression on his face, Mo yanjue tilted his mouth. "You''re so considerate. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the police station first. You''re so considerate. Where do you need to run? Ah, call him!" Squatting in the corner, long yushuo sneezes hard, is it infected with a virus? Chapter 1377 The evidence was handed over to the police, and it was quickly released by the police official wechat, and the rumors on the Internet were immediately broken. The netizens who knew the truth exploded on the Internet in an instant. One by one, they attacked Zhou Tong, a woman with a vicious mind. They were even disgusting because of jealousy. But Yu qingshallow, who knew the truth, could not return to God for a long time. Even though she knew that Zhou Tong had an ulterior motive to get close to her, she never dreamed that she could be such a ruthless person to do such a thing to her. Until she learned that Zhou Tong had confessed to ordering others to kidnap her, her heart was still full of shock. "Fortunately, you are OK, or how can you tell your brother to your parents?" Yu Zhenghao said to his sister with lingering fear. Yu qingshallow lips, efforts of the brother a reassuring smile: "brother, I am not good." "Also smile, my parents have received the news that you have been kidnapped. Tonight''s flight back home." The news reached his parents'' ears. He couldn''t keep it from them even if he wanted to. "Ah!" Yu qingshallow is worried, "how do parents know? What are you going to ask them to come back for? Brother, please call your parents and tell them I''m ok. Don''t come back. " She knows how busy her parents are at work and how to make them fly back all night. "I can''t stop it. I have to come back." Yu qingshallow broke his face. "I''m really OK." She had to be admitted to the hospital. We have to bring her to the hospital? "What about long yushuo?" By this matter to do dizzy, for a time to long yushuo to forget. Mentioning that kid, Yu Zhenghao''s face suddenly pulled down and stared at her seriously. "You tell elder brother honestly, you and him?" Yu qingshallow instantly blushed, "he and I... Are ordinary friends." Yu Zhenghao''s nostrils smoke, just contact a few times has become an ordinary friend? It''s also because he was too careless. He sent his beautiful sister to people''s door in person, let alone the stinky boy of long yushuo. Any boy would be moved when he saw their family. However, where is the elder brother who wants to abduct his sister? Yu qingshallow saw his brother''s more ugly face, and he was too scared to breathe. His brother has a very good temper at ordinary times. If there is something that makes him angry, it''s not so scary... Br > recalling that she was bullied by her classmates when she was in junior high school, her brother went directly to the school and pointed to the headmaster''s forehead and said: "you don''t care about it? If you don''t care, I''ll find the principal. If the principal doesn''t care, I won''t believe it. I''ll send the children to you to study. If something goes wrong, no one will take care of it. " Finally, the parents of that classmate were invited to the school, and apologized to her in front of all the teachers and students. Later, this incident spread throughout the middle school in Yuncheng, let alone their school. No one dared to provoke her in the middle school in Yuncheng. Because of this, she gradually became the one who came alone. Thinking of the scene at that time, Yu qingshallow is still warm in his heart at the moment. He can''t help sighing that it''s good to have a moment to protect his brother! "Ordinary friends?" When Yu Zhenghao asked this, his eyes were full of sinister light, obviously he didn''t believe her words. "Well, yes!" This answer is quite groundless. Her voice fell, heard her brother suddenly roared a voice: "long yushuo, you come in for me!" Chapter 1378 This voice almost didn''t frighten Yu qingshallow''s little heart out, and his shoulder was shaking severely. He felt that today, long yushuo is more dangerous than good. She opened her mouth to help with a good word. Before the voice came out, my brother looked at her coldly. He immediately lowered his head and dared not speak. At this time, long yushuo, who had been squatting outside the ward door, carefully pushed the door in. "Brother Hao, you call me?" Although he was nervous, his brain was calm and rational at this critical moment. At this time, if you can''t leave a good impression on your brother-in-law, how can you rest assured that you will leave your sister in his care. So even if it is hard to support, he also tries to keep calm, with a confident smile on the corner of his mouth. Yu Zhenghao, with a black face, glared at him severely first, then asked straightforwardly, "do you like our family''s simplicity?" Heaven knows that Yu qingshallow heard this sentence, how he wanted to find a crack to drill in. I thought his brother-in-law Mo yanjue was straightforward enough. I didn''t expect his brother to be a great man. Yu Qingqian buried her head as much as possible to prevent them from seeing her already red face. No matter how long yushuo answers at this time, it is a proposition for him. If they say they like it, they can''t help killing people with one look just because their brother is so fierce. God knows what he will do to people after he says he likes it. If he says he doesn''t like There is something missing in Yu qingshallow''s heart. "Yes!" Just at the time of Yu qingshallow''s wild thoughts, the person standing at the door gave a word loudly, "I like qingshallow." It surprised Yu Zhenghao to admit his own ideas so boldly, but at the same time, he also deepened some good feelings for him. After all, it''s a proper way for a man to dare to do what he should do. If he hesitates and prevaricates today, he really does not deserve to be his brother-in-law. "I know that qingshallow is still in school, and I''m afraid of delaying her study, so I haven''t confessed to her. I was thinking of waiting for her to graduate... But I didn''t expect such things to happen suddenly..." These words are sincere, let alone the party Yu qingshallow, even Yu Zhenghao was moved. This is his sister. His parents are not around when he was a child. They have a very good relationship. He loves his sister very much. Originally I thought that she would have a big gap in her heart after having a boyfriend, but I didn''t expect that after hearing this boy''s confession today, I was a little more practical. It''s a happy thing for him to have someone to take care of his sister instead of him. After all, up to now, he has a family, children and little time to share with his sister. Today, on the way to the hospital, he also thought about it carefully. Since his wife was hospitalized with children, he was really powerless to care for his sister. Running at both ends every day was his limit. He could not be around his sister 24 hours a day. If this kid didn''t send someone to protect his sister secretly, he really can''t imagine how things will develop this time? Now I see the strong eyes of this stinky boy. His heart seems to have changed a little. But even so, he abducted his sister without saying a word. He was still angry and very uncomfortable. So, immediately put out his uncle''s spectrum, "then tell me, what do you like about our family Chapter 1379 "She is special. She is different from other girls. She is sunny, warm and charming." When long yushuo said these things, his eyes reflected a light of gentle longing. That light let Yu qingshallow have a feeling of beating heart. She glanced away from her eyes in a hurry. She was afraid of being seen through her mind by her brother. At this time, brother''s fierce voice sounded again: "what else?" "And?" This weak voice is from Yu Qing''s subconscious voice. As a party, she thinks that long yushuo''s promise is perfect, but her elder brother is even picky? Another icy look came at her. She moved her lips, but at last nothing was said. Long yushuo saw Yu qingshallow''s frightened face was pale. He couldn''t help gently raising the corners of his mouth. No matter when and what she did, she was so lovely. "And she was the girl I wanted to protect at first sight." Again, long yushuo''s face is still calm, but this time his eyes are more gentle than last time. This kind of answer makes Yu qingshallow''s heart tremble, at first glance? Isn''t this guy talking with his eyes open? It doesn''t matter what Yu qingshallow thinks. This is really about brother Yu''s heart. When he likes his wife, he doesn''t mean that he wants to be vigorous with her. He also wants to protect her and give her a sense of security. So long yushuo''s answer is really deep in his heart. Even so, Yu Zhenghao was reluctant to let his younger sister catch up with him so easily, with a cold face, "well, let''s see your performance." "Thank you, brother Hao." Can hear HAOGE loose mouth, long yushuo already very satisfied, immediately smile to answer. But I dare not to be angry. What kind of ghost is it? But she was quite surprised that her brother could do it. To tell you the truth, just now her elder brother called long yushuo. She thought that her elder brother wanted to beat long yushuo fat. Fortunately, she behaved rationally and didn''t make her too shameful. "Go back. I''ll watch over here." Knowing this, Yu Zhenghao feels that his jadeite cabbage is arched by a pig. So no matter how kind he is to long yushuo, he doesn''t want to see this stinky boy hanging around in front of him today. "Brother, I''m ok. I want to go home." Long yushuo hasn''t opened his mouth yet, he has been narrowing Yu qingshallow''s opening of his own sense of existence. "No way!" "No!" The two men spoke in unison. Yu qingshallow was shocked. What happened in that second? Look at the two men. They look at each other. They draw their swords and get angry. The situation is not good. "Good, brother, I''ll listen to you." As soon as Yu qingshallow saw that the atmosphere was wrong, he immediately turned off the topic and attracted his brother''s attention to himself. Sure enough, my brother was quite satisfied after hearing her answer. Because what my sister said is that I listen to you. It''s nothing to do with that stinky boy. PK first round, he wins! Long Yu Shuo lowered his head and carefully curled his mouth. Why did he find brother Hao childish? In the future, if qingshallow becomes his girlfriend or even his wife, of course, his relationship with qingshallow will go further. Is he more useful now than ever? "Well, it''s none of your business. You can go back." At this time, Yu Zhenghao was quite satisfied, and waved at him casually, hating his face. "Brother, go to see your sister-in-law and children... Too" Chapter 1380 He asked long yushuo to leave, and his younger sister drove him away. After he left, long yushuo''s kid sneaked back... Br > to come here, Yu Zhenghao shivered all over, and immediately refused: "no, I''ll be here with you today." Yu Qing pulls the corners of his mouth lightly. What''s the big brother''s reaction? "You, go back. There''s no dinner for you." This has already started to drive people. Long yushuo smiled, as if he had already seen clearly the mind of a younger sister controller. He knew that he would be more than him when he was with qingshallow in the future, so he was not in a hurry to say goodbye. Then he gave a concerned look to Yu qingshallow in the hospital bed, which turned around and left. "Elder brother, do you really feel at ease with your sister-in-law and baby?" Long yushuo just left the front foot, and Yu qingshallow of the back foot carefully explored the way. Yu Zhenghao gave her a cold look. "I''m not going anywhere today. I''m here to watch you." Who dares to come? Break his legs! Yu qingshallow grinned and felt scared. If you want to be her boyfriend, you have to have courage first. Brother is only the first level, and the elder brother who is coming back from the flight this evening... Br > think about how she can''t help holding a cold sweat for long yushuo. * police station. People of the Zhou family try to get Zhou Tong out of it, but there is no way to send money. Even the leaders of the Ministry of public security have found them. No one has seen them at all. In addition, the public opinion on the Internet has become irremediable. Soon, some people have picked up all the information about their home. Even more, they have picked up Zhou Tong''s bad deeds from kindergarten to University. Now the Internet is full of news about Zhou Tong and his family. "No wonder it''s so ruthless. When I was in primary school, I didn''t bully my classmates..." "this kind of girl should be shot!" "My private life is still so chaotic, and I want to marry into a rich family. Dream about it." "My daughter''s virtue and family education are inseparable..." "his father raised a junior outside, how could he have time to educate her!" Minutes later, Zhou Yu''s efforts to raise a junior outside were picked up by enthusiastic netizens. Photos of various hotels, restaurants and a foreign tour were sent to the Internet. Zhou''s mother, who was eager to save her daughter, read the news. She tore it up with Zhou Yu at the police station, fighting and weeping for years. How could it not be easy for him to follow her? He even took her on his back and raised a third child outside... Br > in the public. Zhou Yu could not hang his face, so he gave his wife a big push, "Dong" When I fell to the ground, the back of my head was knocked on the rest chair, and the blood was splashed all at once. Zhou Yu was shocked. If the police didn''t come and say "120" to the hospital, he would still be at a loss. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there is a mess outside. Zhou Tong, who is locked in the mess, knows these things. I want to see my parents, I want to find a lawyer The police officer who guards her is really tired of listening and tells her rudely. "Your father accompanied your mother to the hospital. Please wait patiently." "What''s wrong with my mother?" said Zhou Tong "You''ll know when your father comes." She shivered back to the corner, thinking that her mother might have been hospitalized because she was in a hurry. Her hatred was greater than her worry. She attributed all this to Yu qingshallow. If it wasn''t for her, she could not have been arrested! "Yu qingshallow, I will never let you go as a ghost!" Chapter 1381 The picture of Zhou''s mother being taken to the ambulance was secretly photographed and soon spread to the Internet. The public opinion on the Internet was even more lively. Being taken care of by the patient all the time, Yu qingshallow stealthily reaches for her mobile phone while her brother goes downstairs to buy her dinner. There are two missed calls and countless messages on the phone. Some of them are sent by teachers and students. They see the news on the Internet and care about how she is now. She replied one by one, and then clicked on the wechat sent by long yushuo to her. "You have a good rest. I''ll come to see you in the morning." There''s a smile on the back. Yu qingshallow gently pursed his lips, and his mouth was full of moving laughter. With a quick tap of her finger, she wrote, "OK." Two people tacitly, still did not go to poke that layer of window paper. Yu qingshallow, who is about to put down his mobile phone, suddenly sees the news headlines that pop up. Zhou''s words attracted her attention, so she casually points out and is ready to take a look. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. It''s a shock. How could Zhou Tong live in such a family? My father raised a third child outside and didn''t care about their mother and daughter... Yu Qingqian was shocked, so Zhou Tong was also a poor girl. She was kind-hearted and moved a little bit of compassion... But she seemed to forget a word, poor people must have something to hate. It is the decision of her soft heart today that will almost become an irreparable fault in the future. Yu Zhenghao bought dinner and came back. He pushed the door and saw what she was looking at with her mobile phone in her arms. Then he asked severely, "what are you doing? Follow the chat?" Yu qingshallow hears the sound to rise, the face exposes helpless color, "elder brother, I see news just." Said not forget to turn over the phone screen for him to see, to confirm that he did not lie. And her always steady brother was really naive enough to come over and see that she was really watching the news. At this moment, he pretended: "I bought you your favorite thin meat porridge and small steamed bun, and eat them while they are hot." Yu qingshallow curled his mouth and dared not to be angry. He obediently put down his mobile phone and watched his brother help her to erect the small table. "Elder brother, I don''t want to investigate this matter..." she was also a little uncertain, so she hesitated. Yu Zhenghao''s hand to untie the food bag gave a slight pause, and turned his deep eyes to his sister''s face. "What do you say?" Yu qingshallow was terrified by his brother''s cold and ruthless face. When he spoke again, he was obviously short of breath: "I mean I didn''t get hurt. Otherwise, let''s forget about it. That week Tong must have learned a lesson. Compared with the online quarrel, her parents... Bao Xiaosan was ashamed to say such things. "Shallow, do you really think so?" Yu Zhenghao was shocked when he saw those things on the Internet, but he mainly looked at his younger sister. Although he didn''t suffer any physical damage, what was his mind? So he didn''t open his mouth all the time, just let his sister make up his mind. Now that she can come up with it, he is very happy to be his brother. It''s the truth that parents give them when they are very young. "Elder brother, I think Zhou Tong is also very poor..." this is to answer the question just now. "Qingshallow, I support all your decisions." Yu qingshallow look a stiff, after a few seconds to excitedly shouted: "brother, do you agree with my approach?" "Silly girl, I have to forgive others and forgive others. How can my brother not support you?" Chapter 1382 Yu''s decision not to pursue was quickly communicated to Zhou Yu through his lawyer. At the same time of joy, Zhou Yu had a splitting headache. Once her daughter comes out, she will know the news on the Internet, so her image of a good father will fall in her heart. He was worried about how to explain to his daughter. The wife with gauze on her head chased him out and tore his arm when she came up: "the lawyer said that people don''t investigate so much, what are you still doing? Hurry to pick up your daughter. What are you afraid of? You are afraid that your daughter will know that you have other women outside. You are afraid that the image of your father will fall in her heart? I''ll tell you Zhou Yu. You can''t hide it. Even if your daughter can''t see the news, I''ll tell her myself. I want her to know what her father is! " "You are a madman!" Zhou Yu didn''t care about her at first, but she went so far as to say it. He didn''t resist his rage for a moment, and he raised his hand and pushed her hard. The body fell heavily on the ground, the woman instantly red eyes, sharp voice resounded through the hospital corridor, "well, Zhou Yu, how dare you do it? Divorce, must divorce... Hearing his wife say divorce, Zhou Yu immediately fooled. There is evidence of his infidelity in marriage on the Internet. If he really wants to divorce, it means he can''t get any money now! It''s better to kill him than to leave the house! Fortunately, the company he has worked hard for half his life, the family business he has bought, has finally been given to this crazy woman... No, he can''t. Under the balance, he immediately squatted down and helped up the reluctant woman on the ground. "Wife, I know it''s wrong. I promise you that I will cut off from her from now on. Isn''t my daughter in a hurry? All of them didn''t control their emotions at the moment. Get up quickly. I''ll help you up. Let''s go to pick up the daughter and go home together." When she heard his sincere words, the woman was soft hearted. After all, the husband and wife had many points in her mind about how the man was outside these years. After all, she had one eye open and one eye closed for so many years, but she was unwilling to give up the rich life now. Even if a man leaves the house cleanly, she doesn''t understand the operation of the company, so she only has to eat the old capital. So now her property will be spent. What should I do then? "Wife, I really know it''s wrong, so forgive me." After Zhou Yu helped her up, he immediately begged her pitifully. The woman cold his one eye, see good accept: "first pick up daughter, go home again with you account." "Good." Zhou Yu mentioned the heart of his voice and eyes, which was put into his stomach this time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ police station. After Zhou Tong signed, he was brought out. Although it''s only ten hours after being locked in, it''s not one and a half stars that the whole person is embarrassed. Zhou''s mother saw her daughter like this. She cried bitterly and put her in her arms. "Tong Tong, I''m not afraid. My parents will take you home." Zhou Tong thought that it was her parents who spent money to find talents to be released. After getting on the bus, she learned that it was Yu qingshallow who was no longer there. Instead of gratitude, what appeared on her face was a dark hatred. Tightly clenched his fist, Zhou Tong clenched his teeth and said: "what''s the meaning of her white lotus flower? Is to let all people in Haicheng know how generous and kind she is? " Chapter 1383 "Tong Tong, no matter how you say this is wrong, why are you looking for someone to kidnap her?" Although it''s said on the Internet that their daughter is jealous, they still don''t know what the truth is. So when she saw her daughter''s indignation, she couldn''t help asking tentatively. "She''s cheap!" Squinting and rolling his hateful eyes, Zhou Tong squeezed two words out of his teeth. "Tong Tong, you tell your mother what happened to you, and she will go to avenge you" "OK!" Zhou Yu finally couldn''t help it all the way. He angrily said, "you don''t think it''s messy enough. I bought a ticket to go abroad tonight. Our family went out for a trip to relax." In fact, the most important thing is to go out and hide. All the family information has been scratched out. He received the news this afternoon. Some crazy netizens have splashed paint on their door. Who can say if they can do anything drastic. Zhou Tong didn''t know what he said on the Internet, but his mother knew it. Hearing Zhou Yu''s rebuke, she immediately dared not breathe. She helped her daughter: "Tong Tong, dad is right. Our family went out to have a rest." "I won''t go!" Now, what Zhou Tong thinks is revenge! "No way!" Zhou Yu is really angry, because her innocent family has become a "celebrity" in Cloud City. Now she has been pointed and stabbed by others everywhere. She has to be willful, which shows that she really dotes on her these years. "Dad!" Zhou Tong frowned and shouted with a cry. "You don''t think it''s humiliating enough, do you? Your troubles have been picked out by netizens. The man who stays in China dare to marry you?" Zhou Yu is in a hurry and tells the truth at once. Hearing this, Zhou Tong seems to realize something. He immediately takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and prepares to surf the Internet. When mother Zhou saw this, she immediately went up to rob her. "Tong Tong, don''t look at it..." "Mom, give it to me!" Zhou Tonghong''s eyes are on her. She is crazy about grabbing her cell phone. After a fight, the mobile phone fell into Zhou Tong''s hands. Seeing her former boyfriends and some large-scale photos pulled out by netizens, she was stunned. Mother Zhou took the opportunity to grab back her mobile phone. "Tongtong, don''t feel bad..." after her mother said something, she didn''t listen to it at all, and her mind was full of rats that had crossed the street in Yuncheng, and the culprit of all this was Yu Qingqian. If not for her, she would never have fallen into such a field. Biting her teeth hard, she squinted her eyes. What she suffered today, she must return it to Yu qingshallow one by one in the future! "Dad, I agree to go abroad!" It''s not late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. One day, she will let Yu qingshallow kneel and beg her! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yuncheng International Airport. My parents flew all night and got off at five in the morning. In order to let his son take good care of his daughter, he didn''t come to pick up the plane. The couple walked out of the suitcase and was about to take a taxi to the hospital when they saw a handsome young man coming towards them. "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is long yushuo. I''m a colleague of HAOGE. HAOGE specially asked me to pick you up." The husband and wife take a look. The arrangement of their son is very thoughtful. "Young man, I''m really bothering you." Thank you. "Yes, auntie. Let''s go. The car is outside." Long yushuo takes over the suitcase in Yu''s mother''s hand as he points the way. It''s said that mother-in-law is very sad, so he starts with mother-in-law first Chapter 1384 Along the way, long yushuo didn''t talk much. It was Yu''s parents who asked what to say. One is that he is really nervous, and the other is that he knows that parents generally don''t like children who jump off. So I was like a little sheep all the way. Until the car stopped at the breakfast restaurant near the hospital, he said with a smile, "uncle, aunt, let''s eat breakfast here first and then go to the hospital. It''s not clear yet." Hearing the boy''s affectionate address to their daughter, Yu''s father immediately became alert, pushed the silver glasses on the bridge of his nose, cleared his throat and said: "you and our family are very familiar?" Although he has developed a good psychological quality in these years, he is asked by his future father-in-law, and he is still counseled in capital. "I... Hiroko sent me documents several times, so we are familiar with them." With these words, the palm of the hand holding the steering wheel is full of sweat. Yu''s father didn''t ask more when he heard the explanation, but he looked at him as if he had given him more marks. Although they spend little time at home all year round because of work, his love for his daughter will not be reduced. Now there are boys who call their daughter''s name so kindly that he has to be on guard. Yu''s mother has a good impression of long yushuo, and she doesn''t think of anything else at all. If she regards him as her son''s friend, she will not embarrass others or anything. Especially when we had breakfast together, the young man was busy and took care of the taste of the two of them, which made her very moved. There are not many young children who can do it now. Like their generation, almost all of them are the only children in their families. Even if there are only one or two brothers and sisters, many families are so pampered with their children that they have become selfish. It''s really rare that they can be so considerate and considerate to others. So this point, deep in my mother''s favor. As he ate and chatted, he asked whether he had a girlfriend. Long yushuo''s hand slightly shakes as he grabs the chopsticks. There is an unnatural expression on his face. He smiles awkwardly: "not yet." This embarrassed and guilty smile fell into Yu''s father''s eyes, obviously had some ideas, so that he stopped eating after two bites, saying that he had no appetite. Where is it because there is no appetite? No one cares about his daughter, but he has become a lemon essence. Where does Yu''s mother know about this? She also gave him a big bag. "You taste this. Don''t you think about domestic food every day when you are abroad? Why don''t you eat when you come back? " Father Yu said, "I will not eat if I don''t eat!" This voice suddenly raised the voice, making long yushuo tremble with fear. When he raised his head to his father''s angry sight, his hand shook and the spoon fell into the bowl. Wow, Yu''s father is so fierce. He wants to marry his daughter... Long yushuo suddenly feels unprecedented pressure. On the way, he also observed that Yu''s mother gave people a kind of smiling and kind look, while Yu''s father was expressionless, which made people unable to see his happiness and anger. In addition, he didn''t speak much and was very dull, which made long yushuo totally unable to find a point to cut in with him. At this time, I witnessed my father''s anger. His little heart is so cool. It''s said that mother-in-law is more difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect that father-in-law is more difficult Chapter 1385 "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. What are you doing so loudly?" Yu''s mother can''t get Yu''s father''s angry point suddenly, so she mumbles and continues to greet long yushuo to eat quickly. The old father-in-law was angry. Where else did long yushuo have the heart to continue eating? He hurriedly said that he was full. He got up and ran to check out, trying to avoid the war without smoke of gunpowder. But he seems to forget that since he wants to marry someone''s daughter, how can he hide for a while and for a lifetime? Three people come out of the restaurant, the atmosphere is obviously more dull than before. Long yushuo is more and more wary and worried about what he said or did wrong because of nervousness. He managed to get to the hospital. He helped to carry the suitcase down. Yu''s mother wanted to help, but Yu''s father stopped her. "Young man, I have strength." My mother''s face immediately changed, thinking: what''s the old man doing? Long yushuo is busy carrying luggage, so he doesn''t know the little action of Yu''s parents. After two suitcases were removed from the car, he thought that Yu''s father would help to carry one. But when he closed the trunk and watched the couple''s legs go to the inpatient department, he was suddenly in a daze. It seems that he really hit the muzzle of the gun this time. My father was very unhappy with him. It seems that there is a long way to go to please my father-in-law. The expression of crying and chirping was on his face. He ran after him with a suitcase in one hand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the ward. Yu qingshallow is going to leave hospital today, so he got up early and waited for her brother to go through the discharge formalities. Suddenly the door of the ward was pushed open. She saw her parents come in from outside. She jumped and jumped happily and gave a big hug. "Mom and Dad, why did you come to the hospital directly? Didn''t you ask my brother to tell you to go home and wait?" It''s two months since I met my parents last time. Yu qingshallow danced happily. "Let mom see. How is it?" My mother grabbed her arm and asked nervously. Yesterday, I received the news that my daughter was kidnapped. My mother almost fainted. She was very sorry that she couldn''t stay with her daughter because of work. Now, such a thing happened. She attributed all her responsibilities to herself and felt that she didn''t take good care of her daughter. Fortunately, her son called later to say that her daughter was safe, and her heart was raised in her throat. Now seeing her daughter, she immediately looked up and down to see if she was hurt. "I''m fine, Ma." Although the face is still a little swollen, but Yu qingshallow is still smiling a brilliant face. Compared with their own safety, this slap is really nothing. Last night when she couldn''t sleep, she carefully recalled the details of yesterday. If it wasn''t for long yushuo to send someone to protect her, I couldn''t believe what would happen later. So, she''s content. Seeing her daughter''s blue, purple and swollen cheek, my mother''s tears "Shua" came down. She put out her hand slightly, but she didn''t dare to touch it. The look of heartache and tangle was really moving. "Mom, don''t cry. I''m really OK." Yu qingshallow could not see this kind of scene. She couldn''t help her mother''s tears. At this time, the ward was pushed away again, and long yushuo, carrying two suitcases, came in sweating. "Uncle, aunt, I''ll put your box here." Yu qingshallow''s tears suddenly stopped rolling down his cheeks. He had a question in his mind. How could he carry his parents'' suitcase? Chapter 1386 Although it was only a short look of surprise, my father caught it from his daughter''s face. Originally, the face with no expression was more gloomy. He took a look at long yushuo, who was standing at the door, and drove him away. "Thank you for picking us up. I''m sorry to trouble you. What can I do for you?" Long yushuo: "¡¤" Yu qingshallow: "¡¤" Yu''s mother: "¡¤" it can''t be so fast to get rid of the mill and kill the donkey, can it? Immediately turned around and smiled at long yushuo, "yushuo, thank you so much today. Please come home for dinner some other day." Long yushuo: "... He dare not go. Yu qingshallow''s heart was empty and he was worried about what his parents would do if they knew their concern. "What did you come back for? Take care of your daughter first! " A father is angry. Seeing Yu''s father getting angry again, long yushuo felt that his liver was scared to crack. He said goodbye immediately and ran out with oil on his feet. Opening the door, I happened to bump into elder brother Yu who had completed the discharge formalities. "You came so early?" Yu Zhenghao is very upset. "HAOGE, the company has left in advance. Goodbye." Long yushuo waves his hands, raises his legs and runs. If he stays any longer, he may not be able to walk. Today''s pick-up was not arranged by brother Hao. He heard that her parents went back to China today. He asked someone to check their flight number and went to pick them up on his own initiative. If the two sides talk about each other immediately, it will be revealed. At that time, Yu''s father misunderstood him as having ulterior motives, and he really couldn''t make it clear. Instead of that, it''s better to slip now and come back when you are fully prepared. Looking at the back of long yushuo''s running away, Yu Zhenghao felt something in advance. He pushed open the door of the ward and saw his parents as expected. "Dad, mom." "How do you take care of your sister?" My father''s anger has no place to spread. This time, I found a vent. Yu Zhenghao''s face is muddled and he is scolded as soon as he enters the door. Can you give him a chance to prepare for his heart. "Dad, it''s not my brother''s fault..." when I saw my father shooting at my brother, Yu qingshallow immediately stood up to intercept him. She knew my father''s temper. If she didn''t stand up, my father could scold me from now until tomorrow morning. That''s why she worries about long yushuo. Both parents are engaged in scientific research. Their work and life are serious and serious. No one can make any mistakes. Because if there is a little mistake in the experiment, it is likely to cause human life. Therefore, her parents'' requirements for her and her brother are very strict, and they can hardly make mistakes. Once a mistake is made, the consequences will be counted down. Don''t look at my father''s words. Once I stimulate him, it''s no different from monk Tang chanting scriptures. If no one comforts him, he''s possessed. Listen to her mention sister-in-law and children, Dad suddenly stopped, "go to the moon center to see daughter-in-law and children." Yu qingshallow and his brother looked at each other, and they blinked very tacitly. She is the only one who can cure her father. As soon as my mother heard that she was going to see her grandson, she couldn''t close her mouth happily Yu Zhenghao became toil, and he took two suitcases and went out. He still forgot to make complaints about the sentence: "why do you want to bring the box up, put down the medical guide desk, and carry on?" , "when Yu Suo helped us carry our suitcase, nobody said anything. How come your son is so much?" My mother turned around and gave him a cold look. Yu Zhenghao is stupid at once, which has shaken his position at home before much? Chapter 1387 Yu Zhenghao hasn''t recovered from the shock. His mother then said, "son, you should thank others, pick up the plane and take us to breakfast. Fortunately, Yu Shuo is the child of the bitter family." "Wait!" Yu Zhenghao grasped the point of this sentence. My mother twisted her eyebrows and thought, "what''s the matter?" Yu Zhenghao pushed two suitcases and chased after them. "You mean that the boy longyushuo went to pick you up?" My mother was asked by him, "didn''t you ask for help?" "Me?" Yu Zhenghao points to himself, angry on the face. He has a hole in his head. Let that kid show in front of his parents? "Ah, he told us you let him go, and he said" "OK!" Yu''s mother''s serious explanation was interrupted by Yu''s father''s voice. The face, which could not have seen any expression originally, is now more and more gloomy. He was right. That kid really has an ulterior motive. Yu''s mother was yelled, but also felt inexplicable, "what are you crazy about? I''m talking to my son, and I''m not talking to you. " "If you have anything to say, you''re not at ease." My father grumbled angrily and strode out. My mother was still struggling with the words left by my father. After thinking for a long time, she looked at her son and daughter, "what''s your father saying, what''s your uneasy and kind heart?" "I just don''t have a good heart!" Yu Zhenghao glanced at his sister and left with the box. Only Yu qingshallow and his mother were left, with big eyes and small eyes. "What''s the matter with them? What''s the matter with them?" Yu''s mother didn''t understand what was going on, so she looked at Yu qingshallow with a blank face. I don''t know "Ah, shallow, why is your face so red? Is it sick?" My mother turned her attention to her daughter. Looking at her red face, she immediately thought that she had a cold and a fever. She immediately reached out to her forehead and took a temperature test. "Mom, I''m fine." It should have been the reaction of my father and my brother. Now my mother is so concerned about her. She is even more upset. She even thinks about whether she really shouldn''t fall in love before graduating from college, or she fails to live up to the expectations of my parents and my brother. Yu''s mother tried the temperature on her forehead to make sure it was normal before she took her hand out. "Mom decided to stop working for a while and stay at home with you." The moment she learned of her daughter''s accident, her regretted intestines were all green. Counting the time spent at home with the children over the years, it was really counted by both hands. At that time, she made up her mind that work could be done by others. She had to spare time to accompany the children, otherwise it would be a great regret in her life. She told Lao Yu that she agreed to stop her work and spend more time with the children, and her daughter-in-law gave birth to children. Her mother-in-law should help the dull children and lighten the burden of the young people. But Yu qingshallow heard his mother''s words, and subconsciously chose to wave his hand. "Mom, no, I''m so grown-up that I don''t need your company at all. What should you do? Besides, I have my brother and sister-in-law to take care of me. You should rest assured." Seeing her daughter''s reaction, my mother suddenly stopped and looked at her seriously. "Why, don''t you want my mother to stay?" Chapter 1388 "No, absolutely not. I mean your work is so important. There''s really no need to delay it because of me." Looking at his mother''s serious face, Yu qingshallow almost choked to death. Fortunately, after her explanation, her mother''s face returned to Yingying''s smile and clapped her small hand. "My parents have also reflected on this incident. They are usually busy with their work and neglect your care, so my mother decided to stay with you more this time. I don''t want to think about that day when I''m old, and it''s a pity in my life. There is also your sister-in-law, your brother is too busy to come here alone, and your mother stays to help take care of the children... For " such reasons, what else can she say, she has to nod her head cleverly and hum:" HMM. " Her mother finally took her hand and walked out. Yu qingshallow was able to breathe fresh air with a big mouth and ease the frightened little heart. Think of my parents stay, and her long yushuo things will soon be known by them, the heart is seven up and eight down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the way to the center of yuezi, Yu qingshallow was in a trance. Several times, his mother didn''t hear her. Such a reaction fell into the eyes of Yu''s father, and his face became more and more ugly. Looking at his daughter''s desperate appearance, it seems that this matter is still a little tricky. It''s not that bad boy''s wishful thinking. It seems that his daughter is also moved. With a heavy sigh, a cold eye flew towards the driver''s son, clearly blaming him for not telling them about his sister''s love earlier. Yu Zhenghao felt his father''s fierce eyes, small heart pounding, my father, I am innocent! Unfortunately, it''s no use talking about these things now. In my father''s temper, the first thing I want to do when I go home is to talk with him. I''m shaking up and down, and there''s a layer of cold sweat behind me. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mercer group. Long yushuo went straight to the company from the hospital. But sitting in the office, he was full of thoughts about his father''s gloomy face and the frightening look when he was angry. Ma ya, it seems that it is more difficult for him to become the son-in-law of Yu''s family. A big brother Yu is enough for him to drink a pot. I didn''t expect that father Yu is the real king. He is dedicated to reading the "book of war" to please his mother-in-law. Now he finds that his goal is wrong. Is it too late for him to see how to please his father-in-law? But according to his observation, Yu''s father is not happy or angry, but he can feel his mind thoroughly. Looking at his own eyes, he is not satisfied with him, right? Fidgety scratched his head, he did not know what to do for a while. I''d like to ask someone for advice and help me to come up with an idea. But looking at the experienced people, apart from their brother-in-law Mo yanjue, there seems to be no one else. If you want to call my brother-in-law, his cell phone rings. Stare at the screen of the mobile phone, see the name of the call, and immediately flash your eyes. Smile to pick up the phone, "sister." "You''re not kind, you don''t bring your girlfriend to let me see." Although she had guessed that the boy had an underground love affair before, she couldn''t sit still when she heard today that moyanjue said that the hot online school flower news was his favorite girl. She read all the news. It was the girl''s high school classmates who inspired others to kidnap her. Even so, the girl family was generous and did not pursue responsibility. Just by this, Muqiqi wants to meet this girl. "Sister, don''t make fun of me. What girlfriend? I haven''t written a single word yet." Chapter 1389 Listening to his brother''s depressed voice, Muqi immediately became interested. "Tell me what''s the trouble? Don''t girls like you at all? " Long yushuo is really a sister, not looking forward to his brother. "What do you want to say? Do you have any confusion? Can I help you out?" Since she was pregnant, she has been idle at home every day. This one can''t be done, and that one can''t be done. She is almost sick. How could she easily miss a chance to show her talent. Originally, I was in a bad mood. I was hit by my sister. I became more and more upset. I mumbled, "their family don''t like me." "What?" Mu Qiqi''s tone was quite surprised. "My brother is so excellent, and he has been despised?" "Elder sister, why do I hear a kind of gloating tone from your sentence?" long yushuo is more and more angry, is this his own sister? "No, no, then tell my sister carefully, why don''t their family like you?" Listening to his brother''s unhappy voice, Muqiqi immediately put away his gloating tone and immediately changed his serious attitude, intending to really help him come up with ideas and ideas. "How do I know?" If he knows why, he can''t find a way to deal with it. He can''t do anything with it? "As a child, you worry about yourself without even knowing the problem. What can be the result? Your main task now is to find out why her family doesn''t like you? Is it because of your external conditions, working ability and social life, or do they not like you at all, but any boy who pursues their daughter? " By sister such an analysis, long yushuo a bit muddled, "what is not like any of the boys who pursue their daughter?" Mu Qiqi smiled. "You see, don''t understand? You are still too young. " Long yushuo draws the corners of his mouth and "¡¤" she is really a sister! "Which daughter is not the apple of my eye? For more than 20 years, the treasure they held in their hands was suddenly abducted by you, and the parents will feel comfortable? " Muqiqi no longer joked with him, and explained solemnly. Being said by her sister, long yushuo suddenly realized and screamed in surprise, "I see, elder sister, thank you so much. If I can really catch up with the shallow, I... Your second child''s milk powder is all covered!" "Oh, that girl is qingshallow. Listen to her name." Long yushuo''s face is covered with black lines in an instant. It''s totally different for sister Mao and others. "No more." Worried that he would leak all the superficial information, he left a sentence in a hurry and was ready to hang up. "Wait a minute." At the critical moment, Muqiqi shouted. Long Yu Shuo twisted his eyebrows. "Sister, what else can I do?" Muqiqihehe smiled, especially in a mysterious tone: "don''t worry, I won''t tell my parents about this. You must cheer up. Next time, if you don''t understand anything, please ask me. I will help you in the end!" Sun face a little bit gloomy, he cleared his throat, "sister, you are good to raise a baby, if you have nothing to do with my brother-in-law." Don''t always stare at me! "What happened to your brother-in-law? Someone out there? " Long yushuo hears her elder sister''s question and almost dies on her desk. Can this be nonsense? Chapter 1390 "Sister, no, I just want to say that you have time to care more about your brother-in-law. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it!" Long yushuo is careful not to get dirty. If his brother-in-law knew about it, he would not die? You can talk nonsense about anything. You can''t make fun of it. It''s really going to kill people. "I see." Although the elder sister said so, he was still a little uneasy, and hurriedly pacified him: "my brother-in-law should know what you are like. Men all over the world may cheat, but my brother-in-law will never, elder sister. I just said that casually, you must not miss it!" "I just said casually, why do I feel so nervous about you? Is your brother-in-law really doing something? " Muqiqi frightens him. In fact, Mo yanjue is clear about how to treat her. As his younger brother said, even men all over the world will cheat, but Mo yanjue will not! She still has this confidence! "No, elder sister, I''m not afraid that one sentence of mine will stir up the relationship between you. That''s why I''m nervous. Elder sister, it''s just one sentence anyway. Don''t doubt my brother-in-law!" Long yushuo is crying. "How do I feel that you''ve told me something about us when we''re fine?" Muqiqi teased him with a smile. "Oh, sister, don''t make trouble. If my brother-in-law knows about it, my life will not be guaranteed." Just then, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "wife, who can I call?" Long Yu Shuo''s hands trembled and he hurriedly pressed the hang up key. If the brother-in-law knew what he and his sister had just talked about, he would stop at the door of the office within three minutes. He could not help shivering when he thought about the beautiful picture. I hope my sister won''t sell him by saying anything. Otherwise, his good life will come to an end. Before my girlfriend could catch up with me, I lost my life first. That''s really sad. Thinking of the words that his elder sister had just analyzed for him, he thought the last point was quite reasonable. Maybe my father didn''t like him, but felt that his sweetheart would be abducted by him, which was just uncomfortable. So he wants Yu Qing to explore his father''s voice first. If that is the case, it will be much easier. Immediately picked up the mobile phone, he sent a wechat to Yu qingshallow. "Home? Did my uncle and aunt comment on me? " God knows how nervous he is when he writes this line. He is full of expectation and uneasiness for Yu qingshallow to reply to his wechat content next. If the evaluation is good, he can still accept it. If the evaluation is especially bad, he really does not know how much psychological endurance he can have. If yu qingshallow is persuaded by her parents, he will only cry Think of the acid in my heart, I didn''t expect him who thinks he has excellent conditions in all aspects to go so rough on this road. When Yu Qingqian Street arrived at long yushuo''s wechat, the family had arrived at yuezi center. At the moment, my parents saw my little nephew dancing happily. They didn''t have time to care about her at all. It is precisely because of this that she can secretly free up time to reply the wechat of long yushuo back and forth. "We are in the moon center now. Come and see my sister-in-law and children." With the jingle of the mobile phone, the sweat on long yushuo''s forehead came down. He gingerly swiped the mobile phone screen and felt relieved when he saw the line. At this time, another wechat was sent. "My dad said you were upset!" Chapter 1391 "My dad said you were upset!" This sentence put all the psychological preparation of long yushuo directly into a rout. Uneasy and kind? Is his intention so obvious? Even if it''s obvious, there''s no need to say it in front of their family, right? It''s over now. I don''t think it''s a problem for my father to look at him. Their whole family have a problem with him. They think he''s too resourceful. It''s all routine to pick up the plane and breakfast... Br > he just wants to make a good impression on them. How can he not feel well? Seeing that he didn''t reply to the message for a long time, Yu qingshallow was unable to sit down, and immediately sent another message to him. "My mother still likes you." After serious consideration, it seems that it''s not appropriate to say anything at this time, so I edited this article seriously. When long yushuo saw this wechat, his heart was like exploding a deep-water bomb. He was so excited, delighted and cheered that he couldn''t tell which one it was. Anyway, I''m happy. From the chair to the desk, and from the desk to the sofa, he was happy for a while, and then he regained his brain thinking ability. How should he reply to Yu qingshallow. Can''t say, thank you for your mother''s love? Embarrassment exploded! I think about it carefully. Junrong, who is full of sunshine smile, starts a confident smile, and then quickly taps the keyboard to write a line of small words. He said, "what about you? Do you like me?" Although their previous window paper has been pierced by brother-in-law and Hao Ge, they haven''t specifically said that they like each other. So take advantage of this opportunity, simply determine the relationship between the two people, and then find the right time to please parents. Don''t be busy with him for a long time. Other girls don''t care about him at all. That''s silly. "And you, do you like me?" Yu qingshallow holds the mobile phone and stares at this line of words on the screen of the mobile phone in panic. She didn''t expect that long yushuo would ask her this question suddenly, so she was a little confused and didn''t know how to answer it. At this time, Yu''s father suddenly turned around, as if he could see through all the eyes lightly swept from her face. Yu qingshallow''s original look of panic was more nervous because of his father''s eyes. He immediately put his mobile phone into his pocket, pretending that nothing had happened, and walked towards the baby bed of his little nephew. "Call aunt..." although the mouth is teasing the little guy, the remaining light in the corner of the eye is constantly aiming at the father. Seeing her father''s gloomy face and poor psychological quality, she dare not take out her mobile phone in front of him. So long yushuo has been waiting from the morning to the afternoon, and has not waited for Yu qingshallow''s reply. Now, he was completely flustered. Is it true that qingshallow has no idea about him? Or is it that her family is holding a critical meeting at this time, and the whole family is unanimously opposed to their contact? Countless kinds of possibilities are like a barbed wire fence, winding around and tying countless knots in his mind. My heart is beating like a drum. I don''t have the courage to call qingshallow to ask. He sat in his chair dispirited, and his colleagues knocked on the door of his office, calling him to go to dinner after work. He refused one by one, and sat behind his desk, watching the red setting sun falling and the night getting thicker. "Ding Dong." Wechat prompt tone. Chapter 1392 "Ding Dong." Wechat prompt sound suddenly came. The brain is a chaotic dragon yushuo, which is excited in an instant. Almost instantly, he reaches out and grabs the mobile phone on the desk. See the wechat sent to him by qingshallow. Immediately slide to unlock it and click into the wechat interface. "Sorry, I''ve been busy. I just saw it." After discussion, the whole family decided that the elder brother would accompany his sister-in-law and children in the center every night, while the mother would help to take care of her sister-in-law and children in the daytime. So, at this time, Yu qingshallow has followed his parents back home and sneaked into his room, so he dare to take out his mobile phone to reply to long yushuo. In fact, after a few hours, it''s a good way for her to turn off the topic without having to answer his last shy question. In fact, no matter what he replied to, as long as he could get her reply, he was very satisfied. He thought that he and qingshallow had been disconnected, and there would be no chance to get along in the future. Now it seems that he scares himself. Sunshine handsome face finally raised a confident full smile, he quickly replied to the past: "it doesn''t matter, if you are busy, you will be busy first, we have time to talk." "Well, I''ll help my mother first and talk later." After staying in the room for a long time, she was worried about arousing my father''s suspicion, so she told him his current situation in a simple chat and went out of the living room in time. Although long yushuo was a little lost in his heart, he also said he would say "OK, talk later." Yu qingshallow changed a dress and hid his cell phone under the pillow, which adjusted his mind and walked out of the room. "Dad, mom." When she opened the door, she didn''t see her parents in the living room. She called out subconsciously. "Ah." My mother replied. Yu qingshallow hears the sound and sees that her parents are all in the kitchen. They see that her mood seems to have something wrong with her. But what''s wrong? She can''t say it at once, which makes her uneasy. "Mom and Dad, let me help you." She also said that she managed to control her mood and walked towards the kitchen. "No, no, you can watch TV or something. Dinner will be ready in a minute." My mother won''t let her into the kitchen. In fact, every time her parents come back, she wants to go into the kitchen to help, but every time her mother doesn''t allow it. She says she''s not at home most of the time. When she''s at home, she''ll do it by herself to let them rest. "Lao Yu, go out, too. I can do it myself." When Yu''s mother said this, she secretly gave Yu''s father a look. There seemed to be some secret between them. Yu qingshallow suddenly felt that her back was chilly and her foreboding was greeting her. Sure enough, when she sat in the sofa and turned on the TV, her father came out of the kitchen and sat down in the sofa alone. "Qingshallow, how is your recent study?" She gets very nervous every time her father talks to her seriously. This time it''s more intense. "All right." The corner of her mouth wriggled, holding the hand of the remote control, and the palm of her hand was full of sweat. She thought nervously, and finally just squeezed out these two words. "Is there nothing to share with us except study?" Yu''s father''s face is full of expectation. Chapter 1393 Share? Yu qingshallow''s brain was suddenly confused. Dad, what do you mean, ready for her confession? But before she and long yushuo, there was nothing. At best, there was a little feeling between them. Let alone establish the relationship between men and women. Even a little ambiguous words were not said. What did she confess? Embarrassed and guilty of pulling the corners of her mouth, she giggled twice, "no, No." To her this answer, father seems not satisfied, eyebrow deeply frowns, a pair of bitter big enemy deep appearance. "Really not?" Yu''s father did not give up and asked again. In his heart, his daughter saw that it was normal to make a boyfriend. He was sad. At the same time, he just wanted his daughter to tell them at the first time. Yu qingshallow was asked completely disordered, left a sentence in a hurry, and ran to the kitchen. I thought it would be safe to evade my father''s questioning, but where did she think about it, my mother even joined my father''s thorough investigation. All kinds of temptations are to know if she is in love from her mouth. Yu qingshallow was really bothered by the question, and said directly: "I and long yushuo are just ordinary friends now, and I don''t know what will happen in the future!" My father has been listening to his wife''s and daughter''s conversation with his ears up. Suddenly my daughter raised her voice and shouted, "his old heart is almost free from heart attack.". "Then tell your mother, do you like him?" My mother''s first impression of long yushuo is very good, so if they are really together, she has no opinion, but there are some things that need to be carefully understood. For example, family situation. They spend most of their lives in the laboratory. Although they don''t have a lot of contact with the outside world, they have a deep understanding of the impact of parents on their children. If their parents are excellent, their children will be no worse. At least in terms of character, they care. Once the daughter married in the past is a lifetime thing, they dare not be careless. "I..." Yu qingshallow is suddenly asked. Now it seems that their family are quite frank. "What are you? What are you ashamed of with your mother?" Seeing her daughter blush, my mother already has some answers in her heart, just hope to hear her say it. "I don''t know either." Especially shy of leaving such a sentence, Yu qingshallow felt that he could not stay in the kitchen, red face hurriedly turned off the topic: "there is no drink at home, I went downstairs to buy some drinks, and soon came back." With that, he ran back to the room, grabbed the cell phone under the pillow and ran out. She was completely confused by her parents'' continuous questioning. Now she stands downstairs, looks up and breathes fresh air. Finally, she can take the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief. Holding her mobile phone, she had a lot of problems in her mind, thinking about whether to call long yushuo or not. While walking, I hesitated and finally chose to dial the number to go out. "Hello?" Her tone is very light, try to cover up her fear in front of her parents. "Hello?" Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say, even calling her name became a difficulty. "Not busy?" "I''ll come out and buy a drink and call you by the way." After that layer of window paper broke, the two seemed to get embarrassed. "Oh, it''s not safe for you to go out alone so late. Go to buy it quickly. Go back when you buy it." "Oh." Yu qingshallow also felt a little awkward, dry answer, ready to hang up the phone, "then I hang up first." "Hold on!" A sharp cry. "Well?" Yu qingshallow ignorant. "Wait until you buy something and hang it at the door. I will accompany you" Chapter 1394 Hear so warm heart of the exhortation, I shallow bottom of the heart across a warm stream. Her voice was rejoicing, and her tone was different. "OK." Two people began to have a chat, time seems to return to the days before no words do not say. Naturally, Yu qingshallow mentioned that her parents asked her if she was in love. Long yushuo''s heart was thumping, and he was looking forward to asking, "how did you answer that?" "I... Said no." In fact, Yu qingshallow didn''t mean to pause. He was really hard to answer the question of long yushuo. Such an answer is expected by long yushuo, but there is still a little loss in his heart. "That uncle and aunt didn''t ask you anything else?" He still expected her to push him to her parents, so that he could do anything next. "No, my parents told me to study hard and not to fall in love in college." Yu qingshallow deliberately scares him. "Ah?" The essence of long yushuo''s teasing force was finally inspired by Yu qingshallow''s words, "what shall we do then?" Yu qingshallow''s face is covered with black lines. "What can I do?" "It''s us. I''m afraid I can''t help it. I won''t be able to wait until you graduate from college." Someone''s love talk is serious. Yu qingshallow''s cheeks turn red with a Shua. What is this man talking about. "Shallow, I can promise you not to disturb you when you have classes from Monday to Friday, but can you give me a little time on Saturday and Sunday, even if it is an hour, I will be satisfied." The voice is soft and cute on purpose. It''s like a boy like the little suckling dog on the Internet. He can feel his stickiness just by his voice. Yu qingshallow''s face was red and his neck was thick. He hesitated for half a day and squeezed out a few words shyly: "I don''t know what you are talking about." Hearing the voice of qingqingjiao Didi, longyushuo is in full bloom. The bad mood of the whole day disappeared. "Qingshallow, whether you like me or not, but I can tell you with great certainty that I like you very much. I won''t force you to like me too. I just hope you can be happy every day. That''s enough. Nothing else matters." Love talk on the hidden, one sentence after another, Yu qingshallow are confused. Take advantage of the mobile phone to pay for the drinks, hang up the phone, scan the code to pay, take the drinks and run out of the convenience store. Just ran out, long yushuo''s phone called in again, "did you buy it?" Yu qingshallow blushed, and whispered, "well." "Then go back, and I''ll hang up when you get to the door safely." In fact, she was just teasing her. Now she changed her tone into a serious one. It doesn''t matter that he changes back and forth. Yu qingshallow doesn''t know what he thinks. What is the truth of that sentence, and what is the truth of that sentence? So I had doubts. While walking, I hesitated to ask him what he wanted. As a result, I saw my father waiting for her at the door of the unit building. I didn''t even think about it. I just cut off the phone. Wen wentungton said, "Dad, how did you get out?" Father Yu said coldly, "I''m worried about what''s going on if I don''t see you back for so long." Seeing his daughter smiling on the phone, he knew that all his worries were superfluous. As the old saying goes, women don''t stay. Just sigh, the cell phone in her daughter''s pocket rings again. Yu qingshallow bit his lips and was done. She just hung up the phone without explaining the situation to long yushuo. At this moment, he must think that something happened to her. But in front of her father, should she answer or not? Chapter 1395 Yu qingshallow looked at his father and his mobile phone. Finally, she chose to answer the phone, even if it was stormy to meet her, she was not afraid. After all, long yushuo is really worried about her accident. With a lesson from the past, everyone around her has become a frightened bird. My father was worried that she would come out to pick her up if she didn''t go back for such a long time. Long yushuo was also worried about what danger she was in, so we should never joke at this time. "Dad, I''ll take a call." She said it to her father very cleverly. She pressed the answer button and carefully put it in her ear. Before he could make a voice, long yushuo''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, "qingshallow, are you ok?" Yu qingshallow gently pursed his lips and said with a little sorry: "I''m sorry, I hung up your phone accidentally, I''m ok, my father has come out to pick me up, don''t worry." "Uncle... By the side?" Long yushuo suddenly stuttered. Hearing Yu qingshallow say that his father has come out to pick her up, long yushuo''s heart is thumping. It''s not that his psychological quality is weak, it''s that his father''s appearance is too frightening for him to parry. "Well." Yu qingshallow heard from his voice that he was nervous and scared. He sniggered and answered, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll hang up first." "Good!" In fact, long yushuo didn''t have the courage to go on. In the future, the father-in-law will listen to him and qingshallow talk on the phone. What''s the feeling? Is it creepy? Hang up the phone, Yu qingshallow carefully looks to his father. By the dim light of the roadside, she saw her father''s gloomy face, and her little heart shrank tightly, knowing that it would never be good to go back. Even so, she didn''t regret calling long yushuo in front of her father. "Dad, let''s go back." Although I was in a state of great anxiety, the one who should come would always come. What''s the matter with the cold wind outside. Dad didn''t say a word, strode ahead, and she was like a child who did something wrong, following only. Father and daughter got on the elevator, still no one looked. The more it is like this, the more uneasy I feel. Sometimes it''s better to scold her severely than to say nothing, which will make her feel better. The more she didn''t say such a word to her, the more she felt that she was wrong. However, when love comes, how many people can control their hearts? A "Ding" elevator arrived. Yu qingshallow waited for his father to go out first, then followed him silently. I thought it would be stormy after entering the door. If anyone had thought about it, it would be like nothing happened. The more she said nothing like this, the more uneasy she was. She bit her chopsticks several times and wondered if she should admit it on her own initiative. "Light, eat more, mom, you''re thin this time." Mom didn''t know anything about what happened downstairs, so she always smiled and gave her food. Yu qingshallow''s uneasy eating slowly put down the chopsticks in his hand, loosened his clenched lips, and confessed: "Dad, just now Long yushuo was afraid that something might happen to me outside alone, so he called me all the way to let me hang up at the door. He was just worried about my safety. We didn''t say anything else... " Chapter 1396 Dad never stops eating, it''s like he didn''t hear her at all. Now, she can''t sit any longer. "Dad ~" this voice, voice obviously with urgency and grievance. From small to large, although her parents can not spend much time with her, but her father''s love is that every girl around her does not have. From childhood, don''t say it''s beating and scolding. My father didn''t even say a word to her. Even if it was her fault, the person who was scolded was also my brother. Many times when she was a child, her brother said that her father was eccentric. When she grew up, she found that her brother was even more crazy about her. Two men in the family regard her as a treasure. They are really afraid of falling in their hands and melting in their mouths. Now when there is a boy beside her suddenly, they will be very hostile to the boy and feel that he wants to take himself away. Although it was childish to say that, she was happy. She is very glad to be born in such a warm and loving family. "Lao Yu, what''s the matter?" Yu''s mother was confused about Yu qingshallow''s words. Then she looked at the people around her. She only knew to eat. She couldn''t help being in a hurry. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and asked him in a hurry. "Mom, it''s like this. I went downstairs to buy a drink, and long yushuo just called me. He was worried about the danger outside in the dark, so he talked to me all the way and asked me to hang up when I bought a drink and came back home..." Yu qingshallow is quick to cry, the foreword does not match after the language explains with the mother. As soon as my mother heard this, she was immediately happy. "I''ll say that yushuo is sensible when he looks at it. I didn''t expect that it''s more intimate than I thought." Voice just fell, Yu father a cold eye swept over. "Hey! What are you staring at me for? I''m telling the truth. I think yushuo''s kid is good. I support his daughter to contact with him! " Yu''s mother thinks that long yushuo is a reliable boy just by her first impression. It''s not wrong to give her daughter to him. "What do you know? Make a decision now! " At least have a look at their adults! For his daughter''s life, Yu''s father dare not be careless. This is not a joke. Once married, he will live forever. In case this man has his watch, his daughter will suffer with him. Rather than let his daughter marry in the past, he is better to have a daughter all his life, with his ability, all his life! "I just want to express my opinion. Why are you so angry? Of course, I know that no matter who wants to marry our family, it needs further tests." Yu qingshallow listens to muddle, still want to test? How to test? My father gave my mother a cold look again. It was like saying: you know! Yu''s mother also glared back and turned to look at Yu qingshallow, with a gentle smile on her face: "qingshallow, I have time to bring Yu Shuo''s child home for dinner. There are some things you don''t want to ask, but we like to ask, whether it''s love or marriage or having children, some things must be asked clearly in advance, so that parents can rest assured, right? ¡± Yu qingshallow: "... How can we mention marriage and birth of children? "Mom and Dad, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend relations..." Yu qingshallow said with a blush. "Not now, not in the future. Let''s take it back and have a look!" My father is mad! "Oh, well..." Chapter 1397 When long yushuo received Yu qingshallow''s call, he was almost asleep. All of a sudden, I heard that her parents invited him to visit home. The chaotic brain wakes up in a flash, and almost pops out of bed. "What, what?" The expression of shock can be imagined by Yu qingshallow through the telephone receiver. Yu qingshallow giggled and repeated patiently, "my parents want you to come home for dinner. It''s said that... What is it?" At this time, long yushuo is like a frightened bird. As long as he has something to do with Yu''s parents, he is scared to death. "It''s said to test you." When he said this, Yu qingshallow''s laughter was more like a bronze bell. "Test me?" Long yushuo is a little silly. It''s enough for him to have a meal at home, although he needs to be tested? What to do? What to do? What should he do? "Well Well, qingshallow, what are your parents'' hobbies? Let me know. I''ll start from this aspect and see if I can find a breakthrough point. " Although he was very nervous in his heart, he didn''t want to show it at all in the face of simplicity. Before he came to the door, he was so nervous. What a shame! "My parents I don''t think they have any hobbies. The only thing they like is experiment. " After thinking about it, I give the answer. Long yushuo is stupid. Physical chemistry is his weakness when he went to school. Don''t you obviously hit the gun? He swallowed the saliva fiercely, and pretended to be gentle. "OK, I see. I''ll be there at six o''clock tomorrow evening." Yu qingshallow was a little surprised at his frank promise. Isn''t he nervous at all? She was so nervous that her hands were full of sweat. I don''t know what kind of situation tomorrow will be? "Well, see you tomorrow!" Now that he was ready, her heart was in her stomach. As for what will happen tomorrow, we can only let it go. Hang up. Long yushuo rolls on the bed several times. What can I do for him to see his parents? Thinking of Yu dad''s fierce appearance, his little heart shook. I''m afraid I''ll have indigestion tomorrow. The most important thing is not this. I''m afraid that I''ll be kicked out before my butt gets hot. I''ll lose my hair! At this critical moment, he had to turn to his sister again. When the phone was connected, he began eagerly: "sister, help! Help me to come up with an idea! " "Your sister is asleep!" A sound without temperature. Prepared a stomach of words choked in the throat, he was stupefied for a while, just some of the guilty cry: "brother in law." "What can I do for your sister?" "Er..." He hesitated. Would you like to ask his brother-in-law about it. "Tell me the same thing." Still no feelings. If I had not been with him for a long time, I thought how bad the relationship between them was. In fact, he was such a cold person. Except for his sister''s smile, other people wanted to see a little smile on his face. There was no door! "I......" I don''t know how to open my mouth. "If you have something to say!" Be careful of the liver. He bit his teeth and said, "brother in law, I just want to consult you. What should I do to prepare for the first time when I see my parents?" Chapter 1398 "I want to see my parents?" Mo yanjue gently hooked his lips, pleased with his brother-in-law''s fast progress. He didn''t think it would be years before he saw his parents as he had advised. He was impressed by the speed. "Well." There was no voice. "No confidence?" Someone pointed out the problem when he saw the blood for a while, but he didn''t say anything about it. At least he said it politely. "It''s not... Directly admit that you don''t have confidence and face, at least find an excuse," this is not the first time, I have no experience, I want to learn from you. " Is that enough? Who has been impolite back. "How many more do you want?" Long yushuo''s teeth are bared with anger. This brother-in-law is poisonous. Today, he was kicked in the head by a donkey to get experience! "The first time I met my parents, I took what I wanted and did more with less talk." No matter how grudge, Mo yanjue finally gave his own suggestions. When he saw Qiqi''s parents, he also used this method. "I know what I want to do, but I just asked. Her parents have no other interests except doing experiments. How can I do what I want to do?" Eyebrows tightly together, long yushuo worried. "Then you can ask me." Long yushuo''s sad face immediately showed a happy smile. "Brother in law, do you have a way?" He knew that there was nothing in the world that his brother-in-law could not do. That''s why he admired him for being all over the place. "Well." Someone gave a faint hum. "Brother in law, my good brother-in-law, I beg you, tell me quickly, i... I have all the milk powder of your family''s ER Bao!" In a hurry, I took this out and said. "But I heard your sister tell me that you have promised once?" A jump in the corner of the eye, long yushuo feels that things are not good. Immediately jokingly pulled the corners of his mouth: "yes, I promised my sister that I had all the clothes from small to large." "I also heard that before my brother-in-law had finished his words, long yushuo had predicted what he was going to say, grinned and closed his eyes, waiting for the storm to come. He''s really sorry. What''s wrong with his sister? She has to be in charge of her brother-in-law. Now, what''s wrong? Now I stabbed him on the phone at most. I went to the company tomorrow... And I was covered with a layer of cold sweat on my back. "Brother in law, I didn''t say anything. It''s my sister''s own imagination. Brother in law, you should understand what I think of you. Don''t let this little misunderstanding affect our brothers'' feelings... Instead of waiting to be torn down, he might as well take the initiative and strive for a" lenient treatment ". "What do you say?" Mo yanjue hooked his lips, gently swaying the red liquid in the goblet. "Well?" Long yushuo stops in time, his head is a little confused. Isn''t that what his brother-in-law said? "I heard that Lao Yu didn''t have a good impression on you either?" As soon as the conversation turned, it turned to the affairs of Yu''s family. Long yushuo is completely stupid. What did his brother-in-law say? He knocked his head hard. He was a little bit broken. He took the opportunity to change the topic. "Well, before, brother Hao was very good to me. He began to have an opinion on me when he knew that I was pursuing his sister." "Normal!" Chapter 1399 "Normal!" There is no back pain in someone standing and talking. Long yushuo chuckles. He knew that when he married his elder sister, his brother-in-law also gave him some problems, which made him stumble. Now that I''ve changed to myself, it''s called holding back. Don''t say anything. I can only blame him for being so kind-hearted and thinking for his sister''s happiness. I didn''t think so much at all. "Brother in law, you haven''t told me how to get along with what I want?" Rory, you have to say a lot. That''s the key to the problem. Don''t wait for the phone to hang up before you remember what''s going on. "Uncle Yu likes painting and calligraphy. Aunt Yu likes jade." Mo yanjue raises the corner of his mouth and comes to you. Long yushuo seemed to get the treasure and jumped up excitedly on the bed. "Brother in law, I love you so much." "No, I only love your sister." Someone is a one size fits all. "Haha, I just want to express my admiration to you. Don''t worry, don''t be nervous..." he wants to flatter, but there is a busy beep on the other end of the phone. Hang up? He took his cell phone to his eyes and looked carefully. It really hung up! This man, make a joke. You like my sister, I also like shallow, who likes men? Suddenly I thought of the secret my brother-in-law told him, and immediately I thought of something. A carp turned over from the bed, hurriedly changed clothes, picked up the car key and ran out. I''ve been living in an apartment these days. I have to go home now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ presidential palace. Long yushuo sneaks into the door. When it comes to painting and calligraphy, his father has a lot of collections, which will surely win uncle Yu''s favor. As for jade, his mother is an expert, and everything that passes her eyes must be invaluable. Just enter the door, shoes have not yet time to change, a sharp shout scared him almost pee pants. "Why come back so late?" He slowly turned around, scratching his head and shouting: "Dad, you haven''t slept at this late hour?" Dragon Ao Feng cold son one eye, diameter sat down in sofa, "say, stealthy, what are you going to come back for?" Two days ago, I tried my best to go out and live. I finally achieved my goal. This is back again. Obviously, the situation is wrong. If you know your son well, you are right at all. All of a sudden, his father saw his flowery intestines. Long yushuo''s small heart was cool. Can''t have a chance not to be seen through? Xinsaisai sat in the sofa. In order not to be beaten, he kept a certain distance from his father, and then he got up the courage to say his purpose of coming back today. "Dad, my friend''s parents invited me to visit home. I thought I couldn''t go there empty handed, so... To take my father''s favorite painting and calligraphy, he was a bit speechless. Father''s precious things are not allowed to be touched by him at all. It''s no different from asking for his life to give them away? I think my idea is too risky. "So what?" The voice is deep and mellow, showing the heavy feeling after years of baptism. "So I''d like to see if there''s anything at home that can be used as a gift..." the more I said, the more I felt guilty, and at the end of the day, I lost my voice. "What are you going to send?" Long yushuo''s eyes brightened, but his father didn''t ask what kind of friend he was, and he was so direct? "I ¡¤¡¤" said cautiously: "I want to borrow a picture from you ¡¤" Chapter 1400 As soon as this word exits, the air suddenly drops to the freezing point. "Borrow?" Long Aofeng helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his sharp eyes showed sharp light. "Er, buy it!" Long yushuo bit his teeth and changed his word. It''s hard to say that you can lend your father''s things to others? In order not to be killed, he had better give some blood. "Buy?" "Well, well." Small heart flutters, can''t you buy it? "I have tens of millions of paintings in my collection. Do you think you can afford them?" "I..." although long yushuo knew that every painting his father collected was worth a lot of money, he didn''t expect that his mouth would be tens of millions, which made him a white-collar worker who had just worked for two years to get so much money? Some worried bited their lips, smart brain ran at a high speed, and finally asked tentatively, "Dad, I''ll give you an IOU first, installment payment, do you think this is OK?" "Oh! The tone is not small. I''ll ask who is going to give it to? " After a long time, I still didn''t get around the problem. Long yushuo bit his teeth. "Didn''t I just tell you? The father of a friend. " "What friend?" It''s rare for long Aofeng to have such a thorough investigation. "Just a friend." Long yushuo hesitated to disclose. "Men''s and women''s?" This is the key to the problem. "Female Female... " If he really wants to take out a picture from his father, he must tell the truth, or he will be kicked out of the house before the picture is seen. How could he have the face to visit Yu''s house tomorrow night when he didn''t even have the gift ready? "Girlfriend?" Long Aofeng finally has a smile on his serious face. But this smile fell into long yushuo''s eyes and had a creepy feeling. "Not yet." With his head down, he replied in a muffled voice. "That''s when you''re ready to meet your parents before you establish a relationship?" Long yushuo has a headache. Why didn''t he find his father''s words before? "Dad, please tell me whether to borrow or not. I''m really in a hurry. If you don''t, I''ll find another way." Long yushuo really doesn''t want to go on grinding like this. Besides, it''s not sure how big the pit is waiting for him to jump! "Come with me!" With that, long Aofeng stood up from the sofa and strode towards the study upstairs. Long yushuo got up and followed him quickly. It''s great to finally get his dream painting. ... in the study. Long Aofeng goes to the front of the safe, squats down, skillfully presses the password on the safe, and then takes out the beautifully packaged painting from inside. Carefully on the desk, one by one. "Which one do you want?" Long yushuo was shocked. His father promised to give him such a precious thing, which he never dreamed of. "Dad, are you really going to give it to me?" When he didn''t give it to him, he was worried. Instead, he promised to give it to him. He was afraid to take it. "Otherwise, for the sake of my son''s happiness in the future, my father should also pay some, shouldn''t he?" Although the price is a little high! Long yushuo grinned, "Dad, I really thank you!" "If you really want to thank me, please take the girl home and let me and your mother have a look..." Chapter 1401 The painting is finished, but the jade has to beg for its mother. So late, his mother had already rested, so he had to go back to his room and sleep in a hurry, waiting for tomorrow morning to find a way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ toss and turn all night thinking about how to behave when you go to the rest of the family. The more I thought about it, the more scared I was. I hardly slept all night. In addition, he was thinking about asking for jade from his mother. When the noise came from the next room, he woke up immediately. A spirit sat up from the bed and ran out without washing his face or combing his head. The dragon mother just came out of the room and saw her son who stopped her. She was very scared. "Son, when did you come back?" Yesterday, when long yushuo came back, his mother had fallen asleep and didn''t hear anything. He smiled bitterly, scratched his head and walked towards his mother. He first gave her a big hug, and then he repeatedly attacked her with sweet words. "I missed you so much last night that I ran back. Only when I came in did I know that you had fallen asleep. I didn''t dare to disturb you." The dragon mother was amused by her son''s little mouth, "you!" "I just slept soundly. Suddenly there was a sound in your room. I knew it was you. I woke up immediately and ran out to hug you." "What''s the matter, little boy, with his mouth like honey?" Parents are all eyes, every move can not escape their eyes. Long Yu Shuo''s heart is empty smile, "nothing can''t think of you?" "Just by my understanding of you, you will not come back if you have nothing to do with it. It''s not easy to go out and live alone. It''s too late to be happy." Embarrassed to pull the corner of the mouth, "where have?" "It''s OK, isn''t it? I''m going to practice yoga." The dragon mother has a good figure, which has something to do with her exercise these years. Since her daughter came back, her heart has been relaxed. She wants to sing, dance and practice yoga without any worries. "I''ll go with you. I want to exercise, too." Before you ask for treasure again, you always have to work hard. Otherwise, it''s so interesting. Dragon mother looked at him, for his heart that little Jiujiu see through do not break, ignore him, diameter toward the gym downstairs. Long yushuo is quick to catch up. Don''t mention how attentive he is. When he got to the gym, he began to learn from his mother''s posture. One meter and eighty-three tall, he learned his mother''s soft posture, which was a little funny in the disharmony. The main thing is that this gym is specially for mother''s yoga and dancing. There is a big mirror on the wall. So everything he does now is clear in the mirror. Don''t say that his mother felt like watching it. He felt sick after watching it. What the hell is this? The centipede drives the feet. But even so, his mother still didn''t mean to speak, which made him a little depressed. But it seems that it''s not appropriate for his mother to disturb him at this time. So he had to sit on the yoga mat next to him and be the most loyal audience of his mother. Finally, the emperor is willing to help others. After an hour, the sweating mother sat down on the yoga mat and looked at him quietly. "Tell me, what''s the matter with waiting for me so quietly and cleverly?" Every time don''t say it''s yoga, it''s more difficult for him to watch TV with him than to go to the sky. "Haha, my mother knows me best." "Don''t be poor!" "Oh, I just want to buy a jade with you..." Chapter 1402 "Buy jade?" The dragon mother didn''t react for a moment. What did he want to do with jade? Although she collects jade articles, they are usually jade bracelets, jade pendants and so on. There are very few big things. She really can''t think what this stinky boy wants to do. "Well." Pitifully, she nodded to her mother. Don''t mention how cute she was. In order to please his mother-in-law in the future, he really has no one. If my mother knew that she wanted jade for her mother-in-law, tut Tut, the consequences would be unimaginable. "What do you want to do with jade, send girls?" A few days ago, her daughter Qiqi bet with her that he must have a girlfriend. Combined with his abnormal behavior, she came to this conclusion. "Well, that''s right." Bite one''s teeth and answer with a stiff scalp. In fact, that''s right. It''s for the girl''s mother. "A girlfriend?" See son admit, dragon mother immediately came to interest, happy smile asked. "Ah." A vague answer. "When will you bring it back for mom to see you?" Her son is not young. She hopes that her daughter-in-law will not be two days in a day. She introduces him several kinds of nitpicking. Now she finally has a girl who can enter his eyes. The dragon mother is too happy to close her mouth. She immediately wants to see what kind of girl can cure her son. "When the time is right, I will bring it back for you and my father to see, but you have to help me now." Said, sad face had to cast Jiao. The dragon mother immediately pulled down her face. "You mean you haven''t caught up yet?" Show a cry and haw expression towards her mother, deliberately pretending to be pitiful, "in the process of making efforts..." "then you want jade to give it to her?" Dragon mother some doubts, now few girls like jade, right? How much do you know even if you like it? "Give it to her mother..." it''s better to be honest and save unnecessary troubles than to expose the embarrassment afterwards. The Dragon Mother nodded. That''s almost the same. "Wait... Wait..." the dragon mother came back and stared at him. The little heart suddenly contracted, and the whole man became nervous. "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Are you going to see her parents?" The dragon mother immediately grasped the key point of the matter. Long yushuo takes a breath, only to find out that he accidentally missed it. "Well, ha ha, it''s like this." He tried to muddle through. "Say the point, is it or not, or I can''t help you!" Good, tough enough! Grinning, "yes." "When?" Dragon Mother''s face is serious. Long yushuo is afraid of being dirty. His mother is angry and opposes his going to the woman''s house? "Today... Tonight." Looking at his mother''s serious face, he could not help stuttering. Mother usually doesn''t get angry, but if she does, it''s more serious than my father. So he was like a poor stray dog, afraid that his mother would push him out of the door. "Then why don''t you say it earlier, get up quickly, and I''ll prepare it for you." Mother said, standing together from the yoga mat, pulling him to go out. Things reversed too quickly, long yushuo didn''t react for a while, and he followed his mother out of the gym. Parents'' bedroom. Long yushuo is dragged in. I watched my mother take out a big jewelry box from her cabinet. Open it, and there are all jade ornaments in it... B Chapter 1403 Long yushuo is dazed. So many? "Ma, powerful!" Shocked to lose his language function, he gave his mother a thumbs up. The Dragon Mother snorted, "do you think this is all?" Long yushuo ate a bowl of dog food. Mother likes jade, father will buy it for her, so these things are the best embodiment of father''s love for mother. "Of course I know that''s not all for you, but I should send that. Do you have that idea for me?" He is a boy who knows nothing about these jewelry. He doesn''t have any other ideas except looking and listening. So if he doesn''t ask his mother for help, he doesn''t know what to give. His mother gave him another cold look. "I''ve worn all these. It''s not appropriate to give them to others. Wait, I''ll get one for you." Long yushuo''s eyes are shining. His mother is ready to enlarge her moves? with full expectation, he rubbed his hands and waited eagerly. Soon, the mother who came out of the bedroom came back again. This time, she held a box in her hand, which was much bigger than the one before. "What is this?" Long yushuo asked curiously. The dragon mother gently put the jewelry box on the desk, especially carefully opened it. In an instant, a jade cabbage ornament stood in the sunlight, shining green. "Mom!" Long Yu Shuo''s eyes are straight, "is this too expensive?" This is the second time he saw this thing since he bought it. His mother kept it carefully and didn''t give him a chance to watch it at all. Now he even took it out and asked him to give it to others. His little heart was shaking to death. "What is this compared with other girls?" In a word, the blocked long yushuo can''t speak. Apart from biting his teeth and giving his mother a big thumbs up, he really doesn''t know what to say. He liked his mother''s profound and righteous appearance, and believed that he would not be wronged if he married them. "Here, take it." Finally, she did not give up a look. The dragon mother closed the box and carefully handed it to her son''s hand. Long yushuo''s tears are coming down, "Mom, thank you." "If I really want to thank you, I''ll bring my girlfriend back to me!" long yushuo purses his lips. Have my parents discussed all these things? "Good." He nodded to his mother seriously, as if he was making up his mind. The parents all took out the beloved baby to support him, if not successful, then he really did not have the face to go home. "Mom, wait for my good news." With a promise, he carefully turned around and walked out of his parents'' room holding the golden sandalwood box. As a result, his mother came out with him and wanted to follow him to his room, which made his heart beat. "Ma, what''s that?" After thinking about it, I finally couldn''t help but say my doubts at the door of the house. "I''ll help you with your clothes. It''s very important to see each other''s parents for the first time." Mother is serious. Long yushuo blinks. It''s really the same thing. "But mom, I''m going to take a bath now. Can you help me choose clothes when I''m done?" The dragon mother raised her hand and patted him on the top of the head. "Stinky boy, there are many things. Hurry up." "Good." He answered with a smile and opened the door to his room. The first time he hid in the room was not to take a bath, but to hold his cell phone and send a wechat to qingshallow Chapter 1404 "Miss you." Originally, long yushuo wanted to say that he was ready. But the words to the mouth and want to wait for the evening to give her a surprise, so think about it, seriously write down these two words. Meizizi fantasized about Yu qingshallow''s reaction after reading the two words, but he didn''t know that the first person to read the two words was Yu qingshallow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than one family. The family is having breakfast. Yu qingshallow''s mobile phone is on the table, and he gets up and goes to the kitchen to serve pumpkin porridge. So when the phone "jingled", she was not in front of it. On the contrary, her father raised his eyebrows a little, and then he saw two words popping up on the bright screen. Immediately, the face of the elderly. It''s obvious that we haven''t had a clear relationship with our family yet. It''s shameless to send such a sarcastic message here! Yu''s mother also listened to the cell phone ring. She had just leaned over to have a peek. As a result, Yu qingshallow came out of the kitchen with porridge. Her slightly yawned body had to pretend that nothing had happened. She sat back. Yu qingshallow didn''t know his cell phone rang at all. He just felt that he had gone to the kitchen to have a break. When he came back, his parents were strange. She couldn''t blame her. When she slowly sat down in her position, raised her eyes and scanned the two words on the screen of her mobile phone, her head immediately "hummed". Miss you? What the hell is this? Long yushuo has never sent such a message to her before. What''s the matter this time? The most lethal thing is that this information should be seen by parents. No wonder they looked strange just now. This is the culprit. Immediately turn over the mobile phone and put it on the table with a guilty conscience, and eat with a dull head. I didn''t dare to say a word to them from the beginning to the end. The embarrassment continued until after breakfast, when she helped her mother with the dishes. At this time, I heard my mother ask, "did you tell yushuo what time he will come in the evening?" Her mother suddenly mentioned long yushuo, and Yu Qing''s face was slightly red. She couldn''t help thinking of the two words he had just sent. "Well, he said he would arrive at six in the evening." Hung his head, Yu qingshallow hummed. "OK, let''s go to the supermarket together after finishing. I don''t know what long yushuo''s kid likes to eat..." My mother was a little excited, and naturally forgot that some sad father in the corner didn''t want his daughter to be abducted at all! A grim cold eye flew over. My mother immediately shut up and hid in the kitchen with the tableware. Yu qingshallow also felt the wind from somewhere, following his mother''s footsteps, obediently followed in. Let her live in the same room with her father. Look at his long face. Her little heart can''t stand it. It''s better to hide. ... in the kitchen. Yu qingshallow first looked at the father who smoked in the living room, then asked his mother in a low voice secretly, "Mom, does my father have any opinion on long yushuo?" Mother Yu''s hands washed the dishes and chopsticks a little, turned to look at her, and snorted coldly: "he is not only to yushuo, he is to all people close to you! Last night, he asked Yu Shuo to come to the house for a visit. At night, he began to regret again. He didn''t fall asleep for a bored night. He smoked on the balcony for a whole night... " Chapter 1405 Listening to my mother''s nagging, I was a little distracted. I always thought that my father was unhappy because he fell in love before he graduated from college, so he kept his face cold and sullen. Now I understand the heart of being a father... It hurts a lot, and she turns to look at the living room. Father sat in the sofa, still a calm face of smoking, it can be seen that he was very upset. Her heart was sour. She pinched her finger and walked out bravely. "Dad, stop smoking." She approached, her eyes mixed with complex and painful emotions. Father smell voice to raise head, to a face to have no way of expression, immediately open mouth: "is choking?" As he spoke, his father hurriedly wrung out the cigarette end in his hand. She went over and sat down beside her father. For the first time, she took the initiative to reach for his hand. "Dad, smoking is not good for your health, so you should smoke less." Her father''s expression was shocked and then softened because of her sudden action. He definitely gave her a reassuring smile, "Dad listen to you." Four words, not deep and not shallow percussion in her heart. She is a treasure in her father''s heart, but in her heart, she always seems to regard her parents as omnipotent Superman, thinking that they have nothing to touch them. It''s a pity she''s wrong. She''s always their concern. "Dad, you will always be my favorite person." The whole family is not good at saying this kind of words, so when Yu qingshallow said this, his eyes were already wet. For the first time in 20 years, she told her father to love him. It''s progress and guilt. My mother heard the conversation in the living room, secretly touched her tears, and immediately came out to adjust the atmosphere, "Hey, stinky girl, am I not your favorite person?" Father and daughter are immersed in the moving atmosphere, unable to extricate themselves, mother suddenly ran out to make trouble, the atmosphere immediately changed. She cried and smiled, and immediately stood up from the sofa and ran to her mother with open arms. "Mom, I love you." My mother''s eyes are red again, and her mouth is hard. "Stinky girl, don''t think we will agree with you and that stinky boy if you say a few good words." Such a wandering moment was interrupted by a sentence from his mother. Yu qingshallow couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom ~" "I''m talking about the truth." Yu''s mother just wants to adjust the atmosphere and doesn''t want everyone to be immersed in the sad atmosphere. After all, their daughter will marry when she grows up. To find a good one for her and care for her is their greatest wish to be a parent. Nothing else matters. "I don''t want to tell you. I still have classes. I''ll go first." Several times interrupted by her mother, her face was going to be red. She immediately released her arm from her back and slipped into her room. Wearing a coat and a schoolbag, she said goodbye to her parents in the living room, and then ran out of the house. Looking at his daughter''s back in a hurry, Yu''s father''s eyes are blurred and his mouth is hooked with a smile. I think she was a little girl in those days, and surrounded him all day to tell stories. Now in a blink of an eye, she has to get married. Time, how fast! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yu qingshallow, who escaped from his home, has time to reply wechat to long yushuo. Just in the face of thinking about you, what should she say? "I was killed by you" Chapter 1406 "I was killed by you..." Seeing these words, long yushuo was shocked, too late to send wechat and call directly. "What''s the matter?" He asked anxiously in his first sentence before he could exchange greetings. Yu qingshallow at the other end of the phone gently pursed his lips and smiled happily, but he pretended to be depressed. "My parents saw the wechat you sent me." "Ah?" Long Yu was so shocked that he bounced up directly from the bed. The handsome face of the sun turned pale instantly. How can he face people? How can I go to be a guest in the evening? Hearing his reaction, Yu qingshallow''s smile was sweeter, and she liked his undisguised character when he was startled in front of her. "Then what did your parents say? Are they less impressed with me? " Long yushuo is worried and turns the room around in a hurry. "My father said you were unstable, my mother said you were immature..." Yu qingshallow deliberately scares him. "Ah!" Long yushuo runs to rout, he knows that no matter who he is, seeing those two words will make him think crooked. He really owes a debt. He has sent wechat so many times, but he never said those two words. Today, I don''t know that the tendon is wrong, but I think of sending those two words. Now, my father-in-law and mother-in-law will have a worse impression on him in the future. I don''t know what kind of situation they will face tonight? Maybe even the door won''t let him in When you think about it, you are afraid. "Then Did my uncle and aunt say I didn''t have to go over at night? " Long yushuo carefully said his worries. Yu Qingqian covers his mouth, does this person really believe it? "Well Yes! " Yu qingshallow teased him to become addicted, deliberately pretending to be deep. "Qingshallow..." When he choked in his throat, long yushuo was eager to hit the wall. He didn''t have enough success and more failure. What did he do? "Well?" "I''m sorry. I''m the one who made things so bad. I''ll try to make up for it. Let my uncle and aunt accept me again. Please believe me!" Long yushuo said earnestly. Don''t let the father-in-law and mother-in-law still have to deal with it, or lose their beloved girl. That''s really stupid! "How to make it up?" "I......" Long yushuo''s brain is in a mess at the moment. He doesn''t know what to do. "I''ll find a way!" "That''s fine. I''ll see you at the gate of my community at six in the evening." Yu qingshallow has got on the bus, it''s inconvenient to talk with her more, so he plans to keep teasing him. "Well?" Long yushuo is a little confused. "Go home at night as usual." Yu Qing smiles. Long yushuo finally understood that what he said just now was to amuse him. "Ha, Yu qingshallow, bold, even dare to make fun of me. See how I can clean you up when I meet today!" After touching the cold sweat on his forehead, long yushuo''s heart was finally put back in his stomach. Hearing his angry voice, Yu Qingqian''s laughter was even more beautiful, "OK, I''ll wait, as long as you don''t advise." Finish saying Yu qingshallow took the lead to hang up the phone. Hearing the busy tone of beep coming from the phone receiver, long yushuo not only didn''t get angry, but also smiled with a brilliant face. Yu qingshallow can make such a big change in front of him. He is happy to have a flower in his heart. He even tells him that I am waiting, ah! I was staring at the cell phone, and there was a knock outside the doo Chapter 1407 Being scared by his mother, long yushuo''s heart shook severely. Mother won''t hear what he just said, will she? Thinking of being heard by my mother in such a suggestive way, I have no face at all, and I feel very miserable. "Mom, go ahead and do something else. I''ll call you when I''m done." Long yushuo opened the door, only showed a head, and obedient and counsellor said. "Don''t patronize to make a phone call, hurry to pack up, what words can''t be said face to face?" Sure enough, my mother really eavesdropped on his phone. "Mom..." I cried and hawed for a while. I want to kneel. "Don''t come here with me and be a good boy. Your father and I will take out the baby. Who told you to take our daughter-in-law home? It''s not for you to hide and hide, not for us to see, you know?" The Dragon Mother seriously educates her son. She is particularly interested in this girl. The girl who can make her stubborn son fascinated must have something different and can''t wait to see her. "OK, I see." Long yushuo cried, heartbroken. I don''t know if I can pass this pass tonight. If I can''t, why can he bring the girls home? Think about it. It''s a tough fight tonight! "I''ll give you another twenty minutes if you don''t hurry in and clean up!" The dragon mother gave a direct order to die. Her own son knows that she''s used to being loose. She really likes grinding and hawing. Today, she has to change his bad habit. In the future, she will be with other girls or this virtue. Who else would like to? "No, ten minutes!" Then he put his head in and closed the door with a bang. ¡­¡­ He will come out again in ten minutes. After taking a bath, he is refreshed. "Mom, come in and help me choose my clothes." Long yushuo wipes his hair and invites his mother. The Dragon Mother opened the door and went straight to the cloakroom, frowning at his colorful clothes. Very disgusted said: "what are these clothes? I can see that you are not serious, let alone a parent. " Long yushuo hears the sound and looks at his clothes in the wardrobe. "I think it''s very good." The dragon mother gave him a cold look. "What''s the best? I promise I will be screwed up by you tonight!" "My dear mother, you can''t expect me to be better. Do you want me to lead your daughter-in-law to the door earlier?" Long yushuo said sadly. "Blow dry your hair and go with me. Go out and buy clothes for you. These colorful clothes are on you. People think you are a social fool. Which parent dare to give your daughter to you?" Dragon Mother jilted those strange clothes in the wardrobe, and her face was hard to see the extreme. "Can''t I just wear a suit? Why do you have to buy it? " Long yushuo doesn''t think his clothes have any problems. "Do you think you are going to the meeting? Still wear a formal dress, regard other people''s parents as customers or employees? " The dragon mother angrily starts to knock his head. She really wants to break off his head and see what''s in it. She looks smart at ordinary times. She looks like a fool at the critical moment. Before I introduced so many girlfriends to him, I didn''t feel that he had opened the door. Now, it''s just stupid! Chapter 1408 A big. Long yushuo did not dare to go to Yu''s house by himself, so his mother accompanied him to buy clothes and waited early at the school gate. Looking at the light comb ponytail, holding the textbook from the campus came out, has been nervous face finally raised a smile. He waved to the light not far away. "This way." Yu qingshallow didn''t expect that he would come to school to wait for her. Seeing him, he immediately showed a surprise expression and ran towards him excitedly. "Why are you here?" "Pick you up from school and go home together." Long Yu Shuo said let it be, but his heart was still like playing a drum. He was full of all kinds of frightened imagination for the next meeting. Yu qingshallow hands him a meaningful look, and then intentionally scares him, "looks ready?" Long yushuo raises eyebrows, opens the door for qingshallow, and answers her question, "of course, for you, I''m not afraid of anything, not to mention my future father-in-law and mother-in-law, and there''s nothing to be afraid of." Yu qingshallow was blushed by his words, and said with a coquettish voice: "how can you talk about your future father-in-law and mother-in-law, this can''t be nonsense." Long yushuo closes the door and turns around like a magic trick. He doesn''t know where to turn out a rose. "I like you. I want to associate with you." He thought for a long time. Since he was going to see her parents, he naturally wanted to make it clear to her. Such a muddleheaded person would be unfair and irresponsible to her. Sitting in the copilot''s seat, Yu qingshallow is turning his head to pull out his seat belt. Suddenly, hearing the voice of long yushuo, she turns her head. The whole man froze to see the rose in his hand. Two people keep such a dull look for about a minute, and then it''s long yushuo''s first opening. "Qingshallow, don''t you like me?" I have to go to see my parents. As a result, my wife doesn''t like him. It''s not an ordinary embarrassment. Yu qingshallow shyly took the flower in his hand, then quickly turned his face to one side, the voice was very small: "No." "What does that mean?" Long yushuo stares at his eyes, a posture of breaking the casserole. "Me!" This is a very strong voice. After a look at him, he relaxed again. Weng said: "I... Like you." Finally heard this sentence, long yushuo was happy as if the whole car was bubbling pink. He simply summoned the courage to strike while the iron was hot, reached for the past directly, tightly and tightly grasped the shallow hand. "Yu qingshallow, I like you, I want to take care of you all my life!" The voice is not big, but every word is loud and powerful. Yu qingshallow glanced at him shyly, and her mouth curved in a sweet arc. She never dreamed that a boy with the same habit of talking could be so charming when he got serious. "Don''t you want to say something to me?" He said for a long time, but Yu qingshallow just smiled at him. There was something missing in long yushuo''s heart. Yu qingshallow sips her lips ¡¤ long yushuo''s expectation on her face is the best preparation for her love talk. But it never occurred to me that she said softly, "drive." Long yushuo''s face is full of expectation. It''s just like a ball of gas. It''s decadent and powerless. But he adjusted his mood quickly. When he was about to start the car, he suddenly leaned towards her. They were close together, and could hear each other''s heartbeat clearly Chapter 1409 The handsome, well-defined face was in front of us. Yu qingshallow felt that his eyelashes could touch his white cheek in the blink. Such close contact makes her heart slightly quiver. The fingers holding the rose can''t help but increase the force, and the fingertips are a little white. This is the first time she has received a rose from a boy since she was so old. It is also the first time she has such close contact with a boy. Inexperienced she was so nervous that her heart was about to pop out of her throat. For a long time, what she thought did not happen, followed by a "click", the sound of seat belt buckle. Yu qingshallow''s face was slightly stiff, which made him realize that he wanted more. Just now, she was disturbed by his sending flowers. She pulled the safety belt half and loosened her hand, so that he forgot about it when driving. So when he suddenly turned around, she thought he was going to... Br > Yu qingshallow, what kind of mess are you thinking? Some of the chagrin bit the lip, she was holding the rose in her hand and said softly, "thank you." Long yushuo''s face is easy and mischievous, "my pleasure." Hearing his sweet words, Yu Qingqian''s heart trembled faintly. It was like this when he liked one. "Straight home or?" He looks at the people around him with a spoiled face. Long yushuo ties up his seat belt and starts the car to go on the road. Yu qingshallow thought seriously, "go home directly. My parents are ready for everything." "Good." I don''t know if I heard the reason why I like him personally. At the moment, his heart seems to be calmed down a lot. He is no longer as nervous as he was just now. He drives steadily all the way to settle down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than one family. The nervous person is more than a long yushuo. The first boy came to the door as a daughter and boyfriend, and Yu''s father and mother were also quite upset. They have been preparing since morning, shopping and changing some soft clothes at home. They have been busy for several hours. Seeing that it''s getting closer and closer to six o''clock, they are anxiously waiting for the doorbell while they are busy with dinner. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. You look at me and I look at you. I''m not in a hurry to open the door, and I swallowed my throat. "Come on, you open the door." My mother urges my father. "You go, I''ll fry." Yu''s father pushed away, obviously he was more nervous than Yu''s mother. Yu''s mother took a cold look at him and opened it up without any politeness. "It''s only then that I know it''s late!" Finish saying, walk toward the door quickly. And the people hiding in the kitchen are not thinking about cooking at all. They are holding the shovel in a fake way, but their eyes are closely watching the door. They are nervous and looking forward to the people coming in. "Mom." I''m disappointed that the people who came here were not long yushuo at all, but their son Yu Zhenghao. It''s said that my sister is going to take the boy longyushuo home today. Yu Zhenghao gives his wife and children to the nurse of yuezi center and comes back to watch the war. How can we lose him in such an important moment. He is a brother who wants to show his sister a good light. He can''t be a colleague of the company, the boss''s brother-in-law is kind-hearted, and the happiness of his sister''s life is the most important. "How could it be you?" "How are you?" The couple said the same thing. Yu Zhenghao said, "Hey, you can''t be so biased, you start to dislike me before it''s too much!" After that, the doorbell rings again Chapter 1410 Yu Zhenghao, who has changed his shoes, opens the door. Then I saw long yushuo and his sister Yu qingshallow standing outside with a big bag. "HAOGE." Half with the sound of swallowing saliva, long yushuo called politely. The two parents have already given him a headache. Unexpectedly, brother Hao also came back to join us. It seems that this pass is really not good tonight. "Brother." Yu qingshallow stands beside long yushuo. The height difference between the two is not big. Standing together, they see a perfect match, although Yu Zhenghao is unwilling to admit it. "Come in." There is no extra expression on his face. Open the door and give long yushuo a ride. Long yushuo hugs the box of golden silk and sandalwood in his arms nervously and looks at the girl beside him. The two eyes meet to cheer each other up. "Go in." Yu qingshallow said in a very small voice. "Good." When they entered the door one before and one after another, they saw Yu''s father and mother standing side by side and watching them closely. "Good uncle, good aunt." In the face of the enemy''s eyes, long yushuo is more nervous, frozen in the doorway and dare not move. "Hello, how are you? What else can I bring here? Come in and have a seat. The meal will be ready soon." Compared with my father''s cold face, my mother was very enthusiastic, and asked him to hurry into the room. Long yushuo smiled awkwardly and handed over the box. "This is for you. I hope you like it." My mother was flattered. "What is this? The package is so expensive?" "I heard that you like jade, a small ornament. I hope you like it." Long yushuo''s introduction. My father''s face is even worse. He''s glib. He knows to please them with useless things, as if they could marry his daughter with a little favor. Being sullen, long yushuo took the painting from Yu qingshallow''s hand and handed it to Yu''s father. "It''s said that my uncle likes calligraphy and painting. This is a collection of my father''s. I hope my uncle will accept it." Father Yu didn''t reach for his hand, but he was surprised to hear that he had brought a picture with him. Yu''s father didn''t intend to take the gift from long yushuo. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the whole room became weird. At this time, Yu Qingqian reached out and took the things. "Ouch, yushuo, you really have a heart. Thank you very much." "You are welcome, aunt." The painting in his hand was finally taken away, and long yushuo secretly took a sigh of relief. If the stalemate goes on like this, he is ready to be blown out. Fortunately, my aunt got rid of the siege in time, so as not to embarrass him. I thought this was the end. Brother Yu, who was standing next to me, suddenly said, "no me?" It''s like a bomb exploding among several of them. Long yushuo''s face suddenly embarrassed. He didn''t expect that brother Hao would be at home, so he didn''t prepare any gifts specially for him. The eye light, which was nowhere to be placed, suddenly swept onto the fruit basket in Yu qingshallow''s hand. He immediately reached for it, smiled and looked at brother Yu. "Brother Hao, this is for you." A seemingly joking moment breaks the whole low atmosphere. Everyone laughs loudly and greets him to sit in the sofa. Nervously, he sat in the sofa with a straight figure and behaved like a pupil waiting for the teacher''s lecture. "Yushuo, come, drink water and eat some fruit." Yu''s mother came to greet him and drove Yu''s gloomy face to the kitchen. "Thank you, aunt." Take the tea with both hands, the palms are full of sweat. "Don''t mention it, just be your own home." With that, my mother also sat down in the sofa and looked at him carefully Chapter 1411 "Yu Shuo, how old is it this year?" After a careful examination, my mother began to check the account. "Twenty three, auntie." Suddenly questioned, long yushuo''s fingers on his knee curled up nervously, but he managed to remain shocked, and answered. "You''re the only child at home?" "And a sister, married." "And what do your parents do?" My mother is in pursuit. Sitting on one side, Yu qingshallow couldn''t see it. He said in time: "Mom, go to the kitchen and see if my father needs help. Let''s have dinner earlier." Although my mother was not happy to be interrupted by her daughter, she was still smiling in front of long yushuo. "Well, I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. Yushuo, please feel free." Long yushuo stood up nervously, "do you need my help?" "No need not, you sit quickly, qingshallow, Zhenghao, you entertain yushuo." My mother did not rest assured. Yu qingshallow draws the corner of his mouth to let his brother entertain him? Look at my brother''s expression of secretly rubbing his teeth, I know that he is not good. Sure enough, I heard my mother say that. My brother stood up with a smile and sat down towards long yushuo''s side. He slapped his hand on his shoulder. "Mom, don''t worry, yushuo is familiar to me, so I have to say hello." "Pa" a clap on the shoulder, Yu qingshallow listens to all ache. Be careful that the liver quivers with it. She can''t move even when she is sitting. She knows her brother''s temper. If she thinks of long yushuo talking at this time, make sure that he is more ruthless. In order to make long yushuo less guilty, she still pretends that nothing has happened. Shut up. Long yushuo was scared out of his wits by brother Hao''s slap. He looked at him with a pale face and stuttered his words. "Ho... Ho... Ho... Ho... Br" "want to be with my sister?" The tone is gloomy, with a piercing chill. Long yushuo is wary of his liver. He looks at brother Hao with full firmness. "Think!" For his answer, Yu Zhenghao was not surprised, but his eyes. The firm expression reminds Yu Zhenghao of his own several years ago. He also experienced many setbacks when he was with his wife, but since he made up his mind to be with his wife, he was as firm and unchanging as the current long yushuo. So at this moment, he was inexplicably moved and sad. The reason why every couple can be together depends on fate and efforts. He and his wife are the best examples. Think of a cavity of blood they have gone through five years together, now also ushered in their baby son, his heart can not help feeling thousands of. His face slightly changed. He breathed deeply and continued to pretend to be calm. "Then I''d like to hear what can you give her?" Just because he has experienced such hardships, he asked long yushuo. Two people want to be together is not only rely on a moment of passion and freshness, the future road is very long, want to go hand in hand, it must go through a very long long flat. When the freshness cools down slowly, all that remains is rice, oil and salt. That''s the real life for two people. So he didn''t want the two of them to just get carried away. "I will try my best to give her the best life..." Chapter 1412 This words fall into Yu qingshallow''s ear, the bottom of my heart has been moved. This word is more reassuring than any vow. Hiding in the kitchen after listening to my mother is secretly touching tears, low voice said: "yushuo this child is really, will be good for us." Yu''s father, who also overheard Yu''s mother, gave her a cold look. "Ah, two sweet words will cajole you women who have no brains. They are glib and can''t be relied on at all." "My mother glared at me," do you want to say something sweet to me? I don''t have the ability to ridicule others here? " "Can sweet words be food?" My father didn''t like it. So they quarreled. Although the voice is not loud, Yu qingshallow still feels something wrong and gets up from the sofa and walks towards the kitchen. "Mom and Dad, is the meal ready?" When they saw their daughter coming, they immediately shut up. It can be seen from their sharp eyes that neither of them is satisfied with the other. "It''ll be ready in a minute. You''d better serve yushuo to the table." My mother said to Yu qingshallow with a curved corner of her mouth. Yu qingshallow looks at two strange expressions and slightly frowns. Then he responds with a low voice and leaves the kitchen slowly. My daughter just left, and my mother pointed at my father again. "I''ll tell you, this son-in-law I''m sure. You don''t make trouble for him for a while." My father''s face is blue and blue, but I think it is. The more you say that, the more difficult I am! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the table. Five people sit together. The atmosphere is like solidification. Fortunately, Yu''s mother opened her mouth to ask long yushuo to eat, which broke the awkward atmosphere. Long yushuo is holding the chopsticks hand, the palm of his hand is full of sweat, he sits cleverly and dare not move, except smile or smile. The elder didn''t move his chopsticks. He didn''t dare to move, let alone the first time he came here. "Eat, yushuo." Yu''s mother, looking at his prim appearance, immediately picked up the chopsticks and brought him vegetables. Long yushuo looks nervous and hands the bowl up. "Thank you, aunt." "You''re welcome. Don''t worry, just be your own home." With a smile on her face, Yu''s mother and father have formed a distinct relationship. Longyu Shuo''s heart was shaking. The old man had a black face when he came in. How dare he eat it? At this time, sitting in my father even stood up from his seat and left the table without saying a word. They followed his back to see the past, one by one frightened. In particular, long yushuo was so scared that he immediately put the chopsticks on the table and sat down properly. To be honest, he is ready to be kicked out. Just when everyone was afraid that Yu''s father was going to do something unusual, Yu''s father took two bottles of white wine out of the wine cabinet. Long yushuo suddenly took a breath of cool air, and an unknown premonition welled up in his heart. When he checked the "strategy" on the Internet, he saw a netizen saying that he was drunk by his father-in-law when he went to his father-in-law''s house for the first time. He slept for three days and three nights before he got up. It was like losing half his life. But just because of this, the old man took a fancy to him and married his daughter back home. But according to the present situation, what my father prepared for him is far more than these two bottles of white wine. There is still something waiting for him. The heart tightly contracted a few times, he looked at the past towards the side of the shallow, two people four eyes opposite, all kinds of emotions rolled in the bottom of the eyes. He suddenly didn''t know where the courage came from. He took her hand on her leg Chapter 1413 The burning sensation in the palm is like an electric current running from Yu qingshallow''s fingers to the whole body. Yu qingshallow''s back froze, and the whole person froze. She never dreamed that long yushuo would dare to sneak into such a small action in front of her parents. So she tried her best to keep calm for fear of being seen by her parents, even though she felt that the whole face was scalded by the fire. It is precisely because of this, she hung her head low, afraid to see long yushuo, more afraid to see her parents. Slightly clenched hand was a little bit broken, she was scared out of cold sweat. I thought he wanted to hold each other with ten fingers, but I didn''t expect that he wrote words in her palm with his fingers. Although she was nervous, she still recognized what long yushuo wrote with her strong perception ability. "Don''t worry," he said Although it is only a simple three words, Yu Qingqian''s heart is still slightly quivering. At this time, I can still take care of comforting her, which shows that the psychological quality of this person is very good. But he didn''t know that his father''s liquor was not generally good. It was nothing for him to drink the two bottles of white wine in his hand. But if it''s for him... Think of it here, Yu qingshallow secretly looks at him with his eyes. He has delicate facial features, white skin, and looks like the beautiful young man coming out of the movie. But wait for these two bottles of wine... Yu qingshallow can''t help secretly pinching the sweat for him. With a bang, two bottles of wine were placed on the table. At the same time, long yushuo retracted his hand, and his heart also mentioned his voice. Yu Zhenghao, who was not too busy to watch, stood up smilingly and said: "I''ll get the bar. Yushuo came home for the first time to eat. Our family should drink some." Is this the time for a family? How can we not say it''s a family when we scare him to stay away from his sister? While was very upset, he was very disturbed and make complaints about his hands rubbing on his knees. No matter what, I''ll sleep for three days and three nights, as long as I can get the approval and consent of my father-in-law. But when HAOGE came to the table with a big glass, his little heart could not help shivering. Mummy, this one can be poured into half a bottle. If he goes down two cups, he will climb under the table... Br > he can only drink some red and beer. He has only tried white wine once. When he was very young, he secretly tasted a little dad''s collection out of curiosity. At that time, the whole stomach was burning. The feeling of burning is that he has been burning so far be still fresh fresh in one ''s memories. At that time, he swore that he would never touch liquor in his life. It''s a pity that some things can''t be said too much. Today is the day to make an exception. I watched my father open the wine, then took the glass that brother Hao handed over, just listened to the sound of "Gudong Gudong" pouring into the glass, which made people sweat layer by layer. I swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It seems that today is really a tough battle. "Come on." Full of a large cup, my father handed it to him. Long yushuo, whose face changed with fright, immediately stood up nervously from his seat, stretched out his hands and took a large glass of wine. He simply stopped sitting. Gao Gao raised the glass and said bravely, "today is my first visit to my home. Thank you so much for giving me this opportunity. I''ll give this glass of wine to my uncle and aunt." Finish saying, "Gudong Gudong" a pour down. Chapter 1414 Yu qingshallow lost his mind directly. Do you want to drink to the rhythm of the hospital. By the time she got up to stop, the glass was empty. She stared at long yushuo in horror, and saw that he was trying his best to endure the painful expression on his face. The two tight brows explained everything very well. "Are you ok?" At this time, Yu qingshallow can''t care what her parents think of her, whispering to the people around him. Long yushuo bit his teeth slowly for a few seconds, then tried to squeeze out a smile towards her. "It''s OK." Yu qingshallow''s worried face is ready to drag him to sit down. At this time, Yu''s father, standing opposite, said again, "good wine, another drink." Yu qingshallow''s face suddenly turned green. "Dad" a cold eye flew towards her and warned her to shut up. Yu qingshallow a face is urgent, still want to speak when be stopped by long yushuo. He handed the cup to Yu qingshallow and comforted him, "I''m ok, I can do it." Yu qingshallow is crying. He looks at his mother and helps her with his eyes. I hope she can help to persuade her. Mother secretly gave her a look, which is clearly to say that they have discussed. All of a sudden, the pretty face collapsed and sat down in a chair. Yu''s father, regardless of his daughter''s anger, is full of a large cup. His stomach began to roll, and his white face began to turn a little red. Even so, long yushuo didn''t acknowledge his advice. He reached out and took the wine glass. His red eyes were firm. He looked at Yu''s father and his mother. "Uncle and aunt, I came here today to tell you that I like shallowness. I want to be with her. When she graduates, I will marry her home. I will never let her suffer any injustice. I will love her as much as you love her. I hope you can give me this opportunity." Sitting down, Yu qingshallow''s heart tightly shrinks together, and his hand under the table tightly pinches the edge of his coat because of tension. Long yushuo renewed her understanding of him once again. In her heart, long yushuo is a sunny big boy, so serious and brave side she saw for the first time. In addition to moving or moving. She really didn''t know what she had to give. The voice of "Gudong Gudong" liquor came from the top of his head again. The wandering Yu qingshallow had been back to his mind this time, staring at him with his frightened eyes. It was too late to stop him. Watching him put the cup down, her eyes involuntarily warm. After 20 years of living, it''s the first time that a boy can work hard for her. It''s really amazing. For a long time, Yu''s mother took advantage of the time when the old man didn''t pour the wine and immediately stood up to ask long yushuo to sit down. Long yushuo stood still, and his firm eyes crossed the two parents. "Uncle and aunt, if you can''t believe me, I can give me an observation period. You can observe for a while. If you think I''m not really good at innocence, it''s not too late to make any decision." Husband and wife look at each other, all kinds of emotions exchange in the eyes. When my mother was about to say something, my son took the lead. "Yushuo, my parents have paid homage. Should I have a toast to my brother?" Chapter 1415 As soon as brother said this, Yu qingshallow''s brain would be fried. What does the family want to do? Do you have to pump people to the hospital to be happy? She frowned and looked at her brother angrily, dissatisfied: "brother!" "Qingshallow, this is between me and yushuo. Don''t worry!" Yu Zhenghao said as he stood up, opened another bottle of white wine and poured it into long yushuo''s cup. And the original standing father Yu sat down with a satisfied face, with his own son on the horse, and his father can sit down to eat melons and watch the opera. Yu''s mother glared at the old man fiercely, and her eyes were clear, that is to say: how can I clean you up! Yu''s father was expressionless and pretended not to see it. Compared with her daughter''s lifelong happiness, kneeling on a washboard is nothing. "HAOGE, thank you for your support and help in my work, and also for the opportunity you gave me to have a superficial understanding. I respect you for this wine. I hope that in the future life, you can also support me as you do in your work." Finish saying, take up the wine glass, one Yang and pure. Yu qingshallow is really about to cry, "don''t drink!" "Is this wine painful? There will be more storms and waves in the future. " Yu Zhenghao said to his sister. "Brother!" Yu qingshallow was almost blown up by his brother. He was not successful in the process of pursuing his sister-in-law. Now he wants to create difficulties for them by thinking of Dharma. Who is this. Yu Zhenghao took a look at his younger sister. Soon, his eyes crossed her and looked directly at long yushuo. "Since you want to be with my younger sister so much, what''s your plan for the future?" In the same company, with the relationship of moyanjue, he knows nothing about his ability. He can give his sister a good life without relying on his ability. He asked this question, but he just wanted to see that he had drunk three cups of wine, and his mind was still unclear. "Before graduation, I will work hard and give her a stable nest with my own efforts. After graduation, if she wants, we will get married. After marriage, I will be responsible for all the expenses of my family. The money I earn can be controlled freely..." Yu qingshallow''s face is full of black lines. I didn''t expect that this person would still I think about it for a long time. I have thought about my life after marriage. "All right, all right." Long yushuo is still talking about it endlessly. Even if the parents of both sides have arranged it, Yu Zhenghao''s heart is sour. He, who is married and has children, hasn''t thought about it for such a long time. Is he showing off to him? Stopped by brother Hao, long yushuo shut up. Before he shut up, he couldn''t hold back. He added, "uncle, aunt, brother Hao, I will be sure to be nice to you. Please rest assured." Yu qingshallow red face, stood up to help him, "you hurry to sit down." "Yes, yes, please sit down and taste my aunt''s skill." They have seen the attitude of long yushuo. At this time, there is no need to embarrass other people''s children any more. At once, Yu''s mother is helping and sandwiching vegetables, and her excitement is written on her face. Yu qingshallow is not convinced to turn his eyes. How could he not find that his parents can act like this before. My father is also unhappy. It''s my cooking. What''s to taste your craft? Chapter 1416 Three glasses of wine, from the throat to the stomach, all burned up. Most importantly, now he sat down, his head began to sink, and the figure in front of him began to float, and he could not even hear what everyone was saying. He tried hard to keep his eyes wide open, but after trying several times, his dizziness became worse. But there is also a belief in my heart. This is the first time I come here. I will never lose my face. Relying on this idea, he picked up the chopsticks of the table and ate some vegetables. I don''t know whether it''s his own psychological function or what. After eating some vegetables, his head didn''t seem to faint as before, and he managed to survive the meal. When everyone got up from the table, his foot was soft and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he had a shallow side and held him fast. "Are you ok?" Yu qingshallow''s worry. In the whole process, she has been paying close attention to her. She has seen and remembered his every move. "Nothing." Red face squeezed out a smile, when the mouth is full of wine gas is all spray on her face, hot, tantalizing. Yu Qingqing''s white cheeks were instantly pink which he had raised. She did not open her eyes, and did not dare to see his bright eyes. "I''ll take you back." Yu qingshallow is worried about his body, and his parents are not sure how to wait for him. He has been like this, and she can''t bear to let him suffer. "Good." He has been holding on to his dizzy head, and his stomach has begun to turn over the river. He can spit it out in minutes. He has been patient, unwilling to lose face in other people''s home, so he is also eager to leave. At the moment, Yu qingshallow said this, but he was relieved and agreed to come down. "Mom and Dad, I''ll take him back." Yu qingshallow held him and turned to his parents. "I''ll go." Yu Zhenghao, who had been watching coldly, opened up. He has been observing the boy''s every move, seeing that he has been suffering like that, and he can''t help admiring him a little more. When he went to the old man''s house for the first time in quite a few years, he was directly poured under the table, and even vomited in the dark. This kid can bear it all the time, well, better than him! Yu qingshallow saw that his brother had picked up his coat, picked up the car key, and his heart beat hard. My brother didn''t touch the wine just now, he just wanted to send him back, didn''t he? Then on the way to send him back, Yu qingshallow took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you, just waiting for me to see my sister-in-law and baby. I haven''t seen her for a day. It''s weird." Voice fell, from brother''s a cold eye toward her fly over, clearly is already seen through her heart those nine. She pursed her lips and ignored. Anyway, I must have made up my mind. No matter what my brother said, she must follow her and send long yushuo home safely. She was surprised that her brother didn''t stop her, which made her more uneasy. According to his brother''s character, this is not his style at all. Although frightened, she still has the courage to support long yushuo and prepare to go out. Who knows that at this time, long yushuo unexpectedly broke her hand and walked towards the living room step by step and three times ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1417 Facing the back image of long yushuo walking towards the living room step by step, Yu qingshallow was completely confused, and then thought of catching up after a while. But before she could catch up, someone was standing in front of her parents. Yu qingshallow''s heart mentioned his voice and eyes, and he was full of worries about what long yushuo would do next. He''s drunk. He won''t raise his hand to give his father a blow, will he? The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid of it. At this time, the person standing in the living room suddenly stooped, and made a 90 degree bow to the parents of the rest of the family, whose face was inexplicable. "Uncle and aunt, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will work hard and live up to your trust." Yu''s father and mother are also confused by his actions. This child is really silly and lovely. "By the way, auntie, your cooking is excellent!" When he said this, he straightened up and gave his thumbs up to Yu''s mother. His face was drunk and smiling. Don''t be funny. My mother was amused by his cute manner. "I didn''t make all those dishes, and some of them are your uncle''s crafts." My mother knew the character of her old man''s Vinegar pot, so she pointed it out at this time. After hearing this, the drunken long yushuo extended his thumb to Yu''s father. "Uncle, I will learn from you in the future." My mother chuckles. This kid is really on the road. I can climb up if I give him a stick. Although father Yu''s face hasn''t changed much, he is more comfortable in his heart. He can''t be robbed of any credit by his wife. "That uncle and aunt, I''ll leave first, and come back to visit another day." His stomach began to churn again. He couldn''t bear it. He was eager to rush out of the door. "Good. Come often when you have time." Yu''s mother knew how to go back when she saw the pain on his face, so she didn''t keep him much and sent him to the door. Yu qingshallowly saw the situation and supported him. It''s very dangerous. I thought he wanted to do something in the past. It was thanks. Secretly, she took a breath and held him at the door. "Goodbye, uncle and aunt." Even though he was suffering, he still kept his last sense, waved to the parents of the rest of the family, and maintained his last face. "Goodbye. I''ll come often later. Zhenghao, drive carefully on the road. You must take yushuo home safely." My mother told me uneasily. "I know. Don''t worry. Come in with my dad." Yu Zhenghao and his parents waved and dragged long yushuo, who was on the wrong side, into the car. My brother is very fast. Yu qingshallow can''t keep up with him. What''s more, the drunk long yushuo is almost dragged away by him. Yu qingshallow couldn''t see it. He shouted angrily, "brother, slow down." Unfortunately, my brother didn''t listen at all. He opened the door and shoved long yushuo into the car. Yu qingshallow sees the situation, took out the posture of 100 meters sprint, several steps ran past, while brother did not start the car, opened the door and got on the car. In the back seat, long yushuo has collapsed on it. If she wants to have a place to sit, she must help him up. Pushing him hard, she squeezed a small area and closed the door. Yu Zhenghao saw the stinky boy fall on his sister through the rearview mirror, and he was in a hurry. "Shallow, you come to sit in front of me" Chapter 1418 Yu qingshallow looks up and looks at his brother. "Brother, he drinks like this. It''s dangerous to sit in the back." Even though her brother looked at her with anger in his eyes, she plucked up her courage and said. "You sit in the back, rarely dangerous?" A pun, minutes let Yu Qing light red face. Her brother has a big brain! Very reluctantly, she glanced at her brother. She propped up long yushuo, who was leaning against her, and got out of the car slowly. She became a copilot. Watching his sister slowly fasten her seat belt, Yu Zhenghao was a little impatient. He reached out to help her pull it and put it in the buckle. Yu qingshallow curls the corners of his mouth. How fierce! "Do you know where his home is?" After fastening the seat belt, my brother looked at her and asked. Yu qingshallow bares his teeth, "do you think it''s appropriate to send him home in his current situation?" Yu Zhenghao turned his head to the person in the back seat, his tone was not salty. "What''s wrong?" Yu qingshallow directly speechless, lazy to talk to him more nonsense, said directly: "or send him to the hospital." "Go to the hospital in such a low voice?" Yu Zhenghao said he looked down on him. Yu qingshallow bit his teeth and said, "brother, don''t make me tell you the ugly things about chasing your sister-in-law!" Yu Zhenghao''s face suddenly turned blue. He pointed to his sister and said, "OK, you can do it!" Then immediately start the car, "which hospital?" "Come near." Yu qingshallow cold voice way, in the heart actually joyfully opened the flower. She knew that the scandal was a nightmare for her brother, who could not be afraid of it. Meizizi smiled. She always paid attention to the people in the back seat. He was crouching in the seat. He couldn''t see his face, but he could feel that he must be in pain. "Brother, slow down." Yu qingshallow can''t see past, and several times he opened his mouth to remind his brother. But the more she thinks about long yushuo, the more angry her brother is. What''s the matter? Her sister''s elbow has already been turned away, and it will be better in the future? Yu Zhenghao didn''t speak. He stepped on the accelerator. Yu qingshallow felt his brother''s anger and shook his head helplessly. He really had no choice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the car finally stopped at the door of the hospital. Yu qingshallow was the first to jump out of the car. He hurriedly drove to the back door and cared about long yushuo''s condition. "How are you?" The drunk and confused long yushuo took a dim look at Yu qingshallow and grinned, "qingshallow, I like you, how about being my girlfriend?" Yu qingshallow''s face was covered with black lines, and he was drunk. He even wanted her to be his girlfriend, and he was very drunk. "Well, I promise you to come and get off. Let''s go to the hospital and let the doctor have a look." At this time, she can''t care about a drunk, so she has to deal with it and drag him to help him down. Who ever thought that this person didn''t cooperate at all, even threw off her hand and reached for her face ¡¤¡¤ Yu qingshallow was frightened by this move. He was going to hide for a while, and then the collar was pulled by others. When she looked back, her brother''s big face was behind her. When she bit her lips, she cried out: "brother ~" "I''ll come!" Yu Zhenghao coldly pulls his sister to one side, and next second he pulls down long yushuo, who is paralyzed on the seat. Drunk and hazy, long yushuo stumbles out of the car and starts a silly smile at Yu Zhenghao, "qingshallow ~" Yu qingshallow''s support, which is to identify her brother? Chapter 1419 Seeing that long yushuo''s other hand is touching his brother''s face, Yu qingshallow takes a breath of cool air and immediately grabs his arm. Mommy, if it feels like my brother''s black charcoal face, the consequences are unimaginable. "Well, don''t touch me. I want to be shallow. I want to be shallow..." someone said nonsense. What can I do to help you. "Go in now." Just when Yu qingshallow was at a loss, his brother suddenly pulled long yushuo, and they stumbled forward, leaving her behind. When she was stunned for a few seconds to catch up with them, they had been arranged by the nurse to enter the emergency department. Then look at the past toward long yushuo, Yu qingshallow moved his mouth and showed his face of crying and laughing. "Brother, what''s the matter with him?" The reason for Yu qingshallow''s strange expression is that at this time, one eye of long yushuo turned into black eye blue, which made her sad and funny. "I hit the doorframe myself." Some elder brother said that the wind is light and the clouds are thin. It seems that his conscience will not hurt at all. "Hit the door?" Yu qingshallow''s face is surprised, and at the same time, his heart makes another sound. "I believe you a ghost!" "Well, I didn''t catch it, I just hit it." What Yu Zhenghao said is serious. He''s going to say it''s true. "Oh." Yu qingshallow snorted in silence, but did not dare to open it face to face. He only suffered from long yushuo, and got a blow in vain under the confusion. "You look at him. I''ll make a phone call." He can''t stay here all night. "Oh." Worried that long yushuo would fall off the chair, Yu qingshallow gently pulled his clothes and looked at his brother''s back. See him go far, the eye socket that sees Dragon Yu Shuo to be beaten green painstakingly, "does ache ache?" Hearing a sound, long yushuo, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Then he leaned over to look at him and was shocked. She was ready to stand up subconsciously. As a result, someone''s arm first steps her and tightly encircles her neck. She can''t move at all. At this time, his arm slightly forced, and he also slightly raised his chin, the lips of the two people met closely. "Oh!" Yu qingshallow''s frightened eyes stared at him. Everything around him seemed to be still. She could hear clearly the heartbeat of the two of them, strong and powerful as a drum. "You..." suddenly a voice of panic and shyness came from the door. Yu qingshallow immediately broke away from long yushuo''s arm, turned around with his cheeks red and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, which made his face red and turned around. "Well, I didn''t see anything." The person who came in was the nurse lady, who was about the same age as them, so there was a light of understanding in Yu''s light eyes. Yu qingshallow is ashamed to die. It''s really like finding a hole to drill in. What''s more, it''s her first kiss... It happened in the hospital, which is not romantic at all. But she turned to think again. Fortunately, the person who came in was a nurse. If it was Yu Zhenghao, she really had no face to see others. Just as she was red faced with all kinds of psychological struggles, her brother saw her from the outside, shook his mobile phone towards her, and explained, "wait for someone to pick him up." "Oh." Yu qingshallow hung his head, dare not face up to his brother''s eyes, for fear of being seen by him. But most of the time, I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of... B Chapter 1420 "Shallow, uncomfortable, red face?" My brother approached, reached out to try the temperature of her forehead, and asked with concern. Yu qingshallow''s face was redder when he was so touched by his brother. He shyly dodged his hand. The urn said, "I''m ok. It''s a little hot. I''ll go out and breathe. Brother, please look at him here." With that, he ran out. The little nurse who was putting a needle on the back of long yushuo''s hand saw this scene, and the corner of her mouth behind the mask could not help bending up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ long yushuo woke up at noon the next day. Dizzy head, sat on the bed to see several times before recognizing that this is his home, his bedroom. Looking back on the plot of last night, he remembered that he had drunk three big glasses of white wine all at once, and insisted until he finished eating. At last, he said that he would take him home... Br > what happened later, he could not remember at all. Wrung brow very hard thought, shallow as if also don''t know where he lives? How did he come back? He pinched his brow gently and held up his dizzy head. He lifted the quilt and got off the bed. Barefoot on the carpet, rubbing the sore neck, and strode out. "Mom." It''s customary to open the door and call mom first. The dragon mother is preparing the room meal in the kitchen. Hearing the call of her son, she immediately steps out and takes out the knife which is cutting vegetables in her hand. "Mom, what do you want?" Go to the living room, long yushuo looks up and sees clearly what his mother is holding in her hand. The dragon mother looked at her son''s reaction, so she noticed that she still had a kitchen knife in her hand. Immediately smile Yingying put the knife back, and turned to meet, "wake up?" "Well." The whole body up and down uncomfortable, long yushuo a buttock collapsed in the sofa, casually picked up the water on the tea table, gudongdong big drink down. "Mom, how did I get back last night?" Putting down the water glass, he thought of business. Hearing this question, his mother gave him a disgusting glance. "Don''t you remember?" Looking at his mother''s expression, he immediately sat up from the sofa with a serious and eager look, "Mom, what happened last night?" "It''s nice to ask." Mother continued to gouge him out. "Mom, tell me quickly who sent me back last night, and ah, I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, did I?" Long yushuo is anxious. He is very worried about what bad things he will do in front of his family. "Mom ~" seeing that his mother was not moved, long yushuo took out his own mace and stretched out his hand to hold his mother''s arm, shaking without playing. "Yes, I will tell you." The dragon mother is most afraid of her son''s behavior. She is dizzy, and she is even more deadly. "Speak quickly." His mother did not look at him angrily. "Your brother-in-law sent you back." "My brother-in-law?" The answer was a little unexpected. "How could it be my brother-in-law?" "You are drunk and unconscious. The girl and brother worry about what happened to you and send you to the hospital. Then they call your brother-in-law and ask him to pick you up." Although the dragon mother dislikes, she explains patiently. Long yushuo digests the process of things, and then looks up to his mother again. He looks innocent. "Mom, I didn''t do anything special, did I?" "Oh, what do you say?" In a clear affirmative tone. Chapter 1421 Hear this sentence, long yushuo wants to die heart all had. Covering half his face, he whispered, "Mom, what have I done?" "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m holding your brother-in-law''s neck and shouting the girl''s name. I have to kiss your brother-in-law and say what I love him for my whole life..." long yushuo completely covered his whole face. "Mom, please don''t say that again." The dragon mother proudly picked out the eyebrows. "You can do it all. I''m afraid I''ll say it." In fact, some of these things are true, some of them are processed by her. She wants to see the shy side of this stinky boy. Thinking that he was hugging his brother-in-law to kiss him, long yushuo was no longer brave enough to stay in the living room. He immediately got up from the sofa with his face covered and went upstairs barefoot. "Well, it''s time to eat." "I won''t eat any more." I''m scared to be full. What else can I eat. In a flash, he hid in the room, rushed into the bathroom for the first time, and wanted to wash his face to make himself awake. But when he saw himself in the mirror, he was really scared. Why does one eye turn black? According to his many years of experience, this black eye blue was obviously hit by someone... What happened yesterday? It''s really a bad feeling to think hard, but I can''t remember anything. Get into the mirror, look at your eye socket, accidentally touch it with your fingers, and take a breath of cool air in an instant. "Hiss!" As he inhaled, he thought that his brother-in-law would not have beaten him in this eye? Did you insult him and get a punch from him? That seems reasonable. But isn''t it too heavy to fight? It''s hard for brother-in-law to know that he eats by his face? here for endless eyes, make complaints about the family, but the whole family is having a meeting because of the gift he sent. Yu qingshallow had an activity in the school this morning, but because of the two precious gifts that long yushuo gave to his parents, he was forced to stay at home by roll call, and didn''t want to go anywhere. She didn''t understand. What happened to the two gifts? Why do my parents wake up as if they are a different person? Their faces are more and more embarrassed. It''s not like the smile when I left longyushuo last night. Last night, when they sent long yushuo away, the expressions on their faces were quite satisfactory. Even though their father''s face was still as usual, and there was no extra expression, she could see that he had made a certain change to long yushuo based on her understanding of her father. But as soon as I woke up, I was called to the living room, one by one, I was dull and speechless. When her parents began to ask her what she was saying, she was even more confused and did not know what they were saying. The mother was the first to say, "do you know the value of these things?" Yu qingshallow shook his head in a daze. "I don''t know." "Do you know that this cabbage was taken by the president to his wife at an auction the year before last?" The more Yu qingshallow listened, the more confused he became. "Mom, what do you say?" When it comes to the president, Yu qingshallow''s brain is more and more useless. "I mean, this is a gift from the president to his wife. The president''s surname is long, and yushuo''s surname is also long. Do you understand anything now?" Mother''s emphasis on naming. Yu qingshallow''s face turned white and his mouth trembled. "You mean... Is long yushuo the son of the president?" Chapter 1422 Yu qingshallow returned to the room, still unable to return to God for a long time. She never dreamed that the boy she liked was the son of the president, that is to say, the successor of the president in the future? With a buzzing in her mind, she is completely confused. Such a family status is so great that she just wants to find an ordinary boyfriend to get married and have children at the right age. But long yushuo is the son of the president. How can she be worthy of him? Headache of life, she curled up and sat on the carpet, struggling about what they should do in the future? Just because she didn''t know what to do now, she didn''t reply even when long yushuo sent her a message. If she doesn''t deserve him, how can she give him back hope. ¡­¡­ Long yushuo didn''t get a reply to the message he sent. He thought that Yu qingshallow didn''t see it in class. But when he waited from morning to night, or didn''t wait for his reply, long yushuo knew that he was in a hurry. Did he do something shameful when he was at their house last night? And then she''s not going to go on with him? The more he thought about it, the more insecure he felt. He thought he couldn''t wait to die, so he picked up the car key and ran out. "Son, what are you doing?" Dragon mother is watching TV play in the living room. She sees the fire running out of the room and shouts. "I''ll go out and come back soon." ¡­¡­ Yujia community gate. Long yushuo arrived, parked the car on the side of the road, and then called Yu qingshallow. No one answered the phone all the time, which made him more anxious. He even thought that if he didn''t pick up another one, he would go straight to the rest of the family to find out. If you want to break up with him, you should give him a good talk. He was in a hurry when he didn''t answer the phone for no reason. On the second call, the phone was finally connected. "Hello?" Her voice was a little hoarse, as if she had just cried. Long yushuo heard her hoarse voice, her heart contracted tightly for a while, and suddenly she couldn''t breathe. "I''m downstairs. I want to see you!" This should be the first time he has been so tough since they met. Let alone Yu qingshallow, even he himself was shocked by his tone. At the other end of the phone, after a few seconds of silence, Yu Qingqing''s weak and hoarse voice came, "wait for me, I''ll come down right away." She sat on the ground and thought about it carefully for an afternoon. He is likely to be the successor of the future president, so the gap between them is not one and a half stars. Being with him will not bring him any help, but may drag him down. So she thought * downstairs. When Yu qingshallow came out, long yushuo was leaning against the car body and looking at his mobile phone. He looked very anxious. Thinking of what he has done to her these days, Yu qingshallow''s heart shakes fiercely. She is very happy to meet him and appreciate the laughter he has brought to her these days. Thinking of what to say next, legs are like lead. Every step is more and more heavy How she hoped that he would be an ordinary person "Hi, qingshallow, are you here?" Long yushuo looks up and sees her. He runs towards her quickly. His handsome face still has a sunny smile. It is said on the Internet that there is a kind of smile that is the healing department. She thinks that long yushuo''s smile belongs to this kind of smile. As long as it is seen, it is inexplicably reassuring. It seems that all of a sudden there is no trouble. "Why don''t you reply to wechat or answer the phone? Did I not do well enough last night? " Chapter 1423 "Long yushuo." This is the first time for Yu qingshallow to call his first name with his surname. "Well?" His heart beat like a beat. Long yushuo had a very bad premonition in his heart, but he pretended to be calm all the time. He didn''t want his guess to be true. "I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to stay together." The corners of his mouth wriggled, and Yu qingshallow summoned up a lot of courage and finally said this. His conjecture has been confirmed by his own mouth. Long yushuo''s whole brain is muddled. He looks at the people in front of him and asks: "why? You tell me why? Is it my uncle and aunt who think I''m unreliable and can''t give you happiness? Or did I drink too much yesterday and do something disgraceful to you? " Yu qingshallow is biting his lips. For long yushuo, the questions are like bullets that hit her heart one by one, breaking all her courage and persistence. For a moment, her heart was shaken. She wanted to ask him, would you dislike me in the future? But she didn''t ask at last. Sometimes people really need to know themselves. The gap between her and long yushuo is not a little. What qualification does she have to stand beside him and fight with him side by side. Clench tight fist, she admonishes oneself in the heart again, long ache is inferior to short ache, still let go. "No, I didn''t like you in the first place." Bite teeth, Yu qingshallow firmly said this sentence. Long yushuo is still chattering about making all kinds of ideas, but is interrupted by a sentence from her. He suddenly froze at a loss. He looked at Yu qingshallow''s calm face. The whole person was stunned. "What do you... Say?" He couldn''t believe his ears. "I said that I never liked you. In the future, you should not come to me again. That''s all." Finish saying, Yu qingshallow turns around, the quick step leaves in front of him, tears blurred her vision. Long yushuo remained motionless until Yu qingshallow''s back disappeared from his sight, and then he went over her words in his mind. What did she say? She said she never liked him? Still say don''t come to her? But he still couldn''t understand why all this happened? He continued to take out his mobile phone to call Yu qingshallow. Unfortunately, he has been blacklisted. Sending wechat again is the same result. All of a sudden, all their connections were broken. To find her, I had to wait here and wait for her to come down. He called his mother and told her that he would not go back to live tonight. Then he went back to the car and stared at the door of the community. He could see her as soon as he came out of it in the early morning. But what he didn''t know was that there was not only one door in this community, but also a small door for pedestrians to walk along. Yu qingshallow didn''t sleep all night, so she was worried that long yushuo would stay at the door and didn''t leave. So in the morning, she first went out secretly to have a look, and saw that his car really stopped at the door of the community, and immediately turned around and left from the small door. She believes that if she says that I know your identity, I don''t think I deserve you, long yushuo will not agree. So, for the sake of both sides, she decided to leave secretly. I believe for a long time, they will forget each othe Chapter 1424 Long yushuo didn''t see Yu qingshallow from night to morning, from morning to noon. This made him start to worry. Ready to go upstairs to ask, but worried about leaving a bad impression on the parents of Yu''s family, so he thought hard and called HAOGE. No matter what, he should be able to tell himself the truth when he is concerned about work? The phone went through, "HAOGE, qingshallow wants to break up with me. Do you know why?" Although Yu Zhenghao didn''t know that his sister had made such a decision, he couldn''t understand the specific reason. He said calmly, "did you tell me the specific reason?" "Now the problem is here. She says that it''s not appropriate between us, and then she ignores me. Call and wechat. I can''t get in touch with her at all. Brother Hao, please help me and ask her out. I want to talk to her face to face. Even if I really want to break up, don''t you give me a convincing reason?" Long yushuo said anxiously. After listening to these words, Yu Zhenghao understood that his sister didn''t tell him the real reason. Maybe he was worried that he would continue to insist... Br > "I''ll call her and ask about it." Up to now, his brother doesn''t know what to do. After all, feelings are two people''s business, which can only be solved by two of them. "Thank you very much, brother Hao. I''ll wait for your call." Hearing that brother Hao was willing to help, long yushuo danced happily. "Well, good." Compared with long yushuo''s happy appearance, Yu Zhenghao''s mood is lost a lot. He can''t understand his sister''s temper. Once she is determined to do something, it''s true that ten cows can''t pull back. So he didn''t expect anything from the call. Sure enough, when he called, his sister told him that she had got on the bus to teach in the West. I hope he can help keep it secret and ask him to take care of his parents. Yu Zhenghao''s heart was filled with emotion. At last, he said only one sentence: "be clear, take good care of yourself, and call my brother at the first time no matter what happens." Yu qingshallow wiped tears and said with a smile, "OK." When long yushuo received the call back from brother Hao, he thought that Yu qingshallow had agreed to meet him and said excitedly, "brother Hao, how are you? Where can I meet you? " Yu Zhenghao licked his chapped lips and began to hesitate. It was the first time for him to talk and haw for such a long time. He was more reluctant to bear it. "Brother hao?" Hearing the answer everyday, long yushuo couldn''t help shouting again. This time, there was a voice at the other end of the phone, "yushuo, she left Yuncheng. She didn''t tell me when she went to that city in that country..." "what?" Long yushuo is completely stupid. In order to avoid him, Yu qingshallow left Yuncheng? "Yushuo, qingshallow may think that separation is the best choice for both of you, so... Don''t blame her." Hearing the shocked voice of long yushuo, Yu Zhenghao could feel his loss and sadness through the telephone receiver. But since the younger sister has made a choice, his brother can only support her unconditionally. "Brother Hao, do you have anything else to say?" After a long silence, long yushuo spoke again. His voice was shaking, but his tone was peaceful. After listening, it was more and more painful. "She said, I wish you happiness" Chapter 1425 "Wish me happiness?" Long yushuo mumbles to himself. "Yushuo, there are so many good girls, you don''t need to hang on a tree... Br > Yu Zhenghao is talking to comfort him, and suddenly thought of a very small word coming from there. He said: "without you, how can I be happy... Without you" this sentence deeply hit Yu Zhenghao''s heart. He and his wife have experienced all kinds of hardships together, so he can understand this kind of love but not pain. Mingming and Mingming have each other in their hearts, but they are willing to block and be forced to separate. This kind of attack is really a pain that no one can bear. "Yushuo..." Yu Zhenghao felt uncomfortable in his heart. He wanted to comfort him but didn''t know what to say. "Brother Hao, please pass it on to her for me. I will wait for her all the time!" No matter which country or city she went to, he would wait for her and the day when she came back. "Yushuo, you... Yu Zhenghao was trying to persuade him to give up, but before he finished speaking, he hung up, which made him very headache. What should I do. He asked if he would call his younger sister again and persuade her to think about it better. Long yushuo is a good kid, and he will not abandon her or anything because of his great status. However, when he called again, it indicated that he had turned off the machine... Br > he was worried about it, so he called moyanjue and was ready to talk to him for advice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Mo yanjue received Yu Zhenghao''s call, he was on the way to Green Bay with his wife. Their husband and wife have agreed to go there for a period of time, and it''s not too late to stay in the center until the late pregnancy. "What is it?" The trip was interrupted, and a president was a little upset. "President Mo, my sister and yushuo broke up. He just called me and I heard that he was in a bad mood. I want you to persuade him..." Yu Zhenghao said his purpose. Mo yanjue put his hand around his wife, took his cell phone in one hand, heard Lao Yu calling for this, sneered: "he deserves it." Who told him to drink himself like a bear the night before yesterday, and even put his arms around his neck to hold himself up? Now in retrospect, his goose bumps can''t help bursting. Yu Zhenghao blinked. He thought it was something wrong with his ears. His brother-in-law was lovelorn. His brother-in-law didn''t feel comforted or hurt. He even said he deserved it? He felt his conscience and felt that this colleague was much better than his brother-in-law. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Let them solve it by themselves." Mo yanjue looks at the woman in her arms who is eating car Lizi one by one, and the corner of her mouth draws up a beautiful arc. "But... Yu Zhenghao is still worried about what extreme things will be done by the boy who can''t bear the blow. "It''s nothing good, but it''s better to spend more time with your wife and children. By the way, I heard that your family has given birth and I''ll give you a red envelope some other day." As soon as the conversation turned to the child''s face, Yu Zhenghao''s whole attention was immediately attracted to the past. He even talked about the child according to his words, and exchanged his experience of being a father, which hung up the phone. Muqiqi patronizes to eat, but doesn''t listen to what he is talking about on the phone at all. Seeing that he has hung up, he casually asks, "what''s the matter?" Someone is not salty but not bland. "Your family longyushuo is lovelorn." Chapter 1426 "Your family long yushuo is lovelorn." "What?" Muqiqi is very surprised. A few days ago, she was not very good. I heard that she had already come to see her parents. How could she be lovelorn in a blink of an eye? "Why on earth?" In the end is when the elder sister, the heart is very anxious, eager to find out the truth of things. "I don''t know why," said Mo yanjue Mu Qiqi is in a hurry. "Give me your mobile phone and I will call him to ask." No matter what the reason, she should be concerned about it. The girl who chased others happily the other day suddenly fell in love. She must be very sad. Mo yanjue looks at his wife''s posture. If he doesn''t give her his cell phone today, he is always ready to fight with him. After the pregnancy of this woman, her temper is really unpredictable. It''s cloudy for a while and sunny for a while. Maybe it''s not her way, crying and making. She''s not satisfied with all kinds of things. So now he is very careful to serve her, for fear that what he does is not enough to make her angry. It''s a small thing for her to be angry and coax. The baby in her stomach will be affected... Br > "OK, here, here''s your cell phone." Mo yanjue hand over his mobile phone while he is coaxing. Nest in his arms of the woman immediately sat up straight, a face of tension, dial the number of long yushuo out. It took a while for the phone to be picked up. The voice was stuffy, with a nasal sound, "sister." "Yushuo, where are you? My sister wants to talk to you." Muqiqi worried. Sitting next to the man but a face of frustration, are not all agreed to go on holiday to raise a baby, how to meet this smelly boy? "Sister, I''m at work. Please call me if you have anything to say." The project that my brother-in-law mentioned to my parents a few days ago does exist. He is the main person in charge, so there are many things to deal with. "Are you at work?" Mu Qiqi had some accidents. She thought that she would fall down after falling in love. Unexpectedly, she was still in the mood to work, which really gave her a new understanding of her brother. "Today, Wednesday, of course, I''m at work. Sister, are you confused about raising a baby at home?" Long yushuo thinks that his elder sister doesn''t know anything, so he doesn''t plan to tell her that he can solve his own problems. Besides, his elder sister is pregnant now. The most important thing is to have a good baby. He doesn''t want her to worry about herself. Hearing that her younger brother was still in the mood to make fun of her, Muqiqi suddenly found that her worry was superfluous, and only smiled twice dryly, without breaking him down. "Elder sister, you''re good at raising a baby. When I''m not busy, I''ll come to see you. I have something else here. Hang up first." Muqiqi responded with a slow response, and finally told him to take good care of his body, which hung up the phone. Seeing his wife''s appearance that she would not be able to survive, Mo yanjue couldn''t help laughing. He took the mobile phone back with her and said with a smile, "well, I''ll say that your worry is superfluous, right?" "How do you know?" Muqiqi turned around and stared at him curiously. "Don''t forget that he is not only my brother-in-law, but also my apprentice. He has been with me for more than two years. Can I understand him?" Muqiqi is depressed, "so what do you think he will do next? Did you really break up with that girl like this?" Chapter 1427 In the face of his wife''s question, Mo yanjue tilted his mouth. "How could he let go just because of his dead brain?" Mu Qiqi reacted for a while before he understood the meaning of what he said. He immediately colded his face and reached out and pinched his nose. "How to speak? Who''s dead in the head? " Looking at his wife''s fierce appearance, Mo yanjue smiled happily, "well, your long yushuo is not dead brained, am I dead brained?" "Well, that''s about it." Muqiqi released the hand holding his nose and continued to lean on him comfortably, eating chelizi. "What''s the meaning of almost? It''s clear that if it wasn''t for me to think hard and not for you to marry and wait for so many years, you and I could be together?" When Mo yanjue said this, his tone was full of pride. In his eyes, dead brain is not an advantage, an attitude of being loved. Only because of their single-minded insistence can they get a happy marriage. He also firmly believed that long yushuo would stick to it with all his heart until he moved his beloved girl, so he didn''t worry about him at all. The woman in his arms was moved by his passionate words. Indeed, as he said, if it wasn''t for him to wait for her all the time, even if she had one day recovered her memory and wanted to come back to him. If it wasn''t for him, he would have already set up a family with other women. Feeling something wrong with the woman in his arms, Mo yanjue looked down at her face. Sure enough, I cried again. "Wife, what''s the matter?" This period of time is always crying, although he has been used to it, but every time he saw her crying, his heart was still miserable. Wife married home is used to hurt, but every day let her cry what skill? He will have a lot of psychological burden in his heart. He feels that he is not good enough to take care of her mood all the time. He is very distressed... Thank you, husband Muqiqi suddenly reached out and hugged his neck, tightly, tightly, for fear that he would run the same. "Wife, what''s the matter? Why do you say that all of a sudden?" By her with a cry cavity thanks completely disordered mood, he also tightly hugged her, trying to give her comfort and encouragement. "If it wasn''t for you to wait for me, maybe we would not be together now..." he cried as he said, tears could not stop. After listening to her words, Mo yanjue finally understood what it meant. He reached out his hand and stroked her hair. His voice was also as gentle as ever: "what a fool said, you and I are predestined to be married. No matter how many tribulations we have, we will be together." "Honey, I love you." Mu Qiqi cried more and more fiercely, and finally thousands of words only merged into this sentence containing all her heart. "Wife, I love you too." Finish saying, gently kissed on her forehead. "Don''t cry, and cry again will affect the baby in the belly..." * on the bus going to the west, Yu qingshallow is faint all the way. In several sleeping dreams, there are the shadows of long yushuo. When she wakes up, there are still crystal clear tears in the corner of her eyes. She gently wiped away tears from the corner of her eyes, looked up at the window, and said to herself, "long yushuo, I''m sorry, I love you... I love you" Chapter 1428 When Yu qingshallow got a call from her brother again, she had arrived at a primary school in the mountain area. There are very few resources here. There are only one or two age students in the whole primary school, but there are no more than 30 people in total, but there are only two local teachers. This is also an important reason why the State advocates college students to support teaching. I have seen schools with poor teaching conditions and children who are naive and romantic. I feel very touched in my heart. She even thought that the whole place should have come earlier. Just then, the cell phone in the pocket rang. "Brother." After seeing this place, she felt that her mood was totally different. When she had time to struggle with love, she might as well take out her own ability to help the children here. So when she received her brother''s call again, her voice was full of magnanimity. "Qingshallow, are you here?" Yu Zhenghao knows that the conditions in Dashan are very hard. He calls to talk about her feelings with long yushuo again. He really cares about whether his sister can adapt there. "Elder brother, I have arrived. I just met with the children. They are really lovely. I think I''m coming right..." Yu qingshallow was a little excited at this time. I was very happy to share with elder brother what she saw and heard here. Hearing his sister''s happy voice, Yu Zhenghao felt that his worry was unnecessary. It seems that her sister already knows what she wants. "Well, take care of yourself. If you need to call your brother at the first time." Hearing this, Yu Zhenghao felt that he didn''t need to say any more. Instead of making her struggling and unhappy, he would rather make her really happy to do something he wanted to do. There is still a long way to go in the future, just as Mo yanjue said, their affairs will be settled by themselves. "Well, my brother, you can rest assured and take good care of your sister-in-law and baby." I feel sorry for not being able to say goodbye to my sister-in-law and baby. "Good." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Yilin''s family. Crus disabled, the new play can only change the hero, which makes him super uncomfortable. Because of this, I have made numerous calls to Sir Alex. I hope that the play will be ready for shooting when he is well injured. It''s a pity that the whole crew can''t stop him because you are alone. He''s been on fire for several days. He can''t play No. 1 actor, which means that sun Zhenzhen and other actor groups CP, love me, cuddle, perform a lot of love drama, which makes him very angry. Although I don''t know who is going to replace him, he has written a note for the hero in a small book. If he dares to act impolitely to their family in the process of acting, he will be good-looking! Sitting in a wheelchair and watching sun Zhenzhen pack his suitcase, his mood is even more gloomy. He chases after sun Zhenzhen in a depressed mobile wheelchair: "shall I go with you?" Sun Zhenzhen''s hand was picking up his clothes. He turned to look at him. "Are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding. I''ll go to the studio to accompany you and do laundry and cooking for you as a little assistant." The main thing is to look at her and not allow any man to approach her. Sun Zhenzhen slowly glanced at his injured leg and said, "little assistant? I take care of you almost! " Chapter 1429 "I take care of you almost?" "Yes, yes!" Someone clapped without skin or face and shouted happily. Sun Zhenzhen suddenly ran to pieces. "Well, you big head. I''m not going to take a holiday, I''m not going to take care of you." "But what you promised me was to take care of me all my life. How long did it take you to dislike me?" When someone said this, he was flat mouthed, and the aggrieved people were almost crying. Sun Zhenzhen was so mad that he left his clothes on the bed. "I said I wanted to take care of you, but now I have to go to work. I can''t take care of you. Can''t so many domestic servants take care of you?" When someone grinds his teeth, can a servant compare with his wife? "No, you promised me. I have to follow you wherever you go." Anyway, it''s just a word. It''s up to me. "Yang Yilin, shall we make some sense?" Sun Zhen really has no way to deal with him. Only after he hurt his leg, his mind has changed a lot. If he can''t move, he will play coquetry and sell pity. He can''t stand up. In fact, she is also very distressed. If she can''t stand up in the future, she will be very sad. So no matter what unreasonable request he put forward these days, she will try to meet it. But today''s request really gives her a headache. What''s the matter with her taking him to the theatre? Different from other places, the film set is full of people and a little bit of information is spread. Taking him with them means their relationship is about to be made public... Think about her headaches. "Really, you can take me with you. I''m afraid at home alone. I always dream that someone drives into me in the middle of the night, and I fall in a pool of blood..." hard can''t be soft. Anyway, he''s going to make it today. "Well, go." Sun Zhen is really annoyed by him. The main thing he said was that he had nightmares in the middle of the night. In the past few nights, he did cry out to wake up from sleep. Every time he was in a cold sweat, his face turned white. Because of this, she has been forced to sleep with him for several nights... Br > "really, you are so good." Finish saying, hurriedly wriggle wheelchair want to go to oneself room to pack things. "I''ll help you clean up later," he said She found out that after a long time, two people can really cultivate some kind of tacit understanding. For example, she can guess what he wants to do in every move of his life. She didn''t know whether the tacit understanding was good or not. "I''ll do it myself. You''re busy." He has been happy to promise him to go. How can I let Zhen Zhen help to pack things? Besides, he has some mysterious things to take with him, which she can''t know. Sun Zhenzhen glances at him, turns his eyes in vain. I see how capable you are? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next room. Yang Yilin called a servant in. Under his command, the servant helped him to load things into the box. In addition to all kinds of clothes to be changed, he brought two small boxes of suede... Which he could not let Sun Zhenzhen know, but were his trump card. If someone dares to make up her mind on the set, hum, then don''t blame him for being rude! Thinking of Meizizi, he gently hooked his lips to show a proud smile. "What else can I do for you?" Sun Zhenzhen suddenly came in. Chapter 1430 Yang Yilin didn''t expect sun Zhenzhen to come in suddenly. His face changed with fear. He immediately gave a look to the servant who helped him pack the suitcase and asked her to quickly close the suitcase. Then the mobile wheelchair walked towards sun Zhenzhen, trying to stop her sight. "No need. I''ve already packed up. I''ll send someone to deliver the articles." Fearing that he would be exposed when he planned hard, Yang Yilin hurriedly turned off the topic. Sun Zhenzhen glanced at the suitcase that the servant had packed for him. "OK, just pack up." Yang Yilin sighed, "let''s go, wait downstairs." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t speak. He directly stood behind him and pushed him downstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Sister Cai is waiting for sun Zhenzhen in the living room. Because it''s her first time shooting after her comeback, sister Cai is a little uneasy, so she plans to go with her. When she is familiar with all aspects, she will leave her assistant to take care of her. Who ever thought that someone who was lame would go with him, which made sister Cai very angry. "I said Yang Shao, your legs are all like this. I''m restless at home. What are you doing on the set?" Sister Cai is impatient. She has been working with Yang Yilin for more than three years. There is no taboo between them. What do you say. Someone slowly lifted his eyelids and looked at the angry sister CAI. "It''s really true that I''m going to accompany our family." This tone is ambiguous and natural. "Chua said," Oh, it''s true that a waste man wants to accompany us. She can''t help herself! " "Hello, sister Cai, I''m a movie emperor and the most proud artist in your hands. How can you say that to me? I''ll fire you as soon as the contract arrives, believe it or not?" Someone can''t hang on his face. He''s shouting in a ferocious way here. "Well, I''ll be able to bring a new movie queen with me. Who cares about you? Besides, you can''t stand up all your life. If you don''t fire me, I''ll fire you too. There''s no agency that still has a useless man who can''t stand up." Sister Cai snorted and smiled happily. She talked with her without looking at who she was? "Who says I can''t stand?" In a hurry, Yang Yilin, who was enraged, almost missed his words. "Oh, you mean you can still stand up?" Of course, sister Cai knows what he can stand up to. After the accident, she privately talked to his attending doctor. It''s only a slight bone fracture, which can be recovered after a hundred days of injury. As a result, the guy declared that he could not stand up any more. She asked him several times in private seriously and also talked to her hard. Well, since she refuses to say it, there are ways for her to let him say it himself. How can she let go of this good opportunity in the future. "I can stand up, really. Are you right?" Yang Yilin also realized that he almost let slip, but Sun Zhenzhen has been comforting him these days, saying that one day he will definitely stand up, so she will not doubt anything if she throws the ball to Zhenzhen at this time. Looking forward to her, I hope she can help me to say a word. "Yes, I can stand up." Sun Zhenzhen just went to the refrigerator in the kitchen to find food. He only listened to the quarrel between the two of them. When Yang Yilin asked her if she could stand up, of course she would say yes. During this period, Yang Yilin suffered a lot because of this leg. She didn''t have the confidence to live for several times, but she kept encouraging him. "Sister Cai, can you see it?" Somebody''s got to. Chapter 1431 Sister Cai is speechless. Is this really stupid or not? Can''t you even see his tricks? "Sister Cai, in fact, I go with you to share the work. You don''t need to go with me on the set. I know I''m familiar with it." Someone''s on his way to heaven. Sister Cai gave him a cold look and didn''t care about him. An actor doesn''t think about how to make a good trick. He thinks about useless things all day. Now he''s lame, and the trick is gone. I don''t think you''re going to the cinema sour enough to make lemonade? It''s true that as a large number of emotional rivals of female No. 1 and male No. 1, you move a little Mazar to sit on the set and watch it. It''s not obvious that you are looking for stimulation. However, at such a time, her understanding of Yang Yilin is obviously a person who is always looking for stimulation. Every day, he feels uncomfortable without any stimulation. Don''t care about him, sister Cai goes straight to sun Zhenzhen and helps her carry the water and bread out of the refrigerator. "Give it to me." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ near a famous film and television city. The production team has a budget hotel. All the actors and crew members live here. When sun Zhenzhen and his staff arrived, some actors with small roles arrived. No one knows who is playing the No.1 actor, not even the No.2 actress or the No.2 actor. Sun Zhenzhen came back to the studio for the first time in three years, familiar and unfamiliar. Most of all, she was a little nervous, always worried that she didn''t do well enough to delay the whole group''s efforts. "Nervous?" Yang Yilin is beside her. He looks up at her and asks. Sun Zhenzhen slides the larynx, "a little." "Don''t be afraid. There is nothing to be afraid of. Isn''t there me?" Yang Yilin said, reaching out to pull her hand. There are so many people coming and going on the set, and Yang Yilin is so bold to hold her hand. Sun Zhenzhen is shocked and dodges at once. But someone didn''t give her any chance to dodge at all, especially pulling her small hand strongly, and her eyes showed unprecedented possessiveness. It seems to be saying: I want the whole crew to know today. You said that the woman of Yang Yilin, no one else can think of anything. "Release." Sun Zhenzhen is ashamed of him and struggles hard. At this time, a kind voice broke the deadlock between the two of them. "Miss Yang, why are you here?" It''s the deputy director who comes to greet you. A man in his forties, not tall, fat and white, wearing glasses, is very polite. When sun Zhenzhen saw someone coming, he wanted to free his hand from him. It''s a pity that someone just grasps them in such a big way and looks at the people coming towards them, "Liu Dao, long time no see." "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that your leg was injured. It''s really a pity that you didn''t get the chance of our play." The people who can mix in this circle are all human spirits. They can speak and do things naturally. Even if he saw Yang Yilin holding sun Zhenzhen''s hand early, there was no difference in his face. He continued to care about how Yang''s leg recovered. Yang Yilin smiled, "you''re welcome, director Liu. There are still some opportunities in the future. But I''m really sorry that I can''t cooperate with our family this time." When talking about this, Yang Yilin stroked sun Zhenzhen''s back of hand, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of adoration Chapter 1432 In a word, our family really made a good start in declaring sovereignty. The deputy director immediately smiled and said: "teacher Yang, don''t worry. Next time I have the right books for you, I will be the first time *" Yang Yilin smiled quietly, "then I''ll thank you first." "What are you polite to me? It''s our pleasure to cooperate with you and miss sun." "I forgot to tell you that it''s really true that I''m here to join the group and accompany our family. Please arrange a larger room for me, and I will bear the expenses." Living is the main thing, he must first make his attitude clear, and don''t wait to be blown home by the woman who will tear down the bridge after crossing the river. Let the whole crew know that he''s with her. When it''s time, she really wants to drive him away. She has to weigh it up and avoid some gossip. "See what you said, you can come to guide our work. We can''t ask for it. How can we let you pay for it? In this way, you can follow me and I will arrange a villa with one door and one courtyard for you." Said the deputy director, who was about to take them over. Sun Zhenzhen holds Yang Yilin''s hand tightly and winks at him with all his strength. He is not allowed to go. The first time she acted as a heroine, she was special. If it came out, how would everyone think of her? She would be black before she was red. Although she had good quality in mind, she could not bear the criticism of netizens. "That... That" SUN Zhenzhen''s face is not happy. Yang Yilin has to follow her wishes and speak to the attentive deputy director. "Director Liu, we don''t want to do anything special. You can arrange a larger room for us in our hotel." The deputy director froze for a moment, "OK, OK, OK." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ an economical suite. Sister CAI and her assistant helped to bring the suitcase in and looked around. Although they could not match the conditions at home, they were quite satisfied with sun Zhenzhen. When she was abroad with her daughter, she had experienced all kinds of conditions, so this kind of bad situation was very satisfied for her. A young man is different. He looks around and is not satisfied with anything. Now it''s not good here, now it''s not good, all kinds of fault finding. Sister CAI and her assistant had a lot of problems. When you went out alone to make a film, you didn''t have any hard conditions. Now, as an accompanying person, they haven''t said anything yet. How can they shout. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t listen to his nagging at all. He directly blocked the signal from his side and began to pack in silence. So Yang Yilin can''t vent his dissatisfaction alone, while the assistant and sun Zhenzhen pack the luggage together, and sister Cai sits on the sofa busy with other work. Each of the three worked as if there was no fourth person in the room. Yang Yilin''s dry mouth and dry tongue can''t get everyone''s response. Now he''s a little anxious. He looks at everyone and finds that everyone is busy with their own affairs. His anger is even greater. Even so, I still don''t give up to ask: "really, you say, is the condition here too bad?" Sun Zhenzhen raised his head and looked at him casually. "If you feel that you can''t stand it, go back. I think it''s good. I''m here to work, not to take a vacation. I don''t have so many requirements." In a word, Yang Yilin was speechless. After a while, he continued to smile, "you are right. We are here to work, not to take a vacation. It''s very good. Everything is very good." Sister Cai: "¡¤" Assistant: "¡¤" Chapter 1433 Sun Zhen is really serious about packing things. His mobile phone on the tea table rings. Before she could walk, she was snatched by someone. "Hello, little sister Suqiao, how can I remember to call you brother Yang? Do you miss me?" Someone picks up the phone and takes the shameless essence to the extreme. "Ah bah, who will call you? I dialed the real sister''s number. It''s shameless!" Suqiao is not a vegetarian. He can take advantage of him. He''s joking. "Hey, you are really getting more and more ignorant. I am your elder, anyway. How can you talk to your elder like this?" Yang Yilin was rejected. He was in a bad mood and tried to find a way to make it up. Unfortunately, generations are here. "I''m still your third sister-in-law," said Suqiao, smiling "Cough." Yang Yilin almost didn''t spit blood. Are young people so articulate now? Don''t care for the elders at all? "Don''t talk nonsense, either call sister-in-law three, or give the cell phone to real sister." Because of sun Zhenzhen''s reason, Su Qiao is the No. 2 actress in this fairy tale drama, so she is near the studio now. Calling sun Zhenzhen is to let her come out to meet her, but she didn''t expect that this skinny and faceless man also came. Or some of them can become brothers. It''s really a virtue to talk and do things. She said that she would come out to make a film. The third brother rented a villa for her near the movie city, and moved the whole family to her. Most of all, he followed her himself, which made her crazy. She came out to work and didn''t come to play. I don''t know what he''s going to do with her? make complaints about Zhenzhen''s sister, and make complaints about the old man in Tucao Tucao''s home. Who would have thought that there was an old man here? Their sisters are really pitiful people in the same boat. "Just give it to her. What''s so fierce? It''s going to be heaven for you to be covered by your third brother. " Let him call a 20-year-old girl''s sister-in-law, then it''s better to kill him, so he would not like to grumble that he handed the mobile phone to sun Zhenzhen who had been staring at him for a long time. "Haha, it''s true. It''s Suqiao. She has something to do with you." Sun Zhenzhen rudely took the mobile phone from his hand, glanced at him coldly, took the mobile phone and went to the window to pick it up. "Joe Joe, are you here?" They just called last night and made an appointment to see each other on the set. So now that Suqiao calls her, Sun Zhen''s first thought is that she has arrived. "I''m here, just..." sujo said, glancing at the old man sitting on the sofa watching the phone. "Just what?" Sun Zhenzhen is curious. "Just a God has been following me. I''m getting bored. Where are you now? I''ll go to find you." She''s suffocating in the villa. Originally thought that she would be liberated and free when she came out to film, who could think that she was not free than at home. When she is at home, she can go out for a walk. When she gets here, the third brother tells her that it''s a mess. It''s better not to go out alone. If you really want to go out, he will follow you closely. Suqiao is speechless, and sticky people say sticky people. What''s the skill of throwing pot to bad people? "Well, I''m in Room 601. Come straight here." Sun Zhenzhen invited us warmly. "Wait for me, mamada." Suqiao was born lovely and soft. With a mouthful of carina, her bones are going to crumble. It is precisely because of this Acer that some man watching the news in the sofa pays attention to it Chapter 1434 "With whom?" Kong Laosan came after him and looked at his wife seriously. "With whom? What a sister. " Suqiao is really convinced of his vinegar pot. He has no confidence in himself. As long as there is any disturbance on her side, he immediately rounds around to ask the East and the west, making her feel like a prisoner, being interrogated endlessly. "Is she here?" It was Sun Zhenzhen, and Kong Laosan put his heart back in his stomach. Now the young actors are so handsome one by one, which makes the old bacon feel such a threat, so they have to be on guard against someone trying to dig his wall. "Here we meet in her hotel room, so I''m going out now. You can watch TV at home. Bye!" Say, grab the cell phone to prepare to slip. As a result, some powerful and domineering people suddenly extended an arm to her and stopped her. "Wait, three elder brothers will accompany you." Suqiao grinds his teeth, and his back teeth are all about to be broken. "Third brother, we two girls are whispering. What are you going to do?" "When you talk about you, I can watch TV at the same time. I don''t think it will disturb you. Don''t worry." There is no room for discussion in someone''s oath. Don''t worry, you big head! Sujo''s lungs are going to explode. "I''ll be back in a minute. You can wait for me here. It''s really not dangerous." "That''s not good. I have to go with you. We agreed that I''ll go where you go." Suqiao wants to cry. Can the words that are forced and lured in bed count? After tossing her for several nights, I couldn''t stand it, so I begged for mercy and promised him to follow her, saying where she went and where he went. In retrospect, it''s all pits! "Joe Joe, don''t you want to talk without counting?" The man standing in front of her suddenly approached her, looking at her with a clear threat in his eyes. Sucho has already predicted what he will face if he doesn''t promise. When they first visited the villa and came to the floor window overlooking the whole mountain scenery, the third brother grabbed her waist and said in her ear that the words of love here will be very unforgettable... Br > unforgettable! "Count words, of course count words, three elder brothers, you accompany me to go together." Fearing that he would be put to the right place by someone who is insane, Suqiao is a little more clever and doesn''t try to touch the stone with an egg. She has been following him for so many years. She knows his temper and character, but she doesn''t eat hard or soft. If she really works against him, she will be tortured... Br > forget it. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. She still has the strength to fight with him. After all, they will stay here for at least three months. Three months is neither long nor short. I''m afraid some people are too high-profile to cause trouble for her. She has more to deal with. For example, if we don''t stay in the same hotel now, it''s not sure how it will be passed on by the actors of the same cast. Since her debut, good resources have been soft, which is easy to cause envy and hatred of some people. Now it is so special, I don''t know what is waiting for her in the next few months. Take a deep breath, she advised herself to relax, after all, the mouth is long on others, what you want to say is the freedom of others. Chapter 1435 Suqiao wanted to walk around the hotel where the crew used to stay, but when she went out, she saw all the crew members, mass actors and some familiar star actors who were busy shooting, so she had to change her mind. It doesn''t matter if she strolls on her own, but now she''s accompanied by a vicious old man and two bodyguards... It''s too scary. I''m afraid that when they go out, they will be photographed and posted on the Internet, saying that she plays a big card or something. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, she decided to sit in the car of her third brother and act in a low-key way. It''s only 20 minutes'' walk from their villa to the group''s hotel. It''s probably five minutes'' drive. So the car stopped under the hotel before the ass could sit down. Suqiao, like a thief, sneaks out of the car and sees no one else running all the way to the elevator. However, she was still caught by the tail, so that soon after the shooting started, someone began to target her room * 601. Suqiao and his third brother got off the elevator and secretly came to knock on the door. Sun Zhenzhen was very excited to hear the knock. He opened the door and wanted to hug Suqiao. But when he saw someone standing beside her, he immediately pulled down his face. Are both men settled? "Joe Joe, third brother, please come in." Sun Zhen is really unhappy. It doesn''t matter if she has someone to follow. Sujo even has someone to follow. She was going to go to her room to borrow it. Now it seems that it''s out of the question. "Sister Zhen, what are you busy with?" Su Qiao follows sun Zhenzhen into the room and sees Yang Yilin in the wheelchair at a glance. He turns his eyes at him angrily. Then he goes around him and takes sun Zhenzhen into the bedroom. Yang Yilin is just about to say something. The bedroom door is closed, which makes him angry. He points directly at Kong Laosan who enters the back door to vent, "I said three brothers, how do you teach your daughter-in-law? Don''t you know how to say hello when you meet someone? It''s not polite at all. " Kong Laosan walked towards him leisurely, and he sat down in the soft sofa and turned on the TV. "Hello, I''m talking to you. What''s your attitude? What''s the matter with you? Can you come to someone else''s room and see a little outside?" Yang Yilin didn''t get angry when he hit cotton with a fist? Immediately, the remote-controlled wheelchair walked towards the sofa and complained while walking. Some big guy in the sofa raises his legs leisurely, glances at him lightly, and says frankly and coldly, "how can my wife use your evaluation?" Yang Yilin was half dead. His fingers were white when he was holding the wheelchair. He had to gnash his teeth for a while before he squeezed a few words out of his teeth. "Kong Laosan, I tell you that your daughter-in-law will be ruined sooner or later if you spoil her so much." "Then I would like to, unlike some people, even if I really want to die in the hands of my daughter-in-law, I can''t do it. Why?" Kong Laosan taunts him to himself. "Oh, by the way, it''s because some people don''t have a daughter-in-law at all. All these years, it''s always a hot topic to shave their heads. Are you ridiculous?" "Kong Laosan, you are too much!" He was strangled by others. At the moment, Yang Yilin is really suffering. He can do nothing but stare at him angrily. "There''s more to it. Do you want to try it?" Chapter 1436 When he said these words more excessively, Kong Laosan deliberately raised his eyelids and looked at his injured leg. Yang Yilin looked down at his third brother''s eyes and found that he was staring at his legs. Immediately, he had a cold feeling on his back. The third brother knows about his legs ¡¤ his eyes are obviously a naked threat. "Third brother, I advise you to be kind." Yang Yilin immediately realized something. The light in his eyes was angry and tangled. On the one hand, he was really afraid that his third brother would be told the truth to sun Zhenzhen. On the other hand, he was annoyed by some of these abusive means. Can''t we be more magnanimous in doing things between brothers? We have to make a killing to be happy? If you have a woman, you don''t need to talk about helping brothers. This kind of person really can''t get along with him. "It''s just because I''ve had a good introspection at home these days that I think I should be kind. After all, Miss Sun is in the dark. I think it''s really unfair to others... Kong Laosan scares him seriously. Yang Yilin grinds his teeth secretly. What evil did he create in his last life that he would become a brother with such a person in his life? "Kong Laosan!" Yang Yilin was completely angry and shouted out his name. With a click, the bedroom door opened. Sun Zhenzhen put his head out and looked curiously into the living room. "Are you ok?" When Yang Yilin saw it, his pants were almost scared to pee. He immediately began nervously, "it''s OK. I''ll have a talk with brother San. Go in and chat with Suqiao. Come in." Sun Zhenzhen frowned and doubted, "is it really OK?" "In fact... Some people in the sofa speak slowly. "What is it?" Sun Zhenzhen came out of the bedroom. Yang Yilin was so scared that he quickly stopped him. "Nothing, nothing. The third brother is talking to me. He didn''t talk to you. Go back to the house and accompany Suqiao. It''s not easy for the two people to see each other. There must be a lot to talk about." Sun Zhenzhen frowned more tightly, and felt that this man was a little out of place. Looking at the third brother in the sofa, she asked directly, "third brother, is it really OK?" When sun Zhenzhen asked this question, Yang Yilin''s heart raised his throat, for fear that the third brother would betray him. He begged to look at the third brother, and begged him not to talk nonsense. Two people four eyes are opposite, hide surging, after a few seconds, hole old three just slowly opening, "really nothing." "Oh." Sun Zhenzhen thinks that these two people are strange and don''t know what they are doing, but since they both say they are OK, she naturally can''t ask again what, and after a reply, she turns back to the bedroom. At the moment when the bedroom door closed, Yang Yilin was completely relieved. "Owe me one!" This tone hasn''t completely relaxed. The big guy in the sofa starts again slowly. Don''t mention how proud he is. Yang Yilin''s teeth itched after hearing this, "OK, third brother, I wish you a happy family and relatives visit every day." At that time, Kong Laosan didn''t understand what Yang Yilin meant. When he came back to the villa in the evening, Qiao Qiao of his family said to his aunt. He was thinking about what Yang Yilin said, so he understood what he meant. Well, you Yang Yilin, don''t fall into my hands next time, o Chapter 1437 Su Qiao has been chatting with Sun Zhenzhen in the bedroom for a long time. Most of the content is make complaints about how crazy their brother is. The more you say it, the angrier you get. You say you are hungry. In a fit of rage, she took out her mobile phone, flipped it over and asked, "dear sister, let''s order takeout. What would you like to eat?" In order to look good on the camera, sun Zhenzhen has been controlling her weight these days, so when Suqiao mentioned eating, she first swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then refused, "if I don''t eat, I''ll lose weight. You can decide what you want to eat, and I''ll ask the two of them to see what they eat." Sun Zhenzhen said, standing up from the bed, ready to go out. "You ask them what they are doing. They are hungry. If they are not hungry, they will find their own way. It''s our kindness to let them follow us. We have no door to book food for them!" Sujo gnawed her teeth angrily. Sun Zhenzhen listened to sister Suqiao''s gnashing words and was stunned at the spot. All of a sudden, she found that she was really too soft hearted compared with Suqiao, and was very kind to Yang Yilin. "Get down there. Don''t go." Sujo stopped her. Sun Zhenzhen''s mouth is flat. Suqiao stopped her. No wonder she did. Looking at her happy point on the screen of her mobile phone, and a man outside the sofa didn''t know anything, sun Zhenzhen suddenly felt a little distressed for his third brother. After all, the third brother is Joe, which is really good. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ about 20 minutes. There was a knock at the door. Sujo got up and went out to open the door. Yang Yilin, the active ghost, has arrived at the door in a wheelchair. He is looking forward to what he thinks will happen. As a result, the door of the room opened and the delivery man in work clothes stood at the door, "Hello, sir, your take out." Yang Yilin changed his face when he saw a small box of things in the hands of the waiter. These two women, why don''t they inform the two men of ordering? Is this their own? Being angry, he suddenly put out his hands behind him. First, he took the takeout away, "thank you." He said goodbye to the usher in a polite way. Sun Zhenzhen closed the door, turned around and went to the bedroom. "Hello, isn''t takeout the same as ours?" I''m in a bad mood. First, he was threatened by Kong Laosan. Now he doesn''t order takeout. His angry lungs are going to explode. Sun Zhenzhen stopped and looked at him in the wheelchair, then at the man in the sofa. "This is Joe''s. I don''t want to lose weight. If you two are so hungry, go to the restaurant downstairs." A word delimited two men out. Yang Yilin and Kong San Ge have a look at each other. Why does the sadness on their faces feel abandoned. Seeing sun Zhenzhen enter the bedroom with the takeout, Yang Yilin kneads his stomach unconsciously, and has nothing to eat in the morning. He is really hungry now, so he immediately says, "go, third brother, let''s go downstairs and have a good meal." Someone slowly took out his mobile phone and called out: "how''s the dinner you''ve prepared?" Yang Yilin is silly. This guy has been prepared for a long time. Why don''t you tell him earlier? He''s so hungry that he growls. Then I heard, "send it to Room 601 of Huaxin hotel." Then he hung up. Yang Yilin looked stunned, with a happy expression. "Three elder brothers, can you arrange such a tunnel?" A big guy gave him a cold look. "You think sleeping is like you. Let the woman you love stay in the group hotel and let the woman you love lose weight." Chapter 1438 Yang Yilin was angry. "Three elder brothers, are you really good at me? If I remember correctly, we are brothers, not enemies. " "It''s because of my brother that I kindly remind you to learn more from me and be better to your women." Someone is complacent about renting a villa for his beloved woman. "It''s a real decision for us to live here. She doesn''t want to be special, and she doesn''t want others to gossip, keep a low profile, keep a low profile, you know?" When it comes to the truth of his family, Yang Yilin is also quite proud. Who makes them really excellent. "Well, if you don''t have the ability, you can say you don''t have the ability, and you can also put the responsibility on women. That''s the ability." Kong laosanle is not tired of fighting with him, but his eyes never leave the TV screen. There is a shampoo advertisement that Joe and Joe of his family stand for on TV. It''s so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "Well, I don''t have the ability, you have the ability, OK?" Yang Yilin is too lazy to continue to compare with this childish ghost. If he has some strength, he might as well eat more later. Sure enough, within a few minutes, the people sent by the third brother arrived. They came directly with the dining car, not to mention the high-end ones. Especially when the lid was opened, he saw the delicious food inside, and his eyes were bright. My God, he''s calling the chef of a five-star restaurant, right? It''s full of color, fragrance and taste. It''s very appetizing just to look at it. So when he saw it, he immediately moved his wheelchair to knock on the bedroom door. "It''s true, Suqiao. The third brother sent someone to deliver the meal. Would you like to go out and have some food?" In fact, he still hopes that he can come out to eat. She is not fat at all. What kind of fat can she lose? When the two women in the room heard that the third brother had sent someone to deliver the meal, they all wanted to see what it was. They immediately put down their chopsticks and opened the door and came out of the room. Sun Zhenzhen said it''s good to lose weight and not eat, but Suqiao even ordered a zihi pot, which tastes special after being cooked. In addition, Suqiao encouraged her to take a bite, take a bite. I didn''t hold back for a while and took a taste. It doesn''t matter. I can''t put down the chopsticks. So I heard that the third brother sent someone to deliver the meal. Naturally, I want to see what''s delicious. When the two of them came to the living room, they saw the delicacies on the table, and their eyes immediately changed. "Wow, third brother, you are so good." Suqiao has always been very supportive. She knows that the third brother likes to listen to her, so once there is something wrong, a few good words will be settled immediately. Sun Zhenzhen was stunned by her undisguised praise. Just in the room is who scolds the dog blood shower head, how a blink of an eye the Kung Fu embrace, unexpectedly also mercilessly kissed. Oh, my God, sun Zhenzhen really opened his eyes today. It''s no wonder that she didn''t have the ability to do well in all these years except for Yang Yilin or Yang Yilin. Look at Suqiao. Why can he coax the ferocious big man around? It''s because of his clever mouth and coquetry, his neck and kiss. It''s really powerful. I have to admire it! She has lived such a big life. Today, she was really taught a lesson by Suqiao. No wonder Yang Yilin always said that she was not like a woman. Now, compared with Suqiao, she is not like a woman. It is clear that she is not a woman! "It''s true. Don''t be shocked. Sit down and eat." Yang Yilin saw sun Zhenzhen''s dazed expression and immediately asked her to sit down. Chapter 1439 Hearing Yang Yilin''s words, Su Qiao separated from his third brother and looked at Sun Zhenzhen with a smile. "Real sister, sit down. Don''t be polite to him." He specifically refers to the third brother. Sun Zhenzhen pursed his lips and smiled: "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it. I''ll lose weight." "You''re not fat at all. Sit down." Without waiting for Su Qiao to say anything, Yang Yilin moved around her in a wheelchair and pulled her to the chair with a strong momentum and sat down. Sun Zhenzhen fell down on his chair and gave Yang Yilin a subconscious look. It seemed that he didn''t feel the pain when he stood talking. "What are you looking at? Hurry to eat." Yang Yilin doesn''t care what she looks at or what she looks at. Anyway, she is very tough to let her eat. I''m not fat. What''s the weight loss? At this time, Suqiao has been sitting beside the third brother, and he is particularly attentive to bring food to the third brother. "Ah, open your mouth." This dish is not sent to the bowl, but to the third brother''s mouth, which makes sun Zhenzhen''s eyes straight. It''s too much to show affection in front of the two of them, right? But Sun Zhenzhen suddenly realized something. Suqiao really has a way for men. In just a few hours, it really refreshed her understanding of her. Compared with Suqiao, she reviewed herself and felt that she was not like a woman. Her mind was too simple and her work was too arbitrary. Let alone a man, women would not like her. In my mind, my heart is like pressing a big stone. She secretly looks at the man around me with her eyes. Yang Yilin is peeling shrimp. Although his posture is not very elegant, he looks very serious. Sun Zhenzhen secretly thinks, what does he like about her? At this time, the shrimp that Yang Yilin peeled was suddenly put on the plate in front of her, which surprised and surprised her. "You... Sun Zhenzhen looks at him and doesn''t know what to say. "What are you? Hurry to eat while it''s hot. Don''t waste a piece of good intentions from my third brother." Yang Yilin looks at her and continues to peel shrimp. Sun Zhenzhen looked at the two people in the opposite direction with a little embarrassment, and saw that the two people were close together, busy feeding each other, and no one noticed their little actions. She breathed secretly, lowered her head, silently picked up the chopsticks, picked up the shrimp Yang Yilin had peeled for her, dipped in a little sauce, and put it into her mouth. Chew and swallow slowly, another peeled and clean shrimp is put in her plate. Sun Zhenzhen looks slightly stunned and looks at the people around him. "You can eat it, don''t worry about me." "You eat first." Yang Yilin didn''t want her to lose weight, so she thought about how to make her eat more. The most important thing was that the words of his third brother just stimulated him. Even in front of him, he showed off that he rented a villa for Suqiao, and found a star chef to compete with him. How could he let him compete? He could not live in a big house against his real will or invite a chef to cook food in the room for her, so he had to win the true love from other places. All roads lead to Rome. Naturally, there are various ways to express his heart to his beloved woman, so he decided to be practical. From the trivial things, little by little into her heart. A few more shrimps were put on her plate. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart was a little hot. Suddenly, there was a kind of saying touching... B Chapter 1440 Half eaten, three elder brothers mention to want to drink some wine. Yang Yilin was very excited. "Good, good." Good food with good wine is a good life. As soon as the voice fell, sun Zhenzhen flew to him with a look. "You can''t drink it." "Why?" Three people look at Sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen suddenly realized that his reaction seemed to be a little big, and immediately explained with some embarrassment, "he can''t drink because of his leg injury." "Oh." Suqiao and the third brother nodded at the same time, "let''s drink less." Yang Yilin turned his mouth and looked at his useless leg. He was angry. Because of this broken leg, the hero is lost. He can''t eat or drink good food or drink good food. He can''t take a bath. He''s almost smelly. And it''s really frustrating to have such a good chance to live in the same room with Zhenzhen because his broken leg can''t do anything. "I don''t drink either. I''ll recite lines later. Drinking alcohol will affect my memory." Sun Zhenzhen made an excuse. In fact, she was worried about her memory, but about drinking too much. It was a problem for Yang Yilin to go to the bathroom. She had to stay awake to serve her ancestors. "Boring, third brother, let''s drink." Suqiao likes to drink some red wine every night. It can help her to have a beauty and sleep. It has become a habit. Besides, the third brother tried his best to find someone to make this table of delicious food. I''m really sorry that this table is good without some wine. "OK, they don''t drink. The third brother will accompany you." Kong Laosan is responsive to Suqiao''s demands. He is said to drink wine and go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. That''s what Suqiao said. "Haha, it''s better to be the third brother." Suqiao said, cuddling his third brother''s arm. "Oh, you two, want to show your love back to the room!" Yang Yilin really can''t see it. In their room, in front of the two of them, you are so sweet to me. Do you want to have some face? Sujodher took a look at him and deliberately opposed him. "No, you are good at it?" Yang Yilin was stimulated. He grabbed sun Zhenzhen''s hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand Sun Zhenzhen was in a daze. He was shocked by his sudden move and subconsciously prepared to withdraw his hand. Yang Yilin holds her tightly, and looks at the person opposite him with provocative eyes. "Why, do you think I dare not?" Suqiao is not too busy to watch. He even holds his third brother''s face in both hands and kisses him proudly. "Well, it''s just as brave as me." Yang Yilin was so angry with Su Qiao that he didn''t want to make sun really unhappy or lose face in such a thing, so he hesitated. "Dare not, coward!" Sujo deliberately stimulated him. Yang Yilin glared at Su Qiao, moved his mouth, and looked at Sun Zhenzhen. Her face is very red, like a ripe big apple. He stared at her hesitantly, trying to pluck up the courage to kiss her. At this time, sun Zhenzhen even raised his head. The two men looked at each other with their eyes facing each other. They had never had the emotion rolling in their eyes. Suddenly, there was a state where everything around did not exist. Yang Yilin subconsciously licked his lips, summoned up his courage, approached her slowly, and then approached her again. Sun Zhenzhen was also like being sucked by a magnet, slowly approached Yang Yilin, and then approached her again... Br > and finally kissed together gently. Chapter 1441 Seeing such a wonderful scene, active Suqiao immediately took out his mobile phone, "click" to take a picture to commemorate the most meaningful moment. It was because of the sound of her cell phone taking photos that the two selfless people suddenly separated in panic. Sun Zhenzhen, in particular, would like to find a seam to drill in. I really don''t know what happened to him. How could he do such a thing in front of Suqiao and his third brother? It''s disgraceful. Suqiao smiled and clapped his hands. "Well, we have delicious food, good wine, and a thrilling scene. It''s time for both of us to go." Suqiao has been hanging his head, heard Suqiao said to go, this has to raise his head, shy way: "don''t sit for a while?" Su Qiao smiled mischievously. "Yang Yingdi is going to arrange something for you next. It''s not appropriate for us to stay or leave." As she said that, she took the third brother''s arm and stood up from the chair. Show? Sun Zhenzhen is confused. What program? Although she didn''t understand Suqiao''s meaning, when she saw the two of them get up, she immediately stood up and was ready to take them out. "Well, stop. Let''s take the elevator directly to the underground parking lot." Suqiao saw sun Zhenzhen deliver it and said to her. Laugh to laugh, make to make, when it''s business, Suqiao is very sensible and considerate. Sun Zhenzhen reached out and hugged her. "See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ send Suqiao and his third brother away. Sun Zhenzhen closes the door and returns to the room. Yang Yilin, who is in a wheelchair, has been quietly cleaning up a mess of leftovers on the table. When sun Zhenzhen turned around to see this scene, his eyes were straight. Is she blind? Has always been ten fingers do not touch Yang Chunshui''s big young today unexpectedly initiative tidies up the dining table? Blinked, Sun Zhen tried to digest this fact, and then strode toward him, "I''ll come." "It''s OK. I''ll come. Anyway, I''m free. I''m almost sick." Yang Yilin didn''t stop the action, explaining to sun Zhenzhen and picking up the scraps. "I''ll do it." Because of the inexplicable kiss just now, Sun Zhen was embarrassed to look into his eyes, but he went over and helped to clean up together. "Go and recite your lines, and give them to me here." Yang Yilin said that we should start from little things, so he has all the work of the assistant in the future. He will do a good job in logistics and give her the greatest support. Just at dinner, she said that she would recite lines later. He kept it in mind, so he took the initiative to take up the responsibility of cleaning up and gave her more time to prepare for tomorrow''s startup. Because of his words, sun Zhenzhen became hot again. What''s wrong with this man today? Did you take the wrong medicine? First to peel shrimp for her, and then take the initiative to clean up and let her recite lines? "Go." Yang Yilin was shocked to see sun Zhenzhen standing still, so he couldn''t help but hasten. "Oh." Sun Zhenzhen is a little dizzy because of his brain. He really should go back to the room and straighten it out, so he answers with a dull voice and heads for his bedroom step by step and three times. Looking at Sun Zhenzhen''s reluctant back, Yang Yilin gently raises the corner of his mouth. It seems that his slow infiltration is still useful. The other side. The two people who left from their room got on the bus and couldn''t wait to kiss each other. Besides, they both drank a little wine, which made it hard to control themselves Chapter 1442 From kissing in the car to villa, Kong Laosan, who has always been very strong in this aspect, directly put Suqiao on the big bed. At the moment when his tall figure came down, Suqiao''s ruddy little face suddenly froze, and then immediately reached out to push his chest, "three elder brothers, you get up first." Kong Laosan''s further action froze in. He looked at Suqiao in a daze and asked, "what''s the matter?" Su Qiao bit his lips and said with some embarrassment, "my aunt seems to be coming... Now" Kong Laosan''s face turns black. Then, thinking of the cool words that Yang Yilin said, he turns over and lies to one side, gripping his teeth in his arm. Good you Yang Yilin. Don''t plant it in my hand next time, or I''ll have you! The man on the body started, and Suqiao got up from the bed and ran into the bathroom. She just feels a little uncomfortable. Lock the bathroom door, she quickly took off her pants to check, found nothing, a sigh of relief. After calculating the time, she should be in these days. When she is dressed, she secretly thinks that she can use this as an excuse to avoid tonight... Br > just the look of the third brother. If she says that her aunt didn''t come, she will be haunted forever. There''s a power on ceremony tomorrow morning. She doesn''t want to be late for the first day. So when she opened the bathroom door, she leaned down and hugged her stomach. It was very painful. The person who was lying on the bed saw her come out of the bed like this, and immediately sprang up from the bed to face her. "Is it starting to hurt again?" Every time aunt came to visit, Suqiao''s stomach was aching. Kong saw it in his eyes and worried about it, but he couldn''t help him. That''s why he insists on not having children. How could aunt come to try to have a baby when her stomach hurt? He once saw on the Internet that the pain of a woman giving birth to a child is equivalent to the fracture of ten ribs at the same time. He used to kill and kill people who were injured. He also encountered such a thing as the fracture of ribs, but it was just a fracture of ribs. A big man gnawed his teeth with pain, not to mention ten ribs... Br > he would not allow Joe of his family to risk such a dangerous thing ¡£ "Well." Suqiao''s super image changed a little. Seeing this, old Kong immediately helped her to the bed and lay down, "wait, third brother, go and cook ginger soup." "Good." He deliberately lowered his voice and was very weak. Kong Laosan''s heart was breaking. If he could take the place of Qiao Qiao, how good he would be! Carefully help Suqiao to build the quilt. Kong Laosan hurried to the kitchen downstairs. Every time sujo is not comfortable, he takes care of himself. As long as he can do something, he does it himself. If you can''t hurt her, do more for her. The bedroom door closed and the naughty little woman hiding in the quilt had a bad smile on her lips. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Kong Laosan came back to the bedroom with Jiang Tang water, the people in the quilt had been sleeping for a long time. He crept closer, put the ginger soup on the bedside table, and then secretly lifted the quilt. Without waking her up, he secretly put the charging baby on her stomach Chapter 1443 When Suqiao woke up, he found that he was holding a warm baby in the shape of a dog in his arms and smiled with his eyes narrowed. This three elder brothers is so intimate. She could not bear to deceive him. Turning over, she saw no one around her. She sat up and shouted at the top of her voice, "third brother? Three brothers? " This is a habit she has developed over the years. As long as she can''t see her third brother in the morning, she will shout loudly at the top of her voice. "The third brother is here." The third brother opened the door and came in with an apron on his chest. He seemed to be preparing breakfast for her again. In fact, the third brother brought all the chefs here this time, because she said before that he wanted to do it by himself, so he has been working hard to learn from the chef during this period. "Is your stomach still sore?" Kong Laosan went to the bedside, reached out and touched Suqiao''s head, asked painfully. Suqiao shakes his head a little modestly, "it doesn''t hurt." "Lying." Every time I come to my aunt, I have to ache for more than three days. It''s only one night. How can it not hurt. "It''s really all right." Suqiao put his hand around the third brother''s arm and tried to be coquettish. "Don''t do this. It''s said that we can''t go to the studio today." Kong Laosan saw through Suqiao''s careful thinking. Suqiao''s heartless smile, she said something bad must be said to aunt, now it''s OK, the third brother doesn''t allow her to go to the studio. "Today is the opening ceremony. All actors must be present. Third brother, please. Besides, I''m really OK." Dig a hole for yourself, and she will be able to do it. "That''s not good either! I''ll ask you and the director for leave! " The tone is quite strong. Suqiao''s face suddenly collapsed. "On the first day of power on, I was gossiped when I wasn''t there" "I see who dares!" The big man''s momentum exploded in a flash. Fortunately, Su Qiao has been used to it for so many years, and there is nothing to be afraid of. He continues to pull his arm and shake it. "San Ge, I beg you. Even if other people don''t say anything, I''m not comfortable in my own heart. You promised me that you would like to support everything I like... As long as it''s something I like" "I support you in acting, but my body is important!" No great reason can be put into one''s mind. "I will come back after I go to the opening ceremony. I will never stay on the set. Is that ok? Besides, there''s a real sister on the set. She''ll take care of me. " Suqiao racked her brains and moved out sun Zhenzhen. If the third brother still wouldn''t let her go, she really had no choice but to sneak out. Looking at her coldly, Kong Laosan compromised: "well, I''ll come back after attending the opening ceremony. I can''t stay in the studio more." He knows his family''s temperament, but if he doesn''t agree today, he can''t do anything. It''s better to promise her in pain and happiness, then go with her, and bring her back quickly if there''s any discomfort. Seeing that the third brother promised, Suqiao was as happy as a child. He put his hand around the third brother''s neck, kissed and kissed him on the face, "third brother, you are so nice." Seeing Qiao Qiao so happy, Kong Laosan also laughed, "well, I''ll go with you after the start-up ceremony. If you feel uncomfortable in the middle, you can''t wait, OK?" Suqiao slowly loosened his three elder brothers'' neck and looked at him with a frightened expression. "You''re going with me, too?" "Then what else?" Chapter 1444 Suqiao is stupid. He even if he is with her. Now he still has to follow her to the studio. His heart suddenly falls to the bottom. "Third brother, as a public figure, I don''t want to be known about our relationship for the time being. You can wait for me here if you don''t go to the set." Suqiao tries to persuade the third brother not to follow. There are many people on the set, and this circle has always been intriguing. Some people don''t want to be caught in her pigtail to make a manifesto. Her biggest dream is to shape every character well and experience the life of the characters in the play. It''s very simple. Maybe there are three brothers to protect her. She doesn''t worry about food and clothing. After entering this line, she doesn''t want to be red at all. If there is a play to find her, she will act. If there is no play to find her, she will play freely. She doesn''t want to climb as high as possible and walk as far as possible. She doesn''t want to expose her emotional life in the public world. "I promise not to be known." Anyway, it''s just an attitude. I decided to go to the set today. "Really?" Sujo was a little unsure. "It''s true, of course. I don''t want to go on a hot search." Seeing that the third brother is also interested in joking with her, Suqiao knows that what the third brother said is true. He always said to be good, which he has always believed. "Well, I''ll wash, and you can continue to make breakfast for me." Suqiao kissed at the corner of the mouth of the third brother, and said cleverly. When she didn''t mention making breakfast, it was OK. When she mentioned making breakfast, the third brother immediately bounced up from the bedside, "Oh, I still fry eggs in the pot." Said, a spirit ran out. Suqiao looks at the funny and funny back of his third brother, with a sweet curve around his mouth. Then he lifts the quilt and gets out of bed, and goes to the bathroom to wash. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. When Suqiao was ready, the love breakfast of the third brother was already on the table. She smiled and looked again and again, and gave an objective evaluation, "ouch, third brother, it''s not bad, the craftsmanship is getting better and better." Kong Laosan immediately handed the knife and fork to Qiao Qiao, smiling and looking forward to: "taste it, and see how it tastes?" Suqiao takes the knife and fork that the third elder brother hands her, gently cuts the fried egg in the plate in front of her, fork up a small piece and put it into her mouth. As he chewed and swallowed, he was surprised. "Wow, third brother, isn''t it delicious?" "You''re the only one who needs a chef. You''ve got it all yourself!" Suqiao is not stingy about praising the third brother, but he has suffered from the cook hiding in the kitchen. It''s clear that most of them are made by me. How can I get laid off? When Kong Laosan heard that Qiao Qiao gave him such a high evaluation, he immediately took a knife and fork and tasted it, then he smiled proudly, "you can eat as you like, you like to eat, and the third brother makes it for you every day." "Well." Suqiao said while eating, and soon swept away the food in front of him. Flattery requires sincerity. What''s more, she has tasted it. It''s clearly the chef''s skill. It''s not bad to go there. It''s normal to eat it. If today is really a three brother alone, she can only send three words, ha ha da. After breakfast, Suqiao followed his third brother into his luxury car and drove slowly towards the studio. On the other hand, sun Zhenzhen is also having a headache for Yang Yilin to go to the studio with her. The deputy director misunderstood yesterday. Today, he is going to let the whole crew know, right? Chapter 1445 After a long standoff, sun Zhenzhen finally compromised. Seeing that the time is coming, she can only grudgingly promise not to be late. But when she pushed Yang Yilin out of the hotel hall, she began to regret. His face is known to everyone, and it''s almost impossible to hide. From the door of the room to the hall on the first floor, they have met countless colleagues who say hello. Someone just like Yang Yilin asked about their relationship directly. They almost didn''t dare to talk directly. They had to look up, down, left and right to see that she was not comfortable. With his head down, he finally walked out of the hotel. Well, there are almost thousands of troupes in the film and television city every day, so more and more people are greeting them. Sun Zhenzhen regrets that his intestines are going to be green. He knew it was like this. He said that he shouldn''t take him out with him. Yang Yilin, on the contrary of her shyness, greets everyone and wishes to announce her beloved woman all over the world. Sun Zhen really bites his teeth, pushes him and pinches the meat on his shoulder, warning him not to talk. Unfortunately, someone didn''t pay attention to her at all. After entering the cast, he took the initiative to tell the director to take care of her. Just chatting, there was a sudden commotion outside, and a group of people came in surrounded by a tall, thin, beautiful looking little fresh meat. Everyone''s eyes were drawn to the past, including Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen. "Director, this is?" Yang Yilin''s hostile eyes closely followed the little fresh meat that had come towards them, and asked the director in a low voice. The director quickly wiped his sweat. "This is Cheng Zixu, the new actor who plays the No. 1 actor for you." Yang Yilin nodded his head. There was a flash of fierce light at the bottom of his eyes. No wonder he didn''t know each other. Was he a new man? If you can replace him, you must have something to do with Mohist. Otherwise, other companies don''t have the courage to replace him with a new person. Quietly inclined the corner of the mouth, his face a sneer expression. At this time, the leading actor Cheng Zixu has come to them, stooped and said, "good director, good brother Lin, good sister." Yang Yilin moved his mouth and held out his hand Cheng Zixu, a silly child, reached out to hold him. Next second, the bone almost broke. Mommy, I''ll be given a ride by my elder. How can I muddle in the next few months? Before he came, he had done a good job in all aspects of understanding. Before that, the No.1 actor of the play was originally Yang Yilin, a powerful actor, and he also learned about the high-profile courtship that was very hot during that period of time on the Internet. In addition, the woman he courted was the No.1 woman of the play, so he had to come to this conclusion. The play was originally invested by Yang Yingdi to please his daughter sun Zhenzhen. It was only because he was injured in his leg due to a car accident and was unable to play again, that the cast had to find someone else. And he happened to be chosen... I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. I met my ex man No. 1 in the early morning. He is such a weak little heart that I can''t bear it. And the movie emperor obviously has hostility to him, so he will fight with him secretly when he comes up. We can imagine what will be the next few months to meet him Chapter 1446 Sun Zhenzhen saw the clue at a glance and secretly pinched it on Yang Yilin''s shoulder. Yang Yilin glances at her, then quietly releases Cheng Zixu''s hand. In the tone of an elder: "this is sun Zhenzhen, the actress who plays with you. I hope you have a good cooperation." Where is the hope that they can cooperate happily? It is obviously a naked threat. Let him pay attention to the proper measure. Although he is young, he can see it clearly. Immediately nodded, "thank you brother Lin, I will learn more from sister Zhen Zhen. You can rest assured." Yang Yilin, seeing that the child is so good, is half relieved. The other half, of course, is still worried about those close plays... Br > thinking of this, he said a word of cheer to Cheng Zixu, and then said to the director: "director, you are busy, I will go to the side for a while." "Good." Yang Yilin is well-known in the circle. No one dares to offend him because of the Mo family behind him. Now the good man No. 1 lost his leg because of his injury. It must be hard to see a new man replacing himself on the scene. So when he shook hands with Cheng Zixu just now, the director kept his eyes fixed. Hearing this, the director took a sigh of relief and immediately asked everyone to go out to hold the opening ceremony. As soon as Su Qiao came in, he heard everyone say to go outside and looked around. Instead of finding the real sister, he saw Yang Yilin sitting in the corner. "Ha, there''s really no one between these two brothers!" To himself, Suqiao continued to look for sun Zhenzhen in the crowd. As a result, I saw her behind the director. They didn''t know what they were talking about. It seemed that they were very happy. She ran over and greeted the director politely, "Hello, director Li." The director saw her and his heart was shaking. He must be too old this year. It''s hard to wait on everyone he''s looking for. He has seen the big guy behind the little ancestor. He has invested another 10 million yuan in their production team, just to make the little ancestor happy in front of him. And the big guy also told me that he must take good care of his family, Joe and Joe. Although he didn''t say the consequences, he could guess with so many years of experience in this circle. Think about it. It''s cool on the back. One is big and the other is big. Immediately smiling with a smile, a group of people walked towards the outside. Su Qiao takes sun Zhenzhen''s arm and whispers to her ear and asks, "why is Yang Yingdi following you?" Sun Zhenzhen smiled, "so, brother Kong is here with you?" When it comes to the third brother, Suqiao immediately breaks down and says, "don''t mention it. If I don''t let him follow me, he won''t let me come. You say, how can there be such a bully? I''m so angry!" Sun Zhenzhen smiles. Compared with his third brother, Yang Yilin seems to be not so domineering. At least sometimes he can speak truth. As for her third brother, hum, it''s really stuck to Suqiao. She''s crazy where she goes. Sun Zhenzhen hands her a distressed look. "This hasn''t been filmed yet. I''m afraid you''ll still be in the back when you play the emotional drama." Suqiao''s face is even worse, which is exactly what she worries about. When she came in just now, she had seen the No.2 actor who was playing opposite her at the door. She was a real handsome man Chapter 1447 Outside busy with the opening ceremony, in the studio, Yang Yilin is reading the script carefully. He had seen the script before, so he could quickly find out the intimate scenes with the male and female owners. His cold eyes narrowed slightly. He made a mark one by one, and then contacted the screenwriter to cut or change most of the intimate scenes he thought were too close. When the writer received the call, the whole person was confused. This book is clearly the best result of their changes. How can they change it now? Unable to find out why, she had to promise to come down first and decide to go to the theatre group to have a look. The other side. I''ve been sitting in my car in a low-key way, waiting for my little wife to leave work. I''m a bit sleepy. Thinking that Yang Yilin should also be on the set, I took out my cell phone and called him. I decided that he was not interested in chatting and drinking. "Where are you?" Kong Laosan is right on the point. "In the shed." Yang Yilin read the script carefully, and didn''t have the heart to talk to him at all. "What are you doing in the shed? Come out for a while." Kong Laosan is getting hairy. "Busy changing the script, no time." "Change the script?" Kong Laosan is a rude man. When Qiao Qiao of his family took back the script, he just flipped it around. He didn''t read the content at all, and he couldn''t understand anything at all. So now Yang Yilin tells him that he''s still confused about changing the script. "Yes, there are so many intimate plays between the heroine and the hero. I have to let the screenwriter change them again, or I will lose a lot of money." Yang Yilin''s teeth are itchy. If he didn''t hurt his leg and can''t play, it would be someone else''s turn to do this good thing? Think about it, the fire in my heart is three Zhang high. "Intimate play?" Kong Laosan got the point. "Yes, ah, wait a minute. I''ll show your sujo. If there''s no accident, there will be." When it comes to his family, Suqiao may also face many intimate plays with other men, Yang Yilin suddenly gets excited. He can''t eat vinegar alone. He has to put on a cushion. Kong Laosan is completely angry. How can Joe and other men love each other? The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Just open the door and get out of the car and go to the studio. Suqiao, who was following everyone in the crowd for the start-up ceremony, suddenly saw her family''s three angry back figures rushing to the studio, and jumped twice fiercely. Didn''t you say you didn''t show up? How can we talk without counting? Suqiao vomites blood. Does this man want to tell the whole world that they are husband and wife? ... In the shed. The third brother suddenly appeared, and Yang Yilin in his wheelchair was shocked. Ming Ming and I are still on the phone. How can they come in in a blink of an eye? "Show me!" Hang up your cell phone and put it in your trousers pocket. Kong Laosan grabs the script from Yang Yilin. "You can''t understand it." Yang Yilin is satisfied. He seems to be in a much better mood all of a sudden. He knows that the third brother is more sour than him. He knows that Suqiao has a lot of emotional plays. Isn''t that crazy? Kong Laosan is irascible. He turns around with the script and leaves. Yang Yilin looked at the situation and said, "what are you doing?" Old Kong Santou also went back. He couldn''t tell him what to do. He was left with a domineering figure and stormed out of the studio. When Suqiao saw the angry figure of his third brother, he was relieved and wondering what he was going to do. She didn''t know the reason until she changed the script two days later. Chapter 1448 After the opening ceremony, most of the crew will arrange meals. The purpose is very simple. Let''s get to know each other, take the opportunity to get closer to each other, and quickly enter the role. Sun Zhenzhen and Su Qiao have a look at each other. They are hard to say in their hearts. They want to go, but they are worried that the two annoying men have nothing to do with it. If they don''t go, they are worried about leaving a bad impression on everyone. On the first day of entering the group, they are not gregarious. It''s easy to be called playing big cards. The two face a dilemma, decided to take advantage of the time to go to the bathroom to discuss. Two people each push open a lattice to enter, haven''t a minute, listen to the sound of footsteps again, followed by the two women''s arrogant and domineering conversation. "Sister Qing, did you just see that sun Zhenzhen is a proud woman? Why is she so proud?" "I''ve got Yang Yingdi''s tree on the list. What can I do? If you have the ability, you can try it on the list?" The woman, who is called sister Qing, makes up in front of the mirror and sneers at her. "Sister Qing, don''t you get angry at all? That sun Zhenzhen is comparable to you in terms of seniority, acting skills, body style and appearance. It''s clear that this heroine should be yours, and she robbed her at ordinary times?" "That''s what happened. She even introduced her good friend and robbed the girl who belonged to you. Now she can only play the third girl. Don''t you really care?" The girl continued to add fuel to the fire, trying to provoke sister Qing to say something or do something. "What''s so angry about this? It''s just entered the group, and the days will be long." Sister Qing sips her lipstick and smiles with pride. The meaning in this words is no longer obvious. And the girl who followed her didn''t seem to hear anything. She stepped on the high-heeled shoes and ran after her. The women in the two compartments push the door out at the same time and look at each other with a helpless smile. "True sister, I have to go now. I want to meet these two women well!" Suqiao is such a hot tempered girl. No matter where she goes, she is not allowed to suffer losses. How could she easily abuse her temper when she was said like that behind her back just now. To tell you the truth, sun Zhenzhen was more grumpy than Suqiao before he had a baby. It''s impossible to give up. They nodded at the same time and took out their mobile phones to send messages to their men. Suqiao sent a rather domineering message to his third brother, "third brother, I''ll abuse slag. Don''t worry if I don''t go back later!" Sun Zhenzhen said, "the director organized a dinner party, I will go back, and your assistant Xiao Li will take you back to the hotel." The two men received information at the same time, not only not angry, but also very happy, both busy looking for someone to change the script, there is no time to accompany them. "Good." ¡°ok£¡¡± When Suqiao and sun Zhenzhen''s mobile phones rang at the same time, their hearts both mentioned their voices and eyes, for fear that the two bullies would disagree. But when they saw the reply, they were relieved. "Oh yeah, great!" Suqiao shouted excitedly, and she knew that her third brother was the most reasonable. "Your family didn''t agree?" According to Su Qiao''s understanding of Yang Yilin, it''s impossible to agree to kill him, so he asked. Sun Zhenzhen hands her cell phone in front of her. "Look for yourself." Suqiao took a look, his eyes were almost staring out, "how could it be that it''s not reasonable?" Sun Zhenzhen smiled and put away his mobile phone. "Let''s go. Don''t let everyone wait. We may have some hats on our heads." Chapter 1449 When sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao came out, they were all together. It seemed that they were waiting for them. The director met him in person with a smile: "Miss Sun, Miss Su, do you two drive by yourself or take the car I arranged for you?" Suqiao smiled innocuously, "all right, listen to the director''s arrangement." "OK, let''s go. You two can take my car." Knowing that the identities of these two aunts are not so common, they can only serve delicious and delicious food. Unexpectedly, the director was relieved, and his impression of Suqiao remained on the label of innocent and romantic little rabbit. Later one day, when he saw Suqiao''s speechless grudge with his own eyes, he realized that what little rabbit was, it was clearly a wolf! "Good." Suqiao, with a pure smile and sun Zhenzhen''s arm, followed the director out. Passing by the two women who just spoke ill of them in the bathroom, they deliberately lifted their eyelids and raised their chin proudly. Don''t you dislike us? But I just like how you look at me and can''t treat me. "Sister Qing, can you see that she dare to stare at us?" "Am I blind? I can''t see you." The woman called sister Qing has been holding back. Now she is completely stimulated and controlled. The girl next to her was so scared that she immediately shut up and followed her footsteps and walked out. Sun Zhenzhen and Su Qiao took the director''s car. Other actors, such as Cheng Zixu, the No. 1 actor, and the two women who were just shouting, took the bus of the production group as well as their own cars. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the hotel box. When sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao arrived, a lot of people had already arrived. Just after finding a place to sit down in the director''s greeting, the two women arrived. And I still arrived with Cheng Zixu, the first male. Suqiao quietly lifted his eyelids, yo, this is not on the list, Yang Yingdi is going to find someone else to start? "Sit down, everyone. We''ll be a big family in the next few months." Sun Zhenzhen, the deputy director who spoke in an active atmosphere, had known him for a long time. Knowing the relationship between her and Yang Yilin, she naturally took care of her more and let her and Su Qiao be next to the director. On the other side of Su Qiao is Cheng Zixu, No.1 male. And the two women who said bad things about them sat opposite them. They were going to sit next to the first man, but they were robbed by the deputy director himself, so they had to move to the side, which formed such an embarrassing situation. Soon the tables were full. The deputy director stood up and raised his glass. "Before drinking, let''s get to know each other. Let''s start with our daughter, Miss Sun Zhenzhen." Sun Zhenzhen was named, and stood up, "Hello everyone, I''m sun Zhenzhen. I''m very glad to be able to film with you. Please take care of me in the next days." "Well, the next one is miss sujo, our second daughter." Different from sun Zhenzhen''s modesty, though the people and animals on Suqiao''s face are harmless, there is a kind of arrogance that can''t be ignored. "Hello, everyone, I''m Suqiao, a fresh graduate student. I need to learn more from all of you. Well, let me see, he Xiaoqing and his predecessors." Suqiao said, holding up the glass in front of her and walking towards the woman on the opposite side. Chapter 1450 "Elder he, I heard that I came here only when you also participated in this play. I have enjoyed watching your plays since I was a child. I have always regarded you as my model. I have seen every play you played." When Suqiao said this, she had already come to sister Qing''s side, with a very humble appearance. "For example, Wang Ping, the third girl in" love to talk earlier ", Cui Cui, the dancer in" the last undercover "of Shidai opera, and... Br > on the way to the hotel, Su Qiao went to the Internet to check the TV series he Xiaoqing had played before, and found some distinctive ones to speak in front of the big guy. If you have the ability, you can work with her face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to face, face to. "It''s really powerful that you can control different roles. I must learn from you in the future, and I hope this cooperation can learn from you." Suqiao smiled and put his glass close to him. "I''m respectful to you, elder he." He Xiaoqing''s face on the seat is green, but it''s not easy to get angry in front of the whole crew, so she has to stand up and pick up the glass on the table and touch her gently, "Miss Su is welcome." "Elder he, you can call me Suqiao. It''s not strange." He Xiaoqing continued to bear it, pretending to say, "OK." "Please take a seat first, and then I''ll see the elders I admire." Suqiao said, and came to Han Mengying beside her. "Ah, isn''t this senior Han? That''s great. I didn''t expect to see you in this play. What role are you playing this time? Let me guess, is it the role of the queen of heaven, or the elder sister of the fox demon, or... Br > in this circle, Han Mengying can''t sit any longer. She can play the play completely packed and sent by the brokerage company. Sister Qing plays the No. 3 girl, but she is a maid beside the No. 3 girl. So Suqiao made such a fuss. She sat here with her face. She stood up awkwardly and gave Suqiao a drink. She slipped away in disgrace under the excuse of going to the bathroom. Also some can not sit still have He Xiaoqing, several toasts to the director and deputy director are ignored, she is now full of anger. In the same way, there are No. 1 and No. 2 men who ignore her. Even the soul of No. 3 man who has an emotional drama with her in the play has been taken away by the stinky girl Suqiao. In the whole meal, everyone competed for the wine of respecting sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao. No one paid attention to her at all, which made her envy, jealousy and hatred constantly rolling. The fingers holding the goblet are a little white, and the back teeth are even more rattling. If it wasn''t for a 13th line actor to come over and offer her wine, I''m afraid that all the cups in her hand would be crushed by her. Although changed into a smiling face to drink, but the corner of the eyes of the remaining light has never left sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao there. See they are surrounded by a lot of people, in the eyes of delicate makeup quickly across a fierce. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suqiao has eaten and played well, handed the color to the real sister in the seat, and then went to say hello to the director. "Director, it''s late. Zhenzhen and I will go first. You can go on." The director immediately stood up. "I''ll send a car to take you back." "No, we''re being picked up." Sujo smiled cleverly. When Su Qiao said that someone was picking us up, the director''s back shook severely. Who else could this person have except the cold-faced big guy? Although he doesn''t know much about the big guy, it''s said that he has always been in the arms business abroad, eating all black and white... B Chapter 1451 In fact, where someone came to pick them up, they didn''t tell the two men that they were ready to leave at all. The reason why Suqiao said that was just to take a walk with Zhenzhen sister and whisper something. They said goodbye to the actors and walked out of the box hand in hand. When they go out, they look at each other, and only two of them know the taste of each. "True sister, how are you, cool?" Su Qiao is such a vengeful character. Once she gets upset, she will return it twice as much. Unfortunately, Han Mengying ran away early, otherwise she could not even find the north when she went out! Sun Zhenzhen said with a smile, "your fire is a little fierce today. It scares the little girl away." "She deserves it. I don''t want to call her Suqiao if I don''t hate her today because she owes you the unspoken rules!" Sujo raises her chin and dominates her airway. Sun Zhenzhen continued to smile, "when I arrive at the studio tomorrow, I guess the little girl will have to hide when she sees you." "She is the only one who has the ability to hide. I''m afraid this kind of person doesn''t have that brain at all." Sujo pointed out the problem without hesitation. As a result, Su Qiao guessed it right. The next day, Han Mengying not only didn''t hide from her. On the contrary, I played with the two of them again, making their clothes so bad that in the middle of the film, sun Zhenzhen''s and Suqiao''s clothes were torn, and they were still cut from the chest... Br > in the fairy play, most of the girls'' clothes are brassieres, and they are covered with a layer of gauze, so the clothes are torn from the chest, even if they wear brassieres inside The spring light leaks out... The director is stupid and immediately calls for cards. Then he ordered people to put clothes on them, and then quickly evacuated to the dressing room to change clothes. At the time of the accident, Yang Yilin, who had been on the set, was busy discussing the script revision with the screenwriter, so he didn''t look up until there was a mess there. At a glance, I saw the back of sun Zhenzhen who was sent to the fitting room in his clothes. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the person who had an accident was Sun Zhenzhen, his face immediately changed and asked the people around him. The people around me are also big eyed and don''t know what happened. Acutely, he immediately controlled his wheelchair and walked towards the director. "What''s the matter?" The director immediately accompanied the smiling face, "there''s something wrong with the dress, it''s been changed." Yang Yilin did not continue to listen. He controlled his wheelchair to walk towards the fitting room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the fitting room. Sun Zhenzhen and Su Qiao have changed their clothes. Seeing the same cut on them, they look at each other and seem to understand something. But the room where the clothes were placed was not monitored, and even if they knew in their hearts that it was man-made, they could not produce any evidence. So they discussed and decided to treat it as a real accident. They said nothing and did nothing. They watched the change. If someone really wants to frame them, it can''t be just this time. Next, as long as they have two more eyes, they don''t believe that no one can show their feet. "Dong Dong." Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao look at each other, make a "Shh" gesture, then drag the clothes on them, and go to open the door. "Are you two OK?" It''s Yang Yilin. Chapter 1452 "Nothing." Sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao share the same voice. Even Yang Yilin, they didn''t want him to know about it. This man has a bit of face on his own. If he tells him, he is not sure what''s wrong. Instead of asking others to help them, they would like to find out the truth themselves and then think about how to solve it. "Well done, why is there something wrong with the clothes?" Yang Yilin has shot many ancient costume plays. This is the first time that he heard that there is a problem with the costume. With such a large production, the costume props are first-class, and it is impossible to replace the inferior ones, so he felt very strange. "It''s OK. Maybe it was accidentally damaged by the two of us in the process of shooting just now. It''s really OK. What should you do now? Let''s go out and shoot at once. Don''t worry about us." Sun Zhenzhen explained with a serious face. Today, she saw what Yang Yilin had been talking about with the screenwriter. She thought he had some work to do, so she said that. But she didn''t know that he was busy changing the script for her. Most of the intimate plays in the script had been cut almost. It not only worried the writers, but also the directors. But also just dare to anger and dare not speak. Even if the heroine''s part was changed, this morning, the director was invited to the luxury car, and the part of No! "OK, since it''s OK, you two can continue shooting." Yang Yilin was really busy and didn''t care to talk to them much. Seeing that they had nothing to do, he quickly moved his wheelchair and walked towards the busy screenwriter. Seeing Yang Yilin gone, sun Zhenzhen and Su Qiao looked at each other, nodded their heads, understood and walked towards the shooting scene. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the dark. Small plot succeed, Han Mengying smile face satisfied. Especially looking at the moment when their clothes are torn off captured on the screen of their mobile phones, they are in a good mood. She would like to see how Sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao would be satisfied if she sent these photos to the Internet one day? ¡­¡­ Yuncheng International Airport. Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin arrived from abroad and walked out. After more than a month''s sightseeing, the relationship between the two people is as good as glue. I think it''s almost time, and I should go back to my job. Song Qingyun has been out for such a long time. Although he only received a few calls from the hospital, he still thinks about his work and his patients. Lin Kexin is missing grandpa and his parents. They go out for so long and ask when they will come back when they call each time. So the two discussed, bought a ticket and flew back. They agreed to travel abroad twice a year as long as they had time. As for China, they would go whenever they wanted. Because they didn''t want to bother anyone, they didn''t inform anyone to pick up the plane this time. I went out and added a taxi. I put the suitcase in the trunk and sat in the back seat together. After flying for several hours, Lin Kexin is a little tired now. He leans gently on brother Qingyun and closes his eyes happily. During this period abroad, she found many aspects of brother Qingyun, especially her bullying and ferocity. She didn''t sleep well last night, or she wouldn''t be tired of flying for several hours. Chapter 1453 Song family. It was also their first visit after their marriage. After all, they failed to hold a wedding banquet. This trip is their honeymoon. Song Qingyun is the first time to take Kexin home after marriage. Because they didn''t inform their parents in advance, they found that they were not at home until they got home. Catering companies are becoming bigger and bigger, and parents are also more and more busy, with little time at home. Song Qingyun takes his luggage into the room and takes Kexin to his bedroom. On the wedding day, the balloons were still there, so there was a feeling of their wedding room after entering the door. "Tired, have a rest." Song Qingyun said that he had put Kexin on the big bed and crouched down to help her take off her shoes. Lin Kexin''s response was so great that he immediately dodged his extended hand. "I''m not tired." In this period of time, she understood that it would be bad if she got in bed with him. Now she is almost neurotic. As soon as she sees the bed, she will feel a sense of fear. Most importantly, it''s been a month. They haven''t taken any protective measures. She''s worried that she''s pregnant, so she should avoid any closer contact with him. "Lie down if you''re not tired. I''ll make you something delicious later." Song Qingyun saw Kexin''s great reaction and smiled knowingly. It seems that during this period, she was more ruthless, and had a resistance. In fact, he is not ready to do anything today. After flying for several hours, he is very tired. "That... I''m not really tired. I''ll cook. I''ll call my parents later and see when they come back." Lin Kexin stands up from the bed, a little restrained. "Well, then I''ll be with you." Hearing that his wife is going to cook for his parents, song Qingyun smiles all over his face. When his parents come in and see such a scene, they are not happy to faint. Looking forward to twenty-six years and finally to his wife, my parents'' heart can finally be put back in my stomach. Before the wedding, my parents were shocked by something happened. I could take advantage of today''s good opportunity to make them happy. Say do it, song Qingyun is holding hands and walking towards the kitchen. Open the refrigerator and see that there is nothing but a few bottles of imported pure water. Song Qingyun was embarrassed, and immediately explained, "my parents usually come back after eating in the company. They don''t open fire at home, so they don''t have anything." Lin Kexin nodded, her face understanding, "let''s go out and buy some vegetables." "Good." Song Qingyun''s doting expression on his face, as long as it''s his wife''s opening, he is willing to do anything. They took the car key and cell phone and walked out hand in hand. At the nearest supermarket, Lin Kexin picks things in front of her, while song Qingyun pushes her shopping cart to keep up with her for fear of losing her. When Kexin was selecting vegetables, suddenly a girl in plain clothes appeared from nowhere, patting Kexin on the shoulder. "Is it really you?" Lin Kexin subconsciously looks back and sees the girl standing on her side. "Lolo?" They screamed excitedly, and then hugged each other tightly. Song Qingyun, standing behind, touched his nose. He was a little reluctant to hold the girl so close. "May I help you It''s time for you to part. "Oh, let me introduce you to my good friend Han Luoluo and my husband song Qingyun." Han Luoluo looks back and is deeply attracted by song Qingyun''s book atmosphere at a glance Chapter 1454 White and clean, sleek and wearing gold rimmed glasses, she is the ideal marriage object in her mind. After staring at others for a few seconds, she realized her gaffe, and immediately reached out and broke the embarrassment with laughter. "Hello, I''m a classmate from primary school to university, and also my best friend. My name is hanluoluo." Look at the girl stretching her hand, song Qingyun also stretched it out for a moment, and then immediately separated and introduced himself: "Song Qingyun, my husband, I used to hear you mentioned by Kexin." "Oh, is it?" Hanlow''s face was flattered. Lin Kexin put his arm around hanluoluo. "Of course, it''s true. You are my best friend. Of course, I often talk about you. I thought you would not come back when you were abroad." Hanluoluo took his eyes back from Song Qingyun and smiled at the excited Lin Kexin. "I miss you, so I''m back. And I''ve decided. I won''t leave this time." In fact, this decision was just made after she saw song Qingyun. "Really?" Where does Lin Kexin know what she''s thinking? He is happy to hold her and jump and jump. "Of course, it''s true. Then you want to go home and cook?" Hallolo asked tentatively, pointing to the food in their shopping cart. In fact, the purpose is obvious. She wants to invite her to visit her home. She wants to learn more about song Qingyun. Unfortunately, Kexin leaned close to her ear and said, "I''m going to cook for my father-in-law and mother-in-law today, so it''s inconvenient to invite you to go home, another day, another day to go home and let my husband cook. His cooking is very good!" The smile on hanluoluo''s face was slightly stiff. He quickly smiled at Lin Kexin and said, "OK, anyway, I''m going to stay here. I''m not going to leave. I''ll go to your house to eat and drink some time later." "Anytime!" Lin Kexin said simply. "Well, I won''t bother you two. I''ll go there and have a look. I just came back and need to buy a lot of things." Han Luoluo will take it as soon as he sees it. He wants to make a good first impression on Song Qingyun. Anyway, there are opportunities in the future, and she is not in a hurry. "OK, let''s call." Lin Kexin is reluctant to wave with her. "OK, call, Mr. Song. I''ll go first. Bye." Song Qingyun guest airway: "bye." Seeing Han Luoluo leave, song Qingyun has some jealous Lin Kexin in his arms. "She is the girl you said?" "Ah, what''s the matter?" Lin Kexin is confused and doesn''t understand what''s wrong. "Why does she hold you so tightly?" Lin Kexin heard this sentence, completely speechless, turning his eyes at him angrily, "brother Qingyun, how boring are you? Do you eat all the vinegar of my girlfriend?" "What happened to my girlfriend? Girlfriends also need to keep a proper distance, such a close hug, only I can. " The vinegar jar has been knocked over and the sour smell is everywhere. Lin Kexin ran away completely. "OK, I will pay attention to it in the future. Can we go to buy meat now? Otherwise, it''s too late. " "Then kiss me and I''ll forgive you." Someone is like a child. Lin Kexin immediately blushed and lowered his voice: "so many people, what are you doing?" "It''s OK. No one pays attention to us. Just give us a kiss." A man of good manners is shameless. Lin Kexin has no way to grind. He looks around, stands on tiptoe and pecks at his lips. Then red face, quickly walk in front, ignore some people who have no skin or face. However, this scene was just hidden in the dark to watch their hanluoluo see clearly... B Chapter 1455 The hand holding the shopping cart increased its strength. Hanluoluo''s eyes flashed a bright envy. Lin Kexin is really better than her everywhere. When she went to school, she got better grades. When she went abroad to study, she played the violin better than her. After she worked, her popularity was better than her, and she was better in all aspects. Now I''m married... And a gentle and warm man? What about her? she''s been dumped for several times. My parents forced me to come back and have a blind date. I met with two of them yesterday. The introducer said that they are returnees from overseas. They have good looks and good conditions. They are excellent in all aspects. As a result, she went to have a look. Oh, my God, one by one, they were like gorillas released from the zoo. What''s that called. Compared with other people''s lovely husband, it''s a hell in the sky. There''s no comparison at all. Think of these, the heart is hate teeth itch, why Lin Kexin can find such a good man, and what she met are others pick the rest? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She threw down her shopping cart and headed for the beauty salon upstairs. She should take good care of her face and beat Lin Kexin with her beauty! With this determination, she chose the most expensive nursing project in the beauty salon, took a deep breath and lay down. Lin Kexin, I must be better than you! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than one family. Their husband and wife have already entered the door with big bags and small bags. At the same time, Lin Kexin puts something in the refrigerator and tells brother Qingyun about her pure friendship with Lolo for so many years. Song Qingyun, who was cleaning up the fish, immediately walked over when they had slept in the same bed. Face of the bitter gourd phase, "later no more sleeping with others a bed, women can not!" Lin Kexin''s wheezing was amused by him. "That''s all when you were a child. What kind of vinegar do you have?" "I''d like to remind you to have a preventive injection. If she comes to you in a few days and asks to sleep with you, I promise you''re welcome." Song Qingyun stared at Kexin with a menacing look. Lin Kexin is speechless. "When someone comes and doesn''t live at home, what are you talking about?" "That''s the best." Song Qingyun saw that Han Luoluo was really close to their family, and he was inevitably worried. If that''s the case, he must have brought Kexin back to their bedroom. "Well, hurry up, I don''t know what you''re thinking." Lin Kexin pushes him helplessly and urges him to work quickly. "You must remember what I said, or I can really do anything." Song Qingyun does not rest assured. "Well, I remember all of them. Do you hurry and call your parents? Call first, or they''ll eat in the company later. " "Yes, I almost forgot." Song Qingyun runs away and calls his parents in the living room. Lin Kexin looks at his back and shakes his head helplessly. It''s fatal to meet such a vinegar pot. Fortunately, she doesn''t have any male friends around her. Otherwise, with his domineering character, people who make friends with her will be unlucky. Hook the lip corner, her smile is pure, think of the future can often see hanluoluo, her mood is more happy. She is a friend from primary school to university. She has been with each other for nearly 20 years. She cherishes this feeling very much. Unfortunately, she didn''t know that some people approached her not because of friendship, but because Chapter 1456 It''s the most terrible competition in the girl''s heart. Now look at her husband, hanluoluo heart that is not convinced is growing. She did a good job of facial care from the beauty salon, and then began to go home to search all kinds of news about song Qingyun. To get to know song Qingyun, she can only go through Lin Kexin for the time being. She looks through her wechat circle of friends and pays attention to her QQ news. Even her microblog and forum have been picked out by her. Seeing a large number of tourism photos in Lin Kexin''s circle of friends, hanluoluo was thoroughly sour. Song Qingyun in the photo is really handsome and gentle. Standing in the sun, he is just like the hero in the idol play. Unfortunately, standing beside him is not her, but she hated to death Lin Kexin! She gritted her teeth hard. The photos in Jianglin''s circle of friends were saved on her mobile phone, and then PS was carried out to put her photos beside song Qingyun. Looking at the way they snuggled together on the screen of the mobile phone, hanluoluo smiled with satisfaction. One day, she will make the picture true! Secretly swear, she continued to look at all kinds of social software of Lin Kexin, and finally saw a post of their hospital forwarded by her for song Qingyun on her microblog. Is he a doctor? Finding song Qingyun''s career, Han Luoluo is very excited. When she first saw song Qingyun, she thought that he was either a lawyer or a university teacher. She didn''t expect that he was a cardiologist? At such a young age, he is the most famous heart surgeon in Renxin hospital, which makes hanluoluo more infatuated with him. She excitedly hugs her cell phone and rolls in bed. Finally, she decides to go to Renxin hospital tomorrow to try her luck, and maybe see him again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song family. After receiving song Qingyun''s phone call, my parents left their work and came back. They were excited to hear that their daughter-in-law was going to cook delicious food for them. Entering the door, the first thing to greet them is the fragrance. The old two look at each other, and smile is in their eyebrows and eyes. Great. They have been looking forward to it for 26 years. Now it''s finally realized. It''s not easy! "Mom and Dad, are you back?" Song Qingyun hears the sound of opening the door and immediately greets him. Lin Kexin, who is busy cooking in the kitchen, hears the sound and runs out in a hurry. He is surrounded by an apron with cartoon pattern and a spatula in his hand. He looks smart and sensible. "Dad, mom." "Ah." The old couple changed their shoes and went straight over to Lin Kexin at the kitchen door. "When did you come back, how could you not call us in advance so that we can pick you up?" Song Ma grabs Lin Kexin''s white and tender hand and says. Lin Kexin smiled cleverly. "It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon. I want to surprise you, so I didn''t mention to inform you." "It''s good. It''s a surprise. My parents are happy." Song Mother excited incoherent. At the wedding banquet a month ago, Kexin was kidnapped, which frightened them. Later, Kexin was rescued and was greatly frightened. Every night, they had nightmares, which made their old couple worried that they could not eat or sleep. Later, the son said that he would take Kexin to go abroad for relaxation. The old two raised their hands and agreed. They wanted to ask when they would come back after so many phone calls. However, they were worried that Kexin''s psychology of being frightened had not recovered, and they did not dare to ask. I''m finally back. Can you be unhappy? "You can rest. I''ll cook." Chapter 1457 Lin Kexin still stopped her mother-in-law. "Mom, it''s agreed that I will cook. Sit down with dad and wait for a while. It''ll be ready in a minute." During this period of time, most of them lived in the homestay and could cook by themselves, so they did a lot of time by themselves. Although brother Qingyun said every time that your hand is only suitable for playing the piano, and all these heavy work comes alone, she would like to join him in the kitchen, simple and warm. What else did song''s mother want to say? She was stopped by song Qingyun. "You and my father have been busy in the company all day. Please take a break and give it to us." Song''s mother was so moved that she cried, "well, you come here." The old couple sat in the sofa and looked at their busy back, feeling deeply. For the first time in 26 years, I had a meal made by my son and his daughter-in-law. This feeling was both anticipation and excitement. A big dinner finally came to the table. It was the first time they had a family meal together after they got married. Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin look at each other and lift the cup together. "Mom and Dad, I''d like to have a toast to your dick." Song''s father and mother raised their cups excitedly. "This is the first reunion dinner in our family. It''s so happy. It''s so happy." Accidentally catch the drink in the cup of Kexin, the thoughtful Mother Song immediately realizes what, and looks at the two of them mysteriously, "Kexin, isn''t it..." This question instantly makes Lin Kexin blush and shakes his head shyly. "I don''t know... My wife is shy" looking at her. Song Qingyun immediately stands out and looks at her mother with a frown, "Mom!" "It''s good. I don''t ask, I don''t ask. I move my chopsticks and have a good meal." Although she didn''t ask anything, but with her rich life experience over the years, she felt that the probability of conceiving was 80%. So more happy, the whole face smile a flower. After the family had eaten, Lin Kexin had planned to clean the table and wash the dishes on his own initiative, but was stopped by his mother-in-law. "Kexin, I just bought a dress yesterday. Would you accompany me upstairs to have a look?" Lin Kexin had to answer, "OK." When the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went upstairs, song''s father took a seat in the sofa and chased after a variety show of a TV station. The mess on the dining table could only be handed over to doctor song with a scalpel. Fortunately, he is the most hardworking and grumpy one among the brothers, so this kind of thing is small in front of him. If this job is put in front of Yang Da Shao, it is estimated that she is the first one to evacuate from the dining table after eating. Don''t ask why. In this way, you can avoid the task of washing dishes. It''s the same with going out for a drink. As long as you don''t want to pay, the first guarantee of getting drunk is him. But that''s it. He still can''t play these guys. As a result, he was ridiculed by the big guys for his intelligence. Song Qingyun is washing dishes while thinking about his brothers. Thinking of the strange silence in the group recently, he feels like giving a deep-water bomb to the group to see what these people are doing recently. He can understand Lao Mo''s failure to raise a baby with his wife, but Yang Yilin, the happiest, doesn''t bubble. He can''t understand Lao San and Su Qiao. They are the happiest in the group at ordinary times... Br > Song Qingyun: brothers, we are back! When the news is sent out, no one answers for a long time Chapter 1458 When song Qingyun received the reply from the group, it was already an hour later. The kitchen was clean. My wife was called out by my mother. She didn''t know what to say. She looked at the happy father in the sofa. She didn''t know what was funny. She went upstairs to her room in silence. When he came out of the bathroom after a shower, he heard the "Ding Dong" of his cell phone on the bed. Wearing a bathrobe, he strode across while wiping his hair. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that the person who replied to him was Lao Mo, and he could not help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. Mo yanjue: make an appointment sometime. Song Qingyun: Lao Mo, do you know what other people are doing? They don''t show their faces. Mo yanjue: as far as I know, two boring men have gone to the studio. Song Qingyun: no wonder. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two brothers are talking hard. Song Qingyun receives another personal wechat with a "Ding" on his mobile phone. Slender fingers point open, see is his wife''s head, he stupefied for a while. Isn''t it in the next room? Why send him wechat. With a stomach of curiosity, he quickly points in. Only four words: "husband, help me!" The towel that wipes hair in the hand is still at one side, his brow that always does not change is ferocious crinkled. Leaving his cell phone, he quickly opened the door and went out. At the next door, he tapped twice. "Mom, I''m in." Finish saying, do not wait to get the mother ''s permission, directly opened the door handle. At the first sight of opening the door, he saw the comfort of sitting alone in a small sofa like a little pity. In front of her, there were several jewelry boxes and a big red bag with a drum. All of a sudden he knew what was going on. So before his mother scolded him, he immediately explained cleverly: "Mom, Lao Mo and they know that Kexin and I are coming back to pick us up. I''ll call Kexin..." "what''s the wind so late? Let them change tomorrow." Mother glanced at him, dominating the airway. "Just go out and have a chat and have tea. I''ll be back soon." Seeing that her mother still didn''t intend to let her go, song Qingyun has stridded in and held her hands and helped her up from the sofa. Seeing this, song''s mother couldn''t stop her. She immediately got up and shoved the red packets and jewelry on the tea table to her daughter-in-law. "Take everything, please." "Mom, these things are too expensive for me." Lin Kexin has been pushing back and forth for several minutes, which is why he sent wechat to ask song Qingyun for help. Who knows this person is not toward her at all, direct take for granted way: "Mom gives you to take." Lin Kexin looks at him with a big black line on his face. It seems that he is asking: are you sure? "Take it, take it all. Your father and I have been very upset about not being able to give you a romantic wedding. This change of mouth fee and jewelry are all my parents'' feelings for you." When I mentioned the wedding again, my mother''s eyes were slightly wet. What happened at the wedding has always been a pain to them. Lin Kexin''s tears were also very low. Seeing her mother-in-law''s red eyes, she could not hold them any longer. When song Qingyun finds something wrong, he immediately pinches her fingers gently, which is a kind of disguised comfort. Then he becomes a peacemaker again, "take it." Lin Kexin helps her forehead. What did she call him? Chapter 1459 Next bedroom. Song Qingyun closed the door and saw his wife''s haughty little waist. "I asked you to help in the past just to get rid of these things. You said that you... Can''t say" enough! "Well, if you don''t accept these things, mom will not be able to sleep for a sad night. Even if it''s to make her happy, would you take care of it for the time being?" Seeing his wife''s displeasure, song Qingyun walked quickly, reached out and circled her in his arms, and kissed her gently on her forehead. Lin Kexin pushed him. "Then you can help me pack up. I''ll change clothes and let''s go out." Song Qingyun''s silly eyes: "what are you going to do?" After a few steps, Lin Kexin turned around and glared at him, "what did you say to mom just now, you forgot?" "Oh, well, but where are we going?" Yang Yilin and Lao San are both on the set. It''s not appropriate to call them back from afar. It''s just his couple and Lao Mo''s couple that are too boring. "Of course, we went to visit Qiqi. We knew that she was pregnant. Shouldn''t we have something to say?" When Lin Kexin said this, he had opened his suitcase and was looking for clothes. Song Qingyun pushed the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled, "it''s still his wife''s wisdom." Lin Kexin continues to look for clothes with her head down. She doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. She is thinking, what would happen if the outside world knew that he was such a contrast? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Mo yanjue is practicing yoga with his wife after receiving the wechat from Song Qingyun to come home. "Wife, the old song couple are coming." Send the position to song Qingyun while reporting to his wife. Muqiqi, who is doing stretching, stops and looks back, "what''s the matter with coming so late?" It''s almost nine o''clock now. He and his wife have just returned home and don''t have a good rest at home. What are they doing here? With this doubt, Muqiqi got up from the yoga mat. "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes. You''ll prepare some fruit tea." "Yes." They moved to Green Bay. Apart from the two of them, there are hourly cleaning workers every day. So many things need to be done by themselves. The reason why they didn''t bring the servant here was the decision made after the discussion between the two men. It''s said that more activities of pregnant women still have certain benefits, so she came up with such a way. She did what she could, and gave it to Mo yanjue when it was difficult. The husband and wife matched it, and the work was not tired. Besides, apart from three meals a day, there seems to be no hard work to do. More time is in the sun, reading, walking, playing with the flowers and plants in the house. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ twenty minutes. Song Qingyun and his wife are here. Mo yanjue went to open the door, and Mu Qiqi followed him. "Hey, you two are back. Is it fun abroad?" Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin come in with big bags and small bags. They change shoes and answer Mu Qiqi''s question, "it''s very good." "Come in, sit in the sofa." Four people sat down and chatted briefly. Lin Kexin couldn''t bear it. He took Mu Qiqi to her room. "What''s the matter, mysterious?" During this period, Mo yanjue took good care of her food. She was a little fat, and her face was chubby when she laughed. "Qiqi, I just want to ask you how do you feel after your pregnancy?" Chapter 1460 Hearing Lin Kexin ask such a question, Mu Qiqi''s eyes are obviously bright. A face of gossip like, "heart, you honest account, is not also pregnant?" Muqiqi is so straightforward, and Lin Kexin is a little shy. He licks his lips and hesitates: "I''m not sure, but my menstruation has been staggered for a day..." listen to Kexin, Muqiqi is more excited, "I''m sure you can''t run. You haven''t taken any protective measures in this period of time abroad?" It''s not so much whether she was pregnant or not. Muqi was totally gossiping about their things at the moment... Br > Lin Kexin, a simple minded woman, was even more shy and could not raise her head. Her voice was like a bee: "No." Muqiqi smiled badly, and then told her about all kinds of sleepiness, grumpiness and other reactions after her pregnancy. They talked for a long time, until Mo yanjue came to knock on the door and said that song Qingyun was ready to go back. Lin Kexin reluctantly hugged her. "Qiqi, let''s go back first, and come to see you when we have time. You''re good to have a baby." Muqiqi teased her, "I''ll see you later." Lin Kexin blushed, smiled shyly at her, then opened the door and went out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the way back. Song Qingyun is curious: "what are you talking about with your sister-in-law?" Don''t open your face, Lin Kexin said in a buzzing voice: "nothing, just chat." Song Qingyun looked at her and didn''t ask much, then suddenly he sneezed twice in a row. "Who missed me?" Song Qingyun joked. Lin Kexin said, "I think it''s who scolds you." In fact, Lin Kexin was right. They had just left, and Mo yanjue asked Mu Qiqi and Lin Kexin what they had talked about in the room just now. Mu Qiqi was reluctant to tell him at the beginning, and he was very proud to give him two words: "confidential." As a result, someone''s "invincible itch hand" extended to her, and she had to raise her hand to surrender and tell him the truth. "You may be pregnant, not sure, so ask me secretly." When Mo yanjue heard this, he first frowned and silently gave a few words of evaluation: "Old Song Dynasty, you can, in a month''s time?" Muqiqi laughed. "How can I smell so sour?" They were together for several years before she was pregnant. Can she understand that someone has no confidence in themselves? "What''s the acid? I''m not sure. Maybe I''m not pregnant." A dead duck has a hard tongue. Muqiqi is too lazy to take care of him. He opens the quilt and says, "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. Go out." "My wife, if I don''t take this, I''ll sleep in separate rooms yesterday, and I''ll sleep in separate rooms today..." the man who just died with a stiff mouth immediately changed his face and expressed his dissatisfaction pitifully. Yesterday, he scolded his son because of the exam problem during the video call with his son. As a result, the woman took revenge and shut him directly outside the bedroom door, making him sleep alone in the second bedroom, tossing and turning all night. He fell asleep at dawn. What''s wrong with you today? To be punished mercilessly? "The baby in the stomach said that she didn''t want daddy to sleep with us, so for the sake of the sleep quality of the baby and me, you will be wronged a little bit." Before he could respond, the door was slammed shut. Chapter 1461 Lin Kexin and song Qingyun spent only one night in the old house of the Song family, in the box of the Royal City Hotel. When the four of them arrived, Mo yanjue and song Qingyun were already chatting. Mu Qiqi drags Lin Kexin to continue the topic of last night and asks her if she has tried it secretly when she went back last night. Lin Kexin shakes his head shyly. "Not yet." "This can''t be delayed, or I''ll accompany you to the nearby pharmacy to buy a test paper and test it yourself." Two people are secretly saying, Suqiao pushed the door to come in, "Hello, dear." Followed by her family''s three brothers, and pushing the wheelchair sun Zhenzhen. The conversation between Muqiqi and Lin Kexin was interrupted. A group of people sat down to eat, drink and talk. It''s said that three women play a play. Now four women are even more lively. The four old men felt that they had nothing to do with them. After eating, they went to play cards, leaving a certain space for the four women. Suqiao and sun Zhenzhen are going to do a film in the morning, so they are going to leave when it''s almost ten o''clock. Hug and say goodbye one by one, and send several of them to the car. They left. Muqiqi had planned to go shopping with Suqiao, but her family moyanjue was very tough. "It''s not early. You should go back to have a rest. Laosong, we should go first." "Good." Muqiqi has no choice but to tell kexindao not to hug her. She secretly tells her that she must buy a test paper to try when she goes back. "I know," she nodded shyly Unfortunately, before she went to buy any test paper, the disgusting aunt came here, and her expectation for several days was broken. Hiding in the bathroom alone, she was in a bit of a loss. I thought that I would be pregnant if I didn''t take measures at this time, but brother Qingyun likes children so much. Today, I asked Yang Yilin why he didn''t bring Molly with me at the party. She wanted to surprise him, but now it seems that she can only continue to work hard. "But how are you?" Song Qingyun saw that she had not come out of the bathroom for a long time. She was worried, so she came to knock on the door. Depressed she turned on the tap at the same time, should a: "immediately." After washing her face, she cleaned up her mood, tried to raise a smile, opened the door and walked out of it. Song Qingyun is making the bed. When he hears the sound of opening the door, he turns around subconsciously. Seeing her pale face, he immediately puts down the quilt in his hand and rushes to the bed with an arrow step. "Are you ok?" Chapter 1462 After tossing about for most of the night, I finally fell asleep. Song Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, his eyebrows were covered with a light layer of sadness. He tucked her in gently, then lay down on the other side, thinking that he would take her to the hospital in the morning. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In benevolent hospital. Song Qingyun didn''t come to work, but came to see Mr. Liu, an old Chinese doctor, with a heart. Mr. Liu only comes here twice a week. He made an appointment in advance today, otherwise he would not be able to arrange the number at all. I simply told Mr. Liu about the situation and reached out to him. He narrowed his eyes and felt the pulse. "Gong Han, I''ll prescribe some Chinese medicine to regulate it slowly." After feeling the pulse, the old man gave the answer. "Yes, please." Song Qingyun is eager. Last night, he didn''t sleep all night to pay attention to Kexin. As long as she moved a little, he sat up from the bed. Seeing her pain tossing and turning all night, he thought that he must cure her dysmenorrhea, otherwise he could not bear it. At this time, when the old man said to prescribe some Chinese medicine for conditioning, he was naturally more eager, hoping that Kexin could drink the medicine quickly. The two men took the prescription and came out of the old man''s office, ready to go outside to take the medicine. As a result, I met Han Luoluo as soon as I went out. "Hey, Kexin, why are you here, what a coincidence?" Hanlolo said hello to the two of them with great enthusiasm. Lin Kexin, who was in a low mood at first, was excited to see his good friend hanluoluo. "Lolo, why are you here?" "I don''t feel well in my stomach. Come and have a look. I ran into you unexpectedly." Hallolo was lying with his eyes open. Where is her stomach and intestines uncomfortable? She is not comfortable in her heart. She has seen all kinds of social software of Lin Kexin. She is envious. She came here once yesterday and asked about song Qingyun''s work. She was disappointed. Song Qingyun didn''t come to the hospital at all. Today, she is here again, thinking of taking another chance. I went to the nurse station to inquire about it. I said that Dr. Song did come today, but he accompanied his wife to see traditional Chinese medicine. So she came here on purpose and made a close encounter. "Is your stomach uncomfortable? Have you been to see a doctor? Have you got the medicine? " Lin Kexin grabs Han Luoluo''s hand and asks with great concern. Hanluoluo smirked and shook the medicine in his hand at her. He had already taken it "What''s the matter with you? Isn''t it pregnant? " Hanluoluo looked like smiling, but actually asked with ulterior motives. Lin Kexin was momentarily shy by her. She patted her arm gently. "No, nonsense." "What''s the matter with you?" Hanlow showed a concern for him. "Nothing. It''s just dysmenorrhea. I said it''s nothing. He has to pull me to see traditional Chinese medicine." When Lin Kexin said this, he habitually looked at the people around him. Two people four eyes opposite, eyes full of love. This inadvertent move fell into the eyes of some people, and the sour water in the stomach began to flood again. It seemed that there was nothing wrong on the surface, but the heart had already hated Lin Kexin. "Your husband is hurting you. You are still ungrateful. Dysmenorrhea is not a small problem. If you don''t get it right, it will affect your pregnancy. You need to take good care of it... You need to" hanluoluo''s careless words. They give Lin Kexin a pimple. Chapter 1463 Since I met you, I would like to invite hanluoluo to my home. Han Luoluo pretends to be embarrassed and looks at Song Qingyun, who is beside Kexin. Lin Kexin understood her meaning for a second and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. My friend is his friend. Brother Qingyun also welcomes you to be a guest at home, right, brother Qingyun?" "Of course." Song Qingyun smiles. As long as his wife is happy, he doesn''t matter. Anyway, when he''s busy, they''ll talk to each other''s girlfriends, which has nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, he was totally wrong. The schoolmate hanluoluo was so enthusiastic that when he heard of the heartbreaking dysmenorrhea, he asked to help him in the kitchen. Even though he didn''t need to talk about it, she still put on an apron very quickly and crowded into the kitchen with him, which made him feel very bad. Some embarrassed he immediately put down the work in his hand, walked past her and went to the living room for help. "Well, you see how bad it is for any Miss Han to come into the kitchen when she comes to us for the first time. Take her to the living room to make some fruit and tea, and tell me your whisper. I''ll take the rest." Smile and walk towards the kitchen. She knew that brother Qingyun of her family had a thin skin. Although she didn''t blush when she was with other women, she was very reserved and unadaptable. So I went to the kitchen door and asked Han Luoluo to come out. "Luoluo, I know you are good at cooking, but I''ll give it to my husband today. When he is not at home that day, it''s not too late for you to make delicious food for me." Han Luo Luo holds the hand of dish slightly meal, eyeground delimits a dark tide quickly. Song Qingyun is not at home. What else is she doing here? "Well, listen to you." Although she was very upset, she grinned, put down her dishes, washed her hands and walked out of the kitchen. When passing by song Qingyun, he did not forget to show the sweetest smile, "Mr. Song, I''m glad to have suffered you." Song Qingyun relieved and smiled politely, "yes." Then immediately turned his eyes to Kexin, "you go to chat, dinner is ready to call you." Standing beside hanluoluo, her heart was stormy, but she didn''t get a little attention in front of him, which made her extremely unbalanced! Why? How can Lin Kexin get his love and attention? And she was so passionate about trying to get closer to him that she was rejected? Why? "Lolo, let''s go. Let''s sit in the sofa." When hanluoluo was angry, Lin Kexin and brother Qingyun chatted briefly, walked towards her, held her arm affectionately, and invited her to sit in the sofa with a smile. "Good." She smiled at Lin Kexin, who was in a simple mind, and then walked towards the living room sofa hand in hand. They sat down and talked. Lin Kexin is concerned about Han Luoluo''s work and life abroad. Han Luoluo asks her about some things after she returns home and talks. Han Luoluo talks about how she and brother Qingyun are together. Lin Kexin had nothing to say to her, and this time it was no exception. She and brother Qingyun met each other from childhood to their return home, and their love stories were all told to hanluoluo. Hanluoluo said: it''s really good. It''s all fate. Heaven has been destined to be good for you, but I hate it to death. She doesn''t believe in shit. She just believes in people! As long as it''s something she has identified, it can be done. This time, it''s no exception! Chapter 1464 They are talking happily. Song Qingyun, who has been busy for almost half an hour, greets them to have dinner. Lin Kexin smiles and pulls Han Luoluo to the restaurant. "Have a meal, try my husband''s skill." Hanluoluo looks jealous and says, "how is it compared with mine?" Lin Kexin pushed her. "Of course, I can''t compare with you. Who are you, the most powerful chef?" This words into song Qingyun''s ears, inexplicably some jealous, subconsciously look at the two of them, eyes some sad. Hanluoluo''s eyes have always been on Song Qingyun, so when song Qingyun suddenly turns his head, the two people''s eyes just bump into each other. At that moment, song Qingyun immediately turned around and continued to put dishes and chopsticks, while Han Luoluo who caught song Qingyun''s sad mood was as sweet as eating honey. Sven Wen, it surprised her that the gentleman doctor song even wanted such a lovely side. At the same time very happy. In her heart, it seems that her understanding of song Qingyun is a step closer. Three sat around the table, Kexin and song Qingyun, while hanluoluo chose to sit opposite Kexin. Although she is sitting on the opposite side, as long as she looks up, she can easily see song Qingyun, which is her real purpose. During the dinner, Kexin kept serving food to Hanluo, and Hanluo also served food to Kexin. They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very good. Song Qingyun has been eating in silence, completely unable to insert the topic of the two of them. In fact, in front of other girls, he is still very introverted, sitting with people he is not familiar with, he basically has nothing to say. Hanluoluo always wanted to talk to him, but he was worried about what Lin Kexin and song Qingyun could see from his performance. So it was not until the meal was almost finished that she used today''s dishes to find the entrance and said with a smile, "Dr. Song, I didn''t expect that you are so powerful. You can not only hold the scalpel, but also the scalpel. It''s amazing." Song Qingyun chuckled and said: "Miss Han is flattered." "Dr. Song and Kexin can also call me Luoluo. It''s OK to have one Miss Han at a time. It''s strange that I''m born." Hanluoluo''s way of advance. Song Qingyun''s face slightly changed, "I think Miss Han is more agreeable." This time, hanluoluo''s expectation is empty, and he is very uncomfortable. Lin Kexin explained with a smile at this time: "my husband is such a person, you will know after a long time." Hanluoluo smiled awkwardly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a name. You can call it anything. Doctor song, thank you for your delicious meal." "You are welcome, Miss Han." Song Qingyun is still in a light and light attitude. This makes hanluoluo very uncomfortable. What''s wrong with her? Why don''t you get his favor? Where is she worse than Lin Kexin? Look, figure, these she deliberately maintain and improve, why can''t he look at himself more? Han Luoluo doesn''t understand. "Are you ready, Lolo?" Lin Kexin didn''t know that there were so many twists and turns in her heart. She was kind enough to leave her at home for lunch, just in time for two people to lie in bed and whisper. "Very good," hanlolo said with a crocodile smile "Let''s stay at our house for lunch and have a good time sleeping in the same bed... Together" Chapter 1465 Hearing this, song Qingyun can''t sit still. I warned her the day before tomorrow. How can I still commit a crime knowingly? "But" as soon as song Qingyun was ready to say something, hanluoluo couldn''t wait to say, "well, I haven''t slept with you for a long time. I really miss our time at school." Lin Kexin simply said, "me too." They fell in love with each other, no matter what song Qingyun''s expression, they went to lie down for the second time hand in hand. What else can song Qingyun say? Even if he doesn''t like it, he can only bear it to make his wife happy. Fortunately, it''s just a lunch break. If he wants to stay at night, he''s really going to break. Seeing the door of the second bedroom closed, he turned to continue to clean the table and put all the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. And the two women lying on the bed were chatting happily, talking about their school affairs. When talking about emotional problems, you can turn around and look at hanluoluo seriously. "Luoluo, you are honest, do you have a boyfriend now?" Suddenly asked this question, hanluoluo looked uncomfortable, but soon she adjusted her situation, seemingly joking: "no, no one is chasing you." "What nonsense? It must be that you have too high vision to see others, right?" Lin Kexin is joking with her. "No way." "Then tell me what you want to find. I''ll ask brother Qingyun to help you find it among their colleagues." Lin Kexin''s silly enthusiasm. "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll tell you, well, if I don''t, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep." Hanlow pretended to yawn and turned his back. Lin Kexin smiled and did not continue to ask. He turned over comfortably. "OK, sleep." Last night, he had a stomachache all night. Lin Kexin didn''t sleep well, so he touched the pillow and fell asleep soon. However, hanluoluo, who lies with her back to her side, is different. She keeps her eyes open and waits for the opportunity according to her excitement. Finally, when Lin Kexin''s side heard a steady breathing sound, hanluoluo secretly turned over, looked at Lin Kexin, who was already sleeping, and crept up from the bed. Just waiting, she thought about what song Qingyun was doing outside thousands of times. So she''s going out to see him right now. She''s very excited. Take a deep breath and gently twist the door handle. To make sure that the person in the bed doesn''t wake up, she first probes out and looks at the whole living room secretly. Without finding song Qingyun, the heart mentioned the voice. Did he go back to his room to have a rest? With such doubts, she secretly walked out of the room, pretended to go to the restaurant to pour a glass of water, and deliberately passed the main bedroom door. The door of the room is closed. She can''t see it at all, so now she can''t be sure if song Qingyun is in it. Some mood lost, she still walked towards the table, but the eyes are reluctant to stay in the master bedroom door. When she picked up the cup and kettle on the table and was about to pour water, she caught a glimpse of the note under the kettle. The vigorous and powerful font falls on it: it''s OK. I went to the hospital. I''m afraid to disturb you to have a rest. I''ll leave this message for you. If you have any phone calls, I''ll try to come back as soon as possible! Song Qingyun stays. Holding this note, hanluoluo''s eyes were cold. She didn''t get along well with him, so he left? Chapter 1466 An angry hanluoluo narrowed his eyes and stared at the note in his hand, but his heart was soft again. This is song Qingyun''s handwriting. It''s vigorous, powerful, aggressive and beautiful. She was reluctant to look at it again and again, and finally thought of taking photos to record it. She put the note on the table, took out her mobile phone, and gently pressed the capture button. At this time, there was a sudden movement outside the room, and her mobile phone fell on the table. She looked up and saw the people coming in. She hurriedly picked up the mobile phone dropped on the table and stuffed it into her pocket. "Dr song, why are you back?" Although she didn''t do anything, she still felt caught on the spot. Song Qingyun is still calm, looking at her lightly, "I forgot to take something, come back to take it." "Oh, I''ll get up and drink some water, and then I see the note you left." In Song Qingyun did not ask the case, Han Luoluo took the initiative to tell the truth. "Then drink water, and I''ll take my things." Song Qingyun said, pointing to the door of the study. "Oh, yes, you are busy." Although song Qingyun didn''t say anything, hanluoluo was still in a state of confusion, worried that he would make a bad impression in his mind. She poured herself a glass of water with shaking hands, and used it to suppress her tension and uneasiness. Seeing song Qingyun come out of her study, she put down the water cup in a hurry. "Well, Dr. Song, I have something to go back, can you take me for a while?" Song Qingyun closed the door of the study with a little hand, but there was not much change on his face. "Did you tell Kexin?" "I also saw the message from my family when I came out to drink water just now, but I was asleep, and I didn''t want to wake her up..." the excuse is very reasonable. "Well, let''s go. I''ll see you off." Song Qingyun went to the hospital today because of her existence. She and Kexin are sleeping. No matter which room he is in, he is not suitable. So he is ready to go to the hospital. I went downstairs to touch my pocket and found that I didn''t take the car key, so I came back. I didn''t expect to see such a thing. He said that he would go out. As a good friend of his family, Miss Han offered to let him take a message, even if he was not happy, he could only promise. Don''t ask why he doesn''t like it. Because he thinks that as long as an adult man is married, he should keep a certain distance from other women, including his wife''s good friends and good girlfriends. In his opinion, a proper distance is good for everyone. "Then I''ll clean up and let''s go at once." To be able to take the car to song Qingyun, hanluoluo is almost happy to take off. With a gentle smile, he rushed into the bathroom. But when she went in, she began to regret. She was wrapped in the sofa in the living room, so now she wanted to make up for nothing. In a hurry, she opened the mirror cabinet in front of her, and her eyes brightened instantly. God did help her. In the small compartment of the cabinet lies a tube of lipstick with a big brand. In a happy mood, she didn''t think about it at all. She picked it up and daubed it on her lips. At last, she gently sipped it twice and looked at herself in the mirror with special satisfaction. In the end, it''s a big brand. The color is right. It''s very nice to paint on your mouth. She took another photo with special satisfaction and put the red cap on the nozzle back. Finally, I arranged my long hair in a little curl, which opened the door of the bathroom and went out. Hearing the sound of opening the door, song Qingyun, who was standing in the porch, looked back, his eyes were slightly stunned, and then his eyes flashed a sharp color. Chapter 1467 Han Luoluo only saw song Qingyun''s expression of tiny Zheng, and thought that he was too charming and attracted him at once. But where did she know that the lipstick placed in the bathroom glass mirror was chosen by song Qingyun himself, so he recognized it at a glance when it was painted on her mouth. The skin of Kexin is very white. It''s several degrees whiter than the average girl, so she can control any red mouth, including the tube. But now it''s not the same on hanluoluo''s mouth. There''s a feeling of wearing the wrong clothes. How can I feel uncomfortable. That''s why he can see the important reason for the problem at a glance. But he didn''t say anything. When she went to the sofa to get her bag, he opened the door gently and walked out. Hanluoluo saw that he had opened the door, carried his bag and walked out, his face full of emotion. When I was standing at the porch to change my shoes, I almost fell down in excitement. Song Qingyun''s face is still bland, waiting for her to change her shoes and come out, deliberately pulling away from her and going to lock the house. Hanlolo stood by until he watched him lock the door, and then walked towards the elevator. As he walked, he was speechless. "Dr. Song, will you go there later?" Song Qingyun pressed the elevator button, and his eyes were always on the changing numbers. "Where is Miss Han going? I''ll take you there first. " The voice is calm and does not mix with any other emotions or feelings. Although it is so, hanluoluo heart or excited pink bubble. Today, I can get song Qingyun to send her home in person, which is much earlier than she expected. So for her, no matter how indifferent song Qingyun is to her, she is satisfied. "To Vientiane community." "Good." When the elevator arrived, song Qingyun made a gesture to ask her to go ahead. She slightly shyly bowed her head and smiled, and walked in quickly, while song Qingyun deliberately walked in with him after she walked in. In the narrow space, the atmosphere suddenly becomes very dull. Hanluoluo is holding his handbag, and he looks a little embarrassed. He wants to say something, but he looks slightly at Song Qingyun''s expressionless face. No matter how many words are stuck in his throat. So they were silent until the elevator stopped on the first floor. When leaving the elevator, song Qingyun is also a gentleman. Please go first. Hanluoluo is full of joy. He is not only handsome, good at work, but also has no temper. It''s true that the whole Haicheng can''t find the second one. Such an excellent person was even met by Lin Kexin. How unfair the old man is! At the same time, they have come to song Qingyun''s parking lot. "Drop" a, song Qingyun press unlock. However, hanluoluo almost subconsciously opened the door when he got to the passenger''s position. "Miss Han, please take the back seat." When she had opened the front passenger''s door, song Qingyun, standing at the front of the car, suddenly said this to her. Han Luo Luo Leng for a while, some don''t understand of ask: "why?" Song Qingyun smiled. "The copilot is my wife''s seat. I''m sorry." Hanluoluo''s smiling mouth was a little stiff. After a pause, he was able to recover from his nightmare. She smiled awkwardly and closed the passenger''s door. "I''m sorry, Dr. Song. I don''t know." "It doesn''t matter." Song Qingyun can''t even see her. He goes around the front of the car and opens the main driver''s door. Han Luoluo, who was stunned at the spot, gritted his teeth hard, and the bag belt in his hand was almost crushed ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1468 Afraid that song Qingyun is in a hurry, Han Luoluo quickly cleans up the mood on his face. Moved the stiff corner of the mouth, pretended that nothing had happened, opened the back door and sat in. Seeing her close the door, song Qingyun starts the car and goes on the road without saying a word. Hanluoluo''s eager eyes kept looking forward secretly, even if she could see the different expressions on his face, she was full of anger. Unfortunately, song Qingyun drives the car seriously, as if there are no other people in the car. Hanluoluo couldn''t bear it. He tried to say something to ease the embarrassment and made a good impression on him. So, raise half ring, she chuckles to open mouth: "I listened to Kexin to say before you matter, really is the predestined fate, more than ten years did not meet can still be together, good." Song Qingyun turns the steering wheel in an orderly way, with a flat voice line: "thank you." "I heard that Dr. Song is a cardiologist, right? My grandmother has cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. Could you show them to me some day? " I always have to find a way to get closer to him. "Yes." It is still expressionless and concise. Hanluoluo is a little frustrated. No matter what she says, song Qingyun just answers her one word, which is really hurtful. But when he was with Kexin, he talked and laughed... Even so, she still smiled, "thank you so much, my grandmother is eighty-six this year, she has Alzheimer''s disease, sometimes she is awake and sometimes confused, and I..." at this point, Hanluo intentionally choked, trying to pretend to be weak to sympathize. "That disease needs more company from her family. If Miss Han is OK, she can go to accompany the old man. After all, we always think it''s a long time. Everything can be pushed back and then, but the old man can''t wait..." this is the longest speech he has said since she met him. Hanluoluo was so excited that he was at a loss. He was very happy and excited. "Yes, doctor song is right. The reason why I didn''t go back home this time is because of my grandmother. I hope that I will be with her in the last days." Along with song Qingyun''s words, Han Luoluo played the emotion card, saying that it was a sincere feeling, so he almost sniffed and cried twice. "Well." Song Qingyun once again returned to the cold state, gently responded and continued to drive seriously. Han Luoluo wants to talk about it again, but when he sees song Qingyun''s cold attitude, he feels that if he shows too much enthusiasm, he is not reserved, so he smiles modestly and says to song Qingyun softly, "thank you, thank you for your guidance." "You''re welcome." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The car stopped at the gate of Vientiane community. Song Qingyun turned around and said, "here we are." Hanluoluo''s performance is particularly urgent. "Thank you, Dr. Song. I''m really bothering you. I''m really sorry to let you go there specially." "You''re a good friend, you should be." What''s more, I''ll let you see your face. Besides that, don''t think about it. Hanluoluo looked slightly stiff, and soon adjusted to smile. "Doctor song, can you give me your phone number? I will call you when I accompany my grandmother to do the examination and make an appointment." When hanluoluo said this, his mobile phone was ready, waiting for song Qingyun to give his number. "Call Kexin before you go, just let him tell me." This sentence is like a thunderbolt from the clear sky. Hanluoluo is split, and he is Jiao linen. Chapter 1469 Han Luo Luo holds the mobile phone''s hand lightly to quiver, nearly fell the mobile phone. The look that originally full of expectation now because song Qingyun''s this sentence completely did not have the blood color. Embarrassed, she did not know what else she could say, so she had to put her cell phone back into her bag and said angrily, "OK, I''ll call Kexin. Please drive slowly and pay attention to safety." Song Qingyun had no expression on his face After that, she had no excuses and reasons to stay any longer. She opened the door and tried to keep an elegant posture. She got off the car and closed the door. She went from the back door to the front door, ready to bend down and say some thanks to song Qingyun, but before she came and opened her mouth, the car rushed out from the accelerator in front of her. "I ¡¤" looking at the tail gas left by the luxury car, Han Luowei chubaba''s flat mouth, she still has a lot to say, how can she leave? She thought that song Qingyun hospital still had work to do, but in order to send her back, she also made a big circle. She was very happy and satisfied. However, she was still very sorry for not being able to get the phone number with him. How can we go further? The eyes full of calculation turned black. She paid attention to her grandmother. She did have cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, but Alzheimer''s disease was her nonsense in order to win song Qingyun''s favor. So at this time, I have to ask grandma for help... Br > thinking of this, she quickened her pace and walked towards the community. * enter the door. "Grandma, I''m back." You can hear it with your voice. You''re in a good mood. The old lady with grey hair came out of the room trembling and trembling, "Stinky girl, you still know to come back. Grandma made dumplings at noon and waited for you. You didn''t come back to eat. You are a little heartless." "Grandma, am I busy looking for your son-in-law?" Hanluoluo went to grandma and put her arms around her. "Yes?" Grandma''s eyes were wide and her face was full of expectation. The girl is twenty-five years old, and she is not young. The granddaughter of Lao Li''s family downstairs is two years younger than her family''s Luoluo, and their children can run away. But she''s still all mixed up. So the whole family had a group meeting, called her out from abroad, and the task of blind date was put on the agenda. Seeing that the age is getting older, what can we do if we can''t get married at that time? Unfortunately, it''s been a week since she came back. There are more than ten blind dates, none of which she can see, which makes the whole family sad. I want to enlighten her well, but I don''t want to go home. I want to say that I rented a house outside, which is good for her to make boyfriend. It''s just that the old lady didn''t expect that her boyfriend would be found in just two days? Asked by her grandmother, hanluoluo began to wriggle. "In fact, it''s not true that I''m attracted to others. They haven''t seen me yet" the old lady''s face immediately changed. "What else do you say?" "Oh, grandma, love also depends on wisdom, OK? Now I haven''t finished him, it doesn''t mean that I can''t make sure after January." She was repudiated by her grandmother''s real name, and hanluoluo was extremely upset. "You don''t want to use this method to delay time for me. I''ll go for a good blind date tomorrow!" The old lady didn''t believe it because she thought she was lying to her. "Grandma, this time you have to believe me and help me" Chapter 1470 "How can I help you?" The old lady looked at hanlow with disbelief. Hanluoluo narrowed his eyes and smiled. He helped grandma to go to the sofa. "Sit down first and listen to me slowly." The old lady gave her a look and walked towards the sofa tremblingly. Hanluoluo''s clever mouth made up another version of the story and told it to grandma. One didn''t tell Grandma song Qingyun the fact that she was married, and the other didn''t tell Grandma she was out talking nonsense about her dementia. Just said that the other side is a doctor, want to let Grandma accompany her to the hospital to walk around more. The old lady thought that the boy was an unmarried young man. When her granddaughter said that, she wanted to help her, so she agreed. "I can tell you, this time." Grandma warned her. "Haha, grandma, if you want me to get married earlier, you have to help me several times. It''s better to drag the boy at home with his hand when you see him." Han Luoluo said so, and so did grandma. The next morning, hanluoluo dressed up and called Lin Kexin. Please tell song Qingyun that she is going to take her grandmother with her. Last night when he went back, song Qingyun didn''t tell Kexin that hanluoluo was wrong, but he saw and remembered some things. Before hanluoluo did anything more, he didn''t plan to tell Kexin. After all, he was a friend for many years, and he didn''t want to make Kexin sad. So at this time, I don''t know anything. When I received Han Luoluo''s phone call, I first cared about my grandmother''s body, and then said that I would call song Qingyun immediately. When I hung up, I proposed to send song Qingyun''s phone to her, for fear that she would go to the hospital and find no one else. God knows what it''s like when hanluoluo hears Lin Kexin''s words. He jumps up happily. He simply says goodbye to Kexin, hangs up excitedly and waits for Kexin to send song Qingyun''s number to him. Time passed by, for waiting for her is a kind of suffering. She tightly holds her cell phone, and turns around the room like an ant on a hot pot, which can''t stop for a moment. All of a sudden, Ding. Excited, her cell phone almost flew out. After several jumps, she finally caught it. Seeing that Lin Kexin sent her a string of 11 digit numbers, hanluoluo beamed, which should be the happiest moment after she returned home. Staring at the numbers, she kept them in her mind, and then tried to add song Qingyun''s micro signal to them. Eleven numbers are input into the search box for adding friends. Excited and complicated, she shakes her fingers and finally presses the search key. She was disappointed in the result. This mobile phone number has no registered wechat at all. Some lost face down, between the eyebrows and eyes emerged a light sadness. But now that she has got his mobile number, it''s a big success. Then slowly, she doesn''t believe it, and she can''t get his wechat? After cleaning up her mood, she stored song Qingyun''s cell phone number on her cell phone, which made her go out of the room and call grandma out. "Grandma, it''s time we left." "Here we are." The old lady answered and came out of the room trembling. When hanluoluo, who has been in a state of excitement, saw the clothes on Grandma''s body, he immediately widened his eyes and said: "grandma, I''m looking for a boyfriend, not your wife. Why are you wearing such flowers?" Chapter 1471 Benevolence hospital. After Han Luoluo arrived with her grandmother, she went directly to the Department where song Qingyun was. She didn''t call song Qingyun at all. Although Lin Kexin gave her the call, she doesn''t want to be known by song Qingyun at all. She asked for the phone number yesterday but was refused. Today she wants it from Lin Kexin. She is afraid that song Qingyun will have any misunderstanding or other bad impression on her. "This way, grandma. Slow down." Holding grandma to song Qingyun''s office door, her eyes are full of excitement. She is eager to see song Qingyun. Even if she looks at him from afar, she says it''s a kind of happiness. With a sweet smile, she reached out and knocked gently on the door. Unfortunately, no one responded. The smiling face suddenly froze down, isn''t it? She raised her hand again and knocked again. Just at this time, a nurse passed by them and kindly reminded, "are you looking for Dr. Song? Dr. Song has an operation temporarily. He has just entered the operating room. It is estimated to take two hours. Do you want to wait here or make another appointment next time? " "Surgery?" Hanlolo''s face turned eggplant. Last night, I didn''t sleep well. This morning, I got up early. As a result, I came with my old grandmother. How could I have an operation? That fire in my heart! "Yes, do you want to wait over there?" The nurse pointed patiently to the rest area at the end of the corridor and smiled. "OK, thank you." Although she was full of disappointment, she still felt that she would stay and wait patiently. Now that she has come, she should do something. She looked at her grandmother and instantly changed into a flattering expression, "grandma, let''s wait, OK?" "You didn''t listen to the nurse. It will take two hours." The old lady is old, how can she survive? She is not happy. "Grandma, my good grandma, I''ll help you to sit there and wait for you. We can''t give up halfway, can we?" Han Luoluo is determined to meet song Qingyun, so he has to wait for him no matter what method he uses. Just bitter old grandmother, toss this old son bone, want to wait with her. "If you can have this spirit in your work and study, it will be a long time ago!" The old lady is hard. When I go to school, I have to go to dance class today, learn painting tomorrow, and play piano the day after tomorrow... My hobbies change every day, but I haven''t seen her learn. She just suffered her parents. In order to meet her various conditions, she worked overtime to earn money. In recent years, she has never enjoyed a day of happiness. When she was in college, she had to go to study abroad again. After a long time of persuasion, her family didn''t listen. They forced her parents to sell the house for her to study abroad. Fortunately, after graduation, I joined a well-known Orchestra abroad and became a violinist. My family is proud of that. I feel that all these years of tuition have not been spent in vain. It''s just that I haven''t made a boyfriend all the time, which has become the top priority of my family. That''s why she wants to meet her blind date when she comes back. She can get along with the right one, but they don''t know where to find out. This girl is for a married man, and her job abroad is not needed. "Why can''t I? I play the violin well." Han Luoluo is not satisfied with the airway. "Then why didn''t I see you in your band''s performance?" Every time as long as it''s their band''s performance, the whole family looks for her on TV, but they don''t see her once. Suddenly asked this question by grandma, hanluoluo''s heart felt guilty and said, "there are too many people in our orchestra, you just can''t find them... Grandma, I''ll help you to sit down." Chapter 1472 As time went by, the old lady was almost asleep sitting in the rest area. Accompanied by Han Luoluo also waited a little anxious. Look left and right. It''s been two hours now. Why haven''t you come out yet? Take out the mobile phone again to see the eye time, patience has been almost wasted. She thought that if she didn''t come out in ten minutes, she would take grandma back today. Just glanced at the time, then looked up and saw him in white walking towards his office. "Grandma, grandma, wake up." Hanluoluo is excited. Her eyes follow song Qingyun''s figure closely, but her hands are beating her grandmother who is leaning on the chair and dozing. Grandma was frightened by her. She sat up straight slowly. "You want to scare grandma to death, stinky girl." "Grandma, Dr. Song is back. Let''s hurry up." Han Luoluo can''t wait to see song Qingyun. She is rude to help grandma up. She is very fast and can''t keep up with her. "Lolo, slow down." The old lady was out of breath. Hanluoluo just looked back at grandma and smiled, "grandma, slow down." From the rest area to Dr. Song''s office, but four or five meters away, hanluoluo felt that he had walked for a century. In this long time, she rehearsed countless times in her mind how to say hello to song Qingyun when she saw him, how to smile, how to introduce her grandmother, and how to get along with him ¡¤ but when she helped her go to the door of song Qingyun''s office, everything changed. Before she was ready, song Qingyun suddenly opened the door and the two almost ran into each other. "Oh." Song Qingyun was frightened. He fixed his eyes on her and recovered his indifferent expression. "Miss Han." "Dr. Song, can I call you now? I''ll take my grandmother with me and ask you to check it. " "Well, yes, please come in." Song Qingyun was going to the ward to transfer, but now she stopped her. She had to check the old lady first. "OK, thank you." Hanluoluo, with a sweet smile, gave grandma a look and walked in slowly. She helped her grandmother to sit down on the stool, and hanluoluo stood aside cleverly, "Dr. Song, I''m really bothering you." Song Qingyun sat in his seat, with no extra expression on his face. He opened the medical record and replied, "yes." Hanluoluo smiled. He was a little upset. He had met for the third time, so he couldn''t be more warm to her? I feel uncomfortable. I can only put all my hopes on grandma. At this time, the old lady is looking at Song Qingyun all over her body. How can she feel satisfied. White skin, but also wear a pair of glasses, a look to know is a cultural man. Their elders like the cultural people who wear glasses, so at the first sight, the old lady met the "grandson-in-law". "Young man, how old is it this year?" I saw it on the outside. I always need to know the details, so that I can know whether they are suitable for Lolo? Hearing the old lady suddenly ask her this question, song Qingyun unconsciously wrinkles a light fold between his eyebrows and eyes. He raised his head and looked at the old lady. Then he saw that hanluoluo was gesturing with him, which meant that her grandmother didn''t have a clear mind. Don''t blame him. Song Qingyun remembered that Han Luoluo mentioned to him yesterday that the old lady has Alzheimer''s disease Chapter 1473 Therefore, in order to cooperate with the old lady, song Qingyun replied truthfully, "twenty six." "Twenty six? Good, good. " The old lady felt that this age was just right for her family, Lolo, so she was so happy. Song Qingyun didn''t think much about it either. He continued to look through the old lady''s previous medical records. "What do your parents do?" The old lady went on beating about the Bush to find out about his family. Song Qingyun looks up again and sees Han Luoluo make a prayer towards him. He moved his lips. "He''s in the restaurant business." The old lady thought that the catering business was to open a small restaurant on the street, so she was not very satisfied with this condition. After thinking about it, he asked, "do you have a house in Haicheng?" The more this question is asked, the more strange it is. Don''t say that song Qingyun will be upset. Han Luoluo can''t even listen to it. Immediately step forward and try to interrupt, "grandma, we are here to see a doctor today. Be obedient." The old lady glared at hanluoluo, and her eyes were clear: what do you know. Han Luoluo wants to say something more. Song Qingyun opens his mouth. Although there is no redundant expression on his face, his tone is mild: "it doesn''t matter." In a flash, hanluoluo was enraged and infatuated with flowers. He said, "isn''t this too gentlemanly?"? "You see, people''s doctors say it''s OK. Go and have a rest." The old lady said forcefully. Hanluoluo flattened his mouth, for Mao himself seemed to be rejected. Obediently stand aside, she watched grandma continue to help her ask East and West. Song Qingyun was also very cooperative and answered all questions one by one. The scene is very harmonious, which makes hanluoluo on one side have an illusion that this is her first time to bring her boyfriend to the door, and grandma is helping her to assess. When she fell into a dream and couldn''t extricate herself, song Qingyun took her grandmother to check, and their conversation was forced to stop. Although there is so little loss in her heart, today''s harvest still makes her very happy. She believes that as long as she works hard, no matter Lin Kexin has great ability, she can pry song Qingyun over! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After a series of examinations, the old lady was helped back to song Qingyun''s office. "Some of the tests will be finished tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You''ll go back today. I''ll call you when the results come out." "Good." Hallolo said excitedly. Han Luoluo is very happy to see him again tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. She was worried about what kind of excuse to find next time to approach him. Unexpectedly, God began to help her again so soon. It''s really perfect! "Be careful on your way home with grandma. I''m still busy, so I can''t take you out." "Well, Dr. Song, you''re busy. Grandma and I left first." Hearing that song Qingyun also followed her to call grandma, hanluoluo was happy to open a flower. Does this mean that their relationship is a step further? "Doctor song, thank you today. I''ll go home another day and cook delicious food for you myself." How does the old lady feel satisfied? She can''t wait to bring her Lolo home. "You''re welcome grandma, this is all I should do." Song Qingyun deliberately keeps a certain distance. "Anyway, I''ll go home when I have time. I''ll make you delicious food, or my old woman won''t be happy." The old lady said this, song Qingyun to coax her happy, deal with: "good." I didn''t expect this sentence to be good or bad Chapter 1474 Two days later in the morning, song Qingyun got all the examination reports that the nurse had given him. He took a very serious look. In addition to a little high blood pressure, hanluoluo''s grandmother was quite normal in all aspects. As long as she took the medicine on time and had a good rest, there was no big problem. He put the results of all kinds of tests on the table again, picked up the fixed phone in the office and called the phone left on the old lady''s medical record book. When the phone was dialed, it was the old lady who answered it. "Hello, I''m song Qingyun from Renxin hospital. When your examination results come out, I can see that there is no big problem. Take your medicine on time, have a good rest, and let your family come here to get your examination results." The old lady is waiting for her flowers and plants. When she answers the phone, she hears that it''s song Qingyun. She immediately smiles, "Oh, Dr. song really thanks you. You''re a good man. I''ll let our family Luo Luo go to get it later. It''s really a trouble." "Yes, you are welcome." "Well, first of all, I''ll tell my Lolo." "Good bye." Hang up. Song Qingyun continues to work on other patients'' affairs. He doesn''t care about it at all. When he is about to leave work in the afternoon, hanluoluo comes with the old lady, blocks him at the office door and asks him to eat at home. This makes him a little difficult. "Grandma, I really have something to wait for. I can''t go. Thank you for your kindness." "Dr. Song, I want to thank you very much. It''s nothing else. Go home and have a meal." "I..." Song Qingyun actually wanted to say that my wife was still waiting for me at home, but before he could say anything else, he was pulled aside by Han Luoluo. "Doctor song, I beg you today. Grandma has been in a bad situation these days. She always can''t recognize people. Today, she doesn''t know how to ask you to go home for a meal. You can help me with your face." Han Luoluo''s true feelings. "Then I''ll call Kexin and add her up." What''s the matter with him going to eat alone. To say that she is a good friend, there should be a good presence. "Hey, Dr. Song, don''t call first. My grandma will call you alone when she recognizes you. I''m afraid that your call will stimulate my grandma''s condition... Br > hearing song Qingyun say that she wants to call Shanglin Kexin, hanluoluo is in a hurry. She makes up various excuses and reasons to prevent Lin Kexin from joining. Song Qingyun holds the mobile phone''s hand slightly and looks at hanluoluo''s eyes and quickly strokes a dark light. He has no good impression on her since the last time she put on Kerin lipstick, so he is very wary of her after several times of contact. Now he just said to call Kexin together. Shouldn''t she be her best friend with both hands? Why is the expression so tense? "Song Qingyun, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried about my grandmother''s body..." frightened by song Qingyun''s eyes. Han Luoluo immediately looks down and looks innocent. "Understand." Song Qingyun gives two words lightly. "Then I''ll change first. You take grandma downstairs and wait for me." Hearing song Qingyun''s promise, hanluoluo almost jumped up unhappily, "OK, we''ll wait for you downstairs." Han Luoluo helps grandma leave with her forefoot, and song Qingyun makes a lovely phone call Chapter 1475 "Honey, how about going to work?" After receiving the call from brother Qingyun, Lin Kexin''s voice is sweet. "My wife, the day before yesterday, Miss Han didn''t come here with her grandmother for inspection. Today, she had to invite me to have a meal at home... Song Qingyun told the whole story to you. He didn''t want or want to cause any unnecessary trouble because of a meal, not that he didn''t have confidence in their feelings, but worried that some people had ulterior motives. "Then go ahead and buy more tonic for grandma." Lin Kexin''s great way. She has always regarded hanluoluo as her best friend, so she and brother Qingyun are totally at ease. It''s nothing to eat at home. Song Qingyun is in a bit of a dilemma. He is a big man going to someone else''s house... Br > "honey, I know you don''t want to contact people you don''t know, but Lolo is my best friend, and her grandmother is your patient. Anyway, you should contact more and solve more, even for me!" But I''m glad to say that. What else can he say. But she didn''t agree with some things. That is to say nothing about the personality of hanluoluo. Although he has some pimples in his heart, he still chose to say nothing at this immature time, "OK, for you, get to know your friends." "My husband is the best." Lin Kexin said happily. I don''t know that the friendship she cares about so much is just a stepping stone that can be used and trampled in the eyes of others. When the naked truth was put in front of her one day, she couldn''t believe that she knew Lolo for nearly 20 years, who was such a unscrupulous person... Br > * hang up the phone with his wife, song Qingyun changed his white coat, put on his suit coat, picked up the car key and cell phone on the table, and strode out. Downstairs, hanluoluo is holding her grandmother waiting. Seeing song Qingyun coming out of the building, he immediately waved excitedly, "Dr. Song, this way." Song Qingyun, as usual, strode towards them. "I''ll drive. Please wait here." "Good." Without waiting for grandma to answer, hanluoluo said happily. Looking at Song Qingyun''s back, hanluoluo''s eyes are straight. Grandma patted her on the back of the hand gently and joked, "it seems that our Lolo family is really moved this time." Han Luoluo was shy and pinched by grandma. Suddenly, he thought of something. He immediately became serious: "grandma, listen to me. Today, don''t be too eager to say what you don''t have. Let''s take our time, OK?" The old lady smiled at her. "Don''t worry, grandma eats more salt than you eat rice. Grandma knows how to do it." Hanluoluo hugged grandma and said, "grandma, I know you''re the best." They are joking. Song Qingyun drives the car. Get out of the car and go around to open the door for the old lady. "Grandma, be careful." Protect the old lady to get on the car, and then wait until hanluoluo also sits in, he just closed the back door, went around to the front, and sat in the driver''s seat. "Grandma, you''ve done it." "Good." Song Qingyun is so considerate, the old lady is more satisfied, the more she looks, the more she likes it. Chapter 1476 This time point is the rush hour of getting off work. There are some traffic jams on the road. The original 20 minute journey took more than 30 minutes. Because he is staying in the same carriage with someone he is not familiar with, song Qingyun, who has a good temper, starts to get a little upset. But hanluoluo is different. She would like to have her car blocked all the time so that she can spend more time with song Qingyun. Half an hour later, the car finally arrived at the gate of Vientiane community. Han Luoluo helped grandma get off the car, while song Qingyun went to find a parking lot. In the process of waiting, hanluoluo has been very happy. The scene makes her think that she and song Qingyun are a family. They accompany grandma to the hospital, and then come back together. The scene is warm and romantic. Soon, song Qingyun stopped his car and came over. Grandma greeted him warmly, "Dr. Song, this way." Seeing that the old lady''s legs are not flexible, song Qingyun reaches out to help her. It doesn''t matter if I just give him a hand. The old lady completely grasps him and doesn''t give up. She chats with him in various ways, which makes him a little overwhelmed. "Grandma." Han Luoluo is afraid that song Qingyun will suddenly move Lin Kexin out, so when song Qingyun doesn''t like what grandma is talking about, he opens up in time and interrupts her. Grandma smiled at her, opened the door and invited song Qingyun to come in. A very comfortable small two bedroom, clean quiet, neat. Song Qingyun is asked to sit down in the sofa. Then the old lady orders hanluoluo to serve tea and pour water. She is very enthusiastic. Song Qingyun doesn''t adapt a little. He said several times not to be busy. "Luo Luo, please sit with song Qingyun. I''ll cook." The old lady suddenly rose from the sofa. Hanluoluo nodded happily: "OK." Song Qingyun can''t sit down, "grandma, let me help you." "No, no, I can. I''ve been cooking alone for so many years." The old lady wanted to make an opportunity for her granddaughter, so she quickly waved to stop her. It seems that a very common sentence fell into song Qingyun''s ear but understood different meanings. For so many years, the old lady has been cooking alone. So even after she was ill, was she the only one in the family? "It''s OK. I''m free anyway. I can just learn from you." Song Qingyun said that he had chased the old lady to the kitchen and refused to give her a chance to refuse. It''s more painful to let him stay in the same space with hanluoluo than to kill him. When the old lady saw that she couldn''t stop her, she reluctantly agreed to him, "OK, then you can help me." Sitting in the sofa, hanluoluo is worried at Grandma''s words. Didn''t he say he would help her? He hurriedly got up and ran after him. "Dr. Song, you''d better come out. You can''t go to the kitchen if you''re invited to dinner for the first time." At this time, hanluoluo patronizes to get familiar with him. He doesn''t think about the old grandmother''s cooking at all. But song Qingyun saw this in his eyes, which is the important reason why he came in to help. An old lady who is said to be suffering from Alzheimer''s disease cooks. Shouldn''t she help her granddaughter or let her in at all. How dangerous! "Nothing." Han Luoluo''s attitude towards song Qingyun was very firm, so he thought that he would come into the kitchen as well, "well, grandma, we are all busy with you... So" although she said this at this time, song Qingyun''s impression on her was still greatly reduced. A first time to their home initiative into the kitchen, in his grandmother''s house even indifferent, which makes him a little confused. Chapter 1477 Hanlolo squeezed into the kitchen, where the atmosphere immediately became a little weird. Although she is always helping, but always can not help the idea. Several times close to him, song Qingyun quietly away from her. At last, he stood by the old lady''s side and separated him from Hanluo very well. At this time, he knew in his heart what medicine was sold in this hanluoluo gourd. Many times of contact with him ¡¤ he really can''t understand how a simple girl like Kexin can have such a friend. Maybe it''s just because of the simplicity of Kexin that she takes scheming as her friend. Gently inclined the corner of his mouth, he pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and continued to cut vegetables. In about 20 minutes, when he cuts the vegetables, the old lady''s dishes are ready. At the end of the work, the old lady asked him to wait outside first, while hanluoluo was left waiting for the dishes. Song Qingyun was not polite either. He washed his hands and went out. In the living room, he sat on the sofa and heard the old lady whispering with hanluoluo. Although he could not hear what they said, his guess must have something to do with him. Combined with the fact that hanluoluo didn''t allow him to call Kexin, he guessed that the old lady probably didn''t know his relationship with Kexin at all, or that she didn''t know he was married at all. Thinking of this, the light at the bottom of his eyes is darker. This hanluoluo is really a good schemer! Just thinking about it, the old lady called him, "Dr. Song, come here and have a meal." "Good." Song Qingyun put away the look of disgust on his face, stood up quietly and walked towards the dining table. By the time he passed, hallolo took the wine and the glass and came out of the kitchen. He glanced at the wine in her hand, white wine, with a high degree, which seemed to have been prepared for a long time. With a cold snort from the bottom of his heart, he pulled back his chair and was ready to sit down. Then I heard, "grandma likes to drink some, doctor song would like to have a little less." "No thanks. I''ll drive." Song Qingyun politely refuses. "You can call a valet after drinking. Besides, I can''t drink. I can send you back later." Hanluoluo put the wine and the glass on the table, and a little guilty lifted his hair. "I''m glad to hear that you''re quite drinkable." Song Qingyun deliberately carried Kexin out here, just to confirm some of his own guesses. Sure enough, when hanluoluo heard the word "Kexin", the whole person seemed to be frightened. He looked at the kitchen in a panic, then turned around quickly and looked at him awkwardly. "I can only drink some red wine and beer, which is too high to drink." "Oh." Song Qingyun nodded as if nothing had happened. But some flustered hanluoluo''s heart is always in a state of confusion. She is very afraid to wait for song Qingyun to mention Lin Kexin again on the way to dinner. If we talk about his relationship with Kexin, she''s really finished. She was a little uneasy. She didn''t know what to do for a while. She heard grandma calling her, and then she walked towards the kitchen slowly. Song Qingyun touched his chin. He had a certain number of things in his mind. Soon, all the dishes were served. The old lady suggested that he drink a little wine. He said seriously, "grandma, I''m not good at drinking. I''m drunk half a cup, and I''m easy to talk nonsense when I''m drunk, so I won''t make a fool of myself in front of you today." Is it easy to talk nonsense after drinking too much? Hanluoluo was frightened, and immediately stopped, "grandma, doctor song won''t drink if he doesn''t, I''ll pour it on you." Chapter 1478 After a meal, the old lady kept talking about some interesting things when hanluoluo was a child. Song Qingyun listens quietly. Basically, he has nothing to say. The best thing he says is that grandma is good at your craft. When the old lady heard this, she was overjoyed: "if you like it, she will come back. Grandma often makes it for you." In fact, the old lady would like to say that she married our Lolo and asked you to have enough to eat at home. But my granddaughter told her before she came back that we should go step by step and slowly. We can''t point this out at once and worry about scaring people away. Anyway, she decided that this grandson-in-law was from her family sooner or later, so she was not worried. After dinner, song Qingyun offered to help clean up the table. The old lady specially left space for the two of them, so she made an excuse to say that she was tired and went to the sofa to have a rest. Hanluoluo secretly thumbs up to grandma and turns to clean up with song Qingyun. "I''ll do it." After all, she''s the master. She has to look like a master. But she never thought of her polite words, song Qingyun actually put down the chopsticks in his hand, "well, you can clean up slowly. It''s not early, and I should go back." Han Luoluo is stupid at once. Is this going to go? "I ¡¤" all of a sudden, hanlolo couldn''t catch up. At this time, the old lady in the sofa heard song Qingyun''s words and immediately used her trump card, "doctor song, please don''t go, can you show me how to take these medicines?" Said the old lady, taking the medicine box. Song Qingyun turned around and said, "OK." Seeing that grandma left song Qingyun with her intelligence, hanluoluo was excited again. But she put forward to clean the table, which means hiding in the kitchen can not come out, and song Qingyun will be very few together. Thinking of this, she immediately accelerated her speed and decided to wash all the dishes and chopsticks before Song Qingyun was finished with the medicine. One side is anxiously washing dishes and chopsticks, the other side is looking at the living room. The whole person is absent-minded. So much so that her hand, which was used for two purposes, slipped, and a plate fell to the ground, and the sound of "popping" broke the ground. The two people in the living room were startled when they heard the voice, especially grandma, who hurriedly cared: "Lolo, what''s the matter? Are you ok?" Similarly was frightened the Han Luo Luo mercilessly swallowed the throat pipe, "has not, is all right, the hand slides, breaks a plate." The old lady sighed and said deliberately, "doctor song, please help me to have a look. I can''t lift this leg a little." "Good." Although song Qingyun''s real old lady did it on purpose, he agreed. She may not know something, and there is no need for her to catch fire. So he got up and walked towards the kitchen. "Are you ok?" He stood at the kitchen door and looked inside. At this time, hanluoluo had bent over to clean the debris on the ground. Hearing his voice, he immediately straightened up. "It''s OK. I''ll break my heart." "Oh, then be careful." Seeing that she wasn''t hurt, song Qingyun didn''t ask more questions. He took a light look and came over from the kitchen. "Oh ~" she was a bit frustrated. When she wanted to say something, she had gone away, which made her more uncomfortable. Where is she worse than Lin Kexin? Why can''t he pay attention? Chapter 1479 After Han Luoluo''s plate was brushed, song Qingyun also helped the old lady to write down what medicine to take and how much. Get up and say goodbye: "grandma, it''s not early, I have something else to go first." "Sit a little longer." Hanlolo wants to keep him. Song Qingyun smiled but didn''t speak. His attitude was obvious. She suddenly realized that Lin Kexin was still waiting for him at home. I''m afraid that''s what he would like to say next. So she immediately opened the door and sent him to the door. "Doctor song, slow down on the road. Come back when you have time." The old lady is really happy today. She sent people to the door happily. "Go in." Song Qingyun said politely. Then he took a look at Hanluo and said, "Miss Han, I''ll go home sometime." "Good." Han Luoluo is terrified to say this good word, for fear that song Qingyun will say Lin Kexin. "Go in, I''ll go." With that, song Qingyun gets on the elevator. Across the elevator that had just closed, he heard the old lady''s excited voice, "he asked you to play at his house, Lolo, which means he is also interested in you..." "grandma." Han Luoluo worried that song Qingyun would hear this, and immediately made a Shhh gesture to grandma. Grandma smiled and said, "I''m sorry." Looking at the elevator slowly down song Qingyun cold hook up the corner of his mouth, feeling super unhappy. Out of the Vientiane community, he immediately called Kexin and told her that he had come out of grandma hanluoluo''s house. Lin Kexin also jokingly asked him about his dinner. Grandma''s skill is very good. At school, Lin Kexin didn''t go to grandma hanluoluo''s house to rub rice, so he knew that grandma''s skill was good, so he said that. Song Qingyun answered lightly, "wife, I will go back soon. Do you have anything you want to buy? I''ll take it back to you. " Lin Ke thought to himself, "buy some fruit." "The doctor said you can''t eat cold. I''ll buy it for you." After seeing the old traditional Chinese medicine, song Qingyun was very interested in the problem of Kexin palace cold. He was not only concerned about pregnancy, but also worried when her stomach hurt. "All right." Lin Kexin pours, but he can only compromise. "Darling, wait for me, I''ll be back soon." When talking with his wife, song Qingyun seems to have changed a person. He smiles with a warm and soft smile, like the feeling of spring breeze. "OK, slow down on the road." "You know what?" In front of the outsider, he was serious. His nature of being with his wife appeared immediately, and he sent an ace on the phone. After carrying the pepper sauce made by Grandma''s own, hanluoluo heard his voice like glue, and the whole person was stunned. When I was with her, it was just like a wood. A phone call with Lin Kexin could be so sweet... She was not convinced. Holding the chili sauce tightly in her hand, she narrowed her eyes in a cold and angry way. In addition to the burning anger in her eyes, there was also jealousy that she could not get. She vowed that even if she could not get it, it would not be cheaper for Lin Kexin! Thinking of this, she didn''t send any chili sauce, so she turned around and ran to the unit building. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Because song Qingyun promised to buy food for Kexin, he drove to the supermarket first and bought some dates and cherizi suitable for menstruation. After the check-out, he glanced up the stairs and looked at a chapter of flaming posters. Suddenly, he thought of Kexin''s Lipstick used by hanluoluo. Without saying a word, go upstairs. Chapter 1480 Song Qingyun gets home. Lin Kexin is lying on the sofa and looking at his cell phone. He doesn''t know who to talk to. He smiles happily. "Wife, I''m back." Lin Kexin drops his cell phone and runs to him, hugging his neck tightly. "Honey, what''s delicious?" Song Qingyun nodded the tip of her nose and pretended to be jealous, saying, "just think about eating, don''t want me?" Lin Kexin was shy as he said. He smiled with a red face and said, "yes." Song Qingyun suddenly bowed his head and kissed her lips. After parting, his voice became hoarse: "where do you want to go?" Lin Kexin shrugs, and his whole body is no different from the cooked prawns "Just thinking?" Someone didn''t see his wife one day today. He wanted to scratch his heart and liver. Now he is like a grumpy child, clinging to her. "I hate it." Lin Kexin was completely speechless. He slapped him on the shoulder with a coquettish face, earned money from his arms, and walked towards the horse with the fruit on the door cabinet. Lin Kexin turns around and is dragged back. Because he is unprepared, he falls into song Qingyun''s arms. The temperature around the two men increased several degrees with each other. Just when Lin Kexin thought that brother Qingyun was going to do no good again, song Qingyun suddenly changed a beautifully packed lipstick for her. "Wife, here you are." Lin Kexin looks silly. Didn''t she just get one the other day? Why did you buy another one? "Husband, why did you buy me another one?" Lin Kexin is puzzled, and immediately asks his own thoughts. "Wife, I have to admit a mistake with you." Song Qingyun was serious and sincere. Lin Kexin added in the cloud and fog, "help me up first." Song Qingyun is very obedient and helps Lin Kexin up. They stand face to face. "What''s wrong?" Lin Kexin is a little curious. How cautious is brother Qingyun in her family and how can he make mistakes? "I broke your lipstick yesterday, so I''ll pay you for it." When someone else had used it, he felt that he was particularly diaphragmatic, so he deliberately hid the tube. The reason why he didn''t throw it away was that he kept it useful... "Oh, I thought it was a big deal. It''s OK. If it breaks, it will break. I have several lipsticks. Why waste money and buy another one?" When Lin Kexin heard it, he immediately laughed happily. "Spend money on your wife. Nothing is wasted." Song Qingyun put his arms around his waist, and his eyes were full of sweet feelings and honey. Lin Kexin points his mouth. "Excuse me, Dr. Song, how sweet is your mouth? Do your colleagues know that?" "My wife is the only one who knows my sweet mouth, because I only let her taste it." Say, kissed her gently again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ they stick together for a long time. The two talents are reluctant to separate and go to the kitchen to wash fruits together. Song Qingyun cleans it carefully. Lin Kexin stands by and looks at it. How can he see it and how can he feel it. "Husband." "Well?" Song Qingyun did not look up. "How do you look so good?" Lin Kexin felt. Hearing this sentence, song Qingyun raised his head and stared at her smilingly, "because I''m your husband." Lin Kexin smiled shyly and opened his mouth to eat a cherry he had fed. "Is it sweet or not?" Song Qingyun said affectionately. Lin Kexin, mischievous, winked at him. "It''s sweet without your mouth." Then he ran away. Chapter 1481 Song Qingyun looks at his wife''s mischievous back, with a beautiful curve around his mouth. He continued to clean the car Lizi, put it in a beautiful transparent fruit plate, and walked slowly towards the living room. See him come over, holding the cell phone to reply to the message Lin Kexin sat up from the sofa. "With whom?" Song Qingyun put the fruit tray on the tea table and asked casually. Lin Kexin said with a smile: "Lolo, she asked me if you were safe home?" Hearing the name of Luo Luo, song Qingyun''s eyes crossed a bleak line. This woman''s mind is so much better. At the same time, I try my best to contact him, and at the same time, I have a deep love for sister Kexin. It''s really a proper two-sided approach. "Have some fruit first." Song Qingyun didn''t want Kexin to contact hanluoluo, but he didn''t want to say that people were bad without evidence, so he chose silence and turned the topic away. "Lolo is going shopping with me tomorrow." Since the wedding accident, Lin Kexin has asked for a long holiday with the school. She hasn''t reported to the school just after returning home, so she wants to spend more time with Lolo these days. After all, she hasn''t returned to China for several years, and the changes in China are quite big. But she didn''t know that hanluoluo had an ulterior motive to approach her. She is regarded as a sister by a fool. "Good." Song Qingyun''s eyes are unpredictable. Since this hanluoluo wants to do something, he doesn''t care to let her show her the original shape early. Their family in the province has been kept in the dark... Br > "honey, you are going to have a birthday soon. What gift do you want?" When Lin Kexin asked this question, he put down his hands and looked forward to it. Hearing that, song Qingyun blinked, and then remembered that next Wednesday was his birthday. He sat down a little bit, reached for her and put her in his arms, with a gentle tone in her ear. "You are my best gift." The cold and warm breath fell on his ears and neck. A stream of heat spread from the tip of his ears to his whole body. His body trembled, and instantly the red earlobe could bleed. "I hate it. I mean it." Lin Kexin has really convinced him. No matter how serious the topic is, as long as it reaches his mouth, it can run away from the topic. "I''m serious, too." Song Qingyun said, pressing her in the sofa, gently blocking her soft lips. "Hmmm... Lin Kexin resists. She has a great aunt. He''s begging for help. Sure enough, a few seconds later, he quickly got up from her and rushed directly into the bathroom. Lin Kexin, who was nestled in the sofa, shyly pulled the pillow to cover her red face. She said that he was begging for help. A few minutes later, song Qingyun washed his face and came out of the bathroom. Seeing the gloating Lin Kexin in the sofa, he pulled down his face and said, "don''t laugh, and see how I can clean you up in a few days." "Oh." Lin Kexin chuckles, holding it very painful, and finally can only pick up the pillow to cover his face. Song Qingyun suddenly came over, reached out and pulled the pillow out of her hand, looking down at her. Lin Kexin looked at his cold face. He thought he was going to say something. As a result, what he was waiting for was: "where are you going shopping tomorrow?" Lin Kexin frowned. "What do you want to do with this?" "It''s my duty as a husband to know my wife''s whereabouts all the time." Someone swears and takes it seriously. Lin Kexin chuckled. "Are you afraid I''ll run away with others?" Chapter 1482 Song Qingyun stares at her directly, with a serious face. "I''m worried about your safety." Hearing brother Qingyun''s words, Lin Kexin''s heart immediately softened. Since that accident, brother Qingyun really cared for her 10000 points, for fear that she would be hurt again. But she was just thinking that even if she was in danger with hanluoluo, she would not be afraid, because hanluoluo did not protect her from small to large. "It''s OK, don''t worry." Don''t want to put too much burden on brother Qingyun, so she reaches out her hand, hooks his neck, offers a kiss, and confidently tells him to rest assured. How can song Qingyun let go? Song Qingyun has summed up a little since Chen Ya tied her up at the wedding. The heart is apart from the belly. What you see with your own eyes is not necessarily the truth. When he was working with Chen ya, he didn''t realize that she had anything wrong with her. He never dreamed that she could do such a thing as kidnapping. But the more unexpected he was, the more dangerous it was. Take that hanluoluo for example. After his contact these days, he felt that the man was not well intentioned, but if Kexin didn''t think that the best friend around her had an ulterior motive to stay beside her! Therefore, at this time, he had to have more heart and mind to arrange all the unexpected things properly. "Then you have to tell me where you are going. I can pick you up after work." Lin Kexin is amused by his unwillingness. He grabs the mobile phone, unlocks it, and then opens the chat records of her and Lolo to him. "Starfish mall, is that ok? Dr song Lin Kexin looks at him naughtily. "Yes." Put down the mobile phone, song Qingyun gently kisses the heart of the eyebrow, and reaches out to pick her up. "Mrs song, it''s time for you to rest." "Hello, my cell phone." All of a sudden, Lin Kexin''s cell phone was not taken. He reached for it. Song Qingyun''s center of gravity is lowered. After she gets her mobile phone, her eyes are on the fruit tray. "Do you want to carry the fruit tray?" Lin Kexin squinted and smiled, "that''s a good idea!" Then it turns into Lin Kexin holding the fruit plate, and brother Qingyun holding her, walking towards the bedroom. Lin Kexin is chasing an idol drama recently, so he takes out his mobile phone to watch the drama after lying in the bed. Song Qingyun is lying beside her, reading a psychological book with great interest. Time passed by, song Qingyun put down his book and looked at the people around him. The idol drama was still on, but he was asleep. He smiled softly, helped her to take off the earphone from her ear, then took away the mobile phone and put it aside. Quietly staring at her sleeping face, song Qingyun''s mouth is more and more charming. He really felt that he must have been a good man in his last life, so he would marry a worthy wife in this life. Quietly staring at her for a long time, finally gently tucked her in, took the cell phone on the head cabinet, and walked out of the bedroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in front of the floor window of the living room. Song Qingyun is making a phone call, "Lao Mo, lend your bodyguard a hand... Br > simply tell Lao mo the situation, and his Yin test laughter spreads," others think that the gentle doctor song is kind-hearted, but they don''t know... Ha ha! " Chapter 1483 Lin Kexin and Han Luoluo met at the gate of the shopping mall about 10 o''clock in the morning. Today, she specially wore a beautiful little floral skirt, which is just as long as the ankle of her knee. She was tall and thin, and in her long dress she looked tall and straight, like the most beautiful flower in the field. Looking at himself floating in the mirror, Lin Kexin hooks his lips to show the sweetest smile. I haven''t been shopping with Lolo for a long time. She''s looking forward to it. She''s tired of shopping and asks her to have something to eat. Finally, I took apart the lipstick that brother Qingyun gave her yesterday, and applied it thinly. The white and clean skin is bright and looks better at the same time. Staring at herself in the mirror, she smiled narcissistic again. They were all ready. She went out of the room, changed her shoes, carried her bag, and finally locked the door and went out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ starfish mall. When Lin Kexin arrived, hanluoluo had not appeared. In fact, she had arrived long ago, but she kept watching in the dark. Secretly see Lin Kexin wearing so beautiful today, Han Luoluo''s teeth are itchy, and if you stand with her, you will expose your shortcomings of not tall enough and thick legs. After grinding her teeth secretly, she first went to the mall to buy a new suit and put it on. She felt confident enough to compete with Lin Kexin. Then she pretended to be in a traffic jam and ran towards Lin Kexin. "I''m sorry, but have you been waiting for a long time?" "No, No." Lin Kexin has a good temper. She always gives in to others when she is with anyone. What''s more, she always gives in without bottom line when she is with Han Luoluo, who has a lot of heart. "Then let''s go in." Hanluoluo reached for his arm and pretended to be very intimate. "Good." Lin Kexin smiles and follows her steps to the mall. Because her smile fell into hanluoluo''s eyes, at a glance she saw that Lin Kexin''s mouth red number today was different from the one she painted. "Hypocritical smile," but heart, your mouth red number today is really beautiful, lining you look good Lin Kexin is embarrassed by her boast, and laughs, "brother Qingyun''s eyes." "Your husband bought it for you?" Asked seemingly casually. "Well, I just bought it yesterday." When it comes to brother Qingyun''s purchase of lipstick for herself, Lin Kexin is coquettish. She usually looks at a serious person, who is very careful and considerate. She can always surprise her unexpectedly. "I just bought it yesterday?" Han Luoluo is jealous. Didn''t he go to grandma''s house for dinner last night? How could he still have time to buy lipstick for Lin Kexin? Besides, isn''t it in her family? How can I buy it for her? "Your husband is very kind to you." Seemingly casual words, but with a full vinegar flavor. Lin Kexin didn''t know what hanluoluo was thinking, and he also smiled at her foolishly. Her smile fell into Hanluo''s eyes, which was a great satire and show off. So the hatred in my heart is more and more expansive. "Hey, Lolo, let''s go upstairs and have a look. There are men''s clothes upstairs. I want to buy a shirt for brother Qingyun." Lin Kexin was thinking about buying something. On his honeymoon, he noticed hanluoluo''s fierce face. He also foolishly pointed to the elevator upstairs and dragged her to go upstairs. Hanluoluo returned to her senses, her eyes flashed a dark touch, and went up the escalator with her. Then she pretended to stumble and yanked Lin Kexin fiercely Chapter 1484 The escalator is slowly going up. Lin Kexin is suddenly pulled. The whole person is out of control and the center of gravity is not stable. He falls back. "Ah!" Lin Kexin screams with fear. I thought I was going to fall like this. At this time, a pair of hands suddenly appeared behind her, holding her tightly, so that she could find a support point when she suddenly fell. With the strength of her descendants, she got down several steps and stood on her heels. She was so scared that she took a moment to calm down. She said thank you to the person who helped her behind her. "Yes." The other side is a one meter nine big man, with a big body and a ferocious aura. Lin Kexin didn''t dare to look at each other. He added a word of thanks, which made him two steps up. At this time, hanluoluo held her hand in a fake way, "but are you ok? I didn''t stand still just now. I wanted to catch you subconsciously, but I didn''t expect to, but when hanluoluo said this, his tears rolled in his eyes and he was about to cry. Lin Kexin didn''t pay attention to this. Seeing her like this, she was even more in a soft mess. Frightened, she went to comfort hanluoluo instead. "Well, I''m fine. Don''t blame yourself." "I''m sorry." Hanlow continued to pretend to be pitiful. "I''m angry if you do that again. I said it''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll buy it." They said that the elevator had taken them to the second floor. Lin Kexin pulls Han Luoluo down the elevator and heads for one of the men''s clothing stores. And the man behind them also looked around casually, watching and paying attention to their dynamic situation, pressing the Bluetooth headset, he whispered, "you come up and follow me, I can''t get close to you any more." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ brand men''s clothing store. Lin Kexin shows brother Qingyun a white shirt and a dark blue suit, both of which are very simple styles. "Please pack this set according to my size." Lin Kexin worries that he has been shopping for too long in men''s wear. Lolo will be bored. After all, people don''t buy men''s wear. So she made a quick decision, picked it up and immediately went to the cashier to swipe her card. Seeing that she took out the bank card from her wallet, hanluoluo seemed to gossip to her and asked with a smile, "is this card your own or your husband''s?" Lin Kexin smiled and knew what she wanted to say, "my own." "Then your doctor song''s salary will not be kept by you?" Han Luoluo looks like he wants to know. "He gave it to me after I got the marriage certificate, but I don''t need it at ordinary times. My own salary is enough for our daily expenses, so I haven''t moved his card." Lin Kexin explained with a smile. "Hey, Dr. Song married you and saved the galaxy in his last life. He was envious, jealous and hateful. How can you say that I am not a man? If I am a man, I will chase you when I go to school. Where can it be his turn?" Hallolo said in a false way. Lin Kexin is very happy by her words, because when they are together, hanluoluo has always been the one who is active in the atmosphere and plays cute. So she said these sour words, Lin Kexin didn''t think there was any problem. But where does she know? The more she mentions brother Qingyun in front of hanluoluo, the more mad hanluoluo is. "Why don''t you find a boyfriend? By the way, you didn''t tell me what you liked last time?" Chapter 1485 "I ~" was asked this question again, and hanluoluo''s face was slightly uncomfortable. She likes song Qingyun, but can she say it? Embarrassed smile, she said: "I don''t know what I''m looking for." At this time, the cashier asked Lin Kexin to input the bank card password. Lin Kexin turned around and did not shy away from Han Luoluo. He showed her the secret. It''s from this point of view that Han Luoluo''s mouth has raised a sneer. Over the years, Lin Kexin has not changed at all. If she didn''t expect it, all the secrets of her bank cards should be the same. They should all say her birthday. There was a flash of light in her eyes, as if a new plan had been born in her mind. Lin Kexin enters the password, signs, and then carries the clothes he picked for brother Qingyun. He happily takes Han Luoluo outside. "Let''s go and hang out with you. Do you have anything special you want to buy?" "Look, I don''t know." Two people say, walk toward the third floor. The men who followed continued to follow in silence. "Lolo, let''s go into this shop." Lin Kexin''s shop just happened to be hanluoluo''s shop where she had just come to buy clothes. The dress she wore was from this shop. But the clerk would say, she looked away nervously, "that one, I think it''s good." "Well, then listen to you." Lin Kexin is such a good talker. In three words and two words, he follows hanluoluo to another house. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ they strolled for two hours and arrived at dinner time. We talked about the garden restaurant on the top floor. "Don''t rob me. It''s my treat today." Hanluoluo looks very straightforward and generous. Lin Kexin smiled and didn''t speak. They took a seat and began to order. Hanluoluo ordered a few hard dishes, and then handed the menu to Lin Kexin. "Can you see what else to eat?" "Another salad, two glasses of juice." Lin Kexin simply looked through it, and then returned the tablet to the waiter. "OK, just a little bit. The food will be ready in a minute." Said the waiter, taking the tablet and retreating. "Well, let''s take a picture. We haven''t taken a picture together for a long time." Lin Kexin doesn''t use his heart to talk. "Good." Said, Lin Kexin took out the mobile phone from the bag, and they sat together and made all kinds of funny actions. "Let me see. Let me see." Hanluoluo takes the opportunity to take Lin Kexin''s mobile phone, and Lin Kexin sits in the opposite seat at this time. "Nice." Han Luoluo said in a fake way, but in fact, her mobile phone had already scratched the picture of the two of them. They all saw the pictures of Kexin and song Qingyun when they were traveling in foreign countries. Although she passed some in the circle of friends, many of the more private ones still didn''t show up. They were all held in her mobile phone for her to watch alone. It''s not as good as the picture of two people standing in the flower field and kissing each other. Sun from the top, surrounded by colorful flowers, two people wearing a couple sunscreen, artistic conception and picture are super beautiful. Hanluoluo looks at it quietly, and hates to roll around under her eyes again. She thinks that she is ill. She knows that Lin Kexin''s mobile phone will have their two intimate photos. She also wants to see them on purpose and seeks abuse on purpose. She''s not sick what is it? Chapter 1486 "Look, Lolo. I''ll go to the bathroom." Just as hanluoluo was watching, Lin Kexin suddenly stood up. "Good, good." Look some unnatural smile, hanluoluo will buckle her mobile phone in his chest position, afraid to be Lin Kexin to see the above photo. In fact, in Lin Kexin''s heart, it doesn''t matter if she really looks at other things, because she has always regarded her as the best sister and never concealed anything from her. Even the intimate photos of her and brother Qingyun can be shown to her. Because she felt that Lolo was the one who would really bless her. It''s a pity that such a noble and pure person in her mind just left her front foot, then she got up and went to the opposite position to look at her bag. Then she took out the bank card she had just bought when she checked out the clothes in her wallet and secretly put it into her bag... Before she went to look at Lin Kexin''s bag, she looked around. There was no one here at all Monitoring, so no matter what she did, she would not leave any evidence at all. I don''t know that a pair of hands hiding in the dark are holding up her cell phone to record her every move, including that she picked up Kexin''s cell phone again, I don''t know what she was looking at, and Lin Kexin came back from the bathroom, so she let it go. Pretending that nothing had happened, he pretended, "Why have you been so long?" Lin Kexin sits down with a smile. "There are so many people, we have to line up." "Oh, here comes the dish. Try it quickly." Hanluoluo warmly brought her vegetables, and stopped her from robbing when she paid the bill. Lin Ke''s heart was filled with wonder. "Lolo, you said that as soon as you returned home, I should invite you for this meal." "That day, I went to your house to eat the rice made by chef song. Isn''t that what you invited?" Han Luoluo seems to be joking with a smile, but in fact, he is particularly ambiguous about the name of chef song, which Lin Kexin didn''t even recognize. "Can eating at home be the same as eating out? You are more and more out with me." "Who are we going to meet? We went to school together. What''s the matter now?" "Then you can''t rob me next time." They sat a little longer before coming out of the garden restaurant. Hanluoti wanted to go to the cinema. At that time, Lin Kexin received a call from her mother-in-law, "Kexin, where are you?" "Mom, I''m out with my friends. What''s the matter?" "Can you come back? Mom needs your help." Lin Kexin is slightly stunned and says, "OK, I''ll go back right away." "OK, mom is waiting for you." Hang up the phone, without waiting for Lin Kexin to open his mouth, hanluoluo was eager on the face, "what''s the matter, Kexin?" "My mother-in-law is in urgent need of me. I can''t see the movie today. Let''s have another day." My mother-in-law needs her help for the first time, so Lin Kexin naturally wants to see it. "Well, I''ll see you then." Hanluoluo''s eyes flashed a bit of loss. He was ready to do the same in the dark cinema, but now he has no chance. "No, Lolo. You can hang around for a while. I''ll go first. My mother-in-law is in a hurry." "All right." The final plans were all disrupted, and hanluoluo could only smile and see Lin Kexin on the elevator. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song family. Song''s mother called song Qingyun back. "Son, I''ve called Kexin as you said. She said I''ll be back soon. What''s the matter?" Song''s mother was confused and confused. "Mom, I''ll explain to you when I have a chance" Chapter 1487 When Lin Kexin arrived at the old house of the Song family, song''s mother was busy living in the kitchen. "Mom, what can I do for you?" Lin Ke was worried all the way. He thought something was wrong at home. The mother-in-law who came in to watch was making dessert in the kitchen, and the confused person was replaced by her. "But are you back? You''re the only one who didn''t bring your friend back. " Her son hung up the phone without telling her anything. She''s still dizzy now, so it''s all up to her smart mind. Lin Kexin also thought that something happened, where there is the mind to bring back together. "No, no, my friend is busy, so he didn''t come." "Oh, the next time I have a chance to bring my family to play, it''s crowded. My mother is developing a new dessert recently. I want you to taste it." When song''s mother said this, she didn''t have the confidence in her heart. She called people back to try her dessert, which really made her feel trapped by her son. When Lin Kexin heard this, he took a long breath of relief. It''s OK. She was scared all the way. Relieved, she put down the bag on her shoulder, "OK, I will be your mouse." Looking at her daughter-in-law and thinking of joking with her, mother song put her previous worries back in her stomach, and immediately went to the kitchen to bring out a small piece, "quickly, sit in the sofa and taste slowly." This side of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked with each other, and the other side stole the bank card of Lin Kexin, and Han Luoluo ran to the teller machine of the bank at the first time. Enter the secret. When you see the balance above, your eyes are shining with gold. It''s really rich. There are more than 200000 in a random card. Stare at the number on the teller machine, count it over and over again, make sure you don''t read it wrong, and then return the card. Knowing the balance of the card, the most important thing for her now is to find someone who can copy the card. There are a lot of things about bank card swiping in the news recently. As long as she can contact those people, she still worries about spending the money? She smiled smugly. She took out her mobile phone and began to search on the Internet... Br > * Song Qingyun saw the video sent to his mobile phone by the bodyguard, and his eyes crossed a cold color. He thought this hanluoluo was just trying to get close to him. I didn''t expect that now he still thinks about the money. He picked up his mobile phone and called out, "freeze the money of the card temporarily"... For a long time " * hanluoluo worked hard for a long time, and finally contacted a guy who could copy the bank card information. The two sides met at a snack bar without any monitoring facilities. I gave her a look at the bank card in her hand, and the other side lazily gave her a look, "we can do it, but the cost is a little high." "How much?" Anyway, there are more than 200000 in it. She''s afraid of anything. He held out his finger to her, and compared with a six gesture, "I dare not to count this less." Hanluoluo is a little anxious, "why don''t you rob money? My card doesn''t have 60000!" "That''s all." The man got up and started to walk. "Well, wait a minute. Sit down and we''ll have a good chat." Seeing that the man was leaving, hanluoluo was worried again. She thought he could bargain, but the man didn''t talk about his face, so she had to call him back. "That''s the number. It''s OK. It''s OK." In the face of man''s arrogance, hanluoluo gnawed his teeth and thought that even if she gave him 60000, she still had more than 100000 left, no loss! "OK, I promise you!" Chapter 1488 The two sides reached an agreement, took out their own equipment for convenience, and started his operation under hanluoluo''s eyelids. Hanluoluo''s eyes were dazed. It was so simple. She asked her for 60000 yuan. She felt that she had been trapped. But when she thought that there were more than 200000 cards in the card, and that she could steal them from Kexin, she was still calm. After the other party has copied the card to her, she directly takes out a POS machine and puts it in front of her, "60000, can I swipe the card directly?" Think of 60000 yuan immediately from this card to row away, hanluoluo heart, liver, spleen, stomach and kidney pain. She clenched her teeth, trembled at the corners of her lips, and struggled to answer, "OK." The man quickly operated the POS machine, input 60000 numbers on it, and then handed them to hanluoluo, "input the password." Hanluoluo reached out his hand tremblingly, just touched the number on the POS machine between his fingers, and suddenly a shriek sounded behind him. "Police, don''t move!" Han Luoluo subconsciously looked back and saw several policemen in uniform encircling them two in groups. He was stunned and his brain was blank, as if he had a dream. Soon, a policeman came to hold the two of them down. Then he heard them yell at the man, "I''ve been staring at you for a long time. Do you know it''s a crime to swipe the bank card?" "Police uncle I''m wrong." The other side is begging for mercy. And Han Luoluo is still stupid, until the police take her to the police car, her head is empty, and she has no idea what to do. "Song Ge, the police have taken all the people away." "Well, I see." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Qingyun comes to the old house for dinner after work. When I came in, I saw Kexin making dumplings with her mother. Unconsciously, the corner of her mouth raised a smile, "I''m back." "Come on, wash your hands and help." His mother was kind to him at all, and let her work when she came in. But his eyes were always on him, because the elders were not so close. If there were only two of them, they would have kissed him for a long time. Song Qingyun washes his hands and turns on the TV when he passes the living room. Then I went to the living room and helped to make dumplings together. "A huge bank card theft and swiping case was found in this city. The last time the criminal committed the crime in the future is in Haixing mall. Please check whether your bank card has been stolen carefully by people who have been in and out of Haixing square today" the important news of today is suddenly broadcast on TV. Song Qingyun picked up the dumpling skin and looked at Lin Kexin, "wife, you and Miss Han are going to starfish square today. Go to see if your bank card has been stolen." Lin Kexin smiled softly, "no way, how could I lose it?" "Well, go and have a look. Now the criminal is very clever. He stole the money when you didn''t know it. When you found it, the money in it would have been wiped away." Song''s mother has read a lot of news about this recently. She is very careful recently. So when she hears her son''s words, she immediately urges Kexin to have a look. "Well, let me see." Lin Kexin rises with a smile, just to give her mother-in-law a peace of mind, because she is 100% sure that she has not lost her. But when she opened the bag, took out the wallet from it, looked through it casually, and the whole person immediately became alert. "I seem to have lost a bank card..." Chapter 1489 "What?" Song''s mother lost a bank card when she heard it, and immediately surrounded her anxiously. "Look for it again and see if it''s forgotten somewhere else." Lin Kexin is also in a hurry, almost pouring out all the things in his bag. In the end, he raised his head in a flurried way. "I don''t really have one. What should I do?" "Well, don''t worry, don''t you all say it on the news? Those people have caught it. Maybe the money on your bank card hasn''t been wiped away?" Song Ma comforts Lin Kexin. Lin Ke is in a hurry. There is not a small amount of money in that card. If she loses it, she will immediately pick up her mobile phone and look through the SMS. If it is erased, there will be a SMS reminder, right? Look at the information and no bank sent consumer information, a heart in the voice of this is a sigh of relief. But she thought of Lolo again. Did her bank card get stolen? "I''ll call Luo Luo and remind her to look at her bank card..." Lin Kexin said to song Qingyun and her mother-in-law as she anxiously swiped the mobile screen. At that time, there was a picture of the criminal being taken away by the police in the TV news. One of the figures was just frozen in the picture of hanluoluo being handcuffed by the police. Lin Kexin is confused. "Brother Qingyun, do you think that''s Lolo?" She thought she was blinded. How could hanluoluo be the criminal who swiped the bank card? Song Qingyun actually doesn''t have to look until the person in the picture, but he still looks at the past in the direction of the heartfelt fingers. "Well, it''s her." Hearing brother Qingyun''s affirmative answer, Lin Kexin holds the mobile phone of the mobile phone and falls on the ground. Then she was standing by the sofa, like the grass that was blown down by a gust of wind, and fell down softly. Before the fall of Kexin, song Qingyun flew to her and held her firmly in her arms. "Kexin, Kexin, are you ok?" Song Qingyun had been hiding from Kexin before, but he was afraid that she could not bear it all of a sudden. He just didn''t expect that today''s development was beyond his control. The police have been staring at the gang of criminals who steal and swipe bank cards for several days. They have been struggling to find direct evidence. Today, hanluoluo sent them to the door, which provided convenience for the police. The nature of the incident has changed a lot since hanlolo was taken away by the police. At first, she just hit him and paid attention. Now it''s a crime to swipe the bank card. "Yes, yes! Send it to the hospital! " Mother song''s face changed with fear. But she seems to forget that her son is the hospital the doctor sent to. Song Qingyun, very calm, took Kexin back to the room and put it on the bed. He pinched her gently and opened his eyes slightly after a while. Song''s mother has been standing by the bed with the water, and when she wakes up, she immediately goes to the hospital. "But, how are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital?" Lin Kexin, whose face was like a piece of white paper, shook his head slightly. "Mom, I''m ok. I''m sorry, I''m worrying you." "Silly child, what do you say? Come on, mom help you up and drink some water." "Well." After Lin Kexin was helped up to drink some water, his eyes fell on Song Qingyun. "Brother Qingyun, how can Lolo be the criminal who steals and swipes the bank card? There must be some misunderstanding in it. Can you accompany me to the police station? I want to know the situation..." Chapter 1490 Song Qingyun holds her hand tightly. In fact, she doesn''t want to know something. How much harm would it do to her heart if she thought her good friend wanted to hurt her several times. She has always been simple and kind, friendly to everyone, and in the end, she was persecuted one after another. Chen Ya kidnapped her because of him. Now she has a good friend. The reason seems to be him. Song Qingyun is very uncomfortable. "Brother Qingyun, please come to the police station with me. I believe that Lolo is innocent." Seeing that song Qingyun has been silent, Lin Ke is in a hurry to cry. Standing on one side of the song mother immediately patted his son''s shoulder, "you accompany Kexin to ask what is going on, don''t let Kexin worry." Song Qingyun pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "wife, I have asked for you." "When did you ask? What did the police say?" Lin Kexin was very excited because she didn''t believe that Han Luoluo would commit a crime. Song Qingyun took out his mobile phone and opened a video. "These are the evidences the police have. Take a look." Lin Kexin''s hands are slightly shaking, and she and Kexin''s lunch garden restaurant are in the picture. In the picture, two of them are taking photos, and then Han Luoluo holds her cell phone and looks at the photos again. Then she gets up and goes to the bathroom... Br > just at this time, the climax of the whole video happens. Han, who was originally sitting in his seat, happens Lolo stealthily stood up and walked around her seat. The first action was to turn over her bag, take out the wallet with her bag, and steal the bank card from the wallet... Br > the video content showed that Lin Kexin''s face was completely bloodless. She has always been regarded as a good friend of her sister and stole her bank card while she was away! How could it be? "Brother Qingyun, why is that? Why did Lolo steal my bank card and why did she do it? " The mobile phone slipped from Lin Kexin''s hand and fell on the bed. Her mouth was white and her face was unbelievable. "I''m afraid she can only ask herself." Song Qingyun''s face was expressionless. He didn''t feel sympathy for Han Luoluo''s fate. Lin Kexin still can''t believe that all this is true. The whole person is still in a state of loss. "One more thing, the police told me she pulled you when she got on the elevator?" "Yes..." brother Qingyun suddenly asked this question. Lin Kexin was still confused. "She was going to push you down." Song Qingyun said firmly. "What?" This time, the excited person is not Lin Kexin, but song''s mother. When she heard that her best friend was going to take her daughter-in-law back from the elevator, she was in a hurry. "What kind of friend is this? How can I do this to you? Can I survive if the running elevator goes down? Can you tell mom if you have any injuries? " Song''s mother said excitedly, holding Lin Kexin''s hand and looking around. Lin Kexin, who has been completely stupid, is like a wooden puppet at this time, leaving her to be pulled by her mother-in-law. "Why, why is all this?" he cried See Kexin cry, song Qingyun heart mercilessly pull. He knew that when the truth of the matter was unfolded in front of him, the person who was hurt must be welcome. "Don''t cry..." at this time, in addition to holding her tightly, song Qingyun really doesn''t know what else he can do. Chapter 1491 Lin Kexin cried for a long time, and finally fell asleep under the comfort of song Qingyun. Just in the sleep, but also from time to time to say a dream, the content is undoubtedly related to hanluoluo. Song Qingyun saw the pain in his eyes and thought of the woman''s heart. He closed the bedroom door gently and went to the living room to drink water. My mother ran after him and asked him in a low voice, "what''s the matter? I knew in the morning that the woman was going to be bad for Kexin, so I called her back." Song''s mother is a smart person. If you think about it carefully, you will have guessed that it''s eight to nine. But she still wants her son to say, why does a good girl want to do this to her? Money lost is a small thing, pushed down from the elevator, it''s all creepy to hear. After coming out of the room, her back has always been cold. How could there be such a cruel person in the world, such a dead hand to his girlfriend? Fortunately, it''s OK, or the consequences will be unimaginable! "Yes." Song Qingyun put down the water glass and said calmly. "You son of a bitch, you know how you didn''t tell Kexin, you made her have a good preparation." Song''s mother said anxiously that she was about to hit him. "Kexin and her best friend have a good relationship. They have known each other for nearly 20 years. If I tell her that her best friend has a bad heart without any evidence, do you think she will believe it? Would you believe that it was you? " After Song''s mother heard this, she frowned deeply and nodded her head "Why does that girl do that?" Song Mother doubts. Song Qingyun didn''t speak. He took up the water cup again and took a sip of water. Song''s mother thinks that there is a problem with this question. How could her son know about it. After thinking about it, he asked, "what will the police do?" "Not yet." The amount of 200000 yuan is enough to let hanluoluo go to prison for more than three years, but I don''t know what to do with Kexin? "Ah, the heart is separated from the belly. Now in this world, no one can fully believe it." Song''s mother shook her head and continued to make the remaining dumplings. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ police station. The picture of hanluoluo''s capture is on the news. Naturally, all the family members are aware of it. Including her 86 year old grandmother. After watching TV, I fainted directly. Now I am in hospital. And her parents, one in the police station waiting to ask about the situation, one in the hospital with grandma. They never dreamed that they would train their daughters to study abroad by smashing pots and selling iron, and even embarked on the road of crime. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the interrogation room. A male and a female police officer was sitting opposite hanluoluo, with a dignified face. "Name?" It''s been several hours since she was arrested. At this time, she still feels like a dream. She doesn''t know what happened at all. How can she arrive at the police station in a blink of an eye? "What about your name?" The young female police officer has a grumpy temper, which is precisely because she is ashamed to see a student in her twenties do such a thing. Han Luoluo, whose eyes were dull, was startled by the female police officer''s action of patting the table. He immediately returned to his mind and stammered: "Han... Han Luoluo." "Age?" "Twenty five." Hanlow''s voice was shaking. "Do you know that bank card swiping is a crime?" Chapter 1492 Hearing the word crime, hanluoluo woke up as if from a dream. "Uncle policeman, I am wronged. I don''t know that man at all. You must believe me!" All of a sudden, hanlolo cried out like a madman. "Police uncle?" Another of the male officers gave her a sneer. "Oh, no, elder brother, elder sister, you must be the master for me. I''m a good man, I''m a good citizen, I''m a returnee back from abroad just now..." at this time, hanluoluo has no reason at all, and his foreword is out of line, trying to beg the police to spare her. Unfortunately, she is wrong. This is not her home. No one will get used to her. "Sorry, this is the police station. You are a criminal. We are police. Don''t try to climb relatives. We don''t have a sister like you." The young policewoman spoke coldly. It seems that the two of them are about the same age. It''s nice to say that they are foreign students when they do this. Female police officers feel ashamed for her! "I''m really wronged, I didn''t commit a crime, I really didn''t... Hanluoluo ran to the core completely, grabbed his hair tightly, and repeated this sentence in his mouth. "How can we bring you here without proof?" Said the female police officer, turning the computer in front of her and playing a video in front of her. This video is really the one that she stole Lin Kexin''s bank card. It''s recorded very clearly. She can''t rely on it at all. In a dream, hanluoluo didn''t think that the things he thought he didn''t know were filmed, and now they are in front of her. She swallowed her throat and couldn''t breathe. After a while, she continued to pour, "this video is not true. It''s forged. It''s intended to frame me. It''s not true." The policewoman continued to smile, "then tell me, who is going to frame you?" "It''s Lin Kexin, it''s her who will frame me!" In a hurry, Han Luoluo talks nonsense and splashes dirty water on Lin Kexin. "Then why did she frame you?" "Because... Because I invited her husband to my grandmother''s house for dinner, she was jealous, so she wanted to frame me!" It''s time for her to make up a story to frame Lin Kexin. "How do you explain that?" The female police officer said, turning the computer to her again. This time, the computer screen is the monitoring video of the mall, in which she just completely recorded the action of pulling Lin Kexin. Hanluoluo was completely flustered, and her eyes began to dodge, but she still said, "I pulled her carefully." "Is it carelessness? I think you want to push her down! " The policewoman slapped the table angrily and stood up. When she saw this video, she was so angry. How could anyone poison her friends like this? Is this still a person? "I didn''t!" Hearing the truth from the police, hanlow subconsciously raised his head to deny, "she is my best friend, why should I push her? Is that unreasonable? " "Didn''t you just say she wanted to frame you?" The police officer, who had been watching the play, finally spoke. The policewoman next to him was just graduated and assigned to him. Today, he promised to take her to the interrogation together. Unexpectedly, he saw that she was soft and weak. She was so grumpy. "Yes, she wants to frame me, she wants to frame me!" Reminded by the police officer, hanluoluo continues to talk nonsense and catch what to say. Chapter 1493 "Pa!" The sound of the folder falling on the table. Then I heard the angry voice of the male police officer, "where do you think we are? Kindergarten? Listen to your story here? " Hanluoluo was not light, pale, and his lips began to tremble. "I''ll tell you that the man has confessed. You called him to copy the bank card and promised to pay him 60000 yuan!" said the male police officer. He took out the two bank cards and put them on the table. "Do you know these two bank cards? You just said that the video is fake, and someone wants to frame you, so how does this bank card explain? " Han Luoluo was asked to say nothing. "In addition, we transferred the bank monitoring. After you got the bank card, you went to the teller machine to check the balance. Now all the facts are in front of you. What else do you want to say?" A few words from the male police officer scared hanluoluo to stop talking nonsense, while the female police officer beside him looked at him with admiration and secretly said to him, "master, powerful!" The male police officer looks at his little apprentice with no expression, and continues to look at Hanluo in front of him. "What else do you want to say?" "I''m looking for a lawyer!" In foreign countries for so many years, hanluoluo has a strong sense of law, and knows that these things are certain things, but she still makes the final fight. As long as she can get out of here, she can do anything! "Well, we''ll let your parents know." As soon as I hear that I want to inform my parents, Han Luoluo is in a hurry. "Police uncle... No, police officer, can I not inform my parents? They are not in good health. I am worried about them..." "sorry, your story has been on the news. Your parents have known that they have been waiting outside for several hours." After hearing this, hanlolo''s head fell on the table in front of the chair, and her parents already knew... No, it should be said that the whole nation already knew... What if she went out? Now it has become a street mouse that everyone yells and beats... No, I don''t need a lawyer. Please don''t tell my parents She looked up, her eyes ignored, and she looked powerless. "Good." The two officers looked at each other, took all kinds of evidence from the table, and went out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ rest area of police station. The policewoman came to see hanlow''s father. "Hello, Mr. Han. Hanluoluo confesses to the facts of the crime. You don''t have to wait here any longer." Han Fu looked worried and grabbed the wrist of the policewoman. "Officer, my daughter can''t do such a thing. Would you let me see her and see her?" Because it''s a new arrival, the female police officer was shocked by Han Fu''s action. "Don''t do that, now all the evidences prove that she has indeed committed a crime, and she has admitted that it''s useless for you to see her... Br > Han Fu has been desperately holding her hand." impossible, my own daughter I know, she can''t commit a crime, absolutely impossible! ¡± the female police officer ran to rout. At this moment, she saw her master and immediately winked at him. It seemed that she said: help me, master. The male police officer looked at her, and the diameter walked past he Chapter 1494 One night. Lin Kexin still can''t accept the fact that hanluoluo stole her bank card and tried to push her. So early in the morning, she sat in bed, still struggling. Song Qingyun gently hugged her shoulder, trying to give her some comfort. But before he spoke, Lin Kexin, who had lost his soul, spoke first. She didn''t sleep much in the night. Her voice was hoarse. "Honey, can you accompany me to see Lolo today?" Some things, must ask her in person, she can die, can accept. "Good." Song Qingyun knows that Kexin will do this. Whenever he accompanies her, no matter what choice she makes, he also supports her. After washing, they sat at the dinner table. Although her mother-in-law specially prepared all kinds of breakfast, for Lin Kexin, who was worried about everything, she really had no appetite and could not eat anything at all. After a little porridge, she stood up from the dining table. "Mom and Dad, I''m done. Take your time." Song Qingyun saw this and hurriedly followed him to his feet. "Mom and Dad, I have something to do with Kexin." Although they didn''t say anything about going out, mother song had already guessed that they were going to the police station. So she still went after Lin Kexin uneasily, handed her clothes to Lin Kexin, and comforted her with a few words: "Kexin, no matter what happens, the whole family supports your decision, you must be relieved, and tell us what happened at the first time, don''t hold it in your heart..." "Mom. I know that. Don''t worry. " Lin Kexin''s eyes are slightly red. It was a big blow to her. She didn''t expect that she had been regarded as a good friend of her own sister and could do such a thing. Although it is not known why hanluoluo did this, Lin Kexin''s heart has been greatly hurt. But she never thought that she could really hurt her. It''s still behind her. ¡­¡­ In the police station. Lin Kexin, accompanied by song Qingyun, saw Han Luoluo, who was detained inside. Two people face to face sitting, the atmosphere is very strange! "What are you doing?" Hanluoluo''s eyes were red, and he could see as if he were an enemy. "Oh, I know that you come to see my jokes. You must be very happy when you see me in prison. I work harder than you, but I''m not as good as you. You must have a sense of superiority when you have friends like me around you?" Hanluoluo is crazy about the same nonsense, and every word is stuck in Lin Kexin''s heart. She has always regarded her as a good friend, but in her heart she is such a despicable villain. Trembling with rage, she tightly grasped brother Qingyun''s hand, and couldn''t believe her ears. She frowned, with tears in her eyes, and looked at the person opposite, a good friend she had known for nearly 20 years, but now she was so strange. "Hallolo, why are you doing this?" After hesitating for a long time, Lin Kexin asked her own doubts. No matter what the truth was, she hoped to get the truth and let her die for this friendship. "Ha ha, why do I do this? Don''t you know? " Hanluoluo suddenly looks up and laughs. It''s no different from being crazy. Lin Kexin is frightened by her laughter, and subconsciously hides in Song Qingyun''s arms. This move completely stimulated hanluoluo, clapped the table and shouted to her, "Lin Kexin, what else can you do except to be pitiful in front of a man?" Chapter 1495 Lin Kexin was shocked. He did not expect that this was said from hanluoluo''s mouth. They have known each other for nearly 20 years. Han Luoluo can''t understand his temper and character. But she said it in front of her today? "Don''t look at me like this, your innocent eyes can only confuse those stupid men, but not me!" Han Luo Luo continues to shout loudly. Lin Kexin is completely speechless. She really doesn''t know what she has done to make hanluoluo hate her so much. "Hanluoluo, today I just want to make it clear. What''s wrong with you? You''re going to hurt me?" "What happened to me? How did you find me? "Hallolo clapped the table and shouted. ¡±Just because I work harder than you, the teacher always praises you. Just because you wear the same clothes and tie the same hair, what the boys in the class like is you? I''m good at playing zither. Why do you stand in position C? Just because I''m no worse than you in all aspects, you can find a man like song Qingyun to be your husband, but I can''t even get a look from him? " After listening to these words, Lin Kexin seems to have fallen into the freezing cold storage. She has always been a good friend of her, but compared with her in all aspects. She took out her heart and lungs and told all the secrets to her people. Now she even thinks about her husband? Lin Kexin was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time. But song Qingyun, who was with her, said softly, "just because Keyun''s character is better than yours, she deserves my protection. And you are a woman with a bad heart, destined to live a miserable life!" "Song Qingyun, don''t pretend to be a gentleman in front of Lin Kexin. I know you have moved your heart to me, or you won''t go to my grandma''s house for dinner? You just got married to Lin Kexin, so you kept restraining yourself! " Hanlow continued to roar with confidence. Song Qingyun heard it very funny. He snorted: "I went to your grandmother''s house to eat because you are a good friend. Don''t think I don''t know that. But you''ve used the wrong place completely. Don''t say that I''ve got a good heart now. Even if there is only one woman left in the world, I won''t look at you more!" That''s tough enough! "You..." Hanlow was too angry to speak. But Lin Kexin has understood it all. That is to say, she invited brother Qingyun to eat at home for a whole purpose, and she foolishly told brother Qingyun that she was her good friend, so she should be familiar with her more. Now it seems that she is really stupid and pitiful. She is played by such a wicked woman. "Hallolo, from today on, you and I are no longer sisters. From now on, I will never know you again." With that, Lin Kexin stood up from his chair. Song Qingyun, who was sitting beside her, also stood up, hugged her waist and walked out without turning back. "Lin Kexin, wait for me. I will not let you go even if I am a ghost. You can get everything you want comfortably, but my efforts are not valued! Lin Kexin, stop for me... " The hissing and roaring of Han Luoluo after him has been continuous. Lin Kexin can''t help his tears for a long time. Suddenly, he burst into tears like the surging tide. "Brother Qingyun, what have I done wrong?" Chapter 1496 Seeing his wife crying so sad, song Qingyun was very upset. But in his heart, instead of letting her find out the real face of hanluoluo after a long time, it''s acceptable to suffer a little now. As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. If hanluoluo continues to stay with us, he can''t imagine what will happen in the future. "It''s not your fault. She''s just too dissatisfied to go to this step. If she can''t figure it out, no one can help her. Maybe this is a chance for her to make a difference." Hearing brother Qingyun''s comfort, Lin Ke felt a lot in her heart. But she just can''t understand. Are those comparisons really so important? Then she thought of what Han Luoluo said about inviting brother Qingyun to eat at home. She immediately raised her head and looked at brother Qingyun very seriously. "Brother Qingyun, did you know that she had an ulterior motive?" Song Qingyun nodded without any concealment. "I''ve seen some clues for a long time, but it''s not easy to mess up the results before there''s no conclusive evidence, so I haven''t dared to tell you." Lin Kexin suddenly thinks he''s stupid. Brother Qingyun and Han Luoluo have seen what kind of person she is after three times of contact. What a terrible thing it is that she and hanluoluo have been friends for nearly 20 years, but have not recognized her true face. "Tell me, then, from what point do you see that she has ulterior motives?" Song Qingyun tells Lin Kexin all the things, including Han Luoluo stealing her lipstick, telling him to ask for her mobile phone number, and using her grandmother to go to the hospital to see a doctor. Lin Kexin is stunned. These seemingly ordinary things in her eyes are hiding so many truths that she doesn''t know. Combined with all the past and future events, she thought about it carefully, and then thought that maybe when she saw brother Qingyun in the supermarket for the first time, hanluoluo was already moved by him. That''s why I went to Qingyun elder brother''s hospital to inquire about him several times later. Then I made a chance encounter, went to her home for dinner, and then I used her grandmother to go to Qingyun elder brother''s hospital to see a doctor Lin Kexin is thrilled to think about this series of things. It''s really terrible that there should be a girl with such a mind around her, but she never knew anything. Fortunately, at this time, she showed her fox tail. Otherwise, she would stay by her side all the time. I really don''t know what else to do? "Well, it''s over. Don''t think about it any more. You can''t blame it at all. Even if she doesn''t break the law this time, she will fall down because she just wants to take a shortcut. Don''t take responsibility for it on yourself, you know?" Song Qingyun worries that her wild thoughts have affected her mood, and comforts her again. Lin Kexin nodded softly, "brother Qingyun, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know that there was such a dangerous person around me." "Fool, it''s my duty to protect you. As long as I''m by your side, no one will hurt you! Well, no more, I''m going home. Mom is waiting for us to eat dumplings... " Chapter 1497 Song family. No big, no small storm is over. The dumplings made by the family yesterday were so noisy because of hanluoluo that no one was in the mood to eat them. So song''s mother packed it and frozen it in the refrigerator. Today, she took it out and put it into the pot. The whole family was surrounded by people, talking, laughing and having fun. During that time, Mo yanjue made a phone call to ask song Qingyun about the matter. Do you need any help. Song Qingyun told the truth: "it has been handed over to the police, and we will not interfere." Mo yanjue didn''t say anything more, just said that he would call again if he had something to do, and then hung up. Lin Kexin sits aside and hears the conversation between brother Qingyun and Mo yanjue. He feels a little guilty and says, "brother Mo is worried about this. Thank him face to face some other day." "No." Song Qingyun put the mobile phone back into his pocket and gently rubbed her head, laughing like the sunshine in the early morning, warm and cozy. Lin Kexin shrugged, smiled and didn''t speak again. But I have kept this matter in my mind silently, thinking that I must thank moyanjue face to face if I have the chance. ¡­¡­ Movie city. Sun Zhenzhen is shooting a play today. For the first time, she was a little uneasy. In fact, she was a little afraid of heights, but seeing that so many people on the scene were busy for her play, and didn''t want to delay any more and waste everyone''s labor achievements, she wanted to have a try. Before being hoisted, Yang Yilin moved his wheelchair to her and said nervously, "how do you like it?" Originally some timid psychology, by Yang Yilin such a question, immediately has no doubt. In front of him, never lose face. So she raised her chin proudly and said, "yes!" Yang Yilin did not care about her dead duck''s stiff mouth. Instead, he went directly to the props and muttered something. Sun Zhenzhen continues to contact the martial arts instructor to give her the fighting action, waiting for the next time to call her. As a result, she didn''t wait for her to start work for a long time, but a group of props began to get busy. She twisted her eyebrows and wondered, what''s the matter? At this time, the deputy director suddenly roared, "from last night to this morning, who touched the wiya rope?" All the people stood up and let the other side go. "What''s the matter?" "Someone sabotaged the wiya rope, who is it, stand up, or..." the deputy director is shouting. "Director Liu, don''t ask, go to the monitor directly!" before the deputy director finished speaking, Yang Yilin moved his wheelchair and interrupted him. The deputy director is confused. Where is the monitor in the studio? "Oh, forget to say, I''m worried about my family''s real safety. I specially installed a surveillance device here. Liu Dao, go to my assistant directly, and he will show you the surveillance video." Even sitting in a wheelchair, I don''t remember his cool demeanor at all. I made up things like the truth. The people in the room were forced to take a mouthful of dog food. It''s very kind to worry about my family. Only the person who really did the loss of heart did not have the heart to care about showing affection, scattering dog food, rubbing hands nervously all the time, for fear that he would be found out next second. "I''ll give you one last chance. No one really wants to stand up, right? Wait for the surveillance video to come out, but don''t worry if I turn my face and don''t recognize people! " Chapter 1498 The whole set fell to the ground quietly and a pin could be heard. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, there is no meaning to stand out. "Good enough courage! Liu Dao asked you to call the police directly when you got the surveillance. Let the police solve this problem. " Yang Yilin''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees. Even those who don''t do bad things will tremble when they hear it. What''s more, people with ghosts in mind. Already shivering, pants are almost scared to pee. Originally, there was no part of Suqiao''s play today, just because I knew that sun Zhenzhen was going to hang Weiya to encourage her today, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. With her arms in her arms, she hid to observe everyone''s face. When she swept her eyes one by one, she caught the panic and panic in the face of an actor on the 18th line. Though not close, Suqiao could see the shaking on him. The astute and cunning eyes turned, and Suqiao came out from the dark slowly with her mobile phone. Everyone heard the sound and looked at her. Su Qiao smiled, "brother Yang, I have brought the surveillance video from your assistant Xiao Li." Hearing this, all the people on the scene opened their eyes. Is there any real monitoring? They stayed for several days and found out every day. And the man who is really guilty is sweating profusely for fear that he will be handed over to the police next second. Yang Yilin takes a look at Su Qiao, and second understands her meaning. The two cooperate well. "I''ll ask you for the last time. Is it true that no one has taken the initiative to admit it?" This sentence is undoubtedly the last straw to kill the camel. "Yang... Brother Yang, I said, I said it all." Yang Yilin''s voice fell, and suddenly a young man sprang out of the crowd, standing in front of everyone in a trembling voice. Sun Zhen, who was hiding in the crowd, picked out his eyebrows curiously, and someone really moved his hand and foot on Weiya? When she stood on tiptoe, ready to see what was going on, she heard Yang Yilin point to her name, which scared her just on tiptoe back. "Why do you want to kill sun Zhenzhen?" Seeing someone stand out, Yang Yilin frowns, and Jun looks sharp. The young man shivered, and immediately turned to point to someone in the crowd. "She, she asked me to do this!" We followed the man''s fingers to see the past, one layer by one of the initiative to let way, and finally fell on Han Mengying. Han Mengying, who has been holding the corner of his clothes and is worried about it, never dreamed that the man would sell her so easily. Immediately angrily refuted: "it''s not me, I''m not just anyone who has done such a thing, everyone must believe me." "That''s you. Sun Zhen got the position of No.1 woman by means of shameful means. You think she is incompetent and incompetent, so you are going to make her suffer. You use my love for you to coax me to move my hands and feet to Weiya rope when no one is left." the man''s worry is that he will go to jail and say everything Now. When the audience heard this, their faces changed a lot. Who knows that No.1 is sun Zhenzhen''s sweetheart, because it was also searched by microblog. It''s too late for other people to make up for each other. Some people are stupid enough to do such stupid things. Moreover, Weiya is not for fun. If sun really goes up today, the consequences will be unimaginable! Thinking of the unpredictable consequences, everyone took a breath of cool air. How could such a vicious person have such a mind? Chapter 1499 "You nonsense, who let you frame me? I never let you do anything!" Han Mengying is really in a hurry. It didn''t take long for the show to start. She didn''t want to be kicked out of the cast before it started. And Yang Yilin just said that she would call the police, and she would not go to jail! At this time, we have to bite and refuse to admit it, even if the fool said that there is no evidence. There''s surveillance on the set, and there''s no outside? She doesn''t believe it. Who can prove that she ordered it? "Han Mengying, you bitch, you are going to kill me. Sun Zhen and I really have no grievance or hatred. Why do I harm her?" The man''s face is red and the neck is thick. It seems that Han Mengying pushed things on him when something happened, but he picked them completely. "Where do I know why you hurt her? It''s your own business. What does it have to do with me?" Determined that there is no evidence to prove that she ordered the man to do so. At the moment, Han Mengying is very angry. She immediately has a fighting cock posture, pointing at the nose of the other party with high toes and a lot of voice. Unfortunately, the people she met today are not only Yang Yilin, but also Suqiao who has already had a holiday. If a man is someone else, she may hesitate for a moment, but it is Han Mengying. There was a lesson from the past, so she was sure that 100% of it would not be able to run. Now it''s time to think about how you can make that dead duck bear the responsibility. The dangerous beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and Suqiao secretly calculated. "Han Mengying, you are not human!" Men are really forced to rush, in addition to saying some useless, do not know what to do at all. Turning around, he looked at Yang Yilin, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and immediately begged for mercy. "Brother Yang, she really ordered me to do this. All I said is true. You must believe me." "Don''t spit blood. I haven''t done it or not. Brother Yang, you must believe me." Han Mengying said with emotion and tears came down. Han Mengying was born thin and weak, like a wind can fall. At this moment, suddenly Wei Quba began to cry, and everyone''s habitual thinking could not help sympathizing with the weak and began to talk in a low voice. "Maybe it''s not Han Mengying. How could a weak girl do such a vicious thing?" "I don''t think it''s her... I heard her say bad things about my real sister... I heard her say bad things about my real sister... I was lucky when all kinds of comments came, and most of them were towards her. Just when she thought she was going to get rid of the suspicion, sujo, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke. "Master Han, since you said no to you, there are so many people in the big guy''s presence. He doesn''t frame others, but he will frame you?" "Me!" Han Mengying''s last fluke was broken by Suqiao. She raised her head, eyes full of innocent, voice is more with cry cavity: "I don''t know." She had seen Suqiao''s strength at the dinner party last time, so when I met her hard today, she could not help shivering. "How could you not know?" Suqiao said with a smile and walked to her side across the crowd. Han Mengying was nervous originally. Seeing Suqiao''s funny face coming towards her, her heart suddenly jumped even more. "I really don''t know" Chapter 1500 I really don''t know that the voice is much smaller than before. With her pathetic expression, it''s obviously sympathizing. "Sujo, I don''t know why you have such a big opinion on me. You have to point at me several times, but I really didn''t do anything sorry to my real sister." When talking about this, Han Mengying played the innocent, weak and pitiful points incisively and vividly. "Tut Tut, master Han is the master. Look at the acting, Oscar owes you a little gold man." Suqiao still hugged her arms and turned around her again and again. "Suqiao, you don''t need to rely on your own backer. I''m an 18th line actor, but I have dignity. If you insult me like this again, i... I''m really not polite!" When she said the last rude words, she especially clenched her fist nervously to make herself look more innocent and pitiful. All of a sudden, all around the voice of discussion again, the wind direction of a clear and uniform bias Han Mengying, all feel that Su Qiao did a little too much today. Some of the little actors are also low shouting: "what''s the matter with the little actors? Should little actors be bullied? " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Su Qiao is not impatient even if he has heard these sounds. Continue to circle around "acting group" Han Mengying slowly. When everyone set the atmosphere to the climax, Suqiao made a "Shh" gesture to everyone. "Everyone, don''t talk first. I''ll listen to a recording for you. It''s not too late to make a decision when the big guy finishes listening to the recording." Hearing the recording, Han Mengying was completely stupid. The whole face turned white with a Shua, and the sweat on the forehead that was visible to the naked eye slipped down a little bit. She swallowed the pipe nervously, licked the corner of her lips, hesitated for a long time before stuttering, "what''s the recording?" Suqiao sneers, now know nervous? It''s late! Second face change, Suqiao opens his cell phone, "you listen to know." All the people in the room cooperated with each other. What they couldn''t say was that they could hear the recording clearly. Suqiao''s long fingers clicked to play, and soon a voice came out of it. "Sister Qing, did you just see that sun Zhenzhen is a proud woman? Why is she so proud?" "Just because someone has listed Yang Yingdi as a big tree, what can I do? If you have the ability, you can try it on the list." "Sister Qing, don''t you get angry at all. Sun Zhenzhen is comparable to you in terms of seniority, acting skills, stature and appearance. It''s clear that the heroine should be yours. Why was she robbed?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after listening to the recording, everyone turned their eyes to he Xiaoqing, except for being surprised and speechless. There was her voice in the recording just now, so does this matter have her share? When he Xiaoqing heard the recording, the whole person was flustered. Fortunately, she didn''t say anything. In the whole process, Han Mengying, the fool, encouraged her all the time... Br > so before everyone asked, he Xiaoqing raised his hand, "I''ll make a statement, I''ve never said half a bad word, and I don''t know what she did." "Sister Qing, I''m all for you. Your No. 1 girl was robbed. I''m sorry for you... I" Han Mengying suddenly went crazy and rushed to he Xiaoqing, holding her. All of a sudden, the whole studio became more lively Chapter 1501 "Dream shadow, do wrong to change, I believe that as long as you realize your mistakes, everyone will forgive you." After all, he Xiaoqing has been in this circle for many years. He has never seen any big waves. It''s no wonder that there are many fights among the actors, so she is so calm when Han Mengying encourages her. Now think about it. Fortunately, she was calm at that time and didn''t say anything. Otherwise, Han Mengying is not the only one who was mocked today. At the same time, she felt ashamed of Han Mengying''s stupid behavior. Where is this place? Even if there is no Yang Yilin present, the staff of the props department will check Weiya carefully. It will be different or discovered at that time? But today I met Yang Yilin on this iron plate. As long as he was there, she would have to go. Even if I left, I still hold her back together. Is this girl afraid of brain disease? "Mengying, you take the initiative to talk with Mr. Yang. I really admit a mistake. I believe they will forgive you." He Xiaoqing continues to say something that seems to be good for her in order to get rid of herself. At this time, Han Mengying realized something, immediately let go of he Xiaoqing''s arm, turning around like crazy, "I didn''t, I didn''t instruct him to destroy Weiya, and that recording can''t represent anything." At this point, everyone has understood that even if she speaks hard, she can''t change the facts. Sujo is not worried at all. Even if she doesn''t admit it now, she has some ways to let her admit it. So just as she was playing around, she continued to lift up her mobile phone. "If you think the evidence is not enough, then I don''t mind putting another paragraph on to let everyone listen to what you promised him." Sujo said he was referring to the man who jumped out and pointed at her. Hearing this sentence, Han Mengying ran out completely. She sat down on the ground, the soul of the whole person was like being taken away, crying and saying: "I admit, I ordered him to do it, I admit, I admit..." although the previous recordings have proved that she did it, when they really said it out of her mouth, everyone showed a pair of dare not The expression of confidence. How is it possible? Looks so weak girl, heartfelt so vicious? Sun Zhenzhen was also in a cold sweat standing in the crowd. Fortunately, the problem was found in time. Otherwise, when she hung up, it was really unimaginable... Think about it, there were more cold sweats on her back. Things have been figured out. As for how to deal with this person, it''s not her sujo''s business. Clapping her hands, she walked towards Yang Yilin. "Movie emperor, what should I do next? I have something else to do with Zhenzhen sister, so I won''t play with you." Han Mengying was crying. She said she was playing? Today, the people here can see clearly. In the future, all the members in this group can be offended, but not Suqiao. This little sister is a bit fierce! Yang Yilin, in his wheelchair, turned to the director behind the monitor. "Director, let''s deal with the next thing. I''ll go back to have a rest." Director: "... What do you mean by" give me the mess? But seeing Yang Yilin''s face, which was darker than the bottom of the pot, he naturally dared to be angry and dare not speak. He replied repeatedly, "OK, OK." Chapter 1502 Yang Yilin just left the front foot, and the director of the back foot roared: "Lao Liu, it''s up to you. You get rid of the people for me, and then find a substitute!" Liu, deputy director, is stupid. "Who did I provoke?"? But still had to bow, "director you rest assured, I promise to do this for you." The director gave him a few thumbs, and then began to ask everyone to start work. There''s something wrong with Weiya. Today, we can only shoot other parts first. Sun Zhenzhen is dragged by Suqiao to rest and watch other actors play. "Real sister, can you see my strength?" Finally, Han Mengying was taken away. Suqiao was a little complacent. Leave this kind of person in the crew, even if she and Zhenzhen sister don''t suffer, sooner or later someone else will be hurt by her, so sooner or later, it''s better to get rid of her thunder. "Awesome, awesome." Sun Zhenzhen said that he didn''t get distracted at all. "True elder sister, I''m helping you. Why don''t you just say that you should kowtow to me three times and worship nine times? At least you should also say thank you sincerely?" Sujo pouted, discontented. Sun Zhenzhen was amused by her and played with her: "nvxia Su, thank you for saving my life today. I don''t think I can repay you, but I can only make a promise by myself. What do you mean, nvxia?" "By example?" Suqiao''s eyes were dim. "This is a good way!" With that, he put her in his arms and made a big show. Sun Zhenzhen leaned on her shoulder and deliberately teased her: "is your third brother holding you like this?" Sujo pushed her away. "I hate it!" Sun Zhenzhen laughed. "I guessed it right." "I hate it. I''ll leave you alone." Sujo got up and was ready to go back to the villa for a rest. Turn around, head-on is a basin of cold water, from the beginning to the end. "Oh ~" Suqiao, who had no preparation in mind, was shocked and couldn''t open her eyes. Sun Zhenzhen, who was sitting beside her, immediately stood up, supported Suqiao and stared at the people in front of her. One is the staff of the props group, the other is the crazy Han Mengying. She snatched the basin full of water in the hands of the staff and poured it on Suqiao. At this time, I still have a fruit knife in my hand and stand in the same place with a grim face. The deputy director, who was talking to her in a friendly way, was totally confused in the face of such a sudden situation. The first second was still by his side, and the second after that, he grabbed the props directly from the past and splashed the water on Suqiao''s body. It happened so fast that he watched helplessly, and there was no time to stop it at all. Now, everyone who had been busy was attracted, including the one who had started the machine, and had to stop. The director, who was sitting behind the monitor, sniffed through the crowd and saw that Sojo, who was all wet, was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Half with the director''s voice, Han Mengying raised the fruit knife in his hand and waved it at the surrounding crowd. Of course, she mainly aimed at Suqiao and sun Zhenzhen. Just as she rushed towards Suqiao with the knife in her hand, sun Zhenzhen protected Suqiao behind her and kicked her leg sideways. The fruit knife in Han Mengying''s hand fell to the ground. Everyone in the audience was stupid, especially the director. Who is behind Suqiao? He knows better. Now something like this happens under his eyes. How can he explain it to that big guy? Careful liver trembled a few times, immediately shouted: "still Leng to do what, I give people to control, to the police." "Miss Sun, Miss Su, are you ok?" When he came to sujo''s side, the director lowered his voice nervously. At this time, Suqiao had put on the towel sun Zhenzhen had found for her, but still kept shivering. The director saw this, and immediately worried: "hurry up, send Miss Su to the hospital." Chapter 1503 In the hospital. Sun Zhenzhen came with Suqiao. By the time Kong San Ge arrived, Suqiao had changed into a clean hospital uniform and was sitting in the ward drinking hot water. Kong Laosan pushes the door in and pours nervously at the front of the ward. "Qiao Qiao, who is the third brother to see and where is the injury?" Su Qiao deliberately flat mouth, showing a pathetic expression, innocent eyes are brewing tears. "Three brothers!" She put down the water glass and tightly hugged the neck of the third brother. Kong Laosan was frightened by her. He patted her on the back and asked carefully, "tell elder brother, where is the injury?" "Three elder brothers, i..." Suqiao''s voice choked with sobs. Kong Laosan is really scared to death by her. His whole back is wet. "Joe Joe, don''t be afraid. There are three brothers here. They protect you. What can I do for you?" he said He received a call from sun Zhenzhen and ran to the hospital. He didn''t know what happened on the set, so he was more worried. "Third brother, I''m going to tell you something next. You must be steady. You promise me first, I can say it." Sujo told him the terms. The more it is like this, Kong Laosan is worried and immediately nods, "OK, I promise you, tell elder brother three quickly, what happened in the end?" "Three brothers..." "Joe, you mean it!" Kong Laosan is in a hurry. He has never been in such a hurry in his life. "Three brothers... I have it." When he said that he had two words, Suqiao covered his face shyly, and secretly observed the expression of the third brother from his fingers. "What?" Kong Laosan didn''t understand what she meant at all. "Ah ~" Suqiao was angry with his goofy expression. Isn''t this man''s brain usually very clever? How can he lose the chain at the critical moment? "I''m pregnant!" Seeing that he was still in a daze, Suqiao put his hand down and shouted angrily. "Pregnant..." Kong Laosan is even more confused. "How is it possible? Didn''t you come to my aunt the other day? " Does he remember it clearly? Suqiao pulled a long hair on his shoulder to try to block his face, and then the voice was very small, very useless and said: "I, I was to let you not toss me... Cheat you." Kong Laosan''s face immediately pulled down, "what do you say?" Hearing the angry voice of the third brother, Suqiao raised his head and blinked at him with big innocent eyes. "Is the third brother someone who is trying to surprise you?" surprise? Where is the surprise? It''s just terror. He was so scared that his heart went up to his throat all the way. He even thought that if she had something long or short, he would not live! Now I hear that she is pregnant. Kong Laosan is in a very complicated mood. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. "Third brother, aren''t you happy?" Suqiao''s own observation of the expression on the third brother''s face did not see that he had a trace of joy after a long time. He had to gently pull his sleeve and asked pitifully. "Happy what happy? I told you, you are enough in this life, we don''t want children! " He was thinking about her, so he didn''t plan to have children at all. "Three elder brothers, I''m not afraid of pain for you..." when Suqiao said this sentence, the bright things in his eyes were flashing. Chapter 1504 "Qiao Qiao..." " hearing this sentence, the rough man Kong Laosan''s tears are coming down. What great things did he do in his last life, and only in this life can he get such a good wife? Sensible, considerate and considerate, all let him not know how to be good. "Third brother, I know what you want to say, but now that I''m pregnant, you can''t be cruel enough to let me have an operation?" Chu Chu''s pitiful big eyes are all plays, selling cute and coquettish to his third brother. "Bah bah, bah, what do you say? The third brother is that ruthless man?" Kong Laosan immediately took care of his wife. "Yes." Suqiao was happy in his arms, and only she dared to tell the truth in front of her third brother. Kong Laosan''s black face, "you need to calculate the third brother later. Don''t blame me for being rude." "I didn''t think all of them had children, but you didn''t have them. It made you lose face." Suqiao tightly hugged the third brother''s back and rubbed against his chest. "Face can be worth a few money, you are the most important baby of the third brother. Even if you have our baby now, the third brother will promise you that you are still the eldest in our family in the future!" As a result, after the birth of the child, brother Kong San explained the famous saying that parents are all true love and children are all accidents. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ sujo did not spend the night in the hospital. Kong Laosan takes her back to the villa and takes good care of her 24 hours a day for fear of hurting her baby. She even told Suqiao that she was not allowed to continue the play. Sujo door a shake, "you don''t let me play, I fast!" She didn''t play in this role, so it''s safe, so she''s confident that she can hold on for three months. Three elder brothers just shut her like this, let her door do not go out two door do not walk, that still did not choke her to death? "Joe Joe, you''re a mother. You can''t be willful. Open the door to the third brother... Please" Joe Joe in his family has moved out the hunger strike. Kong is really out of his way. So the front foot just got pregnant in their house, Joe, and the back foot came to ask for help to persuade their house. His help was sent out, and some of the sour people immediately came out to catch the demon. Yu Shulin Feng: "whoops, who was beautiful just now? How did you fall to the ground in a flash? It''s really a good interpretation of what it means to fly higher and fall more miserably! " Only love Susu: "don''t you want that leg!" Yushulin wind: Oh, I don''t have the ability to manage my wife, so I''ll scatter my Qi on me. Elder brother, you''re really good! Three sister-in-law, I support you to continue filming! Naked in the crowd! When Suqiao, who was hiding in the room, saw the chat records in the group and immediately smiled sweetly, she knew that everyone would be on her side. Su bensu: "Yang Yingdi, the best actor award this year is yours!" She always wanted to say something nice to her when she was being treated like this? When Yang Yilin saw this reply, the whole person would laugh and smoke it out. Yu Shulin Feng: "or three sister-in-law will speak, according to your professional attitude, the best match is already yours!" Only love Susu: "why can''t Joe be the best actress in our family?" Some big guy said he was not convinced. Yu Shulin Feng: "because the best actress can only be our real family!" At the same time of proclaiming sovereignty, a handful of dog food was secretly rubbed and sprinkled. The next second, the face thing happened... B Chapter 1505 Next second, your friend [true nvxia] is received in the group and exits the group chat. Yang Yilin is confused. Isn''t it too fast? Just when he was going to ask sun Zhenzhen, he changed to third brother to laugh at him. Only love Su Su: "son, pretend to be forced by thunder. Remember to keep a low profile later. Besides, we are all legal couples. Don''t you think it''s very abrupt to mix with us?" Yang Yilin grits his teeth. What evil did he do in his last life? He will make such bad friends in his life? Yushulin wind: three sister-in-law, I support you, come on! Anyway, no matter what brother-in-law San said, he just hugged sister-in-law San''s thigh. Some people cleaned him up for him. Hum! Su Su bensu: "you have a good eye, young man. I look after you. Come on!" I know what it''s like for Yang Yilin to see Su Qiao shouting at his kids. Ma Dan, a 20-year-old girl called him little boy? Is there any reason? But when he saw the message sent by Suqiao, he immediately changed his mind. Well, it''s no wonder he''s called a kid, because he really has a long way to go in pursuit of love. He needs to learn more from sister-in-law three. Susu bensu: I hope you can get the real sister and join the married family as soon as possible! How can I hear that! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the problem hasn''t been solved, and I still feel angry with Yang Yilin. Kong Laosan is in a very angry mood at the moment. Behind him, several brothers hid three meters away in silence for fear of being affected. As a result, several of them failed to escape from the third brother''s clutches. "You guys, think to me quickly. What can I do to make my wife happy?" Several people you look at me, I look at you, and finally come to a conclusion. "Three elder brothers, we have no wives, no experience!" One of them is innocent. "Pa" a pillow smashed at the man. "Are you all fools? Can''t learn without experience, can''t ask? Now study ahead of time. When you have a wife in the future, can you solve all the problems? " Brothers are weak and innocent. They are squeezed by you all day long. They don''t even have a rest time. They won''t have a wife in the next life. How about learning farts? "What are you doing? Hurry to learn." How could Kong Laosan raise such a bunch of junk snacks? "Oh, well, let''s check it now, let''s go." In a flash, the elder brothers ran away, leaving the angry elder brother Kong Sange alone in the living room sulking. With a deep sigh, he felt that it was better to rely on himself than on others. So he calmed down, got up from the sofa and walked towards the bedroom door. First, knock gently on the door, then lower the voice, and act very friendly. "Joe Joe, you open the door first, let''s discuss it again. Do you think it''s ok?" Su qiaowo chats with Mu Qiqi, sun Zhenzhen and Lin Kexin in bed. Several of them have a secret group, which is dedicated to talking about their little secrets among women. At the moment, she is learning from Mu Qiqi and sun Zhenzhen. One is pregnant, the other has been born, which can give her a lot of experience and feelings, so that she can also have a heart to prepare. But when he heard the third brother knock on the door, he immediately changed his face, "no way! Today, I can''t even break the sky, unless you promise me to keep shooting. " "Joe Joe, there''s a lot of fun in the film. Do you think Lao Mo''s woman is pregnant and is staying at home?" In a word, he led the fire to Mo yanjue''s house, and his heart was filled when someone killed him Chapter 1506 Green Bay. Muqiqi and Suqiao had a deep talk and decided to turn over to serfs and sing. So when she came out of the bedroom, she dragged someone who was making her a nutritious meal in the kitchen to the sofa and sat down. "Moyan Jue, I have something to say to you!" With such a serious name and surname calling him, Mo yanjue realized the seriousness of the matter. "Wife, you say." Even though he had a bad feeling, his face was full of calmness. At this time, if you mess up, you will lose. "I''m going to work in the studio from tomorrow!" In order to show his momentum, Muqiqi, after saying this, will throw the pillow on his knee into the sofa. A copy of the lady is not discussing with you, but notifying you of the posture. Mo yanjue''s dark eyes stared at her directly, and he silently wrote a note for Kong Laosan in the small book. This guy who has more than enough success and failure can burn his arse. Why bring the fire to their house? I have no ability to control my wife, and start to harm others? "Wife, haven''t we discussed this matter for a long time? And you promised, how can you say change will change? " Mo yanjue''s tone and attitude were as euphemistic as possible, for fear that he would say it, and then cried his wife. "When did you say that? It''s all your decision. When did you ask for my advice? " Muqiqi began to fall and complain about the pillow. He was a little angry. Mo yanjue rushed to her immediately and snatched the pillow out of her hand. "Wife, if you are angry, please throw it at me. Don''t torture an innocent pillow." Hearing his words, Muqiqi''s little face immediately collapsed. "Moyanjue, you don''t love me anymore. You think a pillow is more important than me. Ah, weeping..." he said, and even cried again. That poor look is like being wronged by heaven. "Wife, I don''t have one. How can you compare it with a pillow? Wife, you have always been my sweetheart. You are the most important person in my life. Let''s stop crying. Didn''t the doctor tell you to stop crying?... " as soon as my wife cries, Mo yanjue has no choice. "Then promise me to go to work!" Following Mo yanjue''s words, Mu Qiqi threw out his request at the right time. With those big eyes full of tears, he looked at him pitifully. There was no bottom line or principle. "OK, wife, I promise. I promise you all. Don''t cry first." Hearing Mo yanjue''s promise, Mu Qiqi''s heart suddenly blossomed with joy. He knew that he could promise when he cried for a long time. He came here a month ago, which made her suffocate after being locked in the house for such a long time. "But I have one condition." The excited face of the first second, the second after hearing this sentence, immediately collapsed, not interested: "what conditions?" "I must be with you, or I won''t agree!" Someone is so serious that there is no room for discussion. In fact, Mo yanjue can make such a big concession, Mu Qiqi has been very satisfied. It''s just for company. How about company law? Wait for her downstairs every day? The day after she reached an agreement, she finally saw what it was called escort Chapter 1507 With the consent of Mo yanjue, Mu Qiqi went to the group to share with his friends at the first time. Of course, the main thing is to thank sujo. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that in October, she would have to spend her pregnancy like this. It was sujo who woke her up with a word. One pregnant silly three years, she didn''t want to just pregnant began to derail with the outside world, that''s too scary. Combined with Su Qiao''s words, mu qizai thought about herself. Suddenly, she found that she was unconsciously on the way out of the society. If she wanted to keep sharp all the time, she had to work. That''s why there''s a cry and a fight. Now it''s a success. I''m glad to run in the group. "Congratulations, sisters. I''ve made it!" The other three were stupid. In his temper, he actually agreed to her? "Sister Qiqi, how did you do it?" Suqiao, a charming and cute player, is facing difficulties today. No matter how she does it, the third brother doesn''t let go. She''s almost broken. She was thinking that if the third brother didn''t agree again, he would really try hanging again! I''ve tried to cry and quarrel, but I''m nearly three times away from hanging. Now hearing the good news from sister Qiqi, she seemed to see her own dawn nearby. She immediately asked about the methods and tried to learn from them. "I cried, and he agreed." Sujo saw these words and almost didn''t hit the wall. That''s it? She''s going to be hanged. Why didn''t the third brother promise her? Being sullen, she heard a cell phone ringing outside the door. She pricked up her ears. Then she heard three brothers answer the phone, "Lao mo." Sir Alex called the third brother? Suqiao''s curiosity is coming. It can''t be that the two men have united on any front, right? Thinking of this, where can Suqiao sit, get out of bed with her mobile phone, open the door with her slippers, pretend to drink water, and walk towards the restaurant. Three elder brothers see her come out of the room, smile all over the face, try to say something to her. Then before I could reach you, I was scolded by the person at the other end of the phone. "Kong Laosan, can your own family not guide me, eh?" Kong Laosan was at a loss. "Laomo, what do you say? How can I not understand?" "Your Suqiao instigated Qiqi to go out to work. Who is in charge if something goes wrong? Are you in charge? " Someone''s anger, at this moment is to find a good place, machine gun like, all sudden to him. "What?" said Kong? In my family, Joe ¡¤ " in the middle of the conversation, because Suqiao is just a few meters away from him, he has to hold his breath back. Looking at Suqiao''s side, he lowered his voice, "Lao Mo, I can''t be blamed for this. I''m also the victim. At this time, we should unite and never promise to them!" "United shit!" This is the first time that Kong Laosan has known moyanjue for so many years. When he heard moyanjue''s swearing, the whole person was stunned. "Lao Mo, you are learning badly!" After a few seconds, Kong said such a sentence. And the other end of the phone was so angry that he hung up. When Kong Laosan wanted to say something, there was a busy beep in the receiver. "Hello, hello." Kong Laosan is also angry and innocent. What did he do wrong? He was immersed in the beauty of the little wife''s pregnancy one second ago, and then he was tossed into the shape of an adult. His heart was bitter! Chapter 1508 Seeing the end of the third brother''s conversation, sucho, who was absent-minded and drinking water, put the cup in his hand on the table with a bang. "They all promised sister Qiqi to go to work. Why don''t you let me go? You have no one else to love your wife! " As soon as Kong Laosan put away his mobile phone, before he could get back to his senses, he asked his wife angrily, and even dared to compare him with Mo yanjue. "Who told you that Lao Mo asked his daughter-in-law to work?" Kong Laosan questioned this. Suqiao''s neck was so stiff that she said, "sister Qiqi told me that her husband has promised her that she can go to work in the company tomorrow. If you don''t believe it, please call and ask again." Kong Laosan is a little silly. When he hits him at this time, isn''t he looking for scolding? Just now, Lao Mo''s temper is on the verge of anger. He will call back now. I''m not sure what is waiting for him! No wonder, Lao Mo said that the fire had reached their home. It turned out that Muqiqi was also quarreling to go to work. But people are others, she is her, can it be the same? At least people''s work is to sit in the office, and she? Stay in the studio all day, so many people come and go, how to deal with them? "No, I don''t agree anyway. Today is the day when you say it, I won''t agree either!" "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Sujo is going to use her mace. Hearing Su Qiao''s words, Kong Laosan''s heart trembled a little. His daughter-in-law knew that she could do anything. Listen to this sentence with full threatening power, Kong Laosan thinks that she is holding back what tricks. "Joe, what can I do for you?" Kong Laosan is a bit of a counsellor. It matters a lot. He has to be careful. If she really did something drastic, he would not regret it. "I''ll discuss it with you. Will you discuss it with me?" "Discuss, discuss, let''s have a good discussion. Don''t be excited and sit down first. Your emotion will easily affect our baby now. Don''t you want him to be a grumpy person all his life?" Kong Laosan helps his wife to sit on the sofa and talks all kinds of pleasant soft words. Suqiao didn''t give him a cold look. "Even if the child is angry, you can only blame him. Although you don''t agree with me..." he said, and even cried. "Oh, honey, don''t cry. The third brother promised you not to cry. Let''s have something to say." Although he should adhere to his own principles in this matter, he didn''t understand it, but when he saw his baby crying into tears, Kong Laosan had no trace at all. Thinking that Lao Mo has promised his daughter-in-law to go to work, he reluctantly agrees to Qiao Qiao. Anyway, the whole play is only three months long. As long as he is careful and ensures her safety, I believe it will be OK. "Really? Do you really agree? " Suqiao raised his head and stared at him with big, watery eyes, unbelievable. Kong Laosan nodded helplessly, "really, I really agree with you to continue shooting." "Oh, great!" Sujo cheered. When Kong Laosan thought he could get a big hug and a sweet thank you kiss, the person in the sofa got up and ran towards the bedroom, leaving him alone in the sofa. Chapter 1509 Kong Laosan''s face is muddled. What''s the situation? After a few seconds of reaction, he got up and ran to the bedroom, while Xiaojiao''s wife was holding her cell phone to share good news with her sisters. "Sister Qiqi, the third brother agreed to let me do the film!" Standing at the door of the bedroom, Kong Laosan heard this sentence, and his heart was dripping with blood. Why did he agree that Xiaojiao''s wife didn''t thank him at the first time? Sad! "Hmmm!" The idea of Kong Laosan''s childish home wanted to attract Joe''s attention. Unfortunately, the chatting Suqiao heard the voice and looked back at her for a while, then there was no more. Kong Laosan was so angry! Push the door and stride in, lie on the bed directly. Suqiao looks at the third brother coming in, and it''s not convenient to talk with the sisters. She turns around and walks out of the bedroom directly. She doesn''t even have a look in her eyes. Kong old three ignorant force, oneself now so have no sense of existence? But where does he know that the life without existence is still behind! Qi drum of wrung brow, hole old three sat up from the bed, continue to get up to chase out. Suqiao, who was sitting on the sofa, turned around and saw the third brother coming out again. Then he put down his mobile phone and said curiously, "third brother, aren''t you going to sleep? Why are you coming out again? Did I disturb you? " Someone''s face is black, and I look angry: "without you, I can''t sleep!" This tone is more reasonable! Sujotun was amused when he said, "three elder brothers, when our baby is born later, you should sleep on your own and get used to it in advance." Originally, she had a bad temper. Unexpectedly, she thought of kicking the baby out of the room after he was born? "Why should I sleep on my own?" Second change hole three years old, a look of grievance Baba. After hearing this, sujo was really angry and funny. He stared at him and asked, "do you still want our baby to sleep?" "What''s wrong? Children don''t have baby carriages. Just let them sleep in their cribs. " Some big guy looks like he should be. Suqiao is completely speechless. "Kong is three years old. Your baby won''t like you after that." "If you don''t like it, don''t like it. You can like me anyway." Say, long arm a scoop, the Suqiao in the sofa was picked up. Suqiao helplessly poked his forehead, "third brother, you are childish and really have nothing to do with children." Kong Laosan snorted coldly, "if you don''t pay attention to me, I will promise you that I will let you continue to film, and I won''t say thank you for that. I''m sad." Suqiao chuckled. Her third brother was good at everything. It was the jealousy that made people crazy. She tightly hugged the third brother''s neck, raised her chin, deeply impressed his lips with a kiss, and then looked at him smilingly, "is that ok?" Kong Laosan is still cold, "insincere!" Wow, it''s not over, is it? Sujo raised her head again, ready to give a kiss. As a result, the whole person was gently placed on the bed, and then someone climbed up. "Third brother, I''m pregnant..." Kong Laosan''s action stops suddenly, the whole body seems to be frozen. After a few seconds of reaction, he looks disappointed. Unfortunately, why didn''t he think that the little wife was pregnant, which means that from now on to a few months after she became a child, like a year later, there was no sweet life applauding for love? Chapter 1510 When he got up from Suqiao, Kong felt that he needed to be calm. He said to Suqiao that after you go to bed first, you get up and walk out of the bedroom, and close the door very attentively. Suqiao chuckles. The third brother is obviously stimulated. Ha ha. So I don''t care about him at all. I''m going to go directly to bed and enjoy sleeping time. Today, I''m going to continue to work in the group. So she must have enough spirit today. Otherwise, where will she have strength tomorrow? And out of the bedroom hole old three quietly into the next study, the first time to dial the phone of moyanjue. "Lao Mo, I want to ask you something... Why" Mo yanjue asked Mu Qiqi to go out to work, so he said: "what do you ask?" "I just want to say that when your daughter-in-law is pregnant, you. But Mo yanjue understood his meaning with high intelligence for a second, and his mouth was filled with a dark and strange smile. "Do you want to ask if we have a harmonious couple life?" "Yes, yes." Kong Laosan was delighted and said three pairs in succession, which showed how much he cared about this matter. "Then I''ll tell you..." Mo yanjue deliberately lengthens the ending and wants to play a trick on him. If it wasn''t for him, his family would not bother to go to work. Who would bother if they didn''t bother him? "What?" Just listen to the voice, you can feel the urgency of Kong Laosan. "Ask the doctor!" Mo yanjue dropped such a sentence, and then hung up the phone. Kong Laosan''s face is muddled. This man, how about playing with him? He left his cell phone on the table. He turned around with his hands on his hips. It seems that he has to go to the hospital tomorrow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. Mo yanjue hangs up the phone and feels very upset. Is Kong Laosan stupid? What''s the question? Obviously, take a knife and stab him in the heart! Now, let alone a harmonious life, he can''t even enter the bedroom. I promised my wife to go to work today. I wonder if I can get the chance to sleep in the bedroom this evening? Holding the mobile phone tightly, Mo yanjue made up his mind and walked towards the bedroom. Push the door. It''s unlocked. It surprises him. Step in, Muqiqi is lying on the bed quietly reading the parenting book. Since knowing that she was pregnant, Muqiqi went to the library to get back a lot of parenting books and wanted to do more preparation. So when it''s OK, they are alone. Mo yanjue is sitting on the sofa, while she is lying on Mo yanjue''s leg, enjoying the afternoon quietly and happily. At this moment, hearing the sound of the bedroom door being opened, she put down the book in front of her, and then half propped up, "honey, what''s up?" Hearing this, Mo yanjue''s face was green when he was closing the door. Can''t he come back to sleep? So he went straight to the bed without saying a word. Sit down, lie down, and do it all at once. Mu Qiqi is confused. "We agreed. You go to the next room to sleep?" "We also agreed that you don''t work? What''s the result?" Some angry man closed his eyes and snorted coldly. Muqiqi can''t help laughing. Is this man having a bad temper? "Well, to be fair, you promised me to go to work, and I promised you to move back to sleep." As he said this, Muqiqi lay down, put his hand around his strong waist, put his chin on his shoulder, and closed his eyes obediently Chapter 1511 To be honest, Muqiqi chose to sleep in separate rooms completely for his good, but he just didn''t appreciate it. Just after sleeping apart for a few days, Muqiqi is not used to it, because she is used to sleeping with moyanjue every night, suddenly there is no one around, empty. After adapting for several nights, I got used to it gradually. Now he sent it to the door by himself. Muqiqi naturally hugged him. He used the sleeping posture of a koala and stuck it tightly on moyanjue''s body. But this hug doesn''t matter. Someone is really begging for help, and he is getting hot all over... Br > feeling the change of his body, bathing Qiqi, pursing his lips secretly, closing his eyes and pretending to sleep. Who let him not recognize good people, deserve it! "Seven seven..." is hoarse suddenly. It seems that there is still a kind of unspeakable sexy. Muqiqi''s heart was quivering, because he had not heard moyanjue calling her like this for a long time. He asked her to be careful of the sudden and violent jump of the dirty, as if she would jump out of her throat in the next second. "Well." She had been trying to be calm, still answering with her eyes closed. It wasn''t how sleepy she was, it was her fear of opening her eyes to see him out of control. It''s clearly a wolf. Now don''t force me to become a sheep. It''s so pitiful and painful. But why is she still happy? "Qiqi, help my husband..." when Mo yanjue said this, he had already turned over, and they were lying face to face. Muqiqi didn''t expect that he would say this in his dream. In a moment, he felt like falling into a pit. His back even climbed up a layer of cold sweat. This man, how shameful! Muqi''s white face showed two groups of blushes. She twisted her eyebrows and pretended to be sleepy. She turned over directly, deliberately keeping a distance from him, and mumbled: "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep..." black face of moyanjue, trying to turn her over, but worried about making her unhappy. She simply got up and went straight to the bathroom, used Cold bath to put out the fire... Br > hear the clattering in the bathroom, bathe Qiqi and sip your lips secretly, you have a little humanity! *More than ten minutes later, Mo yanjue came out of the bathroom with his clean household clothes. When he saw that the person who had shrunk into a small group was still in the same position, he thought that Muqiqi was really sleeping. Specially, he walked towards the edge of the bed, crept down, turned over, and gently put out his arm to hug her. He suddenly put his arm on her, and when Muqiqi opened his eyes, he raised the most satisfied smile. Whenever he is around, she is at ease. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ fall asleep all night. When the alarm goes off, Muqi is still dreaming. She had a dream that she was a girl that Mo yanjue liked. He was holding on to her, happy like a three-year-old... Here she was, interrupted by the alarm. Fans stare at the hand to touch the mobile phone, the phone did not touch the alarm will not ring. As soon as she was ready to open her eyes, the sweet good morning kiss fell. "Did you sleep well, honey?" The voice was low and hoarse. Muqiqi hums, hugs his neck with his feeling, pecks at his mouth, and then replies lazily, "well, super good." Chapter 1512 Work resumed on the first day today. Muqiqi, who has been resting at home for nearly a month, is still a little excited. From what clothes and shoes to hair, it took more than an hour. So it was already eight twenty when moyanjue waited for her to clean up. He guessed that if it wasn''t too late to see the time, she could still choose two hours. It''s terrible! At last, he got into the car. Mo yanjue took a breath of relief secretly and asked him to wait. I''m afraid he was going to crash. He didn''t break the company''s first stall, but he broke it when his wife went out. If he did, he would certainly brush up the big news on the Internet. Along the way, Muqiqi was in a state of extreme excitement. She made a special phone call with Jerry yesterday, just told him that she was going to the company today, and didn''t directly tell him to resume work, so he was looking forward to Jerry and his colleagues knowing what the reaction would be. Mo yanjue is sitting on one side silently, thinking, I think you can be so excited for a while? Sure enough, when he helped her out of the car and all the way into the elevator, the excitement of Muqiqi kept falling until he sent her to the door of the company, but he still didn''t want to leave, so Muqiqi ran out completely. "Don''t you go?" Mu Qiji''s eyes are red. "You promised me yesterday that you would accompany me." Someone''s swearing and taking it for granted. Mu Qiqi silly eyes, "I said the escort is to let you wait for me in the car." "I said that the company is always by your side. Sorry, you didn''t ask." Someone turns on the rogue mode and stares at her with a smile. Muqiqi wants to cry, "elder brother, I''m here to work. I''m not happy to play. Can we be more serious and stop playing?" Someone suddenly said seriously, "I''m here to accompany you in your work. I''m also very serious. I''m not noisy, OK?" "Then it will affect my work if you follow me." Mu Qiqi''s stamping feet attracted many people''s unusual eyes. "Wife, you calm down, careful hurt the baby in the belly, you should always remember, you are a mother now." She jumped angrily, someone still looked peaceful in the world, and spoke to her slowly. Muqiqi vomited blood. "If you are really good for me, you will not follow me." "Then we can only go home." As for this point, it''s the last line of Mo yanjue. If even this point has to be given to him, he can only go home. What he put down his work for is to protect her and her children''s safety. Now she runs out to work alone, how can he rest assured. And he just received the news yesterday that Mu Linsheng is out of prison... It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t come to find Qi Qi''s trouble when he learns about Mu Xueer''s imprisonment, so he must protect her 24 hours a day. Seeing that Mo yanjue has said too much, Mu Qiqi can only compromise, and sadly flattened his mouth, "then you must promise me that you will not affect my work." There was a smile on the glacier like face, and he said, "OK." The husband and wife finally reached a consensus. Moyanjue held Muqiqi''s hand and held her in a high-profile way, pushing open the frosted glass door of their company Chapter 1513 "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome!" Pushing open the door, they were greeted by such warm cheers. Muqiqi was surprised and delighted. These colleagues miss her too much, don''t they? What''s the big battle? she just said to Jerry yesterday that she would come and have a look. What would happen if they knew they were going to stay and work? Excited and happy, I hugged every female colleague, and finally stood upright. "I want to tell you a good news today... Br > before she finished, a group of colleagues answered for her:" you are coming back to work! " "How do you know?" said the black man, with his silly eyes Everyone turned their eyes to Mo yanjue''s body, full of happiness and envy. "You told everyone?" Mu Qiqi looks at the man around him along everyone''s line of sight. He is dissatisfied with the expression on his face. She was going to give you a surprise. Now she is so noisy by him. What''s the surprise? But she didn''t know that someone not only told everyone in advance that she would come back, but also sent someone to invite these colleagues to have fun last night. These colleagues are very happy, but they have depressed their boss Jerry. It''s OK to bribe his employees in front of him, and I heard that he was compared with Mo yanjue. It''s no wonder that he can''t catch up with Muqiqi. There''s no atmosphere of the president of renjimo... Br > he''s depressed. He likes Muqiqi. It''s Chen Zhima''s rotten millet many years ago. Now he has someone he likes, OK? Don''t compare him with Mo yanjue, will you? It''s boring and meaningless! At this moment, Jerry was even more angry when he saw the worship eyes of Mo yanjue. In my heart, I made up my mind. When I got off work this evening, he would invite everyone to go to Heipi, and the whole process would be higher than that prepared by Mo yanjue. He would not believe it, but could not compare with him? After exchanging greetings with you, Muqiqi quickly put into work. After listening to you talk about the operation of the studio, he quickly found his own work direction. Her major is painting. Of course, she is responsible for the latest issue of books and magazines, as well as helping you to conceive the latest issue of online comic series. His wife began to work, and Mo yanjue was not idle. He told Jerry in advance yesterday that he would add a special desk to Qiqi''s office. At the same time, Muqi can handle the company''s business. They don''t interfere with each other, but they can always pay attention to her situation. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the company''s business at all, but mostly uses the evening time to look at the reports, see the work reports of the department managers, and handle all the phone remote control problems one by one. Come down to accompany his wife to work, then he can use this time to deal with the work. As he was concentrating on reading the newspaper, a thin white hand suddenly reached out and blocked his laptop screen. He slowly raised his head, reached for the small hand on his computer screen, held it gently, and took her to his leg and sat down. "I don''t want to come to work and start to make trouble for me again. Do you want to go back on it?" Mo yanjue''s index finger was slightly bent, and gently scratched at the tip of her nose. He asked with doting face. Chapter 1514 "I hate it!" Muqiqi pats his extended hand and stares at him seriously. "To be honest with me, what kind of ecstasy do you give to my colleagues? They all say good things about you?" Because of the need to communicate with each other in work, Muqiqi ran to the big office outside this morning. Every time she saw a colleague, she was talking about how good and intimate their home was. She felt that it was not normal. Although moyanjue is really good to her, you don''t need to be like this, do you? So she thought there was something in it, so she came to him in a rage and asked him about it. "The eyes of the masses are bright." Somebody''s on top. Muqiqi reached out and pinched his nose. "Can you not be so narcissistic?" "I call it confidence." Mo yanjue put her little hand down, put his mouth close to her and pecked at the corner of her mouth twice. Although Muqiqi is desperately hiding, he still can''t escape from the devil''s hand finally, and is successfully taken advantage of. "I hate it. I''m serious. What are you doing behind my back?" Muqiqi was angry and pushed his chest hard. "Nothing, darling. Hurry to work and take you to eat delicious food later." Raised the wristwatch to have a look at the time, Mo yanjue appeases the wife to break the casserole to ask after all mood. "No, you must tell me today, or I won''t get up!" Muqiqi tries to play tricks. It''s a pity to be in someone''s shoes. Gently hug her waist, put her down, and stare at her with dim and hostile eyes. "Then I don''t mind what happens here?" "Moyan Jue, that''s enough!" Muqiqi is going to be blown up by him. At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Jerry came in to find her with some documents, but did not expect to see such a scene. "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to, you go on, go on!" Then close the door and run. Mu Qiqi hears the sound and sits up from Mo yanjue''s arms. At this time, he only sees the glass door shaking, where is Jerry''s figure. Mu Qiqi is angry, "Mo yanjue, I hate you!" Someone smiled very happy, shrugged innocently, "I let you go to work quickly, you can''t get up, can''t blame me." "You!" Muqiqi is blocked by him and can''t speak. She''s begging for help. Forget it. I don''t want to waste time with him. Immediately, he got up from his leg, tidied up his clothes, touched his slightly hot cheek, breathed a few times, felt that he had adjusted his mood, and then walked out of the office and chased him out. Looking at his wife''s charming back, Mo yanjue lightly hooks his lips and smiles with pride. Then I turned my attention to the computer screen and continued my incomplete work. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next office. Muqiqi summoned great courage to lift his hand, "Dong Dong Dong." "In!" Jerry, who was also a little nervous, answered. Muqiqi took a deep breath, pretended to be very calm, and pushed open the office door. "Jerry, what can I do for you?" Jerry''s face is redder than Muqiqi''s, and he dare not even look up at her. Instead, he opens the folder directly, "there''s a question that you need to look at... Br > Muqiqi walks over hard, sees several paintings in the folder, and points out the problem quickly. Jerry nodded. "I''ll let them fix it." When the problem is solved, Muqiqi is ready to leave. After a few steps, he turns around. "Jerry, I have a question for you" Chapter 1515 "What''s the problem?" Jerry thought that Muqiqi was going to ask about his work, so he became serious. "I just want to ask, what did Mo yanjue do to you? Why do people seem to react to him strangely? " Mo yanjue couldn''t ask him anything, so mu Qiqi had to change his strategy, hoping to get the answer from Jerry''s mouth. Jerry''s face changed as soon as he heard that it was this problem. He snorted coldly: "President mo of your family buys people''s hearts by eating, drinking and playing. My boss is very shameless among them now." "Eat, drink and play?" Muqiqi was very surprised. "Well, yesterday I arranged for an assistant to come here. After work, I invited everyone to have a big meal. Then I went to KTV. It is said that everyone received a small gift." Jerry said it in a sour tone, a little resentful. Muqiqi is completely speechless. What else did moyanjue do on his back? "Didn''t you get a present?" From Jerry''s mouth, I heard the meaning of complaint. Muqiqi immediately cared. "Well, this is what President of your family sent me." Jerry said, picking up a book from the table. The name of the book is "art of war of Sun Tzu". Muqiqi is completely broken. He apologizes to Jerry: "Jerry, I''m really sorry. He''s just like that. Don''t worry about him. This book he sent you certainly doesn''t mean anything else. I guess it''s just to let you know more about the culture of state Z." Jerry smiled. "Seven, it''s nothing to do with you. You don''t need to say sorry." When Jerry said that, Muqiqi was even more embarrassed. "Then you should be busy first. I''ll go out first." "Good." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Muqiqi angrily returned to his office. Push the door and ask the man at the desk, "Mo yanjue, how many good things have you done behind my back?" "What''s the matter, my wife? Why do you go out so angry? Jerry told you that? " Jerry in the next office sneezed hard and hid far away. Who did he provoke? "Don''t talk about Jerry. I asked you, did you invite the big guy to dinner?" Muqiqi stared down at him, angry. "Well." He didn''t hide or choke, he admitted. "And you invited the big guy to sing?" Muqiqi''s small face has become a bun. "Well!" A man''s answer is right and strong. "And a gift for everyone?" Mu Qiqi asked more and more angrily. These are her colleagues. Should he discuss with her before doing anything? "Well." The three promises were affirmative, and the face didn''t change. Muqiqi made a thorough effort. He reached out and pinched his handsome face. "Moyanjue, what do you want to do? Why don''t you tell me? " Mo yanjue smilingly hooks her into his arms and holds her disorderly and flapping hands firmly, "listen to me." "I won''t listen!" Temper up and down, Mu Qiqi face to another one, ignore him. "I do everything to tell them that you have found a very good husband." Someone said it and then laughed, which I felt a little bit unable to say. "Mo yanjue, will you die without narcissism?" Muqiqi turned around angrily. "No." Someone gives the answer the next second. "But without you, I would be dead..." Chapter 1516 Muqiqi found that he really had no backbone. I was still angry with other people, but I would die without you. I felt soft immediately. There is no temper. I nest in someone''s arms like a kitten. "Wife, don''t be angry. I just want to tell you that you are pregnant. If you don''t like it, I won''t invite them to dinner on your back." Someone admits his mistake. "In fact, I don''t blame you. I just want to know why you sent Jerry a copy of" art of war of grandson " People say it''s for this reason. If she still clings to it, it''s really that she doesn''t understand. Referring to the art of war, Mo yanjue smiled mysteriously, "I don''t know what to send him, so I sent him a book." Seeing his husband''s dark smile, Mu Qiqi immediately saw the clue, with a question in his eyes, "you are honest, why did you give Jerry that book?" "Because that''s only part of the thirty-six plan. Turning the first page of that book is the best plan!" A negative test of someone''s smile. "Do you want someone to stay away from you?" Muqiqi raised his own questions. Rough fingers are rubbing against her white flawless cheek, and the corners of her mouth are smiling. Then she leans slightly and touches her forehead. "I want him to stay away from you." Muqiqi drew a corner of his mouth: "people don''t think about me..." "it''s not good if I''ve had one before!" Someone is domineering. Muqiqi was completely speechless. "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. You can help yourself!" Said, struggling to get up from him. Mo yanjue gently lifted her up. "I''ll take you to eat delicious food." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The first day of Muqi''s recovery from work was quite smooth. After all, moyanjue was the human essence of the human essence. She had bought her colleagues for a long time. For the two of them coming in and going out together, everyone dared not have anything besides admiration. Sujo, who is far away from the set, is different. The third brother of her family is a dead brained, straight minded man, and will not come up with such things as buying people''s hearts. And in the morning, because of hearing a staff member talking about her being splashed with water in a low voice, she scolded people directly. is stunned to be a 1.8 meter of the big boy to training to cry, when the moment is not forgotten, make complaints about men, do not shed tears, men''s tears! Sujo was speechless and black faced. Elder brother, you are not as good as the three-year-old children you are taught. Can they not cry? Who is it? I''ve been trained by you to howl like a bear. It''s not just in front of the big guy''s face that I''m ashamed of. What''s more, your words are more than a knife. Each sentence stabs people''s hearts. Can you not cry? Even though, when she was filming, he even sat behind the director''s monitor and everyone asked who he was? The director was forced to have no way, hesitated for a moment, squeezed out three words from the teeth: "investor." For this a''an, Suqiao feels that the third brother is still very satisfied. In the next few plays, the third brother''s investor''s demeanor is even better. He even asked the director to bring him tea and water. Later, she learned that the third brother really spent a lot of money on the play for her, and also spent a lot of money to change her and the second actor''s part. It''s said that the script has been changed, and the second boy almost didn''t recite. The lines they recited a few months in advance have all disappeared, and they have to recite them again ¡¤ Chapter 1517 The days passed. Yu qingshallow, who works at work and works as a teacher in the mountains, has been here for nearly a month. In this month, because of the bad signal, she seems to have little contact with the outside world. Even if she calls her parents, she has to run to the mountain a few miles away. It''s really inconvenient. Internet or something, let alone delusion. So in this month''s time, she didn''t have any news about long yushuo, didn''t know what he was doing, and didn''t know whether he had a good life? Busy in class during the day, playing games with children, no time to think about other things, only in the evening, when people are still at night, she can''t help recalling the little things before he and long yushuo. His smooth mouth, his sunny face, and his warm and cheerful personality all seemed to infect her. Sometimes she would think, if long yushuo is a child of ordinary people, should they also establish a relationship now? But want to return to think, her heart is very clear, they two are impossible at all! This firm belief remained in her mind until one day the headmaster informed several of their teachers that a company that had been funding their school was going to donate the most advanced teaching equipment. And she saw the most wanted to see and the most afraid to see in this enterprise. Long yushuo came on behalf of Mohist group. With him, there are two men who are a few years older than him, and a girl who is the same age as him. It looks like an intern just graduated. They brought the largest size of Internet TV, which is said to be able to achieve distance learning. It''s just that there''s no network in the village now. How can online teaching be realized? After the principal raised this question, long yushuo stood out. I haven''t seen him for a month. He seems to be thinner and more mature than before. I saw her among a few teachers, and I also took it as if I didn''t see her. I seriously explained: "before we came here, we knew that there was no network signal in the whole mountain. So this time, we should not only help children''s learning problems, but also help them with network problems It''s solved. Please rest assured that we can realize distance education... In a few short sentences, Yu qingshallow is stunned. He seems to have changed, but he doesn''t. It''s much better than she thought. Just to see the girl around him from time to time to talk with him, her heart inexplicably some uncomfortable. Generally speaking, they have nothing to do with each other. They should do with each other. Looking at her is like being possessed by a devil or being possessed by a evil spirit. I always want to pay attention to her involuntarily. This psychology is really deadly. Because the network problem can''t be solved in one or two days, he stayed with one of the men, while the intern and the other man put down the teaching equipment, and left in a hurry without eating. Before leaving, long yushuo went to see them off, and the girl did not know what to say, which made the girl cover her mouth. Yu qingshallow sees in the eye, sour in the heart, before he has turned around, angrily returned to his classroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ here, like three times, you have to do it yourself. In addition to making their own, this lunch also includes more than 20 children''s. Their four teachers work in pairs. Today, it''s Yu qingshallow''s turn to teach with another girl. She went into the kitchen and was peeling potatoes when she heard footsteps approaching. "Why did you come so late?" Yu qingshallow turns around and sees a familiar face Chapter 1518 Seeing this moment of long yushuo, Yu qingshallow''s brain is a little confused. So after a reaction, he asked foolishly, "Why are you here?" "I heard that I need to cook by myself. I''ll help." Long yushuo said, has come to her side, squatting down to pick vegetables with her. For a while, Yu qingshallow seemed to be mute. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He continued to peel potatoes. I don''t know if it''s because of nervousness or because of weakness of heart. She suddenly cut her finger carelessly. "Ah" of a voice, she screamed, the potato in her hand suddenly rolled down. The same wandering long yushuo heard the cry, immediately threw away the beans in her hand, grabbed her injured finger, looked nervous, "let me see." Yu Qing''s subconscious is to pull his hand back. "Don''t move!" Long yushuo looks up and looks sternly at her face. Two people four eyes are opposite, Yu qingshallow unexpectedly obediently lived. This is the first time since she knew long yushuo that she saw him so serious and cold. Shouting at her is like shouting at an innocent child. And she really did not resist, obedient. Let him run out and get the band aid back, and then help her paste it very carefully. That gentle and careful movement, with just ferocious roar her appearance formed a great contrast, as if it is not a person at all. Yu qingshallow stared at his side face quietly, as if he was back in the Cloud City. He picked her up, invited her to dinner, and went to the baby care shop together ¡¤ "does it hurt?" Long yushuo gently blew her fingers with bandages, and asked softly in a very light voice. It was his voice that made Yu qingshallow wake up from his memory and immediately pull his fingers out of his hands. She is a little stiff don''t open face, try to restrain voice: "no pain, thank you." The hand that holds in his hand is pulled suddenly, long yushuo still keeps that action, until hear Yu qingshallow to say thank these two words, just a little lost retract hand. "I''ll do it myself. You can have a rest." He didn''t ask why she broke up suddenly, but let her go back to rest, which surprised Yu qingshallow. When she wanted to open her mouth, long yushuo had continued to peel the potatoes she had not peeled. Staring at his back, Yu qingshallow was stunned and suddenly wavered in his decision. Such a good boy, missed maybe really can''t meet the second one. And she made the decision on her own and ran so far to avoid him. "My brother told you?" I couldn''t help it. Yu qingshallow stared at his back and asked softly. Long yushuo''s peeling action stopped. "What?" "I''m here." She came here because long yushuo knew she was in this primary school. "No, brother Hao just said that you left Yuncheng, and he didn''t know exactly where you went. But I came here as a company arrangement. Mohs has been doing public welfare activities for many years, and this primary school has sponsored for several years. We can stay here for two or three days at most, and we have to go to some villages nearby..." Yu qingshao is not what she thought ¡£ Two or three days? So he left in two or three days? Why does her heart contract a little, is it reluctant to give up? Chapter 1519 Yu qingshallow exits the kitchen, the whole person appears to be out of his wits. She didn''t hear a child call her to kick shuttlecock together. She and the teacher Xiaoye in the dormitory are worried about her. They come over and take her to sit down. "What''s the matter? I think you''ve been upset since the people from the donation company came. What''s the matter? " The other side is also the teacher who came here to help her at the same time, and the reason why they came here is also surprisingly similar. She is to avoid long yushuo, and teacher Xiaoye is to avoid the endless blind date arranged for her at home. So two people live in a dormitory the next day, on the spot, became the soul of the good friend. she shared her feelings, make complaints about her troubles, and upset herself before each other. More than a month of getting along, just like a few years of old friends so tacit understanding. So when teacher Xiaoye turns around and sees Yu qingshallow staring at long yushuo, he knows there must be something in it. At this time, I took her to sit down, and also wanted to enlighten her. "Lobule." Yu qingshallow language temperature swallow. "Well?" Teacher Xiaoye looked at her carefully and asked in a low voice. "He''s the boy I told you about." When Yu qingshallow said this, the tip of his tongue was shaking. "I have already guessed." Xiaoye''s voice was steady, and she could see through her smile from the corner of her mouth. "Have you guessed? Am I... So obvious? " In the first half of the sentence, you are surprised, and then you become shy. "What do you think? Stare at people, let alone me, the children can see it, OK? " Xiaoye makes fun of her with a smile. "What?" Yu qingshallow is a little broken, subconsciously looking up at the children playing on the playground. "Of course, just now a child asked me if Xiao Yu liked that elder brother..." Yu Qingqian''s forehead. Do children know too much now? "Come on, don''t tease you. Tell me, is he here for you?" Xiaoye is a straight person. He likes it, dislikes it or doesn''t like it. He always comes straight to the point. This is why this character of her face at home to arrange her blind date is very exclusive. What she wants is an interesting soul and a spiritual fit. Unfortunately, what she wants at home is only a door-to-door relationship, so she wants to escape! "No." Speaking of this, I was disappointed in my tone. If long yushuo came here specially for her, maybe she has already been touched by the mess, maybe she doesn''t care about any status, and can go with him as soon as her mind is hot. Unfortunately, it''s just her wishful thinking. Not only did he not come for her, but he didn''t want to talk to her about the reason for breaking up. So she seems to be the only one who has been sad. People seem to have no influence at all. They should go to work and work. They are still so energetic. "Disappointed?" Xiaoye saw through her mind at a glance. Yu qingshallow lips, self deception, very small way: "No." "No, you have four words on your face now. I''m disappointed!" Xiaoye seems to be joking, but she is really enlightening. "Where is it?" Yu qingshallow mouth hard, refused to admit, in fact, the heart is still some sad. "Don''t be hard spoken. In front of love, all your hard spoken words will become a stumbling block on your love road!" "You think he didn''t come here for you this time. You''re disappointed. Have you ever thought that you proposed to break up on your own initiative. There''s no reason, no reason, or even no extra explanation. Then, just like the world evaporated, how much disappointment did you bring to others?" Chapter 1520 One question after another, Yu qingshallow was asked speechless. Indeed, as Xiaoye said, she didn''t say a word, and left with a parting sentence. Long yushuo must be disappointed, right? "But why did he see me again, without even asking?" This is what Yu qingshallow doesn''t understand. According to long yushuo''s doubts, shouldn''t we ask her clearly at the first time? But just now in the kitchen, he said nothing. This may be the real reason for her depression. "You can''t guess his psychology. He can''t guess yours. What do you think he should ask you?" Every word of Xiaoye can pierce into Yu qingshallow''s heart. Yu qingshallow is silent, his hands are mixed together, and Chun Chun''s eyes are fixed on the fingers pasted with bandages, slightly lost. "I saw him go to get you a band aid just now." Yu qingshallow licked the lip corner and didn''t know how to answer. "I can see he''s still nervous about you!" As soon as teacher Xiaoye said this, Yu qingshallow immediately raised his head and looked at her with shocked and complicated eyes. It seemed that he was asking: is it true? Xiaoye pinched her cheek, a look that couldn''t help her, "I said, what does he look like to you, don''t you have a number in your heart? You need to look at me like this? " Yu qingshallow''s cheeks are reddish, his head is down, and his heart is in a mess. Looking back at the time when her finger was injured, long yushuo yelled at her fiercely, looked flustered to help her get the band aid, and then carefully pasted it for her... Br > it was a very nervous look of her, but... Why didn''t he ask anything and say nothing. "Xiaoye, what do you think I should do now?" Thinking about it, Yu qingshallow felt that he was totally a fool in emotion, so he was ready to seek for the shrewd little leaf. "Do you still like him?" It''s still straightforward, implicit and not euphemistic at all. This made Yu qingshallow how to answer, hesitated: "I ¡¤¡¤" "what are you? Like is like, don''t like is not like, how to think in oneself heart how to say, is that so difficult Lobule is a little crazy. Yu qingshallow bit her lips, as if it was really hard for her. Some words, some things, once said or done, it''s really hard to go back. "My eldest lady, when you are hesitating, someone else has already made another girlfriend. Didn''t you see the girl who came today? Her eyes are full of adoration when she looks at long yushuo. If you hesitate for a while, you may become an adult! " Seeing that she hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say a word, Xiaoye was worried for her. This sentence stimulated Yu qingshallow, because she did notice that the girl looked at long yushuo''s eyes, in addition to love, is not so simple. But long yushuo is very simple. He is a big sunshine boy. Will he be cheated by that girl? Thinking of this, her whole heart was clenched. No, she''s going to find long yushuo! Thinking, she got up from the stone steps and ran to the kitchen without saying a word. Sitting on the stone steps, teacher Xiaoye looks at her back and feels happy for her. It''s not easy! In the kitchen. Long yushuo is cooking with his back to Yu qingshallow. She saw his back, suddenly slowed down, swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and took a deep breath, which summoned up the courage, "long yushuo..." Chapter 1521 "Long yushuo, does the girl who came today like you?" Yu qingshallow''s head is hard, and his brain is buzzing. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about at all. Long yushuo, who is cooking, is startled by the sudden voice. He turns around subconsciously and looks at the people around him. She hung her head, blushed, her hands tugging at the corners of her clothes nervously. "Yu qingshallow, what did you just say?" Long yushuo actually heard clearly, but wanted her to say it again. For her to break up suddenly, long yushuo also struggled for several days. Finally, the problem was that he didn''t perform well enough and steadfastly, so the parents of the rest of the family couldn''t see him, so they told him to break up. So after thinking about it, he decided to correct it. Work hard, drink nothing, and wait until you see her again to give her a refreshing feeling. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to meet you in here. Maybe this is a kind of Providence to them, destined to be inseparable and inseparable. At the same time, he was also hesitant to find out the real reason for breaking up with him. But he was worried that the old thing would be mentioned again, which would make him unhappy, so he kept it in his heart. He thought that there must be something wrong with the simplicity, or he would tell him personally. But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t wait to explain the reason for breaking up, but waited for such a sentence, which surprised and surprised him. What does this mean? That means she''s jealous? At this time, seeing her face flushed, long yushuo was still as pure and lovely as ever. "I... I just want to say, does that girl like you?" Anyway, I''ve said one sentence again, but it''s not bad for the second time. Clench your teeth and ask again. "The girl?" Long yushuo''s eyebrows are twisted, and the clothes are just like the real ones. In fact, he knows who the girl in Yu qingshallow''s mouth refers to, but he still intentionally asks. "Is... The girl who came with you today?" Stuttered, finally said a complete sentence. "Oh, Xiaoyu, she''s a new intern from our company. She''s very nice to be my assistant." Long yushuo deliberately praised each other. When Yu qingshallow heard this, he immediately raised his head and said seriously, "does she know who you are?" "What identity?" Long yushuo is confused by Yu qingshallow. Isn''t he a small manager? What else do you need to know? "You are Mr. President''s son..." Yu Qingqing said in a hurry. Long yushuo was shocked and his eyes were full of complexity. After a few seconds, he had some aftertaste. He was not sure to ask, "you are breaking up with me because of this?" He didn''t say about his family. First, his parents didn''t ask him that day. Second, he didn''t rely on his family to do anything. He never felt that this family identity brought him any sense of superiority or anything else. He didn''t think there was any difference between his family and others'' family, so he didn''t emphasize it deliberately. If he had reported to Yu qingshallow from the beginning, and I was the president''s son, what would Yu qingshallow think? Is this dandy to show off? Don''t say to Yu qingshallow that he didn''t reveal his special identity. Few people knew his identity when he went to school or went to work. Yu qingshallow asked after the export, some regret. She opens her mouth... B Chapter 1522 Yu qingshallow opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain. But seeing her hesitant look, long yushuo understood everything in his heart. He left the spatula in his hand and strode towards her, angry and anxious: "Yu qingshallow, are you a fool? My family is my family, I am me, who I like and who I want to marry is my own business. It has nothing to do with my family! " Yu qingshallow was scolded. She was the first time to see long yushuo with such a big fire. The whole person was like a cat with fried fur. It was fierce and frightening! "What''s more, my parents are very reasonable people. They have very low requirements for me to find a girlfriend!" What do you mean by saying that, Yu Qing blinked a little, especially low? Worried he couldn''t find his girlfriend? "As long as I like it, they are 100% supportive and 100% agree!" Yu qingshallow curled her lips, and she said, is it difficult to find a girlfriend under such good conditions as long yushuo? She didn''t know until one day later that it was really difficult. Mother long almost thought he was going to fight all his life. "So, Yu qingshallow, please keep your head clear. I like you. It has nothing to do with others!" When long yushuo said this, he held her face in his hands and forced her to look directly at him. Yu qingshallow''s guilty eyes still dodged, knowing that she heard long yushuo ask her firmly, "Yu qingshallow, do you still like me?" Then she slowly lifted her eyelids and looked at him seriously. "Long yushuo, I like you." She opened her own confused questions, and naturally, Yu qingshallow had no other psychological burden, and answered sincerely. Long yushuo raised the corner of his mouth, slightly lowered his head, and approached her a little bit ¡¤ just as the two people were breathing and twining, and were about to kiss each other, the paste in the pot was more and more strong. Yu Qingqian screamed: "the dish in the pot is paste!" Long yushuo let go, hurriedly turned around and ran towards the kitchen table. He immediately picked up the spatula and quickly turned it over. Yu qingshallow stood in place and saw that he was a little busy. He smiled sweetly. "Qingshallow, please help me to get some water." Long yushuo''s voice was a little anxious. He made a meal for the children and Yu qingshallow for the first time, and even messed up his heart. It was so cool. "Oh, yes." Yu qingshallow returned to God and immediately went to help. They looked at each other with a smile, and their eyes were full of love. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ lunch time. The two of them stand together and fight for the children one by one. They cooperate with each other very tacitly. The old headmaster, who didn''t know about it, smiled and said to the other three teachers, "Xiao Yu and Xiao Long are well matched." Hearing this, Yu qingshallow''s ears are red with shame. Are they so obvious? After lunch, long yushuo and another colleague were arranged to have a rest in the temporary dormitory. Yu qingshallow and Xiaoye settled down for their lunch break and returned to their dormitories. As soon as she came in, teacher Xiaoye took her and began to ask the East and the West. "Tell me, how did you take the initiative?" Xiaoye teases her. Yu Qing blushed, "I didn''t... I didn''t" "ha, run into the kitchen without saying anything, you two can make up without taking the initiative? Where''s the trick? " Xiaoye said frankly. "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" in retrospect, I know that I''m shy now. I don''t know where I got so much courage at that time? Chapter 1523 "Be honest!" When teacher Xiaoye was threatening to lure, the dormitory door was knocked. In order to avoid answering questions, Yu qingshallow took the initiative to get up and run to the door. The moment she opened the door, she was a little silly. "You... How are you coming?" "It''s a question, of course, to come to you!" Xiaoye comes over and holds Yu qingshallow''s shoulder, laughing and joking. Long yushuo politely greets teacher Xiaoye, then smiles and says to Yu qingshallow, "I want to ask you for some information about the school. Do you have time?" In front of others, both of them are formal after all, which makes them seem to have some points. "I have time." Of course, Yu qingshallow doesn''t want to stand here and say that. Xiaoye''s mouth is too big for her. Sure enough, her voice just fell, Xiaoye smiled and said, "Mr. Shuo, shouldn''t you go to our headmaster to find out about the school? What are you doing for qingshallow?" Yu qingshallow is angry. This girl has so many words. With a fierce stare, Yu qingshallow immediately pushes long yushuo out, then quickly closes the door and locks Xiaoye in the dormitory. "She''s just like that. In fact, she''s very nice. Don''t mind." They strolled in the shade of the playground, Yu qingshallow explained for Xiaoye. Long yushuo smiled, "it''s OK, I didn''t take it to heart." Yu qingshallow lowers his head and doesn''t know what to say, "that''s good." "How long are you going to stay here?" Long yushuo came to her to know this problem. Yu qingshallow was asked. To be honest, she didn''t think about it. When she came here, she just wanted to escape, but when she contacted with the children and approached their psychology and life, she was infected by their pure heart. They are enthusiastic and eager to learn. Every child wants to walk out of this mountain and see the outside world one day. While she was moved, she was really worried about the hard conditions here. Several children''s homes are on the mountain. They come to school every day. They start from home at four or five o''clock and walk hand in hand across several hills. She has seen the family situation of the children on the registration form. All of them are working in the city by their parents, leaving behind their elderly grandparents, grandparents and them. The family condition is not good, the living condition is very bad, a pair of shoes sew to mend toes are almost exposed, but still wear like that. At the same time, she felt grateful for her living conditions. So before long yushuo came, she planned to stay all the time to take care of and help these naive and romantic little angels. But when he came today, she began to hesitate. Back home, she is reluctant to let these children stay, which means that she wants to have a long-distance love with long yushuo... There is no network here, the signal quality is poor, and contact is a problem. Think about it. She''s in a dilemma. Seeing her hesitation, long yushuo guessed what she was thinking. "I support you no matter what decision you make!" Hearing this sentence, Yu qingshallow''s eyes were a little red, which stabbed into her heart. What she needs now is understanding! "There''s another thing. I went to the headmaster just now to find out about the children''s family situation and decided to buy some more living and learning supplies for them. Do you have any good suggestions?" Hearing this sentence, Yu qingshallow''s eyes were completely red. She raised her head and looked at long yushuo in some shock. After a half ring, she said a few words happily: "I thank you for the children, thank you for your company." Chapter 1524 "You don''t have to thank me. This is the funding plan that our company has always insisted on. It has always been our company''s goal to help more children out of the mountains and into the ideal university." Long yushuo explained patiently. "I still want to thank you. You just came here today and don''t know very well. They really need your help." Yu qingshallow said that he was almost crying. Long yushuo felt hurt and reached out and rubbed her head. "Fool, let''s work together to help more lovely children." Yu qingshallow wiped tears and smiled, "OK." "Then you can accompany me to the mountain to make a phone call." To get in touch with the outside world, we have to climb mountains. Yu qingshallow is already familiar with the road, natural and straightforward promise, "OK, I''ll take you there." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the mountain top. Long yushuo first called his brother-in-law, reported the situation of several schools in the mountain area, and then began to discuss with him about donation in addition to teaching equipment. After hearing this, Mo yanjue said only one sentence: "you make your own idea, I think of your ability." "Thank you brother-in-law!" To get the brother-in-law ''s affirmation, long yushuo was a little excited, but also a little pleased. So he said his efforts in the past two years, his brother-in-law saw it in his eyes. Where does he know, where is brother-in-law to see in the eyes, is completely recorded in the heart, so that one day in the future the Mohist this task completely in his hands. After discussing with his brother-in-law, long yushuo began to call the Department Manager in charge of the public welfare project of the company to arrange all the things to be purchased, and specifically asked to send them as much as possible. After everything was arranged, he hung up at ease. Throughout his phone call, Yu qingshallow sat on the ground and looked at him quietly. He is in two ways at work, one is strategist, the other is confident, which makes Yu qingshallow''s eyes bright. This is the first time she saw long yushuo''s working condition. She was surprised, surprised and admired. A boy who looks like a big sunshine boy is clear-minded and clear-minded in the face of complicated and complicated work. When assigning tasks to his subordinates, Yu qingshallow seems to see one side of his brother. "What do you want?" long yushuo hangs up and sits next to her, smiling at her. Hearing his voice, Yu Qingqian seemed to wake up from his dream? Oh, nothing. " Long Yu Shuo''s smile deepened, "it''s nothing, your eyes have already betrayed you." Yu qingshallow immediately bowed his head. I''m afraid she alone could hear the voice. "Yes... Yes?" Long yushuo did not continue this problem, but looked at the distance with bright and deep eyes. "Shallow, you know? I thought I would never see you again... "His voice was low and dull, slightly magnetic, but Yu qingshallow heard his heartache. "Long yushuo, I''m sorry... I''m sorry" Yu qingshallow''s heart is shaking fiercely, ashamed of her selfishness. If she could stand in the position of long yushuo and think about it, maybe there would be no separation. "Shallow, you don''t have to say sorry to me, but I think it''s better for us to have such experience. We will understand each other''s thoughts and know what they care about. God wants to test us, and we stand the test!" Chapter 1525 They sat on the top of the mountain for a long time. They didn''t talk much, but each one said something about each other''s heart. Then after going down the mountain, we reached a special tacit agreement to let it go. If there is emotion, it is not a problem at a long distance. On the way back, long yushuo naturally dropped his hand on one side of his body, which he couldn''t bear. He wanted to hold the light hand several times, but he didn''t have the courage. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the school gate, he really had no chance without holding hands, so he summoned up his courage and grasped it. In fact, Yu qingshallow could feel his heart palpitating. On the way, he behaved like a headless fly, with no sign of calmness when he was working. Yu qingshallow is holding a smile, funny and funny. At this moment, he suddenly grabbed her hand, and her heart beat fiercely, not to mention her face, and her whole body turned red. Even if he had grasped her hand, long yushuo still didn''t dare to see her. He felt more shy than Yu qingshallow, just like a piece of wood, and walked straight, without even a gentle word. At the same time, Yu qingshallow felt that long yushuo was really good at staying. He seemed to talk a lot about a person, which was as shy as anything. And she is also very cooperative, did not take out the hand that was taken out, so silly don''t lengdeng walked to the school gate. They stopped at the same time, holding hands full of sweat. Long yushuo''s face was red. At the same time, he was a little shy because he wet her hand. He said sorry in a low voice. Yu qingshallow pursed his lips and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter." Then two people don''t twist to turn around, looking forward to the school up, the whole process did not look at each other. It wasn''t until Yu qingshallow came into the classroom, and he wanted to contact the operator to discuss the Internet access to the whole village. At the moment of turning around, he dared to sneak at her back. Raise hand, palm is full of sweat, but he is reluctant to wash his hands. Because he felt that there was the temperature of his hands and the special fragrance in his hands. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I have been busy for two days, and the matter of network entering the village is finally settled, but there is still a certain difficulty in implementation, which needs to be solved step by step. In the morning of the third day, long yushuo and another colleague will set out for another village. Before leaving, the kind teacher Xiaoye lent the dormitory to both of them. "Have a good chat, I promise no one will disturb you." Because of this sentence of Xiaoye, Yu qingshallow was flushed and thick. Although long yushuo is in these two days, their feelings are closer, but they are locked in a room alone, how can they feel uncomfortable. "That..." Yu qingshallow, with courage, took the lead. "Pay attention to your safety on the way. When you arrive at the next school, please send me a message." Long Yu is ready to speak and stop, and finally the ink is half a day, squeezing out a word: "OK." "Then when you come back to Cloud City, remember to tell me." Yu qingshallow felt that he was like a worried old aunt, nagging endlessly. Long yushuo is still a dork, "OK." "Then hurry up and don''t let everyone wait." Yu qingshallow said, ready to walk to the door, open the door. "Shallow." Long yushuo, who has been silent for a long time, finally opens his mouth. His voice is very urgent, as if he is afraid of her suddenly opening the door. "Well?" Yu qingshallow looks back. "I want to hold you, can I?" Chapter 1526 When hearing long yushuo''s words, Yu qingshallow''s face pretending to be calm can no longer be calm. At this time, it seems that it''s not a promise, not a promise. She bit her lips and got into a tangle. Long yushuo, who also managed to summon up courage, hung his head and waited patiently for her answer. But after waiting for a long time, I had to find an excuse for myself in embarrassment, "let''s go. They are in a hurry." Said, he red face, walked to Yu qingshallow''s side, really ready to open the door to go out. Yu Qingqian grinds his teeth. Can''t this man take the initiative and be more powerful? Does she have to say it? One of her girls... Saw that long yushuo''s long fingers had been placed on the door handle. Yu qingshallow was in a hurry and cried out: "long yushuo" Long yushuo is scared. He looks back at her. Yu qingshallow looked at his stupid face. He was really angry and anxious. He simply continued to be bold, "yes." "Well?" Long yushuo''s brain is still muddled. He doesn''t respond to what Yu qingshallow said. Yu qingshallow was really defeated by his innocence and innocence. She didn''t talk to him. With a full stomach of Qi, she directly opened her arms and hugged him. At the moment when he was saved, longyushuo''s eyes were shining and bright, just like the jewels in his eyes. The soft and fragrant body wrapped him up, and most importantly, he said a pleasant word in his ear. Long yushuo completely fell, as if his arm was not stiff for a while, he just held her tightly like a fool. "Shallow, remember to think of me." This is the boldest sentence he has said since he came here so long. Yu qingshallow is tightly hugged by him. He can clearly hear his strong heartbeat and feel his reluctant. The little face on his chest rubbed gently. Her voice was very light and small. After a while, the two of them were together until Xiaoye came to knock on the door. "I''m sorry, you two. People outside are looking for you. I have to disturb you without eyes." Hearing the sound of Xiaoye outside, Yu qingshallow''s heart was almost jumping out of his throat, "OK." She struggled hard to push long yushuo away. But he is like a mountain, standing in front of her. "Long yushuo, it''s time to go." Yu qingshallow pushes him hard. I don''t know if it''s tension or real heat. Her body is full of sweat and her face is redder. "Let me hold it again, just one more time." The day before yesterday, when he was chatting on the mountain, he didn''t feel anything, but suddenly he had to leave. He was really reluctant to part. Hearing his pleading like a child, Yu qingshallow suddenly felt soft and stood still. "Shallow, remember to think of me." When he spoke again, long yushuo''s voice was hoarse. Yu qingshallow suddenly tears eyes, such as each pair of love in men and women, is so reluctant to separate. "It''s OK. When we get through the Internet, we can watch the screen. Besides, there are more than 20 days left for summer vacation. I can go back to see you, or you can come to see me." Long yushuo did not dare to bow his head. He was afraid that he could not help crying when he saw the tears on his face. "Gone!" Finally, he patted her on the back. Long yushuo released his hand and turned to open the door. Yu qingshallow took advantage of this time to wipe the tears on his face. Chapter 1527 Send them on the car, Yu qingshallow didn''t do more stop, in the headmaster teachers are still in the case, turn around and go back. Seeing the problem, Xiaoye quickly catches up with her. "Can''t bear it?" Yu Qingqian wiped his tears and said, "No." "Have you cried yet?" Xiaoye put his arm around her shoulder and asked with a smile. "I''m fine." Yu qingshallow has always been strong, almost rarely shed tears, a few times, as if it was because of long yushuo. Since she met him, she has become a crybaby for some reason. She has nothing to do but shed two tears. "Since I can''t bear to go back with him, I can get tired of being together every day." Xiaoye teases her. Yu qingshallow stopped and gave Xiaoye a squint. "What do you do when I''m gone?" Xiao Ye Meng: "Wow, miss, I finally heard a word from your mouth that hurt me. It''s so touching!" "Please pay attention to your civilized language. It''s also for teachers to teach children." Yu qingshallow hit her on the head, a kind reminder. Xiaoye immediately looked around and saw that no children had noticed the chat between the two of them. He was relieved and apologized repeatedly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the mistake, I''ll review it!" Yu qingshallow glanced at her again. "It''s almost the same." Then continue to stride towards the classroom. Xiaoye hurried to catch up. "Hey, qingshallow, you haven''t told me yet. Are you really not going back to the city? Do you really plan to separate from your Mr. long? " Hearing Xiaoye''s loud voice, Yu qingshallow was really about to break. He turned back and covered her mouth. "Can you keep your voice down?" "What are you afraid of? All the teachers and students in the school know it anyway." Little leaf teacher very indifferent tone. "What?" Yu qingshallow is completely ignorant. All the teachers and students in the school know that? Isn''t she a disgrace? "Surprised?" Xiaoye stares at her. "Are you talking all over the place with your big mouth?" Yu qingshallow held out his finger, pointed at her first, and stared at her with a suspicious look. "I said, eldest lady, do you think it''s necessary for me to talk about your sweet love these two days? Can anyone with eyes see it Little leaf curls mouth, very discontented say. Yu Qing touched his nose subconsciously. "Do you have any?" "I still don''t admit it. Don''t you think everyone eats very little these days?" Yu qingshallow thought about it carefully, then nodded, "it seems that it is." "Then you know why?" "Why?" Yu qingshallow is really don''t understand, so a simple face asked her. "Because we''re full of the dog food you''ve both sown. We can''t eat at all!" When he said this, Xiao Ye was obviously loveless. After all, she lives in a dormitory with Yu qingshallow. She eats the most dog food. It''s not just the panic of support, I feel the blood sugar is high... Yu qingshallow is completely shy by Xiaoye''s joke, leaving a sentence and running back to her class. Some of them are sitting in the classroom. The children are doing their homework. They are very obedient. Suddenly a little girl sitting by the window raised her hand to her. She raised her mouth, "little flower, if you have any questions, please tell me." The little girl stood up with a smile and looked at her seriously. "Mr. Yu, is that brother long your boyfriend?" Chapter 1528 Second grade children asked this question, Yu qingshallow ashamed of the wish to find a seam to drill in. She frowned and bit her lips. Just thinking about how to answer, the other children began to follow. "Brother long is Mr. Yu''s boyfriend. I asked him." "Will Miss Yu leave us soon?" Some students asked the key to the question. "Miss Yu, do you really want to leave?" "Miss Yu, do you really want to leave us?" All of a sudden, the painting style of the whole classroom suddenly changed, and the children in the whole classroom immediately began to cry. Yu qingshallow see, immediately stood up to appease everyone. "Students, listen to the teacher, the teacher is still a sophomore student now, it''s certain to leave you, because the teacher also has to go back to complete the teacher''s homework, but not now, or tomorrow, promised to promise you, is to set aside more time to accompany you, but you also have to promise the teacher, study hard, day up!" When we heard that the teacher would not leave them for the time being, we all jumped happily. In the end, it''s a child with a simple mind and a quick temper. It''s a matter of appeasement. Yu qingshallow is relieved. She really can''t imagine what will happen to these children when she really wants to leave? Just after taking a breath, the problem was once again led to long yushuo by a child of ghost spirit, smiling at her, "Mr. Yu, you haven''t said, is brother long your boyfriend?" Yu qingshallow choked and coughed violently. At this time, she seems to say nothing wrong. If she says yes, the children will definitely ask endless questions. She doesn''t want to instill such a message into the children''s brain. If she doesn''t, isn''t she a liar? If she lies in front of the children, what face will she have to educate the children in the future? think about it, and she smiles: "brother long and I are just good friends now, just like you have your own good friends, OK, let''s turn the textbook to page 137, who will recite this text for the teacher?" As soon as the conversation turned, she knocked on the door and used the classroom knowledge to shift the topic. The children''s attention was immediately attracted, and each of them raised his hand actively, "teacher, I will." "Teacher, I will!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ but big events happened in Yuncheng at this time. Han Luoluo''s family, who was taken away by the police, spent money on relationship and was released on bail within two days. And the first thing she came out of the police station was to get revenge! She felt that all this was Lin Kexin''s fault, and she wanted to double it back. So an hour after her parents took her home, she secretly turned through the window and went to Lin Kexin''s and song Qingyun''s wedding room alone. She once came here, so she was familiar with the way, avoided the security guard at the gate, and directly entered their community. Not sure whether Lin Kexin is at home, she doesn''t rush up directly, but stealthily hides behind the flower bed, looks closely at their unit building, and carefully looks at every household she enters. Until she saw a tall figure stepping on flat shoes, carrying the shopping bag of the supermarket slowly, her dark bottom of her eyes quickly flashed fierce light. Lin Kexin, I want you to die! Chapter 1529 Unit building. Lin Kexin, who was carrying a shopping bag, had not yet reached the door of the elevator, so he was grabbed by someone, pulled into the stairwell and closed the door. "Oh, who are you? What are you doing? Let me go!" Lin Kexin, who was unprepared, was frightened because he had his back to the other side and didn''t see the other side''s face at all. When she was pressed hard on the wall between the steps, she could see the other side''s face clearly. "Hello, how are you?" Lin Kexin was shocked. Shouldn''t she be in prison at this time? Why did you come out? "Oh, I''m disappointed to see that I''m jumping out of here." Hanluoluo, who was full of hatred, smiled strangely, and his hands on her neck almost exhausted all his strength. "Hello, you... Let me go!" Lin Kexin is choked and can''t speak. His face is red and his neck is thick. "Let go of you? Lin Kexin, to tell you the truth, I''m here today to let you die! " Hanluoluo is full of ferocity. Lin Kexin has never seen the ferocity. "Hallolo, why are you doing this to me?" Lin Kexin hears these words, and her back is covered with cold sweat. After knowing her girlfriend for more than 20 years, she even wants to find her dead. She really feels so sad! She grabs hanluoluo forcefully and grabs the hand of her neck, trying to get her away. It''s a pity that hanluoluo''s eyes are obviously red. She has no intention to let her go. No matter how she struggles or how she resists, she is in the weak side. In a hurry, Lin Kexin raises her legs and kicks hanluoluo''s calves. "Oh." Hanluoluo has a pain, and then he releases his hand unconsciously, covering his kicked calf and groaning. Lin Kexin finally got a chance to breathe. He covered his red neck and coughed suddenly. Then he stepped forward and opened the door between the steps, ready to run out. Lin Kexin''s long hair was grabbed by hanluoluo from behind just as he walked out. "Ah!" When the piercing pain came, Lin Kexin cried out. One hand went to protect his hair, and the other picked the door frame. "Help, help!" "Don''t shout!" Hanluoluo has been standing behind her, slapping her head hard. The force is not clear. Lin Kexin''s whole head starts buzzing. "Let go, Han Luoluo, you are committing a crime!" This sentence completely stimulated hanluoluo. She broke Lin Kexin''s shoulder, dragged her back to the stairway, grabbed her neck again, and her eyes were scarlet: "Lin Kexin, do I think I will be afraid? I''ve already committed a crime. I don''t care if I commit it more than once. As long as I can make you die, I will do anything. " "Han... Lolo, you''re crazy!" Lin Kexin''s face was purple. "I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you. Why do you get all the good things? I''m trying so hard but I have nothing. Why?" Hanluoluo starts to bite his teeth and cry. Lin Kexin thought it funny. "Han Luoluo, what you like depends on robbing. Do you think that''s hard work?" Lin Kexin couldn''t believe it. "Have you seen my private efforts? Why do you question my efforts! " At this time, hanluoluo is like a madman, without reason, except shouting. At this time, a resident just came down from the elevator and heard the hysterical quarrel. He kindly pushed open the door of the stairwell Chapter 1530 The door between the steps was suddenly pushed open, and hanluoluo was startled. "What are you doing?" The resident was a man in his thirties. He put his head in to see them. Holding Lin Kexin''s Han Luoluo''s subconscious head, he looked at the man with four eyes, a fierce look, "sister quarrel, use you to control!" The man angrily flat mouth, just ready to leave, and then saw Lin Kexin continue to struggle, "help, help ah." "Shut up, shut up!" Han Luoluo hears Lin Kexin''s cry for help. He is in a hurry, and his strength is heavier. As soon as the man who was going to leave saw that the situation was not right, he immediately took a step up and grabbed Han Luoluo''s arm. "I said, miss, what can''t be said well? Do you have to do it?" Hanluoluo glared at the man, "go away, you can''t care." "Oh, little girl, I''m really in charge of this today!" Say, pull hard, separate her from Lin Kexin, quickly protect Lin Kexin behind. At this time, the confused hanluoluo took out a dagger from his pocket and waved it to the man, "I advise you to mind your own business, or you will not mind my impoliteness!" In the face of hanluotuo''s cruel words, the man smiled scornfully, "I want to see how you want to be rude?" Voice down, a whirlwind legs, hanluoluo tightly grasp in the heart of the dagger "PATA" a sound fell to the ground. And hanluoluo''s wrist is also kicked red, a face of pain in the side. "Girl, are you ok?" The man turned to Lin Kexin, who was breathing heavily. Lin Kexin, whose face was ugly, shook his head gently. "I''m fine. Thank you very much." "Raise your hand." As soon as the man''s voice dropped, hanluoluo picked up the dagger from the ground again and stabbed the man. "Be careful!" Lin Kexin sees Han Luoluo who pours on suddenly, frighten to shout. The man who turned around, kicked hanluoluo in the leg with his feet raised, but still let her sit on the ground. Then the man quickly took out his cell phone, "Hello, 110?" Sitting on the ground, hanluoluo hears that the man has called the police. He gets up immediately and runs upstairs. The man stops Lin Kexin''s cell phone and chases him. Lin Kexin is confused. Until the police officer at the other end of the phone asks where the specific address is, Lin Kexin returns to his senses and stammers out the name of the community. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ soon, police cars came roaring. Lin Kexin, with a worried face, stood at the door of the unit building and waited. When he saw the police get off the car, he hurriedly met them. He explained the situation briefly and led the police to the unit building. The leader should be the team leader. After appeasing Lin Kexin, he immediately directed the police to go upstairs separately, one team of elevators went upstairs, and the other team followed up from the stairs. Lin Kexin looks in the eyes, is anxious in the heart, also flustered follows behind the police, runs upstairs from the step ladder. When song Qingyun came back from work, he saw a large group of onlookers in the community and realized that something had happened in the community. But what he didn''t expect was that the accident happened to his family. He walked through the crowd and was just about to walk to his apartment building, but was stopped by the police at the door. "Excuse me, sir, we are on official business. You can''t go in yet. Wait there." Song Qingyun nodded to show his understanding. He stepped back and stood with the crowd. Then he heard a shout: "look, the roof!" Chapter 1531 Song Qingyun hears the sound, subconsciously raises his head and looks at the roof. They live in multi-storey, so the highest is only the sixth floor, you can clearly see the people on the stairs. When he saw Han Luoluo waving a dagger at random appearing on the top of the building, his whole heart raised to his throat. Can I help you? In a second, he thought of it. At once, he took out his cell phone to call Kexin and ran to the door of the unit building. "Comrade police, my wife seems to be on it. I have to go in... Song Qingyun explains and listens to the mobile phone. When the cell phone is connected and he hears the pleasant voice, his heart is almost stopped. "Kexin, where are you? Are you ok?" "Honey, I''m ok. I have the protection of the police comrades. Don''t worry. Don''t tell you first. Hanluoluo is going to jump from the building." Anxiously, Lin Kexin calls and hangs up. Song Qingyun was relieved to hear that his wife was ok, but he just explained to the police that his wife was on it and he had to go up. The police finally agreed to his request and let him into the unit building. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ roof. Hanlolo was standing on the edge, shouting at the police. "Then don''t come here. I''ll jump if you come here. Don''t come here!" The captain tried to come forward and talk to him, "what can we say? Don''t get excited first" "I have nothing to say. Go away, all of you!" At this time, hanluoluo''s mood is very excited, just like crazy. Lin Kexin is watching this scene behind the police. In fact, she is still very sad. It''s because of her. It''s because of her. It''s because of her that hanluoluo is forced to come to the top of the building. She stepped forward and whispered to the captain, "let me persuade her." The helpless captain sighed, "then be careful, don''t irritate her. She is in a very unstable mood. If you can''t make her hurry, she will jump down." "I know. Don''t worry." Lin Kexin finished and took a step ahead. "Don''t come here, Lin Kexin. Don''t come here!" At this time, hanluoluo is like a frightened bird, no matter who comes forward, it is a kind of fear for her. "Han Luoluo, didn''t your target kill me? I''m not dead yet. Would it be a loss for you to jump like this? " Lin Kexin tries his best to remain shocked and uses the method of fierce attack to prepare to force her back. Sure enough, as soon as she said this, hanluoluo, who had been shouting all the time, suddenly looked at her very calmly. Lin Kexin saw through her hesitation and immediately hit the iron while it was hot. "Han Luoluo, if you really want to kill me, then you should rush to me at this time, instead of jumping like a coward!" "Lin Kexin, shut up!" Hanluoluo received the stimulation and suddenly shouted at her. "Why should I shut up, Han Luoluo? You are really inferior to me in all aspects. You have to compete with me. What do you compare with me? Expertise? Body appearance, still say... Lin Kexin''s words behind have not been said. Song Qingyun ran up, instinctive response shouted: "Kexin!" People are attracted to him in the past, including hanluoluo, who is out of control. When she saw song Qingyun coming, she was like a changed person at once. She held a dagger and rushed to Lin Kexin like crazy... B Chapter 1532 "Lin Kexin, I killed you!" Han Luoluo, who was completely emotional, rushed to Lin Kexin with a dagger. Most people''s attention has been attracted by song Qingyun in the past, and they haven''t responded at all. Just now, only Lin Kexin didn''t turn back when she heard song Qingyun''s voice. She had been observing Han Luoluo''s expression and clearly saw her move towards her. So when she pounced, she ran back frantically. Naturally, hanluoluo ran after her without any life. In an instant, she was caught by the responding police, who robbed her of the dagger and handcuffed her. But Lin Kexin pours into song Qingyun''s arms and gasps heavily. That scene just now is really breathtaking. If she runs a little slower, she must have been hurt by the dagger in hanluoluo''s hand. "But are you ok?" Song Qingyun asked nervously. Lin Kexin calmed down for a while, separated from his arms and shook his head cleverly, "I''m ok." "Lin Kexin, I will not let you go as a ghost!" "Lin Kexin, wait for me..." even though hanluoluo has been controlled by the police, he still refuses to give up and screams hysterically. Waiting for the police to take her to leave, she also towards the place where Lin Kexin stood, but was soon taken away. Lin Kexin and kind-hearted Mr. Zhang, as the parties, should also follow the police to the police station to take notes. Song Qingyun is not at ease. He goes with Lin Kexin. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the corridor of the police station. Song Qingyun is waiting for the welcome gap, and has answered the concerned phone calls of countless relatives and friends. Just now, the event was recorded and sent to the Internet by the onlookers, which soon caused a huge stir on the Internet. Some relatives and friends saw him and Lin Kexin in the video and called to ask what happened? They include parents of both sides, leading colleagues of the hospital, several of his brothers and their daughters in law. He told the story one by one, and finally sent a thank you note in the circle of friends. The mobile phone didn''t ring. The phone is gone, but the crowd is busy. Yang Yilin, the first one who has known the facts, came out and said that he would treat her this evening and make her feel shocked. We all agreed to have a party in the evening. Song Qingyun: "it''s OK to make a record. I''ll ask her for her opinion later. I''m afraid she''s scared." Song Qingyun explained to everyone in the group. Yu Shulin Feng: "OK, we are waiting for your news." At this time, it''s not the time to make a fuss. If Kexin is really frightened, he should go to the hospital at the first time. After waiting about ten minutes, Lin Kexin walked out of the office and said goodbye to the policeman who asked, "I''ll go first if there''s nothing else." "Yes, Miss Lin, thank you very much for your cooperation." "Yes." Song Qingyun immediately welcomed the past, looking worried, "how are you? Are you hurt or frightened? " Because there was a situation before, song Qingyun was really worried that she would be frightened again, so she managed to recover from the kidnapping... Br > "I''m ok." Seeing brother Qingyun, Lin Kexin smiled sweetly, "my psychological endurance has been invincible!" Said, also mischievous toward him than a oh yeah gesture. Song Qingyun is sad and holds her tightly in her arms Chapter 1533 Royal Hotel. When song Qingyun arrived, everyone else had arrived. Just to make a surprise for them, I hid in the box secretly and turned off the light in the room. Song Qingyun pushes open the door of the box and sees the black light inside. He thinks he has gone wrong. He subconsciously turned around, ready to take the heart to ask the waiter, the light in the box turned on, and then the music flower balloon appeared in front of the two people. "Happy fourth anniversary of love!" Suqiao called the most happy, holding flowers to Lin Kexin''s arms. Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin take a look at each other and think about it carefully. They remember that today is the fourth anniversary of their establishment of the relationship. They both forget about it. The friends who lost money still remember it for them. This friendship is moving. Pushed into the box by everyone, the door closed, just like another world. "Cloud elder brother, spend we can help to prepare, but should you say this line yourself?" Even in a wheelchair, someone can''t stop for a moment. He takes the lead in making a fuss. "Yes, brother Qingyun, should you say something?" Although she is pregnant, Suqiao is still the noisy Suqiao, who immediately sets off the atmosphere with Yang Yilin. Song Qingyun''s grateful eyes swept away from everyone present, and finally he said gently, "thank you for everything you have prepared for us, thank you." "Who told you to tell us, to our sister-in-law Lin?" Yang Yilin was dissatisfied. Song Qingyun glances at Yang Yilin. It seems that he says, "I''ll remind you.". Lin Ke, who has been named, holds a big holding of roses in his heart. At this time, he smiles with shame. Because she can''t think of it. What sweet words can brother Qingyun, who is extremely calm in front of outsiders, say to her? If she''s in bed, she can imagine... Br > "hurry up, hurry up, we can''t wait." "Yes, hurry up." Yang Yilin, Su Qiao, Kong Laosan, and even Mu Qiqi can''t help but want to see how the gentle doctor song talks to his wife. Everyone was noisy, which made Lin Kexin, who is introverted, a little unable to resist. She hung her head and stood face to face with brother Qingyun. She didn''t even have the courage to see her. Song Qingyun is different. He looks at everyone in a big way. First, he reaches for Lin''s small hand, hooks his finger a little, and slowly takes the flower from her arms. He doesn''t look at it, but throws it on Yang''s leg. "Hold on!" This handsome action scared Yang Yilin, and he couldn''t help screaming. But when he saw song Qingyun''s next move, his face turned white with fear. I saw song Qingyun slowly embrace Lin Kexin in his arms, then approach her little by little, and finally kiss her gently and forcefully. "Whoa, whoa, kiss it!" When everyone clapped, Yang Yilin called out. With his excited and ecstatic cry, it was as if the person he was married was him. Everyone looked at him like two fools. Yang Yilin is aggrieved. Can''t Lao Zi be excited? Think of song Qingyun''s wood, who is clearly throwing dog food in front of the big guy. No way! He''s going home to kiss... B Chapter 1541 "You!" Sun Zhen was so angry that he couldn''t say it. Indeed, despite the problem of having children between her and Yang Yilin, she and Yang Yilin really look like they are clinging to Yang Yilin. It''s normal for all of you to have such an idea. In addition, the play was really received by Yang Yilin. Now she was stabbed in the heart by someone. Sun Zhenzhen was really uncomfortable. Seeing sun Zhenzhen blushing and being speechless, Han Mengying, standing in front of her, became more and more proud, and there was a trace of gloating in her eyes. I didn''t want to touch you, but you don''t have to show any sisterhood. No wonder I do! "Miss Sun, it''s good that you pursue you openly on the Internet of Yang Yingdi. You can get good resources for you, but she''s different. A student just graduated from University, if there''s no one behind her, she can get the No.2 girl of the play?" Seeing that sun Zhenzhen''s face is white and speechless, Han Mengying becomes more and more proud. People began to follow Han Mengying''s words and began to talk, and even some people who couldn''t seem to be too busy took out their mobile phones on the spot and started shooting on the most popular live platform. Such a wonderful part of the live broadcast, today''s popularity is not going to explode. Sure enough, when Han Mengying said this, the number of people in the studio kept rising, and all kinds of gifts were brushed up, asking for more wonderful parts. Han Mengying accidentally catches a glimpse of someone shooting. She is more and more reckless. Her goal today is to make Suqiao stink. "Suqiao, I have said so much. Do you have a word, or do you look like I am bullying people?" Knowing someone was shooting, Han Mengying deliberately wanted to make Suqiao look ugly. Su Qiao grins his teeth and pretends to be very angry. "Han Mengying, don''t talk nonsense here!" "My nonsense? Sujo, don''t you use the Internet? Or you can''t see it. There''s a video of you kissing investors in public on the Internet. It''s called a... Wave! " Han Mengying intentionally lengthens the ending, laughing like a charming and proud fox. Everyone laughed and saw that Suqiao was afraid of anything. Some people''s voices grew louder and louder, and then they said something ugly. Even if someone sympathizes with her well, or believes her well, we dare not stand up for her in front of this scene, for fear that it will be sent to the Internet, and then some other gossip will be in trouble. Man 2 is one of them. He has been playing with Suqiao for such a long time. He is bold and forthright. He should not be the kind of person that he would say on the Internet. But now Suqiao didn''t say a word for a long time, so he couldn''t pay attention to it. She had to tell the truth. But when investors slowly appeared and hugged Suqiao in their arms, the No. 2 man was glad that he didn''t make it, or he would die miserably. "Pa!" The sound of a clear slap rang through the set. Suqiao, who had been itching for a long time, could not help hearing the sound of Han Mengying. A second ago, Han Mengying was also very angry, and a second later, he was hit by stars. After a few seconds, he released his hand covering his red and swollen cheek. A sharp voice wow: "bitch, you dare to hit me? You dare to beat me even if you are a bitch who sells himself. Let''s comment on it. Is there any natural reason... Before you finish, "pa!" On the other side of the face was a firm slap. People take a breath of cool air, now the junior three are so rampant? Chapter 1542 "You are the one who hit you!" At the sight of someone coming slowly from the crowd, sujo began to fight back. Whether it''s eyes or actions, it''s a fierce force. It''s not something that Han Mengying can hold. When the melon eaters saw this, they were more excited when they were frightened. How on earth things develop? That''s what we are concerned about. Is there any reversal? It''s not only those people who are excited, but also the netizens on the live platform are boiling directly because of Suqiao''s two slaps. Some people began to talk to Suqiao, saying that they liked her since the reality show, thinking that she was not that kind of person. Some people think those two slaps are too good. As for the truth, they don''t care. "As an actor, I don''t want to play well. I do some small moves behind my back all day. First, I start to work on the clothes of Zhenzhen sister and me. I feel that I didn''t achieve my goal, and then I start to work on the rope of Weiya. I tear them down in public and become angry. I take out a knife in front of the whole crew to kill me. Fortunately, I am stopped by Zhenzhen sister and the director!" These things were only known by the crew at that time, and now they are turned out by Suqiao again, and they are released to the Internet through some people''s live broadcast. All of a sudden, there was a big stir, and the wind direction changed again. "What else happened? Is it a crime to commit murder in public? " "Whoa, I''ll say that things have reversed. This little sister is lifting stones to hit her feet by herself." "That doesn''t mean anything. After all, the video of kissing is true." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ there are rumors on the Internet, and all kinds of guesses are more lively. Some netizens even made a bet. Some bet on Suqiao, and some bet on Han Mengying. The two sides quarreled fiercely. Su Qiao, with a smile on his lips, continued to shoot at Han Mengying. "I didn''t expect that you were not honest when you were sent to the police station. You would do anything to track and secretly shoot after you came out. I wish I could make a fool of myself." "Nonsense!" The truth was revealed, Han Mengying''s natural response was very big, and immediately began to retort. "Do I have any nonsense? Just ask him!" Suqiao Bainen''s little hand pointed to the man who was arrested last night and stood not far away. The police are all here. The onlookers don''t think it''s easy. They are frightened. They think about whether they have said anything to offend people. Following Su Qiao''s fingers to see Han Mengying in the past, his face was white, pale and bloodless, and he could see the shivering and fear of the naked eye. She can''t believe her eyes. She sent a message to the man before she came to the studio. How could he be caught by the police in a twinkling of an eye? At this time, in addition to Han Mengying''s nervousness and fear, he Xiaoqing is not much better. Just now, there was no little embellishment. Unexpectedly, when the painting style changed, Han Mengying''s stupid goods provoked the police again, and it seems that they brought witnesses. Shivering in the crowd, he Xiaoqing tries to narrow his sense of existence. Su Qiao glances at he Xiaoqing and squints at the corner of his mouth. The main firepower now lies in Han Mengying. Let her cool down first, and then clean her up! "Han Mengying, do you know that man?" Suqiao stepped forward and asked with a smile. At this time, Han Mengying''s brain was all disordered. She never dreamed that the man was arrested, which means that all the things she did were exposed. "I don''t know him!" Chapter 1543 "You don''t know him. How can you find your mobile number in his mobile phone? And you send messages back and forth? " "No... No." Han Mengying knows to be afraid now. The two policemen stood still as the man walked into the crowd. "Is it her who directed you?" The man raised his head, looked at Han Mengying and said, "it''s her." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Mengying is in a hurry. He can eat the people in front of him. "Sister Han, you can plead guilty. The police have our evidence." As soon as the man said this, the whole set exploded. "It turned out that it was really her fault. No wonder she was fired and came to show off her power today." "It''s just to pick things up, but I didn''t expect it to come out!" "I''ve been arrested and squatted in the cell for several days last time, but I''m still stubborn. This kind of person is really hateful!" "I would say that Suqiao is not that kind of person..." when Suqiao listened to these words, his heart flashed a sneer, which was really a bunch of weeds. At this point, even if Han Mengying wants to deny it, it is almost impossible. She suddenly points to Suqiao in front of her, who is out of control. "I admit that I''ll find someone to track you, but those pictures can''t be fake, can they? Do you go in and out of the Royal Hotel with the producer and kiss in public? Are these also my forgeries As soon as Han Mengying said this, all eyes fell on Suqiao. Everyone wanted to know how to explain the video and photos. At this time, a low and dumb male voice broke the deadlock of the whole set. "Wife." Suqiao turned around and smiled at the sound. The sound can make people have high blood sugar, "honey." All around was a breath of cool air, followed by a whoop of voice, obviously scared by such a turn of God. It turns out that they are two? In full view of the public, Kong Laosan walked steadily and reached for his family Qiao Qiao. His voice was thick and pleasant: "bullied?" Su Qiao eyebrows open eyes smile, "it''s just someone gossiping about our identity. It''s not a bully. Third brother, did I let you bring something?" Kong Laosan stares at the playwright of their family, and slowly takes out two red copies from his pocket and hands them to her. Sujo took the marriage certificate and opened it to everyone. "Introduce to you, this is my husband Kong bin. This is our marriage certificate. We have been married for two years. If you are worried about this marriage certificate, please check it!" Han Mengying is the closest, and he can see it most clearly. The above registration time is two years ago, that is to say, when Suqiao was 19 years old, she had married the man. See here, she suddenly has a kind of head heavy foot light standing unsteady feeling. How is it possible? How could they be husband and wife? She couldn''t believe it. The people around came to see Suqiao''s marriage certificate again and again. After seeing it clearly, they all went back to one side. They were too scared to breathe. Just now I also said bad things about others. Now my husband is an investor. How can I mix up in the future? "Joe and Joe in our family are devoted to low-key shooting. They have not publicized the fact of our marriage. They just didn''t expect someone with ulterior motives to do an article. All kinds of dirty water poured on Joe and Joe in our family. For the things published on the Internet last night, anyone who has ever attacked Joe and Joe in our family will receive the lawyer''s letter from our company." "Including some of the people who were just there!" Chapter 1544 Three brothers on the fierce, cold voice to say these words, the presence of people have been scared. However, the netizens far away in the live room caught different points from the third brother. "One by one, this uncle has love in our family." "Yes, it''s my favorite uncle. Miss sujo is so lucky." "Youmuyouyou thinks that the two look like husband and wife, which is really a good match!" "Real uncle and little Lori, well, I''ve got the CP pair!" The painting style suddenly changed, and Qing Yi began to support Suqiao and Kong Laosan, while Han Mengying, who had nothing to do, was scolded as a dog. Some netizens even scratched out her previous black history. Before entering the circle, there was a boyfriend who had been dating for five or six years. She went to art school to earn money for her. As a result, she entered the entertainment circle, met various male stars, began to dislike her boyfriend, and finally proposed to break up. It is said that after the break-up, her boyfriend also came to Yuncheng to find her, but she found someone to beat her up, and threatened to see a fight, never soft! This material burst out, the netizens are fried, how can there be such ungrateful and shameless people? My boyfriend''s family conditions are not good either. In order to meet her wishes, she has to work several jobs a day just to make her comfortable in school. As a result, she was so good that she kicked people when she started. Netizens haven''t been relieved from this post, and another one has made headlines. There are pictures and facts. In order to be able to play a decent role, Men of the director and producer is knocked in the middle of the night and some of them are at parties. She is wearing exposed clothes, sitting on the legs of different men, laughing and drinking with her. most importantly, she once worked with a rich businessman and was found by his wife, who blocked her in the hotel room and beat her violently I haven''t dared to show up for months. Then he came back, and became a dog beside he Xiaoqing. No matter what role he played, it was packed and sent by the brokerage company. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ online craze after craze. It''s not the end of the play. Han Mengying, who didn''t give up his mind, went crazy and said, "no way, I absolutely don''t believe that you are husband and wife. This must be the solution you discussed!" At this time, the director and the deputy director who had been hiding in the dark came over. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Kong. It''s our negligence in casting. It''s our carelessness that has brought the wrong person to the crew. You and your wife have been repeatedly frightened and insulted. I''m really sorry." Kong Laosan''s face was cold, and his tone was light: "I don''t want to have another time. The money of any investor is not from gale. I believe that Lao Mo can''t afford to watch the company''s money give to such people!" An old Mo, the people here take a breath of cool air again. Mo yanjue, the president of Mohist, even called him Lao mo. can you see that the relationship is not ordinary? Although no one knows his identity yet, with this old ink, we can imagine that his identity is unusual. "Yo, I''m sleeping late. Why is it so busy?" In a relaxed tone, a man in a wheelchair appeared. The only one that makes him feel dissatisfied is sitting in a wheelchair. It''s really not domineering! Forget it. For the sake that he is not the main character today, he will not compete with his third brother. "Three brothers and three sisters in law, good morning!" Chapter 1545 Yang Yilin''s third brother and third sister-in-law, the identity of Suqiao and Kong Laosan is more confusing in everyone''s eyes. No wonder they call Mo always Lao mo. just listen to Yang Yingdi. Especially shocked, of course, Han Mengying. I just know that Su Qiao and sun Zhenzhen are close, and the relationship with Yang Yilin seems to be good, but I never thought it was the relationship between brother and sister-in-law. This time, she is completely playing. With a white face, I wish I could find a crack to get in. Unfortunately, if you break the law again, you can let her go. One of the policemen stepped forward. "Excuse me, Miss Han. Please go back to our investigation." All of a sudden, there was constant sarcasm. Just now everyone said how bad Suqiao is. Now it''s too bad to scold Han Mengying. It''s not clear whether she really thinks these things are disgusting, or whether she wants to take the opportunity to ingratiate herself with Suqiao and Kong San Ge. In the face of everyone''s low voice and advice, plus a few mobile phones in the live broadcast, there are some reporters who take the opportunity to sneak in. Han Mengying hangs his head and has no face at all. Even if she is unwilling or not convinced, when it comes to this point, she has become a mockery of the whole network and follows the police in a gloomy way. A farce finally came to an end. Old man Kong put his arms around the man in his arms and smiled fondly. Turn around, face everyone: "I''m sorry, because I and Joe''s business delayed everyone''s filming time, as an apology I treat the whole crew to dinner." Dignified and aloof, yet with grace. The director was flattered. "Let''s stop work for one day today, start work tomorrow as usual, and relax today." They were so happy and trembling. Who''s not happy with the dinner party? but just now, all of them have been talking in the wind. I''m afraid it''s more auspicious to eat this meal. A group of people you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to do. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the nearest hotel in the movie city. The whole cast came, almost including the hotel. Kong Laosan comes with Suqiao''s small hand, and everyone admires him. It''s just a hobby to come out and make a movie. Those who didn''t like Suqiao before were full of envy and jealousy. They came out of art school. When they graduated, they were able to marry into a big family. They spent so many years in this business, but they were still third-class actors. Their youth was almost over, and they had not married themselves. The director specially gave them two places, saw two hands hand in hand to come in, immediately stood up, invited two to come to sit. When they got to the seat, Kong Laosan leaned slightly and helped Suqiao to open the chair. After she sat down, they sat on the seat beside her. Such a kind and gentlemanly act dazzled the actresses present. It''s really enviable to look at the ferocious big guy on the outside and be so intimate with his wife. I don''t know if there is a reason for Kong Sange''s presence. Today''s party atmosphere is really much lower than that before the power on. During the dinner, there were many times when someone wanted to toast brother three and Suqiao. They were scared back by brother three''s bad face. He Xiaoqing consciously offended Suqiao for his performance today. All of them held a glass of wine to apologize to Suqiao in front of the big guy. "Joe, I''m sorry. Today, I made a conclusion before I found out the truth of the matter. I apologize to you. I hope you can forgive me..." Kong Laosan stood up slowly. "Joe is my exclusive name. ¡±What''s the meaning of Qiao Qiao? Chapter 1546 He Xiaoqing''s face was red and his neck was thick when he was rebuffed by his third brother''s words. He shuddered his lips and said again: "I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''m respectful to you. Please don''t remember the villain, and accept my apology." He raised his glass again. As soon as Su Qiao was ready to stand up, he was stopped by his third brother. "Sorry, my Joe is pregnant and can''t drink." As soon as the words came out, the whole box was boiling. In the same day, the deep-water bombs were received one after another, and these people were almost blown up. Just know two people are husband and wife, now burst out pregnant, still let single dog live? He Xiaoqing, who was holding a glass of wine, was equally shocked. After a while, he said with a fake smile, "Congratulations, Mr. Kong, Miss Su, great joy." "Thank you." Kong Laosan''s face was as usual and looked at everyone. "My Joe and Joe can''t be too tired, so let''s go first. You all walk slowly. You can order whatever you want." They all stood up and watched the couple, including sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin, leave together. They all took a breath of relief and sat down again. Some people who are close to the director want to inquire about the identity of Kong Laosan. Unfortunately, the director doesn''t know anything about him except that he knows that he is a big guy who came back from abroad, and that he is brother to Mo yanjue and Yang Yilin. The more mysterious it is, the more people feel that this person can''t be provoked. They all pray silently. Don''t send tomorrow''s lawyer''s letter to them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ four people came out of the hotel. Kong Laosan wants to take their Suqiao home for a rest, while Yang Yilin asks sun Zhenzhen to accompany him for a walk. Sun Zhenzhen vomited blood: "can you take a walk as a cripple?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry. "If you have something to say, don''t attack me personally. My leg is hurt, but I''m not disabled!" Sun Zhenzhen swaggered in front of him and snorted coldly, "what are you, not a cripple?" "Hello, sun Zhenzhen, wait for me!" He was scolded and had to catch up with him. His face had disappeared in front of sun Zhenzhen. Fast moving wheelchair, he chased up, "I also have personality, OK, can''t insult me casually?" "Then tell me, you can''t stand up in your whole life?" This is also a matter of these days, sun Zhenzhen after observation found that several times saw him secretly standing in the bathroom. Although the door is locked, a trace of shadow can be seen on the frosted glass. The shadow printed is clearly standing up, not sitting in a wheelchair at all. Moreover, she also found the medical records he went to reexamine the other day ¡¤ Yang Yilin didn''t expect Sun Zhen would suddenly ask about it. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer. She looked away and began to talk nonsense: "ah, what the doctor told me, it''s very likely that this generation can''t stand up." "Probably? In other words, there is still the possibility of standing up? " Sun Zhenzhen bent over and stared at her. Yang Yilin was staring at the heart straight hair, "ah, the doctor said so, where do I know, and the next time I go to reexamine a good ask." Yang Yilin tries to muddle through. As a result, sun Zhenzhen chuckled at the corners of his mouth, gently grabbed his hands, and pulled them hard. He got up from the wheelchair. "What are you going to do?" Yang Yilin''s face was frightened. Sun Zhenzhen turned to his back, pushed his hands into the wheelchair, and ran away quickly. Yang Yilin is angry. "Sun Zhenzhen, give me back the wheelchair." As he said, he strode to catch up with him... B Chapter 1547 Sun Zhenzhen stood not far away looking for him. After a few steps, Yang Yilin suddenly realized that something was wrong. He stopped and stood in the same place. "Ouch, ouch, it hurts. It hurts. It''s true. Come and help me." Sun Zhenzhen held his arms in his arms and watched him quietly as he continued to act. "Yang Yilin, just pretend." "I really didn''t pretend. It''s really painful. Come and have a look." Yang Yilin said and leaned over his injured leg. Sun Zhenzhen pushed the wheelchair and walked over, asking, "if I don''t tear you down today, when are you going to cheat me?" "I didn''t lie to you." Yang Yilin grabs the wheelchair with long arms and sits down. "You still don''t lie to me? You can go already. You lied to me that you can''t stand up in your life? " Sun Zhenzhen is quite angry. It''s really bad to be fooled like a fool. Yang Yilin reached out and gently caught sun Zhenzhen''s little finger. But she''s thrown away. "Don''t be angry. I want to surprise you too." Yang Yilin tries to coax sun Zhenzhen with warm words. "Surprise? Big brother, do you think it''s a surprise? " Sun Zhenzhen is so angry that he wants to blow his head off? "Isn''t it? When I''m fully recovered, I can stand up, stride towards you, and hold you tightly in my arms. Isn''t that romantic or surprising? " Yang Yilin''s words are not nonsense, but have been rehearsed in his mind for countless times. He really wanted to propose to her on the set with roses in his hands after his legs recovered completely. At this time, he was severely abused by those brothers who had no conscience. He was ready to take the initiative to propose to sun Zhenzhen. But before that day, I was found out. What a shame! "It''s no use saying less to me!" Hearing Yang Yilin''s shameless words, sun Zhenzhen looked directly at the shade beside the road and stopped looking at him. What on earth is going on in this man''s mind every day? Into your arms? How dare he think! "Well, in a word, it must be my fault to hide it from you, but for the sake of preparing surprise for you, do you want to forgive me?" See sun is really angry. Yang Yilin reaches out again and drags her sleeve. Sun Zhenzhen shook him off again and gave him a bad look. "I''m too lazy to talk to you!" Finish saying, stride toward the hotel where they live. Yang Yilin yells and chases after them in a wheelchair. "Really, you wait for me, wait for me" as a result, this scene was photographed by the paparazzi in the dark. After a few minutes, they went online, which is interpreted as a flirt between them. Sun Zhenzhen is furious. Did their eyes see that it was flirting? Yang Yilin looks at his mobile phone and smiles happily. Which company''s paparazzi did this? He needs to give them special praise. He likes flirting! Although their headline is not as hot as Suqiao and his third brother, it has also caused a lot of repercussions. Many fans and netizens went to their microblog to leave messages. "I am a mature civil affairs bureau. Please get married in place!" "Looking forward to getting married!" "Lin Lin, you have to treat us really well, really give it to you!" "It''s true. You should love us well. Lin Lin will give it to you!" Looking at these messages, Yang Yilin smiled and looked back at the people in the sofa, trying to satisfy the fans'' wishes as much as possible. Chapter 1548 After the disturbance of the crew, the work was started as usual, and everything was back to the busy and peaceful appearance before. When sun Zhenzhen was filming, he could not help looking at a corner and found that the little chair was empty and the whole heart was falling with it. Yang Yilin didn''t know what happened these days. He sent her here every morning, and then he went away secretly. When she was about to finish work, he would come back to pick her up. Every day God is mysterious, and he doesn''t know what he''s up to. He doesn''t say anything when he''s asked. "Card!" The director suddenly called out card. Sun Zhenzhen was shocked and suddenly realized that he was still acting. Immediately bend down 90 degrees, say sorry to everyone, ask for a new one. The director didn''t say anything more. He did it again. Sun Zhenzhen, who has adjusted his mood, takes a deep breath, pulls all his mind back, and looks at the man again affectionately... Br > * in benevolent hospital. Yang Yilin has been doing rehabilitation training during this period, thinking of getting up early. Come here today to have a reexamination and see what the doctor says. As soon as he entered the hospital hall, he heard a quarrel. He was just about to go to the elevator to the third floor. As a result, he heard song Qingyun''s name in the quarrel. "Dr. Song, Luoluo in our family likes you so much. Please go to see her. I''m begging you." "Song Qingyun, you also like our Lolo, don''t you? You also let her play at home, Dr. Song. Now that there is something wrong with Lolo, help her... Please" "grandma, you''d better ask hanlolo about these things yourself." Song Qingyun is overwhelmed by this family group. The security guards are all present and still can''t help these people. Song Qingyun''s character is not a person who speaks ill of people behind their backs. All of them have been around for a long time and haven''t explained clearly. "Dr. Song, they all say that the doctors are kind-hearted, so you can do well. Promise us Lolo... Let''s listen" Yang Yilin understood after listening for a long time. No wonder that hanlolo would do such shameless things. Originally, this family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Let it go." Yang Yilin, who is in a wheelchair, comes here, and the crowd watching the bustle will naturally give way. He passed through the crowd smoothly and came to song Qingyun''s side. "Are you the family of hanlow?" I didn''t even look at Song Qingyun. Yang Yilin opened it directly. He is usually hated by his brothers because he is the youngest of them. It doesn''t matter if he suffers from any loss, but it''s different from the outside world. His name is not called in vain. "Who are you?" The family turned their eyes to him and saw him in a wheelchair, with disdain in their eyes. "No matter who I am, if you want Lao song to promise you, just answer my question." What happened to Yang Yilin in his wheelchair? How to discriminate against the disabled? As soon as the Han family heard that he had a way, the old lady at the head said, "yes, we are Han Luoluo''s family." "Do you know that he is Lin Kexin''s husband? Oh, I forgot to explain to you that Lin Kexin is the best friend of your family hanluoluo from childhood. " The Han family were shocked. "How could this be possible? Lolo said he was unmarried? " "Your family, hanluoluo, met Lin Kexin and her husband after returning home, so they started to commit crimes. After they were caught stealing Lin Kexin''s bank card, they found the door with a knife this time. Your family has educated such a child, how can they still face to make trouble in the hospital?" Chapter 1549 Everyone was shocked, so there is such a thing? "If something goes wrong, you don''t go to the police station to ask your family what has hanluoluo done. Instead, you come to the hospital and make a lot of noise. What''s your quality? How about the cheek? " Han''s family is speechless. Half a sound, a middle-aged woman''s face was red and her neck was thick. She said, "why do we believe what you say?" "Ah!" Yang Yilin is speechless. He has seen shameless people. He has never seen such shameless people. If he speaks of this, he will not leave soon. He has the face to continue to make trouble. "It''s really big in the woods, and there are all kinds of birds. Now I finally understand why hanluoluo did those shameless things! If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, this is the best explanation. " Yang Yilin pointed out the problem after seeing blood. "How do you talk, young man?" The old lady is in a hurry. "Old lady, I advise you to go back quickly. It''s not worth saving up for a heart attack." Yang Yilin''s venomous tongue is really the kind of angry people don''t deserve their lives. "You''re afraid of people saying that you can do all those ugly things in hanluoluo?" Yang Yilin said, took out his cell phone and called, "I''ll call the police now to ask you about it? Or do you ask yourself? " The family is wrong at first sight, and when they were caught last time, the police did say that hanluoluo stole her good friend''s bank card ¡¤¡¤ combined with these situations, the family can''t stay any longer. Look at me, I look at you, and then say a few words, and quickly escape from the crowd. When the Han family left, the crowd of onlookers naturally dispersed, leaving Yang Yilin and song Qingyun standing at the same place. They looked at each other and walked towards the elevator. "Why are you here?" Song Qingyun''s face is cold. He looks like a hedgehog wrapped up in his work. "If I don''t come, who will help you out?" Someone is in high spirits. "Then should I say thank you?" Song Qingyun asked as he pressed the elevator. "Haha, thank you. Just invite me to dinner at noon." Someone really shines when he gives some sunshine. When the elevator arrived, song Qingyun walked in and Yang Yilin quickly moved the wheelchair to follow him. Meizizi waits for Brother Yun to promise to invite him to dinner, only to hear, "no time." The smile on Yang Yilin''s face froze for a moment. "Isn''t there any time for dinner?" "If you don''t mind eating the canteen, you can." Song Qingyun is serious. Yang Yilin''s evil face suddenly collapsed, "when I didn''t say anything." Does this not hurt one''s conscience to one''s brother? After getting out of the elevator, the two walked away. Song Qingyun went back to his office. Yang Yilin went to the orthopedic department to see his attending doctor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Near the end of work, Yang Yilin came. Silently sitting in a wheelchair waiting in the corner. When sun Zhenzhen saw his figure, he felt very down-to-earth in his heart, secretly glanced at him and continued the last scene. Yang Yilin then takes advantage of her inattention, stealthily moves the wheelchair to walk out, and consults the next surprise order with the crew''s colleagues. With the director''s "card", today''s task is over, and everyone begins to drag their tired body to the clothing room. At this time, the lights of the whole studio suddenly went out. Everyone is extremely calm, only sun Zhenzhen screams subconsciously Chapter 1550 Half with sun Zhenzhen''s scream, all around suddenly there are five colored lights, flashing, especially beautiful. She looked around and before she knew what was going on, a long figure came out towards her. With someone holding flowers slowly came the figure, all around the music suddenly sounded. It''s a very happy song, ''you''re going to marry me today.'' Sun Zhenzhen''s blank brain hasn''t responded yet. Someone has come to her and affectionately tucked the rose into her arms. Then under everyone''s gaze, slowly kneel down on one knee, take out the diamond ring that was prepared last time, and raise it high. "It''s true. I know you have suffered a lot in these years. I also know you have paid a lot for me. I think I will take care of you from now on! I hope you can give me a chance. " Sun Zhenzhen stared at the one knee kneeling man with tears in her eyes. She imagined countless times when she was proposed, but she never dreamed that it would be like this. The lights, flowers, balloons, etc. all around are in line with her beautiful imagination of marriage proposal. "Really, I know that I have done a lot of things sorry for you before. I promise that I will never make you sad and sad again. In my life, there will only be you as a woman." Yang Yilin said that Sun Zhen''s eyes were completely red. The colleagues around began to heckle: "promise him, promise him." Sun Zhenzhen looks at the noisy crowd, and her mood is very complicated. She has experienced so much with Yang Yilin, and she really sees a lot. His change, his growth... So she wants to give Yang Yilin a chance and herself a chance. After several hesitations, she reached out. Everyone screamed in surprise, "great, yes." Unfortunately, sun Zhenzhen didn''t reach out to accept his diamond ring, but he helped it up. The noise around us was immediately calmed down with the plot that people couldn''t understand. Yang Yilin, who kneels on one knee, looks a little stiff. Such a result, he had thought, before really hurt too much, she can''t accept him for a while and a half also should. But he was still a little uncomfortable. He stood up with sun Zhenzhen''s help and stamped a bit of lost look on his face. At this time, sun Zhenzhen suddenly said, "Yang Yilin, I want to give you a chance, and I also want to give myself a chance." Yang Yilin is stupid. Did he hear me right? Is Sun Zhen really going to accept him? His face immediately showed a smile worse than crying, "really, you mean it? Do you really want to give me a chance? " Look at him smile like a two fool, Sun Zhen really curved the corner of his mouth, stretched out his right hand towards him. Yang Yilin was so excited that he didn''t know if it was OK. He hurriedly took the diamond ring out of the box and carefully put it on Sun Zhenzhen''s hand with the big guy''s warning. After wearing it, he tightly hugged sun Zhenzhen into his arms and said to her with only two of their voices: "thank you for giving me this opportunity. I will love you and my daughter." Sun Zhenzhen struggled away from his arms and reached out with a smile in the big guy''s applause. "Mr. Yang, I want to say that for the rest of my life, it''s not to help more teachers, but to ask you to resist beating!" Chapter 1551 As soon as sun Zhenzhen said this, the colleagues around him laughed. This is the most appropriate way to present it to Emperor Yang Yingdi. As we joked, Yang Yilin said again, "don''t worry, I''ve been talking about the bed for the whole year. I can carry it as you like!" Soon, the conversation between them was spread to the Internet, with pictures of two people holding together. A man of talent and a woman of beauty is quite right. Because Yang Yilin has asked for love on Weibo in a high-profile way before, it''s no surprise that most netizens and fans are not surprised by the sudden proposal. Except for some female fans of Yang Yilin who cry and howl that they are lovelorn, most of them are blessings. However, after the successful marriage proposal, Yang Yilin didn''t pay attention to the messages on the microblog. These guys in the group were almost dead. Su Su bensu: "Xiao Yang, be kind to our real sister, you know? Or I''ll be the first to let you go! " Only love Susu: Qiao Qiao, it''s not easy for Yi Lin to summon up the courage to propose. Don''t make trouble for others. After all, you haven''t got the certificate. In a word, poke Yang Yilin''s heart. Staring at the screen of the mobile phone, his nose is almost crooked. Isn''t it just a marriage certificate? I''ll pick it up early tomorrow morning! Song Qingyun: Miss Sun can promise that it''s not bad. Do you want to get married? No way! Yang Yilin can''t bear it. He opens it directly. The old man proposed successfully: what do you mean? We''ll get the certificate tomorrow! Seeing his wechat name, the big guys are laughing crazy. It''s just that the proposal was successful. Is it worth telling the world like this? Mu Qiqi is the first one to jump out. Capital seven: Yang Shao, although it''s really a happy thing for all of us that you have successfully proposed, is your online name a little too much? It''s like a series of + 1 appeared on the screen. Even sun Zhenzhen, the principal public servant who was proposed to marry today, silently followed with a + 1. He disagreed with Yang Yilin''s high-profile practice. Yang Yilin is aggrieved. Even if they envied and hated him, how could they really dislike him? He got up from the sofa and knocked on the bedroom door. "It''s true, you can''t follow them. They can''t see us. We have to unite now, OK?" I cried outside for a long time, let alone opened the door. I didn''t even have a sound. He called out to be angry and continued to pat the door hard. "Really, you opened the door and you agreed to my proposal. We should sleep in a room tonight." Sun Zhen, sitting on the bed, really drew a corner of his mouth! "Really, did you hear me?" "I''m asleep." Yang Yilin shouted for a long time and finally got this answer. His lungs were going to explode. Go to look down at the mobile phone again, the joke in the group is too much, and I can''t care about sleeping in a room. I go back to the sofa angrily, take out the spirit of 12 points and start to connect. First of all, I started from Kong Laosan and told him all about Suqiao''s beasts. The angry Kong Laosan almost got hit by his cell phone. Then is song Qingyun. When he chases Lin Kexin, he doesn''t know what gift to send to find Mu Qiqi for advice and so on. In the end, it''s the first Mo yanjue. Unfortunately, while he was still raising his hand to talk about those things, someone''s naked threat came to the group. "Yang Yilin, I watched you grow up..." I know all your troubles. Chapter 1552 "Yang Yilin, I watched you grow up..." a word scared Yang Yilin''s hands trembling, and he no longer had the courage of black ink yanjue. It happened that sun Zhenzhen came out of the bedroom, holding his mobile phone in his hand, with a rare gentle tone: "Molly wants to video with you." Hearing her daughter''s name, Yang Yilin immediately threw away her cell phone and waved to sun Zhenzhen''s cell phone camera, "Molly, do you want to have daddy?" "Think, daddy, I saw the video of you and Mommy proposing. It''s not bad. Give you 80 points." The little girl has been in the old house of Yang''s family during this period of time. There is an old man who helps to take care of the children. Sun Zhenzhen can also rest assured when he comes out to make a film. It''s just that the children have been around her for a long time, almost never left her, and suddenly separated. At the beginning, every night, they were very upset. This period of time just gradually get used to some, just every night before going to bed, still want to video chat, or really want to sleep. Today, before she called, grandma Molly called and stared at her with a big smile. She also said that her family would love her as their daughter. She understood that the Yang family also saw the news. After a shy chat, her daughter quarreled to see daddy, so she came out of the bedroom and handed her cell phone to Yang Yilin. Taking advantage of the gap between him and his daughter, sun Zhenzhen poured out a glass of water, and then heard the conversation that his daughter gave Yang Yilin a score. "Why not a hundred?" Sun Zhenzhen is also very curious about this. Why is it 80 points, not 100 points? She held the water glass tightly and tried to raise her ears to hear how the clever daughter answered the question. As a result, I heard the voice of my daughter. "If you don''t take me to the scene to witness such an important moment, reduce the score!" Poof. The water sun Zhenzhen had just drunk almost came out. Who did the little girl follow? "Ah, how can Daddy forget our lovely Molly? I''m sorry, honey. Daddy apologizes to you. Would you like to be a little flower boy at daddy''s and Mommy''s wedding?" Faced with his daughter, Yang Yilin''s eyes were open and he was just two people at ordinary times. "Then you have to talk and count, or I won''t marry you mummy." The two little braids on the top of the little girl''s head flicker. They are serious in childishness. Don''t mention how cute they are. Yang Yilin''s eyes across the cell phone are almost laughing into a seam, "of course, Dad speaks, dad wants to protect you and mom for life." Sun Zhenzhen stands by the restaurant and secretly looks back at him. He was nestled in the sofa, holding up his cell phone, smiling and doting, even a little silly. But let Sun Zhenzhen heart warm bubble. This is the most reliable time she has known Yang Yilin for such a long time. Hearing Yang Yilin''s talk about the wedding, Yang Laozi and Yang''s mother immediately went to the camera and asked eagerly, "you have discussed with Zhen Zhen, son of a bitch? When can I get a wedding certificate? " Of course, Yang Yilin wants to run as soon as possible, or he will be run by those shameless men. But what does Sun Zhen think? He subconsciously raised his head and looked at Sun Zhenzhen at the restaurant. She was facing him with her back. She was tall and straight, and her waist curve was really attractive Chapter 1553 The Adam''s apple slides hard, and suddenly the evil scene is crossed in my mind. Soon, he looked away from sun Zhenzhen. Some of the unnatural look at the mobile screen, suddenly there is a kind of blush neck thick feeling. "Ask you what time you are going to have the wedding. We can arrange it as soon as possible. Oh, by the way, you can ask the truth. It''s convenient to see when it''s convenient. Parents of both sides will meet. We''ll have a face-to-face chat about all the gifts our family should give... Mom Yang is quite excited about this. She has thought about all the gifts. But the words fell into sun Zhenzhen''s ears, but his heart was a little confused. Since she gave birth to Molly, her parents have hardly contacted her. It''s a few times because of the quarrel between Molly. Although there is a self deceptive memory, she always wanted to think it didn''t happen, try to forget it, or beautify it. In fact, she went back home after learning that she was pregnant and told her parents about it. But their reaction left her disappointed as well as disappointed. The first reaction of the parents was that the child couldn''t have it. And she had a big fight with them and ran out of the house. Although they called her several times later, the content was undoubtedly all around the child, they firmly refused to leave the child, and the most cruel word was that if she gave birth to the child, they would cut off the relationship with her. This is also one of the reasons why she has been working harder all by herself no matter at home or abroad. She wants to get rid of the shadow that the family brings to her, and she also wants to prove herself. Leave them, leave home, she can also raise her daughter very well. What''s more, there''s a father now. It''s just a matter of meeting the parents... Br > suddenly recalled those bad responses. Sun Zhenzhen''s response was a little big. She swallowed a mouthful of water nervously and walked towards Yang Yilin in the sofa. "My cell phone is running out of power." "Ah?" Yang Yilin looks at the screen of his mobile phone subconsciously. It''s clear that it''s full. But when he saw sun Zhenzhen''s ugly face, he immediately smiled and said to his mother in the video, "Mom, I haven''t discussed with Zhenzhen yet. I''ll inform you after discussing. It''s late. Take Molly to bed earlier. Molly, kiss daddy." "Good night, Daddy!" "Good night, Molly." Waving to his daughter in the video, Yang Yilin presses the hang up button. He put his concerned eyes on Sun Zhenzhen, slowly moved to her side, slightly embarrassed and said: "that... My mother just said, what makes you unhappy?" He still knows something about sun Zhenzhen''s family. When Su Yan chased her, he made a special investigation. Her parents played each other. Because of this, Su Yan, the scum, wanted to revenge on her. It is her parents'' marriage that makes her distrust marriage and love. With all the stupid things he had done before, there was a certain shadow in her heart. According to his guess, her sudden unhappiness may be due to the fact that during the video call just now, his mother mentioned the meeting between her parents... Br > and according to his observation, her parents didn''t seem to have contacted her since she returned home. Just thinking about it, his cell phone on the coffee table suddenly rings. And the name of the call is "Mom." Talk about Cao Cao to Chapter 1554 There was a flash of doubt in his eyes, and he quickly looked at Sun Zhenzhen. The expression on her face was suddenly cold. She grabbed the mobile phone on the coffee table and took it back to the room. In the face of such a sudden event, Yang Yilin was a little confused, but he quickly got up and ran after it. When I got to the bedroom door, I heard Sun Zhen''s cold voice: "what''s the matter?" "I saw your news on the Internet. Do you know the identity of the boy and his family situation? You have a child now. Can people really accept you? " At the end of the phone, it''s her own mother. Knowing that she was proposed, I didn''t immediately send a blessing or care about how she lived in China during this period of time, but directly face to face was a series of questions. Question how someone might want a woman with a child. "Oh." Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help sneering, "don''t worry, no one knows how much property your family has, and no one will marry me because they are greedy for your family property." Heaven knows how cold sun Zhenzhen''s heart is when he says this. "How can you be sure? Maybe someone has investigated you in private for a long time, and even coaxed you to get it. "On the other end of the phone, her self righteous mother is like Sherlock Holmes, helping her with careful analysis. But the more she listened, the more ridiculous she felt. "An Hongyun, you really think you are right!" Sun Zhen couldn''t help but know her mother''s name for the first time. "Sun Zhenzhen, how can you talk to your mother? I''m all for your own good. You said that you had to give birth to that child when you were young. Now the good man with a mop bottle is willing to marry you. As long as he is willing to marry you, he must have some plans. Otherwise, what do you think it is?" The person on the other end of the phone was really in a hurry and scolded him. "I''m bringing a mop bottle, but I don''t need you to worry about it. You don''t have my daughter, and I don''t have your parents. I said that three years ago. Please don''t call back later!" Sun Zhenzhen holds the mobile phone tightly, and the blue tendons on the back of the white hand are clearly visible. "You dead girl, what do you say?" Before an Hongyun finished speaking, sun Zhenzhen hung up the phone and smashed it on the bed with a lot of noise. Yang Yilin, who had been standing at the door of the bedroom, took the opportunity to push the door in and worried, "are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen, who has squatted on the carpet, is biting his teeth fiercely. His eyes are red, but he still stubbornly squeezed two words out of his teeth, "it''s OK." Yang Yilin looks at her sitting on the floor with her knees in her arms. Her heart jerks fiercely. Sun Zhenzhen in his mind has always been ferocious. No matter what happened, he always behaved in a vigorous manner. Now it''s really the first time to see him. He was at a loss. After several entanglements, he crouched down slowly. Just about to comfort her, the cell phone that was thrown on the bed rang again. He strode over, picked up his cell phone, and was Sun Zhenzhen''s mother. "Give it to me." Sun Zhenzhen knew that it must be her mother who didn''t give up, so he stubbornly raised his chin, stretched out his arm and asked for his cell phone back. Yang Yilin took a look at her and the screen of her mobile phone, and without hesitation slid the answer button. "Dead girl, I tell you, before we get to know the identity of that man, you can''t communicate with him. He can''t simply accept you and that mop bottle..." "sorry, I''ll interrupt, sun Zhenzhen and the mop bottle in your mouth, one is my wife, the other is my daughter. Please pay attention to your words!" Chapter 1555 The person at the other end of the line was stunned. Sun Zhenzhen, who is also sitting on the floor, looks stiff. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect Yang Yilin to protect her and her daughter so aggressively. "If you call again to harass her when you are really reluctant, don''t blame me for being rude!" Especially hard said this words, Yang Yi Lin impolitely hung up the phone, and then casually put the mobile phone on the bed. But when she faced sun Zhenzhen, she immediately changed her face. She was very careful and gentle. "Are you ok?" Yang Yilin squatted down beside her and asked tentatively. Sun Zhenzhen was really angry just now, but after hearing Yang Yilin''s mother''s words, he was not angry at all. With a smile in her tears, she threw herself into Yang Yilin''s arms and held him tightly. Such a fierce reaction made Yang Yilin silly. This is the first time since he knew sun Zhenzhen that he saw her so active. She hugged him? She actually hugged him? "Thank you, Yang Yilin." This is the first time that someone speaks for her and protects her in the palm of his hand. "Thank you, you are my daughter-in-law, Molly is my daughter-in-law. As long as someone dares to bully you two, no matter who it is, I will be the first one to let it go!" Yang Yilin''s teeth are itchy. How can there be such a mother? She doesn''t worry about her daughter''s life or death. She even worries about finding a boyfriend who is greedy for their family''s money. He really wants to ask, how much money does their family have? Can she compare with their Yang family? Sun Zhenzhen smiled like a fool. No matter what the future road is like, she recognized the man in front of her. "Why, don''t you scare me?" Cry for a while, laugh for a while, strange people! Sun Zhenzhen holds him to death, tears and snivels don''t know how much he put on his clothes. He, who has a habit of cleanliness, has no complaint. He silently hugs her until her mood is completely stable. Sun Zhenzhen said that he wanted to drink. He said nothing and went to get it. They sat on the ground, leaning against the bed, each with a can of beer. "You know what? When I was little, my family was very happy. Later, our family gradually became rich, and my parents'' relationship became worse and worse. They socialized outside every day and quarreled when they came back. From then on, I became the superfluous one in the family... I " SUN Zhenzhen, while drinking wine, recalled the things when he was little, with bright eyes, Without a trace of attachment. Maybe for her, good and bad have become things that can''t be found, and there is no good nostalgia. Yang Yilin looks at her and feels pain. Although I know something about her family, it''s another feeling to say it out of her mouth. Especially to see her face now look indifferent, calm as if in telling other people''s home, he is more distressed! "So later, I don''t believe in love or marriage... But when I learned that I was pregnant, my first thought was to give birth to my child. I didn''t have a happy childhood, but I wanted to give my child a good childhood..." hearing this, Yang Yilin''s eyes were a little red. He was for the three missing ones I feel regretful and guilty. He put out his hand gently and put sun Zhenzhen in his arms with great force Chapter 1556 When the two talked about the last midnight, sun Zhenzhen was slightly drunk, which was comforted by Yang Yilin to fall asleep. Looking at Sun Zhenzhen, who has a red face, Yang Yilin has an indescribable pain in his heart. It''s really hard for him to imagine how hard it is for sun Zhenzhen to carry so many things in his heart and still keep his current strong and optimistic attitude. At the same time, he feels guilty for his immaturity before. He really owes too much to Zhen Zhen and his daughter, which he can''t make up for in three years. He vowed to be twice as good to their mother and daughter from now on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. Sun Zhenzhen is still sleeping. Her cell phone wakes her up again. It was not someone else who called, it was her endless mother. "Hello." Rubbing her hair, sun Zhenzhen''s tone was cold. She really didn''t know what face an Hongyun had to call her. "Your father and I are at Yuncheng airport. We want to see you." The tone is quite forceful. It''s not a discussion at all, but an order. I want to see you, you have to come to see me! "I don''t have time. You can say anything on the phone." She really has no time. As the heroine, she has her play all day today. "If you don''t want me to make a scene, you''d better come to see me honestly." Leave that sentence behind and the phone will hang up. Sun Zhenzhen stared at the mobile phone and said nothing. She doubted that she was not their own. How can parents treat their own children like this? "Dong Dong." Yang Yilin comes to knock on the door. Sun Zhenzhen stroked his messy hair and got out of bed to open the door. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes were dazed when he saw the man standing outside in his suit. To be honest, I have been facing a person who is inconvenient to move in a wheelchair for several months. Suddenly, I stand in front of myself with awe inspiring dignity, which is really unacceptable. "Are you... Going out?" In this way, the first feeling is what important person he is going to meet. "No, take you to the set." Yang Yilin has a doting smile on his face. Sun Zhenzhen: "..." go to the studio and dress like this? "Oh, wait for me. I''ll wash it." When she was about to turn around, she suddenly thought of her mother''s phone, and had to turn around with a decadent face. "That... I have to ask for leave today, I have something to do." "What is it?" He heard the phone ring just now. Although he didn''t hear what to talk about, nine times out of ten, it must be her mother''s phone again. "My mother is here. Let me see her." Sun Zhenzhen mentioned her mother with a face of resistance. "I''ll go with you." Knowing so many things she didn''t know yesterday, Yang thought he should do something for her. Sun Zhenzhen''s heart trembled a little, inexplicably a little steadfast. Looking at him with special affection, she curved her mouth and said, "OK." "Then you go to wash, and I''ll ask the director for leave for you." The eyes and brows of coldness are smiling, which is her exclusive smile. "Good." At the same time, sun Zhenzhen felt that it was nice to have another person to arrange everything for her. She gathered her eyes, hid the joy in her heart, and turned back to her bedroom. People standing outside the door walk to the floor window and take out their cell phones to make calls. "Send me a dress in my wife''s size to my room" Chapter 1557 In the bedroom. Yang Yilin pushes the door in and hears the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Sun Zhenzhen''s exquisite figure comes out of his mind. His Adam''s apple slides hard. Looking at the bathroom, I can see a pretty figure on the frosted glass. This time, it''s not just the gliding of the Adam''s apple, but the whole body suddenly gets hot. Even the heart beats faster than before. He swallowed his saliva nervously, put the brand clothing bag in his hand beside the bed, and shouted to the bathroom, "bring you a skirt, and then put it on." Finish saying, wait for sun Zhenzhen to reply him, seem to be to have done what bad thing, ran away in a flash. Because of the open water in the bathroom, Sun Zhen didn''t hear what Yang Yilin said at all. When she turned off the water, he was confused and asked, "what?" The answer was silence. Some inexplicably wiped the water on her face, and she turned on the tap again. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Yang Yilin sat on the sofa, his mind still filled with the figure he saw through the frosted glass. All of a sudden, he pulled his collar and breathed as much as he could. At last, he stared at the kettle on the tea table and directly lifted it up. He filled it with water. Heat. He needs to cool down. * in the bedroom. Sun Zhenzhen came out of the bath and saw the clothes bag placed beside the bed. He went back to the sentence he had just heard in the bathroom and then bent his eyebrows. I can''t see. This man is very careful. Her usual clothes are black, 100 gray and three colors. Even if she speaks for a certain brand of clothing, the manufacturer has sent her many clothes, but it is also a neutral style in line with her personality. When I was at home before, my parents didn''t miss her because she was dressed. They said that she dressed like a tomboy and didn''t look like a girl at all. So today, she is going to show them that she is not unchangeable or unchangeable, and it depends on who changes for. The beautiful eyes flashed a dark awn quickly. As she wiped her hair, she walked to the dresser, ready to blow her hair and protect her skin. When she took out her clothes from the paper bag, she was in a mixed mood. Although she can wear a skirt, can she not wear such a gorgeous one? Standing in the crowd is her most dazzling. Isn''t this a chance for paparazzi to take photos? After staring at the skirt for two seconds, her mind came to a good idea. Quickly put on the red dress, she went to her suitcase and put a white shirt with a little bit of flowers on the outside. The two pieces together are exactly like a set, which immediately changed a style. Fresh lady is not so dazzling. Looking right and left at herself in the mirror, she thought it was perfect, so she went out of the bedroom with her bag. In the living room. Yang Yilin, who has poured a pot of water, has finally calmed down his restless mood. Hearing the sound of the bedroom door opening, he subconsciously turned his head and saw sun Zhenzhen in a skirt. His eyes were dazed. My God! Is this the same sun Zhenzhen who is in leather all day long and overbearing? This is obviously not a person, OK? Sun Zhenzhen thought it was very awkward to dress like this, and Yang Yilin looked at her like this, which was more uncomfortable. "I''d better change it," he said, blushing "No!" Yang Yilin hurriedly gets up from the sofa and stops her, but she doesn''t want to be stumbling on the carpet under her feet and pours at Sun Zhenzhen Chapter 1558 The body suddenly lost its balance and the whole person fell forward. Sun Zhenzhen, who was standing at the door of the bedroom, reached out to help him, but before he caught his arm, the whole man was pressed on the wall. Two people''s bodies are close together. They can hear each other''s strong heartbeat clearly. Even the temperature around them seems to rise several degrees unconsciously. Yang Yilin''s hands are on both sides of her head. Because of his height, as long as he looks down slightly, he can easily see the large scenery in her V-shaped collar. The Adam''s apple slipped again and he immediately lifted his eyelids and looked at her face. But did not want to be attracted by her ruddy crystal like lips. her lips should be specially painted with a light lip balm, crystal clear, like the strawberry jelly eaten by her daughter, Molly, so that people can''t help but want to taste it. The long lashes quivered uncontrollably for several times, and his attention was all on her lips. Just stare all the time, all the time. In the end, I couldn''t help but face slightly and approach her attractive lips little by little. God knows how fast sun''s heart beats at this moment. It''s almost the kind that can jump out of his throat right away. She was too scared to breathe. The whole person was like a piece of wood and was beaten on the wall by Yang Yilin. When Yang Yilin''s thin lips were pasted, her eyes widened and she looked silly like she was shocked. Although Yang Yilin had nothing to do to tease her before, kissing this kind of thing is not the first time, but this time is different from the previous one. Before, it was a strong kiss. No matter from psychological or physical reasons, she was particularly disgusted. Every time, he kissed her to hide, and then ended up fighting. But this time it was not the same. This was her first kiss since she promised him to propose. It seems that there are so many expectations for the little heart. After being cleverly guided by him, she closed her eyes like a simple girl who didn''t understand anything in her first love. She was green and immature... Br > the kiss didn''t know how long it took. Sun Zhenzhen felt that he was going to suffocate, and then he let it go. A little thick fingers and belly slipped gently across her cheek, with a burning feeling that he could not speak of. Sun Zhenzhen was too ashamed to open his eyes. His smooth forehead touched her forehead gently, and then he said to her in a very low voice, "I''m really sorry, I will protect you from now on." Knowing so many things about her, Yang Yilin didn''t fall asleep one night. Her life from childhood has been bad enough, but after meeting him, it brings her endless pain and sorrow. He really thinks he is a scum! Not worthy of love, not worthy of family. But now that sun Zhenzhen has given him this opportunity, he must correct his mistakes and live up to it. "Well, let''s go and give it to me no matter what will happen today." He will never let anyone bully his daughter-in-law! Sun Zhenzhen blushed and her long curled eyelashes trembled. She dared not look into Yang Yilin''s eyes. She suddenly found that there was a light in Yang Yilin''s eyes that others didn''t have. The light made her shy, and she was also frightened. "Go." Ten fingers clasped, he held her tightly. Chapter 1559 Yuncheng International Airport. Sun Zhenzhen''s parents stayed in a nearby hotel. Because time is precious, they really don''t want to waste their spare time on the road. Sun Zhenzhen''s stinky girl came and asked about everything. They flew back on the nearest flight. At this time, Sun Zhen was really held in his arms by Yang Yilin, who was comforting him in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, I am." When the driver saw the scene in the back seat, he wanted to poke his eyes. Oh, my God. In front of Yang Shao, Miss Sun could have behaved like a kitten. But I was used to seeing her face like 250000, and suddenly it was tender and watery. I really couldn''t accept it. Especially relying on Yang Shaohuai, a pair of birds and people''s looks, people can''t believe their eyes. It''s different to propose or not. Every time two people go out and one person sits aside, Yang Shao will wave a fist a little closer, which makes Yang Shao hide far away immediately. Now look at the rhythm of the two people holding each other tightly. The driver really wants to turn around and ask, young master, when is it time for him to take a holiday and also give him time to find a daughter-in-law? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a five-star hotel near the airport. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin got out of the car and went directly to the restaurant of the hotel. She asked for a cup of rose tea for her beloved woman, and they sat leisurely in a cane chair waiting for sun Zhenzhen''s parents. They got a call from their daughter and got down from the upstairs room. Originally a belly of anger ready to scold the past, can see the people around Sun Zhenzhen, hold back. They checked Yang Yilin''s personal information on the Internet yesterday. In addition to being an entertainer in the entertainment circle, he is said to be a son of a wealthy family. Because Yang Yilin specifically let the brokerage company erase the traces of his family when he started his career, so if he checked online, he could not find Yang''s family at all. The young family of shuxiangdien can''t see him in the entertainment circle at all. They did it to avoid being black for their family and making grandpa angry. Now sun Zhenzhen''s parents only know that he is a son of a wealthy family, and the specific authenticity needs to be verified. At this moment, I dare not act rashly. But in their hearts, all of them can accept sun Zhenzhen with children. They all think that this man has a plan. Otherwise, no man is willing to raise children for others. In particular, yesterday''s phone call Yang Yilin that a domineering one is my wife, a daughter, even more let them not believe. How can a man be so reckless and willing to accept a wild species? But they can''t imagine that the man who is devoted to protecting sun Zhenzhen and his children is really their own father! As a courtesy, Yang Yilin stood up, while sun Zhenzhen was still sitting on the cane chair. He didn''t mean to move. Her mother, an Hongyun, stared at her, pulled out the chair and sat down, never giving Yang Yilin a look. Yang Yilin held his breath, but in the face of sun Zhenzhen''s parents, he sat back quietly. After sitting down, he extended his hand to sun Zhenzhen. Under the table, they held hands tightly. Her daughter''s smiling face fell into an Hongyun''s eyes. Her eyes were cold and angry for a moment. She raised her chin haughtily and her eyes were glowing as if they could burn a layer of her skin. Sun Zhen really light don''t open line of sight, "say, what matter?" Chapter 1560 "What''s your attitude, you girl? We are your parents anyway. We have been out in the wild for a long time. We can''t call people when we meet?" An Hongyun has been patient. At last, he can''t help it. It broke out. "It''s going to have to be divided." In the face of his mother''s fury, sun Zhenzhen is totally like an innocent person, calmly looking at other people''s affairs. Yang Yilin''s heart is very uncomfortable. My daughter-in-law''s pain in the palm of my hand is too late. How can she be roared by you? "Well, that''s all you have to do. Sooner or later you''ll lose." An Hongyun was so angry that he took a sip of green tea from the table. But the tea was just delivered. The water was still hot. She drank it so fast that she almost burned the skin off her lips. Yang Yilin almost didn''t laugh when he stared at her with his tongue sticking out and his hand fanning. One word, it! Who told you to bully my daughter-in-law? "I''m very busy when I have something to talk about. I''m not here to hear from you." It''s really treacherous for outsiders to see their daughter''s attitude towards their parents, but only she knows that it''s very dignified for them to be able to come to see them like this. Compared with the shameful things they did, what she could do was that she was mentally strong and of good quality. "Sun Zhenzhen!" This time it was her father, a middle-aged man who seemed elegant but actually rotted in his heart. She had seen him cuddle with other women. It was fun. "I''m not deaf. You have something to say." Sun Zhenzhen stared at the rose tea on the table, slanted the corner of his mouth, and despised his face. "Well, this is our family talk. I don''t want an outsider." When sun Zhenjun said this, he gave Yang Yilin a special look. Yang Yilin was so angry that he was just about to say something when sun Zhenzhen held him down. She sat up slightly and sneered at the person opposite. "I''m sorry, he''s my husband. He has the right to be here." Hearing the word "husband", Yang Yilin was shocked for a moment. He never dreamed that Sun Zhen would admit his identity so quickly. Moreover, they still didn''t get their marriage license. Similarly, the two people sitting opposite also stared at each other with big eyes. After a look at each other, their shocked eyes fell on the two of them. "Don''t lie to us. He proposed to you last night... Before he finished his words, sun Zhenzhen smiled again." you are so naive. No wonder you give me such a vulgar name. Can''t we get the marriage certificate this morning? " The woman was completely angry. She slapped the table and stood up. "Who agrees with you? Do you know who he is? Do you ask him for a license, in case he is a liar?" Sun Zhenzhen also stood up slowly and waved to his furious mother, "in public, pay attention." An hongyunqi''s face is white. She can''t care about any public occasions. Her chest is very undulating and she stares at her viciously. Sun Zhenzhen was not angry either, with a faint smile on his lips. "I just want to ask you what I have to be cheated by him?" "Money?" The couple bowed their heads and did not speak. They are worried about money, aren''t they? "I just want to ask next three years, do I ask you for a cent? I haven''t spent a cent on you. How can he cheat you out of your money? " Sun Zhenzhen smiled bitterly. "Our family business must be for you at the end of the day. If he can''t cheat now, he can''t cheat later. It''s true. Be sober." Sun Zhenzhen looked at the person on the opposite side with a thin and cool voice: "don''t worry, I won''t ask for a cent of your family property. Take them all to the coffin." Chapter 1561 "You!" An Hongyun''s breath is so strong that she can hardly breathe. "I''ve made it clear to you what you''re worried about. If you don''t trust me, just prepare the letter of guarantee and I''ll sign it." Sun Zhenzhen dominates the airway. What''s the use of asking for money compared with a loveless family? "Are you really willing to give up the right to inherit for a man?" Sun Zhenjun was a little surprised at this. "Oh." Sun Zhenzhen looked at him and sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t ask you for a cent. You can take all your illegitimate children back to inherit the family property." Sun Zhenzhen''s mind was stabbed. Sun Zhenjun''s face was very ugly, just like eating a fly. "What are you talking about?" Although hard spoken, his face and unnatural expression had betrayed her. Seeing the ghost like sun Zhenjun, an Hongyun immediately blew up and slapped, "sun, how can you do this to me?" Sun Zhenjun was slapped in public. How could sun Zhenjun swallow this tone. He blushed, reached out and clasped an Hongyun''s wrist. "You''d better be honest with me. We know each other''s problems. Don''t make you look like a victim. You don''t enjoy climbing a man''s bed!" Although sun Zhenjun''s voice is not high, it still reaches sun Zhenzhen''s ears. She smiled stiffly from the corner of her mouth and took a deep breath. Look, this is her parents, selfishness, three view destroy parents! She is ashamed and disgusted to have parents like them! Standing up from her chair, she extended her hand to Yang, "let''s go back to the old house to see Molly." Yang Yilin''s doting smile, "OK." Seeing that they are going to leave, the two people who had quarreled with each other stop and aim at Sun Zhenzhen. "Stop, let you go?" An Hongyun shouted in a loud voice. Holding hands tightly, the two look at each other, eyes full of love. "What else is Mrs. sun doing?" Yang Yilin turns around and smiles. Today, I have thoroughly seen the shameless people to a certain extent. He is upset in his stomach. Do you really want to vomit their swollen faces? "It''s true that you married our family. We have to know about your family. Don''t go!" An Hongyun is very strong. Yang Yilin frowned. "I really want to break off the relationship with you. Do you think it is necessary?" "She dare! She was born a member of our family and died a ghost of our family. It''s impossible to escape in this life. " Yang Yilin''s face near the demon showed a sneer from the villain, "OK, what do you want to know?" Yang Yilin said, holding sun Zhenzhen''s hand and sitting back. His long legs overlapped and his whole body was cold and precious. "Tell me about your family." They sat down angrily and asked coldly. "Ordinary families have nothing to recommend." Yang Yilin has a lazy attitude. Want to know his family situation, they also deserve? "Ordinary family?" An Hongyun was furious as soon as he heard, "is it true that ordinary families are worthy of our family? Do you know how many assets our family has?" She said that the information on the Internet is unreliable, rich children, it''s bullshit. You can''t pretend to be a brand! "How many?" Yang Yilin leaned forward, pulled the sunglasses off his nose a little, and asked excitedly. Chapter 1562 Seeing that Yang Yilin has never seen the world, an Hongyun sneers and looks extremely contemptuous. "There are so many you haven''t seen in your life." "Whoa! It''s true. Is it true what your mother said? " The movie emperor is not from white. As for acting, there is no one here who can compare him. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was cold. "I don''t know." After all, she really doesn''t care about them. She didn''t get used to what they did before. She was determined to make up all their money. But since she had Molly, she hasn''t asked them for a cent. She doesn''t know how much money they have now. An Hongyun looks contemptuous. "Do you see, this is the man you think is not greedy for your money?" Sun Zhenzhen sneers, "well, I like it. Can you manage it?" "Pa" a, an hongyunqi of the table. "Are you stupid? You just want your family property. You have to be with him. You don''t take care of yourself. The old leftover woman still brings a mop bottle. The man will want you?" "you can hug left and right in your forties. Why don''t I have anyone in my twenties?" Sun Zhen is really in a hurry. How could a parent so disparage his daughter? "You!" An Hongyun''s face is red and his neck is thick. He can''t speak for a long time. "What are you going to do? You don''t have to deal with my business. You don''t have to deal with it." Sun Zhenzhen said that he was very domineering and took Yang Yilin''s hand and didn''t go back. Behind him, an Hongyun shouted at the top of his voice: "wait, I can''t let you be together" SUN Zhenzhen sneered, took a deep breath, and got on the bus with Yang Yilin. "Are you ok?" Yang Yilin looks at her worried. After all, they are their own parents, who can really not care. Sun Zhenzhen tried to squeeze out a smile. "It''s very good." "Don''t hold it in your heart. If you want to vent, just rush to me." Yang Yilin is really worried about what will happen to her. After hearing her words, sun Zhenzhen chuckled, "I''m really OK. I''ve come over so many years, and I''ve long looked down on it." Yang Yilin touched her head and gently protected her in his arms. "Drive to the old house." Since those two people look down on people, he will make them open their eyes! "Yes, sir." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang''s old house. When the family learned that Yang Yilin was going to bring sun Zhenzhen back, they began to prepare in a hurry. Although sun Zhenzhen had been to the old house several times, this was the first time they agreed to propose. Naturally, they paid more attention to it, for fear that it would not be done well enough. They prepared so ceremoniously that sun Zhenzhen was shocked when he entered the door. The whole family stood at the door waiting for her, and the battle was more frightening than when she first came. The eighty something year old man is wearing a long cotton and hemp shirt today. His elegant temperament is like the characters coming out of the movie. Sun Zhenzhen was flattered. He immediately went up and said respectfully: "Grandpa, uncle, auntie, aunt..." SUN Zhenzhen said hello to each other, then was crowded into the room. Everyone around Sun Zhenzhen asked about the gap between the East and the West. Yang Yilin called his grandfather and father to the study. He simply told them about sun Zhenzhen''s family, and then said his own ideas. "Pa!" The old man slapped the table. Yang Yilin''s legs tremble. Grandpa, do you have any objection? Chapter 1563 "Grandpa?" Yang Yilin opened his mouth carefully. He was beaten by his grandfather from childhood. When he saw his grandfather, he couldn''t help but be afraid. What''s more, he was shocked when Grandpa slapped the table and stared. Just when he thought grandpa was going to say "no", Grandpa suddenly said, "how can there be such a brazen parent? Yi Lin, you will inform the media today that our Yang family is going to hold a wedding banquet for you and Zhen Zhen. " "Wedding banquet?" Is this a bit too anxious, and where is the time of the day? "Why, you don''t want to marry real?" Hearing his question, the old man immediately blew his beard and stared at him. "No, no, Grandpa, I don''t mean that. I mean I can''t prepare for the wedding banquet in a day. Many relatives and friends are not in Yuncheng, so I can''t make it. Besides, I have to discuss with Zhenzhen... Other things are trivial matters, and it''s the most important thing to discuss with sun Zhenzhen. If she doesn''t want to, how hard it is to be... "whet the wheeze." The old man left such a word to look down on him, put his hand behind him, and began to hurry around the house. "Dad, if you don''t follow what Yi Lin said, we''ll hold a grand proposal ceremony. Our whole family will show up. It''s also a disguised recognition of their true identity. As for when the wedding will be held, we''ll announce it to the public." Yang Chengwen opened his mouth. To be honest, after hearing Yang Yilin''s story about sun Zhenzhen''s wonderful parents, he was very angry. The old man turned a few more times. "Now it''s the only way." "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Hearing grandpa''s promise, Yang Yilin almost didn''t jump up. Now he thought to face sun Zhenzhen''s parents, so the whole person was in a state of extreme excitement. He said thank you to Grandpa and father. He opened the door and ran out of the study. The old man snorted coldly and couldn''t help laughing. This son of a bitch has grown up to understand something. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it was arranged by Yang Yilin secretly, and sun Zhenzhen didn''t know it at all. Even staying in Yang''s old house for the night was his plan with ulterior motives. She was so stupid that she didn''t think of it. She really believed what he said about staying with her daughter. In the early morning of the first day, she had breakfast at the old Yang''s house. Yang Yilin said that she didn''t care about sending her to the studio. She said goodbye to the elder Yang as usual, and finally didn''t give up to kiss her daughter, so she got on the bus. After getting on the bus, Yang Yilin broke her head off and let her rest on his shoulder. Because of what her parents said, she didn''t sleep well last night. Now she leans on him, and her brain is drowsy and sleepy. I thought that Yang Yilin would call her when I got to the other side, so I naturally fell asleep. When she was dazed, staring and sleeping, her body suddenly seemed to be hugged. She woke up from her sleep and saw Yang Yilin holding her to the elevator. "This... Where is this?" Just woke up, the brain is still in a state of stupor. "You''ll know later." Yang Yilin is mysterious and hangs her on purpose. Sun Zhenzhen was confused. "Then you let me down and I''ll go myself." Yang Yilin suddenly stops and stares at her with hot eyes. "I''m your leg. I''ll hold you all my life." Chapter 1564 Sun Zhenzhen''s face was flushed by him. Pretending to be breathing, "did you tell a lot of women that?" She didn''t care about the love history of flowers before, but as long as she thought about it, she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. "No, absolutely not!" Speaking of this matter, Yang Yilin was also very guilty. After all, he had been playing for several years before, but only sun Zhenzhen was really touched. Seeing him sweating, sun Zhenzhen won''t tease him. Who hasn''t got a little past? The most important thing is to look forward, isn''t it? "Well, tell me where it''s going? How many days did you ask for leave? " The crew is still waiting. How can he take her out to hang out. "You''ll know later." No matter how Sun Zhenzhen asks, Yang Yilin doesn''t let go. Although I think he''s mysterious, I didn''t think much about other places. After all, I gave her a surprise the night before yesterday. I don''t think he would give the second one, right? In his arms, he left the elevator in his arms. Half way away, sun Zhenzhen''s mobile phone rang in his bag. Sun Zhenzhen laughs, "can you put me down this time?" What else can Yang Yilin say? She has to put her down and watch her take out her mobile phone from her bag. "Who is it?" Yang Yilin joins in. Seeing the familiar caller ID, he robbed his cell phone and smiled, "I''ll connect it for you." Sun Zhenzhen shook his head helplessly, but did not stop him. "Stinky girl, why don''t you answer the phone? I told you that we don''t agree with you and that poor boy. You must be separated from him." As soon as the phone was connected, an Hongyun''s angry scolding came. Yang Yilin''s cell phone is ten feet away from his ear. "Auntie, I''m the poor boy in your mouth. If you really want me to be separated from Zhen Zhen, please come to the hotel. Let''s meet and talk." "Good." An Hongyun thought that Yang Yilin was going to talk to her about the conditions. She was very proud. She wanted her daughter to have a good look at the real face of the man, so she agreed. But when she arrived at the hotel, she saw that the whole wedding hall was full of people, almost all of them were the dignitaries of Cloud City. With a blessing smile, everyone gave thunderous applause to the men and women in the center of the stage. The people standing on the stage are their daughter sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin, who she called the poor boy. Because she didn''t know anything, Sun Zhen was really cheated to go to the stage. When she saw the full people under the stage, she suddenly realized what she was thinking, but it was too late to run. Wearing a handsome suit, Yang Yilin came up from the stage opposite her. When I come to her, I gently hold her hand and face her friends and relatives. "I believe you have learned about me and Zhen Zhen from the Internet. Yes, I proposed to her on the set the night before yesterday, but I always thought it was not perfect. After all, it''s only once in my life. So today, I have invited my family, friends, colleagues, relatives and friends to present. I want to give Zhen Zhen a proposal that will be unforgettable for a lifetime under the witness of you " Applause rang from the stage, and Mr. Yang walked up to the center of the stage. He picked up the microphone and said solemnly to the audience, especially to the parents who were hiding in a corner and dared not say a word: "I really agreed to our Yang Yilin''s proposal. From now on, we will be Yang''s family. We will treat her as our own child''s love..." br > SUN Zhenjun and an Hongyun in the corner look at each other, face each other To be slapped. The Yang family in Yuncheng is so high that they have no eyes. They say that the grandson of Yang family is a poor man and his flesh hurts! Chapter 1565 "What did you tell them?" Yang Yilin hugs sun Zhenzhen to go to another place. Sun Zhenzhen can''t help asking. On her handsome face flowed a doting smile. Yang Yilin patted sun Zhenzhen on the top of his head. "Nothing." "Nothing. They''re scared like that?" Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes are full of curiosity. "I just want to thank my uncle and aunt for raising such a good daughter. How could I have married such a good wife without them?" Yang Yilin''s tongue is smooth. Sun Zhenzhen pretends not to be happy and pinches his waist, but his eyebrows are full of laughter. "Hey, hey, you can''t poke around the waist, you know?" Yang Yilin grabbed her restless hand and said in her ear. Qingli''s face was crimson. She shrank her neck shyly and said in a small voice, "how about being serious?" "Who is not serious? Did you provoke me? " Speaking of the improper words, Yang Yilin''s handsome face is a little more playful, ruffian. "Who provoked you? You really can''t do it" before sun Zhenzhen finished speaking, he was interrupted by an old voice mixed with joy: "Stinky boy, is it bullying They stopped at the same time, looked up at the person in front of them, and became clever in a second. "Grandpa." The two spoke in unison. "Really, how are you? Are you satisfied?" The old man is very happy today. His face is red and majestic. He can''t see that he is in his eighties. Sun Zhenzhen smiled cleverly, "satisfied, thank you Grandpa." "Silly boy, I''ll be a family later. Thank you. Thank you. Today it''s all the idea of this stinky boy. I can''t see how angry you are when you are bullied..." the old man will listen to her in three sentences and two sentences. Sun Zhenzhen listens to his grandfather and peeps at people around him with his eyes. He laughs like a fool and doesn''t know what to be happy with. Although dislikes her to smile like a fool, but in the heart is warm, by the human protection this kind of feeling is very good. "Really, take me to see your parents." After the old man finished talking about the matter, he came up with the main point. Sun Zhenzhen carefully shivers, "Grandpa..." "don''t be afraid, if there is Grandpa, they will not bully you?" The old man was in a hurry. His eyes were staring at him. It was frightening. Sun Zhenzhen can''t help but twitch at the corner of her mouth. She is not worried about her own anger. She is worried about Grandpa coming out and not living! "Go." The old man walked ahead with great strength. Sun Zhen had a headache and took a look at Yang Yilin. He immediately caught up with him. Sun Zhenjun and an Hongyun have been hiding in the corner. After being treated by Yang Yilin, they have no face to stay. They were about to go to the gate of the banquet hall, but they were stopped by Yang Laozi. "Two, please stay." The voice of an old man has a powerful aura of anger and prestige. The two people standing together almost sat on the ground when their calves were soft. "Mr. Yang." The two men turned around with trembling, smiling all over their faces. Where else did they look down on Yang Yilin''s share of high Qi. "Two, as real parents, you can attend this banquet today. We are very happy. In the future, we will also be very happy when Zhenzhen gets married to our family. Besides, forget to tell you that Molly''s child is also our family''s child. We don''t want to hear the word" mop bottle "any more... Br > a Yang Yilin will be enough for them to drink a pot. Now Yang Lao My son came here in person. Sun Zhenjun and an Hongyun were almost frightened and cried. After nodding and stooping, they left. Looking at their backs, sun Zhenzhen is as calm as water... B Chapter 1566 Grand proposal banquet occupies the news hot search at the same time, followed by envy. Which of the actresses who worked with Yang Yilin before didn''t want to marry into a big family. Unfortunately, in addition to chatting about work, they are not given a chance to touch each other at all. Now, sun Zhenzhen robbed him without any reason, and his angry eyes were shining green. So what followed was a battle of words on the Internet, saying that Sun Zhen was not worthy of Yang Yilin at all, saying that her appearance, body and acting skills were much worse than those of other actresses in the circle, and that she might have used some unknown means to force Yang Yilin to make such a decision. Otherwise, why don''t you get married directly? It''s the first time the whole Cloud City has heard that you have to have a wedding banquet. Looking at those boring posts on the Internet, Yang Yilin was angry and didn''t make one. What about him and sun Zhenzhen? That''s their business. What''s the matter with these keyboard players? Seeing him in a hurry, sun Zhenzhen smiled, "sit down quickly, my head will be dizzy by you." "Look at what those people on the Internet said. I''m pissed off." Yang Yilin''s temper is just a little too strong to bear. "If you want to say anything, you can''t stop your mouth from growing on others. Just don''t go to see it." Sun Zhenzhen''s temper has changed a lot since he joined the profession. As a public figure, she often appears in the public''s field of vision and magnifies everything she says and does, so she has already adjusted her mind. If it''s criticism of her acting skills, she looks at it and corrects it. If it''s some messy comments about her private life, she directly ignores it and doesn''t get angry with it. "If they''re talking about me, I can stand it. They''re talking about you now. I can''t stand it for a second." Yang Yilin is about to explode in situ. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing and got up and gave him a big hug. "Well, isn''t there nothing wrong with me? What are you doing with that anger? You''d better do something meaningful than have this time. " "What makes sense?" Sun Zhenzhen wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t want to be misled by him. At the moment, zhengse is staring at her, smiling eyes are going to eat her. "You... You, I want you to see if there''s any work. Don''t go astray." Dodge his restless hand, sun Zhenzhen tries to escape from the devil''s hand. "There''s no work to do in the evening, and it''s only to do something interesting to say and do..." he said, pulling her back with his long arm and tightly imprisoning her bee waist. "Yang Yilin, don''t make trouble." Sun Zhen Second changed his face and tried to frighten him. Unfortunately, how can the car that has already set out for kindergarten stop halfway? I picked her up and swaggered into the bedroom. "Yang Yilin!" Sun Zhenzhen felt that he was not ready, so he resisted. Yang Yilin was not in a hurry either. He put her on the bed slowly. His tall body was pressed down and his eyes were fixed on her. It was not until her cheeks turned red and her eyes hung down shyly that she kissed softly. At the beginning, sun Zhenzhen was in a special mood, listening to each other''s strong heartbeat, and her brain was completely blank. With Yang Yilin''s gentle action, she seemed to relax slowly, so she had some expectations Chapter 1567 Unfortunately, her expectation stalled after a few minutes of driving. This makes the whole bedroom suddenly fall into an awkward situation. Only when she heard someone''s voice entering the bathroom and kept her eyes closed did she secretly open it and try to smile and look at it in the direction of the bathroom. People hiding in the bathroom would like to find a place to get in, Ma ya. It''s too humiliating. It''s related to a man''s most important face problem. As he took a shower, he got tangled up. How to face sun Zhenzhen when he went out. The more I think about it, the more I feel shameless. I just linger in it for a long time. I hope sun Zhenzhen is asleep when he goes out. I don''t know how long the ink has been in it, the water in the water heater has become cold water, which makes me reluctant to turn off. I put on my bathrobe, tried to breathe deeply for several times, and opened the door with my head broken. At the first glance, I saw the long body lying motionless in the bed, as if I was asleep. This is a long sigh of relief, crept toward the bedside. On the other side of the bed sink down, Sun Zhen really secretly sipped his lips, trying to keep his breathing stable. She knows that Yang Yilin doesn''t want to face her. She also doesn''t want to face him at this time. It''s too embarrassing. Just pretend to sleep. Tomorrow. At the beginning, sun Zhenzhen was really pretending. Then he fell asleep within seconds. The man lying on the other side is different. His strength has declined. This is a very serious matter. Where can he sleep? So he got up at dawn, secretly prepared breakfast for sun Zhenzhen, and slipped out of the hotel before she woke up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ benevolence hospital. As soon as song Qingyun got off the night shift and dragged his tired body to go home, he was stopped by Yang Yilin, who was earlier than the chicken. "Brother Yun, I have something to consult with you. Let''s go. You go to the office." Yang Yilin''s condition is not much better than song Qingyun''s, red eye ball, black eye circle, a very haggard appearance. Song Qingyun pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "What can I say at night? I want to go home and sleep now." "Brother Yun, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. You can help me solve the problem first." Yang Yilin''s face was eager. He even pulled and pushed song Qingyun back. The sword eyebrows on the handsome and elegant face slightly frown, "what''s so urgent?" "Urgent, life-saving." In front of the beloved woman lost face, can not be anxious? It''s not a matter of face, it''s a matter of man''s dignity, which he has to solve today. Finally, song Qingyun was pushed back to his office, and Yang Yilin closed the door mysteriously. "Come on, what the hell is going on?" Tired face flashed a touch of sadness, while pinching the heart of the eyebrow, while asking. Yang Yilin used to press him in a chair, and his beautiful face showed a kind of embarrassment. See him wriggle, song Qingyun really can''t help, "in the end something is OK, nothing I left." Said, has stood up. Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately stopped the man. "Yes, I have something to do. Please sit down first and listen to me slowly." Song Qingyun did not take a good look at him. His eyes were full of dissatisfaction. He finally sat back. After stabilizing people, Yang Yilin hesitated and said: "Brother Yun, I just want to ask you... What''s the reason for the short time" Chapter 1568 Song Qingyun, who has always been gentle and elegant, almost didn''t laugh when he heard him say this. "You boys have today!" Hearing Brother Yun''s sarcasm, Yang Yilin was even more ashamed and eager to rush out of the door. But thinking of his happy life in the future, he had to bear to stay. "Brother Yun, don''t laugh at me. Answer my question quickly." Some of his face could not hang, he sat down in the sofa, and the whole person was fried. Song Qingyun got up from the chair and looked around him. Yang Yilin was even more uncomfortable when he saw it. "Brother Yun, can you stop seeing my jokes? I beg you." "If I don''t look closely, how can I know where your problem is?" Song Qingyun never said a word. With this solemn sentence, Yang Yilin could not tell whether it was true or not. "Do you see any problem then?" Naive he really believed song Qingyun''s words, a thirsty expression staring at him. "Well, empty!" After staring at him for a while, song Qingyun gave the answer. "Empty? How can I be strong! " Which man is willing to admit his emptiness? "In that case, what else do you want me to do?" With that, song Qingyun is ready to go out again. "Hello hello, Brother Yun, don''t leave. Let''s solve the problem first." Seeing song Qingyun going, I know he''s in a hurry. "Didn''t you say it was all right?" Song Qingyun deliberately provoked him. "Brother Yun, can you stop teasing me? Hurry up and tell me what I''m going to do, take tonic? " It''s not a joke. It''s not a joke. Song Qingyun chuckled, pushed his glasses, and looked very serious: "go back and exercise more, and try again when you can. If you can''t, you can only see traditional Chinese medicine." "That''s it?" Yang Yilin also hopes Brother Yun can give him some useful suggestions. The result is to go back to exercise? "What else do you want?" Song Qingyun hands him a meaningful look and walks out of the office with a smile. Yang Yilin kept his posture for a while, and tried to recall what Brother Yun said several times. He thought that he had been sitting in a wheelchair for several months and his physical fitness had declined... Br > well, go back to exercise! Determined, he sped out of song Qingyun''s office and drove straight to the gym. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when sun Zhenzhen felt the dawn, he turned over and found that his side was empty, and his brain woke up. How about people? She sat up from the bed and looked around curiously. It won''t be because of last night''s incident that I have no face to see people slip away, right? Put on the clothes and go into the bathroom, take a bath and skin care, put on the clean clothes, then open the bedroom door. "Yang Yilin?" Shout as you walk into the living room. Unfortunately, no one responded to her. Inadvertently swept to the breakfast table, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a smile. She walked towards the table and saw love omelette and toast, the smile on the corner of her mouth was deeper. There is also a little note left on the table, which says: "I have something to go out for a while, you remember to eat breakfast, love you." There is also a love and kiss in the lower right corner. Staring at this note, sun Zhenzhen is happy to open a flower in his heart. This is the first day when they have determined their relationship. They really have different feelings and understandings. Red lips stick up the note in the hand, "well, I love you too!" Chapter 1569 Sun Zhenzhen went to the studio after having a love breakfast. He was busy all day. In the middle of the day, Yang Yilin didn''t even have a phone call or a wechat. It made her a little uncomfortable. When I didn''t catch up, I followed my ass all day, asking for help. After I promised, I couldn''t see the figure immediately. That''s too much! She was angry, so after finishing work, she didn''t go back to the hotel directly, but went to the villa arranged for her by her third brother with Suqiao. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t go back so late, so Yang didn''t worry at all? There was something in my heart, even when I was chatting with sujo, I was a little absent-minded. Suqiao saw through and did not tell. She was warmly invited to stay tonight. Sun Zhenzhen hesitates. Although he does have the idea to gamble with Yang Yilin, it''s not good not to go back? "No, she''d better go back." The voice just fell, has been held in the palm of her mobile phone rang. I turned the mobile phone over quickly, and saw the caller ID on it. My face immediately changed. I couldn''t use words to describe the happy look. Suqiao squinted at her and said with a smile, "take it, what are you still doing? Aren''t you waiting for someone else''s phone this evening?" "No, what are you talking about?" Heart was stabbed, Sun Zhen cheeks slightly red, holding mobile phone ran to one side to pick up. Sujo stopped teasing her and got up to get the fruit in the fridge. Today, my third brother went back to the city and bought a lot of delicious food for her. She is going to take some for Zhenzhen sister. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "really, where are you? Why haven''t you come back so late?" Yang Yilin stayed in the gym all day today. Just now, he went to have a nourishing soup and returned to the hotel. As a result, Sun Zhen didn''t come back from the dark room when he came in. He was in a hurry and took out his cell phone to call him. Hearing his anxious voice, all the previous unhappiness disappeared. He smiled and said, "I''m here with Suqiao. I''ll go back right away." "Then wait for me. I''ll pick you up." "No, it''s so close. I''ll go back myself." Sun Zhenzhen replied happily. "No, it''s not safe to be so late. You have to wait for me. I''ll be right here." Yang Yilin orders her very strongly. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Jiao didi looks like a young girl in the idol drama. Sujo came out of the kitchen with fruit. Seeing this, she almost threw the bag in her hand. Oh, my God. Women in love are either crazy or stupid. She thought there would be exceptions. After all, such a big woman as Zhen Zhen has always been used to being independent. Even if she is in love, she must have a clear mind and won''t be easily confused. But now I see it, I don''t know if it''s her who looks up at the true sister or belittles the power of love. They kissed me again. I didn''t know what to say until Suqiao took the fruit and sat in the sofa. Sun Zhenzhen hung up. Some shy and some embarrassed, sun Zhenzhen cleared his throat and went to the sofa, "that... Joe, it''s not early, I''ll go back and come back when I have time." "Yang Yilin won''t come to pick you up?" Sujo looked at her with a smile. Sun Zhenzhen was even more embarrassed when she saw it. "Come on, we''ll be there soon" Chapter 1570 In about five or six minutes, someone did come. In the face of the warm invitation of the third brother and Suqiao, he just didn''t enter the door, thinking of going back to wash his shame earlier. "Virtue, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." Su Qiao, who was leaning against the door frame, had kindly invited Yang Yilin to come in and sit down. As a result, his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face and pushed sun Zhenzhen out. Sun Zhenzhen said goodbye to Suqiao and his third brother with a smile. He was just about to get on the bus and was stopped by Suqiao. "Wait, I didn''t get the fruit." Sun Zhenzhen stood cleverly, waiting for Suqiao to carry the prepared fruit out to her and give her a loving hug before getting on the car and leaving. In the car. Because last night, both of them were embarrassed. They wanted to talk, but they didn''t know what to say. After struggling for a long time, Sun Zhen really thought it was her who should speak first, or she would be really embarrassed to explode. "That..." after thinking about it, sun Zhenzhen asked, "where did you go today? I didn''t see you in the morning?" Yang Yilin, who drives carefully, is very nervous. His hands holding the steering wheel are sweating. He was really afraid. He had no words with Zhen Zhen all the way, which proved that she had gone to her heart about last night. Now that she had finally opened her mouth, his heart was a little relieved. "Sister Cai asked me to discuss the work." Struggling for a moment, he moved out of sister CAI to make a fuss. I can''t tell her the truth. I''ll go to Brother Yun and ask him what to do in a short time? Didn''t he throw the dead? "Oh, is there any new work arrangement?" He really had a long rest after his leg injury. As an actor and a star, if you don''t have a work for a long time and just rely on some private life news, the fans will be disgusted after a long time, and their psychology will also feel very empty. Only with more works, this is the basic professional quality of an actor. "Well, sister Cai is helping with the screening and arrangement. Next, more time should be put on work, that is to say, less time will be spent with you." When he said this, Yang Yilin suddenly turned his face to the past, and his eyes were a little reluctant. Elder sister Cai is indeed arranging the next work for him, but he has made a request with elder sister Cai that he must be in Yuncheng. Even if he can see Zhen Zhen and her daughter every day, he should see them at least once in two or three days. Otherwise, he really does not know whether he can work safely. Sister CAI was so angry that she scolded directly on the phone: "Yang Yilin, are you a child? It''s also an artist. I don''t see that you are so hypocritical! " But at the moment, he clearly read out her reluctance from sun Zhenzhen''s eyes. Holding the attitude of expectation, he asked: "I will go to work then. If I have to join the group for several months and can''t accompany you every day, will you miss me?" Finally, the voice is super gentle, I hope to get my own affirmative answer. It''s a pity that sun is so special and straightforward. "No way." Yang Yilin was confused. He continued to ask, "even a little?" "Work is work. What can I eat and drink with Molly if you don''t work?" Sun Zhen really took it for granted. He didn''t mean to joke at all. Yang Yilin was even more confused. "Do you doubt I can support you and your daughter?" "Wheeze!" Sun Zhen can''t help but laugh. Yang Yilin stared at her for a few seconds and said, "you lied to me?" Chapter 1571 "Squeak -" an emergency brake. Yang Yilin pulls over the car, reaches out and stabs sun Zhenzhen''s sensitive part of his body. "Sun Zhenzhen, are you brave enough to cheat me? The teacher said, "would you miss me?" Sun Zhenzhen, sitting in the copilot''s seat, was suddenly tickled, almost nowhere to hide, laughing and surrendering, "I said, I said." "Say it." Yang Yilin frightens her. It seems that she has drifted away for a while, forgetting her identity. "Think, think." Sun Zhenzhen was most afraid of itching and had to surrender. "What do you think?" Someone finally catches a chance to turn over. For a while, he is proud of it and completely drifts away. "Here, here." Sun Zhenzhen is hiding, laughing and pointing to his heart. "Let me see." Someone even got an inch in the way, got up evil thoughts, and reached out to her chest. Almost instinctive reaction, Sun Zhen slapped on the back of his hand, his face suddenly pulled down, "why?" As soon as Yang Yilin counseled, he immediately withdrew his slightly excited hand and smiled angrily, "I''m just kidding." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t believe him. With a cold face, he pointed to the steering wheel and ordered, "drive!" Just like a ferocious big gray wolf, someone is like a little sheep now, with a pitiful expression on his face. He can''t help but curl his mouth. "Yes, sir!" Sun Zhenzhen secretly pursed his lips and smiled. Suddenly, he had a kind of leadership style and pointed out the feelings of Jiangshan. "Don''t forget what I said to you when you proposed." Yang Yilin came at will, "what do you say?" Sun Zhenzhen''s elegant Demi immediately twisted up, furious, "did you forget?" Seeing that his beloved woman is mad, Yang Yilin immediately counsels him and answers with a strong desire for survival: "never forget, never forget, how can I forget?" Sun Zhenzhen glared at him. "Then you can tell me. What did I tell you at that time?" Yang Yilin wants to cry, and suddenly finds that it''s not good to ask for two marriages, because he can''t ask if it''s the first or the second, and can only recall with his powerful brain. It''s a pity that his memory is not very good. It will take a little time to recall. "Do you remember?" There is a limit to sun Zhenzhen''s patience. He has been silent for so long. It is obvious that he doesn''t value her and love her. Otherwise, how can he forget what he said when he proposed so important? "I''m thinking, I''m thinking... To see sun Zhenzhen is going to be in a hurry. Yang Yilin can''t be in a hurry. He''s full of thoughts about how to make her not so angry. All of a sudden, a second before she was mad, he suddenly leaned over to hold her back and gently blocked her lips. Did not say on the net, girlfriend is angry what is a kiss can not make. If one doesn''t work out, two. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes widened when he was forced to kiss, and subconsciously reached out to push him. Yang Yilin knew that she would resist. He put his other hand around her waist so hard that she could not move at all. "Oh ~" the arm can''t make strength, she can only "kill" him by eyes now. It''s a pity that no matter how fierce her eyes are, someone looks like enjoying themselves, which is really not flat. Sun Zhenzhen vomits blood, this rascal! Chapter 1572 After a deep and touching kiss, Sun Zhen hit Yang Yilin with a few fists. "Asshole!" Sun Zhen was really so angry with him that he stopped to do such a shameful thing to her because he didn''t drive well for a few minutes. Even if Yang Yilin was beaten, he was very happy. He smiled happily and said, "well, I''m an asshole, you can''t be angry." Sun Zhen really puffed his lips with the back of his hand and glared at him viciously, "I haven''t answered your question yet." "Oh, it''s late. Hurry back to have a rest. There will be work in the morning tomorrow." Asked this question again, Yang Yilin was selectively deaf and tried to muddle through. It''s a pity that sun Zhenzhen is such a real person. How can the principle problem be solved in this way? He pulled out the car key directly. "I can''t say it today. Don''t want to go back." Yang Yilin''s eyes are silly. He wants to cry and not cry. "My daughter-in-law, even if I don''t have a rest, you should have a rest, or I will be hurt." When it comes to heartache, he intentionally covers his chest, which looks very painful. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t take his advice. "Come on, I can go back to rest. You stay in the car until you think of it. Otherwise, how about it?" Yang Yilin looks expectant. "Oh, you''re quite looking forward to it. That''s good. I''ll complete you!" Said to open the door to get off. Yang Yilin immediately grabbed it and explained with a strong desire to win: "my daughter-in-law, no, it''s not like that." "Let go!" Sun Zhenzhen''s face has changed. It seems to be true. Yang Yilin shivers with fear, but he still desperately drags her, "daughter-in-law, you can''t do this. I''ll be scared if you leave me alone in the car." Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him, "act, continue acting." "I didn''t." Yang Yilin said innocently, "daughter-in-law, listen to me." "Yang Yilin, you know, we haven''t got the certificate yet. I''m not your daughter-in-law." Sun Zhenzhen''s face was warning. It seemed that he would kill him if he called again. In a word, Yang Yilin suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. If he didn''t get his marriage certificate from Zhen Zhen one day, he would face the risk of being kicked. So no matter what happened tomorrow, he must go to get his marriage certificate first, or he would not sleep at night. It''s OK for those brothers who have no conscience to ridicule him for what they haven''t got. Now they really have to pay attention to it. "What God are you talking to?" Sun Zhen is really angry. "No, I''m thinking about what you said... I''m thinking about what I said when I proposed. All of a sudden, a flash of light came to his mind, and he thought of a word from his own woman that exploded the Internet. "My daughter-in-law, I''ve thought of it. You said that for the rest of my life, it''s not much advice, but that I must take a beating!" Yang Yilin grins happily. How much does this man have in mind? Sun Zhenzhen stares at him, already can''t bear to start rubbing his hands, eager to try. Seeing this, Yang Yilin directly sent his face to sun Zhenzhen and asked him to be happy. "My daughter-in-law, you can beat me up at will. I''ll beat you up." Sun Zhenzhen raised his fist and waved in the past Chapter 1573 This fist seems to be very fierce. Four hits Yang Yilin''s face only lightly pasted. Now, someone excitedly looks like a fool, "daughter-in-law, you still love me, are you willing to let me go?" Sun Zhenzhen stares at him, and looks at him like another two fools. Where is someone beaten and still so happy? Throw the car key to him, Sun Zhen is really cold face, "don''t talk nonsense, drive." "Good!" Finally, he could go back to the hotel to sleep. Yang Yilin''s happy eyes were all sewn. He thought happily that he would take her to get the marriage license first in the morning, which would save him a lot of sleep. Start the car and go on the road again. With one foot of accelerator, it roars to the door of the hotel. In order to please Zhenzhen, Yang Yilin hurriedly got out of the car, ran to the copilot to open the door for sun Zhenzhen, as if to meet the princess, reached out and took her off the car. And this curtain hides in the eyes of some artists in the dark again, and there is a burning jealousy in the bottom of the eyes. Why can sun Zhenzhen be on the list of Yang Yilin, and she can''t? When I think of what I''ve done before, the woman becomes more and more resentful. She once made a play with Yang Yilin. At that time, Yang Yilin acted as No. 1 man, while she acted as No. 1 woman. She was together almost every day in April and may. However, no matter how kind and courteous she was, Yang Yilin was indifferent. For the most excessive time, she wore very few clothes that day. When she pretended to pass by and fell down, he didn''t even help her. It''s not too much. Since then, she has become the laughingstock of the cast. Everyone knows that she wants to attract Yang Yilin''s attention. Unfortunately, she has not been able to let people have a look at her. It is precisely because of this that she hated Yang Yilin from then on. As long as it was about his news, good or bad, she used her trumpet to step on it. Now Yang Yilin''s high-profile courtship has completely stimulated her. That sun Zhenzhen is not much better looking than her, and has no advantage over her figure. She is protruding forward and backward. But that sun Zhenzhen is a man and a woman. Besides that big chest, she can''t help wearing neutral clothes. Such a product, she really don''t know how to attract the eyes of Yang Yilin? Yang Yilin''s eyes are so high that almost all the female stars in the entertainment circle have thought about him. Unfortunately, none of them are interested in him. In the end, he has chosen a man and a woman. Where can we reason? She was angry in the heart, so since the news of their proposal broke out, she has constantly raised a verbal war on the Internet, and Yang Yilin, sun Zhenzhen''s fans have not less scolding. At this time, she came here at the end of the work, trying to grasp some of their tricks. Since she can''t get it, no one can think of it! The grim and cruel eyes turned in her eyes, and her beautiful and delicate face was covered with iron. She clenched her fist tightly, as if she was making up her mind, and saw the figure of Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen disappear at the door of the hotel. Then she narrowed her eyes and walked towards the hotel where she was. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the room. Sun Zhenzhen goes in and changes his shoes. Someone can''t wait to stick up. I didn''t prove myself last night. I have to be ashamed before the snow tonight! "What are you doing?" Sun Zhenzhen was so frightened by her rude behavior that she was picked up barefoot, kissed away and went into the bedroom Chapter 1574 After passion, Sun Zhen is really soft and muddy. Is this man crazy? From last night to today, just one day seems to have changed a person. I can''t open my eyes and fingers, let alone get up. Ready to sleep like this, the result of the soft body was picked up, vaguely carried into the bathroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At last, Yang Yilin, who put sun Zhenzhen on the bed again, is full of energy and has no sense of sleepiness. Staring at her red face, he carefully leaned over and kissed her cheek, and then he was particularly satisfied to put his arms behind his head, staring at the ceiling and giggling. I don''t know that when he was having AIDS, someone could not help but want to do something to his beloved woman. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ last night, sun Zhenzhen woke up at ten o''clock the next morning. At the moment when she saw the mobile phone time, her whole body exploded, "Yang Yilin, why don''t you call me?" "I want you to sleep more." Some in front of the mirror, while finishing the collar of the white shirt, while gentle answer to her. "Sleep on your head. I have my play in the early morning. I''m late!" Sun Zhenzhen was in such a hurry that he grabbed the clothes and put them on his body. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the director for leave, and I''ve scheduled your part for the afternoon." Yang Yilin is full of confidence. Even if Sun Zhen doesn''t oversleep today, he will ask for her leave, because some things can''t be delayed any more. Hearing that Yang Yilin had asked for leave, sun Zhenzhen fell down again and went to sleep. Yang Yilin immediately changed his face and went to drag her. "Get up, I''ll take you to a place. Hurry up, it''s too late." "Where is it?" Sun Zhen is really weak. If she can continue to sleep without work, she is really tired. "You''ll know when you''re gone. Get up quickly and dress up beautifully." Yang Yilin was so excited that his eyes were shining. "Oh, no place to go next time. I''m really sleepy today." Sun Zhenzhen sat up with his tired body, and the whole person looked very spiritless. "Must go today, hurry up, hurry up." Yang Yilin said and leaned over his forehead and kissed him. I don''t know if it''s the function of this kiss. Sun Zhen''s brain wakes up in a flash and he is tired before sweeping. But his mouth still threatens: "you''d better prepare some surprises for me, or I''ll waste my rest time. Yang Yilin, you''re really finished!" Yang Yilin smiled bitterly, a little guilty: "ha ha, you will know then." *Because she was tired, sun Zhenzhen kept sleeping until she drove into the underground parking lot. "Wake up, daughter-in-law." Yang Yilin is excited and nervous. He is afraid that he will be angry when sun really knows about it, and then leave him alone. That will be a real shame. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes opened wide in daze. "Is it here?" "Here you are, get out of the car." At this time, Yang Yilin has opened the door for her. She looks forward to and nervously reaches out to her, waiting for her to get off the car. "Oh." Sun Zhenzhen''s brain is still in a deep sleep. Suddenly, he wakes her up and gets confused. He stumbles to help Yang Yilin''s hand and gets off the car. When she saw the words "Marriage Registry" in her expectant mood, the whole person was broken Chapter 1575 When sun Zhenzhen saw those words, he turned around subconsciously and wanted to run. But he was dragged back by Yang Yilin. "I knew you would come here." I held her tightly in my arms, with a proud look on my face. "Yang Yilin, what are you doing?" Sun Zhenzhen pulled down his face and asked angrily. "I want to marry you!" In a word, there is a loud voice on the ground, and the overbearing side leaks. Sun Zhenzhen''s struggling arm suddenly froze. To be honest, Yang Yilin stabbed her in the heart. "Really, I really love you, want to give you a home, you give me this opportunity?" Seeing that her whole body was soft, Yang Yilin took advantage of the heat to strike iron and said the most real idea in his heart. The reason why he was afraid of leaving him was that he really loved her so much, so he was afraid of the changes in their feelings. But he really understood in his heart that a marriage certificate can''t trap two people''s feelings. He just wanted to be fair, so as to love her better. I don''t know if it''s because of these two words that sun Zhenzhen''s face also becomes gentle. Yang Yilin smiled. "I knew you would give me this chance." Sun Zhenzhen glared at him and said, "tell you, if you dare to do something bad to my daughter and me, I will divorce you immediately, and a marriage certificate will not trap me." This is the sun Zhenzhen that Yang Yilin knew. He became a little poodle, took her arm and rubbed it against her. She said: "only you don''t want me, there is absolutely no possibility that I can abandon you and my daughter. It''s true, I love you." "Come on, stand up and talk!" A big man, sticky, like what? Sun Zhenzhen was such a roar, Yang Yilin immediately released her arm and stood, "yes, my wife." Sun Zhenzhen glared at him, "hurry up, the staff here should be off duty for a while." "Good, go!" Yang Yilin can''t wait to get Xiaohong''s book, so that he can, like the world''s announcement, marry his favorite woman. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ registry. Both of them are in a rather uneasy mood. After all, it''s the first time. When they are excited, they are at a loss. Especially when they went to take photos, the photographer asked them to smile. They grinned so hard that they thought they were fake married. After the photographer''s patient guidance, I finally got this picture of my marriage certificate. The two people''s heads are slightly close together, let alone the corners of their mouths, and even their eyes are twinkling with happy little stars. I''m afraid this is the first time that two people have laughed so happily since they met each other, and it''s still remembered. Standing at the door of the marriage registration office, holding a little red book with some hot hands, I feel indescribable. In addition to his brain, sun Zhenzhen is still confused. So you married yourself? It seems very untrue. And a man who laughs like a fool grabs all the red books in sun Zhenzhen''s hand, takes out his mobile phone, raises the red book in his hand, clicks and takes a picture. "What are you going to do?" Look at his grinning grin, sun Zhenzhen knows it''s not good. Sure enough, he added a funny sentence to the picture and sent them to his friends'' circle and Weibo respectively. "Congratulations on winning a national first-class certificate," he said Chapter 1576 It''s not a minute since the friends circle and microblog sent out, all kinds of likes and forwards, and comments fly. The circle of friends is good, that is, his familiar family, friends and colleagues, also send some blessings, or just a few words. Weibo is different. In the face of tens of millions of enthusiastic fans, there are good and bad. Rational fans also said that they were lovelorn and the husband got married, but the bride is not me... Br > some irrational ones began to attack sun Zhenzhen with words, saying that she does not deserve him, and all kinds of ugly words came out. Yang Yilin was angry, but he went to the battle to argue, "I like my own daughter-in-law. You are the only one!" Sun Zhenzhen is helpless smile, "so many comments are hard to become you want a reply?" "Yes, I paid to hire someone to respond." Yang Yilin said solemnly. Sun Zhenzhen listened to some crying and laughing, "are you tired or not? Just say what you want to say when your mouth grows on other people. You are not afraid of shadow slanting. Do yourself well. How can others say?" "But if they spray you, I can''t get angry!" Yang Yilin became angry like a child who was jealous of evil. "Well, hurry back. I have work in the afternoon." Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t care at all. He pushes Yang Yilin to the underground garage. "I..." Yang Yilin wants to make some comments, but he has been dragged away. After getting on the bus, all parties called. My mother saw the news. She asked them for the first time if they would go home for dinner this evening and have a good celebration. Yang Yilin''s excitement and joy before were infuriated by those angry words on the Internet. Now, there''s no idea to celebrate and how to deal with these attacks. "Mom, Zhenzhen and I still have work. We won''t go back tonight. Let''s have another day." Listening to her son''s feeble voice, Yang''s mother was very worried. "Is it because of the voice on the Internet?" "Mom, I''m fine. I can handle it. Don''t worry." How can I protect my wife and children in the future? "Well, then you and Zhenzhen should not be too tired. Remember to eat on time and have a good rest." Yang''s mother asked her uneasily. "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll take care of ourselves. Hang up first." When the phone hung up, several of them exploded. On the day of great happiness, he was not blessed, but all mocked and ridiculed his voice, which made him very angry. Those comments on the Internet are enough for him to have a headache. Now these bad friends can''t say a good word, which is really adding fuel to the fire. Lao Zi got married: you bad friends, pull black! He was so angry that he began to make a scene in the group. Everyone laughs again when they see his wechat name. How excited he is. He has to change his name when he gets married. I wish people all over the world would know that he is married. Only love Su Su: Yang Yilin, show your love and die fast, you take it easy. Yang Yilin is so angry. Can the whole world compare with Kong Laosan in showing affection? Isn''t it a shame that he jumped out and said that now? Lao Zi got married: third brother, be careful to flash your tongue! Su Su bensu: dare to bully my third brother, Yang Yilin. Be careful about the wedding present, durian! Lao Zi is married: you two are cruel enough! Just as Yang Yilin was vomiting blood, someone finally stood up and said a warm word Chapter 1577 It''s not others who stand up and say something good for him. It''s his cousin, Moyan Jue. "If you need help, talk." Although only a few words, Yang Yilin almost cried. Why, when is Sir Alex so intimate? Lao Zi got married: elder brother, you are worthy of being my elder brother. You can''t compete with some people! At the same time, Yang Yilin began to pick things in the group. Those two have no conscience and don''t know to say a good word for him. They know to sprinkle salt on his wound. They are not worthy of deep friendship because of their bad character. As soon as the words came out, Kong Laosan exploded directly. Only love Su Su: Yang Yilin, are you itchy? Lao Zi got married: I''m telling the truth. I feel sad to have such bad friends as you. Just as Yang Yilin was getting along, sun Zhenzhen, who was sitting beside him, suddenly stabbed him in the arm, "look, someone has pulled out the picture of Molly!" Sun Zhenzhen''s voice made Yang Yilin, who was gloating at the disaster, slightly shocked. He didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until he took sun Zhenzhen''s mobile phone and read the above news carefully. He swallowed the pipe nervously, and called Mo yanjue directly. "Sir, I need you to help me..." * Mohs group headquarters. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen didn''t even go back to the film studio and came here directly. Originally, they didn''t want to involve their daughter Molly. Now it seems that it''s not a problem they don''t want. When the children are exposed, the wind on the Internet begins to turn one side. Say that sun Zhenzhen was married before and had children. Today, he just received the certificate and his head has become a green grassland. Seeing these rumors, Yang Yilin''s lungs are going to explode with rage. Who is the one who can pick these things when he is idle? He turned over the photos of Zhen Zhen and his daughter abroad. The Molly in the picture is more than one year old. She is held in her arms by sun Zhenzhen. She has a small, fleshy face and is very cute. To be honest, if someone didn''t burst out, Yang didn''t see this picture. "Brother, what should I do now?" Yang Yilin is flustered. He and Zhen Zhen can bear it. But Molly is just a child and doesn''t know anything. Facing such gossip, she will be isolated by children in kindergarten. "I want to hear about you?" Sitting at the back of the desk, Mo yanjue was very calm, and could not see any panic in his face. "What else can I think of? I''m going to press things down at all so that my child won''t be hurt." Yang Yilin is angry and anxious. His tone is naturally a little blunt. "And you?" Mo yanjue looks at Sun Zhenzhen in the sofa. From entering the door to now, she says nothing. Mo yanjue wants to know what she thinks. Sun Zhenzhen raised his head with firm eyes. "Since someone has announced Molly, I don''t want to hide it. Molly is our two children. There''s nothing invisible. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to make it public." "Yes, yes, I agree." After hearing sun Zhenzhen''s words, Yang Yilin clapped his hands to express his approval. Anyway, I can''t hide it. Let''s go public. As for the cheating of netizens... Hold a press conference and apologize publicly. "Well, since you both have this idea, I''ll bring Jasmine tomorrow. I''ll arrange a press conference. I''ll tell you what I want to say at the press conference. By the way, there''s a parent-child program in the company recently. Your family of three will attend it." Mo yanjue told them his arrangement. "Why tomorrow?" Chapter 1578 "Why tomorrow?" Yang Yilin is curious that the rumors on the Internet have become irresistible. How can we wait? Mo yanjue smiled mysteriously. "Don''t you want to know who wants to fuck you?" Looking at the frightening smile of the Lord, Yang Yilin knew that there was a good play to watch. He immediately stepped forward and said, "Sir, what are you going to do?" "You see." Mo yanjue is full of confidence. Now Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen are at ease. With the help of Mo yanjue, there is no uncertainty. "Let''s go back first. Tomorrow''s press conference time is set for you to send it to me." Yang Yilin gets up, takes sun Zhenzhen''s hand, and recovers the sticky state again. "Good." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ set. Sun Zhenzhen arrived on time. When we say congratulations to her, we all look at her with strange eyes. Obviously, we want to ask about Molly on the Internet, but we are afraid of saying anything wrong. We hold back and point out to her secretly. Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t care about the smile, change clothes, make-up, seriously read the script, waiting for the boot. During the dinner, sujo came to see her in the dressing room and asked her what she planned to do about Molly? Sun Zhenzhen smiled, "what can I do? Open." Suqiao gave her a thumbs up. "I know that. The third brother is sending someone to check the ID number of the news release. I believe it will come out soon." Sun Zhenzhen looked at Suqiao gratefully. "Thank you for me, brother three." When I met Yang Yilin, I began to help him silently. This kind of brother is really touching. "Thank you. What''s the matter? My daughter''s business is a big deal. We all want to see if it''s the death seeker!" Suqiao said with a smile. At this time, the staff knock on the door, turn on the machine immediately, and take your place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the wind on the Internet is on one side. Sun Zhenzhen''s microblog is about to explode. All of them scold her. A certain drama group, a woman with a satisfied face is holding a mobile phone to watch with interest. She would like to see how capable this sun really is. How long can he be proud of such dirty things when they are blown out? And Yang Yilin, the pan receiving Xia, who is green and has the face to work in this business? It''s true that Yang family and Mohist family have power, but they can block the mouths of thousands of netizens? she would like to see how they plan to respond to this matter, or just let the rumors ferment and ignore it all the time? It has been two hours since the news was sent out. Neither Yang Yilin nor sun Zhenzhen, including their brokerage company, have responded. Women are a little restless. It''s like hitting cotton with a fist, which makes people angry. Clench a fist tightly, the woman picks up the mobile phone, walks to nobody''s place, dials the telephone to go out. "You contact their agent and see what their agent says?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At this time, sister Cai is preparing for the press conference tomorrow morning. When I received a call from a reporter in a small newspaper, it was a little inflamed. "Excuse me, sister Cai, is it true or false that Miss Sun has been married and has children on the Internet?" "Sister Cai pressed the fire," we will certainly give the majority of netizens a statement, please wait patiently "Does that mean that the news on the Internet is true and your company is trying to remedy it?" The little reporter''s question is sharp. "No comment!" Chapter 1579 In two simple sentences, it has become another way of saying that the articles written by small journalists are sent to the Internet. Probably the content is the news that broke out before the Internet is true. Sun Zhenzhen has not only been married but also had a child. As for where he is now, it is unknown whether he belongs to his ex husband. And specifically pointed out that Mohs entertainment company is now looking for a remedy, hoping to put things down. As soon as the news came out, there was a huge stir on the whole network again. Some people with bad intentions not only targeted sun Zhenzhen, but also Mo''s entertainment. Sister Cai almost fell off her cell phone in spite of all the nonsense news she read. It''s nonsense. It doesn''t cost to make a living? She wants to see if these people can laugh like this tomorrow? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the situation is becoming more and more serious. Many paparazzi journalists go to sun Zhenzhen''s studio to stop her. She can''t go back to the hotel after work. Just worried, Yang Yilin''s car came. Those crazy reporters thought that Yang Yilin was sitting in the car and immediately surrounded the car. "Mr. Yang, please get out of the car and answer our questions." "Yang Yingdi, is the news about Miss Sun on the Internet true or false?" "What are you going to do next? Will you divorce Miss Sun?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although they are across the window, the sharp one by one of these journalists has never been broken. The driver and the bodyguard pretending to be Yang Yilin have no place to say. Damn it. Are these journalists idiots? Is it possible for Yang Shao to appear so boldly? While the reporters'' attention was attracted by the car, Yang Yilin entered the set from the back door, took sun Zhenzhen''s hand and left the back door in a big way. But the fools still around the car, until the time is almost over, the bodyguards get off the car, these people are stupid, it is the plan to move the tiger away from the mountain, they are all cheated. But they are not discouraged. They run towards their hotel with a long gun. As long as they stay in the hotel, they will surely get something. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that they were going to attend the press conference tomorrow morning. Instead of staying in the hotel tonight, they drove back to the villa. I haven''t come back to live for months. It''s a kind of warm home coming from the door. It''s so comfortable that the hotel can''t compare with home. The daughter is in the old house, the servant is in the backyard, so now the whole villa is just two of them. Yang Yilin was so enthusiastic that he took sun Zhenzhen upstairs after a simple rest. Sun Zhenzhen still has backache now. How could he be upset. When it was put on the bed, one foot stretched out to reach Yang Yilin''s chest. "No way!" Yang Yilin''s grievance: "why, daughter-in-law?" Before, we couldn''t be fair. Now we have all the marriage licenses. Why not? "I''m tired. I want to rest. You go to the next room to sleep." Sun Zhenzhen took out his aggressive side leakage momentum and said that breaking the sky was not enough. "My daughter-in-law ~" Yang Yilin even coquettes her on the body of the little suckling dog. Sun Zhenzhen rubbed his arms. "Mommy, don''t do this. Goose bumps are on." "Then I will do nothing, but you can''t drive me out. I will sleep with you" Chapter 1580 Yang Yilin finally got sun Zhenzhen''s approval. Take a bath and change clothes. Stay in the room for the night. In fact, he invited sun Zhenzhen to join him, but he was almost kicked to death by sun Zhenzhen. That''s why I''m so smart and sensible that I dare not do anything else. Yang Yilin went to take a bath, while sun Zhenzhen was lying in bed with his daughter in the video. Seeing her daughter''s innocent little face, all of a sudden nothing bothered her. "Mummy, my uncle said he would take me to the press conference tomorrow." The little girl said to her with a smile. Mr. Yang knows about the Internet. He is very angry. When he heard about it, Mr. Mo yanjue went back to the old house of Yang''s house to appease Grandpa. Meanwhile, he told his family about tomorrow''s plan. Naturally, the little girl knew about attending the press conference. "And are you afraid?" "Uncle said, daddy and Mommy are going with me. I''m not afraid." The sweet voice of the little girl came. Sun Zhenzhen is pleased to smile and has some headaches. The girl has been brave since she was a child. The more people there are, the more excited she gets. She doesn''t know what kind of moth she can make tomorrow. "Daddy, why don''t you see daddy coming to video with me?" As long as you can''t see Yang Yilin in the video every day, this girl has to make trouble. Today is no exception. Just as she was about to open her mouth and say that daddy was taking a bath, the door of the bathroom opened. She turned around and looked at Yang Yilin. Maybe I heard her video with her daughter. When she came out, she specially wore a white bathrobe, but even so, the big V-neck showed his bronze skin and strong chest muscles. "Gudong." Sun Zhenzhen thinks that he is not a person who is easily dazzled by beauty, but today he doesn''t know what happened. For the first time, he lost control and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously. "Is Molly looking for me?" Yang Yilin wiped his hair with one hand. His posture was pretty, and there was a smile of evil spirits on his face. Sun Zhenzhen, ashamed of his performance, immediately got up from the bed and handed him his mobile phone. "You tell your daughter, I''ll wash." Although she can''t see her expression, she can also feel that her face must be red at the moment, too ashamed to see others. Hurriedly put the mobile phone to him, sun Zhenzhen turned into the bathroom, turned on the tap at the first time, and cooled his cheek with cold water. It''s too hot. The whole face is like baking on a fire. After several times of back and forth washing, he finally calmed down, but the scene of his sexy figure still lingered in his mind, especially the plot that was almost tossed and scattered last night. In his mind, he was even more imaginative, ashamed of not looking up, and did not even have the courage to face himself in the mirror. The video call with her daughter outside has been hung up for a long time, but she is still dawdling inside and has no courage to go out. That guy doesn''t speak, doesn''t he? You''re going to mess with her again? Just thinking about it, Yang Yilin came to knock on the door. "How are you, daughter-in-law? Why is it so long? Is it OK? " Yang Yilin is worried about her fainting in it, so he comes to ask. Hearing the voice, sun Zhenzhen jumped at the top of his heart, "OK, OK." Hard to push open the door, she was already in a state of unease and saw Yang Yilin in the light. "Why don''t you... Dress?" No face to see, Sun Zhen is really determined to recognize the face, nervous are stuttering up. Yang Yilin''s wild smile ¡¤ Chapter 1581 Yang Yilin laughs, "I''m working out." Sun Zhenzhen''s dodging eyes crossed him and saw the yoga mat on the ground. His mind was completely disturbed. She can blush and have a thick neck. She''s not calm at all. Sun Zhenzhen, you have changed! Seeing her standing still, Yang Yilin''s dark eyes stared at her with a smile, and then his tall body came closer. Sun Zhenzhen''s subconscious evasion resulted in his inevitable escape and was finally pressed on the wall. Just after taking a bath, both of them have the fragrance of bath gel, which is the fragrance of papaya with sweet taste. They keep drilling into their noses. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes drooped, and he didn''t dare to look at Yang Yilin''s face at all, but his upper body was still naked, so it seemed that it was not good to place his eyes on that position. Seeing her dodging, Yang Yilin became more and more interested, and approached her slowly. The face of the most beautiful monster was almost close to her, and the warm breath was sprayed on her face. "How is my figure?" Sun Zhenzhen''s nervous little heart suddenly jumped. Hearing his sudden opening, the whole person panicked. "Good, good." "Is it really good to coax me?" someone deliberately holds on to it, just like playing a trick on her. "Really." Sun Zhenzhen''s voice is very small. It falls into Yang Yilin''s ears and is soft with some temptation. "Then what''s the best?" Deep facial features with a smile are obviously intentional. Sun Zhenzhen''s face is coquettish, "it''s all very good, I''m going to sleep, you go on." As he said, he pushed him away. As a result, his hands touched his hard chest. His skin was smooth and his chest muscles were strong, which was an indescribable feeling. She was like an electric shock. She immediately shrank back and swallowed her throat more nervously, with a trill: "get out of the way." Yang Yilin''s smile deepened. "I can get out of the way. You... Kiss me." The expression on that face was not too flat when I said the last words. Sun Zhenzhen''s face flashed a touch of shyness and embarrassment, and he didn''t talk with his lips. The smiling Yang Yilin came up to her, pecked her lips gently before she could react, and then moved away. The oppressive feeling in front of him disappeared, but Sun Zhen''s face was redder. The lips he kissed seemed to be scalded. Now he can feel the heat. She stayed for a few more seconds. She saw the man who had just teased her doing push ups on the yoga mat. Then she escaped to the bed and got into the bed. Worried about what will happen later, she specially wrapped the quilt tightly in case of hot weather. The people on the ground were tired, and they didn''t know how to get up after hundreds of work. Looking at the back full of muscles, sun Zhenzhen''s heart leaped. Isn''t this figure too good? Although I had intimate contact with him last night, I also turned off the light, so I didn''t see his figure at all. Now I see that Sun Zhen''s heart is beating faster. Looking at him going to the bathroom, sun Zhenzhen is ready to put away his pleasant eyes. As a result, he suddenly looks back. The two people''s eyes collide with each other. There is a feeling of being caught doing something bad. She was so ashamed that she kept away from his hot eyes subconsciously. Then she heard: "I''ll show you enough later" Chapter 1582 As a result, when Yang Yilin came out of the bathroom, where was the person on the bed? I''ve been hiding in the next room with my quilt. Yang Yilin is a fool. He just needs to say something. He doesn''t really want to do anything. How can people leave? Pathetically, she chased out and searched room by room, but the next room couldn''t be opened. "Daughter in law?" He''s a little worried. He won''t do anything. Does he have to sleep in a room? What''s the matter with leaving him alone? "Daughter in law?" The more you think about it, the more you feel about it, and the more you feel about it, the more you slap the door. "I''m sleeping, and you''re going to sleep. There''s a press conference tomorrow morning." Sun Zhen is really bothered by his knocking at the door, so he will answer. "Daughter in law, you can''t do this. It''s immoral for you to leave me alone on the day of your wedding!" Yang Yilin began to sell the poor. Sun Zhenzhen covers his ears with a pillow. No matter how he shouts, no matter how he shouts, he is ignored. I''m tired of shouting. Seeing that sun Zhenzhen still hasn''t opened the door for him, I said good night to the door and went back to the next room in a gray way. When Yang Yilin lies on the big bed, he suddenly finds that the house is big and there are many rooms. It''s not a good thing that he can separate easily. It seems that in the future, it''s like a way. Otherwise, who can stand it? The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. At last, I can only hold the pillow sun Zhenzhen had just pillowed in my arms, smell the fragrance that belongs to her, and gradually fall asleep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. Yang Yilin is still in a dream. Sun Zhenzhen kicks him. "Get up." The fans opened their eyes, and Yang Yilin got up from the bed. "My daughter-in-law, I''m dreaming of having a wedding with you, so you wake me up." "Get up quickly. It''s late. You should be late later." Sun Zhenzhen hurried him as he cleaned up. "Oh, yes." Someone and nobody are different. They knead their messy hair, got off the bed and went straight to the bathroom. Sun Zhenzhen looked at his back and smiled. He turned and went downstairs to prepare breakfast. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ press conference. After receiving the invitation from Mohist entertainment, the media of all parties came to the site in advance and all wanted to get the first-hand information. But when they ambushed outside the venue to interview the relevant personnel in advance, they failed to do so. Because from the beginning to the end, apart from the staff of the venue, neither Yang Yilin nor sun Zhenzhen has seen them, let alone themselves. The first-hand information is lost. These people can only go to the meeting room and wait patiently. The start of the press conference is set at nine o''clock in the morning, half an hour before it starts. People they haven''t seen all the time begin to wonder whether the parties involved in the press conference will be on time. Today, the woman who set off the storm asked for leave with the crew and went into the hall with a familiar reporter. She would like to have a look. Can sun Zhenzhen tell a flower about the child? At nine o''clock, sister Cai, who was in charge of the press conference, came on the stage. The reporters under the stage immediately became restless and raised their long guns and short guns to take pictures on the stage. "Hello, all media friends. Our company specially organized this press conference about the rumors on the Internet. After Mr. and Mrs. Yang answered the rumors on the Internet one by one, we will arrange a time for you to ask questions..." Chapter 1583 With sister Cai finished, Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen also led a little friend to the stage. Everyone saw that they had brought the children, that is to say, the rumors had been confirmed and all kinds of photos were taken immediately. A family of three sat down, fearless in the face of the reporters on the stage, leaving us a little confused. Is Yang Shao willing to be green? Willing to raise children for others? Just as everyone was curious, Yang Yilin spoke into the microphone. "Let me introduce you to my daughter, little Molly." How can you recognize the child just like this? Some anxious reporters can''t wait, and immediately asked, "Yang Shao, is this child what is said on the Internet, born of Miss Sun and her ex husband?" Yang Yilin smiled coldly, then clicked on the big screen, which showed the DNA test report, "you said that my ex husband is me. Three years ago, there was some misunderstanding between me and Zhen Zhen Zhen. She left me, and then found out that she was pregnant. She gave birth to a child in a foreign country, took care of her growing up, and had excellent education. I am very grateful to her." All of them are shouting, is it so bloody? The woman in the corner hears this kind of explanation hateful tooth itch, she labored the mind to come to the end to exchange such result? She is not reconciled. She motionless poked the reporters around her and gave them a look. When the reporter around her received it, she immediately stood up. "I have a group of photos here. I don''t know how to explain them to Mr. Yang and miss sun." Yang Yilin is very calm, "what photo?" "In foreign countries, the photos of Miss Sun with other men look very close." They can find the pictures of jasmine, and they can also find the existence of the wind. "What this reporter friend said should be me?" Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen haven''t answered yet. One time, a familiar figure stood up. A few months later, he was still gentle and handsome. Just now that arrogant female reporter saw the person who suddenly stood up, the whole person was a little confused. indeed, he as like as two peas in the photo. "Let me introduce myself. My brother, Zhong Qingfeng, and my sister bring a child alone. I''m a brother who takes care of more. Shouldn''t there be any problem? Who of you does not have a brother? " The opening of the bell and the wind. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen on the stage were stunned. He was surprised enough to get here. Unexpectedly, they still explained it for them, which is even more unbelievable. You should know that sun Zhenzhen chose to stay, which caused great damage to Zhong Qingfeng. And now he is willing to stand up to help her. This friendship makes Sun Zhen feel guilty. What Zhong Qingfeng has done, she will never return in her life. Hearing his explanation, the female reporter was completely flustered, subconsciously looked at the woman around him, and wanted to ask what to do? All of a sudden, she was caught unprepared. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to find a place to get in. For the female reporters around her always look at her, her angry lungs will explode, this is not to let everyone''s attention to her? What if I recognize her later? This fool! When she was talking about her ancestor''s 18th generation, Yang Yilin suddenly stood up and pointed to her. "Well, isn''t this famous movie star Yuan Yiwei?" Chapter 1584 Yuan Yiwei didn''t expect that she would be recognized, and she was still named in front of the big guy. She was so heartbroken that she almost fell off the chair. When the reporters heard the name of Yang Yilin, they all looked back at his fingers. As expected, I saw yuan Yiwei, the movie star in disguise. All of a sudden, all eyes were attracted to the past, and everyone could not help but start taking photos. Yang Yilin asked, "Miss yuan is not a journalist. How can she sit down? Is it because she is so concerned about Yang''s private life that she comes here to have a look?" When they were filming together before, there was a rumor about their relationship on the Internet. Later, he made a statement and hit the woman in the face. During that time, the Internet was full of news that Yuan Yiwei wanted to pursue but was rejected. Now yuan Yiwei appears here. The first idea is that she must be unforgettable. Yuan Yiwei can''t sit still. After all, she is not qualified to come here. Now she is caught on the spot and has no ability to explain. Yang Yilin choked. At last, he found a vent and fired at Yuan Yiwei again. "Or does the news on the Internet have something to do with Miss yuan?" Upon hearing this, Yuan Yiwei was completely in a hurry, and immediately stood up. "No, I just came to have a look. Now I know that the child is Yang Shao''s, and I wish. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Finish saying, want to run in a hurry, but be stopped by the security guard. "Miss yuan, I haven''t finished my press conference. How can you go? What''s the hot news in your hand? Let the big guy have a look." Yang Yilin is merciless and looks at her in a gloomy way. Yuan Yiwei shivered and smiled, "Yang Shao, I can''t understand what you''re talking about." "I can''t understand you, can I? Come on, take a good look at the big screen. " With that, Yang Yilin points to the remote control in his hand, and the video of Yuan Yiwei and the female reporter meeting in private appears on the large screen. Although there was no voice, we could see what they were discussing, and Yuan Yiwei also handed some photos to the female reporter. The reporters were confused. It turns out that the actress yuan Yiwei is behind all this? "Don''t miss yuan want to explain it?" After the video is played, Yang Yilin looks at the people under the stage with a smile. "I... we just have tea and chat, we are good friends... It''s time" and this woman is still trying to muddle through. "Good friends, aren''t they?" Yang Yilin turned his eyes to the female reporter just now. "Then what did miss yuan ask you for that day? It''s better to be honest. I can show you this video, and I can show you the evidence of your bravado! " The female reporter was shocked. She just wanted to get some news and earn some money. She didn''t want to make such a fuss. It''s against the law to publish false information. In addition, she and Yuan Yiwei have jointly published a lot of posts that abuse sun Zhenzhen... If those things are also pulled out, she will surely die. "I said, I said... I" as soon as the female reporter opened her mouth, she was yelled back by Yuan Yiwei, "don''t talk nonsense!" "What is Miss yuan in a hurry? Your good friend hasn''t said anything." Yang Yilin smiled coldly, with a grim look. "It''s her, she''s the one who directed me..." Chapter 1585 The female reporter was in a hurry to say what should not be said all said out, minutes by the reporters present on the Internet. The public opinion began to be lively again, and netizens began to pay attention to Yuan Yiwei, the female star. In a few minutes, she turned over all her previous pursuits of Yang Yilin. "I can''t see the good of others if I can''t catch up with them. This kind of person''s mind is really vicious." "Yes, how can such a person be a star and get out of the entertainment circle!" "Get out of the entertainment business!" In a short time, Yuan Yiwei''s microblog was bombed, and even her agency was involved. Even if you want to appease this, it''s really hard to do it for a while. It''s not good for her to offend anyone, but Yang Yilin. Behind Yang Yilin is the Mo family. In the whole Cloud City, no one dares to fight against the Mo family at all. So this time, Yuan Yiwei is begging for help! At the end of the press conference, Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen face the camera and apologize to the netizens and fans. Although they want to give their daughter a good growth space, they should not hide the fact that they have children. They repeatedly apologize and hope to get everyone''s understanding. "Hello, everyone. I''m your little lovely Molly. I hope you can like me. My parents and mummy are going to participate in a parent-child reality show next month. I hope you can pay attention to us and compare our hearts." At the end of the talk, the little girl reached out her little hand and made a heart to heart gesture towards the camera, which was like a cute turn of the whole scene. Not only the present reporters like her, but also the netizens quarreled with each other. One by one, they are very looking forward to seeing you soon. Not only that, Mohist posted a notice that the money from the reality show will be donated to children in poor mountainous areas. Under this, the wind on the Internet began to move towards Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen, and the Mo family also followed the hot search. To solve the employment problem of Cloud City, we should not forget to do public welfare all the time, where to find such a good enterprise. Compared with Yuan Yiwei''s agency, from the time of the accident to now, it''s too scared to say a word. What kind of agency really trains what kind of artists. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The press conference ended. Sun Zhenzhen hands his daughter over to Yang Yilin and chases her out of the crowd. "The breeze." Seeing the familiar figure, sun Zhenzhen, a little excited, stopped him. Ready to leave the sound of the bell breeze to stop, turn around slowly, smile at her, "it''s true, long time no see." Seeing his gentle smile and his long absence, sun Zhenzhen''s mood is very complicated. "Are you ok?" They haven''t been in touch since he left last time. Zhong Qingfeng smiled softly. "I''m very good. There''s a project in China recently, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect to see the gossip about you and Molly on the Internet... Just now, you don''t mind what I said without permission." Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes were slightly red, and his voice was choking: "how could I have a good brother like you?" Zhong Qingfeng smiled. Seeing the people coming, he said, "my sister will give it to you. Treat her well, or I, the first brother, will not let you go." Yang Yilin put her daughter down from her shoulder and stepped forward to shake hands with Zhong Qingfeng Chapter 1586 Sun Zhenzhen wants to invite Zhong Qingfeng to dinner, but he refuses. He just left one sentence: to be happy, and then he left very handsome. Looking at the back of Zhong Qingfeng, sun Zhenzhen was filled with emotion. The more natural and unrestrained he was, the more uncomfortable she was, feeling that she owed him too much. "People are gone, still watching?" Yang Yilin is a little jealous. She says something sour beside her. Sun Zhenzhen takes back his lost sight and glares at the people around him, "he''s my brother!" "I didn''t say anything," said Qu Baba, a member of Yang Yilin''s Committee Listen to his tone, sun Zhenzhen is more angry, "then what else do you want to say?" Look at her daughter-in-law angry, Yang Yilin this under the stupid eyes, immediately reached out to hold her shoulder, "daughter-in-law I am wrong, I review, you don''t angry." "I''ll tell you Yang Yilin, if there was no Zhong Qingfeng, Molly and I might have starved to death. You still have the face to say something cool here!" Sun Zhen is really angry. She doesn''t care about other things, but Zhong Qingfeng is really a special existence for her. For him, she has too much guilt and debt in her heart. If possible, she hopes that he can find a suitable person as soon as possible and start a happy life. Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s words, Yang Yilin was shocked. He was just joking, but sun was really angry. "I know, I know, I will never make such a joke again, daughter-in-law, forgive me." Yang Yilin licked his lips awkwardly and apologized sincerely. Sun Zhenzhen stares at him coldly. He doesn''t say anything. He turns around and walks towards sister Cai''s office. Yang Yilin''s face is innocent. He''s just joking. How can he get angry? "Daddy, your IQ is worrying." When Yang Yilin was at a loss, Xiao Molly, who was behind his ass, said this seriously. Is IQ worrying? Worthy of being born! In this way, her father! Yang Yilin is irascible. Just now she is going to lean down and hug her daughter. As a result, the little girl bends down and runs through his body. She chases her mother with her butts bumping and bumping. After a few trots, I still remember to turn around and make a face at him. It''s not too much for desher''s little expression. "Yang Yizhen, stop for me!" Yang Yilin looks fierce. He raises his long legs and chases after him quickly. When she was about to catch up, the smart little Molly screamed, "Mommy, help me, daddy is going to hit me." Sun Zhenzhen, who was already talking about work with sister Cai, saw her daughter come in at the same time, shouting, and her face suddenly changed. "Yang Yizhen, what does Mommy usually call you? Don''t shout in public. Forget it?" Facing his daughter''s question, sun Zhenzhen''s face was serious, totally different from the way he usually doted on her. On the issue of children''s education, sun Zhenzhen has always been very clear, and on the issue of principle, he has always been very strict. The little girl stood up quietly, with her head down and her voice small, "Mommy, Molly knows it''s wrong, I''m sorry." Little Molly''s voice just fell, and Yang Yilin pushed the door in after her, "little guy, dare to make faces with your father and me, I should fight!" Then he picked up the little Molly and didn''t notice what sun Zhenzhen''s face was black Chapter 1587 "Yang Yilin, this is the company, not the family. Can you pay attention to it?" Yang Yilin patronizes to tease her daughter, and doesn''t notice sun Zhenzhen''s dark face at all. So she suddenly opened her mouth with a cold and sharp voice, which really scared him. When he raised his head, he noticed how ugly sun Zhenzhen''s angry face was. "Oh, yes." He took his daughter in his arms and sat in the sofa. In the whole process, sister CAI was stunned. First, she educated her daughter, then scolded her husband. Miss Sun''s operation is really hard core! What makes her feel most incredible is Yang Shao''s performance. It''s such a guy who hangs and explodes the sky. He''s like a little cat, sitting quietly on the sofa with his baby in his arms. It''s no different from the ordinary family cook. "Sister Cai, let''s continue." Seeing Yang Yilin take her daughter to the sofa to wait, sun Zhenzhen once again turned his attention to sister CAI. "Hongshang" was finished in more than 20 days. Sister Cai is already helping her to arrange other work, so she will appear here after the press conference and make further discussion with sister CAI. Seeing the dazed sister Cai heard sun Zhenzhen''s voice, she immediately went back to her senses and sat down smilingly, "OK, go on, let''s go on." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the process of sun Zhenzhen and Cai sister talking about their work, Yang Yilin and his daughter sat cleverly, and their father and daughter all relied on eye contact, so they couldn''t breathe. It wasn''t until an hour later, when the two finally finished talking about their work, that he got up from the sofa with his daughter in his arms. "Daughter in law, can we go now?" Sun Zhenzhen gave him a cold look. "I''ll go back to the crew. You can send Molly back to the old house." "But... Shouldn''t the family of three have a meal together at noon? "But what?" Because of Zhong Qingfeng, sun Zhenzhen is still angry with him, and his voice is naturally strong. "Molly said that she would like to go to the amusement park with her family of three in the afternoon..." at the critical moment, his father, who was particularly unfaithful, pulled his daughter out to be a shield. The little girl around his neck and lying on his shoulder was in a hurry. "Mommy, I haven''t." Sun Zhenzhen, who was angry at first, heard that the father and daughter were fighting against each other, and he laughed loudly. "My daughter-in-law, you smiled. Did that mean you agreed?" Yang Yilin''s happy expression seemed to be full of expectation. Poor girl looked at Sun Zhenzhen''s daughter. After hearing Yang Yilin''s words, she gave him a look of disgust. "Daddy, your IQ is really worrying." In an hour, Yang Yilin is really sad that his daughter has rejected his IQ twice. How can his high IQ and EQ become a worry in his daughter''s eyes? "Shut up!" He glared at his daughter fiercely. Yang Yilin looked at Sun Zhenzhen pleasantly. "Daughter in law, you can promise. We haven''t taken Molly out for a long time." "Daddy, if you want to go out and play, just say, why do you want to pull me? I just went to the playground with brother Xingxing last week. I don''t want to go at all." The little girl is very vengeful. She was killed by him just now, so she immediately found a chance to get back. "When did you go with brother Xiaoxing? How can I not know?" At this time, Yang Yilin felt particularly shameless and tried to intimidate her daughter to increase her prestige. Results ¡¤ Chapter 1588 "You don''t accompany me every day, of course you don''t know!" When the little girl said this, she was obviously a little aggrieved. When Yang Yilin saw the voice, he suddenly got stuck. Indeed, since Sun Zhenzhen joined the group, he and Zhenzhen have little time to accompany their daughter. Apart from the video call before going to bed every day, the chance of meeting is very poor. Suddenly, hearing his daughter''s words, Yang Yilin was very upset. He is not easy, let alone sun Zhenzhen, his eyes are a little red. She took her daughter from Yang Yilin''s arms and said softly, "Molly, I''m sorry, Mommy will spare more time to accompany you in the future." Before that, I wanted to work hard and prove myself well. Today, I was awakened by my daughter''s words. Her childhood is missing. She always wanted to give her daughter a complete and beautiful childhood. But why did she forget when she did it? "It''s OK Mommy, I know you''re going to work." The little girl is very sensible, and her voice is very small. Although her daughter said that she was ok, her heart was still severely clenched. The more sensible her daughter was, the more derelict she was as a mother. "Sister CAI." She turned around with her daughter in her arms. "I''d like to ask you to pause for a while. I think there will be time for the children after the play." Sister Cai nodded, "OK, I understand. I''ll push the script away and give you a short-term endorsement. Maybe it''s another project." "Thank you, sister CAI." The look on Sun Zhenzhen''s face was a little lost, completely lacking the crispness of chatting with her at work just now. In front of children, everything is a small matter. She must give priority to children. "Yes." Sister Cai smiled and said, "I''ll give you a chance to cut down on your work as well... Thank you, sister CAI." "Well, are you two going to give me a thank you meeting? What should I do now? " Sister Cai is embarrassed by these two people. "Molly, goodbye to my aunt." Sun Zhenzhen said to his daughter with a smile. The little girl lying on her shoulder waved to sister Cai cleverly, "aunt Cai, goodbye." "Bye, little Molly." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a children''s theme restaurant. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen specially searched the Internet and brought their daughter here. The environment is decorated very well. It''s just like a children''s paradise. The walls are colorful with toys all around. Even the dining tables and chairs are in the style of fairy tales. From the door, the little girl began to cheer, and her beautiful big eyes would be straight. "Mommy, it''s beautiful here." Little Molly said to her pleasantly as she searched for something to play with. Sun Zhenzhen looks at her daughter''s innocent and romantic appearance. She smiles on her face, but at the same time, her heart is somewhat sour. It''s hard for her to go to work and neglect her daughter''s care. I always feel that with her grandparents, she eats well and sleeps well, and can play well with children when she goes to kindergarten, but she forgets that no one''s love can replace the love of her parents. "Do you like it?" She squatted down to play with her daughter. The little girl''s eyes were all attracted by the toys here, but she did not forget to answer, "yes!" Sun Zhenzhen''s heart ached and his voice became unnatural. "If Molly likes it, Mommy will often bring you here later!" Chapter 1589 When the child is open, sun Zhenzhen can take her with him when he goes to make a film. So when I went to the studio in the afternoon, sun Zhenzhen took my daughter there. Once in the group, the eyes of the big guy are attracted by the little girl. Everyone takes out their "collection" for the little girl to eat. The little girl waved politely. "Thank you, uncle and aunt. Molly doesn''t eat it." "Why not?" An aunt asked her. "My mother said you can''t eat what others give you." Soft waxy tone with that naive romantic face, it''s cute not to. Everyone is envious. How could such a lovely child be born? "We are not others, we are mummy''s colleagues, so you can eat all these things." One of the unmarried women gathered around little Molly, the beloved said. "The little girl pouted," but the one who framed mummy and mummy was also a colleague As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked. Such a small child could understand so much and remember so much. "Molly, you can''t be rude." When sun Zhenzhen came out of the dressing room, he heard what his daughter had just said. His heart was rippling and he shouted coldly. "Oh, I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I said something wrong." The little girl who got the training drooped her head and her face was depressed. It was so painful. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Molly is right. My colleagues are good and bad. No grievance." A few around the little girl immediately comforted me for fear that she would cry. Before going on stage, sun Zhenzhen was worried that his daughter could not adapt to the bad situation here, so he specially comforted and admonished him. But when she finished filming several scenes, she came to see that the little girl had already made a scene with the crew. What''s the name of the aunt and uncle? I remember that more clearly. That small mouth son sweet, this group of people boast dizzy, who saw her all boast on a sentence, "your jasmine is really lovely, really smart, really lovely." To be honest, when sun Zhenzhen heard what he said here, he was still very happy. His daughter was excellent, much happier than what he won and what title he won. "Mommy, are you going to work?" The little girl looked back and saw that she had changed her clothes. A little whirlwind ran towards her. "Yes, mummy is off work. Take Molly to eat delicious food." Sun Zhenzhen holds his daughter up and smiles. No matter how busy and tired I am at work, all I have to do is to see my daughter''s innocent and lovely smile. "But dad called just now and said he was cooking in the hotel himself. Let''s go back to eat." The little girl put her hand around her neck and shook the phone watch on her wrist. She said happily. "OK, let''s go back to eat." Hearing Yang Yilin cooking himself, sun Zhenzhen''s mouth curved to see what he could produce. "Goodbye to aunts and uncles. Let''s go." The little girl turned around and waved to the studio staff, "uncle, aunt, I''ll see you tomorrow." "You must come tomorrow. You haven''t told aunt the answer to the riddle." Someone is playing with the little girl. "Well." The little girl smiled and leaned over her shoulder, whispered: "Mommy, the riddle I asked my aunt to guess is the pipa you asked me to guess last time, but my aunt didn''t figure it out..." Chapter 1590 Braised fish, steamed egg with shrimp, sweet and sour pork loin, stir fried vegetables, and egg and Tofu Soup for your daughter. Four dishes and one soup, each one is her and her daughter''s favorite, the most important one is not so simple. Sun Zhenzhen has been impressed by his ten fingers of childish strength that can make these dishes. "Try it and see how it tastes. Do you like it?" Yang Yilin looks forward to receiving sun Zhenzhen''s praise. But what he didn''t expect was that the daughter sitting next to him was not happy, pouting her lips. "Daddy, you are eccentric. Why do you only let mommy taste it Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin can''t laugh or cry after listening. When did the little girl learn to be jealous? "Come here. Daddy will help you with the dishes. Shall we have a taste of Jasmine?" Yang Yilin smiled and scooped up the steamed eggs with shrimp and put them into the small bowl in front of his daughter. "That''s about it." Hearing his daughter''s words, sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin looked at each other and smiled quietly. Look at her daughter. Yang Yilin immediately brings dishes to sun Zhenzhen. The first chopsticks are her favorite braised fish. "My daughter-in-law, try it quickly. Tell me where I can''t do it well enough. I''ll pay attention next time." Yang Yilin is full of desire to win. He is determined to be an all-round husband. The reason why he made such a big change is that his daughter''s words today deeply hurt his heart. The second reason is that Lord Yue and Brother Yun, the third brother, came out to get together and said they had no time. They asked them what they were doing, either for their daughter-in-law or for her daughter-in-law to wash clothes. They were even busier than the nanny at home. But when he saw that several couples had such a good relationship with each other, he began to envy them. He thought that he had covered all the work at home. Would he really be very happy, and then he agreed to sleep in a room? Watching his daughter-in-law chew and swallow the braised fish he put in the bowl, Yang Yilin cried excitedly, "how are you doing?" Before sun Zhenzhen could answer him, the daughter in the child''s seat said again, "it''s so salty." Daughter''s words are like a basin of cold water, suddenly poured from the top of the head, cool to the heart. "Ah, is it salty?" Want to perform well, he suddenly encountered this situation, a little flustered for a while, immediately picked up chopsticks and took a bite, the whole person was not good. "Bah, bah, it''s too salty. I''ll make another one." After drinking a lot of saliva, Yang Yilin frowned and said, hurriedly to take the steamed egg away. "No, I have a strong taste. I have jasmine. You can have fish. It''s delicious." Just as Yang Yilin was about to take the steamed shrimp eggs away, sun Zhenzhen raised his hand and stopped him. Yang Yilin''s face turned red with anxiety. He finally wanted to show it. As a result, he lost face completely in front of his wife and daughter. He had no face to see others. "Fish, is it OK?" Hearing that sun Zhenzhen said the fish was delicious, Yang Yilin''s eyes brightened again, and he was looking forward to it. Sun Zhenzhen said with a smile, "you taste it yourself. It''s really delicious. You''re better than me. I didn''t do as well as you when I first did it." "Really?" Praised by his daughter-in-law, Yang Yilin was so excited that he couldn''t find the north. His words were incoherent. "Try it yourself. What am I lying to you for?" Sun Zhenzhen saw that he was as happy as a child, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger. Little Molly''s face is helpless. "Daddy and Mommy, since it''s delicious, can you pick on me and let me eat it" Chapter 1591 They were despised by the little girl and smiled at each other. At once, the family of three sat together and ate happily. Yang Yilin is busy. He picks fish bones for his daughter and his daughter-in-law. After working all afternoon, he doesn''t eat any. But even so, his heart is still happy. Serving his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law has now become one of the most interesting things in his life. Sun Zhenzhen saw it in his eyes and remembered it in his heart. When Yang Yilin picked fish bones for him, he silently brought vegetables to Yang Yilin''s bowl, and urged him, "you can eat too, don''t patronize us." Yang Yilin is carefully picking fish bones. Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s dish in the bowl, he is slightly shocked. Then he opens his mouth to her with a smiley face, "ah, feed me." Yang Yilin''s bold action made sun Zhenzhen look flustered. Then he smiled as if he couldn''t help it, and put vegetables in his mouth. For the first time, Yang Yilin laughed like a fool when he got the food from his daughter-in-law "Mommy, I want you to feed, too." Little girl doesn''t know what''s wrong today. She always joins in the party. Sun Zhenzhen has no choice but to feed her daughter for Yang Yilin. The scene is very happy. After three stutters, sun Zhenzhen takes his daughter to watch cartoons on the sofa. Yang Yilin takes the initiative to clean the table and clean the dishes. Hearing the laughter and laughter from the living room, Yang Yilin, with oil stains on his hands, felt very down-to-earth. Before he was young and not sensible, he always felt that he had been smart day by day, but now it''s different. He has a daughter-in-law and daughter, that is to say, a family member. He should take the initiative to take care of their mother and daughter. In the same way, sun Zhenzhen, while playing with his daughter, stealthily glanced at the kitchen from time to time and saw Yang Yilin''s busy back, warm in heart. From a childe who depends on others for everything to a family cook who can go to the kitchen and wash dishes, his change is really great. With such a change, she was content. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay villa. Muqiqi has begun to feel pregnant. It''s wonderful to feel a round and ball like belly every day. A small life so day by day in her stomach grew up, this is how amazing a thing. She is not the only one who feels happy. A man lies on her stomach every day and talks with his daughter, saying that some of them have not. He also swears to tell her that the book says that prenatal education will start from this time. Muqiqi is speechless. Prenatal education is useful for him to teach. You always say that daddy loves you and looks forward to your coming. What are these ghosts? "Well, it''s late. It''s time to go to bed. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the birth examination." Patted patted to lie on her stomach person, Mu Qiqi quite helpless urges a way. Lying on the stomach of the people finally reluctantly across the clothes kissed her stomach, "baby good night, daddy and Mommy asked for a rest." Muqiqi couldn''t help turning white eyes. All of them are three years pregnant, but why is it that the person who is stupid now is not her, but the man in front of her? "I''ll arrange for the birth inspection at home tomorrow." Mo yanjue stood up straight and changed into a very serious look in an instant. "Why?" Mu Qiqi is curious. Can she leave? Chapter 1592 "It''s convenient at home." Mo yanjue said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. In fact, it is to prevent accidents. Since he came out of the prison, Mu Linsheng has been trying to find out Mu Qiqi''s current address. Muxueer is locked in. Su Xiaofeng doesn''t know where she is. Now he thinks the only one who can be involved is Muqiqi. Worried that everything can be done by Mu Linsheng, who is in a desperate situation, so he is more worried about the safety of his wife and children in his stomach. At this time, we must not take it lightly. In case of any accident, he cannot afford it. He and Qiqi have gone through too many tribulations. One three years is enough. He really doesn''t want to have any more accidents. Muqiqi didn''t know that he was taking good care of himself. Instead, he felt that he was somehow puzzled. He looked at him with his brow twisted. "To be honest, otherwise I would not agree." Mo yanjue touched the tip of his nose, and his face was a little helpless, even his tone was a little angry. "Wife, are you Sherlock Holmes? How can you guess anything? " Being praised by him, Muqiqi drifted a little and raised his chin proudly, "I tell you, you don''t want to hide anything from me. I''m a hot eye. You can''t escape my eyes with every move and smile!" Mo yanjue tilted his mouth. "Yes, my wife." Say, want to help her to return to the room. Mu Qiqi is in a hurry. "What''s the reason you haven''t told me yet?" "In fact, it''s nothing. I just don''t want you to be too tired. What''s more, the affairs of Yang Yilin and his wife have been stormy recently. It''s hard to guarantee that no reporter will turn his attention to me. You are now the critical moment. I don''t want you to appear in the public''s eyes at this time." Mo yanjue''s particularly implicit explanation. Mu Qiqi frowns, "Mo yanjue, what do you mean? Do you think I''m pregnant and out of shape now? I''m ashamed of you? " Mo yanjue hangs his head. He saw on the Internet that he must not try to reason with women. Since his wife was pregnant, he fully understood the meaning of this sentence. For example, now, he didn''t mean that at all, so she thought about it. Suddenly there is a feeling that you can''t wash when you jump into the Yellow River. "Wife, you tell me, where is your figure out of shape, you say?" In a hurry, Mo yanjue got up from the sofa and stared at her angrily. This time, I''m confused. He is the one who said the wrong thing. Why does it seem that she made the mistake now? "I..." Muqi falters and doesn''t know what to say. "Wife, this kind of thing can''t be nonsense. It will happen. Look at yourself in the mirror, with thin arms and legs. If it''s not a slightly bulging stomach, no one can believe that you''re a pregnant woman at all." Mo yanjue continued very forcefully. The hourly worker who was cleaning in the kitchen laughed wildly when he heard the two words of his overbearing side leakage. Mr. Mo''s hard core operation is 666! "Really... Really?" Being coaxed by his words, Mu Qiqi was dizzy and distended. He completely forgot what he was angry about, and his thinking was completely deviated by Mo yanjue. "I won''t say. Get up and look in the mirror. Look at yourself!" She said, reaching for her hand. Muqiqi reached out and followed him towards the bedroom. Chapter 1593 Coax wife to sleep, Mo yanjue begins to go to study busy work. During the banquet, I received a phone call from the bodyguard, saying that Mu Linsheng had a relationship with a young woman, and the specific identity of the woman is still under investigation. Mo yanjue''s handsome eyes flashed a quick disgust, he said coldly: "keep staring, once there is something, remember to report to me at the first time." "Yes, Mr. Mo!" Hang up the phone, stare at the desk lamp with deep and boundless eyes, and think carefully about who will contact Mu Linsheng? After muxueer was caught in, Muqiqi, as a party, went to the police station to record a record, and also met muxueer in the corridor of the police station. At that time, muxueer was very excited. If not with handcuffs and being dragged by the police, it was clear that Muqiqi would be disadvantaged if he jumped up. If Mu Linsheng has seen Mu Xueer who has lost her sense, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t hear some untrue statements from her mouth. All the spears point to Qi Qi. With the essence of the scum of Mu Linsheng, I really don''t know what will happen. So just in case, after learning that Mu Linsheng came out of the prison, he began to send people to secretly monitor Mu Linsheng''s every move. But according to what he has done now, Mu Linsheng should not have met Mu Xueer, otherwise he could not have not known what Qi Qi is doing with him now. According to the fact that Mu Linsheng is running around like a fly, he can be sure that he doesn''t know Qiqi and his affairs, but someone begins to contact him, which makes him suspicious. Who in the world wants to help Mu Linsheng secretly? In other words, who wants to use the hand of Mu Linsheng to deal with him and Qi Qi? His sharp black eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was very serious. He would never be merciful in this matter! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the sun is very warm in the morning. Muqiqi fans wake up from their sleep and listen to the sound downstairs. Ignore washing and washing, get dressed and walk downstairs from the room. "Wife, wake up?" Seeing her coming down from the upstairs, Mo yanjue, who was busy with the medical staff, asked with a smile. "What is this for?" Facing the situation downstairs, mu qiqiyi''s face is at a loss. "I didn''t tell you yesterday to do the birth inspection. I will do it at home later." Mo yanjue explains to Mu Qiqi as he helps. Mu Qiqi is silly. She thought that Mo yanjue said it was fun. How could she really get all the instruments and things home? And these in and out paramedics... She had a headache. Looking at her supporting forehead, Mo yanjue immediately put down the things in his hand and ran to them, "what''s the matter with you, wife? Are you ok? " Muqiqi let go of his hand and gave him a vicious look. "I''m not that you can go out. Is it necessary for you to do this?" "Why not? Before the baby is born, I don''t think it will hurt you at all, nor will the public opinion." Speaking of this, Mo yanjue''s face was serious and cold. Muqiqi was completely speechless. "I''ll go up and wash up and come down soon." "I''ll go with you." The current situation is where the wife goes and where he goes. Muqiqiben Kui, "I''m just pregnant, not disabled. I don''t need your company." Mo yanjue did not speak, silently supported her arm and followed up. Even if he followed carefully, he could not prevent some people from having ulterior motives Chapter 1594 After inspection, Mo yanjue wanted her to have a rest at home, but Muqiqi, who was too busy to go to the studio, quarreled. Mo yanjue had no choice but to agree. They got on their own luxury car and were safe all the way. But when the car arrived downstairs, Mo yanjue received a message, and Mu Linsheng was nearby. Staring at the screen of the mobile phone, the cold vision becomes dark. Since there is such a day sooner or later, why not let him come earlier. So when Muqiqi opened the door to get off, moyanjue didn''t act. He would like to see if he is not present and if Mu Linsheng has the courage to come out. Sure enough, within three seconds, a dark shadow came out from behind the cylinder. "Muqiqi!" He angrily blocked Muqi''s way. Mu Qiqi looks stunned when he hears the sound. For many years, he was old and thin. He was really thin from the previous paunch into a lightning bolt. If it''s not the eyebrows and eyes that have not changed a lot, Muqiqi doesn''t even know who it is? "Oh, pretending not to know me?" Mu Linsheng approaches, his thin cheek is a little acerbic. Deep breath, Mu Qiqi stroked the broken hair beside the ear, the mood was naturally complicated, "when did you come out?" "I wish I died in it, didn''t I? I''ll tell you, I won''t die without stinking you! " Mu Linsheng approaches with a ferocious face. Muqiqi subconsciously hides from him. He steps back and finds that his back has been pasted on the car body. There is no room for him to step back at all. "I heard that you are living a good life now? Anyway, I''m also your father. Nah, I just came out and I don''t have any money. " Mu Linsheng says, very shameless toward Mu Qiqi to extend a hand. Muqiqi had a headache. "I don''t have money either." Mu Linsheng sneers and stares at her stomach. "You say you don''t have money in such a good car. Who are you kidding?" Muqiqi subconsciously protects his stomach and asks with fear: "what do you want?" "I don''t want to. As your father, I''m too old to support my children." Mu Linsheng''s eyes were gloomy, and his thin face was full of sinister and cunning words. "Of course." A low male voice came out from the other side of the car and answered for Muqiqi. Mu Linsheng didn''t know there was anyone else in the car. He almost fell out of his eyes when he heard the noise. He knew that Muqiqi was now with a rich man, but he never thought it would be moyanjue. Although his daughter Xueer said that moyanjue had been robbed by Muqiqi before he went to prison, he thought that moyanjue was a playboy and kicked her when he was tired of playing. But unexpectedly, more than three years, the two are still together? "Mr. mo." Seeing that Mo yanjue in a black suit came towards him, Mu Linsheng''s eyes were straight and his tongue was tied. The reason why he was afraid was not only because of the identity of moyanjue, but also because he knew that Muqiqi was not his own daughter. When he was in prison, moyanjue had specially visited him once to ask about Muqiqi''s life experience... Br > now they are together, Muqiqi has a big stomach, which means Muqiqi knows her own life My life experience? My mind is in a mess. The plan of asking for money seems to be in vain. But he is not willing, no matter how to say also raised her adult, even if repay debt, she also should take money! With this idea in mind, Mu Linsheng becomes more and more forceful... B Chapter 1595 "I should have called you the father-in-law." Mo yanjue''s skin laughs but not his flesh. He looks amiable, but in fact, he feels cold all over. An old father-in-law made a surprise of the hard spirit that Mu Linsheng had finally picked up. With a dry smile, Mu Linsheng''s face showed an embarrassed look. "Mr. Mo, you''re breaking me up..." "let''s go, Mr. mu. Let''s change the place." People are coming and going down the office building. Moyanjue really doesn''t want to be photographed by paparazzi. The current Internet public opinion can kill people. He doesn''t want his wife and unborn children to suffer from these. "Where to?" Mu Linsheng suddenly becomes alert. Mo yanjue smiled coldly. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Since you want to talk about it, let''s talk about it." Said, Mo Yan Jue walked to Mu Qiqi''s side, asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" Muqiqi''s face was a little ugly, but he smiled at him. "It''s OK." "Let''s go to the coffee shop next to you." Gently said, carefully protect her waist, two people walk in front. At this time, Mu Linsheng is a little timid, but it''s too late for him to leave. I don''t know where the four men in black came from. They surrounded him and almost forced him to keep up with the two of them. The scene is a little big. At this time, Mu Linsheng feels scared. Look at the man in black who is following him. His calves are a little weak. Three people enter the coffee shop. Mu Linsheng wanted to find a seat by the window, so that if these people really want to do something to him, people can see it outside. It''s a pity that he was wrong. He came here from the manager of the coffee shop. He knew that the coffee shop was an industry owned by Mohist group. My heart is pounding. It''s cool in an instant. It''s too late to run. They entered the box with their heads broken. Mu Linsheng stood at the door and dared not move. "Sit down." Mo yanjue first sent his wife to the comfortable sofa, and also put the pillow on her back. This time, he turned to the man who was frozen in the door. The corner of Mu Lin Sheng''s mouth was white. "Good... Good." He sat in the opposite direction of the two of them with fear. He was afraid to lift his head. "What would you like to drink, Mr. mu?" Mo yanjue casually turned over the hand-painted menu and asked casually. "No, No." Mu Lin Sheng even waved his hands, and the sweat on his forehead came down. "Then have a cup of warm water and two espresso." Mo yanjue hands the menu to the manager and turns to Mu Qiqi, who has never seen Mu Linsheng. The more it is like this, the more Mu Linsheng can feel his strong and cold gas field that can not be ignored. Hanging his head, hiding under the table, his hands were tightly intertwined, and he anticipated what might happen. The dead woman just told him that Muqiqi was well-developed now, and didn''t say that her man was moyanjue. Now she came here and took a surprise. At the same time, she was nervous and scared, and secretly hated the woman! "In those years..." the little hand was tightly clenched by moyanjue. Muqiqi''s soft heart seemed to be much stronger. She raised her head and looked at the person in the opposite direction, and asked the questions buried in her heart for many years. "In those days, my mother was determined to adopt me, right?" Mu Linsheng looks flustered. Sure enough, she knows. Chapter 1596 "Qiqi, you know everything." Mu Linsheng raised his head and pretended to be melancholy. In an instant, he has become a good father with deep sorrow. "I remember that winter was very cold. It snowed for several days in a row. Your mother went out to buy vegetables and brought you back when she went home. You were so little at that time." Mu Lin Sheng''s voice is emotional and Maoer''s forehead is saying, and she''s more tearful than she was at that time. Muqiqixintou acid, tears have been in orbit. "I don''t know how long it has been frozen outside. The little face has turned blue and purple, and the breath is very weak. Our family didn''t think about anything else at that time. They just thought about whether they could come and get you back. They were so busy that they finally saved you." "Later the whole family decided to adopt you, er, of course, at the beginning, I disagreed with you a little bit. At that time, your mother and I were just married, and we didn''t have our own children. It was a little hard for me to accept that we should raise other people''s children at once." Mu Linsheng defends himself and tries to play the emotion card. "Is it?" Although there are only two words, Mo yanjue''s tone is strong and domineering. Let Mu Linsheng, who is immersed in making up ghost stories in his own world, shake all over, as if waking up from sleep. "Yes... Yes." Mu Linsheng looks at Mo yanjue, but he has a very weak base. When he was in prison, he told Mo yanjue the truth. At this time, the two faced each other. Naturally, they had no foundation. But he never thought that moyanjue would not talk about the prison affairs, but moved out the neighbors. "But why do all the neighbors around your family say that you firmly disagree with adoption, and you have moved out the divorce. At last, you reluctantly agree under the coercion and inducement of the old man mu." "Not so!" Hearing these words, Mu Lin Sheng red eyes, didn''t think about it, immediately refuted. "Mr. Mu is going to bring people to confront you?" Taking a sip of coffee gently, Mo yanjue put the cup down, saying it was a little strong, and it hit with a crisp sound, which made Mu Linsheng, who had always been frightened, tremble even more. "I... Even if I didn''t want to adopt her, I still raised her up. What she eats is not mine. Now that she has grown up with strong arms, she has lived a prosperous life. What else do you want to do in our old house?" Mo yanjue''s words all say this, and Mu Linsheng doesn''t hide his choking. Anyway, he''s not afraid of anything now. He''s going to die! But they are different. One is of noble status and the other is big. How can they dare to quarrel with him? "Mr. Mu''s intention today is to go back to the old house?" Mo yanjue no longer twists and turns with him, and he comes straight to the point. "Yes, the old house belongs to our Mu family. She is not qualified to possess it!" Suddenly, Mu Linsheng gets angry. "But the will of the old master Mu states that the house is for Qiqi, and Mr. Mu intends to go through legal proceedings?" Mo yanjue gently touches Mu Qiqi''s small hand and sneers at Mu Linsheng and raises his eyebrows. Legal process? He is very poor now. Where is the money to fight a lawsuit? "Even if I can''t afford that house, I can''t afford the alimony. She lives, eats and goes to school in our house. Which is not the money I spend?" At this point, it''s no longer necessary for mu Linsheng to hide in his choking position and tear his face completely. "I haven''t spent a cent on you since my mother died!" Muqiqi is suddenly excited. Chapter 1597 "Don''t you have money? That''s our family''s too! " Mu Linsheng is enraged, claps the table and stands up. Muqiqi''s eyes are red, trying to hold back the tears in their eyes. She can''t cry. It''s not worth crying for such a person! "Why is Mr. Mu so angry? You can afford to pay for my daughter?" Mo yanjue reaches out his hand, hugs Mu Qiqi into his arms, looks up slowly, but looks at Mu Linsheng''s line of sight with the coldness. Mu Linsheng''s eyes light measured by the Yin of Shangmo yanjue was suddenly counseled, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and sat down slowly. "I''ve just come out of it now. It''s nothing to ask for. You think it''s better to ask for help. You have to give me the money." Anyway, for this reason, my face is long gone, and I still care what I do. "OK, Mr. mu, please count." Mo yanjue''s sharp eyes fell on his face, and it was obvious that patience had been exhausted. If not for the sake of Qiqi''s adoptive father, he''s already mad, and he can still sit here and mention these excessive conditions? Mu Linsheng looks slightly flustered. It seems that he didn''t expect that Mo yanjue would agree with him so happily. Suddenly, he didn''t respond. Stupefied for a moment, he began to tangle, taking advantage of this good opportunity to how much money appropriate. "80 million!" After careful calculation, the price of the old house is almost worth the money, so he can''t ask for it too much. Moreover, with the strength of Mo yanjue, 80 million yuan is drizzle for him. Since he wants to marry his adopted daughter, the bride price should also be paid. "Good." Mo yanjue agrees. The Mu Qiqi in my arms was stunned, and his mouth was 80 million yuan, and Mo yanjue even agreed. Is he crazy? Who is Mu Lin Sheng? That''s a scoundrel! Today he wants 80 million yuan, and tomorrow he may want 100 million yuan. That''s the bottomless hole of insatiable greed, and how much money he has to fill in his discontent. Muqiqi was so anxious that he kneaded moyanjue''s waist and asked him not to look. Someone handed her a reassuring look and continued to look at the man opposite, "but I have a condition." "What are the conditions?" Urgent way of Mu Lin Sheng. He knew that it was not so easy for moyanjue to agree to his terms, and as expected, he still kept one hand. "Leave Yuncheng and never appear in front of Qiqi from now on!" When Mo yanjue said this, his face was so enigmatic that he could not understand what he was thinking. Mu Linsheng is frightened by his expression, but he thinks that he can have 80 million immediately. What else can he do in front of Mu Qiqi? Naturally, he said, "OK, I promise you. I''ll leave with the money. I won''t appear in my life." "Mr. Mu is a pleasant man. I like him!" With a smile, Mo yanjue reached out to the bodyguard at the door and asked for a cash check. With a wave of his hand, he wrote down 80 million capital and small letters respectively. "Here!" After writing, Mo yanjue hands the check to Mu Linsheng without hesitation. He looks as usual without any sense of joking. Muqiqi''s hand under the table has been stopping him, but in the end, he watched helplessly as he gave the 80 million cash check to mulinsheng. "General manager Mo is domineering in the end. I''ll be relieved if our family Qiqi follows you. Qiqi, I wish you and general manager Mo will live forever." When Mu Linsheng got the check, the whole person''s spirit was different. He stood up smilingly and said to the two of them. "That''s for sure!" Chapter 1598 Seeing off Mu Linsheng, Mu Qiji is worried and red eyed, "why do you want to give him money? Don''t you know that his insatiable greed is a bottomless hole of discontent? " Looking at his wife''s angry look, Mo yanjue''s gentle smile, angry are so lovely, his wife is to eat how much to grow up? "What do you laugh at when I ask you?" He was angry, he also giggled, Mu Qiqi saw that he was angry and didn''t fight at all, and he punched him hard on the shoulder. Even if he was beaten, Mo yanjue was also in a doting smile. "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements." "What are your plans?" Muqiqi doesn''t believe what he said. "Put your heart back in your stomach and wait for the good news." With Mu Linsheng''s character, Mo yanjue also knows that he can never be satisfied with the 80 million yuan, and the woman behind him will never watch him take it and leave. So this step is just one of his moves, in order to lead to the person behind him. "It''s better that you say that, or he will come to the door again. What can I do?" Muqiqi also can''t help him. Although he let others put on a reasonable appearance, he can only leave a cruel word angrily and get up to leave. "Get out of the way." She sat inside, and Mo yanjue sat outside. If she wanted to come out, she had to let him out of the way, or she could not go out at all. "NAH." Someone smiled and raised his head to kiss her. Mu Qiqi is speechless, subconsciously looks at the bodyguards guarding the door. After watching it, she was even worse. She didn''t intend to kiss him. Why did she look at the door? There''s a hole in your head! "Get up!" the voice rose abruptly, and at the same time, he was angry with himself. "I don''t!" Someone is still having trouble with her. If you don''t kiss her today, you won''t let her go. "Moyan Jue, are you three years old?" Muqiqi''s hands are akimbo and Qi''s eyes turn white. No matter what you say, a person''s arms are a proper look. Muqiqi ran to Rou, twisted his eyebrows, and kissed him like a dragonfly on the cheek with a cold face. After the kiss, he immediately stood up and said, "get out of the way!" "I didn''t feel it." Someone is in high spirits. Muqi Qi Qi of the molar, "well, I just let you feel." As she said this, she leaned down and bit him on the shoulder for several seconds. And some of the complacent people who laughed the first second were directly stupid the second after. Although very painful, but for the face of men, Leng is silent, very calm. "Is it all right now?" This one bite, hold a stomach of anger are all out, a word, comfortable! Mo yanjue''s long arm was hooked, and he dragged Mu Qiqi, who had been standing beside him, into his arms, and carefully protected her with his hands around his waist. "Comfortable?" The tantalizing voice sounded in the ear, with some kind of bewilderment that was not clear, which made Muqiqi''s original rational brain forget everything in an instant. Look at her lovely motionless, deep and gentle eyes flow with some grace and noble spirit. On the gentle line of sight, Mu Qi brain chaos, how can he know what she thought? "I''ll bite you when I feel angry. I''ll be ready for you at any time." The deep, dark voice was enough to bear. He even sent his reddish earlobes to her mouth. The earlobes were rubbed from the corner of her mouth consciously or unconsciously, and their bodies were like a fire in an instant Chapter 1599 Four eyes are opposite, a kind of wordless ambiguity spreads between two people. In particular, Mo yanjue, staring at the red lips moistened with water, began to lose control of his body and brain. The firm slide throat knot, all over the body began to become hot and dry. And inexplicably wanted to kiss her... He narrowed his eyes slightly and came closer. Every time facing such a scene, Muqiqi will be very nervous. Although it''s not the first time, her long eyelashes still can''t help the light blinking. With the big watery eyes, it gives people a delicate and moving impulse to protect. Especially cuddling her soft and boneless body, I can''t bear some impulse from the bottom of my heart. So, for a while did not resist, he tugged at the back of her head forcefully, and began to kiss. In order not to let the outside see, but also deliberately to hide the people in my arms. Even so, the two people''s heavy breathing was heard by the people at the door. Secretly looking back, I saw that the young master of my family was kissing the people in his arms. The bodyguard almost poked his eyes. Mummy, master is a master! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Although Muqi was vaguely kissed, he still remembered someone at the door. So even kissing can''t be a total commitment. At the same time, she cooperates and pushes him with her little claw, "Hmmm... Mo... Mo yanjue, someone... Someone" her thought is very conservative. She is ashamed to do this kind of thing when she closes the door at home, let alone on this occasion, there are still people at the door, and every cell above and below is resisting. Seeing that she didn''t like it, Mo yanjue didn''t be tough either. After a little taste, he helped her up from his arms. Muqiqi''s face was red, and he pinched it hard on his waist, which relieved his Qi. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on one side, Mu Linsheng gets the cash check and goes straight to the bank. He can''t wait to get the money and find a place to be cool. Since he came out of the prison, his home has gone. He has been sleeping on the park bench for several days, and his whole body is going to be rotten. He must take a bath first, be comfortable, and then have a good meal. Meizizi thought, he went straight to the bank, but before he got the number, he was grabbed. "Mr. mu, my wife wants to see you." Mu Linsheng is stunned at first, and then thinks about who the other side is. Before he had no money, he was counting on that woman to help him. Now it''s different. 80 million are in his hands. What is he afraid of a woman for? "Tell your wife that I will not cooperate with you from now on. Hurry up." Mu Linsheng gets up and shakes off the big man''s hand. He tries to walk inside. "Mr. mu, don''t make us hard!" Behind the black sunglasses, the cold and sharp sight is like a knife, which is hard to stare at Mu Linsheng. Mu Linsheng''s heart was shocked. "What do you want to do?" "We don''t want to do anything. Mr. Mu should go with us honestly." The other side is very tough and doesn''t give him any room to discuss. Mu Linsheng can''t help it, so he has to follow them to see the situation first. He wants to see what else the woman has to say? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a luxury business car. Mu Linsheng was asked to go up. When I see the woman sitting beside me, my heart still quivers. "Mr. mu, it''s not appropriate to demolish the bridge when crossing the river." Without waiting for him to speak, the woman slowly took off the sunglasses covering half of her face, revealing a pair of attractive eyes. Chapter 1600 "You didn''t tell me that the man beside Muqiqi is moyanjue!" Hearing the woman''s question, Mu Linsheng was a little angry. If not for his cleverness and rashness, he might have been pissed off and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. Now it''s OK to turn around and question him. Excuse me, has he bridged her? "If I tell you that the man beside her is mo yanjue, do you dare to go to her?" A woman''s face is full of smiles, and her eyes are full of calculation. It doesn''t look like the light of her age at all. "What do you mean by that? You mean I''m afraid of him? " Even if he is now down to the point of breaking his family, he still can''t stand the shelf he has cultivated for many years. When I heard the woman questioning him, I felt a bit anxious. "Isn''t it?" The woman stabbed him in the face. "Oh, how can I be afraid of him? He married my daughter, and he is my son-in-law. I am his elder generation. No matter what status he is, he will honor me as an old man here!" The mouth of Mu Lin Sheng is hard, and it seems like a real thing. When the woman saw him perform like a clown, she couldn''t help laughing. "Then if I tell you that muxueer''s imprisonment is all due to his parents, can you still accept him calmly?" The real goal of a woman is to use Mu Linsheng as a gunner, so she can''t let him go easily until her goal is achieved. "What do you say?" Mu Lin''s eyes are red. After he came out of the prison, he only knew that Mo Xueer had been caught in their house after he had committed a crime. He didn''t know what the specific situation was. In recent days, he has been trying to solve his food and clothing problem, so he hasn''t paid attention to visit Mu Xueer. Now he''s told by a woman that such a thing has blown up his whole life. Xueer and Muqiqi didn''t deal with it before, so now that the woman says so, he''s sure it''s true. "Don''t worry, Mr. mu. You''ll hear me out." Seeing Mu Linsheng''s great reaction and anger, a woman will know that things have become half way, and her mouth will automatically hold a light smile. "Tell me quickly what''s going on?" Mu Linsheng is anxious to know what has happened outside in the past three years. "In fact, Muqiqi snatched moyanjue from muxueer in your house. Maybe he was jealous and had feelings with them before, so he tried to frame her. At last, he directed and acted a play by himself, which made muxueer in your house hook completely, so he was caught in..." The woman made up the story, but she told it as if it were true. "Muqiqi!" Mu Linsheng hears that everything has passed, but he doesn''t want to think about it, so he decides that what the woman said must be true. Because in his heart, Muqiqi is such a person who does everything for his purpose, so at this moment he has no sense and is thinking of revenge for his daughter. "Do you know where my wife Su Xiaofeng has gone?" After he came out of the prison, he only knew that Xueer had been caught in. As for Su Xiaofeng''s whereabouts, he couldn''t know. This man seemed to disappear from the world all of a sudden. When he asked Su Xiaofeng, the woman''s face showed some sympathy. "Speaking of Mrs. mu, it''s even more pitiful..." Chapter 1601 "What do you mean by that?" Mu Linsheng was very excited and even out of control. "I don''t know what to say..." Women deliberately prevaricate, that is, they want to make Mu Linsheng completely irrational. "Tell me quickly, what''s the matter with her?" He was naturally worried about Su Xiaofeng when he was married. Although Su Xiaofeng had never seen him in the past three years in prison, his heart hurt when he heard about her accident. "Mu Qiqi sent Mrs. Mu to a foreign brokerage company for revenge, which is a company specially serving some men with special hobbies..." The woman said very implicitly while secretly observing the expression on Mu Linsheng''s face. Seeing his scarlet eyes, he secretly raised a sneer in his heart. Fight her, these people will die! What she has to do now is to step on all the people who have offended her before. Muqiqi, moyanjue, no one can escape! "What do you say?" Mu Linsheng is biting his teeth and clenching his fist, which is obviously on the edge of anger. "I only know this recently. Here are some photos of Mrs. mu. You can have a look..." The woman deliberately handed over her mobile phone, on the screen of which was a picture of Su Xiaofeng being hugged by an old man. Mu Linsheng stares at the screen of the mobile phone viciously, and the angry fire seems to come out of his eyes. He clenched his teeth fiercely and squeezed a few words out of his teeth, "Muqiqi, wait for me, I will make your life worse than death!" See Mu Lin Sheng''s reaction, the woman pulls up the lip angle, the bottom of the Mou is taking some sinister and proud. "I don''t know what Mr. Mu is going to do." After being satisfied, the woman does not forget to help Mu Linsheng make an idea. It''s not so easy for me to make Mu Qiqi''s life worse than his death. So at the critical moment, it must be for her to do it. "I''ll kill her!" Mu Linsheng is totally angry now, speaking and doing things without reason. The woman stopped him. "Mr. Mu should not be impulsive. This matter needs to be discussed in a long way. Otherwise, if you haven''t done anything, you will be sent to prison. Your second daughter muxueer is a good example." After the woman reminds, Mu Linsheng gradually calms down. Indeed, it''s not an impulsive time at this time. He must be fully prepared before he can be foolproof. Otherwise, in the face of the rich and powerful Mo yanjue, it''s easier to kill him than an ant. "Are you going to continue to help me?" Mu Lin Sheng calms down, scarlet eyes look at the women around him. "Of course, Muqiqi and moyanjue are our common enemies!" The woman put the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose again, and a smile of coldness and arrogance came up from the corner of her mouth. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Studio. Mo yanjue is browsing the email in Muqiqi''s office. At this time, he receives a message. "Mu Linsheng is in touch with that woman again." Staring at the mobile screen, Mo yanjue tilts his mouth coolly. As expected, even if Mu Linsheng is willing to be satisfied with the 80 million yuan, the people behind him will not allow him to do so. He would like to see how capable this woman is? With a light smile, the slender mobile phone quickly taps on the keyboard and writes: "keep staring." Mu Qiqi at the back of the desk looked up and saw his action of bowing his head to reply to the message. He asked in a sour way, "who are you talking to?" Chapter 1602 As soon as Mo yanjue sent out the information, he heard his wife''s sour questions. Immediately put down the mobile phone from the back of the desk stood up, smiling toward his wife walked past. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll talk to others?" Mo yanjue went round to the back of her seat, in a good mood. "Who''s afraid!" Muqiqi''s mouth was hard, but the angry little expression on her face had already betrayed her. "Really not?" Hands on her shoulders, slightly bent, chin against the shoulder, tantalizing breath all into the ears of Muqiqi. "You are the only one who talks to you, who is so venomous and arrogant?" Mu Qi seven did not recognize the same time, but also did not forget Tucao ink to make complaints about two sentences. "Oh, do you still like me? Is it me, or do you have a bad eye? " Mo yanjue raised his thin lips and said with a strange smile. Around a circle to wrap themselves in, Muqiqi is not hit a gas. He shook his shoulders hard and his hands off. "My eyes are not good!" Qi Gugu left such a sentence, Mu Qiqi stood up from the chair. "Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now." Seeing that she stood up, Mo yanjue not only didn''t coax her, but also turned the chair. He sat down leisurely. Mu Qiqi looks back and almost spits blood when he sees this scene. Does this man have a long heart? She was so angry that he had the heart to sit there and say something cool? It seems that this period of time is too good for him to make him so rampant. "Mo yanjue, I''ll go home to wash my clothes tonight!" Muqiqi''s gas exploded. He gave him a vicious look and took out his own Assassin''s mace. Sitting on the chair leisurely someone still doesn''t matter, as if kneeling and rubbing clothes board is completely small for him. Indeed, it''s just not to drive him out of the room, let alone the washboard. The remote control is OK. As a result, Meizizi''s mental activity has not lasted for three minutes. Muqiqi comes towards him angrily, grabs his clothes and pulls him up from the chair. And left him a cruel words, "tonight, don''t go home!" Mo yanjue is stupid. It''s very serious not to let him go back to his room to sleep. Now he wants to drive him out of the house? "Wife, I''m wrong!" He who knows the current affairs is a hero. At such critical moments, it is the truth to admit mistakes initiatively. Mu Qiqi sat down on the chair and gave him a cold squint. Now he knows it''s wrong? It''s late! Seeing the eyes that his wife gave him, someone was eager to survive. He immediately pinched his shoulder and knocked his back. All kinds of pleasantries: "wife, I was just joking. The doctor said that I need to adjust your mood properly. I am purely in accordance with the doctor''s orders. Please forgive me!" Muqiqi put his pen on the table and said angrily, "moyanjue, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" "No, absolutely not." Two years at most. "Get out of the way!" Mu Qiqi''s stomach qi, he was bored to death to see him wandering in front of his eyes. "Good. I''ll get out of the way." Although Mo yanjue said so, he was actually looking for opportunities. Taking advantage of Muqiqi''s chance to lean on the back of the chair, he leaned down slightly and pecked twice at the corner of her mouth. Thick fingers and belly glided over her soft and smooth cheek, tender and full of affection. He gently held her cheek, deep eyebrows and eyes, especially affectionate, "wife, I''m wrong..." Chapter 1603 "Wife, I''m wrong, please forgive me!" Someone''s words of apology have come to the point of opening his mouth. Muqiqi continued to cold face, and shook off his hands on her face, "I don''t believe it! A man''s mouth, a liar! " Mo yanjue gently hooked his lips and smiled, "then I''ll tell you who I was sending messages to just now, OK?" My wife is angry. She always tries to coax me. "I won''t listen!" Muqiqi said, but also deliberately covering the ears, posture is very enough. In a very popular sentence, the play is a little over! "I have to listen. I have to tell you!" Mo yanjue saw through and didn''t say anything. He pulled her hand away from her ear. "I don''t want to hear it. Don''t tell me!" Muqiqi is angry with him. "I''m sending a message to my mother. She wants to take you home for dinner at night." Mo yanjue grabbed her two hands and said with a smile. Hearing that moyanjue was sending a message to his mother-in-law, the vinegar jar in Muqiqi''s heart was standing up. But he still said, "I didn''t ask you. Why do you explain to me?" Mo yanjue''s handsome face leaned in and touched the tip of her nose gently. "I''m afraid my wife misunderstood me." "Who misunderstood? What did you misunderstand when you sent a message to my mother? What do you think about every day in your mind, Mo yanjue? " Things are clear. Muqiqi, in turn, tries to fight back. Anyway, he just doesn''t admit that he is jealous. "If I was sending messages to other women, would you be so generous?" Muqigou lip, handsome eyes flash a trace of ponder. "Ha, when am I not generous?" Muqiqi is confused by him. His eloquence seems to be out of order at this time. "In this case, I can''t accompany you to the old house for dinner tonight. I''ll ask the driver to take you there later, because I have an appointment..." the ending is deliberately long, and the smile on the corner of my mouth is also intentional. I don''t know if it has something to do with pregnancy. It''s OK to say to leave him, but in fact, I am very dependent on him. He will be confused and confused when he is not around for a moment. Now I heard that he had an appointment in the evening. Muqiqi was in a panic. He looked eager and had nowhere to put his little hands. "What are you doing in the evening?" Mo yanjue is proud of his heart, but there is no flaw on his face. "There is an activity in the company, I need to take part in it." "What event?" Muqiqi read in the book a few days ago that a woman will be very insecure after she is pregnant, and her husband will feel the sky is falling for a minute when she leaves her side. At that time, when she saw this paragraph, she also vowed to Mo yanjue that I didn''t think it was possible! But it''s only a few days. She feels like she''s going to fight. Over the past few months, moyanjue has been almost inseparable. Even when she comes to work, he will follow her. When she falls asleep at night, he will sleep. now as like as two peas in the book, he suddenly said that she was going out at night. Her heart was just like the book description. He was going to collapse. had just been a face of fierce face. Flat mouth, "can''t you not go?" Hesitated for a long time, finally said this sentence. Mo yanjue''s heart was in full bloom, which was the effect he wanted to achieve most. But he didn''t expect his wife to cry Chapter 1604 "Well, I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. Don''t cry, my wife." In the face of his crying wife, Mo yanjue felt worse than his life. Gently put his wife in his arms, while patting her back, while a whisper of comfort. "Are you really not going?" Muqiqi''s tears were wet, but he still looked up and looked at him seriously. Mo yanjue was completely amused by her small and lovely appearance. "I really don''t want to go. Now the most important thing in my life is you and children, and other things are small things." This evening, Mo''s group did have an activity. His brother-in-law, long yushuo, also informed him early and was rejected by him. At this time, the wife''s business is the most important. Other things can be arranged to let others take charge. For example, tonight''s dinner party, he gave his brother-in-law, long yushuo, full power to replace him. Long yushuo is here. He is at ease about everything. It''s not that he can rest assured that he has relatives. It''s that this kid is really a good material for doing business. He knows everything. He works hard and studies hard in private and deserves this honor. Muqiqi tried to take a sniff and calm down. Hearing that moyanjue couldn''t say it, her heart suddenly seemed to be filled up again, unlike what had just disappeared. "And if you don''t, will it make any difference?" Although she was reluctant to let him go, she was worried that it would affect the company, so she was very entangled. "It''s OK. I''ll let yushuo go. He''s the plenipotentiary. Well, I won''t cry. I feel sorry for the crying." Gently wipe away tears from her eyes, Mo yanjue said softly. Hearing that let long yushuo go, Mu Qiqi finally put his heart back in his stomach, especially the sticky one rubbed against his arms, finally it was loose, sweet way: "husband, you are so good." Mo yanjue reached out and held her in his arms, with a bright smile on his face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mercer group. This evening''s dinner is dedicated to charity. The company''s activities of caring for students have achieved good results in primary schools and middle schools in remote mountainous areas. Dozens of villages without network have access to the network under their efforts, all of which can realize network distance education. Because of this, each school also specially wrote a thank-you letter to their company. Also because of this matter, provincial and municipal leaders specially praised their company and called on more capable and powerful enterprises to do more charity and help more people in need. So tonight, not only the leaders of the government, but also the heads of the enterprises in Yuncheng, who do not want to perform well in front of the government while contributing to the society, will definitely be able to contact new business opportunities. The dinner party needed a female companion. Long yushuo raised money for a long time before he dared to call Yu qingshallow. The primary school in the mountain area is off, so she came back from there. Just come back these days are busy with each other, haven''t had time to meet. In addition, Yu qingshallow hasn''t told her family about their affairs, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. In case of any more unpleasant things to do, it''s hard to add that he wants to marry qingshallow back home. "Hello." Yu Qingqian''s soft voice came from the other end of the phone. Long yushuo was overjoyed and his heart beat faster. "What are you doing?" "Sorting out teaching notes." After coming back from school, she has been studying these things, thinking about how to teach children in a happy and practical way. "Do you have time in the evening?" Hesitated again and again, long yushuo finally plucked up courage. Yes or no? Chapter 1605 Yes or no? Yu qingshallow fell into a tangle. She hasn''t had time to talk to her parents about her reunion with long yushuo, so when she goes out in the evening, she wants to make it clear to her parents, or to find an excuse to sneak out first. "No time?" For a long time, he couldn''t hear the voice. Long yushuo was worried and asked again. "Yes, yes." In Yu qingshallow''s heart, still want to go out with him, and ask her out in the evening, is to give her any surprise? For a moment, he agreed. "Well, I''ll pick you up later." Hearing Yu qingshallow''s promise, long yushuo almost jumped up happily, but he tried his best to keep calm. "Good." I don''t know where I''m going, but it''s their first date after they get back together, so I dressed up specially. The process of choosing clothes lasted for almost an hour. As a result, she didn''t know until she saw long yushuo that she had chosen an hour''s clothes to be taken to the clothing store by him and immediately changed them. If long yushuo wants to take her to the dinner party, he must wear a decent dress, so long yushuo, after picking her up, will go straight to the clothing store that has already been arranged. Even the tuxedo didn''t know when he had chosen it for her. "Try it." In long yushuo''s expectant eyes, Yu qingshallow takes the dress into the fitting room. This is a sapphire blue long dress, sexy V-neck, showing the slender swan neck, but also romantic and gorgeous. Waist is a unique waist design, showing a good S-shaped curve, making the figure more linear. European strap design on the back shows a beautiful back. The skirt is folded by layers of yarn, light and flexible, romantic and refined, with fairy air flowing from top to bottom. Looking at himself in the mirror, Yu qingshallow was shocked. She had never tried such a dress before. After wearing it, she felt like she had changed. She was a little afraid of it. I stared at myself in the mirror for a long time, until there was a knock at the door, and then I came back to myself. "Oh, all right." Finally, she looked in the mirror and opened the door of the fitting room. Standing at the door of the Dragon yushuo see this scene, the whole people are shocked. When he saw this dress, he thought it was just a light one, but he didn''t expect it would be so beautiful on her. Beautiful and generous, but also charming and sexy, as if to her tailor. "OK... Good looking?" For a long time, I couldn''t hear long yushuo''s calm. Yu qingshallow hung his head, and asked with embarrassment. "Nice, nice." It''s not only beautiful, it''s just beautiful. If you go to the banquet, you can immediately become the focus of the whole audience. Hearing long yushuo''s praise, Yu qingshallow''s face became redder and whispered, "but I''ve never been to a party like this before. Why don''t you go with someone else?" Yu qingshallow is worried that she will show her timidity and lose herself. Even if she loses her own person, she will feel sorry for her loss. "It''s OK. I''m afraid of anything." Long Yu Shuo''s smiling face is sunny. He looks up at the shopping guide. "It''s about this set." "Ah... Yu qingshallow wants to say something more, but long yushuo has already gone to pay the money. Gently pursed her lips, she was a little pleased. Is he going to introduce her to you? Chapter 1606 When he arrived at the scene, Yu qingshallow understood that long yushuo was not only to introduce her to everyone, but also to people all over the world. She said that because of the presence of government leaders, there will naturally be relevant TV stations to follow. Not all the people present will have the chance to appear in the camera, or they may be scanned by the camera at some time. This or Yu Qingqian follows long yushuo to shuttle in the crowd for a long time to know. When she saw the existence of the TV station, the whole person was a little bad. If it''s shown on TV by her parents, she''s finished! Seeing that she suddenly froze, long yushuo patted her on the back of the hand and said, "are you ok?" Yu qingshallow returned to his mind, and immediately hid behind him, hiding from the camera, and asked: "you didn''t tell me that there was a TV station, what to do if it was filmed?" Long yushuo smiled, "are you really going to hide from your parents all your life?" Yu qingshallow froze. "I didn''t mean that." "Since it doesn''t mean that, don''t be afraid. I''m here, and even if you are photographed, there are good reasons and excuses." Long Yu has a strong mind. "For what reason?" Yu qingshallow didn''t know what he was paying attention to. All his attention was focused on the camera nearby for fear of being caught. "You''ll know later." Long yushuo also deliberately betrayed her, keeping secret for the time being, otherwise it would not be fun for a while. Yu Qingqian frowned, dissatisfied with his mystery. At the beginning of the banquet, there will be a speech by the government leaders, and then special guests will be invited to the stage. Yu qingshallow wonders, what are the special guests? The leaders of the government are here. What are the special guests? Is it the father of long yushuo, Mr. President? Thinking of this, Yu qingshallow was nervous. She was not ready to meet her parents, nor to meet such a noble parent as the president. Just when her whole person was uneasy, suddenly a group of familiar figures stood in line to go to the stage, bowed to the people under the stage and said hello. Yu qingshallow saw a naive and romantic smile on the stage, and the whole person was shocked. Aren''t these children her students in the school? How could they be here? Surprised, people around her poked her arm, "what are you still doing? Now it''s time for the teachers to play." Under the remind of long yushuo, she noticed that teacher Xiaoye and another supporting teacher also came to the scene. The expression on her face was more joyful. She looked at the people around her gratefully, and then walked quickly to miss Xiaoye. Although just separated for a few days, but can see here mood and feeling are very different. Hugging two teachers respectively, the three of them walked towards the children on the stage. "Good teacher!" Look at them on stage, the children say hello to each other, cheering around them. "Children, why are you here?" Yu qingshallow now thinks it''s incredible, as if it''s just like a dream, it''s very untrue. "The principal brought us here." One of the children replied excitedly. As soon as the child''s voice dropped, the headmaster stepped onto the stage and said hello to everyone. Then he began to introduce the situation of the school and thanked the Mohist collective for their support for the school. After the introduction of their school, the children of the other two schools and the teachers came to the stage to introduce the situation of the school. The tears of gratitude came down. "Why didn''t you tell me that the children were coming?" Chapter 1607 Someone smiled a little smug, "give you a surprise." "Then you brought the children here for me?" Yu qingshallow frowns, also do not know should be happy or sad. Long yushuo reached out and knocked on her forehead, "what do you think, I have so much power?" Listen to him say so, Yu qingshallow immediately smile, naive way: "then you mean, have nothing to do with me?" Long yushuo looked at her lovely appearance and couldn''t help but reach out and rub her head. "Well, don''t think about it. Go and play with the children. The company has arranged a week''s trip for them. Apart from visiting and studying, one day''s time can be arranged freely. Where do you want to take them?" "Wow, that''s great. Can I stay with them all this week?" He said excitedly. It''s her dream to take her children to play in Cloud City. Unexpectedly, it can be realized so easily. This joy and excitement can''t be described in words. "Whatever you like, just be happy." Long yushuo''s doting smile doesn''t matter as long as Yu qingshallow is happy. And when she comes out to accompany the child, he can meet her and satisfy his selfish heart. "Great, thank you." Yu qingshallow was so excited that he reached out and gave him a big hug. When long yushuo didn''t react, he turned around and ran out. Feeling the fragrance and warmth of her body, long yushuo stood still. She hugged him? Take the initiative to hold him? Long yushuo thought it out and jumped up excitedly. It''s a wonderful feeling. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the corner of the ballroom. Some amusement areas have been specially designed for these children. When Yu qingshallow arrived, the children were playing excitedly. And teacher Xiaoye patiently accompanies on the edge, for fear that the children bump. Seeing her coming, I immediately joked with her, "Teacher Yu, yes, it''s developing rapidly." Yu qingshallow is a little shy that she teases, "what nonsense!" "I''m nuts. Then tell me, what did you do just now? Didn''t you go to kiss me with Mr. Bruce Lee? " Teacher Xiaoye has a straightforward personality, and she is too familiar with her, so she is not shy about anything. "No!" Yu qingshallow blushed, walked over and handed her a glass of champagne. "Drink your bar." "Look, I''m sorry, OK, OK, I won''t say, I won''t say, but with your development speed, I''m sure you will get married before you graduate from university." Teacher Xiaoye gave her an analysis. "How could it be?" Yu qingshallow was shocked by her statement. She was still young, so she would not get married so early. "Well, I''ll leave this for you. If not, I owe you a favor. But if I guessed it right, Mr. Yu, what would you do?" Teacher Xiaoye looked at her with a smile and began to bet with her. "Do what you say!" Yu qingshallow has a solid foundation in this respect, so he is not afraid at all. Unfortunately, one day, when an impulsive face slapped, she stole the household register from her home and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with long yushuo. But at this time, she couldn''t believe that she could marry long yushuo before she graduated from University, so her eyes were firm and her voice was domineering. Chapter 1608 At about half past nine, the children were tired of playing one by one. Yu qingshallow accompanied the principal and two other teachers to escort the children to a room upstairs. As the person in charge of the banquet, long yushuo could not leave in advance, so after a few words with Yu qingshallow, he put her upstairs. Take care of every child, wash his face and brush his teeth, and go to bed. After watching them fall asleep, Yu qingshallow stealthily retreats from the room. In the corridor, Yu qingshallow meets teacher Xiaoye. "What are you doing, going home?" Teacher Xiaoye looked at her and asked. Of course, she has to go home. She hasn''t stayed out since childhood. Although her parents are very busy at work and have no time to accompany her, their family tutor is very strict and they are not allowed to spend the night outside at all. When playing outside, you must get home on time at the latest at 11 o''clock, otherwise you can''t get in touch with your family. It''s possible to call the police. In particular, her brother, who is more strict in her management, has set various rules and regulations and has to report wherever he goes, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. In the phone, although my brother didn''t say anything, the day she came back, my brother almost read it in the morning and didn''t stop to drink water. She''s been taught in a way that she can''t breathe. After leaving one last sentence, whatever you want to say to him in advance, you can walk out of her room. But she knew in her heart that the reason why her brother stopped was not because he said he was tired and said enough, and the time was really not early, and the window was dark. So just came back from school a few days ago, how dare she spend the night outside? If her brother knows, this time it''s not a matter of training? It''s possible to break her leg. "Well, go home." Mr. Xiao Ye''s face was shocked. "Don''t you look at the stars and the moon with Mr. Xiao Long and talk about life at such a rare opportunity?" Yu qingshallow gave her a white look. "What do you think all day long?" "Is it hard for me to say wrong? Isn''t that all the people around you now? " They stay together all day long when they are in love with each other. They are reluctant to part for a moment. How come they all change here? Does she doubt that they are in love? "I have to go now. Do you want to go home or live here?" Miss Xiaoye''s home is also in Yuncheng. She really doesn''t know where it is. "I live here. In case I meet a handsome man, I''ll have an affair or something." The small leaf color squints toward Yu Qing shallow long blink, joking way. Yu qingshallow stares at her, "is it a little normal?" "You all have boyfriends, and I''m not allowed to find one?" Xiaoye leaned against the door frame and said with a smile. Yu qingshallow knew that she was joking and didn''t want to talk to her much, "I wish you something tonight. I''ll go first. Before you go to bed, you remember to see the children. I''m afraid they will kick the quilt." "I see. Be careful on your way." Joking is joking. When he said something serious, Xiao Ye immediately changed. "Don''t worry. I''ll send you a message at home. Let''s go." Waving his hand, Yu qingshallow enters the elevator. Because she wants to go back, she will go to long yushuo to say goodbye and tell her a few words by the way. She knew that this kind of scene drinking is inevitable, but also can''t drink without dying, drink bad body who uncomfortable who knows. When she got to the floor of the banquet hall, just after the elevator got up and down, she saw a familiar figure with a woman beside he Chapter 1609 Back a shock, pupil enlarges, Yu qingshallow whole person all froze. I don''t know what the woman is saying to long yushuo, but from the back, the woman is almost glued to him. Do not know where is the courage and courage, she suddenly shouted at the back of the two, "long yushuo!" People in front of her turned around and saw the drunken dragon yushuo. His face was red and his sight began to be confused. But seeing that it was her, she immediately turned away from the woman holding him and stumbled towards her. "Qingshallow, where have you been? I can''t find you..." he came and fell on her. Fortunately, she prepared ahead of time and stood steadily at her feet, not to be brought down by him. "You drink too much." Yu qingshallow reached out to hold him and tried to make him stand against the wall. After all, it''s not like saying that. "I didn''t drink much. I was awake. I know you went upstairs to accompany the children. I wanted to find you, but... I was stung by someone" . Long yushuo was lying on her shoulder, explaining vaguely. The woman who had just almost pasted on her came over and looked at her up and down. "Who are you?" Sharp voice with disdain, do not mention the arrogance of the roaring tone. "She is my girlfriend..." without waiting for me to introduce myself, the person lying on her shoulder turned around, squinted and introduced her. "Girlfriend? Why didn''t I hear you had a girlfriend? " This girl is the gold of an overseas rich businessman. Because she has business with Mohist group, long yushuo has met her several times. It may be interesting to him, but he can''t see it at all. How is it possible for a man with high toes and high Qi to enter his eyes? "There are so many things you don''t know!" By drunkenness, long yushuo grudged the past. I have long looked down on her. I didn''t touch his bottom line before and I don''t care about her. But today, unlike today, I can''t look down on Yu qingshallow. "You!" Women can not be angry, thick foundation can not cover up her face. "What are you? Don''t you see that we are going to whisper something? Are you still going?" As soon as this sentence exits, the woman''s face becomes more ugly. She stomps her feet severely and loses a sentence: "long yushuo, don''t regret it!" "Regret?" Long yushuo stood face to face with her and held out his hand. "I''m so big that I never know how to write regret!" "OK, you wait!" Women think that their father is very powerful, can be a Dragon Yu Shuo, so it is so rampant. I don''t know the real identity of others. It scares people to death! Seeing the woman leaving in a bad temper, Yu qingshallow reached out his hand to hold his shaky body, looked worried and said, "you''ve offended people, won''t it be ok?" Long yushuo turns around and stares at her smilingly. "If there''s anything for her to come to me, but it''s not good to be rude to you!" Yu qingshallow heart a heat, mouth corner involuntarily curved up. Look at her smile, long yushuo pours into her arms again, chin is placed on her shoulder position, laughing like a two fool, "qingshallow, you laugh so much, so beautiful." The warm breath mixed with the strong wine smell, kept drilling into her nose and ears, making her whole body like a fire, plus his body was really heavy, all pressed on her body, and his back was sweating. "Shallow, I just want to hold you all the time" Chapter 1610 "Qingshallow, I just want to hold you like this all the time..." when he said this, his hands suddenly held her tightly, which made her sweaty and hot. "Long yushuo, can I take you back, or do you want to rest here?" Yu qingshallow was so awkward in his arms that he was afraid someone would come out of the banquet hall to see him. So he wanted to take him away. "No, no, I can''t go. It''s not over." Although some drunk, the brain is still awake, their own self blame, or remember clearly. "You''re drunk like this..." Yu Qingqing frowned, and his small face was full of worries about him. "Ha ha, shallow, are you worried about me?" Long Yu Shuo chuckled. The laughter was magical, simple and lovely. Nonsense, don''t you worry about him? "Are you really OK? Otherwise, you can call someone else to do the work. I''m worried about what''s wrong with you for a while. " Yu qingshallow said with heartache. This is the business field. It seems that the surface scenery is infinite. Only you know what it looks like behind the scenes. She didn''t see her brother drunk, so she had a deep understanding of their happiness and suffering. "I''m fine. I''m really fine. I''ll lie on your shoulder for a while." Listen to him say so, Yu qingshallow obediently stands motionless, although what the foot wears is thin tall heel. As time went by, long yushuo did not know how long he had been lying on her shoulder. After his brain gradually recovered, he took a deep breath and evacuated from her shoulder. "I''ll get someone to take you back." Although the face is still a little red, it''s much better than before. At least the eyes are clear. It''s no longer a ghost. "No, I''ll take a taxi myself. Hurry up, and don''t drink any more. Go home early after the break, and go back for some wake-up soup." Yu qingshallow eyebrow eyes are distressed, not assured of the exhortation way. "No, it''s not safe for you to take a taxi so late. Wait for me, I''ll call someone to take you back." Said, regardless of Yu qingshallow''s block, determined to call, called his bodyguard, sent him to send Yu qingshallow home. Yu qingshallow can''t beat him, so he has to agree. When he left, he didn''t forget to tidy up his collar. "Don''t drink if you can. Call me when you get home." "I''m afraid I''ll be late. I''ll send you wechat then. Don''t wait for me. Have a rest earlier, OK?" I don''t know if it has something to do with drinking. Today, both of them are reluctant to part. Although we can see each other in the same city tomorrow, we still feel reluctant to separate for a moment. Especially when they said these words, let Yu qingshallow some reluctant to go. "Let''s go." Although he is reluctant to give up, this time is not a time of willfulness. He has a job in him, and he can''t go home late. Naturally, he has to say goodbye. "Well, you remember what I said to you." Even if it''s going to get on the elevator, Yu qingshallow is still telling me uneasily. Long yushuo waved to her, "I know. I remember. Don''t worry. Go back to have a rest earlier. Good night." Yu qingshallow puckered his lips, knowing that he could not go back early, but still smiled, "good night." Seeing the elevator door closed, both of them were inexplicably lost, as if they had lost a piece of something in their hearts. Chapter 1611 It''s over ten o''clock when Yu qingshallow gets home. When she tiptoed in, she was still sitting on the sofa waiting for her brother to catch her. "What did you do to come back so late?" My brother has a face, very serious. Yu qingshallow blinks and laughs: "brother, you haven''t slept so late?" "Can I sleep if you don''t come back?" My brother got up from the sofa and stared at her with deep eyes. He wished he could see through a hole in her body. "Ha ha, I knew my brother was the best for me." Yu qingshallow tries to diverge from the topic. "Don''t do this. Tell me the truth. What have you done?" My brother is holding on. It seems that if she doesn''t say it today, she won''t want to go back to sleep. "I said, isn''t your company sponsoring the school where I teach? There is an activity today, which invited all the children in the mountain area to Yuncheng. I went to participate in it." Yu qingshallow picked the key point and said that the part of long yushuo was omitted directly. Yu Zhenghao thought for a few seconds and nodded. He knows that there is indeed a large charity dinner party in the company tonight, because he has to take care of his wife and children at home. Even if he has officially resumed his work, he has put off some party activities. After all, the child''s growth is this time. He thinks he can''t miss it. Besides, let his wife take the child at home alone. He is smart outside. He can''t bear it. "Brother, are you ok? I''ll go back to my room and sleep." Yu qingshallow wants to escape. Just about to turn around, he was called by his brother again, "wait." Yu qingshallow''s face is muddled, turning around, "elder brother, is there anything else?" "Did you see long yushuo today?" That''s what my brother is most concerned about. Yu qingshallow grinds his teeth secretly. What should he come or not? He can''t hide. "Hang head, muffled voice way:" well, see "Did he embarrass you?" As a brother, I always worry about my sister''s grievances outside, especially when she leaves without saying a word. When I meet again, I will definitely ask her for an explanation. He was worried that his sister could not cope. "No!" Yu qingshallow wants to laugh at his brother''s problem. Is he worried about long yushuo bullying her? "Well, if he bullies you, you must tell me that you can''t carry it alone, you know?" Yu Zhenghao said with a serious face. "Brother, if he really bullies me, would you like to help me beat him? He is the son of the president. " Yu qingshallow chuckles to see his brother''s reaction. "What happened to Mr. President''s son? He is no exception to the prince who commits the same crime as the common people! " Brother Baqi. Yu qingshallow can''t help it any more. "Brother, you cow!" He thumbed up to his brother, and Yu Qing walked towards his room with a smile. "What are you laughing at? Is there anything wrong with what I said? If he really dares to bully you, I can''t spare him! " In order to show his attitude, Yu Zhenghao called out in a stiff voice. Voice just fell, the next room heard his wife yelling at him, "Yu Zhenghao, what are you shouting, be careful to wake up your son!" His wife''s voice came. Just now, he was still majestic. He immediately counseled like something. He crept open the door of the next bedroom and walked in carefully. "My wife, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Go to sleep. I''ll call you when it''s time to nurse" Chapter 1612 Yu qingshallow hid in his room, listened to his brother and sister-in-law''s apology, and couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile. After all, someone can clean him up! She closed the door and took her cell phone out of her bag. But when it came to sleeping with her sister-in-law and her child, she deliberately changed the tone to mute. But also worried that when she went to wash, long yushuo could not see the phone or send messages in time, so she had to hold the mobile phone and lie on the bed, waiting patiently. As time went by, she began to lose her eyes on the screen of her mobile phone, but she still insisted on keeping her eyelids from sleeping. Come and go several times, yawning she really can''t stand. But think of long yushuo is still at the party entertainment, accompany wine, she good worry. If he is drunk and unconscious, will someone send him back? Or drunk to know nothing, can you remember to send her a message? Thinking of this, Yu qingshallow turned over and sat up from the bed. Yeah, why didn''t she think that he forgot to report her peace when he drank too much? I was deeply upset. I knew that when his bodyguard sent her back, he asked for a cell phone number. Just worried, the screen of the mobile phone suddenly lights up. She quickly picked it up and saw that it was wechat from long yushuo. "I''ve got home safely. Don''t worry. Good night." Seeing these words, Yu qingshallow instantly beamed and put his heart back in his stomach. Holding her cell phone and giggling for a while, she replied: "how are you? Is there any discomfort in your body? Remember to drink some sobering soup. " After receiving Yu qingshallow''s reply, long yushuo immediately turned cold. "Didn''t he tell you not to wait for me and have a rest for a long time? How could he not be obedient?" Yu qingshallow curls his mouth, how do you feel that people around her are in charge of her? Parents, brother and sister-in-law, now even he is a young and mature tone, as if she was a three-year-old child. "It''s late. Have a rest early. I''ll pick you up in the morning." Although long yushuo sent such wechat, they didn''t know what to talk about, but they said good night to each other until more than 12 o''clock. If the alarm is not set the next day, I don''t know when to sleep. Hearing the alarm ring, the fans press it, thinking of sleeping a little longer, but the words that long yushuo said to her last night suddenly appeared in their mind, "whoosh" bounced up from the bed. Long yushuo said he would pick her up at nine in the morning. Hurriedly picked up the mobile phone, looked at the time, immediately opened the quilt out of bed, straight to the bathroom. The other side. Although I drank a lot of wine yesterday, I was thinking about going to pick up the shallow water to see the children. Naturally, I didn''t dare to sleep steadily. When you hear the alarm, get up immediately and clean yourself up. I don''t know if I''ve made too much noise, which directly attracted my mother and adults. "It''s so bad early, and there are customers who need your company?" Some time ago, her son''s mood was very depressed. She dared not say anything or ask. After a trip back to the mountain area, it was like a changed person immediately. He asked if he and his beloved girl were getting better again, and he would not say. Of course, he is still a bachelor. She also wants to meet customers, and she doesn''t think about her girlfriend at all. Long yushuo is not happy. His mother''s words have seriously hurt him. "Mom, I''m going on a date!" Chapter 1613 Hear to want to date a few words, dragon mother stare big eyes, one face of dare not believe. Come straight in from the door and grab his arm. "Son, are you serious?" Longyushuo is heartbroken. Does he mean that in his mother''s eyes, he is Zhu GUSHENG? "Mother, are you so unsure of your son?" Long yushuo is sad. Is he so unattractive? "Humph, such an adult, even the girl''s hand hasn''t been pulled by you, and still expect me to have confidence in you?" Dragon Mother rudely crushed her son''s confidence. Long yushuo vomited blood, in the eyes of his mother, he was so unbearable? Not even a girl''s hand? He''s kissed all right? "To be honest, what are you going to do?" Seeing his mother questioning his eyes, long yushuo didn''t want to explain much. Even if he said it now, his mother would not believe him. What''s the point? With this time, it''s better to dress up and make a good impression. "Mom, congratulations. You guessed it. I really want to see the customer. Go out now. I need to change clothes." The dragon mother gave him a white look and snorted, "I know!" Finish saying, left him a proud and charming figure, walked out of his bedroom. Long yushuo covers his chest and tries to calm down. He keeps telling himself that this is his mother, and that this is his mother, which restores his former calm. After recovering his injured heart, he took a look at the mobile phone time. It''s more than eight o''clock, it''s too late. Rushing into the cloakroom, he carefully selected a suit of casual clothes that he was extremely satisfied with, finally arranged his hair, and walked out of the room happily. It hurt his young heart. Angrily, he sneaked out of the house. He swore to himself that when the time was right, he would take the qingshallow home. What else did his mother say? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the entrance of the community. Yu qingshallow went downstairs early. She didn''t want to let long yushuo wait, let alone be hit by her parents. So come out ahead of time and wait, wait until long yushuo''s car comes, get on the car and drive away immediately, don''t stop for a moment. She thought it was safe, but she never dreamed that someone would break it. But that''s all afterword. She was called to talk when she went home at night. At that time, she didn''t know that someone had seen her get on the car of long yushuo. "Were you OK last night?" After getting on the bus, Yu qingshallow''s first thing was whether he had a bad drink last night. "This is the twenty eighth time." "What?" Yu qingshallow is confused. What''s the 28th time? Long yushuo smiled softly, "this is the 28th time you care about me." Yu qingshallow is said by him small face a red, oneself in the mind doubts, has so many times? Shouldn''t it? "Directly to the hotel?" Seeing that she didn''t speak shyly, long yushuo stopped teasing her and asked seriously. Hearing this question from him, Yu qingshallow is in a tangle. Does he want to have a world of two with her? So now she said directly to the hotel to see the children will not be good? Will make him feel that he doesn''t value him or care about him? "So... Do you have any other arrangements?" I can''t make up my mind. I turn around and look at him carefully. Long yushuo bends his mouth and laughs in the sunshine. "My arrangement is to listen to you!" Chapter 1614 This words let Yu qingshallow heart a soft, moved to say no other words. Long yushuo takes advantage of the small traffic flow, one hand controls the steering wheel, one hand slowly grasps Yu qingshallow''s small hand. Holding hands with ten fingers, it''s broad and warm, inexplicably giving people a sense of steadiness. Long Yu Shu smiled and looked at the people around him, his mouth sweet: "shallow, after our family''s big and small matters, you has the final say." Yu qingshallow was even more ashamed after hearing this. Now he hasn''t written the eight characters yet. He thinks about it. Is it too far away? "Drive well." Yu qingshallow is too ashamed to look up, and he warns long yushuo with a muffled voice. Long yushuo smiles, pulls out his hand and continues to drive seriously. The car soon stopped downstairs, and the two got off the car and walked upstairs as companions. During this period, I met many acquaintances of long yushuo. Everyone would ask me, "this is it?" Long yushuo is very proud to hold her in his arms. He introduces her to the familiar people: "my girlfriend Yu qingshallow." Standing by his side, listening to him introduce himself to his friends, this feeling is really very wonderful, there is a recognized sense of steadiness. Finally, he stepped out of the elevator. Long yushuo still held her small hand tightly, as if he was afraid of her running. His palms were very hot. He covered her cool hands a little bit, even there were some sweat stains in the palms of the two people. Even so, or willing to let go. I really want to be like this, hand in hand, a lifetime. With a "Ding" sound, the elevator stops on the floor where the children are. Yu qingshallow''s taut string seemed to break suddenly, and he took it out of long yushuo''s palm in a hurry. Worried that long yushuo would think more, but also explained: "it''s not good to be seen by children." Long yushuo smiled, reached out and touched her head, "fool, I understand." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ played with the children all day long, and began to be reluctant to part when they separated. "You don''t want to go to dinner any more?" Long yushuo sent people to the bottom of the building, but he was reluctant to let people go up. In fact, for Yu qingshallow, she is reluctant to separate from long yushuo in this way, but it''s about eleven o''clock. If she doesn''t go back home, she will be served by "family law". At the end of the eyes, Yu Qingxiao said with a smile: "no, I haven''t digested what I just ate. You should go back to have a rest earlier. Tomorrow is Monday. You have to go to work." Long yushuo''s face was scratched with a dash of loss, but he still replied: "OK, then hurry in." Yu qingshallow read out the loss on long yushuo''s face, and his heart tip shook fiercely. The girl in love is very complicated. She doesn''t want to be found by her family, and she doesn''t want to make her boyfriend unhappy. So before she got out of the car, she had the courage to slowly approach the people around her... Until they were only a few centimeters away, and then she stopped. Both of them are first love, one by one tense, each other''s warm breath entangled, the ambiguous atmosphere set off the highest point. Yu qingshallow bit his lips gently, and summoned full courage for the next move. She held her breath, closed her eyes, and pasted them gently... His lips were cold, but soft, and so beautiful. But soon, she pulled away from her close body, opened the door and got out of the car. She almost ran back home in one breath. As a result, it was a "forced confession" waiting for her at home Chapter 1615 Open the door with the key. It''s dark in the living room. Stealthily like a thief, Yu qingshallow breathed a long sigh of relief. Just about to tiptoe toward the door of my room, suddenly there is a light behind me. In the fright, Yu qingshallow was calm and did not shout out, but hurriedly looked back along the light source. Seeing clearly the person standing behind him, Yu qingshallow was shocked and said: "sister in law, why are you still up so late?" The always gentle and generous sister-in-law handed her a meaningful look and lowered her voice: "go to your room and say it." "Oh!" Yu qingshallow''s response was a little slow. He quickly opened the door of his room, felt the switch on the wall, and welcomed his sister-in-law in. "Sit down, sister-in-law." My brother and sister-in-law have been treating her as their sister-in-law since they fell in love with each other for eight years, so she has a very good relationship with her sister-in-law. Although they have nothing to say, they are at least intimate people who can share each other''s little secrets. So when I saw that the person waiting for her was a sister-in-law, I was not so restrained. I asked her to sit down and say with a smile. The sister-in-law actually sat down, but today''s face is not very good-looking, which makes Yu qingshallow feel a little beat drum, and start to guess what he did wrong? Or did my brother make my sister-in-law angry? "Sister in law, are you ok?" I really can''t guess what happened to my sister-in-law today. Yu qingshallow put up his funny face and asked carefully. "What did you do today?" The tone is the same as that of my brother. At the same time of Yu qingshallow''s big eyes, his small heart was shaking. What does sister-in-law mean? "I... I went with the students." Originally, I was scared by my sister-in-law because I was guilty of something with long yushuo. I was even more frightened and began to stutter. "Yourself?" At this time, the sister-in-law was like Sherlock Holmes, and the tone was simply. "And... And our other teachers." Yu qingshallow''s heart was weak. He lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look into his sister-in-law''s eyes at all. He replied shivering. "The boy who came to pick you up that morning is also your teacher?" As soon as sister-in-law said this, Yu qingshallow couldn''t hold up completely. Suddenly, he looked up at her with a complex look. "Sister in law, have you seen it?" I think it''s safe. I didn''t expect that I was found. I''m afraid I''m too scared to jump. "You haven''t answered me yet." My sister-in-law, who has always been warm, gentle and amiable, suddenly changed today. Yu qingshallow was stunned, not to mention because of her and long yushuo''s affairs. "Sister in law, does my brother know about it?" That''s her biggest concern now. If the elder brother knows it, it is estimated that she and long yushuo will have to finish playing! "You think your brother knows, but I can sit here and ask you?" Yu qingshallow breathed a sigh of relief and her face relaxed a lot. She grabbed her sister-in-law''s hand and said nervously, "sister-in-law, I say, I say all, but you must promise me to keep it secret." "Sister-in-law cold face, deliberately frighten her," then I want to see you now develop to what extent Yu qingshallow blinks, what is called development to what extent? Does sister-in-law misunderstand anything? In a hurry, she immediately explained anxiously: "sister in law, listen to me. It''s not what you think. I and him..." Chapter 1616 "She and I just started to try..." after saying that, we were all guilty and didn''t know how to explain. "Try it?" My sister-in-law seems to be dissatisfied with the word. "Er... Not really. We are... In love." For a long time, I managed to suppress this sentence. The sister-in-law pursed her lips secretly, but she was still very happy for her, but her face was not shown at all, and she was still very serious, "is he the teacher of your school? Tell me exactly what''s going on. " My sister-in-law hopes to help her check, at least to make sure that she is the innocent child, so as to allow them to further contact. My sister-in-law planed deeper and deeper. Yu qingshallow could not stand it. He hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. When the sister-in-law saw this, she directly took out her own mace. "Are you going to let your brother ask you?" Hearing this, Yu qingshallow was in a hurry. "No sister-in-law, you listen to me." Because of the anxiety, the voice unconsciously mentioned some, and the sister-in-law was more nervous than her. She immediately compared a "Shh" gesture to her to make her speak quietly, so as not to wake up her parents, husband and children. If I let my parents know about this, my little sister has no good fruit to eat. She also wants her husband. She can''t understand it any more. He was so angry that he couldn''t ask clearly. He must go to the boy''s trouble immediately. Then he would frighten the boy. What affected was the happiness of the little girl for the rest of her life. So from seeing that scene in the morning to now, she didn''t say it in her heart. She thought of asking the situation first. If the two people really agree, she would stand by her younger sister and support their communication. If the boy is not reliable, she will kill their feelings in the cradle without waiting for her parents and husband to fight. "Sister in law, listen to me slowly." After being reminded by his sister-in-law, Yu qingshallow deliberately lowered his voice and explained in a low voice: "he is long yushuo, my brother''s colleague, Mr. President''s son..." although she sat in the center of the moon some time ago, she knew everything at home. , husband, what she can''t hide, she must tell her when she has something to do with her. Sometimes she even make complaints about it. On qingshallow and long yushuo love this matter, she did not listen to her husband. First of all, she said that her sister had been abducted, and then two days later, it was long yushuo who was too deep. It was the son of the president. No one in the whole company knew about them. Later, she heard that her sister and long yushuo had broken up. Therefore, she went to the mountain area to support her teaching... Br > now they are together again. For her, they fight again My heart is happy for my little sister. It''s not easy to go around and come together again. In her eyes, it''s a kind of fate. "Shallow, what do you think?" My sister-in-law died in one stroke. Yu qingshallow was stupefied for a while, the expression on her face suddenly became serious, and after a few seconds of silence, she said, "I want to go down with him." Although the voice is not big, the tone is very firm, inexplicably stabbing the feeling of tears. The sister-in-law reached out and patted her on the shoulder! What you like about him is that he has nothing to do with his family status. As long as you are firm, my sister-in-law believes that you will be happy! " Chapter 1617 "Thank you, sister-in-law." Yu qingshallow was very moved. When he was not sure about it, his sister-in-law said these things to her. These words of sister-in-law are undoubtedly a shot in the arm for her at this time. All the wobbles are well controlled at this moment. "Silly girl, what do the family say? Since you have identified him, you should have a good relationship, but you must pay attention to discretion, you know?" As a passer-by, deep feelings may really be out of control, so she does not rest assured to remind. Don''t do anything that can''t bear the consequences, or the girl must be hurt. My sister-in-law''s words turned too fast. Yu qingshallow didn''t react for a moment. He thought slowly, and immediately blushed, "what do you say, sister-in-law?" "Don''t run away from this problem. I''ll tell you seriously. You can''t give yourself away easily at any time, or you will regret it!" Even if she is shy, her sister-in-law doesn''t let go of the topic, but says more frankly, just to make her understand. "I know, sister-in-law." Yu qingshallow hung his head and his ears were red. What does sister-in-law say? She never wanted to give it to her before she got married, OK? She is a very conservative person. The most precious thing must wait until the wedding night... Br > "you know, when are you going to tell your parents about it?" If she did, her parents would not stop her. After all, it was for her good. "I don''t have a good idea..." her parents had such a big reaction that she had a psychological shadow and couldn''t speak easily. My sister-in-law sighed, "I understand how you feel, but if you really know for sure, you should tell your parents earlier, otherwise they will get angry later." My daughter is my parents'' little cotton padded jacket. As a parent, I don''t have a mother who is willing to grow up with others. When she was with Yu Zhenghao for quite a few years, it was also very disturbing. Yu Zhenghao passed many tests of her parents and became their son-in-law. Even after so many years, both of them have children. Every time they go home to see their father, their father is indifferent to Yu Zhenghao. They feel that their baby pimples have been abducted by him. They are not comfortable. So she can understand the feelings of parents in law when they are in love. It must also be the flower that feels hard to raise. It''s carried away by the face basin. It''s uncomfortable for anyone. But the more she conceals it, the more sad she will be when she is known by her parents in law, the more they will feel that their daughter''s wings are big and hard, and they will do whatever they want. They don''t need to discuss it with them at all, so they will have a strong sense of falling behind. "But I dare not, sister-in-law." Yu qingshallow hesitated for a long time and told his sister-in-law what he really thought. "When my parents learned that I was in love during college, I was worried that if I told them now that I was with long yushuo again, they would surely think that long yushuo would affect my study... Yu qingshallow said his worries and fears in his heart. After carefully thinking for her, the sister-in-law said seriously, "well, tomorrow I''ll help you test your parents'' voice and see what their reaction is. If you don''t have a big reaction, you can confess it as soon as possible. If you have a big reaction, you can postpone it and wait for a proper opportunity." "Good." Chapter 1618 I tossed and turned all night, but I could hardly fall asleep. I''ve been thinking about what my sister-in-law said to her. If tomorrow is under the test of my sister-in-law, if my parents don''t respond very much, it means that she will personally disclose her love with long yushuo. Because she didn''t know how to open it, she had a very difficult night. It can even be used to describe her mood all night. It''s not easy to stay up till dawn. She doesn''t want to get up very much. It''s not because of anything else. It''s because they are afraid that they don''t know how to open their mouth. They''re afraid that their parents will react very much. They have to keep this thing from them all the time. No matter what kind of result, for her psychological quality is not so good, it is a kind of suffering. Although she was frightened, she still wanted to see her sister-in-law''s war situation? So I''ll clean myself up early, stand behind the door and listen to everything outside. She heard her parents tickling their children, and then her sister-in-law chatted with them about their children''s problems. But she didn''t see her sister-in-law enter the main topic, which made her a little anxious. When she was waiting for her palms to be sweaty, she suddenly heard her sister-in-law jokingly asking, "Mom and Dad, it''s not a small age, isn''t it a problem to fall in love at this time? There is a boy in my good friend''s house who is very good... Hearing the gentle voice of my sister-in-law, Yu qingshallow almost pasted his ears on the door. Silently in my heart for my sister-in-law point praise, this question is brilliant. If Mom and dad say no, pretend it''s over. If it''s OK, then she will pull out long yushuo, and the problem will be solved. So now the main question is how to answer. She held her breath and almost all her attention was focused on the chat in the living room. Wait, wait! Finally, I heard my mother''s answer, "is it a little early to fall in love now? It''s not too late to think about this problem after graduation. Now the main problem is to study hard and make progress. I think I should find a job after graduation and then find a boyfriend... And " hearing this, my head is buzzing. She knew that her parents would not agree with her when she was in college. Fortunately, I asked my sister-in-law to test my parents'' tone in advance. Otherwise, she would tell them about it recklessly. They would not be able to bear it. Although her mother''s answer made her feel a little lost, she believed that as long as she and long yushuo worked hard, they would agree to be together one day. Don''t you just wait until you graduate from college? It''s only two years. Two years of speaking slowly, fast and fast, passed in a blink of an eye. After two years together, he still has the confidence. I''m afraid that in the past two years, if I''m found out, I''ll be in trouble, so I have to ask my sister-in-law to cooperate with her. She squinted at the thought. Let sister-in-law find out that things between them are not a bad thing, at least in the future to help them a lot, think can''t help but raise the corner of the mouth. She smiled in the bedroom, but her sister-in-law in the living room was a little upset. Father in law and mother in law don''t allow little sister to fall in love so early, so what should she do if she is caught in the middle? But where she wants to get it, where it''s so easy to get it in the middle, or let her help to cover it together, which can be counted as falling into the pit. Chapter 1619 Since her sister-in-law learned about her relationship with long yushuo, Yu qingshallow began to go out early and come back late. Every time, her sister-in-law helped her secretly, and the next time was very smooth. Even a lot of Tianlong yushuo''s work is so busy that they haven''t seen each other for many days. That night, it was already early in the morning, and long yushuo really thought she couldn''t stand it. In the middle of the night, he drove to the door of her community and sent her a wechat message saying he wanted to see her. Yu qingshallow didn''t know where he came from. He sneaked out of the house in his pajamas, but after she sneaked out, he found that he forgot to take the key. At the same time, she secretly sent a wechat to her sister-in-law. For fear of being seen by her brother, she forwarded an article of soul chicken soup to her sister-in-law with ulterior motives. Then began to pray silently, sister-in-law must see, must see. If sister-in-law can''t see it tonight, she will have to stay in long yushuo''s car all night. It''s a small thing. They won''t do anything extraordinary except whisper. Most of all, she can''t enter the house. If she is found by her parents tomorrow morning, she will die! I was so worried that I finally waited for my sister-in-law''s call. "What did you do?" She could hear it in her voice. My sister-in-law was angry. She flat mouth, lack of gas, "sister-in-law, I''m downstairs, out of the key to forget, please wait for me to open the door, good sister-in-law, love you." My sister-in-law was angry. "Yu qingshallow, your courage is really getting fatter and fatter. I''ll take care of you when you come back!" As a result, when she went back, she brought her sister-in-law a baking skewer. She had no temper at all. And she also pointed out that the kebab was bought by long yushuo for her, and her sister-in-law had nothing to say. Hiding in her room, they ate happily for fear of being heard by their parents and brothers. During the period of breast-feeding, her sister-in-law is very particular about what she eats and drinks. It''s not a day or two since she''s greedy for kebabs, but my brother just forbids eating them, and almost didn''t make her cry. Now, she stealthily bought it back, and two people hid in her room and had nothing to worry about. However, after eating and drinking well, the sister-in-law did not forget to scold her twice, warning her not to sneak out in the middle of the night, or her parents found out that she could not care. Yu qingshallow''s mouth is cleverly answered, but his mind is playing with his own small abacus. As long as the sister-in-law helps her, parents and brothers can''t find out. So... Hey! She is happy, but her sister-in-law has a headache. Why should she agree to help her in the beginning? Now I fall into the pit and can''t even climb up. Sigh, no matter what I say now, it''s too late. Once I enter the shallow pit, it looks like the sea, I can''t escape at all. Now she just hopes that when her father-in-law and her husband know about it, they will not let her get involved too much. Otherwise, her daughter-in-law is completely dishonest in front of her father-in-law. Even her husband, who has a quick temper, if he knows that he has cheated him with his little sister, he promises to have a temper with her for a few days. Think about it. It hurts a lot. "Go to bed early as soon as possible, otherwise!" Very helpless to leave this sentence, sister-in-law quietly walked out of her room. Chapter 1620 Send his sister-in-law out of the room, and Yu qingshallow immediately sends a wechat to long yushuo. He has made an appointment with her, until her secure wechat is leaving, otherwise he is not at ease. So now, she can''t wait to report peace. "I''m safe. Hurry back." Receiving the simple wechat, long yushuo, who has been circling downstairs, breathed a long sigh of relief. Scared him to death. After a long time of clearing up, he didn''t send him a message to report safety. He thought his family knew about it, and then he was holding a critical meeting for her. He was so worried that he almost rushed to their house. Fortunately, I received Yu qingshallow''s wechat at this time. This time I put my heart back in my stomach. "Well, you can have a rest earlier, too." Send information in the past, long yushuo drove home, who could have thought that he was also caught at home. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ open the door. The whole living room is black. I was just about to take out my cell phone and take a picture of it. The whole living room was lit with a "pa" sound. He looked at the sofa in a dazed face. His mother was dressed in silk pajamas and sat like a proud white swan. "Mom, why haven''t you slept so late?" After being scared, long yushuo quickly regained his mind. This is not the time when his head is in a daze. At this time, he is stupid and may die ugly. "It''s good to ask me, what did you do in the middle of the night?" Mother cold face, a pair of broken casserole asked to the end of the posture. Longyu Shuo was shocked. Was it discovered by his mother? "Haha, I can''t sleep and go out for a walk." Before his mother did not say that, he must not do anything by himself, or he would be cheated by her old man. "I''m joking. I ask you. People say you have a girlfriend, isn''t it true?" Yu qingshallow was introduced as his girlfriend by everyone, so it had long been spread to the Dragon Mother''s ears. He just wanted to let his son say to her by himself, but he didn''t ask. It''s good that she doesn''t ask, and he doesn''t say. She even runs out in the middle of the night. Does she still pay attention to her mother? For the sake of his mother''s words, he seemed to want to deny it. He simply said: "yes!" The dragon mother in the sofa "whoosh" stood up, "long yushuo! Are you going to revolt? Why don''t you tell me earlier that everyone else knows that I''m still in the dark as a mother. What do you want to do? " My mother was really angry. No matter what time it was, she shouted at the top of her voice and woke up her father who had already entered her dream. "What do you two quarrel with each other when they don''t sleep at night?" Long Aofeng came out of the room and stood on the second floor, frowning. "You ask your good son yourself. When you fall in love, you even hide it from us. Everyone outside knows it. We don''t know. If Mrs. Lin didn''t call to congratulate me, I would be foolish to help him find the right girl!" Today, the dragon mother is really choked by the anger. It''s true that her son can''t help her. She feels more and more that she has no weight in her son''s heart. She doesn''t even tell her about such a big thing as love. Long Aofeng then drew a corner of his mouth, thought it was a big thing, it was for this. "Mom, I''m wrong. I just want to surprise you." Who said the other day that he didn''t even pull a girl''s hand and beat a bachelor all his life, and now he has such a big reaction? Ouch, it''s hard to be a man. It''s even harder to be Mrs. Long''s son! Chapter 1621 "Surprise? Don''t you use that word to fool me? I don''t want to tell you that it''s a surprise when I''m discovered. Long yushuo, do you have some new ideas? " Long yushuo holds back his grievances: "... This is his mother''s right. He will not be given any face. "Speak, dumb?" I can''t say nothing about being connected. He''s really helpless. "You said, I''m doomed to be a single dog. I don''t want to steam bread and argue. I want to bring it back for you and my dad to see if I can stabilize my relationship." Long yushuo wronged Baba''s explanation. Because of her son''s words, the dragon mother almost fell into deep thought. After thinking about it for a while, I recalled that I really seemed to have said this. Even so, the Dragon Mother''s tone is still strong, "that''s not the reason you hide from us!" Long yushuochao''s grievance is clear to him. Today, even if he breaks the big sky, his mother has all kinds of reasons and excuses to refute him. He still doesn''t waste his words to explain it. "Mom, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have kept it from you. I''ll bring it back to you when I have time. It''s not early. You should stop now. It''s not good for your skin to stay up late." I''m sorry for my job, and I''m going to take the chance to slip away. As a result, before one foot stepped out, he called back. "Stop!" Long yushuo''s heart leaped, and he smiled bitterly, "Mom, what else can I do?" "What do you say?" His mother came directly to him, with a menacing look. "Mom, let''s have something to say, without domestic violence!" Long yushuo second counsels, two hands are not controlled to raise up, make a surrender. His mother gave him a big look and made a lot of money! "Which girl is it?" This is the focus of Longmu''s concern. Last time, the treasure he had collected was taken out. People didn''t even look at him. I don''t know what they looked at this time? Long yushuo grinds his teeth, say or not? "Dumb again?" "Mom, don''t ask. I''ll bring it back to you as soon as the time is right." With that, he jumped three meters and ran upstairs. The blood pressure of dragon mother Qi will be high, "long Aofeng, take care of your son!" Mr. long, who has been standing on the second floor to watch the play, finally said, "it''s so late. What can''t be said tomorrow morning? Go to sleep." The dragon mother is very angry with the bastard, "that bastard won''t say anything, do you think I can sleep?" Long Aofeng sighed and had to go downstairs to coax his wife. All kinds of good words finally coax people upstairs. Next bedroom. Long yushuo stands on the bed and puts out a big character in the shape of a man. "Escape from death" now looks like a void. Thinking that his mother would probably "extort a confession" from him in the morning tomorrow, he was very insecure. A carp stood up. He sat up from the bed and set an alarm for five o''clock tomorrow morning. He wanted to sneak out of the house before his parents woke up. After the alarm is set, start to send messages to qingshallow for peace. As long as he thought of the good time he spent with qingshallow, his mouth was as fast as the sky. Soon, qingshallow replied to his message, and they began to talk again unconsciously, even when they fell asleep. When the alarm rang at five o''clock the next morning, long yushuo, who was sleeping soundly, turned over in a daze and rang the alarm at will. When I woke up again, I was hit by my mother''s door... B Chapter 1622 Hearing the sound of smashing the door, long yushuo, who was angry at getting up, also pulled the pillow to cover his ears. However, when his mother''s loud voice came, he suddenly became alert and sober. Bad! Last night, I set an alarm to escape before my parents got up. Flustered, he went to find his cell phone, turned left and right, and finally found the falling cell phone in the seam of the bed. He put his long arm in with great effort and finally touched it. I took a look at the above time, and the whole person was not good. He set the five o''clock alarm. It''s over eight now. No wonder his mother will come to smash the door. Even if he didn''t get up late last night, his mother would be angry. What''s more, his mother''s grown-ups are worried about the things he secretly loves and doesn''t tell her. Therefore, it is a dead end for him to go out now. Thinking of his mother''s fierce and gnashing expression last night, long yushuo''s back felt cold. No, he can''t do it himself. In a hurry, he didn''t wash his teeth or brush his face. He dressed casually and opened the window to look down. He is sitting on the second floor, and there is a lawn below. Even if he jumps down, nothing will happen. But he''s not that stupid. If he falls out, it''s not worth it. So smart brain melon came up with a good way to tie one end of his bed sheet to the bed leg, and the other end got up to store out of the window, and then slipped down along the bed sheet. After jumping onto the lawn smoothly, he quickly ran to the garage with his cat on his waist, while the servants in the living room were not paying attention, and drove away in the car. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought that his mother had smashed the door for half a day and entered the room to see that the man was gone. When he was happy, he touched his chin, which reminded him that he didn''t wash his face or shave. Can''t go to the company with this image? The tip of his tongue turned in his cheek, and he suddenly smiled, because he thought of a good place to go. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. Muqiqi gets a call from his brother and starts to work. He prepares breakfast and washes fruits. The battle is still very big. The man who always accompanies her is a little reluctant, "I haven''t seen you care so much about me." Is cleaning car Li son''s Mu seven seven fingers slightly pause, looks back at him to smile, "younger brother''s vinegar also wants to eat?" Someone without skin or face came close to her, encircled her waist from the back, chin was more intimate on her shoulder, a little side of the face can be thrown to her cheek and neck. Especially when speaking, the warm breath penetrated her ears, itching. That kind of itch is from the ear to the calf, which is just too much for ordinary people. Most of all, her sensitive part seems to be her ears, which will make her blush a little and make her neck thick and embarrassed. "Let go ~" Muqiqi was confused by him. He subconsciously shrunk his neck and tried not to let him talk to his ears. But someone not only didn''t let go, but also hugged more and more tightly, "you haven''t been so interested in me for a long time, say, how to compensate." "Compensation?" Muqiqi is very responsive to this word. "Shouldn''t it be? As your husband, I''m sad that I don''t get the attention I deserve." As he said, it seems that things are still serious. Muqiqi has a headache. "What do you want?" Chapter 1623 "You think." Someone deliberately holds the size, just waiting for her to take the initiative. Mu Qiqi turned a white eye, speechless. "Mo yanjue, are you three years old?" So childish! "Mrs. Mo, please don''t change the topic. If you don''t want to compensate me in front of long yushuo, please don''t delay your time." Mo yanjue''s voice is extremely hoarse, just like waking up in the morning. But in fact, Muqiqi knows that this is the voice when he can''t help it. Think of the younger brother long yushuo will soon arrive, Mu Qiqi bit his teeth, trying to convince himself in the bottom of his heart. "Mrs. mo..." when he spoke again, Mo yanjue''s voice was completely dumb. And Muqiqi, who was held in his arms, has clearly felt the heat and some changes from his body. It''s killing. She closed her eyes as if to persuade herself. Then the next second, the biggest action, turned over his face and pecked at his lips like a dragonfly. How could someone be satisfied with pecking without feeling, turn over her body gently at once, and when Muqiqi hasn''t figured out the situation, slightly bow his head and kiss down. Even though the number of kisses between the two people has been countless, they are dizzy and lose themselves every time they bathe in Qi Qi. I don''t know whether Mo yanjue''s kissing skill is too good or her control is too poor. At the beginning of each time, she was strictly guarded, but at the end, she was defeated. This time is no exception, she was so soft and sweet that she couldn''t find her way to the north. Even when long yushuo entered the door, she heard it every day. Until long yushuo wandered around in the living room and didn''t see anyone, the aroma in the restaurant attracted the past, and then accidentally broke their kissing picture. "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, you go on, go on!" Long yushuo turns around in a hurry and says two sorry in a row. Hearing the voice, the two selfless people who had kissed like conjoined babies separated. It''s natural for someone to be thick skinned, but to bathe in Qi is to blush and have a thick neck. It''s so lost that she was seen by her brother. How could she face her brother. Hanging her head, she turned around and turned her back to her brother. "Yushuo, there''s breakfast in the restaurant. You eat first." Sorry more than Muqi one person, long yushuo is also very worried. What virtue does brother-in-law have? How can I torture him if I break his intimate relationship with his sister? Think about it. The scalp is numb. "Oh, yes, sister, I haven''t washed my face and brushed my teeth. Do you have a new toothbrush?" He fled to his elder sister''s for washing. Just now, qingshallow sent him a message. He asked him to have lunch together. Can''t he go like this? "Yes, come with me." Mo yanjue''s tone was cold, and the expression on his face was very scarce. He dared not let people treat him as a person with the person who just held Muqiqi in his arms. Long yushuo''s heart is shocked. It''s over. This is the world report! Do you want to come so soon? At least let him be in a good mood to eat breakfast prepared by his sister? I was so worried that I had to follow my brother-in-law quickly. In order to avoid suffering, I took the initiative to admit the mistake: "brother-in-law, I really didn''t mean to, I didn''t know you and my sister were in kiss, if I knew it, I would never disturb you. I swear..." Chapter 1624 "I heard that my family don''t like you?" He talked a lot and was choked to death by his brother-in-law. This cliff is my brother-in-law. It''s easy to sprinkle salt on his wound. The corners of his mouth gave a stiff smile, and he couldn''t speak. Then he heard: "the Yu family are all intellectuals, naturally they also like people who have knowledge and culture, so... They were smashed by intimacy with their wives, and they were suffocating. If this account can''t be recovered, it''s not his style of Mo yanjue. So now I''m trying to scare my brother-in-law. "So what?" Long yushuo is really hooked. He looks at him eagerly and wants to get some useful solutions from his mouth. It''s a pity that he forgot that this brother-in-law, who is sure to report, could really help him, but he was just angry. Such a silly performance of him is right in the fox''s trap. Mo yanjue''s lips were shallow, and he clapped his hand on his shoulder. He said with a long heart: "it''s a long way to go. Come on." Long yushuo''s heart ached. He just wanted to make fun of him. He didn''t want to help him, did he? On second thought, what kind of character is brother-in-law? He just broke the good things of others. It''s light to sprinkle some salt on his wound. He also wants others to help him. It''s fantastic! A resentful smile, long yushuo said heartily: "thank you brother-in-law, I will definitely refuel." "Well, that''s good." When Mo yanjue said this, he also smiled at long yushuo. And this strange smile almost broke long yushuo''s courage. Mommy, is brother-in-law''s smile worse than crying? Is it just disguised to want his life? When he was in a panic, his brother-in-law took him to the bathroom door, "there are new toothbrushes and towels in the first drawer." "OK, thank you brother-in-law." Be careful of liver tremor. If you stay with your brother-in-law for another second, he will feel suffocated. "Well, you wash first. I''ll help your sister." Leaving such a sentence behind, brother-in-law walked away with dignity, leaving him a proud figure. Long yushuo patted his chest. His face was white. Fortunately, he left. If he stayed any longer, he would be scared of his heart attack. It seems that it''s better to come less after that. It''s repugnant! Relieved, he turned to enter the bathroom and began to wash seriously. As long as he thought of having lunch with qingshallow at noon, nothing bothered him. The cloudy day was another beauty in his eyes. In the kitchen. Muqi and qiyiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqi. Mo yanjue approached, saw her dazed expression, reached out to turn off the tap for her. "You''re going to wash it till tomorrow morning?" Someone pricked at her little thought without politeness. Muqiqi turned around and beat his hand on his shoulder, regardless of the water stains on his hand. He said angrily: "moyanjue, you are going to kill me!" Someone is in a good mood with his mouth cocked. She is allowed to fight and scold, neither fighting back nor talking back. Finally, I was afraid that her hand hurt. I grabbed her small hand and gently pressed it into my arms. "My wife, I will feel sad when you hurt my hand. Shall we have a rest?" This stimulated Mu Qiqi to struggle in his arms, "Mo yanjue, do you really want to piss me off? If you piss me off, you can find another one!" Chapter 1625 "Wife, I can learn from your sincerity, you can''t do me wrong like this!" Long yushuo never came out after washing. He overheard the love words from his brother-in-law. The whole person was not good. My God! Cold and ice like brother-in-law, unexpectedly can say such words to sister, if not heard personally, I can''t believe it! It''s no wonder that sister and brother-in-law have such a good relationship that they can''t stand the one in front of their sister''s wife and the other behind them. The two faces switch at any time. They play very well! Thinking of his own lively and cheerful personality, the result in front of his parents is completely unable to eat, play. But the brother-in-law such a cold person, in front of the parents really ate up the sweetness, that time elder sister and brother-in-law went home, he was not scolded a few words. "You learn from your brother-in-law, you look at others, and then you look at you..." at that time, he was a bit unconvinced. Apart from being very business minded, brother-in-law didn''t have to say anything about doing business, but he certainly couldn''t compare with him in terms of human experience. He is a bad face to everyone all day long. Who is willing to take care of him? Today, he finally understood that his brother-in-law''s family was so secretive that he was completely cheated. His head was buzzing when he was stimulated. Even his brother-in-law didn''t hear what kind of love words he said to his sister. When he was together with qingshallow, he thought that he had never said any love words, let alone such kind of love words. The more I think about it, the more I feel like my brother-in-law says that I have a long way to go. I think I''ve got a big stone in my heart. It''s heavy. I don''t know what to do? Just as he was in a daze, a couple in the kitchen came out of it. See him standing not far away, immediately greet him, "Yu Shuo, come quickly, have breakfast." "Here we are." Long yushuo hears the sound and looks back to her beloved sister and brother-in-law. Her eyes are full of envy. When can he join hands with qingshallow and spend every day of his life side by side? Thinking of the resistance in the middle of them, long yushuo felt even worse. His original beautiful look also changed into a rainy, low mood, and walked slowly towards the dinner table. When Muqiqi visited Zhangluo''s food and drink, he didn''t notice the expression change on his brother''s face at all. Until three people sat down and began to eat breakfast, Muqiqi read his mind from his brother''s face. "Yushuo, what''s the matter? Is your body uncomfortable?" Muqiqi put down his chopsticks and asked about it. Long yushuo shook his head sullenly, "sister, I''m ok, very good." "Pretty good? Your mind is all written on your face. Tell me, what''s the trouble? Work or life? Look for your brother-in-law at work. Maybe I can help you in life. " I have been with Mo yanjue for a long time. Mu Qiqi now has a pair of eyes. She can see the people around her clearly. Long yushuo is depressed, pitifully raises his eyelids, looks at the elder sister in the opposite position, "is it so obvious?" Muqiqi was asked by him to laugh and cry, "look in the mirror yourself, and you will tell the whole world." By the elder sister so said, the Dragon Yu Shuo chest is stuffy more fierce, facing the table full of delicious food is insipid. I want to talk to my sister about what I have in mind, but the people who are sitting next to my sister with a cold face start to worry about their vanity Chapter 1626 Looking at his brother''s dilemma, Muqiqi didn''t continue to ask, but he gave his brother a special dish to eat more. Long yushuo looks at his elder sister gratefully. The two brothers and sisters exchange their eyes tacitly. It seems that they are making an agreement. After breakfast, Mu Qiqi directly gave Mo yanjue the responsibility of cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, while he took his younger brother long yushuo to the study. "Can we say that now?" Muqiqi sat behind his desk, looking through everything. Long yushuo smiles, "sister, thank you for understanding me." "Don''t talk about those useless things. Hurry up and get down to business. What''s the matter?" Although there is not much time for the two brothers and sisters to be together, the blood relationship is really wonderful. Even if they don''t speak, each other''s actions and eyes can know what they think. "It''s just..." when he did, he was a little embarrassed. "If you have something to say, are you still like a boy I don''t know if it''s the reason why I have been with Mo yanjue for a long time. When I met something, her character became very anxious and she likes to go straight. A bite of teeth and a stamp of foot, long yushuo said directly: "I am with that girl again!" Mu Qiqi chuckled. "It''s a good thing. Why are you crying?" My brother talks about his girlfriend. For her elder sister, it''s good to be happy for him. More people can take care of him and love him. "But their family didn''t seem to like me very much..." after some hesitation, long yushuo said his distress. No matter how good his relationship with qingshallow is, if he can''t get the approval and blessing from his family, it''s really a bad thing. I believe that qingshallow will be very difficult. On the one hand, I love my parents, and on the other hand, I love my lover who wants to spend the rest of my life together. How good is the balance? hearing this, Muqiqi''s face is not surprised at all. No matter who''s parents are, it''s uncomfortable to marry their daughter, no matter how excellent the boy is. What''s more, he didn''t leave a good impression on his parents before. Naturally, he has some opinions on him. "Elder sister, how can you still laugh? I''m dying of worry. How can you still laugh?" Long yushuo looked up and saw her sister''s face full of gloating expressions. She was almost vomiting blood. "Younger brother, you are still too young. Some things need to be understood slowly. Her parents don''t like you now, which doesn''t mean they don''t like you in the future. You need to show your 100% sincerity to let other parents feel that you are reliable and that you can rest assured of handing over your daughter to you. That''s all." Muqiqi''s painstaking enlightened younger brother. Long yushuo is distressed. Does it mean that he has a face that makes people feel unreliable? Why does his mother think he is unreliable? His mother dislikes him, let alone strangers who don''t know much about him. Think about it. Worry more. What should I do next? "Well, instead of frowning here, it''s better to think about how to work hard and make your parents think you''re reliable." Long yushuo is aggrieved by Baba''s flipping his lips. "Sister, do you think I''m not reliable in your eyes?" After hearing this, Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing. He stood up from the back of the desk with his hands propped up. He went to his younger brother and reached out and rubbed his head. "Fool, what do you think? You are the best in my sister''s eyes. You can marry our yushuo girl and save the galaxy in your last life." Chapter 1627 With the guidance of his sister, long yushuo is in a much better mood. Think of a few days is shallow birthday, think of let elder sister help him come up with an idea. After the idea came out, Muqiqi said excitedly, "I haven''t been out shopping for a long time. I just took the opportunity of choosing gifts with you today and went out for a walk." Long yushuo is naturally happy, but he has a headache when he thinks of his brother-in-law. "Will my brother-in-law allow you to go?" After entanglement, long yushuo carefully asked his doubts. "He? He doesn''t care where I want to go! " When it comes to Mo yanjue, Mu Qiqi thinks of the scene of being forced kissed. He is full of Qi. If this man doesn''t give him some color to see, he really doesn''t know how much he weighs! Just kick him out today and be free. But where could she think of it? The decision she made was almost a big one. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Muqiqi''s attitude is very firm, "I accompany yushuo to go shopping, what should you do?" "I''ll be with you." Mo yanjue sat in the sofa, without giving in at all. Muqiqi is in a hurry. "I don''t need your company. Yushuo is enough. If you are not sure, just send two bodyguards to follow us!" Mo yanjue stared at the little woman''s red face, with a helpless face, and reluctantly compromised: "OK, then you must pay attention to safety." "Brother in law, don''t worry. I will take care of my sister." When seeing the exchange between his elder sister and brother-in-law, long yushuo regretted it. He shouldn''t have asked his elder sister to accompany him to choose gifts. Now he accidentally offended his brother-in-law again. I don''t know how to live in the future? "Well." Mo yanjue responded coldly, without any extra expression on his face, which made long yushuo''s heart more insecure. Shouldn''t there be a lot of words to tell him at this time, why not? He was very worried. Long yushuo followed his elder sister out of the house and prayed silently all the time. Don''t do anything on the way. If elder sister has any problems, he just can''t make up for his life. Maybe it''s just fear. The car stops at the gate of the shopping mall. He carefully helps his elder sister to get off the car. He takes advantage of the gap between the bodyguards to stop the car. He helps his elder sister to the shade and waits. He runs to the nearby water bar to buy water for his elder sister... Br > when he buys water, one turns around and the whole person is dumbfounded. The sister who just stood at the gate of the shopping mall is missing! All of a sudden, the back of the climb up a layer of cold sweat, all over the sweat up and down. In a hurry, the water in my hand fell on the ground and I couldn''t care to pick it up. I ran into the mall directly. He was thinking, did my sister enter the mall in advance? As a result, I turned a circle at the gate of the first floor, but I didn''t find my sister. At this time, the bodyguard who stopped the car came back, and long yushuo, who was in a hurry to cry, immediately rushed over, "did you see my sister? My sister is gone! " The bodyguard was so scared that his face turned white that he immediately took out his cell phone to make a phone call. The phone is for Muqiqi, but it''s a pity that the phone you dialed has been turned off. This time, the two realized the seriousness of the matter and looked at each other with complicated faces. "What to do, what to do, what to do now?" Long yushuo is completely confused. The most worried thing happened. He is like a headless fly now. He would like to crash into the wall. "Long Shao, calm down first. I''ll call Mr. Mo first." Long yushuo is even more confused. If his brother-in-law knows about it, ten or eight times of his death is not enough Chapter 1628 In the black business car. Muqiqi is blindfolded and extremely nervous. At this time, she regretted that she could not listen to Mo yanjue''s words and let him follow her. Now tied to the car, her heart was about to pop out of her throat. Because of the reason of pregnancy, she dare not act rashly. She is not alone now. She can''t think about what to do and what to say. Now the child is the most important thing for her. So along the way, she didn''t speak, neither did the kidnappers. The atmosphere was so dreary that it was a little intimidating. The car didn''t know how long it had been driving, and finally it stopped. Qiqi was rudely pulled out of the car. She didn''t dare to say a word all the time, just carefully protecting her stomach. Eventually she was taken to a room and tied to a chair. Fortunately, it was only her hands and feet that were tied up, which did not harm her stomach, which made her afraid, but also had a little comfort in her heart. Baby is not afraid, daddy will come to save us! This is for the baby in the belly, but in disguise for her own. It''s all because her humanity is not sensible, so it creates the current situation, and her real regret will be green. But now it''s too late to say anything. I''m looking forward to Mo yanjue finding her soon. "Do you know why I brought you here?" In silence, suddenly a sound of using a sound transformer, old and scary. Muqiqi was so scared that he even moved the baby in his stomach. "Who are you?" Mu Qiqi asked cautiously and vigilantly. "I am the one who wants revenge!" Although the use of a sound transformer, but the cold chill can not hide. Revenge? This word makes Mu Qiqi shudder. In my mind, I can quickly search for my own fault. Who or with whom has conflict? But she thought about it for a while. She didn''t seem to have sinned against anyone except Mu Xueer. But mu Xueer is in prison now? So who else has a feud with her? All of a sudden, just at this moment, her mind was full of light and thought of a person. That Mu Lin Sheng, who wants to walk 80 million yuan from Mo yanjue, is still insatiable. It''s him! It must be him. He must not be satisfied with the 80 million yuan when he kidnaps her. He also wants to use her to make chips and ask for more money. Yes, it must be! "It''s you, Mu Linsheng, isn''t it?" Bravely, Muqiqi called out his name. While standing in front of the man who has been wearing a mask and a sound transformer, hearing the name suddenly called out by Mu Qiqi, the whole person was shocked. He never dreamed that Muqiqi could even guess it was him. No matter what, anyway, things have come to this point, and he is not necessary to put it on. He directly tore off the mask and the sound transformer on his face. Ferocious and angry: "yes, it''s me!" Although we have guessed that eight or nine is not separated from ten, when we really heard the voice of Mu Linsheng, Mu Qiqi''s heart still hurt a lot. "Why?" Muqiqi''s heart hurt. He said he wanted revenge. He wanted to use this word to express how much hatred he had with her. "Oh, stinky girl, don''t pretend to me. What have you done in the past three years, don''t you know? Don''t think I don''t know anything in prison. Are you still human when you frame Xueer and bully his adoptive mother? " Since that day when the woman told him the truth, Mu Linsheng had a breath in his heart. So these days, he has been plotting how to get revenge. Today, he finally waits for the right opportunity. Chapter 1629 After hearing these words of Mu Linsheng, Mu Qiqi felt very funny. Mu Xueer almost killed her three years ago. If he Jiajun hadn''t saved her, maybe she would have been dead. Mu Linsheng still has the face to question her now? "Why don''t you talk? Are you guilty?" Mu Linsheng questions her like a madman out of control. Muqiqi smiled coldly. "Even if I say it, you won''t believe me. I have nothing to explain." Mu Qiqi''s reaction was unexpected to Mu Linsheng. She thought he would scream hysterically to defend herself, but she just smiled coldly, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Don''t do this, you think I''ll let you go? Don''t dream! " The hysterical man turned into a Mu Lin Sheng. What he wants is not like this. What he wants to see is Muqiqi crying and crying to let go, so that his heart will be satisfied, but now it seems that his expectation can not be met. "I don''t know why you think I framed muxueer and Su Xiaofeng, but I can tell you that I haven''t been in Yuncheng in the past three years. You can find someone to investigate." Knowing that the kidnapper was Mu Linsheng, Mu Qiqi put down some inexplicably when she mentioned her voice and eyes. Compared with the murderous kidnapper, the adoptive father who has lived together for more than ten years knows something about her. No matter how bad he is to her, at least he is not a thug who can go down to her at once. As long as she drags him off first, she may fight for time for Mo yanjue to save her. Thinking like this, naturally, he began to work hard in this direction, carefully stabilized Mu Linsheng''s mood, and began to communicate with him... Br > * at this time, long yushuo and his bodyguards were still outside the mall, in a hurry. He lost his sister. Naturally, his father called. When the phone was connected, without waiting for his father to speak, long yushuo said eagerly, "Dad, my sister is missing... Br > simply tell the story to his father. His father left a sentence:" wait, I''ll send someone over. " Since the daughter was found, the family has been happy and happy. Due to various reasons, only those close to them know that they have found their daughter, and they have not made it public. Now the big bellied daughter has an accident again. Long Aofeng can''t bear it. At the same time, he suddenly realizes that he should have a marriage ceremony earlier and publicize his daughter''s identity to the public. In this way, the mistress may be much safer. Flustered, he sent the highest level of the army, began to find his daughter Muqi. After long yushuo hung up the phone, he turned his attention to the bodyguard and asked anxiously, "what did my brother-in-law say?" The bodyguard''s brain was a little confused. He blinked stupidly before he continued: "Mr. Mo said that his wife had been kidnapped, and he knew where she was... And" such an answer made long yushuo''s brain not enough. What does brother-in-law mean? He knew his sister had been kidnapped, and he knew where she was? Anxious, he could not care so much, and asked directly, "did he say what we should do now?" The bodyguard looks down at the mobile phone. It''s a wechat sent by Mr. mo. The bodyguard gave long yushuo a look at the contents of his mobile phone and explained, "Mo always asked us to go here." Chapter 1630 Too late to think too much, long yushuo followed the bodyguard to get on the car. While the bodyguard was in charge of driving, he called his brother-in-law Mo yanjue himself this time. At this time, escaping from the problem can''t be solved. It''s the business to find my sister as soon as possible. If my sister really has some advantages and disadvantages, he doesn''t want to live without my brother-in-law. Thinking of the baby in his sister''s stomach, his heart was so painful that he gave it a good slap. It took a long time to get through the phone. He asked directly, "brother in law, you know where my sister is. How is she? Is she safe?" "I''ll see you when I get back!" Drop such a cruel words, mouth to the cold Mo Yan Jue hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone of beep beep beep coming from the phone receiver, long yushuo felt as if he had been suddenly taken out of his soul and left a pair of leather bags all over his body. It was painful to lose his soul. "Hurry up, please!" After a quiet stay for a long time, he readjusted his state. This is not a time of heartbreak and self reproach. It is the first time to ensure the safety of his elder sister. So he must not fall down at this time. After he said to the bodyguard to hurry up, he clenched his hands tightly and stared at the navigation. In my heart, I''ve been meditating. Hurry up, hurry up! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a dilapidated warehouse. Mo yanjue''s people are outside. Because they can see every move in the warehouse from the commanding point on the opposite side, he didn''t act rashly until the woman who connected with Mu Linsheng didn''t appear. Although he saw through the telescope that his beloved woman was tied to the chair, he felt very sad, but he endured it. To get rid of the danger, we must wait for that woman today! Sure enough, just as Mu Linsheng and Mu Qiqi were grinding and hawing, a jeweled woman appeared at the door of the warehouse. Her subordinates knock on the door, and soon Mu Linsheng opens the door for her, and then the woman goes in with high toes. "Why not? Are you waiting for the police to catch you?" As the woman approached, she looked at the woman on the chair and asked Mu Linsheng in a cold voice. Mu Linsheng''s face changed. Although he wanted to avenge his wife and daughter, if he did, he would not be able to do it. After all, killing people is against the law. He has never done such a thing before. Mu Lin Sheng was trembling and could not speak. The woman gave him a cold look. "Waste!" "Maybe now Mo yanjue knows that his beloved woman has been kidnapped, and will soon find her here through various forces. Do you want to wait to be arrested?" Women''s words don''t scare him. After all, it''s really easy to find people with the influence of Mo yanjue. But the woman did not dream that moyanjue was out there, and she sent out to follow moyanjue''s men who had been arrested for a long time, so all the news she received was false. "But... But she said that Xueer and Xiaofeng were not her victims..." just now they talked a lot, and Mu Linsheng thought some words were credible, so he hesitated. Hearing his hesitation, the woman was completely angry, "tie him up, too!" "What are you going to do?" This time, Mu Linsheng''s face was muddled and he shouted at the top of his voice. "Ha ha." The voice of the woman is extremely terrible sneers, "I want to send your father and daughter on the road together." And then he took a bright Sabre from his hands... B Chapter 1631 Although blindfolded, Muqi felt the danger approaching step by step. "Wait!" In a hurry, Muqiqi''s hoarse voice shouted. The woman with the sabre in her hand was slightly shocked, and then she said with a grim smile, "Mu Qiqi, what else do you think of? Mu Linsheng is reluctant to do it. Do you think I will be soft hearted?" "I just want to know who you are before I die? Why kill me? " Muqiqi felt that his heart was about to pop out of his throat and his whole body was stretched with a string. If he was a little careless, he might lose his life. "Ha ha, Mu Qiqi, you want to die in peace, don''t you?" The woman laughs, it seems that after a long time of holding back, she finally breathes out, all of her body is full of unspeakable comfort. Muqiqi clenched his teeth and said firmly, "yes!" "Well, then I''ll show you who I am." The woman said, step forward, from the sword in her hand to pick away the black cloth covering her eyes, the blade from the position of her temple, piercing cold. Muqiqi''s heart was shocked and he was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, in the next second, the black cloth covering her eyes slipped slowly, and she finally regained the light in the dark. The sun is dazzling, and for a time she is a little bit difficult to adapt. After trying several times, she just opened her eyes a little bit and took a panoramic view of the image of the woman standing in front of her. A tall white suit, neck, ears are the latest diamonds of a brand this year, even the diamond ring on the finger, is also comparable to pigeon egg. She looked at her face towards a woman, with a sharp chin, a high nose, big eyes, and the most typical net red face. She knew it was finished at a glance. "Who are you?" She can''t tell who it is by looking at her face. She can only look for clues from other places. Such a figure, such a voice of a woman ¡¤ "Muqiqi, I didn''t expect that you also have today." When the woman said this, she leaned slightly, and the face like a goblin could not wish to get into her eyes. Muqiqi''s back is straight, not humble but not overactive. In his mind, he is trying to remember when he met him. Just when she had no clue, the woman suddenly smiled at her. The smile and the eyes just made her feel familiar. Where have you met? Where have you met? Frowning tightly, she tried to recall. Suddenly, the eyes light up, blurt out the woman''s name, "Chen Weiya, is it you?" The woman laughed crazily, "ha, I didn''t expect you could recognize me. I was forced to hide by you. Now I want you to taste the feeling of people shouting and fighting on the street!" Muqiqi stared at her crazy face, and there was a layer of indelible sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. What happened in those days was also because she destroyed the family of Fengxiang and suffered herself, but she didn''t accept the reality and blamed others for it. Now she should put her to death? Muqiqi knew that no matter what she said, Chen Weiya couldn''t hear it. She closed her eyes gently and prayed in her heart that moyanjue could find her quickly. "Muqiqi, do you know how to be afraid now? Please, if you please me, maybe I will consider not to spend your harmless face... "Said Chen Weiya, patting the saber in her hand on her smooth, white and tender cheek. While her heart was shaking, she swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Chen Weiya, my family won''t let you go" Chapter 1632 "Ha ha, Mu Qiqi, do you think I will leave a way for myself now that I have reached this stage?" Chen Weiya smiled insidiously. Muqiqi''s whole body is tense. Facing the knife on his face, he dare not move. As long as Chen Weiya''s fingertips quiver a little, the knife will scratch her face. While paying attention to the knife on his face, his brain clearly began to analyze, "are you going to use the knife to kill people and put all the blame on him?" In muqiqikou, he naturally refers to Mu Linsheng. At this time, he was put on the ground by Chen Weiya''s people, and one foot stepped on his face like that. He refused to give him any chance to talk. This makes Muqiqi think of a wise saying. There must be something hateful about the poor, and vice versa. Just like Mu Linsheng now, he thinks that Chen Weiya is helping him. In the end, he is just a chess piece played by others and applauded. In the end, everything has to be pushed to his head, and he has no chance to sophisticate. "Smart!" Up to now, Chen Weiya doesn''t plan to choke. She has a charming and strange smile on her mouth. The Mu Lin Sheng who was pressed on the ground suddenly realized that he had been the gunner all the time. "Dead woman, I''ll provoke you to do this to me!" Knowing the truth, Mu Linsheng''s face was white, and he was pressed by a group of strong men. He had a lot of trouble talking. "I''m going to ask that fool of muxue''er!" When it comes to muxueer, Chen Weiya''s face is chilly. In order to hold Pete''s thigh, she was very angry with muxueer''s fool. Even if she has been in prison now, the evil spirit in her heart will not disappear. "Cher? Do you know Xueer? " Mu Linsheng''s head is more dizzy. She just said that she had a feud with Mu Qiqi, but she didn''t say that she knew Mu Xueer in their family. Now listen to her tone, she has a festival with her. "I really don''t want to admit that I know Mu Xueer''s fool, but this is the fact. It''s useless if I don''t want to admit it!" "So Xueer is also your fault?" Mu Linsheng gradually understood something, but it seemed that he was a little late. Like Mu Qiqi, he became the fish on the chopping board. He could only wait for someone to kill him. "She was to blame!" Chen Weiya is biting her teeth. If Mu Xueer can get rid of Mu Qiqi after she returns home, she doesn''t have to work as hard as she does now. She has to do it herself. Fool, complete fool! "Ah, ha ha... Ha" Mu Linsheng, who knew the truth, laughed at himself, blaming him for being stupid. After three years in prison, he gave his brain to stupidity, and was fooled by the woman''s words. Seeing Mu Linsheng''s crazy smile, Chen Weiya becomes more and more excited, which is exactly what she wants to see. How fun it is for father and daughter to kill each other! "Bring him here!" Raising his wrist and looking at the time on the watch, Chen Weiya decided to cut through the mess quickly. The more time delayed, the greater the danger of being found. She had to solve both of them before the police and Mo yanjue arrived. "Yes!" Several of his subordinates were like dragging a dead pig. They even dragged Mu Linsheng to Mu Qiqi. Chen Weiya laughed excitedly, and then put the saber in Mu Linsheng''s hand. "Kill her, maybe I will let you go" Chapter 1633 Mu Linsheng kneels on the ground, holding Chen Weiya''s knife with trembling fingers. He red eyes, vicious stare at Chen Weiya, "do you think I will believe you at this time?" Chen Weiya raised her red lips and said cunningly, "can you believe it or not at this time?" "What do you want?" Mu Linsheng throws away the sabre in his hand and tries to fight against it like crazy, trying to get rid of the big men who are pressing his arm. Chen Weiya smirked triumphantly, "I advise you not to waste your energy. No matter how you resist, you can''t escape from death. It''s better to be obedient and suffer less." "I fight with you!" With all his strength, Mu Linsheng stands up from the ground, grabs Chen Weiya''s arm and tries to push her to the ground. But soon, several big men behind him rushed to him. He had a lot of effort, but he just threw Chen Weiya down. It was because of this that the senior troops who had been waiting outside the warehouse and the personal bodyguards of moyanjue had the chance to rush in. The reason why they didn''t rush in all the time was that they were afraid that Muqiqi, who was injured by the kidnappers and fell pregnant in panic, was in a mess now. They didn''t have time to take care of Muqiqi, who was tied to the chair, so it was the best chance to rush in. With the sound of "Dong", the senior army broke in. Before the scufflers came back, they were held back by black guns. "Don''t move!" Chen Weiya, who was dragged to the ground, looked up, and his head was also a gun. Her body quivered and she was completely soft. And Mu Qiqi, who was tied to the chair, saw the man coming towards her, and couldn''t help but lose his voice, "Dad!" The sound of dad made everyone in the audience confused. Both bandits and soldiers in the army were stunned. Miss Mu calls Mr. President... Dad? Chen Weiya, who is slumped on the ground, is as stupid as Mu Linsheng, who is crouching on the ground with his head in his arms. They have all seen this majestic middle-aged man on TV, not others, but the president of a country. And Muqiqi called his father? Chen Weiya is shocked, and Mu Linsheng is unbelievable. Their daughter, who has been raised in Mujia for 20 years, is the daughter of the president? All of a sudden, he was so regretful that his intestines were green. He had known that he was better for Muqi. Now it''s too late to make up for this On the outside, the majestic president saw that his daughter suffered the same as the ordinary father, with tears in his heart. He untied the rope for his daughter and inquired heartily. "Dad, I''m fine." Muqiqi is also red eyed. In the face of difficulties, no matter how strong his psychological quality is, he can''t resist the fear of danger and the yearning for his family. "It''s ok if you''re OK, it''s ok if you''re OK. Please send the young lady to the Royal Hospital." Long Aofeng looks back and sees Mo yanjue, his son-in-law, and long yushuo, his son. "Hurry, send Qiqi to the hospital for a general examination." "Don''t worry, Dad. Give me Qiqi." Mo Yan Jue said, the Mu Qiqi into the eyes of the eyebrows are cherished. People who don''t know are even more stupid. This is not only the daughter of the president, but also the wife of the richest man in the world? Ma ah, these bandits are so brave. It''s not good to tie anyone up. They have offended the two most powerful people in Yuncheng at the same time. There are ten heads that are not enough. Chapter 1634 Royal Hospital. Muqiqi''s kidnapping has shocked many people. Almost all the relatives and friends can come here, which makes the ward full of people. Seeing his sister in peace, long yushuo hid in the corner of the corridor and asked for a cigarette with his bodyguard. His fingers trembled and lit it, sending the cigarette into his mouth. He can''t smoke at all. He tried it secretly at school and almost choked himself to death. It''s the same now. I took a breath and coughed for a moment. The bodyguard guarding him immediately stepped forward and said, "long Shao, are you ok?" Coughing tears all come out of the long Yu Shuo put out the smoke, voice hoarse way: "no, nothing." He is afraid. Now his calves are soft. Fortunately, his brother-in-law doesn''t trust his sister to follow them all the way. Otherwise, it may be a big mistake today... In the ward. The dragon family, the Mohist family, the Yang family and their relatives all showed up. This made Muqiqi, who had nothing to do, not a little frightened. So many people came to see her, which made her feel at a loss. She had to laugh when meeting people, and her smiling face was stiff. Fortunately, Mo yanjue said in time: "thank you very much for coming to visit Qiqi. The doctor said that she still needs more rest now. Please go back. When Qiqi is better, we will go home." "Let Qi have a good rest. Let''s go back first." Because moyanjue''s words really left some relatives, but his mother-in-law and her mother-in-law said nothing, so they had to keep her, which made Muqiqi have a headache. She has nothing to do with her baby. Except for some skin injuries on her hands and feet, everything else is fine. She wants to discuss with Mo yanjue to leave the hospital and go home. Now by mother and mother-in-law so guard, she does not adapt to the whole body. Especially when the two mothers asked her if she wanted to eat like this or drink that, she was under great pressure. Finally, she couldn''t bear it. She offered, "Mom, you can go back. If you have mo yanjue here, you can leave the hospital in one night." "No way!" "No way!" The two mothers spoke in unison, in quite the same tone. "My good mother, I''m really OK. You two can go back... Muqiqi is in trouble. How can you coax them back. When she was worried, Mo yanjue, who helped her to buy lunch, came back. She immediately gave a sign in her eyes and begged him to send them back. But someone seems to have not seen it, while placing the lunch box, while greeting two mothers to eat. Then she put the light dishes and rice porridge suitable for her taste on the small table. Taking advantage of this time, Muqiqi sat up and secretly said in moyanjue''s ear, "husband, please persuade me to go back to the two mothers, please." Mo yanjue''s movements didn''t stop, but he whispered in her ear: "I''m used to you so much that I almost caused a disaster. You have to listen to what my parents say in the future!" Muqi frowned, "Mo yanjue, you can''t do this to me!" As a result, someone ignored her at all and turned to greet the two mothers for dinner. Muqigan is angry but can''t say anything else. Who let her get angry for a while and almost make a big deal? Fortunately, moyanjue has been guarding silently, otherwise today''s thrilling situation is really imagined. Chapter 1635 Mo yanjue said not to help her, but after lunch, he sent two mothers back. Muqiqi lies on the hospital bed, and his heart is beating him wildly. He is courteous, "husband, love you, love you!" Someone continued to ignore her. "Husband ~" this feeling of being ignored is really very uncomfortable, so Muqiqi can no longer lie down and sit up from the hospital bed, "if you don''t pay attention to me, I will be discharged!" "Muqiqi, you are out of breath!" Mo yanjue seldom called her full name, as long as it was called her full name, it must be a very serious problem. So, by his so one shout, Mu Qiqi immediately counseled. Red lips toot up, like a little pitiful. "I''ve been so frightened today, even if you don''t coax me, now you still shout at me..." the more I say, the more I feel aggrieved, the tears will come down. Mo yanjue is still taut a face, the dark eyes are staring at her directly, "why don''t I accompany you in the morning?" Just listen to the tone, you will know that Mo yanjue is really angry. But where is his anger so simple? Fortunately, nothing happened today. If she really has a long and short life, how can he live? But she didn''t take any lessons, but she still had a careless attitude. This time, Mo yanjue was the most angry. Mo yanjue''s sharp face was scarce in expression, especially when he was angry. Muqiqi is asked by him, nothing is said. In fact, she had already realized the mistake in her heart. In the morning, she would not let him follow her for gambling. Fortunately, he was prepared to follow her secretly all the way. Otherwise, she would have been killed by this time, right? Think of these, at the same time, I feel very happy. Seeing that her husband was still angry, she came down from the bed and put her hand around his strong waist. Her voice choked: "honey, I''m wrong. I''ll never be angry with you again. I''ll let you follow me wherever I go later..." said and cried out completely. From being kidnapped to being rescued, she never shed a tear. Do you want to say fear? Fear! But when she saw her father and moyanjue appear in front of her, she was not afraid of anything. These two men are her most solid backing and also her psychological spiritual pillar. However, in the face of Mo yanjue''s worry, she understood that she was also his spiritual support. If she had any accident, it would be a disaster of several families... If Mo yanjue heard his wife crying, she would reach out and gently hug her back. "If you know something wrong, you must change it. Wherever you go in the future, you must let me know. Even if I don''t have much company with you, I will arrange someone to accompany you. Never act alone on your own, OK?" Today''s real fear of that person is him, helplessly watching a few big men pulled her into the car. When the car drove further and further away, his heart raised to his throat. If he didn''t use the high-power telescope to keep an eye on her every move in the car and knew that she was safe for the time being, he couldn''t imagine what he could do? "Good." Finally heard Mo yanjue''s tone soft down, Mu Qiqi in his arms rub to rub, Wei qubaba should. Chapter 1536 See small woman clever nest in her arms, Mo yanjue mood comfortable, secretly raised the corner of the mouth. This woman can''t be used to it all the time without the bottom line. Sometimes she has to teach some lessons properly. And that lesson just now, he thought it was very good. "It''s good to know your mistake. You can''t take any more risks. Come on, lie down." Mo yanjue is also ready to take care of it. If she doesn''t keep holding on to it, she will be in a mood of uncertainty. She may explode at some time. He can''t stir it up and hide it. "Good." After being trained, Muqiqi was really very obedient. He let moyanjue help her to lie down in the ward. "Orange?" Put his wife in place, Mo yanjue sat down beside the hospital bed and asked attentively. Since she was pregnant, Muqiqi has always been fond of fruits, and she still likes to eat sour food. The old people all said it was sour and spicy. When Mo yanjue heard this, he was depressed for a long time. Later, Mu Qiqi took the initiative to tell him that it was not true. He was in a better mood. It''s just that she''s so fond of eating sour food, but she''s still uncomfortable. Even so, every time you sit down, you will ask the following question: do you eat this, do you eat that? "Eat." Mu Qiqi''s eyes are bright and shining, just like the crescent moon in the night sky. When Mo yanjue saw what she had eaten, he could not help laughing. While patiently helping her peel the orange peel, while cherishing: "I''ll let the doctor do a general examination for you later. If there is no problem, I''ll go home today." Although now it''s the VIP ward, all aspects of the conditions have been very good, but after all, it''s not as good as at home. Besides, since she was pregnant, her sleep quality has not been very good. Suddenly she changed places, which will definitely affect her sleep more, so it''s better to go home after all. Hearing the discharge, Muqiqi''s mouth full of orange petals was too excited to close. "Honey, you are so kind!" In fact, she wanted to say that she had been discharged from the hospital for a long time, but after being trained just now, she was so scared that she couldn''t even speak. What hospital did she go out of? Now Mo yanjue offered to let her go home from the hospital, and Muqiqi was excited to spring up from the bed. "Lie down, you have become a mother, you are still so unstable." Seeing her jumping off like this, Mo yanjue frowned coldly and gave her a warning with his eyes. "Oh." I was trained again. Muqiqi lay back in a gray way, and the expression on his face was also grievance. But she was still happy. It was more happy for her to go home than anything else. At this time, sun Zhenzhen called her and said he would come to the hospital with Suqiao to see her. She said with a smile: "no, I''m ok. I''ll be out of the hospital soon. Otherwise, you can all go to my house. Let''s have a party... Let''s have a party" the people sitting silently beside the bed feel aggrieved. You''re yelling at a group of people to go home and have food and drink. Isn''t the person who works hard still me? smart brain, ghost ideas have been brewing in my mind, so it''s better to get together, It''s a celebration for the rest of his family. It''s just that he can''t be the only one working here... Br > "I''ll call the third, the song and Yang Yilin." Mo yanjue''s underworld. Mu Qiqi is still stunned for a while. How could he agree so happily today? It was not until the evening that everyone arrived at the Green Bay, and Muqiqi knew what medicine he sold in his gourd... B Chapter 1637 Green Bay. Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin are the first to arrive. They come to visit. They bring drinks and some nutritious products for pregnant women. Then two movie stars and their male partners came on stage, carrying a lot of things. In addition to Muqiqi and the unborn children, he also brought gifts to Mo Chenyu, who was in the first grade of primary school. Muqiqi smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. "Come on, what are you doing with this?" Everyone can''t help but start to scold her one by one. Sun Zhenzhen, a good friend, was the first one to show up. He directly pulled her to the sofa and sat down. He poked her on the forehead with his fingers: "Mu Qiqi, are you stupid, or are you stupid? Can you be so happy after being kidnapped?" At the beginning of Muqiqi''s face was muddled. Sun Zhenzhen said the reason before he understood what it meant. The bottom of my heart was touched for a while, but my face was still heartless with a smile. "Ouch, I''m fine. What are you doing with such a fuss?" "Muqiqi, three years of pregnancy, are you stupid before you are born? What is nothing? Fortunately, it''s nothing. If you really have three advantages and two disadvantages, what can we do? " Sun Zhenzhen has known her for the longest time among these sisters. When they were at school, they really had the same feeling of wearing a pair of pants. Naturally, they also had a deeper feeling for her than others. When they learned that she was kidnapped, she jumped from a two meter high props cabinet directly when she was shooting a play. She would run out regardless of it, if not She''s still tied with a rope, and she''s sure to be unstoppable. Later, Yang Yilin came out and told her that Qiqi was not a big deal, only her hands and feet were scratched. Now all the people of the Yang family of the Mo family of the long family are in the hospital. Even if she goes now, she may not be able to talk to Muqiqi, so she can''t resist waiting until the afternoon to call Muqiqi. She had no heart to make a movie all day, but she didn''t laugh. Can sun really not be angry? "Ouch, I''m fine. Let''s not talk, let''s not talk." Besides, Muqiqi is going to cry. "You don''t need to be heartless. You should learn from this, and you should also learn from it. You should never go anywhere alone in the future. Haven''t you learned from the experience yet? You can make the same mistake twice... By the way" SUN Zhenzhen is like a big sister at that time. She is not only an educator, but also an example Suqiao and Lin Kexin had a good education. Three people nodded together, just like a primary school student criticized by the teacher, "true sister, you are right!" After that, the three exchanged eyes and laughed. They four women together chat, three foreign men can not be so good life. Mo yanjue''s idea is to make a cooking competition. Four men cook two or three dishes for each of them. After that, the lady will comment. The four ladies naturally raised their hands for approval. It''s hard to see them cooking together. They have prepared the most beautiful posture to eat melons and watch the opera. In front of his beloved woman, naturally, no one is willing to lose. When three men rolled up their sleeves and prepared to do a big job, a man with a dark stomach hid away and sniggered. What he wanted was this effect. Sitting in the sofa, Muqiqi has a good eye for her husband''s Yin test, and finally understands why he promised so much today. There was a hole in it! Chapter 1638 Four men are busy in the kitchen, four women even go to the entertainment room to play mahjong. Although the game is not very good, but still play a lot of fun. Four women and two pregnant women are powerless even if they want to play something else. In the whole process, Lin Kexin has been known to envy their two expectant mothers. Especially when I saw the big belly of Muqiqi for more than six months, my eyes were shining with gold. She has been married to brother Qingyun for nearly four months, and her husband and wife have been living very frequently, but her stomach is not moving, which makes her a little upset. Usually busy at work, home two people do housework together, no matter two people nest in the sofa to watch a movie together, will not always think about this. But now when she saw the big belly of two people, she began to feel anxious. Could she not? The more I think about it, the more confused I am. When I play cards, I am so absent-minded that she is losing the whole game. Suqiao couldn''t see it. She joked, "sister Kexin, according to your losing method, it seems that Dr. Song is going back alone today." Everyone was amused by Suqiao''s words, but Lin Kexin laughed a little farfetched. Lin Kexin''s character is introverted. She laughs and doesn''t speak, and everyone doesn''t care. But at this time, her heart is in a mess... Br > at this time, Muqiqi''s mobile phone rings, and their entertainment projects are suspended. The phone call is from her younger brother, long yushuo. When she went to the hospital to see her, she was told by the nurse that she had been discharged from the hospital. I don''t feel relieved to call to ask. Today, Mu Qiqi was not scared to know, but long yushuo was scared. His elder sister accompanied him out, but as soon as he turned around, he disappeared. At that time, his brain was pounding, as if he had been hit by a thunder. Fortunately, he was rescued safely at last, otherwise he would not have died ten times or eight times. "I''m ok. I''m back to Green Bay. We''re going to have a party. Would you like to come and play together?" Muqiqi knows that today''s incident scared his brother to death, and he wants him to come here and have a good time. "Party?" Long yushuo is a bit muddled. He just got kidnapped in the morning and started a party in the evening. What''s the experience? "Well, to celebrate the rest of my life, you take your little girlfriend with you. It''s just for us to see you. It won''t be awkward for the big guys to play together." Muqiqi helps to make an idea. "This... Long yushuo hesitated, after all, he was not sure if he would like to go with him. "What are you hesitating about? Ask the girls if you want to come. We''ll have a few if there''s no one else..." Muqi tries to persuade her. I hope her brother can take the girls with him. "Yes, I''ll ask. If she doesn''t go, I''ll go by myself." Long yushuo didn''t want to come here to join the party, but he wanted to come here to make amends. "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Muqiqi is refreshing. After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiqi immediately publicized in front of the big guy, "wait for Xia yushuo to bring his girlfriend together." With the her understanding of the her brother, she said that she would definitely try to bring her girlfriend together, so she was so determined. "Yu Shuo''s brother has made friends?" The reason why Sun Zhenzhen is so shocked is that a few days ago, Mrs. Long was busy making a blind date with Ms. long yushuo and Zhang Luo. She also called her to ask if there was a suitable actress, and the effort to turn around was already there? Chapter 1639 In the face of sun Zhenzhen''s shock, Mu Qiqi, the elder sister, was not happy. "What happened to my brother''s girlfriend?" Seeing that Muqiqi is so short, sun Zhenzhen immediately surrenders, "it''s OK, it''s OK, your boss is happy." The crowd burst into laughter. After Muqiqi became pregnant, she passed on several versions of her temper and personality, because they were not less joking about moyanjue in the group. So the big guy''s attitude towards Muqiqi is the same, which can''t be provoked and can''t be avoided. Now I see sun Zhenzhen''s advice in capital, and everyone starts to gloat. Of course, the one who laughs the most is Suqiao''s heartless sister who doesn''t have to worry about anything. Since she was pregnant, the third brother was eager to give her up. Every day, besides following her to the studio, he would almost be controlled by the third brother in the sight range after returning to the villa. To what extent would the third brother follow her when she went to the bathroom. Finally, a strategy was finally worked out, that is, every time she didn''t lock the door in the bathroom, and he would chat with her at the door of the bathroom. As long as he couldn''t hear her voice, he rushed in immediately. To Suqiao''s surprise, when her third brother was "abnormal" to such a degree, she was a pregnant woman who didn''t have anything, her temper didn''t change at all, and depression didn''t exist at all. So in the face of the real picture of Mu qiqilian, she was very excited. She thought that when she would make a work of heaven and earth, let her third brother taste the taste of doing everything right. Hearing the cheers from Suqiao in the living room, Kong Laosan, who was busy cooking, rushed out at the first time. "Joe Joe, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are toward the three brothers outside the situation. "Three elder brothers, your Suqiao is well, see give you nervous, have us in, what can she do?" Sun Zhen said to him with a smile. Even so, Kong Laosan was still uneasy and strode towards Suqiao. "Qiao Qiao, are you really OK?" Sujo''s on the run. Here we go? "I''m really OK. Third brother, hurry up. Let''s try to be the first." Sujo coaxed him. Sure enough, hearing her saying that, the third brother immediately opened his eyes and smiled, clapped his chest and assured her, "don''t worry, Joe, it must be our first." Suqiao secretly curled his mouth. He was not afraid of flashing his tongue. How could the three brothers'' current skills be comparable to that of Sir Alex and Dr. Song? They are famous family men. They can go to the hall and the kitchen. Their cooking skills are comparable to star chefs. However, he just found a chef to learn for a few days, and he can cook a few simple home-made dishes, which is not good at all. In terms of competition, among the four of them, Yang Yilin is the only one who can compete with the third brother. Then playboy, let alone cook, I don''t know how to take the kitchen knife, do you? But she couldn''t have imagined that after four people''s dishes were served, they began to slap their faces. I didn''t expect that playboy can not only cook, but also cook first-class. After she asked, she found out that in order to please his wife and daughter, Yang Yilin specially enrolled in a cooking class. After two months of painstaking study, she had achieved her current level. But now, Suqiao is still full of confidence in her third brother, thinking that she can get the third place no matter what? Third brother is third, well, lucky number, good! Chapter 1640 Several pairs of eyes are looking at the bustling time, Mu Qiqi received a call from his younger brother, long yushuo. In the tone, I couldn''t conceal my joy. "Sister, we''ll be right here." Muqiqi''s eyes, which can see everything, narrowed immediately. As expected, her younger brother had some abilities. "Well, be safe on your way. Wait for you." "Good." Cheerfully, long yushuo drives to Yu''s home. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the two of them arrived with big bags and small bags, the four men''s specialty dishes continued to serve. Enter the door, long yushuo takes Yu qingshallow''s hand and introduces to you. "This is my girlfriend, Yu qingshallow." "This is my sister, this is my brother-in-law, this is my second brother''s second sister-in-law, my third brother''s third sister-in-law, my fourth brother''s fourth sister-in-law." Wearing a white T-shirt, light colored jeans with pants, Yu Qingqing with a sweet smile tied round the head of the ball, said hello one by one after long yushuo finished the introduction. Mu Qiqi fell in love with this girl at one glance. His brother''s eyes are really fierce. She smiled and walked forward, holding Yu qingshallow''s small hand. "Come on, sit inside." By the elder sister pulls the finger, is wrapped by her hot palm, the heart tip also followed warm. She didn''t want to come, because she was not ready to meet her parents at all, but long yushuo told her that she was just meeting her sister and a few friends. She didn''t need to be restrained. She just wanted to play with her friends... Br > she didn''t want to let long yushuo down, so she went with him. She was very nervous and nervous all the way. After all, the threshold of the president''s house was too high. She couldn''t figure out how to get along with the president''s daughter. But now I see that it''s so approachable. Holding her hand, I feel as warm and intimate as my neighbor''s big sister. Especially when her sister chatted with her, around long yushuo, they were all abusing his various embarrassments, which made her burst out laughing. Long yushuo, who was sent to the kitchen to help, saw that his sister and qingshallow were so happy, and his heart was down when he mentioned his voice and eyes. It seems that they fell in love. It''s easy for girls to get close to each other. When they go shopping, they can get closer in minutes. With sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao, Yu qingshallow soon joined them and chatted happily. When long yushuo came out of the kitchen, he found himself out of favor. Yu qingshallow had a lot of fun with his four elder sisters, and had forgotten about him. When he was sad, he was very happy. It was a good thing that he could see the simplicity in his circle. "Five beauties judges, our four chefs'' specialty dishes have been put on the table. Please move them." Yang Yilin can''t wait to let five ladies taste his cooking. If there''s no accident, he can get the second even if he can''t get the first. "Oh, Yang Yingdi, it seems that you are very confident." Sujo looked at the play, to see if he could laugh when he got the last one. "That''s, and don''t see who I am!" Someone has always been high-profile, let alone today, he is confident, naturally complacent, not to hide choking. But Suqiao couldn''t see it. She sneered coldly. When can you laugh? While fighting, he went to the restaurant. The five judges sat down one by one, picked up chopsticks and began to taste one by one. "Wow! This sweet and sour fish is delicious. Let me guess who made it? " Chapter 1641 "Let me guess who did it?" As soon as Suqiao said this, his four faces looked different. Naturally, some people were happy and others were sad. People who are praised for their delicious food are naturally happy. It can be seen how delicious this dish is to get such a high evaluation from sister Suqiao. It''s natural that Kong Laosan is unhappy. His family, Qiao Qiao, even likes to eat other people''s cooking, which makes him very sad and sad. Suqiao didn''t notice the micro expression of the third brother, and was immersed in the guessing process. "Well? This dish should be made by Dr. Song, isn''t it? " With her knowledge of the cooking skills of these four people, it must be song Qingyun who can make such delicious sweet and sour fish. Hearing Su Qiao''s guess of brother Qingyun, Lin Kexin can''t sit down. He immediately gets up and sticks to the sweet and sour fish. Gently clip a small piece, put it into your mouth and chew it carefully, then twist your brow and try to recall. Brother Qingyun has made sweet and sour fish for her, but it seems that there are some differences in taste. Brother Qingyun''s sweet and sour fish is sour, while the sweet and sour fish on the table is sweet, so she is particularly determined, "this sweet and sour fish is not made by brother Qingyun." Hearing Kexin''s words, song Qingyun''s gentle face raised a touch of contentment, pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and bent his lips towards her. The two men looked at each other, so that they ate a large bowl of dog food. "What? Isn''t this fish made by Dr. Song? " But Suqiao didn''t care to see them scatter dog food. He only cared about who made this dish. Since it was not done by Dr. Song, it could only be done by Sir Alex. There would never be another possibility. So she looked at the unyielding Mo yanjue with great certainty, "Sir, you made this fish!" Mo yanjue shook his head lightly, "I''m sorry, I''m not." The leader of a dish was robbed by Yang Yilin. Mo yanjue was upset, but he could not speak in front of so many people, so he had to show indifference. This sentence can''t surprise Suqiao, "you didn''t make this sweet and sour fish, either? That can''t be done by my third brother, can it? " She still knows her third brother''s level. Did she secretly learn it on her back? Hearing this, Yang Yilin was not happy, and immediately stood out, "what do you mean, Suqiao? After a round of guessing, I don''t know who I look down on." Suqiao''s brain was a little confused, and he couldn''t believe it. "Did you make this dish?" This tone, naked look down on ah. Yang Yilin was in a hurry. He shouted at the top of his voice, "why can''t I make it? I''m much better than your third brother!" Su Qiao is confused. He looks at Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen. "Zhenzhen sister, when did your man learn to cook?" Sun Zhenzhen smiles but doesn''t speak, but the expression on his face is a little complacent. To be honest, it''s quite unexpected for her that Yang Yilin can change now. "I''ll tell you, sujo, that the movie''s cooking is good. Don''t look down on people. Next, try again!" Some people are arrogant, but they all have the heart to kill him. Isn''t it just that a dish has been affirmed? As for such arrogance? See? Can''t he get good reviews for every dish? Of course, the most uncomfortable thing in my heart is that I lost face in front of my wife and let my wife lose face in front of everyone. It''s very serious! Now I can only hope that his cooking can get the support of one of them. That''s a victory! Chapter 1642 The next dish is fried shrimp with broccoli. Although it''s not difficult and tastes good, it''s only the second place compared with the sweet and sour fish just now. Mo yanjue''s face was gloomy. He was really upset when he lost to Yang Yilin for the first time. Then there was a hard dish, tomato stewed beef brisket, which five judges could hardly stop eating. This time, Mo yanjue was happy. He took the initiative to say, "how does it taste?" Listening to him, we naturally know whose hand this dish comes from, and immediately clapped for his good cooking. Then there are two desserts made by song Qingyun, which are highly praised by five judges. Now, Kong Laosan, who has never been named, is in a hurry. He takes the initiative to go forward and sell his dishes to everyone. "Let''s try this scrambled tomato egg. Don''t look down on it. It''s not easy to make at all..." let''s see and laugh. As a courtesy, except for Suqiao, they all took chopsticks and tasted them, and then they said, "well, it''s not bad." Su Qiao frowns, one face can''t believe, "really false?" "Try it yourself." Muqiqi egged her on. Suqiao left his mouth, picked up the chopsticks and put them into his mouth a little less. Kong Laosan looked forward to the past, looking forward to getting some good words from his family Joe. It''s a pity that Suqiao ate it one second ago and spit it out one second later. The expression on his face is no longer true. "Ouch, salty is dead, third brother, have you killed and sold salt? Wow, I really want to make complaints about us. Kong Laosan can only laugh, "ha ha, mistakes, try this braised prawn." Suqiao''s face was bitter, but he still ate the prawns that his third brother had fed to his mouth. Chew it carefully, and your face looks ugly again. "Three elder brothers, if you don''t say I don''t give you face, you shrimp is not cooked..." when you come here, Kong Laosan loses, and there''s no courage that can''t go on any more, just wave, "I count down, you compete!" "All right, all right, sit down and eat quickly. What can''t be competed is good." At the critical moment, Muqiqi stands out and muds. Originally, this competition was a trick made by her family man. He didn''t want to cook alone and got three helpers. As a result, he made people angry. Hearing Mu Qiqi''s words, Kong Laosan is naturally happy, but one thinks he can take the first one is not happy. "Hello hello, sister-in-law, there must be rules for the competition. Naturally, at the beginning, it was said that the competition should be divided into one, two and three." Cried Yang Yilin. Suqiao sneers coldly: "first for you!" Although his cooking is really delicious, but look at his appearance, Suqiao is not willing to give him the first place. He can''t understand how to cook. Although her third brother can''t cook, he is kind to her! Cuddling his arm intimately, Suqiao rubbed against his body, which was also a kind of disguised comfort. "How can I listen to this tone as if I don''t like it?" Yang Yilin is really more true. Sun Zhenzhen glared at him, "Yang Yilin, it''s almost done!" As a result, Yang Yilin immediately walked around the dining table and sat down beside sun Zhenzhen. He smiled like a flower, and his mouth was like wiping honey: "what does your wife say?" People: "..." have no face to see! Chapter 1643 This is the end of the competition. A group of people finally sat down. Everyone is in pairs, their partners are sitting next to each other, and now the opportunity to sprinkle dog food is coming. The first one is Kong Laosan, who lost in the cooking competition. He was famous for his love for his wife, so when Qiao Qiao was about to move his chopsticks, he took Suqiao''s favorite sweet and sour fish and sent it to his mouth. "Come on, Joe. Three brothers feed you." It''s not the first time that San Ge looks like this. Suqiao naturally doesn''t feel anything. He naturally opens his mouth and eats. "Tut Tut, Kong Laosan, show his love, and die fast." Yang Yilin is the first one to express dissatisfaction. As long as he is present, the atmosphere of any game can be active. "Just say it with envy." As for Yang Yilin''s words, Kong Laosan is not angry, but he has a deeper smile on the corner of his mouth, which is obviously deliberately against him. But Yang Yilin is the kind of person who can''t be stimulated. After hearing Kong Laosan''s naked provocation, he was immediately in a hurry: "who envies you? Can you make sure that I''m also a certified person now?" Before, I was teased by my brothers because of the marriage certificate. Now I finally have a legal certificate. I wish I could announce it to the whole world. Just received the license that few days, every day in the group, brother several long time looked down on him, just has endured not to say. Now, Kong Laosan is the first one to fight with him. "That''s Miss Sun''s kindness. It''s because you are a single dog who lives with us. It''s so pitiful that you reluctantly agree to get a license with you. So you shouldn''t be too proud. A marriage license doesn''t mean anything. If you don''t treat miss sun well, you can get it at any time You''re kicked! " Yang Yilin''s teeth are itchy. How did he offend the goods in the last life? He should be so spoiled in this life? "Kong Laosan, shut up quickly. Don''t you think your old cow is forced to count when eating tender grass? Su Qiao is so much younger than you. When you are a bad old man, you will be in a good mood. I think you will be able to laugh then! " That''s tough enough! It''s like a sharp blade stabbing the third man''s heart. Everyone knows that the pain of Kong Laosan is his age, so he can hold Suqiao in his hand. The outside world is full of troubles. He can grasp a lot of handsome fresh meat. He really has some lack of reserve, so where will Suqiao go. When Suqiao was filming on the set, especially when he was shooting his opponent, he hated to stand in front of him, and the eyes of the two eagles stared at him fiercely. Once the two boys had any slightly ambiguous behavior towards his family, he immediately made a bleak look. Therefore, No. 2 is hiding from him on the set, just like a mouse sees a cat. At that time, Yang Yilin suddenly attacked his pain spot, and Kong Laosan patted the table directly, "you boy say it again." Su Qiao is really angry at his third brother. He immediately stretches out his hand to pull him and laughs at the same time. "Yang Yingdi, do you live at the seaside? It''s so wide! How do I like old bacon? " Yang Yilin immediately put on a look that couldn''t be provoked. "Well, you two are very good. You are afraid. You are afraid." The two brothers are about to fight, and all of you are indifferent, which makes me a little confused when I join their small group for the first time. She secretly poked long yushuo''s arm and asked in a low voice, "do they usually do this?" Chapter 1644 The smiling gloating long yushuo turns his head and approaches Yu qingshallow''s ear. Close contact is enough to kill her. Talking to her ear is a "must kill skill". Her sensitive area is her ears. The warm breath sprays on her ears. It''s crispy and makes people captivated, and her heart is shaking. "You''ll understand after a long time. Several of them are friends who have lived their lives. They can''t fight at all when they play and play." Long yushuo explains to Yu qingshallow with a smile. Yu Qing nodded with a smile. "Oh." Two people''s small movement falls into Mu Qiqi''s eyes, does the elder sister''s eyebrow inside the eye to be all smiles. Seeing that the two of them love each other so well, she, as a sister, is relieved. Many people help to take care of him, and her mother is relieved. After a meal, Muqiqi''s impression on Yu qingshallow is better. Girls don''t talk much. Their faces are always full of bright smiles. They are gentle and generous. They really match with long yushuo. After dinner, four men set up a game of cards. As the youngest brother, long yushuo naturally couldn''t get on the table, only the chance to watch the war nearby. But Yu qingshallow is pulled into the room by Muqiqi, and tells her some intimate words, and reassures Yu qingshallow in the tone of an elder, "if that stinky boy of longyushuo dares to bully you in the future, you will tell me at the first time how to deal with him!" Yu qingshallow is amused by Mu Qiqi, "rest assured, elder sister, he will not bully me." Hearing Yu qingshallow''s good words for his brother, Muqiqi was certainly happy, but his face didn''t show it, and he was still serious. "In any case, as long as he dared to make you angry, you must tell me that elder sister is in charge of you." Yu qingshallow look at her serious appearance, the smile deeper corner of the mouth, "well, I know, sister." In my heart, I think that I am worthy of being my sister. I don''t want to save face at all. If long yushuo knew it, would he cry? At the same time, Yu qingshallow has a new understanding of the dragon family. The eldest miss of the dragon family is so approachable. Should the parents of the dragon family get along well with each other? Although everything is unknown, it is a good start for Yu qingshallow. The two sisters talked for a while. Yu qingshallow received her brother''s wechat and asked her why she didn''t go home so late. Holding the mobile phone, she smiled apologetically, "sister, it''s not early, I should go back." "OK, let yushuo send you. Come back when you have time." Mu Qiqi looked at her mobile phone and thought it was the family who came to urge her, so she didn''t stay much. She got up and went to the entertainment room to call long yushuo. "I want to go back to qingshallow. You should take others back to qingshallow, and pay attention to safety on the road." Muqiqi asked. In fact, she was quite relieved that her younger brother was handling affairs. It was only about the safety of girls. She had to give more advice. Yu qingshallow said goodbye to everyone present, and then followed long yushuo out of the villa. Muqiqiyi and others sent people to the door. The girl smiled and waved goodbye to them, and watched them get on the bus until they went far away. Muqiqi''s happy mouth couldn''t close. Sun Zhen, who was standing beside her, looked at her smiling face and couldn''t help joking: "well, don''t look at it. You''re far away. Do you think your family Mo Yuchen will be crazy when she understands her daughter-in-law''s coming?" Chapter 1645 Muqiqi took sun Zhenzhen''s arm and raised a gloating expression on his face. "Yes, I''m sure I want to be happy, but I don''t know if you should cry or laugh when your little Molly has a boyfriend in the future?" Originally, I wanted to hurt Muqiqi, but in turn, she gave him the first army, which made sun Zhenzhen very uncomfortable. To be honest, she didn''t think about the marriage of Molly in her family at all. Muqiqi suddenly said that it was not a taste. She didn''t even have the mood to drink and play games. When she went in, she called Yang Yilin who was playing cards and was about to leave. Yang Yilin, who is about to get Hu''s card, looks confused. After losing all night, she is going to win. She is going to leave? Looked at the hand of the card, and looked at the person standing at the door, the face is not very right, immediately put the hand of the card to a backward push, "do not play, scattered." With Yang Yilin''s response, sun Zhenzhen, leaning against the door frame, turned around and walked out, leaving four big men confused. Good end, how to say go? Mo yanjue got up and asked Mu Qiqi secretly, "what happened to the mouth of Yang Yilin''s family? Who provoked her? " Mu Qiqi is proud of her smile. She doesn''t look like a mother at all. "I!" Mo yanjue raised his lips, reached out and touched Mu Qiqi''s head. "My wife is powerful." When I overheard the conversation between the two, Kong Laosan almost didn''t spit blood, which made Miss Sun angry. He even praised his wife for her strength, which was insane! He shook his head helplessly. Kong Laosan helped Suqiao, the energetic man in the sofa, up. "Joe, let''s go back. You can''t stay up late." "All right." Different from Muqiqi, Suqiao is not sleepy after pregnancy, but more energetic than before. Every night, if you don''t say Kong Laosan forces her to have a rest time, this little woman can play all night. Seeing that old Kong and his wife are going, Lin Kexin gets up and pulls song Qingyun''s hand. "Brother Qingyun, let''s go too." In fact, Lin Kexin''s heart has long been out of here, and he has been struggling with the matter of not having a child. "Well, Lao Mo, sister-in-law, then we''re gone, and we''ll go to my place when we have time." Song Qingyun holds Lin Kexin''s small hand, and his elegant face is full of gentleness. "Well, be careful on your way." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the way back. Lin Kexin looks out of the window all the way and is very worried. People are like this. Once they have bad ideas in their hearts, they can''t help thinking and falling into a circle of dead cycle. "Do you mind?" Song Qingyun feels that something is wrong with her. She drives carefully and calls out softly. "Well?" Lin Kexin hears the sound and looks back. The expression on his face is somewhat unnatural. Even if she really wants to pretend that nothing is going on in front of brother Qingyun, it''s easy to betray her with a face that can''t lie. "What''s the matter? You seem to have something on your mind? " Together for a long time, each other''s actions, a look, can read a lot of content. "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m a little tired." Lin Kexin said, leaning his head to the left, trying to muddle through. Song Qingyun didn''t think much about it either. He took out his right hand and rubbed her head. "I''ll sleep when I''m tired. I''ll call you when I get down." Lin Kexin bent his mouth at him and said cleverly, "OK." When I turn my head and lean on the back of the chair, my heart is bitte Chapter 1646 The next morning, Lin Kexin went to the maternity hospital without telling song Qingyun. From registration to inspection, after a series of inspections, Lin Kexin was cold, his legs and feet were soft, and he was full of fear of the unknown results. Although some results can only come out in the afternoon, she still chooses to stay in the hospital and wait. In the process of waiting for the results, her heart becomes more and more uneasy. If the results are really not good, what should she do? Near 12 o''clock, brother Qingyun called her. He only cared about whether she ate on time and whether she was tired in the morning. But she was holding her cell phone and didn''t dare to answer it. She didn''t dare to call brother Qingyun back until she went into the bathroom and calmed down. Even so, her heart was in a mess and her breathing began to become unnatural. "Brother Qingyun, I didn''t receive it just now." Song Qingyun smiled softly: "well, I guess you are busy. Have you eaten?" "Not yet, ready to go." Lin Kexin''s tone was tense. "What''s the matter with you? I don''t think it''s right to listen to you. Is it uncomfortable? " The reason for the occupational disease is that Lin Kexin''s body is not right when he hears it. He immediately guesses whether he is not feeling well. "No, you''re so nervous about me." In order not to let brother Qingyun hear anything, Lin Kexin gave two dry smiles. "That''s good. Remember to eat on time. I''ll pick you up after work." Song Qingyun does not rest assured. "I should get off work early today. You don''t have to pick me up. Let''s see you at home." Before the result came out, Lin Kexin didn''t want song Qingyun to know about her coming to the hospital secretly for examination, so she couldn''t let him go to the unit to pick her up in order to keep the lies from being revealed. "Well, I''ll see you that evening!" When song Qingyun hung up, he always thought it was strange today. He couldn''t tell where it was. After relaxing for a while, song Qingyun put his mobile phone back into the pocket of his white coat and felt that he must have thought more about it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ from noon until 4 p.m., all the results of her examination came out. She took the examination report tremblingly and went to the attending doctor. Sitting opposite the attending doctor, her hands were covered with sweat, and her nervous heart was about to jump out of her mouth. "How about Doctor Wang?" Seeing that the old experts constantly read her inspection reports, Lin Kexin was very uneasy. The more this time, the more late it was, the better it would be to let her know the results at once. "Your condition is a common fallopian tube blockage, which belongs to a slight degree. I will arrange an operation for you... Lin Kexin is confused. Before she came to the hospital, she secretly checked various reasons for infertility on the Internet. Unexpectedly, she guessed it. Fallopian tube blockage ¡¤ she has seen several cases, and some people can''t be cured by operation ¡¤ What about her? "Doctor Wang, then I want to ask, if I still can''t conceive after the operation... Is there any other way?" At this time, Lin Kexin was shaking all over. "If you still can''t get pregnant after surgery, you can only do artificial pregnancy or test tube baby." Lin Kexin nodded, and she learned the same from the Internet, "OK, I see. Thank you." After she came out of the hospital, Lin Kexin was totally out of his wits. She began to get tangled up. Do you want to tell brother Qingyun about this? Chapter 1647 All the way, Lin Kexin didn''t know how he got home. After sitting on the sofa for a while, I remembered to hide the examination results of my medical record book. The rooms tumbled over and over and ended up hiding under the mattress. Even so, she was still a little uneasy. As soon as she was ready to take it out and hide somewhere else, she heard the sound of opening the door. Flustered, Lin Kexin hurriedly ran out of the second bedroom, the expression on his face was extremely unnatural, "you are back?" Song Qingyun is bowing his head to change his shoes. He looks up and sees the unnatural expression on Kexin''s face. The bottom of his eyes is scratched with worry. But the face did not show the slightest, light should a, change shoes to go inside. "What would you like to eat? I''ll cook. " Lin Kexin smiled heartily. As usual, he stretched out his hand and held his arm. He was tired of it in his arms. "Anything can be done. I love everything you do." Song Qingyun reached out and scratched on the tip of her nose. "Then you can wait. The meal will be ready soon." "Good." Smilingly, Lin Kexin turns on the TV and sits on the sofa. Although his eyes are on the TV screen, he has no idea where he has gone. Song Qingyun approaches the kitchen and secretly looks back at the lovely expression. He''s lost in his wits, as if he has some thoughts. Song Qingyun gently twisted his eyebrows, but what happened recently? With doubts, song Qingyun began to prepare for today''s dinner, ready to wait on the table and ask Kexin what''s going on? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when three dishes and one soup are served, song Qingyun looks at the person sitting in the sofa, with slight sadness between his eyebrows and eyes, and doesn''t notice that he is ready. If in normal times, when he cooks, you can feel the chatter around him. But today... If she says it''s OK, it''s not normal. "Well, we have dinner." After a quiet look at her for a while, song Qingyun spoke softly. "Well?" Lin Kexin, who was staring at the TV screen, turned around and saw song Qingyun''s gentle face. He jumped at the top of his heart and said, "Oh, yes." Instantly, Lin Kexin stood up from the sofa and walked towards brother Qingyun with a smile. "It''s delicious." Song Qingyun silently opened the chair for her and set up the dishes and chopsticks. "Have a taste. I don''t know how it tastes." Lin Kexin tried to squeeze out a smile. "It must be delicious." Although she said that, she was still a little absent-minded. She ate the vegetables in front of her, and didn''t move at all. "Eat more meat." Song Qingyun sees in the eye, hurts in the heart, and puts the meat in her bowl. Lin Kexin raises his head, looks at Qingyun in the upper Song Dynasty, and avoids subconsciously, eating to avoid. "Well, do you have any thoughts?" Song Qingyun can''t help it. The last thing he wants to see is the sadness. Holding the chopsticks, Lin Kexin felt a slight tremor. She didn''t know how to answer. "Well, what can''t be hidden in my heart? Do you want to know with me?" Song Qingyun loves her very much, and her eyebrows and eyes are covered with a layer of anxiety. Lin Kexin slowly put down his chopsticks and raised his head slowly. He was still struggling in his heart, saying or not? Chapter 1648 "I''m fine. I''m fine." Hesitated repeatedly, Lin Kexin still chose to lie. Before she was cured, she didn''t want to make brother Qingyun worried and disappointed. She knows how much brother Qingyun likes children. If she tells him that she can''t get pregnant now, he will be very sad. At this time, sharing doesn''t solve any problems. It''s better for her to bear the pain alone than for her to suffer together. "Kexin... I know she''s trying to smile, but he can''t do anything. "Brother Qingyun, I''m really OK. Don''t worry. Maybe I''m tired." Lin Kexin reaches out and clasps song Qingyun''s outstretched hand across the table. The more she is like this, the more uncomfortable song Qingyun feels in her heart. She thinks that her husband is useless and can''t share her sadness and pain. "I''m fine." Reading the loss of brother Qingyun''s eyes, Lin Kexin feels even worse, and comforts him in turn. "Just eat if you''re OK." Song Qingyun still knows the good temper. As long as it''s something she doesn''t want to say, he can''t ask anything. "Well." The two continued to be silent, and the atmosphere on the table fell to the freezing point. After supper, song Qingyun sent Lin Kexin to her room to have a rest earlier, while he silently cleaned the table, dishes and kitchen. After all the housework, he sat down in the sofa and began to think hard about what was wrong these days. When she went to the old Mohist school yesterday, she was still very happy, as if she had been depressed on the way back from the old Mohist school. Why? When I think of him entering the door, I can feel that he ran out of the second bedroom flustered... Br > thinking of these, the light at the bottom of his eyes is more and more deep and secretive. * in the bedroom. Although Lin Kexin is lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her heart has already become a mess. She is especially afraid that brother Qingyun will go to the next bed to search. If she sees her medical record, then everything will be concealed. The bottom of my heart was worried until I heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. Then song Qingyun pushed the door in, lay down beside her, and gradually listened to the sound of his even breath. Lin Kexin was relieved secretly. Brother Qingyun is asleep, but Lin Kexin is sleepless. She is afraid of tomorrow''s operation. She tosses and turns all night. She doesn''t know when to fall asleep, let alone that the person who has been lying beside her has secretly got up once in the middle of the night... Br > * the next morning. Song Qingyun gets up as usual to make breakfast. Everything seems to have never happened. After having breakfast, they go out together and separate downstairs in their own community. Looking at Song Qingyun''s car moving away, Lin Kexin turns to the maternity hospital. Lin Kexin''s face turned white with fear when he saw the old expert in charge and listened to her talk about the operation. "No family to accompany you?" Seeing her nervous and scared, the old expert asked casually. Generally speaking, this kind of thing is not a small matter. It should be the husband and wife together. She is the only one who has had the operation since yesterday''s examination. The old expert can''t help asking more questions. "No, No." When it comes to family members, Lin Kexin is inexplicably nervous. If brother Qingyun knew about it, would he be angry? As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was suddenly knocked, and a familiar figure came in. "I''m sorry, I''m late" Chapter 1649 Song Qingyun enters the door, stands on Lin Kexin''s side, naturally takes her hand and tightly holds her cold little hand. Lin Kexin looks up, the whole person is ignorant, how did he come? "Don''t be afraid!" Song Qingyun''s voice is very light, but it brings great comfort to Lin Kexin. The old expert pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and gave song Qingyun a meaningful look. "Come with me." "Good." Song Qingyun answers for Lin Kexin, holding her hand and following the old expert. To the door of the operating room, Lin Kexin''s whole face was pale. She was in good health from small to large, and the chance of entering the hospital was even less, let alone having an operation. The first time she entered the operating room, it was difficult for her to overcome the fear in her heart, which had occupied her whole brain. "Well, let''s go home and discuss." Song Qingyun gently embraces her and gives her a big hug, trying to give her a little comfort. Lin Kexin held back his tears for two days and couldn''t help it any more. He burst into tears. The old expert said, "let''s have a good discussion." She has other patients waiting. It''s impossible for them to delay the treatment of other patients. "Good." Lin Kexin can''t cry by herself. Song Qingyun patted her back to comfort her and replied. After the doctors and nurses left, song Qingyun took Lin Kexin and sat down in the chair beside him "Brother Qingyun, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have kept it from you..." Lin Kexin choked. "Fool, the one who should say sorry should be me. I don''t care enough about you. I should accompany you when you come to check." He can''t believe how she spent the day when she came to check on her own yesterday, how helpless and scared she had to be? "Let''s go home first and discuss it slowly." It''s no small matter. Song Qingyun doesn''t want to send her to the operating room without any psychological preparation. At this time, Lin Kexin''s legs are all soft with fear, and her brain has no ability to think. Song Qingyun helps her go out, and she follows her. On the way back, song Qingyun didn''t drive, and beckoned for a taxi at the side of the road. They sat in the back row. Song Qingyun held her hands tightly, trying to give her some encouragement and comfort. Even so, Lin Kexin is in a complex mood. She didn''t want to make things so complicated. She wanted to digest and bear it silently by herself, but she never dreamed that brother Qingyun would know. At this point, she was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do. The development of things far exceeded her expectation, which caught her by surprise. At the same time, she felt deeply guilty. If it can be cured after the operation, if it can''t be cured well, if it can''t be cured well... Br > brother Qingyun likes children so much. If she can''t give brother Qingyun a child in her life, she really doesn''t know how to face him in the future, and how to enjoy Qingyun peacefully Brother''s care? "Don''t think about it. You''ll be home soon." Seeing her distracted expression, song Qingyun touched her head. Lin Kexin chuckles, but his heart is cold. If something can pass if you don''t want to, it''s really great. Gently leaning against his arms, his plain face is full of sadness Chapter 1650 Home. Song Qingyun sent the person back to the bedroom directly and asked her to lie down gently. He rushed out to help her pour water. Looking at brother Qingyun''s busy work for her, Lin Ke is even more upset in his heart. So when song Qingyun helped her carry water, she bit her lips and wanted to say something. "Take a rest first. Let''s talk later if you have something to do." Just by looking at her expression, song Qingyun knew what she wanted to say and blocked her words back in advance. Lin Kexin wants to talk but stops. Finally, he gently holds up the water glass and fails to say anything. To appease Lin Kexin, song Qingyun began to call the gynecologist he knew and consult with him about the treatment plan. ¡­¡­ The other side. Today is the day when the children in the mountain area want to go back from Yuncheng. Yu qingshallow set off from home early in the morning and went to the hotel to see them off. Knowing long yushuo''s busy work, she didn''t inform him in advance, but when she came down from upstairs, she saw the people waiting downstairs at a glance. At the bottom of the eyes, there was a flash of joy "Pick you up." With a smile on his face, someone opened the door for her. Yu qingshallow looked left and right like a thief, and saw that there were no people familiar with her around, so he quickly got into the car. "When did you come?" Yu qingshallow sits in the car, hard to cover up the happy smile on his face. "Just arrived." Long yushuo, while wearing a seat belt, answers her pet. "Then how can you be sure I''m going out today?" Ming knew that he might have come to wait a long time, but she still wanted to find out. "I have thousands of miles of eyes." Long yushuo eyebrows, a face of pride. "Ah!" Yu qingshallow tone disdain, the expression on the face also with a kind of joke like contempt. "What? Not only do I know when you''re coming down, but I also know where you''re going next. " Long yushuo winks at Yu qingshallow, who can see through her mind. "Where to?" Yu qingshallow cooperates. "Where else can you go besides seeing your students off?" Long yushuo has turned his car to the hotel. See if he guesses right, Yu Qing smiles but doesn''t speak. "I brought the children clothes and school things." Seeing that Yu qingshallow doesn''t speak, long yushuo continues to use his own Assassin''s mace. "Ah, you bought something?" The expression on Yu qingshallow''s face immediately changed. Now for her, children are different in her life. She''ll be happy as long as it''s about the children. "I bought it for Xiao Yu." All the sweet words can''t match this one. Yu qingshallow shy smile at the same time, hand in long yushuo''s arm rub rub rub, "thank you ha." "Thank you so much?" Long yushuo squints at her, as if she has no sincere thanks. "What else do you want?" Although she had already guessed what he was up to, she asked knowingly. "What do you say?" Someone is so smart that he throws the question back to her and gives her a look you know so she can understand it. Yu qingshallow don''t face, deliberately pretending not to understand, "I don''t know." "Don''t pretend!" Long yushuo controls the steering wheel with one hand, reaches for her chin with one hand, and tries to turn her face around. Yu qingshallow tried to suppress laughter, and especially tough to fight with him, "no!" "Yu qingshallow, don''t make me hard!" Long yushuo''s intention to slow down the speed is obvious. Chapter 1651 "What are you doing?" Yu qingshallow asked clearly. "What do you want me to do?" Long yushuo looks at her sideways, and the rolling mood at the bottom of her eyes cannot be covered. "Hurry up and drive your car. It''s time for the children to go." Yu qingshallow red face, in his back on a light hammer. It is love to fight or scold. In fact, this kind of action is a kind of disguised seasoning, which unconsciously enhances the feelings of both sides. Long yushuo turned sideways, reached out and pinched her little red face, "owe first!" Hear him say so, Yu qingshallow''s face is more red, murmur in a low voice: "bad person!" Then he sheepishly turned his face to the other side, looked out of the window and ignored him. In the end, when the car stopped at the door of the hotel and they were carrying things from the car, Yu qingshallow was kissed. When she didn''t react, long yushuo had already run away with something. Yu qingshallow was angry and said nothing. When she was angry and ready to go upstairs to find him to settle accounts, someone had already made a fight with the child, and the things she brought were distributed, which made her not angry at all. "Miss Xiao Yu!" When the children saw her coming, they immediately swarmed around, each happy like an angel, lifting the clothes and stationery to show her. Now, Yu qingshallow forgot all about the episode. "Do you like it?" Seeing the children''s innocent smiling faces, Yuqing smiled like a flower. "Yes, thank you, Mr. Yu, and brother Bruce Lee!" The children are very sensible, they said in unison. Yu Qing looks up her eyes, which are full of small stars. This makes Yu qingshallow uneasy to be careful of the dirty and fierce tremor. He is full of heart and eyes, as if everything around him doesn''t exist. If it wasn''t for the noisy children around, Yu qingshallow didn''t know when to keep the expression of the flower maniac. Around the children, Yu qingshallow just took back his eyes, followed the children to go out and send them to the bus. Long yushuo followed, quietly doing the work of rehabilitation, and safely sent the children to the car. "Miss Yu, we will miss you. Will you come to our class when we have a meeting?" Even after getting on the bus, the children are most concerned about it. Yu qingshallow''s smiling face froze for a moment. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer. In the second half of the semester, he didn''t really think about whether to go to school or not, so ¡¤ "rest assured, students, even if Miss Yu can''t go to school to teach for you, you can also see her on the TV in the classroom. No matter how far away, Miss Yu will tell you knowledge." At the critical moment, long yushuo stood out and relieved Yu Qingqian. When the children heard the answer, they danced excitedly, "great." Although they get along with Xiaoyu every day and night, they all know that Xiaoyu is still a college student in school. She can''t stay in school forever, so they are very happy as long as they can see Xiaoyu teaching for them. "Miss Xiao Yu, we will all miss you." The children are very sensible. Although they are reluctant to let her go, they still wave their hands and say they miss her. Yu qingshallow was a little uncomfortable when he was asked that question by the children. Now he is suddenly confessed by the children, and the tears in his eyes can''t help anymore Chapter 1652 Tears glistened in his eyes, and Yu Qing smiled and hugged every child. "The teacher will miss you, and he will certainly visit you when he has time." After a dozen children hugged each other, Yu qingshallow secretly touched her tears, for fear that the children would see her tears, left a sentence to go back to study hard, turned around and got off the car, leaving long yushuo to say some soothing words to the children and the old principal, so he got off the car and let the driver drive. When long yushuo came back to Yu qingshallow''s side, patted her shoulder gently and looked at her face askew, he found that she had already become a tearful person. "What''s the matter? How do you cry? If you want the children to go back to see them, and the video can be seen at any time..." in the face of Yu Qingqian''s pear blossom and rain, long yushuo becomes at a loss. He thinks he''s not afraid of it. The most afraid is the girl crying. What''s more, it''s my favorite girl. "Qingshallow, don''t cry, or if you really don''t like children, I''ll go to teach with you when school starts." See Yu qingshallow cry that sad, long yushuo is really distressed, want to say this kind of words without thinking. He would do anything to make her happy. But Yu qingshallow was frightened by his words. He immediately stared at him with big, watery eyes. "Are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy, as long as you can be happy, it doesn''t matter how I am." Long yushuo looked at her seriously, without any joke. Yu qingshallow is afraid to go on. Although she hasn''t known for a long time, she knows long yushuo''s character. If this person is serious, the consequences will be unimaginable. So if long yushuo really leaves such a good job for her, let alone she is sorry for long yushuo, and more sorry for her brother-in-law Mo yanjue. President Mo trusted him so much that he entrusted the company to him for management. If she took him away, the Mojia dragon family would hate her. In this way, she has become a sinner. How can we expect the dragon family to accept her? "I''m ok, I just can''t bear the children... I''m worried that long yushuo is really serious, so I immediately changed my mouth to appease him. "Shallow, I hope you are happy, if you are not happy, what I do is in vain, you understand?" Long yushuo is still a serious face. Yu qingshallow was scared by his eyes, and his heart shook. He immediately reached for his arm, and the whole person leaned on him. "I''m very happy with you around me." Seeing that Yu qingshallow finally smiled, long yushuo''s heart was put back in his stomach, and he reached out and took her small hand. "Go, take you to the cinema, what do you want to see, horror, horror?" Yu qingshallow drew a corner of his mouth: "is this person trying to break her courage?"? Knowing that she is very timid and wants to watch horror movies, what does he really want? Thinking that he just said it casually, when the two arrived at the cinema, long yushuo really chose a new foreign horror film, which made her tremble with fear. Especially when she learned that there were only two of them in today''s event, Yu qingshallow''s first thought was to escape. Mom, it''s scary. The horrible sound effect and crazy scream made her not understand the plot at all. She just went to long yushuo''s bosom to hide... Br > at this time, she knew what the real purpose of long yushuo''s choosing this movie was. Chapter 1653 After watching the movie, Yu qingshallow''s legs were sore and weak, and even his voice was hoarse. In fact, after watching the movie, I found that the plot was not very scary at all. The main thing is that the sound effect and the screen are quite scary, and I just scared myself. But even if so, Yu qingshallow is still scared, at this time, his legs are shaking. "Are you ok?" long yushuo smiled Yu qingshallow didn''t look at him angrily. "How are you?" Obviously, it was intentional. Now I still pretend to care about her. I''m a little angry. Why didn''t he find out before? He''s still a bad guy with a bad stomach of water? Long yushuo smiled bitterly, "what do you want to eat? Let''s go for dinner." Yu qingshallow continued to stare at him, "what you eat, you will be full of Qi." Seeing Yu qingshallow''s anger, long yushuo immediately changed into a little milk dog and rubbed back and forth with her arm, "OK, don''t be angry, forgive me." Yu Qing looks at him, and his heart is blocked. "How many girls have you used this way to count each other?" "Wrong." Long yushuo''s face is distressed. Yu qingshallow is her first love. How can he treat others with such tactics. Yu qingshallow hands her a ghost to believe your eyes and strides forward. "Hello, qingshallow, listen to me. What I said is true." See Yu qingshallow angry, long yushuo hurried to catch up, changing the pattern of various coax. One is running and the other is chasing. Two people come out of the cinema. One is looking angry, the other is looking coax. They don''t pay attention to the familiar figure. "Yu qingshallow!" Two people smell sound to see past, see angry stand in front of the person, pupil infinite enlarge. "Brother?" Seeing her brother''s sinister face, Yu qingshallow''s little face was scared white. She never dreamed that she would be informed of their relationship by her brother under such circumstances. "Come here!" Yu Zhenghao appeared here because of his work. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene. Originally scared by the horror movie, the calves were weak and weak. Now, my brother scolded me so much, and my calves were weak and almost fell to the ground. "Brother Hao, it''s not so simple!" Yu qingshallow is frightened to have no movement, but long yushuo first steps out and protects Yu qingshallow behind her, trying to protect her with his thin body. This move not only made Yu qingshallow''s face slightly smile, but also surprised Yu Zhenghao. Oh, that''s not so much. Is this boy going to sing against him? Seeing the angry expression on his brother''s face, Yu qingshalli, hiding behind long yushuo, immediately took a step forward. "Brother, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t hide it from you..." hearing his sister help an outsider to speak, Yu''s face changed completely. His younger sister, who has been protecting his hand, now turns against him for an outsider. His heart as a brother is not good. Especially when she stood out, there was a feeling of blood pouring into her head. Look at the sweet look of the two of them. Yu Zhenghao''s heart has been greatly impacted. How can he adapt to this brother who is devoted to protecting his sister in the palm of his hand? "Long yushuo, Yu qingshallow, go with you!" A stomach angry, Yu Zhenghao at the moment do not know what to say, gloomy face walk in front. And long yushuo tightly holds Yu qingshallow''s hand and follows Hao GE''s back. Next, whether it''s the wind or the waves, they face it together! Chapter 1654 A quiet tea house. Three people asked for a box. Tea has not been on, the atmosphere between the three people has been embarrassing to the extreme. "Elder brother... Look at elder brother''s black face, Yu qingshallow opens his mouth carefully, trying to explain, making him not so angry. But the later words have not been said, brother a cold eye cast over, immediately scared her to be careful of the liver quiver, and then more explanations are swallowed back to the stomach. Long yushuo is different. Since he has made a good plan to marry Yu qingshallow, he must face it bravely. So after Yu qingshallow was frightened by brother Hao''s eyes, long yushuo took the initiative to take responsibility while pouring tea for his brother-in-law. "Hao Ge, I like shallow, I want to marry her, this idea has not changed, if you have any dissatisfaction or opinion with me, please put it forward, I will change!" When long yushuo said this, the expression on his face was very firm. Even so, Yu Zhenghao can''t forgive them for concealing him. "If I didn''t hit you today, when are you going to hide it?" Long yushuo scratched his nose, "we didn''t want to keep it from you, but we haven''t found a suitable opportunity to tell you that" in fact, this is a fake, because Yu qingshallow hasn''t made his plan known to his family for the time being, so they have been doing a good job in confidentiality. "The right opportunity? When is the right time? " It''s impossible to say when to abduct his sister. He''s very uncomfortable to be a brother! "Brother ~" seeing his brother''s ferocious dragon yushuo, Yu qingshallow was a little unhappy. He called out softly. He was a little pouting. Yu Zhenghao was so called by his younger sister that his anger vanished. From childhood, as long as his sister is not happy, he is at a loss. Even if he is married and has children, he still regards his sister as the most important one in his life. Now chuchuchupitifully looking at him, his heart will be pained. "You really like him, too?" Even though he was sad about his sister''s performance, he compromised and asked for her opinion. Yu Qing, with a small white face, nodded his head forcefully. His voice was not loud or small: "HMM." Hearing this answer, long yushuo was furious. Yu Zhenghao was like being struck by lightning. He was all over, from the inside out, and the outside was scorched and the inside was tender. A dark Mou son stared at long yushuo, and Yu Zhenghao thought in his heart, where does this stinky boy come from that kind of good life that can be looked upon by his younger sister? "In that case, come home with me later." As a brother, as a representative of parents, this time should play a role. Since the two are in the same boat, we should settle the marriage as soon as possible. There''s a saying that love on the premise of marriage is all rogue, so it''s impossible for him to give such a chance. "Back, home?" Yu qingshallow is silly, and he stutters a little. "It''s rare that you want to keep it secret?" By implication, my brother is going to tell my parents about it. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Yu qingshallow began to play a drum at the bottom of her heart. With a lesson from the past, she was a little conflicted when she asked her to take long yushuo home. "Brother, I don''t mean that. I think our two people''s feelings are more stable, and it''s not too late to tell our parents... But" Yu qingshallow tries to persuade him, but his words are interrupted only half of the time. Chapter 1655 "Yu qingshallow!" My brother shouted so hurriedly that he almost had to pat the table. Seeing her brother''s expression about to get angry, she immediately counseled like a cat, and almost got to the bottom of the table. "Brother Hao, don''t blame me for being shallow. I''m not ready yet. Please give us some more time." The beloved woman was roared, and long yushuo''s small heart was a pain. He immediately stood up to speak for her, and took all the responsibilities on himself. "Not ready? Long yushuo, how dare you say that? " Yu Zhenghao had no place to spread his anger. Now he is said by long yushuo. Just in time, the spearhead is aimed at him, and he is scolded. It just means that he is not like a man, has no sense of responsibility, and all the love not for marriage is playing rogue... Long yushuo listens silently and has suffering words. What kind of hooligan? He has been in a relationship with qingshallow for such a long time. It''s just a simple little hand pulling and an occasional hug. He''s too bent to put such a big cap on his head at once. "Elder brother, I''m not ready... To" look at long yushuo''s bloody head scolded by elder brother. Yu qingshallow can''t bear it, so he has to stand up for him again. But what she didn''t know was that the more she helped long yushuo, the more she sprinkled salt on his brother''s wound, which made him explode in situ. Sure enough, after hearing that Yu qingshallow helped long yushuo speak again, Yu Zhenghao slapped the table, stood up angrily, stared at both of them, and left without looking back. "Brother!" Yu qingshallow was stunned. He got up and ran after him. However, brother''s legs grow fast. When she chases her out, brother has already driven away. What should I do now? Brother will not go back to tell his parents in a rage, right? Thinking of the picture that she was criticized by the whole family as soon as she entered the door, Yu qingshallow''s back shook severely. It''s over. She thinks her good days are really over. "Qingshallow, are you ok?" After long yushuo checked out, he came out and saw Yu qingshallow, who was so anxious to pull his hair from the side of the road, was dying of heartache. Hearing the sound, Yu qingshallow looked at him and shook his head difficultly. "It''s OK." "Don''t worry, I will face it with you. No matter what kind of request my uncle, aunt and brother Hao put forward to me, I will do it!" Love is a matter of two people. He was born a man, how could he let a girl bear it. He likes her, loves her, and wants to spend the rest of his life with her, so he should stand up to protect her from the wind and rain. Hearing long yushuo''s words, Yu qingshallow''s worried face finally raised a smile. "Well, I''m not afraid either." Although she said so, when she came home in the afternoon, she took out the key to open the door, and her little heart shook into a sieve. I silently read for a hundred times that I hope my brother didn''t tell my parents, but when I opened the door, she was still scared to death. After opening the door, she looked into the living room for the first time. When she found that only her brother was sitting in the living room, she was relieved to mention her voice and eyes. "Elder brother..." although she didn''t see her parents present, she felt relieved, but when she saw her brother with a cold face, Yu qingshallow was still frightened and shouted carefully. "Clear, come quickly, help your sister-in-law to hold the baby" Chapter 1656 With sister-in-law to help out, Yu qingshallow smoothly slipped into the sister-in-law''s bedroom. Seeing the little nephew who stretched out his little meat arm to her, Yu Qing smiled like a fool, "Xiaodou bag, aunt hug." The little guy is white, fat and looks like a round bean bag, so the whole family raised their hands to vote on her suggestion and determined the lovely and up to standard milk name. The little guy in the crib was picked up by her smoothly, making fun of him and giving his eyes to his sister-in-law. The sister-in-law immediately closed the bedroom door, then hurried to her and asked in a low voice, "how can your brother know?" "Accidentally." Yu qingshallow gently shakes the little nephew in his arms, while Wei qubaba explains. She had planned to find a suitable opportunity to confess with her parents and brother in these days, but she didn''t think she had time to say anything, so she was smashed in such a scene. Now she is very passive and doesn''t know what to do. Looking at my brother''s angry look, I''m not sure everyone knows it tonight... What are you going to do My sister-in-law has not helped her twice. To tell the truth, she was really afraid of the pit, for fear that the raging anger would spread to her. "Do parents know?" Yu qingshallow raised his eyelids and asked his sister-in-law pitifully. "My parents are on a temporary business trip. Your brother hasn''t had time to talk to them... Yet," explained my sister-in-law. Hearing this, Yu qingshallow took a long sigh of relief, "that''s good." "Don''t do that. What are you going to do with your brother''s side?" The sister-in-law took the baby from her arms and put it on the crib. She anxiously pulled her to sit down on the bed. "I... I''m going out to coax my brother." Now in addition to this method, I really don''t know what else I can do. As long as her brother doesn''t tell her parents for the time being, she is confident that her parents will accept long yushuo. Besides, no one can choose his or her own origin. Long yushuo was born in the president''s house, which is also God''s arrangement. He can''t choose either. And she went to see long yushuo''s elder sister and brother-in-law that day. They are all very easy to get along with. Presumably, Mr. President and Mrs. president are not the unattainable people as you think? To comfort himself in this way, Yu qingshallow had a certain foundation in his heart, got up to open the door and went out. "Brother!" Standing by the sofa, Yu qingshallow summoned with courage. Yu Zhenghao, who was angry, gave her a bad look. "Do you know I''m your brother?" This words deeply hurt Yu qingshallow''s heart, the heart was sour, the tears immediately came down, "elder brother ~" saw younger sister crying, originally taut Yu Zhenghao immediately worried, "qingshallow, you don''t cry." The sister-in-law appeared at the door of the bedroom with the baby in her arms, taking the opportunity to "knock" her brother. "You said, what''s wrong with a simple love? Do you care too much about being a brother Yu Zhenghao got up from the sofa at a loss. Before he could comfort his younger sister, he was scolded by his wife. This is called a suffocation in his heart. Is it wrong that he is a brother who is good for his younger sister? "Qingshallow, don''t cry first. Listen to my brother, he doesn''t agree with you and that stinky boy longyushuo. I''m worried that he will bully you..." Yu Zhenghao''s scratching explanation. "If there is a brother, how dare he?" Yu qingshallow tears, suddenly raised his head and looked at his brother. Chapter 1657 Yu qingshallow''s words are about his brother''s heart. The expression on his face eased a lot. At this time, the sister-in-law also helped her to say good words, "what do you know about such a simple adult? Your hard old thought should be changed." Although Yu Zhenghao was upset, he also knew that his younger sister should give her more personal space when she grew up, so after hesitating for a few seconds, he made a compromise. "I can promise you not to tell my parents first, but I have a condition!" Yu qingshallow two eyes shine, "what condition?" As long as my brother''s mouth is loosened here, everything else is easy to do. The question in front of me is to fix my brother first, then I can think of how to explain to my parents. "I have to go home at seven o''clock from today, and report to me where I want to go every day, otherwise..." otherwise, he can''t let his sister date with that stinky boy so generously. Seven? When I heard this time, I almost had something wrong with my ears. It''s very difficult for her to go home at seven o''clock in the summer, because she is full of young people playing in the street in the morning? Looking at her surprised expression, Yu Zhenghao said coldly, "if you don''t want to, I''ll call my parents later..." "brother, I will!" In the face of the threat of red fruit, Yu qingshallow can only promise to come down, or in this case, his parents will know that there is no good fruit to eat. For the sake of safety, and for her and long yushuo''s reasonable development in the future, she can only compromise first and then find a way. "Well, then we can say that it will be implemented from tomorrow. If you don''t do it well one day, don''t blame my brother for turning up his face and not recognizing people!" This is cruel enough. It''s a brother! Yu qingshallow melancholy, do the final fight: "then if it is because of work reasons back late?" "Then I''ll pick you up!" No matter what my sister said, Yu Zhenghao blocked her way first. Look at my brother''s expression that he was determined to fight against her. What else can I say, Yu qingshallow had to admit the plant and nodded repeatedly: "well, I''ll be lucky to suffer in the future. That... I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes first." If I stay any longer, my brother may not ask for anything from her, so it''s right to slip away. Hiding in his bedroom, Yu qingshallow took out his mobile phone at the first time, and as expected received the wechat that long yushuo cared about, and more than one. She didn''t have time to look at them one by one, and replied directly and quickly: my brother restricted me to go home before 7 o''clock tomorrow evening. If there were special circumstances, he would pick me up and report the geographical location at any time. Long yushuo has been holding his mobile phone waiting for Yu qingshallow''s reply. The phone "Ding" suddenly rings, and his whole tense brain seems to be suddenly broken. The mobile phone bounced in his hand for a few times, and was finally firmly caught. He hurriedly clicked on the wechat avatar. Zizai is very careful. He has read the wechat sent by qingshallow to him several times. Long yushuo is relieved. It''s a good thing that nothing big happened. It''s a big deal. They meet secretly... Br > "what else does brother Hao say, uncle and aunt?" What is Yu qingshallow''s parents'' reaction? This is what long yushuo is most concerned about. "My brother promised not to tell my parents for the time being." Oh yeah! Seeing this wechat, long yushuo almost jumped up from the main driver without any excitement, and then directly hit the top of the car. Even then, he didn''t feel the pain Chapter 1658 Although Yu Zhenghao promised his sister not to tell his parents for the time being, he didn''t say not to engage in the stinky boy of long yushuo. Silent and his sister set up the line again, how could he feel the tone of his chest. Therefore, the elated long yushuo receives a call from the company in the next second and needs to go back to work overtime all night. Long yushuo didn''t think much about it, as long as it''s clear, it doesn''t matter how he is. But when he was assigned a lot of work for three or four days, he began to feel something wrong. Even though he had noticed something, he didn''t want to offend his brother-in-law. He could only pretend that he didn''t know anything and endure it again. But where is tolerance so simple? This means that he didn''t have time to meet qingshallow for several days, which ruined him. To know that the men and women in love would like to stick together 24 hours a day, so that they don''t see each other for a few days, even when they have to take the time to call the bathroom, which makes him feel really depressed and depressed. Finally, another late night, he drove his car directly to Yu qingshallow''s downstairs, and then tentatively sent a wechat. "Asleep?" The wechat sent out soon got a reply, "No." "I''m downstairs." Long yushuo said it was more implicit. After all, he didn''t want to be found by his family. Although he had already had the experience of meeting secretly at night. When wechat was sent out, his heart was very uneasy and his palms were sweating. "Wait for me, I''ll be right down!" I haven''t seen long yushuo for several days. Yu qingshallow''s heart is also scratching his liver. So, taking this opportunity, she plans to sneak out and meet with long yushuo. "OK, I''ll wait for you!" Hearing that qingshallow was going to go downstairs to find him, long yushuo was so angry that his fatigue of working overtime for several days disappeared without trace. This time, Yu qingshallow went downstairs without being silly in his pajamas. But before I went downstairs, I changed into my jogging suit in the morning, and then I opened the bedroom door gently, listened to the snore coming from the next room, pulled the proud corners of my mouth, and sneaked out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Long yushuo stands on the side of the car and turns back and forth. He was very worried that he would be caught when qingshallow sneaked out. In that way, HAOGE had a worse impression on him. In his mind, a small and beautiful figure ran out of the corridor, fluorescent green short sleeve shorts, white running shoes on his feet, and boundless youth energy was distributed all over his body in the night. "Shallow." Long yushuo''s eyes are bright, and he immediately strides forward to the past. "Why did you come in the middle of the night?" The weather is sultry and hot. When Yu qingshallow stood in front of him, he was panting a little and his forehead was soaked with four crystal clear beads of sweat. "Get in the car and say." It was too hot outside, so long yushuo immediately opened the door to protect Yu qingshallow and sat in the copilot. The air conditioner on the car is very good. After getting on the car, Yu qingshallow felt a lot comfortable. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and said with heartache, "is my brother deliberately embarrassing you at work these days?" The reason why Yu qingshallow is so sure is that she feels abnormal through her brother''s performance these days. He came back all day happy and did not worry about her running out. Unless he was just long yushuo and didn''t have time to date her, how could he be so happy to relax his vigilance? Chapter 1659 "It''s OK. I can handle it." Although long yushuo didn''t admit it directly, he told Yu qingshallow that her brother was behind the scenes. Yu qingshallow chuckled and felt even worse. "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me. If it wasn''t for me..." "well, even if we worked overtime, it wouldn''t affect our meeting. It''s not easy to see each other and say something happy." When long yushuo interrupts Yu qingshallow''s words, he usually does not know where to turn out a barrel of spicy string. "Well, I brought it to you." Yu qingshallow likes spicy food very much, especially this kind of snacks, which long yushuo specially bought from the east to the west of the city in a big circle. Originally, Yu qingshallow, who felt guilty, saw the spicy string that he suddenly changed, and the expression on his face immediately changed. "Whoa!" His eyes are shining. Seeing her expression, long yushuo couldn''t help but smile, "Nah, and the milk tea you drink yourself." Afraid that she ate too much spicy, long yushuo went to buy her milk tea and lemonade. Yu qingshallow narrowed his eyes and stared at long yushuo and smiled. It''s nice to have someone who can think of you all the time. She smilingly took a string out of the paper bucket box. Instead of putting it in her mouth, she first sent it to long yushuo''s mouth. "You eat it." "You eat." Since the establishment of the relationship, long yushuo''s favorite time is to watch her eat. It seems that every man and woman in love are like this. They want to give each other good things and are 100 times happier than eating by themselves. "Have a taste." See him push around, Yu qingshallow put forward a big move directly, changed to be coquettish. Where can long yushuo stand this? He opened his mouth in a silly way. Even if it was poison, he was willing to eat it. "Well, it''s delicious." The thing that oneself love a woman to feed is delicious. "If it''s delicious, have another one." Two people are tired of together, you feed him, he feeds you, time passes like this. "Go up." The food is finished, and the drink is finished. Long yushuo looks at his mobile phone at 2:30 in the morning. Although he is reluctant to give up, he is reluctant to stay up late with him. "I want to stay with you more. Tomorrow is Saturday anyway. I don''t have to go to work." During the summer vacation, Yu qingshallow didn''t have a free time. He took a part-time job to do market research for a cosmetics company. He went to work from Monday to Friday and had a rest on Saturday and Sunday. Hearing qingshallow''s saying that he still wants to stay with him more, long yushuo''s heart will melt. He boldly reached out his hand, put her head on his shoulder, and opened the skylight of the car roof by the way. They snuggled together and counted the stars together to see the moon. The picture was so beautiful that it could be compared with the plot in the idol play. "Qingshallow, when do you want to talk to your uncle and aunt?" It''s not always a matter of sneaking around like this. As a man, long yushuo naturally wants to be fair and honest with Yu qingshallow. "I..." she didn''t think about it. Hearing Yu qingshallow''s hesitating answer, long yushuo knew that she was still hesitating, so he didn''t force her to make an immediate statement and quickly turned off the topic, "you see, that one over there should be big dipper." Yu qingshallow is attracted by the direction of his fingers, and immediately surprises: "where, where?" In fact, she still knows that long yushuo doesn''t want to give her pressure. In fact, she also thought that even if her parents did not agree that she was with him, she was not long yushuo! Chapter 1660 When I think of this place, I suddenly have a very bold idea in my mind. Get married! She wants to marry long yushuo! At that time, the raw rice will be cooked, even if parents don''t agree. Just like this, parents know that they will be very sad in the future, right? I''m afraid that the adopted daughter will die because she is so rebellious to them. So it''s not easy for her to take this step unless she has to. He leaned on long yushuo''s shoulder again, Yu qingshallow closed his eyes gently, his voice was very light and soft, "I won''t go back tonight, I''ll stay here with you for one night." Day knows when long yushuo hears this sentence in the heart is what feeling, he once thought that own ear had the problem. "Shallow?" With a skeptical attitude, long yushuo''s voice was shaking. Yu qingshallow continued to close his eyes, as if nothing happened, and his voice was gentle and pleasant: "huh?" "You? Are you really not going back? " Long yushuo was scared and stuttered. It''s a big sin not to end up at night. Once he is found as a "Mastermind", it''s deadly. "No, I''ll accompany you till dawn." When Yu qingshallow came out from home in a sportswear, he had made certain preparations and plans. When it was dark, he slipped back and said he had gone for a run, which should not be found by his brother. Long yushuo was so excited that he stared at the beautiful face on his shoulder. His hands were shaking. "Qingshallow, is this really OK? If brother Hao finds out, we''re both finished. " It doesn''t matter how he is, but it''s different. He''s been a good girl at home for 20 years. After meeting him, he immediately thinks that he''s changed. Brother Hao will be hard to accept. "Are you afraid?" When Yu qingshallow asked this question, he sat up straight from long yushuo''s shoulder and stared at him with a pair of crystal clear eyes like grapes. Long yushuo is in a trance for a second. He finds that the girl in front of him is braver and braver than he thinks. After a short silence, long yushuo spoke seriously, and his voice had some penetrating power. "As long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything!" Before no love did not know the power of love, but when he knew Yu qingshallow, he believed how right some soothing soul soup on the Internet said. In front of love, height, age, distance and so on are not problems. Great love can conquer everything! Especially looking at Chunchun''s eyes, he has nothing to fear. "In that case, stay down to earth." Yu Qing smiles like an innocent child. All good boyfriends will spoil girls as a child. Now Yu qingshallow gets this from long yushuo. Hearing Yu qingshallow''s words, long yushuo put his heart back in his stomach, naturally reached out, grabbed her shoulder, leaned on her head, continued to count the stars together, and looked at the moon. I don''t know how long it took for them to fall asleep. When they woke up again, they were woken up by the alarm on their mobile phones. If yu qingshallow didn''t set the alarm clock in advance, he might be bored until dawn. Rubbing the dim sleep eyes, Yu qingshallow pushed the people around him, "long yushuo, it''s dawn, I should go back, you should go back." One night without a dream, long yushuo rarely had a good sleep. Suddenly, he was awakened and resisted all over. In a daze, he crossed Yu qingshallow''s neck with his long arm and printed a good morning kiss on her forehead Chapter 1661 Yu qingshallow walked out of the elevator and his calf was a little weak. Thinking that she might be caught by her brother, her heart would jump out of her throat. What if I get caught? Although I have designed my own lines, I have no psychological preparation at the thought of my brother''s scary face. Standing at the door of her home, she took deep breaths for several times. She tried her best to calm down, and then she pretended to be very calm and took out the key to open the door as usual. Click. The door is open. Yu qingshallow pretends to open the door at will, and then takes the opportunity to listen to the movement inside. When she heard a slight noise coming from the kitchen, the little heart again raised her voice. Every morning, my brother gets up to prepare breakfast, so it must be my brother who is staying in the kitchen at the moment. Her heart beat faster, she swallowed several saliva nervously, and then she pretended to shake hard and changed her shoes into the living room. Subconsciously looking at the kitchen, the busy people in the kitchen also looked at her. They looked at each other with four eyes, and Yu was shocked. "Good morning, brother!" Although the small heart has reached the throat, but she is still camouflaged very well, smiling at the brother waved, said hello. "Running?" Yu Zhenghao glanced at Yu qingshallow, but didn''t think much about it. He continued his work. "Well, I woke up early and couldn''t sleep. I went out for a run." Yu qingshallow''s heart is empty, and his voice is not normal. "Go and clean up, and come out for breakfast later." Yu Zhenghao didn''t think about other places at all, let alone that his sister would run out in the middle of the night to meet a lover. But the experienced sister-in-law asked her secretly at breakfast, "did you sneak out again last night?" Hearing his sister-in-law''s question, Yu qingshallow''s face suddenly turned white, and his voice was even more frightening. "Sister-in-law..." she looked at her ghost face, tilted her mouth, and smiled very insidiously. Then she looked at the people in the kitchen and continued to lower her voice and said to him, "I got up in the bathroom in the middle of the night, and saw you slip out..." Yu qingshallow''s heart beat. Fortunately, she was seen by her sister-in-law. If she was seen by her brother, it is estimated that she and long yushuo have already lost their lives. Ma ya, I feel scared after thinking about it. I''m in a cold sweat. "Sister in law, you must keep it secret for me." Yu Qingqing said with a red face and a buzzing voice. "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law is definitely on your side. It''s just my wedding anniversary and your brother''s wedding anniversary. I may ask you to help me watch the children... For a long time" I said that my sister-in-law dug a hole here and waited for her. She smiled bitterly, "OK." What else can she say but promise? Thinking of spending the day with my drooling nephew, Yu qingshallow began to get a little crazy. I don''t cry very much at ordinary times. Anyone can hold me. I just want to paste my sticky saliva on my face. It''s really a headache. It''s also a big test for Yu qingshallow to change diapers... But for the sake of not exposing the things that she sneaks out secretly, she has to promise even if she is hard headed. Anyway, she can ask long yushuo for help. My brother and sister-in-law will not come back for a while after they go out for memorial day, so there should be no problem calling him home? Unfortunately, it''s not as good as heaven. My brother and sister-in-law didn''t come back, but my parents who went on business temporarily came back Chapter 1662 Long yushuo is holding Xiaodou and holding it high. Suddenly, the door opens. Sitting in the sofa with a happy face, Yu qingshallow heard the sound of opening the door. "Whoosh" got up from the sofa, and his pupils were magnified several times. Who''s back? Brother and sister-in-law have been to the memorial day should not come back so early? So it''s ¡¤ at this time, Yu qingshallow is not the only one who is disordered. One second ago, he smiled like a two fool long yushuo. The next second, when he heard the door open, he was immediately shocked. "What should I do? What to do? " Long yushuo is completely flustered, holding the baby in a hurry and turning around. "I... You, you come with me!" Although Yu qingshallow''s face has been scared white, but there should be some sense still have, pulling long yushuo to hide in his room, let him hide in the closet. And she hurried to the porch with her little nephew in her arms, pretending that nothing had happened. Seeing clearly the person who opened the door, she smirked and said to xiaodoubao in her arms, "Doubao, Grandpa and grandma are back." Although there is nothing wrong with this, it is actually to send a signal to long yushuo, who is hiding in the room, that his parents are back. Always serious father saw his grandson immediately smile, put down his briefcase, clap his hands, "bean bag, Grandpa hug." Yu qingshallow''s bean bag is handed to her father, but from time to time she looks at her room like that, nervous and uneasy, occupying her whole brain. We have to find a way to let long yushuo go. "Mom and Dad, why did you come back all of a sudden?" Yu qingshallow is chatting without any words while pouring water for his parents. The mother, who also changed her shoes, held the Beanbag in her father''s hand, which was both intimate and amusing. She sat down in the sofa and asked casually, "what about your brother and your sister-in-law?" "My brother and sister-in-law have gone out for their wedding anniversary. Let me watch the Beanbag at home." Yu qingshallow is sitting beside his mother, holding a toy to tease xiaodoubao. In fact, he is hiding his nervousness and fear. "Oh, today is the fifth anniversary of their marriage. If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. Their hearts are really big. They dare to give you their children like this... From their mother''s heart. "What''s the matter with me? I''ll take xiaodoubao with me. Is xiaodoubao good at taking care of you?" As soon as Yu qingshallow said this, the little guy almost sold her, because the little guy''s little butcher pointed at her door with all his strength, and his mouth was still humming, as if he wanted to tell his parents that there were other people besides her at home. Yu qingshallow''s heart is very sharp, Ma, it''s too small. Fortunately, she can''t speak. If she can, wouldn''t she and long yushuo be exposed? With a guilty heart, he grabbed a small fist and tried to attract his attention with a toy. Unfortunately, Xiaobu is very smart. No matter how she guides and teases, Xiaobu''s eyes are fixed on her door. My mother followed my grandson''s big black eyes and asked with a smile, "does xiaodoubao want to go to my aunt''s room?" Listen to this sentence, Yu qingshallow and long yushuo''s heart mentioned the voice and eyes at the same time. It''s over! It''s really going to be over this time! Caught by their parents, they can''t wash even if they jump into the Yellow River. Especially when the mother stood up from the sofa with her little nephew in her arms, "let''s go to the aunt''s room and have a look at what''s interesting..." Chapter 1663 After mother stood up, Yu Qingqian caught up with her subconsciously. "What can I have in my room? How about Doubao and her aunt go to listen to piggy singing Yu qingshallow was so anxious that the sweat on his forehead came down. As he ran, he rushed to the crawling mat beside him and took the early education machine for singing to the children. At the moment when his mother''s fingers were on the doorknob to open the door of her room, Yu qingshallow opened the music. The happy children''s songs attracted xiaodoubao''s attention. He immediately reached for xiaorou''s arm to follow Yu qingshallow''s pig shaped early childhood education machine. My mother saw this and laughed happily. "Do we like singing, Doubao? I will grow up to be a musician in the future." "Ha ha, I think it is. Mom, please put the child on the crawling pad. I''ll look at him. Go to change your clothes and have a rest." With a long sigh of relief, Yu qingshallow took the opportunity to pick up his little nephew and quickly left his bedroom door. If I go in, I can''t point at the wardrobe any more, and my mother will open it if it''s not in good condition. Put Xiaobu on the crawling pad. Yu qingshallow''s little heart is still pounding. It''s very dangerous and almost exposed. "Then you look at the child first, and I''ll change my clothes." Said the mother, going to their bedroom. "Good." Yu qingshallow tried hard to keep calm, but the bottom of his heart was really rough. In her mind, she imagined countless times that she rushed into the bedroom and let long Yu out while her parents were changing clothes. She opened the door and let him slip out. But when she did, she was scared. In case when long yushuo came out of her room, her parents just came out, it''s really dead. But if you let long yushuo hide all the time like this, wait for next parents to come out to prepare dinner, long yushuo can''t even leave. My brother and sister-in-law will come back later. The more people there are, the less chance they have to escape... It''s terrible to think about it. As soon as she clenched her teeth and stamped her feet to sneak the little guy back to her room, the door of her parents'' bedroom suddenly opened, and she just stood up and sat back in fear. And her mood at this time is like riding a roller coaster, it is going to stimulate a heart attack. "Dad." When she saw the person coming out, she smiled heartily and continued to lower her head to tease the child. "Does your brother-in-law and sister-in-law come back for dinner in the evening?" "Shouldn''t you come back?" Yu qingshallow''s mind was not here at all, and he answered casually. But the next second, she suddenly thought of something. She raised her head. "Dad, take care of the Beanbag. I''ll call my brother and ask him if he wants to come back and prepare dinner for them." "Well." The father answered lightly, went to the crawling mat in the back of the sofa and sat down, watching the little grandson lying on it and kicking around, dancing and dancing excitedly with the happy music. Yu qingshallow took a look at his father and little nephew, strode towards the door of his house, and after entering, he closed the door carefully. When she got her cell phone on the bed, she rushed to the wardrobe and opened the door carefully. "Are you ok?" Long yushuo, with a thick red face and thick neck, managed to catch his breath and asked in a low voice, "uncle and aunt are back?" "Yes, what can I do now? How can you get out?" Yu qingshallow was crying. Chapter 1664 Seeing qingshallow''s anxious appearance, long yushuo couldn''t help laughing. It''s unreasonable to be in such a hurry that I''m too cute to foul. "Can you still laugh?" Yu qingshallow''s cheeks are red, and he has the impulse to hit people. "It''s OK. If I can''t slip out now, I''ll stay in the evening." He was optimistic, not in a hurry. Yu qingshallow twisted his eyebrows. "What if it is found?" "It''s OK, trust me!" Qingshallow is already very scared. If he panics his cell phone again, they are really finished, waiting to be discovered by the parents of the rest of the family. So the more this time, the more calm he has to deal with it. "Will you be suffocated if you hide in it?" This is the problem Yu qingshallow is worried about, let long yushuo hide in it, she is distressed. "It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Go out now. Don''t be found by your uncle and aunt." Long yushuo comforts her in turn. Yu qingshallow remembered that she was going to call her brother when she came in, so she called his mobile phone number while holding long yushuo''s finger, and her face was full of guilt and heartache. "Brother." When the phone was connected, Yu qingshallow called out. "Qingshallow, did the child make trouble? Let''s go back. " Yu Zhenghao received a phone call from his sister. The first idea was that she could not bring her children alone, so she was so nervous. "Brother is not. My parents are back. Let me ask you and your sister-in-law if they want to come back for dinner." Yu qingshallow honest answer, gentle eyes have been pitiful looking at hiding in the wardrobe of long yushuo. "My parents are back?" With joy in his voice, Yu Zhenghao immediately became very serious the next second, "so how do you want to confess with your parents?" It''s time to let her confess after helping her hide for such a long time, or he will not escape the relationship when it goes on like this. "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" glanced at the person hiding in the wardrobe, and I felt weak. "Don''t quibble, it must be settled as soon as possible, or our good life will come to an end when our parents know that we are going to hide it from them." Yu Zhenghao was very serious. "I see." Yu qingshallow''s voice is less. "Well, it''s time to say that I''ve said it. You can do it yourself and tell your parents we won''t go back to dinner." When her brother did this, Yu qingshallow was very satisfied, but how to speak next was a little difficult for her. Hung up the phone, Yu Qingqing''s face is more ugly, the whole person is gloomy, the air pressure is inexplicably pulled down a few points. "It''s OK. What do you say? I''ll carry it with you!" Just now, his brother-in-law and qingshallow''s words were clear to him, so he knew what qingshallow was afraid of. He immediately held her hand tightly to encourage and comfort her. "Well!" Yu qingshallow''s mood is very complicated. "Qingshallow, how about calling your brother?" At this time, there was a deep magnetic inquiry from my father outside the door. Yu qingshallow''s face changed. He quickly closed the door of the wardrobe. His voice trembled and he replied, "it''s through. My brother said he and his sister-in-law won''t come back for dinner. Let''s not wait for them." "Oh, yes." Response sound and footsteps walk away from the bedroom door. Yu qingshallow''s pale face is relieved. Through the door of the wardrobe, she said to long yushuo heartily, "I''ll go out first. Take good care of yourself and don''t be bored" Chapter 1665 In the living room. Yu qingshallow came out of his room uneasily. Father is holding his little nephew to play in the sofa, while mother has entered the kitchen and started to prepare dinner for today. Yu qingshallow looked at the figure of his parents and recalled what his brother said to her in his mind. The later parents know about it, the angrier they get... But if she talks now, is it possible that long yushuo will not slip away? Thinking that her parents will be very angry when they know that she and long yushuo are together again, and then point the spear at long yushuo. In order to avoid being listened to by long yushuo for her parents'' unrestricted words, she chose to talk again today. Take a deep breath. She tries to adjust her condition and goes to the kitchen. "Mom, what can I do for you?" Yu''s mother took a look at her and said, "help with the dishes." "Good." At the same time of Yu qingshallow''s promise, he still has his own small calculation in mind. She wanted to take the opportunity to explore her mother''s voice and see what her mother''s opinion would be if she were in love now. So while she was doing the dishes, she was trying to figure out how to lead to this topic. Thinking that today is the fifth anniversary of her brother''s and sister-in-law''s marriage, she took her brother''s and sister-in-law as a shield and began to say with ulterior motives, "this time is really fast. When I first met my sister-in-law, I was just in junior high school. Now in a blink of an eye, they have been married for five years." "Yes." For this, Yu''s mother is also deeply moved. The mother and daughter unwittingly talk about each other in detail. First, they start from the love between their son and daughter-in-law, and always say something like xiaodoubao in this life. Yu qingshallow felt that the time was almost over, and said quietly: "my brother and sister-in-law just went to college when they were in love. I remember my brother said that he fell in love with his sister-in-law at first sight..." first lead out the time, then slowly test, and learn that little thought is all used on this. "Well, eight years in love and five years in marriage are not the time when I just went to college." With a smile on her face, my mother didn''t realize that her daughter had dug a huge hole for her. "When I was a freshman, my brother was really good. If it was me, you would not agree." Yu qingshallow deliberately accentuated the tone, like highlighting the mother''s bias. Sure enough, my simple minded mother got hooked. The peeled hand gave a little meal, and the smiling face immediately became serious. "We don''t mean that we disagree with you to fall in love now, after all, boys and girls are different, and parents are worried about you being hurt." My mother said that for this reason, Yu qingshallow was actually very uncomfortable. She bit her lips lightly and smiled awkwardly. "I''ll just say that." Yu''s mother is serious, leans close to her, and continues to say, "if you think it''s really appropriate, you can also bring it back to let us have a look... Br > after the last time when her daughter and long yushuo happened, her daughter suddenly ran to the mountain area to help them, which touched the old two of them a lot. At that time, they were always blaming themselves. They thought that they were too arbitrary for their daughter to do anything stupid for a while. So after her daughter came back from the mountain area, the two of them had a very tacit understanding. They didn''t dare to ask her and Bruce Lee what happened in the end? "Shallow, mom and dad just want you to be happy" Chapter 1666 The more my mother said that, the more miserable I felt in Yu qingshallow''s heart, and I felt deeply remorse and guilt for hiding from my parents. "Mom, I know that." Mood suddenly fell, Yu qingshallow hung his head, the green leafy vegetables in his hand were almost torn into strips by her. "Qingshallow, mom..." Yu''s mom wanted to ask about her and long yushuo. Before she spoke, she was called out by the people in the living room. "Come and help me to get a diaper, Beanie bag." Yu''s mother took a look at Yu qingshallow and then turned to look at the living room. Finally, she chose to change the diaper for her grandson first and then talk to her daughter. My mother walked out of the kitchen, and I took a deep breath, feeling a kind of unspeakable taste. Sometimes it''s really difficult for people, especially when they love at the same time, no matter how they choose, it''s impossible to make the best of both worlds. Unless they can get along in real peace. But it''s really hard for her now. The more I think about it, the more disordered I am. The green leafy vegetables in my hand are not like her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at dinner. My mother intends to continue what she didn''t ask in the kitchen just now. It''s a pity that Yu qingshallow has been eating in a sullen way. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth, for fear that she might sprinkle salt on her wound. So I hesitated. I couldn''t ask after supper. After dinner, Dad took his little nephew downstairs for a walk, while Yu qingshallow hid in the room under the excuse of his stomach discomfort. She secretly took some drinks from the refrigerator. The first thing she went into the room was to lock the door. Then she quickly ran to the closet and opened it. The door opened and the people inside closed their eyes as if they were asleep. But for Yu qingshallow, he was scared to death, and his face was white for a moment. "Long yushuo, are you ok?" In a hurry, Yu qingshallow''s voice was a little loud, shouting his name and shaking his body. Long yushuo, who intentionally closed his eyes to tickle her, immediately opened his eyes when he heard the sound. If his uncle and aunt heard this, he would really have finished playing. "Shh!" He subconsciously made a small gesture to ask Yu qingshallow not to speak. Yu qingshallow saw that he suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person was dazed. He stared at him for another two seconds, and then his tears came down. "You scared me to death, you villain, how can you make such a joke? I''m scared to death! " Long yushuo''s heart aches, but he smiles with a bright face. Qingshallow can care about him like this. It''s sweeter to him than to eat honey. "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, forgive me... Forgive me" for making people cry. Long yushuo put people into his arms and began to coax them in all kinds of ways. "Villain, if you dare to play such a joke in the future, I will never talk to you again!" Yu Qingqian frowned and warned him seriously. "Well, I remember. I won''t dare to do it again. Don''t be angry!" Two people are sweet words of saying, the door suddenly came to the mother''s knock, "shallow, how are you, stomach pain?" Two people look at each other, a pair of ghost expression. The next second, long yushuo hides in the closet again, and Yu qingshallow, who is scared, breathes heavily and tries to adjust his mind, which makes him put on a face of pain, groaning to open the door, "ouch, pain..." Chapter 1667 When he opened the door, Yu qingshallow saw his mother standing at the door with ginger sugar water. He was nervous and scared. At the same time, he jerked his heart. Mother so care about her, love her, but she lied to her, deceived her, deeply uneasy and guilt occupied her whole heart, a time some stuffy breathless. "My mother boiled you ginger and sugar water. Please drink it while it''s hot." Yu qingshallow said that she had stomachache. Her mother thought that she was in those days of every month, so she cooked ginger sugar water for her. I don''t know that she doesn''t have stomachache at all. Everything is fake. Mother has come to the door, it is impossible for her not to let her mother in, but thinking of the people hiding in the closet, Yu qingshallow heart pulled to her throat. In case it''s going to be discovered by my mother... Think about the cold sweat on my back. "Mom, I''m fine." Yu qingshallow covered his stomach and walked into the bedroom, trying to attract all his mother''s attention to him. Mother saw her little face pale, a face of pain expression, thought she really hurt into this, immediately chase past, sat down at the bedside. "Come on, drink while it''s hot." My heart is full of anxiety, how can I not feel pain. Yu qingshallow took the cup which his mother handed to her and held it carefully. He felt uneasy. Take a sip gently, and your mouth will be filled with spicy taste in an instant. "Wow, it''s hot." Yu qingshallow''s tears are coming down, and his delicate facial features are all hot deformed. "I have to drink spicy food. After drinking it, my stomach won''t hurt." My mother clapped her daughter''s back with heartache, and Wen Yan soothed her. Yu qingshallow pulled the corner of his mouth painfully, bit his teeth, and filled the ginger sugar water in the cup. "Here!" He bared his teeth and handed the cup to his mother. Yu qingshallow lay down and curled up in a huddle. "Is it better?" My mother worried. Because of her work, she has less time at home and less opportunities to take care of her daughter. She doesn''t know how her daughter spent the days of each month, all of which are more worried and distressed. "Well, it''s much better, mom. Go to have a rest. I''ll have a sleep." With a mother in her room, the people in the closet can''t hold their breath? It will be troublesome to faint later. "Is it really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital?" My mother was frightened and worried that her daughter was in pain. Seeing her pale face and the sweat on her forehead, my mother was worried. But she didn''t know why Yu qingshallow was so sweaty. Finally coax the mother out of the room, curled up on the bed of Yu qingshallow long sigh of relief. Mommy, I almost had a heart attack! Listening to his mother''s footsteps, Yu qingshallow slowly got up from the bed, then jumped down from the bed, first went to lock the door, and then opened the wardrobe in a hurry. "Are you ok?" See the sweat of Long Yushuo, more than shallow heart will be broken, he must be stuffy. Holding his face red and neck thick, long yushuo breathed a long breath and immediately shook his head. "I''m ok." Although the dead duck was hard spoken, he was scared to death. He had to say a few words to Yu qingshallow. He immediately asked her to close the door of the wardrobe again, for fear that Yu''s mother would kill her. Yu qingshallow closes the door of the wardrobe with fear. He is worried about how to send long yushuo away Chapter 1668 They say that you can''t live if you commit iniquity. What Yu qingshallow did today is a good interpretation of this sentence. After a flurry, we need to use more flurries to circle, saying that we have stomachache, which results in the concern of the whole family. First, my mother came from ginger sugar water, and my father took my little nephew to walk back and knock on her door. After a meal, brother and sister-in-law came back. Knowing that she had a stomachache, they took turns to care about her, almost all of them would break her door. "Brother and sister-in-law, I''m really fine. I''ll go to bed first, and you can follow me to have a rest." In this way, people hiding in the closet are really going to suffocate. "Well, call us if you need anything." Elder brother is uneasy admonish. "I know." There is a weak answer, Yu qingshallow pretends to be very sleepy. My brother and sister-in-law are not good enough to disturb her any more. They cover her up and leave her room in silence. Finally, I stopped, and I got up to see the people in the closet. The weather is already hot, and the wardrobe is airtight. Long yushuo''s face is red and his neck is thick. His clothes are no different from those washed by water. "Are you ok?" Yu qingshallow pulled him out and handed over his drink. From the afternoon till now, he has not eaten a mouthful of rice or drunk a mouthful of water. He also hid in the airtight closet. Yu qingshallow''s heart was breaking. "Nothing." Long yushuo raised his lips and smiled in the sunshine to comfort Yu qingshallow. "When my parents are all asleep, you can go." Yu qingshallow''s heart ached and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His eyes and eyebrows were full of worry. "Good." Long yushuo drinks a lot of water, but he never leaves the wardrobe. He is nervous, afraid that his uncle and aunt, brother and sister-in-law will come in suddenly. Yu qingshallow to lock the door, two people sit on the carpet, nothing to say, is gentle water four eyes opposite, but high-energy dog abuse scene. Because the smile in their eyes and eyebrows is so sweet... Time is ticking away. The clock points to eleven o''clock at night. Yu qingshallow crept to his feet, secretly opened a door and listened to the outside. Listen to the snoring and steady breathing from each bedroom, Yu qingshallow tries to control his nervous mood. It''s not the same to send long yushuo away as to slip out by herself. If she slips out by herself, she can find an excuse to prevaricate, but it''s not the same to send long yushuo out. If it''s to be caught, it''s really "stolen", there''s no chance to explain. "Come ~" Yu Qingqing lowers his voice and only uses the mouth shape to talk to long yushuo. Sitting on the carpet, long yushuo stands up stealthily, like a thief, with a cat on his waist, and moves out step by step. When I got to the door, Yu qingshallow opened the door gently, and then led long yushuo to the outside carefully by feeling the dark. When they touched the door of the room, Yu qingshallow opened and screwed the door carefully, trying not to make any noise. But the more this time, it seems that the more things go against their wishes. The moment she opened the door, there was a slight clatter. And the sound almost broke the hearts of the two little lovers, who were just like frightened birds. Also take advantage of this sound, Yu qingshallow opens the door to send long yushuo out. "Wechat me when you get home." Don''t rest assured of admonish, Yu qingshallow shut the door. Looking back in sweat, I heard the footsteps from my sister-in-law''s bedroom... B Chapter 1669 My heart almost stopped. I saw that the man who came out was my sister-in-law. I was relieved. I''m so scared. "Sister in law." I cried out in a very low voice, and Yu qingshallow hurried to his room. "You''re out again?" Seeing that she was still wearing daytime clothes, my sister-in-law doubted her. Yu qingshallow''s sharp heart quivered and his mouth hardened: "no, no, I have stomachache and go to the bathroom." Thinking that the little sister-in-law just can''t get up with a stomachache, she didn''t think much about it. She took a look at her thin back and went to the bathroom. Finally, he hid safely in his room. Yu qingshallow, covering his small heart, couldn''t calm down for a long time. Fortunately, long yushuo ran fast, or he was hit by his sister-in-law. He had no face at all. Leaning on the door plank for a while, she remembered to send a message to long yushuo. She quickly locked the door and searched for her mobile phone. Downstairs, long yushuo, who was in the car, rushed out on the accelerator. He was so hungry that he had to find a place to eat first. Although the day passed tired, hungry and thrilling, he was still happy in his heart. It was worth celebrating that he could stay with qingshallow for one more minute and one second. Is gobbling up a bowl of noodles, on the table of mobile phones "Ding" a sound. While eating, he took his cell phone and looked at it. When he saw the wechat sent by Yu qingshallow, his mouth would not close when he was smoking noodles. "I''m eating. Don''t worry." He mumbled his voice over. Yu qingshallow sent him wechat, which also told him to eat first. Yu qingshallow is afraid to wake up his parents and dare not send voice, so he has to type word by word. "Eat first, then. Go home early and have a rest. I''ll tell my parents about our affairs in the morning." She wants to face it sooner or later. It''s better to face it sooner than later. Seeing Yu qingshallow''s words, long yushuo, who is smoking noodles, can''t calm down any more. He immediately puts down his chopsticks and stares at the screen of his mobile phone. Is qingshallow going to confess to her parents? What if the result is as bad as ever? All of a sudden, there was no appetite, just worry and uneasiness. He took a paper towel and wiped his mouth. He was thinking about any reply. Then he received a message from qingshallow. "Don''t worry, I''m confident to persuade my parents to wait for my good news!" At the back of this passage, Yu qingshallowly matched with an ace''s expression, which showed that she was really confident. Seeing this, long yushuo suddenly relaxed a lot. He continued to say that she had a way. That must be true. He believed her! This time, the taste suddenly got better again. After giving qingshallow an expression pack to cheer on, he continued to pick up chopsticks and eat. But where can he think of it? Yu qingshallow''s confidence in his mouth is to use "raw rice to cook mature rice"... Br > after a delicious supper, he went home and fell asleep. In his dream, qingshallow reported the good news that his parents agreed. Unfortunately, the past is against my wish. Sleeping soundly, he received a call from brother Hao. The voice was fierce. He and brother Hao hadn''t seen each other for three years. He yelled at the end of the phone: "long yushuo, I''ll allow you three minutes to come to my house, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Long yushuo''s face is muddled, "brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Hearing long yushuo''s question, Yu Zhenghao was even angrier. "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Chapter 1672 "Mom and Dad, I really like him. If I want to be with him, I have no willpower or impulse. When I grow up, I know what I am doing." In the face of his parents'' fury, Yu qingshallow summoned great courage to say this. The reason why she lied to her parents that she and long yushuo had secretly obtained the marriage certificate was that she was worried that her relationship with long yushuo would be blocked by her parents, so she made this decision. Although she knows that this is not right, in order to get the consent of her parents, she can only do this first. Who hasn''t done anything stupid for love? This, she thought, was the stupidest thing she had ever done for love. Now I don''t think of anything. When I look back, I must think I have no face to see people. For the sake of what my daughter said, it''s painful to be a mother. Yesterday she wanted to talk with her daughter about the relationship between her and long yushuo, but she didn''t say anything. As a mother, she is happy to hear her daughter say it so definitely today. This shows that she really grew up and knew what she wanted, which is a good thing! "shallow, if you really think clearly, mom supports you." My mother was the first to stand on her side. Yu qingshallow listened to, excited tears will come down, immediately step forward to give mother a big hug, "Mom, thank you." "Silly child, parents are all for you, you want you to be happy and happy, parents bless you." That parents are not for their own children, so as long as the daughter is happy, she doesn''t care. "Mom..." Yu Qingqing''s voice was obviously choked. I really don''t know what to say. "Silly boy, don''t cry." Gently patting her daughter''s back, my mother''s eyes are also sparkling with tears. "Mom!" The voice came from Yu Zhenghao, who strongly disagreed with his mother''s practice. My mother let go of her daughter in her arms and looked at Yu Zhenghao. She didn''t look at him angrily. "Shut up! Did you prove what I said before you graduated from university? Why can''t you have a sister? Equality between men and women, our family has always been very clear! " After listening to his mother''s words, Yu Zhenghao was completely stupid. What his mother said was something. He didn''t even have a chance to refute it. At this time, the wife who accompanied her son to play also spoke, helping qingshallow to speak, "mom is right, why can you be qingshallow? Do you know that without discrimination? " Yu Zhenghao is completely speechless. Are the two men discussed? To catch him alone? "All right!" Look at the family''s incessant noise, Yu''s father roared, full of awe. All of a sudden, the whole living room can hear a pin falling on the ground quietly. They were too scared to speak, but the little Doubao who didn''t know why cried out. It was obvious that he had never seen grandpa get angry and be scared. When Xiaodou Bao cried, the whole family panicked and immediately surrounded Xiaobu. "Oh, oh, it''s grandpa. Doubao is good. Doubao is not afraid." "Grandma hugs... A child" a family begins to circle around a child. Only long yushuo is like a fool and can''t react for a while. Because of the children''s crying, he and Yu qingshallow''s affairs were put aside, until the children were coaxed, everyone''s attention was turned to them again. "What are you going to do next?" Chapter 1673 "What are you going to do next?" My father finally shifted the topic to the main topic. Long yushuo immediately straightened his back, "recently my parents will accompany me to come to propose marriage. Even if I''m in school now, we can''t have a wedding, at least we should settle the matter for two of us first." Long yushuo said that, while giving Yu''s parents an account, they also seize the opportunity to first determine their own and shallow relationship. Hearing that Mr. President was coming to propose marriage, the rest of the family were all confused and thought that something was wrong with their ears. What kind of existence is that of Mr. President, who even helps his son to propose marriage to his family like ordinary people? This made the parents of Yu''s family confused and unable to respond. "Let me know if you want anything, I will do it." Long yushuo continues to make a bet on his chest. In fact, this is not a big story. He really wants to marry Yu qingshallow, so no matter what the opinions and requirements of Yu''s parents are, he will meet them. To love her is to love all of her, including her family. So long yushuo accepts any test. For him, to marry Yu qingshallow is the blessing of his last life. Any test requirement is happiness for him. "We have only one request!" Before I could speak, my father was robbed by his wife. "Auntie, you said." Long yushuo is very serious. The respectful expression on his face looks like a pupil who listens to the teacher''s lecture carefully. "Simplicity is the treasure of our family. The only requirement of our family is to treat her well and make her happy!" More and more my mother said, more and more excited, she began to wipe her tears. When Yu qingshallow saw where he could stand it, he rushed straight to her, held her tightly, and cried out, "Mom!" Then there was a cry. "Silly girl, cry what, as long as you can be happy, parents will be happy." Don''t parents work all their lives for their children? Now we can see that there are more than one daughter to love her and one to help take care of her. They are too happy to be happy. What''s so sad? "Mom ~" the more she said that, the more uncomfortable Yu qingshallow was, the more tears could not stop falling. "Shallow, don''t cry." All of them are the little lovers of their father''s last life. Every father loves his own daughter the most, and the rest of his father is no exception. See daughter cry red eyes, natural heart will be broken, some implicit mouth comfort way. "Well." I was comforted by my father. I was in a good mood. I sat in the sofa with my mother and in the middle of my parents. And long yushuo is still standing by alone, silently watching all this happen, some of his heart is not feeling. But what can that do? Without other parents, there would be no innocence. Their family should be happy and harmonious. He should be grateful. Without them, he could not have such a good girlfriend. "Since your family has already arranged for it, the more you meet that day, say it in advance." Father Yu''s face was cold, looking as if he was still a little reluctant. In fact, I''m happy. After all, it''s a blessing for my family to be a relative of Mr. President. "OK, uncle." Hearing that Yu''s father agreed to meet his parents, long yushuo, who had been uneasy, finally smiled. "That uncle and aunt, brother Hao and sister-in-law, I will go back first... Long yushuo wants to escape tentatively. "What are you going to do? Stay for dinner!" The majestic voice came from Yu''s father''s mouth, not angry. Long yushuo was shocked and shivered, "Oh, yes..." Chapter 1674 This meal is not for free. In order to give a good impression to the future father-in-law and mother-in-law, long yushuo almost contracted the whole kitchen. A person from the choice of dishes, wash dishes, cut vegetables, and then stir fry vegetables, it seems to be orderly, but the bottom of my heart is still a little flustered. He can cook, but the taste is ordinary, which is very humiliating. I''ll make it for the future father-in-law and mother-in-law to have a taste. If it''s not delicious, it''s embarrassing. But even so, he took the initiative to undertake all. At least his attitude is good, isn''t it? With such psychological comfort, long yushuo is more and more energetic when cooking, falling into the eyes of future mother-in-law, nodding incessantly, expressing satisfaction. When she and Lao Yu were together, Lao Yu couldn''t cook. As a young man, long yushuo is a good cook, which makes Yu''s mother look very impressive! But my father doesn''t think so. He has a high chin. Now the boy can''t cook. His son is a good example, so it''s not unusual! Yu qingshallow is fidgety in the sofa. He wants to help long yushuo in the kitchen several times, but he is scared by his father''s eyes. Had to shiver in the sofa, quietly in the bottom of my heart for long yushuo cheer. Almost an hour later, eight dishes and one soup were served by long yushuo. Yu qingshallow was the first one to run out to win the show. "Wow, I didn''t expect you were so good at your craft." Get the praise of the beloved woman, long yushuo''s happy smile, silly scratch his head, "just don''t know if it''s delicious." "It must be delicious." Yu qingshallow is not stingy to his praise, then immediately toward the living room and bedroom people shouted: "parents, brother and sister-in-law have dinner!" At the moment, for Yu qingshallow, she is proud. I found a boyfriend who can cook. This time, my parents should be able to rest assured of her, right? Soon, Yu''s father, who had been sitting on the sofa, was pulled to the restaurant by Yu''s mother, and Hao''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law, who accompanied the children in the room, came to the restaurant. The whole family was somewhat surprised to see a full table of food. In their impression, long yushuo is just a little boy. Judging Yu Zhenghao as a colleague, he is smart and hard-working. If his identity is not torn down, he can''t imagine that he is the son of Mr. President and born in such an unattainable family all his life. But I can''t imagine that he can cook, and in terms of his appearance, he can give a thumbs up. "I didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s craftsmanship was really good." In addition to Yu Qingqian''s praise of him, his kind sister-in-law also joined in the camp of praising long yushuo, staring at the food on the table, his eyes shining with gold. Hearing his wife praising others, Yu Zhenghao was a little sour and asked directly, "what I rarely do is not good?" His wife did not good gas stare at him, directly pulled out the chair to sit down. Yu''s father is calm on the surface, and he has made some changes to long yushuo in his mind. So he sat down and immediately said, "sit down and eat, what are you still doing?" The frightened long yushuo is such an amnesty. He carefully opens the chair beside Yu qingshallow. He is like a good student and dare not take chopsticks. "Yushuo, when did you learn to cook?" Yu''s mother took a taste of the steamed fish he made. She was very happy and satisfied. She asked with a smile. Chapter 1675 "When I was in junior high school, I began to learn some simple dishes and soup. The taste should be poor. I will continue to work hard." As for what level he is, long yushuo has a clear idea in his mind, so he replied modestly. "In junior high school?" My mother said she was shocked and her pupils were magnified several times. I thought her son was a good and sensible child, but I didn''t expect that long yushuo would undertake housework earlier. "Well, when I was little, my mother was not very well. In order to make her happy, I learned to cook with the servants at home..." long yushuo explained without any concealment. Before finding his elder sister, his mother was always in a good mood and in a bad mood. At the most serious time, he took a doll to hide all over the world, muttering that there were bad people in his mouth... Br > so he saw too many times when his mother was ill in his childhood, which also made him a very early understanding side. He usually had a fight with his mother when he was a child hanging boy. It was true I care about my mother very much. After listening to long yushuo''s story about his mother''s illness and the process of his sister''s loss and recovery, the rest of his family were confused. In the news, Mr. President, who seems to have unlimited scenery, did not expect that there is also a hard book to read at home. This makes Yu''s parents have a new understanding of Mr. President and a certain affection for long yushuo. Such a filial child can''t be wrong with their daughter, which makes them feel relieved. For Yu qingshallow, the love of the bottom of his heart is even more rampant. She didn''t expect that long yushuo had such an unknown side. Usually he looks like a big sunshine boy. He laughs heartlessly. He used to take care of his sick mother since junior high school. In order to please her mother, he even learned how to cook and learn how to flower... Br > well, Yu qingshallow thinks he has dug up a treasure. Long yushuo is a treasure boy! A rather awkward lunch relieved a lot because long yushuo talked about their family. The parents'' attitude towards long yushuo was much better. They reminded him to eat more. Seeing such a change of attitude from his parents, Yu qingshallow''s heart blossomed with joy, which is a great progress. Let alone Yu Zhenghao, who has a strong working ability and is a good cook, he can''t find out any problems, except for a silent meal. There is another important reason why he doesn''t speak. As long as he came out to challenge, his wife either glared at him or kicked him under the table, which really depressed him. Naturally, I shut up and dare not say anything. After lunch, long yushuo took the initiative to do the housework of washing dishes and chopsticks. Yu qingshallow couldn''t see it. He took the initiative to stand up, "I''ll help you!" This time, Yu''s father and mother didn''t stop them, leaving their daughter to work with long yushuo. In the future, two people must live together. It''s impossible to point to one person''s tiredness. That''s impossible. Besides, doing housework together helps to enhance the relationship between two people, which is a good thing. "How about Xiao Long, isn''t he When long yushuo first came to visit, Yu''s mother liked it very much. This time, it was more in line with the old saying that mother-in-law liked her son-in-law more and more when she saw her son-in-law. It was a perfect match with their family''s innocence. "My father raised his eyes," hum, my daughter is still excellent Chapter 1676 In the kitchen. Long yushuo is willing to let Yu qingshallow touch the water, let alone let the detergent hurt her delicate hand. So just let her help clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then let her stand by and watch him work. How could Yu qingshallow do this? Just to help him wash together. "I''ll do it." "I''ll do it." Two people you push me, hands are soaked in the sink, covered by the pool of broken wipe. Because of this, two people''s hands touch a plate at the same time. Although they only touch a plate together, the temperature around them suddenly becomes a little different. Two people look at each other, the sweet fire light is unable to conceal. "I''ll do it." The sunshine boy, who has always been careless, is now shy, so he lowers his head and grabs the plate from Yu qingshallow''s hand. Yu qingshallow also blushed and had a thick neck. Naturally, he didn''t compete with him any more. He withdrew his small hand and was extremely embarrassed. stared at the bubble on his hands, Yu Qing was scared in his heart and didn''t know what to say. "Have you really discussed our affairs with your family?" Hesitating for a long time, Yu qingshallow asked his doubts. Long yushuo''s hand washing the dishes gave a little meal, and looked back at her, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " "No." Yu qingshallow is more flustered by his eyes, and immediately drops his head to avoid looking at him. "No, my parents have been expecting me to take my girlfriend back, so if there is no accident, they are likely to come here this weekend..." although long yushuo hasn''t said it clearly to his parents, he still knows what their reaction is after that. And the last time he took Qingqian to see his elder sister, she secretly got angry with her mother. As soon as he got home, he was blocked in the living room. He had to ask when he could take his girlfriend home to see them. He hesitated to deal with the past and said that he would bring them back in the near future. He didn''t expect that it would really come true so soon. And with a surprise, we meet each other''s families... I don''t know what kind of reaction our parents will have when they get the news? He is looking forward to it. When he didn''t fall in love before, they were urging him all the time. Now he''s suddenly going on so fast, don''t know if he can accept it? After he went home to talk to his parents today, he got the answer. After listening to long yushuo''s explanation, Yu qingshallow''s face was redder, and he said in a buzzing voice, "it''s rare that your parents should not test me?" How can we say that it is such a rash way to marry a daughter-in-law? "The test?" When long yushuo heard the word, he almost didn''t laugh. How could this happen? "What are you laughing at? I mean it." Yu qingshallow looked at him with a wrung brow, and the expression on his face was a little angry. I really don''t know what''s funny about this. He even smiled like he was not flat. "Oh, no smile, I don''t laugh, I also said seriously, as long as I like our family, my parents have no opinion." Long yushuo tried hard to hold back his smile and explained to Yu qingshallow seriously. From childhood, he didn''t think his family was different from other children, and he didn''t feel special or superior. On the contrary, knowing his mother''s illness from childhood, he would be precocious and sensible than other children. "Really?" Yu qingshallow still can''t believe it. Ordinary people''s sons talk about various requirements and conditions, but they don''t have any opinions? This makes Yu qingshallow a little uneasy. Chapter 1677 "Then you will know." Long yushuo is very handsome and confident in his parents. If you don''t expect it, your mother will be 200% enthusiastic when she sees the shallow. It''s good not to scare the shallow. Yu qingshallow silently thought of long yushuo''s words, and did not continue to ask what, but he was still a little uneasy. He did not know what would happen when his parents met. "Clear, come out." My daughter and that stinky boy were in the kitchen muttering. My father was very uncomfortable, so he called her out. Yu qingshallow heard his father''s voice, hurriedly raised his head, looked at the same panicked long yushuo, and some reluctantly mocked him and went out of the kitchen. "Dad, what''s up?" Although in the heart has the opinion to the father, the mouth is not easy to say, only can walk with amiable spirit, ask what matter. "Look at this mobile phone for me. Why can''t I turn on the camera?" Yu''s father is nothing to do. He wants his daughter to stay away from that boy. "Oh, I''ll wash my hands and come right away." Looking at his father''s serious face, Yu qingshallow could not guess whether what he said was true or not, so he had to promise in silence, first go to the bathroom to wash his hands, and then sit in the sofa. After taking his father''s cell phone, Yu qingshallow carefully agitated, casually opened the camera, and aimed the lens at the mother who was watching TV. Clicking is a picture. "Isn''t that ok?" Yu qingshallow looks back at his father, innocent and weak. What''s up with her father, who has always been upright in her mind? In order not to let her and long yushuo stay in the same space and deliberately have nothing to do? "Let me see. I couldn''t open it just now." Yu''s father pretended to be serious, took over the mobile phone from her mobile phone, and began to take photos seriously. Yu qingshallow is speechless. She looks at her mother. She and her daughter look at each other. She clearly sees her dissatisfaction with her father''s trick from her mother''s eyes. Now, Yu qingshallow is sure that his guess is correct. Her father is really naive to this extent. Some helpless shook his head, "Dad, OK?" With a look of panic, father Yu continued to plug his cell phone into her cell phone. "If you can help me to check wechat again, it seems that there is a problem... Br > anyway, it''s just a word. You don''t want to go there today. Just stay here for me! Yu qingshallow sees through and doesn''t say anything. He smiles and endures to show his father all kinds of problems in his mobile phone. He has no intention of helping long yushuo. Since father has such careful thinking, she is satisfied with him. Nearly half an hour later, long yushuo came out of the kitchen. He took the flower apron from his neck and said respectfully to the people in the living room, "I''ve cleaned the kitchen, uncle and aunt. My company has something else to do, so I''ll go first..." for a second, which is a kind of suffering for him. Especially when he saw Yu''s father''s vicious eyes, he was very stressed and scared to death. "I''m in a hurry. I just had a meal. I''ll sit down and have a rest. I''ll have some fruit." My mother stood up and greeted him warmly. Long yushuo hurriedly waved his hand and hung the apron on the original position. "It''s really not auntie. My colleague sent me a message. There''s something urgent. Another day, I''ll stay for a long time... Some other day" long yushuo''s words are all about this, and my mother will not stop any more. I''m polite: "OK, come when you have time." Just then, Yu Zhenghao came out of the room. "You want to go? I''ll see you off. " Chapter 1678 Let future uncles send each other? Long yushuo''s hair was creepy at the moment, and his back suddenly climbed into a layer of cold sweat. Where is this to send him out? It''s clearly to teach him a lesson? Think about it. Be careful of being dirty. I just hope that I can see that for the sake of getting along with each other day and night these years, I will be lighter to him. "Brother, I''d better deliver it." As soon as Yu qingshallow saw it, he knew that his brother was not well intentioned. Naturally, he worried that long yushuo would be bullied by him. He didn''t know where his courage came from. He stood up boldly in front of his parents and brother. As a result, it doesn''t matter to stand up. The words of two people in the family almost didn''t scare her courage. "Don''t go!" Yu qingshallow''s heart thumped, and he fell down on the sofa. Fortunately, the sofa is behind you. Otherwise, if you fall this time, your bottom will fall in two. And the weak and poor long yushuo is also scared, subconsciously scratched his head to cover up his embarrassment. After two dry smiles, he said goodbye to Yu''s father and mother. Watching long yushuo and his brother go out, Yu qingshallow''s little heart mentions his voice and eyes, worrying about the safety of long yushuo''s life. Just because of my brother''s bad temper, if you don''t do something to long yushuo, it''s really not right. But at the moment, she can only silently pray for long yushuo''s own happiness. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Long yushuo was frightened and waited for brother Hao to say something to him, but he didn''t wait until then, which made him very upset. "HAOGE... Wait until HAOGE takes the initiative to open his mouth, long yushuo calls carefully. "Have you really and superficially received the certificate?" Yu Zhenghao thought about it for a long time. He couldn''t do this kind of thing with his sister''s character. Even if they got the marriage certificate, they could not wait to show it. They couldn''t hide their choking. "HAOGE ¡¤¡¤¡¤" said long yushuo with a weak heart. What did Haohao find out? "Tell me the truth. If you dare to cheat me, long yushuo, you should know my temper." This has clearly risen to the height of the threat. Long yushuo is very frightened. How could he not understand HAOGE''s temper? He has been working together for so many years. He is absolutely right and wrong in the face of him. He has seen him train a girl who made mistakes in her work to cry... Br > so if he continues to lie, I''m afraid? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hesitated to answer. "Long yushuo, you can think of it!" This time, Yu Zhenghao was already gnashing his teeth. "Er... Even if it''s the most powerful psychological quality, for this reason, long yushuo is also scared. He immediately confessed:" no, No Hearing from long yushuo that he didn''t have these two words, Yu Zhenghao''s face suddenly eased a little. He knew that his sister couldn''t do such an impulsive thing. "Well, go back." Long yushuo is stupid. Is that ok? Isn''t there anything else about him? "Hao... Hao Ge?" Long yushuo saw that Yu Zhenghao had turned around and walked towards the unit building. He knew that he was in a hurry and ran after him. "What else can I do for you?" Hearing his call, Yu Zhenghao stopped and looked back at him. That look is a little strange to long yushuo... What does it mean? Chapter 1679 "Brother Hao, listen to me. Qingshallow and I are serious. Although we haven''t got the marriage certificate yet, we will get it after getting the consent of both parents. I will be responsible for qingshallow... Long yushuo''s explanation in a hurry. He looked at brother Hao''s eyes, which clearly meant that since they didn''t get the license, they should have nothing happened. Mingming has just said that the parents of both sides will meet this week, let him do so, long yushuo suddenly felt a little mysterious. He was eager to explain, and he didn''t consider that the word was not used in place, but it fell on Yu Zhenghao''s ears differently, especially in charge of the word, which made him feel particularly harsh. "What did you do to my sister?" As a passer-by, hearing the word "responsible", Yu Zhenghao took it for granted that he had crossed the boundary with qingshallow, so he got hit somewhere and got excited. Long yushuo, who was eager to explain, was stunned for a moment, and then reflected the meaning of HAOGE''s words. He quickly explained: "HAOGE, please don''t misunderstand me. I am innocent with qingshallow. I am a pure relationship between men and women. It''s not what you think... It''s" it''s not a small matter. If it''s misunderstood, it''s really going to be fatal, so one Keep talking and explaining. Originally angry Yu Zhenghao saw long yushuo''s excited reaction, and he felt more comfortable, but he was still cold, with a fierce grin, "really?" "Of course, it''s true. Brother Hao, I can swear to heaven that I really haven''t done anything about innocence. Please believe me. If I say a lie, just go out..." "OK!" Long yushuo''s oath was interrupted by Hao Ge before he finished. It was obvious that he had believed his words. Long yushuo, who was in a hurry to sweat, took a breath of relief and wiped out his sweat. "Go back." Yu Zhenghao believes that he didn''t lie, but he still has a lot of opinions on him. Quietly, he hooks his sister away and puts him as his brother? "Brother Hao, I''m sorry." This apology, long yushuo is from the bottom of his heart, if there is no brother Hao, he is absolutely impossible to know shallow, said to go he should thank brother Hao. But now things are so unpleasant. He is responsible for it. He should say sorry to HAOGE. Long yushuo, who is ready to turn around and leave, hears this apology. Yu Zhenghao''s eyebrows are almost invisible. It looked like surprise and moving face, so he stopped again and looked back at the sorry long yushuo. "Why apologize to me?" Yu Zhenghao''s handsome face still has no redundant expression, as if long yushuo owed him tens of millions. "I shouldn''t have lied to you. From the beginning, I shouldn''t have lied to you. If it wasn''t for brother Hao, I wouldn''t have known him at all. So... Long yushuo hung his head and said nothing. It''s just that he did something wrong and didn''t think about it properly. Now he has such a normal reaction. He''s thinking that if he had discussed with HAOGE in the beginning, the situation might be very different. But now it''s too late to say anything. Things have come to this point. There is really no way to make up except to say sorry. "It''s good to know. Go back and have a good discussion about when to meet." Hearing this, long yushuo suddenly raised his head, with a look of shock and ecstasy, "brother Hao, I really love you!" "No, you''d better love my sister." With a look of disgusted stare at him, Yu Zhenghao also walked into the unit building. Chapter 1680 The dragon mother kept silent and listened to her son continue. But long yushuo saw his mother''s face didn''t even respond. He couldn''t say anything more. He looked at his mother''s adult anxiously. "Mom?" "Well." The dragon mother continued to look as usual. "You don''t seem happy at all?" He took the initiative to tell the situation of his girlfriend. According to common sense, shouldn''t his mother be very happy and excited? Why didn''t you react at all? The more you think about it, the less you have. Just try to ask carefully. "I''m glad you''re finally accepted. I''m too glad." Why is this so awkward? But he could only smile, "Mom, I''m really going to make up my mind, so should you and my dad take the time to meet the innocent parents?" Looking at his mother''s expression, long yushuo suddenly lost his heart. Isn''t his mother''s adult the most active one when he mentions his girlfriend? What''s the matter today? Depressed. So he was afraid to ask his parents to meet each other. He was worried about what his mother and adults thought? Don''t you have any opinions on the superficiality? "In such a hurry?" The Dragon Mother put on an expression of no hurry and no panic. She just wanted to see what the expression of her son would be. "In a hurry?" Long yushuo pretends to be calm on the surface, but in fact, he is flustered. His big words have been said. If his parents don''t accompany him to the door, it''s not just a shame. "Mom, it''s not easy for me to meet someone I like. Should you support me, or should I bring someone back tomorrow to show you?" At this time, long yushuo''s brain is completely disordered, and he thinks about how to make his mother agree with him. "Well, bring it back tomorrow." Dragon mother said, from the sofa stand up, ready to go upstairs. But long yushuo is in a panic. He wants to say something more, but he is afraid that it will backfire. He just shut up and wait for his father to come back from work. Should father support him? In his mind, he sat down on the sofa again, wechat Yu qingshallow while thinking about how to talk to his father later. Upstairs room. The next second when the dragon mother closed the door, she laughed. This stinky boy is so funny that he really thinks she won''t agree. Excited smile, she hurried to find their own cell phone, call her daughter Qiqi, tell her the good news. When the phone rang a few times and didn''t get through, the dragon mother had some regrets. At this time, Qiqi must be taking a nap, right? When I was about to hang up, the phone was connected. It was my daughter Qiqi who said, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Hearing her daughter''s slightly hoarse voice, the Dragon Mother''s heart softened, and her voice said softly, "mother has disturbed you to have a rest, hasn''t she?" "Without mom, the doctor said that I can''t always sleep every day. Let me exercise more. I wake up at about this time every day." Muqiqi felt his growing stomach and explained. "Mom said that she used to take care of you..." " " I really don''t need mom. Moyanjue takes care of me very well. By the way, what''s the matter with your phone call? " Mu Qiqi turns the topic to the main point. "Oh, I almost forgot. Yushuo just confessed to me about the situation of the girl''s family, and was very anxious to let the parents of both sides meet..." mother told Muqiqi about it. Hearing these words, Mu Qiqi joked: "it''s not that boy who did something bad to other girls, is it?" Chapter 1681 Muqiqi is joking casually, but her mother is serious. She rushes out of the bedroom without hanging the phone and shouts to longyushuo downstairs. "Long yushuo, you come up to me!" Long yushuo is communicating with qingshallow about coming home tomorrow. Suddenly, he is frightened by his mother''s growl. While patting his chest, he looked up in panic, "Mom, you scared me to death." The Dragon Mother glared at him fiercely and said coldly, "come on!" "Oh." Long yushuo didn''t know what happened. He went upstairs fearlessly, praying that nothing important would happen. Ready to question his son some questions, long mother simply said two sentences to Mu Qiqi, first hung up the phone, later mother and daughter to contact again. Long yushuo, who was called upstairs, carefully pushed open the door of his mother''s bedroom and smiled, "Mom, what''s up?" The dragon mother looked at him up and down and left and right, but she just didn''t speak, which made long yushuo''s heart thump, and had an unknown premonition. "Tell me honestly why you are so anxious to meet the parents of both sides. Do you think you have done something to the girl?" In front of this kind of big right and big wrong, the dragon mother is very serious and can''t tell half of the feelings at all, which is also the important reason why long yushuo was born in such a family but didn''t have half of the sense of superiority. His parents are strict with him, and they don''t allow him to make a fool of himself outside. So he is always on his own, even lower profile than the children of ordinary families. Now his mother even suspects that he has done something bad to the shallow, which makes him feel more unyielding. Is he such a person? "Mom!" Long yushuo cried out in a despondent voice, sweating all the time. "Tell me the truth, and don''t try to get through in vain. In front of this matter, I absolutely have no tolerance!" The Dragon Mother''s face was cold, and her serious performance was frightening. To be honest, this is the first time since long yushuo was so big that he saw his mother''s severe and frightening side, which made his heart beat faster and gave him a hunch that he would be beaten in the next second. "Mom, I didn''t do anything. Really, I can swear to God." Long yushuo raises three fingers in panic. What''s the matter today? I just swore to brother Hao. This time I was forced to swear to my mother. Today, everything is not going well! The dragon mother looks suspiciously, "really?" "Don''t you know who I am, your son? How can I do something bad? " Long Yu Shuo wants to cry without tears, which is a suffocation in his heart. "Then why are you so anxious to meet your parents?" The dragon mother continued to press hard and gave him no chance to breathe. "Yes..." said the real reason. Long yushuo began to be hesitant and tangled for a long time before telling the truth to his mother. "The reason why we separated last time was because their family knew my identity. They were afraid that our door was not right, so they put forward to split hands. Later, we were lucky to see each other in the school of supporting education. After talking, we found that she was worried It''s not worthy of me... " " we didn''t dare to tell her parents after we were together again. We just confessed with them this morning, and... And... Mentioned the marriage certificate, long yushuo was a little scared. "And what?" The dragon mother listened with great interest, and suddenly she began to spit out. "And in order to be recognized by her parents, she lied to them that we had a marriage license" Chapter 1682 Listen to the marriage certificate three words, Dragon Mother''s pupil involuntarily enlarged several times. How gentle a girl is looking at the picture, who was taken by this stinky boy and even learned to lie? "Mom, I promise you, qingshallow is a girl with three positive views. I want to be with you in this step. If you want to blame me, please don''t think of her as bad. She is a good girl..." look at the shocked expression of her mother''s adult, long yushuo quickly explains for qingshallow. It left a bad impression in my mother''s heart before I came in. What can I do in the future? Worried in my heart, I couldn''t hide my face naturally. I was so anxious that I almost cried. "I''ll see you tomorrow." The Dragon Mother pretended to be cold, and was so anxious that long yushuo began to explain again. "Well, go out. I''ll have a rest. What can I do when you bring someone back tomorrow?" "Mom..." long yushuo curled his mouth and really wanted to cry. "Go out." No way, long yushuo had to obediently quit his mother''s room, and returned to his room in a worried mood. What should I do now? Won''t tomorrow when I come to my house, my mother will make trouble? In the heart some have no bottom, long yushuo returns to own room after starts to call elder sister. As a result, when the phone number was dialed, the defendant was on the phone, which made long yushuo even more uneasy. But where can he think that the person who is talking to his sister is not someone else, it is his dear mother. "Qiqi, I asked yushuo, he said that the reason why he was so anxious to meet the parents of both sides was that the parents of the woman just knew their relationship... Longmu simply explained the matter once. Mu Qiqi chuckles, "I was just joking. Don''t you know what kind of person long yushuo is?" The dragon mother is slightly annoyed, "who can guarantee that nothing will happen when the young people are together now? We have to ask them clearly." "You are." Muqiqi was amused by his mother''s seriousness. "Qiqi, if it''s convenient for you, let yanjue send you to your home tomorrow. I''ve made an agreement with yushuo''s stinky boy. Let him bring the girl back to see you." After all, Qiqi has seen a girl once, and her age is not much different. It should be OK to get along with her. You can help to enliven the atmosphere. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to say. After all, she was the first time to see her daughter-in-law. Even if she had a strong heart, she would be nervous. It would be much better if she had a daughter to help warm up the scene? "Well, I''ll be back this afternoon." She didn''t see her parents for a few days, so she went back and stayed for a few days. "All right, mom will wait for you to come back." Listen to the daughter will come back this afternoon, the dragon mother is very happy, smiling eyes have become a line. "Mom, I''ll hang up first. I''ll clean up." In fact, the main reason is that yushuo has already called her continuously. She must have something to help. "Good. Let''s go." Mu Qiqi hangs up his mother''s call and calls back his brother, long yushuo. "Elder sister, Jianghu help!" Just after the phone was connected, long yushuo cried eagerly. God knows how anxious he has been to call his elder sister, and finally gets through to his first word is to help. "What can I do for you when I go back?" Muqiqi knows what his brother is calling for, so he doesn''t have much nonsense. Long yushuo listens to muddle however, "elder sister, you want to come back?" Chapter 1683 "Sister, do you want to come back?" Long yushuo''s voice was filled with unspeakable shock and joy. When my sister comes back, things will be easy. "Why, don''t you welcome me?" Muqiqi deliberately fights with his brother. "Why? Is it too late for me to be happy? " Long Yu Shuo immediately replied excitedly, "sister, when will you come back and I''ll pick you up?" He can''t wait to see his sister. "No, your brother-in-law will accompany me back. Don''t worry." Although Muqiqi hasn''t been able to mention this to moyanjue yet, her understanding of moyanjue must be where she went and where he followed him. It''s not necessary to ask at all. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back. I need your help for something important." Long yushuo thought that his elder sister didn''t know anything. Muqiqi smiled, "OK, I''ll talk about it when I get home." "Well, be careful on the way." Elder sister is now the focus of the whole family''s protection, and there must be no accidents. "Your brother-in-law is here. Don''t worry, hang up." The two brothers and sisters had a brief chat before they hung up. Muqiqi put away his mobile phone, and the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. The tall man approached her with a gas field that can not be ignored. Seriously, "I told you to use less cell phones." Muqiqi showed a smiling expression, reached out to the man who came to the bed, and made an action to hug. "Mom has something important to say to me, so I talked briefly, and didn''t fight for a long time..." moyanjue sat down beside the bed, and gently hugged her into her arms like a pet child, and caressed her back head with a big palm, in a tone of voice I don''t know how many times more than the gentle one just now "I''m good. Don''t be angry." Muqiqi found that he became mature and stable in the late stage of pregnancy, but the man beside her began to become a little annoying. If you can''t move, you can have a little temper. You need her to coax you. It''s really annoying. However, Muqiqi enjoys such a process when she has time, which is equivalent to training her hands as a child first. When the baby in her belly is born, her psychological quality will be strong enough. Mo yanjue''s face was taut, and he could not help her. "What do you want to eat? I''ll take it for you." At this time of day, it has become a habit for her to always eat some fruit when she wakes up. Muqiqi smiled like a child. "No more, mom wants me to go back to live for two days. Please pack up and send me back." Mo yanjue quietly raised his eyes, and looked at her eyes as if he could see everything, "because of what happened to long yushuo?" Muqiqi suddenly showed a surprise, a very admire his appearance, surprise way: "husband, how do you know? You just heard us on the phone? " Mo yanjue''s talking eyes turned on her face and said slowly:" your husband has the habit of picking the door crack? " Obviously, he didn''t say that because he heard her talking to her mother. Now, Muqiqi admired him more than ever. His eyes were shining with gold. He had a spoony expression: "Wow, husband, you are so powerful. You guessed it all at once." Mo yanjue was amused by her exaggerated expression and tone. "Lao Yu just called me and asked me to meet in the evening. I think it was because of the stinky boy long yushuo!" Under the contemplation of bathing, biting and biting lips ¡¤ Chapter 1684 Mu Qiqi chews his lips and ponders, then immediately says, "husband, as brother-in-law, you should help yushuo to say something good!" Yu qingshallow''s brother, YoMo yanjue, must have met for the sake of his sister and her brother. Muqiqi heard from his younger brother before. It seems that his brother-in-law doesn''t like him very much, so it''s time for him to play a role as a brother-in-law. "Don''t worry." When Mo yanjue said "rest assured", his face showed a profound expression. As a lover, Mu Qiqi could not guess what he meant. "Hey, you mustn''t coax me." Muqiqi was a little uneasy about his expression. Mo yanjue got up, stood up from the bed, and then reached out to help her. "My wife, you can put 120 hearts on it. Only when the marriage of long yushuo was solved can he work for me in peace, and I will try my best to deal with the situation." Mu Qiqi nodded and thought he was right. But in the next second, he just frowned and slapped his arm, "what do you say? Just want my brother to work for you? " "I didn''t mean that." Said although the explanation is not, the heart is really so think, he is not in the company, the company now all depends on Long Yu Shuo. Mu Qiqi stares at him. He seems to question his ambiguous answer, but he goes to the living room on the first floor with his steps. Mo yanjue arranged her in the sofa, put the just right warm water and the right fruit for her to eat in front of her, and silently turned back to the room to start packing. Although there are all kinds of things in the long family, Mo yanjue has brought the clean sheet and quilt cover and the pillow she usually sleeps with for the sake of the comfort and steadiness of his wife. When he packed all the things he should take into the suitcase, he carried the suitcase to the living room. "Husband, do you need such a big suitcase?" Muqiqi, who was eating fruit on the sofa, expressed shock. They used to live for a few days at most. Is it necessary for them to bring so many things? She was very confused. "Listen to me, that''s right!" As for his wife''s query, Mo yanjue''s expression is still light, and now she works more comprehensively. When she goes to bed at night, she will know how comfortable she is. The problem of being unable to sleep after changing places became more and more serious after pregnancy, so he had to be considerate for him. "Well, I''m glad to have suffered your husband." Although Muqiqi didn''t understand, he replied with a smile. Even if she works hard, she will naturally shut up. "Is there anything else to bring?" Finally, looking around, Mo yanjue asked uneasily. Mu Qiqi shook his head. "It should be gone." "Then I''ll take my luggage to the car and wait for me." Mo yanjue did not rest assured that she was alone and told her all the time. "Good." Muqiqi is like a child scolded by a teacher. He was angry with moyanjue because of his private actions. Now he dare not oppose him at all. Mo yanjue put the trunk in the trunk, then came in and helped her. "Slow down, be careful." "I can... Muqi feels that she has been spoiled as a waste by moyanjue. She doesn''t want to do anything. Now she walks carefully. Although she has a big stomach, does she know how to be measured? Chapter 1685 President Office. Muqiqi had not yet got off the bus when he saw his brother long yushuo waiting at the door. The eager little eyes were staring at their car. I didn''t know how long they had been waiting outside. Mu Qiqi couldn''t help laughing and said to the people around him, "look, Yu Shuo is in a hurry. I don''t know how long he has been waiting outside." Mo yanjue did not speak. He said steadily that the car stopped at the door, thinking that he was in a hurry not to wait for them, but to talk about his wife! The car was quite stable. Before Mo yanjue could get off the bus, the passenger''s door was opened from the outside. Then the voice of long yushuo''s kid came in. "Sister, you can count!" With that, he helped Muqiqi to get off the car and walk to the gaomen courtyard, ignoring the brother-in-law who was the driver today. Mo yanjue unfastened his seat belt and snorted coldly. His gloomy expression was obviously dissatisfied with his brother-in-law. So you expect him to say good things? In the living room. As soon as Muqiqi entered the door, he was pulled by his younger brother to go to his room to plot something. As a result, he was frightened by his mother''s eyes. He silently helped his elder sister to sit in the sofa, and served tea and poured water. Looking at his mother''s adult pulling his elder sister to ask for help, long yushuo was worried. He thought when he could say two words to his elder sister alone. Just as he was sitting on the armrest of the sofa, his mother suddenly flew to him with a cold eye, "what are you doing, go to see your brother-in-law, why haven''t you come in?" Reminded by his mother, long yushuo just remembered that he ignored his brother-in-law and immediately got up to run out. As a result, Gao Leng came in. "Brother in law." Long yushuo shouts cleverly and immediately goes to pick up the suitcase in his hand. And Mo yanjue glanced at him, as if to give him a look to let him know. Long yushuo is scared by his brother-in-law''s eyes. His liver quivers. After that, his brother-in-law remembers his revenge again! He smiled twice, picked up his suitcase and ran upstairs. When are you waiting for this time? "Mom." Mo yanjue went over and shouted respectfully. "Warm, sit, sit." Longmu really liked this son-in-law more and more. She immediately entertained him with good tea and water. Long yushuo, hiding on the second floor, saw this scene and felt lost. I know that I am the son. How can I feel that my mother is more than ten times better than my brother-in-law? The more I think about it, the more sad I am. I almost cry. After calming down for a while, long yushuo thought of meeting tomorrow. He didn''t know how to hide like this. He immediately summoned up his courage and walked downstairs. After greeting his elder sister and brother-in-law, he sat silently in the single sofa and secretly winked at her when her mother didn''t pay attention. Unfortunately, his eyes were almost blind, and his sister didn''t even look at him, which made him really tired of kindness. He was depressed, and his mood was naturally not high. When his brother-in-law spoke to him, he also dealt with a few words casually, and didn''t get distracted at all. Mo yanjue sneers, it seems that this kid is really in debt... Br > "Mom, Qiqi, you talk, I have an appointment, and I will not eat at home in the evening." Mo yanjue said politely. "Not at home at night?" Dragon mother was so anxious that she got up from the sofa. She was going to cook for her son-in-law to make his favorite scallion cake. "Well, Yu Zhenghao asked me to meet him..." Mo yanjue wouldn''t say that he deliberately burst out Lao Yu''s name to scare long yushuo. Chapter 1686 For a moment, Longyu''s mind filled face became complicated. It''s like crying and not crying and not laughing as if it''s a ghost. "Sister... Brother in law?" He looked directly at the people in front of him, as if he had read his stomach of bad water from his brother-in-law''s eyes. I immediately regretted my irrational behavior. What did he do just now? Can we make up for it now? "I''ll see you off." When long yushuo said these three words, he almost bit his tongue, especially when he saw the smile on his brother-in-law''s face, the tip of his heart was trembling. Is it better to laugh than to cry? "Good." Mo yanjue readily agreed to come down, and then said goodbye to his mother-in-law and wife, and walked out of the house. Long yushuo is just like a little brother who did something wrong. He is full of counsels and follows Mo yanjue. They went through the secluded courtyard and walked out of the gate. Long yushuo couldn''t help saying, "brother in law, what''s the matter with you Mo yanjue, with his hands full of pockets and a pair of cold postures, gave his brother-in-law a light look. "What do you say?" Long yushuo hears these three words, the unknown premonition spreads in the heart. His face slightly changed, and longyushuo''s mouth twitched. "Brother in law, is it because of me and shallow things?" This time, the brother-in-law didn''t speak, and gave him a light and floating look to let him experience. Then, before he had a reaction, the brother-in-law had already sat in the car and drove away in the next second. "Brother in law... Long yushuo wants to catch up, but it''s too late. Looking down at his brother-in-law''s car, long yushuo''s mood at the moment really fell to the bottom of the valley. Now he doesn''t expect his brother-in-law to help him, just hope not to speak ill of him with brother-in-law. Heavy sigh, long yushuo went to the living room. Muqiqi could not help laughing when he saw his younger brother, "yushuo, don''t you have something to show me, where?" Originally in a low mood, long yushuo listened to his elder sister''s words, and immediately came up with two eyes to let out light and spirit, "Oh, in my room, elder sister, come upstairs with me." "Good." Muqiqi is quite cooperative. After all, she is such a younger brother. It can''t be seen that he is sad. I just saw that moyanjue went to see Yu Zhenghao, which almost scared the spirit of the stinky boy. Every move, every frown and smile, she all saw in the eye, how can be willing not to help him? "Mom, I went upstairs with yushuo. I''ll be down soon." Muqiqi shouted to his busy mother in the kitchen, then stood up from the sofa and went upstairs slowly. "Be careful, yushuo. Hold your sister." The dragon mother did not rest assured that her daughter''s stomach was bigger and bigger day by day, but she could not be careless. "I see." No need to remind her mother, long yushuo has trotted to the side of her sister''s body, carefully stretched out her hand and helped her step by step to walk upstairs. In the room. Long yushuo helped her sister to the soft bedside and sat down. She also took the pillow and put it behind her waist. Seeing his brother so considerate, Muqiqi smiled. "Sister, what are you laughing at? When are you laughing? " Compared with her sister''s happiness, long yushuo''s head is like a dark cloud with thick clouds. "Happy for the sake of simplicity." Muqiqi said without concealing anything. Long yushuo looks like he can''t get up his spirit, with a bitter face. "Sister, mom asked me to bring back the light tomorrow..." Chapter 1687 "I see." Muqiqizhuang is serious. "Do you know?" The simple little boy was very surprised. There was no doubt about her sister''s going home today. So when her sister suddenly said that she knew, the impact in her heart could not be described by words. "Well." Muqiqi chuckles and continues to pretend to be decent. "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? Did mom let you come back? What did mom tell you? " At this time, long yushuo''s brain was completely confused, and he wanted to know if his mother had said anything. "You asked so many questions at once that I should answer first?" Muqiqi changed to a more comfortable sitting position, caressing his stomach gently while continuing acting with his brother. Long yushuo was so anxious that he turned around and grabbed his hair and said, "my elder sister, please help me find a way. What should I do when I come home tomorrow?" Looking at his brother''s lovely appearance about to explode in situ, Muqiqi couldn''t hold back any longer, chuckled, "well, what are you afraid of when I''m here?" Listen to the elder sister''s answer, long yushuo finally stopped to turn around, stared at the elder sister sitting on the bed, pitiful expression, "elder sister, this is what you said, you want to help me, no matter what your parents'' reaction you want to help me." If no one is on his side then, he will cry to death. "When did I cheat you?" Muqiqi chuckled, and was teased by his brother''s serious expression. While long yushuo was relieved, he immediately screamed, "one more thing, please call your brother-in-law and ask him not to say anything bad about me in front of brother Hao." Everyone has shortcomings. Long yushuo doesn''t hide his whole body''s faults at all, but in front of his future uncle, he said that it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t give a bad impression, so he was very flustered. "Don''t worry, I told your brother-in-law." Muqiqi continues to laugh, thinking that his brother is so cute. Mo yanjue is just scaring him. Can he really speak ill of him in front of Yu Zhenghao? But he was flustered. He didn''t know what to do. In the end, he was still young and had poor mental quality. Long yushuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, but he was still a little uneasy. Especially when he thought of the look in his brother-in-law''s eyes when he was leaving, he clearly wanted to do something. "Sister, you can call another brother-in-law. I beg you!" It''s no bad thing to tell more. Muqiqi had no choice but to follow his brother''s voice. "OK, I''ll fight another one." "My cell phone is in the bag downstairs. Go and get it for me." Mo yanjue doesn''t let her watch her mobile phone often, so she usually doesn''t take it with her. Where is long yushuo willing to delay time? He handed over his mobile phone directly, "elder sister, take mine." Muqiqi looked at him in a hurry. The smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper. "OK, I don''t know if your brother-in-law will take it." Long yushuo''s heartache is worthy of being his elder sister, stabbing his heart. He still has such a fantasy in his heart that he doesn''t feel so weightless in his brother-in-law''s heart. When he sees his phone, he doesn''t answer it? As a result, my sister dialed out the phone number and didn''t get through for half a day, which disillusioned the little imagination left in long yushuo''s heart. Brother in law, you are so nice! When long yushuo was so depressed, the phone was connected Chapter 1688 A low, deep sound came from the phone receiver. Long yushuo and his elder sister looked at each other and froze at the same time. Isn''t that the voice of Moyan Jue? "Your brother-in-law has gone to the bathroom and left his hand on the table. I can see that you keep fighting and help him pick it up." When this explanation comes from the earpiece again, long yushuo is completely stupid. Or Mu Qiqi responds quickly and politely: "I''m long yushuo''s elder sister. If you have any questions about Mo yanjue, please ask Mr. Yu to call me back later." This time, Yu Zhenghao, who was on the other end of the phone, was in a daze. After a few seconds of silence, he called out, "sister-in-law, I''ll pass it on to Mr. mo later..." "please Mr. Yu." Muqiqi and the friendly greetings, the phone just hung up. When she looked up, she saw that her brother was still a pair of silly eyes, as if he had been pointed. "Hey, what kind of God?" Muqiqi reached out and shook in front of his brother''s eyes. Listen to the elder sister''s voice, long Yu Shuo''s dull expression came back to her mind, "elder sister, what should I do now?" "What to do?" At ordinary times, I look very smart. How can I become so unskillful at the critical moment? "I''m worried... Long yushuo didn''t say anything after that, and the cell phone put on the bed by his sister rang. At the same time, brother-in-law looks at the mobile phone screen and sees the caller ID on it. They both look at each other and are silenced. Long yushuo prays to his elder sister, hoping that she can help him to say more words to his brother-in-law. Muqiqi received his brother''s message, chuckled, and then slowly picked up the phone, "Hello, honey." "You want me?" The voice is low and gentle, with unspeakable sex appeal. Listening to Mo yanjue''s voice, Muqiqi''s eyes involuntarily have a small star in the twinkling, there is a hidden joy in the voice: "well, is it convenient to talk?" "Convenient, you say." It is said that Mo yanjue is cold-blooded and merciless, but only a few people know how tender and considerate he is in front of his wife. For example, the tone of his voice is unexpected. "Is Mr. Yu looking for you for Yu Shuo and Miss Yu?" Mu Qiqi asked directly, but the tone was affected by Mo yanjue, and unconsciously it was much softer. Long yushuo stood by, suddenly realized that he was forced to fill a mouth of dog food. The two of them talk sweetly, but he is still worried about meeting tomorrow. That''s the gap. What a painful insight! "Yes." Mo yanjue''s answer, though only one word, is also full of love for mu Qiqi. "Then you remember to help yushuo to say some good words, and try to let Mr. Yu get rid of the misunderstanding of yushuo..." Muqiqi''s whisper. "Long yushuo asked you to call me?" On the corner of the mouth, Mo yanjue unconcerned. "No, I miss you. You remember to come back earlier." Beautiful eyes flashed a fine light, Muqiqi lowered the voice, as if in coquetry, gentle and charming, as if a person has changed. Long yushuo stood aside, his heart was hurt again. What did he do wrong? Why should God treat him like this? A bowl of dog food is not enough. Do you have to let him eat? Turning around silently, his face was crying and chirping. When could he be so fair and simple? Chapter 1689 "Do you really miss me or do you miss me?" On the other end of the phone, someone''s voice is more magnetic. Muqiqixinjian hesitates to put a touch of current through it. It''s crispy and numb. It''s a wonderful feeling. Her cheeks turn red involuntarily, and even her voice is charming to an indescribable extent. "Of course, this time of day is when you want to massage my legs... Of course" since pregnancy, two people are tired of being together 24 hours a day, which seems to have become a habit. They are used to what to do at a certain time and are used to it With him around, even if two people sit on one side and do their own things, do not speak or make eye contact, they all have a sense of quiet time. But today he is suddenly not around, even if there is a mother and brother with her, there will be an unspeakable sense of emptiness in my heart. This may be love. "Then I''ll try to go back as soon as possible." At the end of the phone, Mo yanjue''s voice was a little darker. "It''s OK. You''re busy. Be careful." Although she does not give up, she is still very clear about the major issues. "Good." Simply told a few words, Mo yanjue this just reluctantly hung up the phone. After Muqiqi put down his mobile phone, he found that his younger brother had left the bedroom at some time. She blushed and smiled, "long yushuo, come in." Listen to the elder sister''s call, squat in the door deeply hit long yushuo this just slowly stand up, push the door in. "Sister, how are you?" At this moment, long yushuo''s mood is even lower, even talking is powerless. Muqiqi stood up from the bedside with his hands propped up. "Don''t worry, your brother-in-law didn''t say anything, but I know he will help you." This is more painful than not to say. Because of the character of my brother-in-law, I ignored him when I entered the door today and dealt with things when I chatted. Can you help him? Long yushuo does not report any expectation in his heart. But in front of his sister, he didn''t say it. He just nodded sadly, "OK." Mu Qiqi thinks it funny to see his younger brother''s depressed appearance. He is an optimistic boy at ordinary times. How can things become like this? Heaven knows what kind of existence her family moyanjue has in his brother''s heart. Can he be happy? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ private club. Mo yanjue hangs up and returns to the box. Push the door, Yu Zhenghao is drinking alone. Seeing that he came back, he immediately poured a glass for him and said with a smile, "sister in law, chagang?" Mo yanjue didn''t answer. He put his mobile phone on the table and held up his glass. "I''m here for your sister and long yushuo?" "You know that?" Yu Zhenghao is depressed in his heart. His younger sister is young and beautiful, but he is dug by the stinky boy of long yushuo. He feels angry when he thinks about it. "Well." Mo yanjue''s face was the same, not a bit different. "What do you think?" We have worked together for many years. The relationship has already surpassed that of superiors and subordinates. We get along like brothers and brothers, so we don''t choke. Yu Zhenghao asked him directly. Mo yanjue touched his glass. "No problem. They are the two people who will get married and live in the future. What''s their relationship with others?" As soon as Mo yanjue uttered this sentence, Yu Zhenghao''s dark eyes suddenly brightened, as if there was a sudden epiphany. Indeed, no matter who my sister is going to marry, it has nothing to do with him to live behind closed doors, as long as my sister likes her happy. "Total ink ¡¤" Chapter 1690 "Mr. Mo, I''ll give you a toast." In a word, wake up the dreamer. At this time, Yu Zhenghao suddenly found that he was in a bright mood, and there was no haze just now. Mo yanjue tilted his mouth and raised his glass with a smile. They touched each other gently and drank it up. After that, the table never mentioned anything about his sister and long yushuo. Until they had enough to eat and drink, they were preparing to say goodbye at the gate of the club. After drinking Yu Zhenghao''s words, they said, "Lao Mo, go back and tell long yushuo that he must be nice to my sister from now on!" For this reason, Yu Zhenghao has given up the investigation of this matter and is ready to let them solve it by themselves. Mo yanjue tilted his mouth and patted Yu Zhenghao on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I will tell you." Then he waved to his bodyguard and asked him to drive him back. And he got into the car that had been waiting at the door and went straight to the presidential palace. He can''t wait to see Qi Qi. He can''t stand to be separated for a minute and a second. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ presidential palace. After dinner, the family gathered together to discuss the affairs of long yushuo and qingshallow. Long Aofeng learned that his son''s girlfriend was actually Yu Zhenjiang, President of the Institute of Electronic Science, so he paid more attention to the meeting between the parents of the two sides. Yu Zhenjiang and his wife have seen each other several times. They have devoted most of their life time and energy to scientific research. They are talents that can''t be won. If they can really be related to each other, it would be great. Listen to the other party''s home is such a situation, the dragon mother is naturally more happy, so the children out of the family must not be wrong. "Well, that''s the deal. I''ll go out and buy some vegetables in person tomorrow morning. Then you''ll send people to your home. Then your mother and I will cook and cook a table of good dishes... Br > long yushuo sits silently in the corner of the sofa, and dare not say a word about the matters discussed by his parents. In the afternoon of Ming Ming Dynasty, my mother was very cold. How could the Kung Fu become so warm in a flash? He couldn''t accept it. Muqiqi put his brother''s mood changes in his eyes and mind, and at the critical moment, he turned everyone''s attention to him. "Yushuo, how do you think about what else you need to prepare in advance?" Long yushuo is stupefied, suddenly called by his elder sister, and the expression on his face is obviously shocked, "ah? What? " In response to his son''s reaction, long Aofeng gave him a look of hatred for iron and steel. He was obviously not satisfied with him. When his girlfriend is a guest at home for the first time, should he serve more snacks as a client? Stay in the sofa for a long time without saying a word. Is it his or their family talking to each other? "I mean, what do you like? I''ll tell mom in detail so that she can prepare in advance. " Looking at his brother''s disheartened appearance, Muqiqi was also worried about him, so he had to say it directly. "Oh yes, Ma, I''ll write it down for you later." After elder sister said so, long yushuo had a feeling of waking up from a dream in an instant, and hurriedly said to his mother. A family of four were chatting. The engine of the car came from the outside. Long yushuo immediately felt as if he had been frightened. He got up from the sofa and ran out. Seeing his son''s reaction, long Aofeng frowned and said he didn''t understand. Only mu Qiqi gently raised the corner of his mouth and smiled, but he could not understand his brother''s reaction. Chapter 1691 "Brother in law, are you back?" Long yushuo runs out and helps his brother-in-law to open the door, respectfully greeting. Mo yanjue, with reddish eyes, glanced at him lightly, without saying anything, and stepped out of the car with a long leg. Long yushuo immediately steps up and asks his brother-in-law about the meeting with brother Hao. However, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth, so he becomes very flustered. Seeing his brother-in-law''s steps have gone up the steps, if he doesn''t speak again, there will be no chance, so he breathed deeply and summoned up his courage, "brother-in-law, what did brother Hao tell you?" Mo yanjue stopped and turned around. Four eyes are opposite, long Yu Shuo immediately counseled, obediently bowed his head. And a deep expression of Mo yanjue''s sword eyebrows slightly frown, just like the carved face gives people a kind of inexplicable powerful aura. Even if this, especially other eyes looking at him, like a sharp sword, straight into his heart. Long yushuo took a breath of cool air, his voice was much smaller than before. "Sister... Brother in law?" "Want to know?" With his hands in his pockets, Mo yanjue''s face was calm and his voice was dreadful. Long yushuo carefully lifted his eyelids and looked at his brother-in-law. Then he quickly lowered his eyes, opened his mouth and squeezed a word out of his dry and dumb voice: "think!" Mo yanjue moved to his brother-in-law''s side, didn''t rush to give him the answer, but looked at him up and down, and then slowly said: "he said... And" even his breath was filled with unspeakable sadness. "Say what?" Long yushuo can''t stand the tortured heart. He is eager to know the answer. No matter whether the answer is good or not, he can bear it. At least don''t scratch your heart and liver like you do now... He says he doesn''t care, let you live and die Mo yanjue coughed softly and said it seriously. At first, his face was very serious. Now, as a saying goes, long yushuo naturally believes that his body is obviously stiff, and his expectant face suddenly collapses. Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows, looked at him quietly, and walked into the courtyard happily. And the lonely long yushuo is standing in a daze in the wind. I don''t know how long it took for him to fall down on the steps at his feet, flustered to anticipate the difficulties he might face next. The parents of Yu''s family are not happy, and his brother also gives up his love with qingshallow, so whose blessing can they get? Holding his hands tightly together, long yushuo was in a mess. He didn''t know how long it took until his mother came out and called him to go back to sleep. He stood up slowly from the stone steps. "Mom, will you be happy if you can''t say you can''t get the blessing?" This is the pain in his heart, stuffy in the heart very afflictive, finally can not help asking out the mouth. The Dragon Mother chuckled and patted him on the back. She said: "silly child, you are the two of you in the future. Others can''t help you if you want to, so you should understand that all the parents in the world are for the sake of their children, without any hostility. I believe the parents of the rest will support you." "Really?" Always confident, he seems to have no confidence at all in this respect. He looks like a good baby, hoping to get a positive answer from his mother. "Of course, trust mom, OK, don''t think so much, go back to have a rest early, and pick up the light in the morning tomorrow Chapter 1692 After tossing and turning all night, long yushuo could hardly sleep. He''s worried about what''s going on tomorrow morning when he brings the light home. This worry has been half with him to pick up the shallow road. In fact, he is not the only one who is nervous. When an ugly daughter-in-law sees her mother-in-law, of course, the most nervous one is more than a simple one. She got up almost in the early morning, and spent nearly two hours in dressing up. Changed wipe, wiped, but finally choose plain face to the sky. She doesn''t make up at ordinary times, basically belongs to the category of the disabled party, and suddenly lets her make up for herself, to get rid of a pair of ghost worries. So she chose to give up. The choice of clothing also wastes a lot of time. Would you like to wear a skirt or a pants T-shirt? It was almost half an hour. Finally, my sister-in-law gave her advice, thinking that she was wearing a white long dress with a gentle atmosphere, which gave me a sense of tranquility of the little sister next door. Therefore, Yu qingshallow finally followed his sister-in-law''s advice, changed into a long cotton white dress, put on a pair of white canvas shoes on his feet, tied a high ponytail with long black hair, and walked out of the door easily. this is her, so that she can put on several thick layers of foundation on her face, and she will not know herself by turning up the eyeliner and what other things are out of order. Downstairs. Long yushuo is waiting anxiously. See the beautiful young Yu qingshallow running out of the corridor, the dark eyes are lit up in an instant. "Wow, you are so beautiful." It was almost out of control. Yu qingshallow a shy smile, was praised by him embarrassed, "get in the car." "Oh, well, get in the car." Long yushuo, who was dazed by the sight, came back to his senses only after being reminded by qingshallow. He trotted to open the passenger''s door to qingshallow. When he turned around the front of the car from the copilot to the driver''s seat, all his attention went to look at the people in the car. The stone under his feet didn''t notice and almost tripped. After holding the car body and standing firmly, he scratched his head with embarrassment, pretended that nothing had happened, and opened the door and sat in. After getting on the bus, he was still worried about his embarrassment just now. All of them dare not look at the people around him. While sitting in the copilot''s seat, Yu qingshallow, who had witnessed the whole process, tried to smile for his response. I didn''t expect that he had such a lovely side. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere fell into embarrassment. While long yushuo was wearing his seat belt, he coughed and cleared his throat, "we sent it out." "Good." Yu qingshallow''s voice replied softly. Along the way, there was little communication between the two people. Every time they spoke, they were speechless. Until the car stopped in front of the presidential palace, Yu qingshallow showed his mind with his little hand. "What can I do? I''m so nervous." The next second long yushuo unbuckles his seat belt, reaches for her hand directly and holds her cold little hand tightly, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Five words, like a reassuring pill, instantly sink into the bottom of my heart, inexplicably have great courage and firmness. Yu qingshallow looks at the people around her and unconsciously raises the corners of her mouth. Her gentle and warm smile can almost melt the whole glacier. She looks at him, her eyes are shining and she whispers, "as long as you are around me, I''m not afraid of anything!" Long yushuo gently grabbed her little hand and put it on her mouth. She gave a devout kiss... B Chapter 1693 His lips were hot on the back of his hands, as if they were on her heart. Yu qingshallow''s face turned red, and his heart beat accelerated uncontrollably. He felt that he had to jump out of his throat quickly. Long yushuo looks at her blush, and can''t help bending the corner of her mouth. There is no fear or tension. As long as with her, some can only be endless happiness and happiness. "Come on, let''s get off!" It''s a blessing or a curse. Today we have to go together. Two people will face each other hand in hand. I don''t know if it''s because of the two words of long yushuo. At this time, Yu qingshallow suddenly relaxed a lot. She smiled at long yushuo and opened the door and got off the car. Because the first time I came to my home, I took a lot of gifts with me. After I got off the bus, I began to carry my bags. At this time, the family all welcomed out, warmly greeted Yu qingshallow and hurried into the room, instead leaving long yushuo alone outside. Pitifully, longyushuo looks at the gift from the car. Longyushuo wants to cry without tears. At this time, he really wants to ask, is he born? It''s free, isn''t it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Yu qingshallow was arranged in the sofa. Her family surrounded her and looked at her like the precious giant panda in the zoo, which made her very uncomfortable. In addition, long yushuo hasn''t come in yet. She''s alone. She''s even more cautious and uneasy. Besides a polite smile, she doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, in this group of unfamiliar people, there are two faces she is familiar with, which makes her more or less down-to-earth. But this is only temporary. When the dragon mother is sitting beside her with the fruit, her tension rises involuntarily. It''s so warm. She couldn''t stand the enthusiasm. "Auntie, I''ll do it myself." "Auntie, I don''t want to eat, I really don''t want to eat..." "Auntie, OK, I won''t be polite. I''ll do it myself..." during the whole process, Yu qingshallow was very nervous, cautious, even at a loss. Until long yushuo came in from the outside, her restless eyes suddenly lit up, and the corners of her mouth also rose slightly involuntarily. Two people''s short four eyes are opposite, love flows in the eyes. Soon, long yushuo looked at his parents in the sofa, hurriedly put the gifts brought by qingshallow on the tea table, and explained: "parents, these are all gifts prepared for you by qingshallow." The Dragon Mother''s smiling eyes all became a seam, "come and bring something, next time you can''t bring anything again." When Yu qingshallow heard the laughter of dragon mother''s satisfaction, his heart finally relaxed. As the president''s Mr. long Aofeng, he always smiled when he entered the door. He didn''t have any airs, just like the father of ordinary people. Even more amiable than the father of ordinary people. Yu qingshallow breathed a sigh of relief. It seems like what long yushuo said, their families are very easy to get along with. "This is for my sister and baby." In fact, when I went to Green Bay last time, Yu qingshallow had already brought a gift to Mu Qiqi. This time, I heard that her sister was also there. She prepared two more gifts, one for Mo Yuchen, the big baby, and the other for the unborn baby. Mo yanjue, who has been sitting quietly in the corner of the sofa reading the newspaper, hears that Yu qingshallow has prepared gifts for his baby, and subconsciously raises his head. Well, he didn''t waste his time talking good things for the two of them in front of Lao Yu. Chapter 1695 Long yushuo sent Yu qingshallow downstairs. Reluctantly pull up her small hand, "miss me." Yu qingshallow has a thin face. Even after listening to these three words many times, she can''t help blushing. She frowns and nods, "hate ~" seeing her shy appearance, long yushuo is as sweet as eating sugar. She can''t help reaching out and pinching her fleshy face. "OK, go on, or uncle and aunt will be in a hurry." "Good!" Yu qingshallow hangs head, dare not face the eyes of long yushuo at all, she is afraid that she will be absorbed by his gentle eyes. She answered with a shy face. She took the wine and dried fruit that the dragon mother had brought, turned around and ran into the unit building. I''m so sorry to stay here in case my parents see me. So Yu qingshallow ran very fast. He ran into the unit building in three steps and two steps and got on the elevator. Looking at Yu qingshallow''s youth, long Yu''s lips are full of beauty. Good! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Yu qingshallow came in, he was surrounded by his parents and his sister-in-law. "How are you, how are you? How are their families doing? " The one who can''t wait is a mother. In the end, he cares about his daughter''s life-long happiness. Yu qingshallow handed the things he was carrying to his mother, drank some saliva, took a rest and said slowly, "it''s very good." "What is this?" The sister-in-law''s attention is all on what she brings back. Yu qingshallow drank a mouthful of water again, "that''s the fruit wine and dried fruit made by long yushuo''s mother. Let me bring it back for you to taste." My sister-in-law heard that it was made by the president''s wife herself. She immediately became interested. She opened the area and took a small piece of Gao Gan and put it into her mouth to taste. As she chewed it carefully, the expression on her face became more and more surprising. "Ha, it''s delicious." Yu Qing smiles but doesn''t speak. Dragon mother is more than this craft. What''s the big table dish today? She now understands why long yushuo''s cooking is so good. Is it hard to think well of such a "teacher" at home? "Yes, I will." My mother and my daughter-in-law also joined the party. Only Yu Zhenjiang, with a taut face, looked at Yu qingshallow, who was sitting on the sofa, pouring water. "Are people satisfied with you?" Although his daughter is very confident, but after all, he is in touch with the president''s family, and Yu Zhenjiang is worried. Seeing her father''s serious face, Yu qingshallow immediately put down the water glass in his hand and replied with a respectful attitude: "it''s not bad, their family are very good, warm and easygoing, and there''s not a bit of airs... At all" Yu qingshallow explained her feelings at the dragon''s house, and by the way, her first impression of the president I had a talk with my father. Through understanding with his daughter, Yu Zhenjiang''s stiff expression eased a lot, "did you say when to meet?" He can''t wait to see the president. How wonderful and honored it is to be related to the president. "It''s our side. As long as we''re running out of time, their family can visit at any time." That''s what Mr. President said. After hearing this, Yu Zhenjiang nodded softly, "OK, I know." After that, he got up quietly from the sofa and walked towards his study. Let him finish the task of choosing a day Chapter 1696 Yu qingshallow was asked by his mother and sister-in-law to the East and the west, and the brain melon began to ache. As soon as I was ready to find an excuse to slip away, my father came out of the study. He walked in a majestic and upright manner. Yu qingshallow was scared. He thought his father was going to say something important. As a result, he went to the sofa and sat down, sighed first, then said with a serious face: "this Saturday, I''m looking forward to the day. It''s a good day." Yu qingshallow is silly. It''s not just that the parents of both sides met. Why are they so serious? They make people panic. They think something terrible happened! Yu Qingqian doesn''t think it''s really a big thing in life for his parents. The most important thing is to be careless. "Now that you''ve seen it, will you come home or go to the hotel this Saturday?" Mother Yu asked the key to the question. It''s a small place at home. If there are many people, it can''t be carried out at all. But if I go to the hotel directly, it seems that I don''t pay attention to others... I think about it Yu Zhenjiang is also a little uncertain. Yu qingshallow see, carefully way: "father, mother, you discuss first, I go back to the room to inform long yushuo, let him tell his parents." My mother waved, "go, go." Under this, Yu qingshallowly escaped back to the room and closed the door. Heavy down on the big bed, Yu qingshallow breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s half day''s pass is a torment. Finally, he can rest in his comfortable big bed. As soon as he collapsed, the mobile phone in his bag rang. She smiled and took out a look, which was really sent to her by long yushuo. Only two words, but let Yu qingshallow see the heart. He said, "miss you!" Yu qingshallow holds the mobile phone and laughs like a fool. After a while, he hesitates how to reply to him. Say I miss you? No, no, it''s too straightforward. She can''t say. Say hate? No, I can''t. I seem to be too artificial. What should I reply to? Pinching the eyebrow, Yu qingshallow is in a tangle. After thinking about it, I finally used a shy expression to represent it. Then he said, "my parents said that they would meet this Saturday, and I''ll let you know the specific time and place." Don''t ask her why she can''t wait to send this sentence, because she''s worried that long yushuo''s deadpan guy will keep thinking about you. She just cut off the topic in time to cut off his back road. "Well, I see. I''m going to go to the company to deal with it now. I''ll contact you later." What long yushuo sends is the tone. Just listening to the tone, you can feel that something must have happened to the company. Yu qingshallow''s smiling face suddenly became serious and sent him four words of "pay attention to safety", so he didn''t bother him any more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mercer group. President Mo, who hasn''t been to the company for a long time, also appeared in the company. It can be seen how serious the problem is this time. In the conference room, the high-level of relevant departments sat quietly, waiting for the arrival of the president. Suddenly, the glass door of the conference room was pushed open, and the CEO I met every few months was still majestic and vigorous. He went directly to the center of the conference room, and Baqi said, "who can give me a reasonable explanation about the food poisoning phenomenon in the eno catering under Mohist?" One of the fat middle-aged men stood up from his seat and shivered: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mo, it''s our negligence. All the poisoned guests have been sent to Renxin hospital for treatment. The cause of poisoning is under investigation and further investigation" Chapter 1697 "What''s the situation at the hospital?" Mo yanjue received a report from his assistant that there was food poisoning in his catering company, and the injured had been sent to the hospital for treatment, so he rushed to the company as soon as possible to find out the situation. The most important thing in catering is food safety, which is related to the life safety of consumers. He stressed it several times in every meeting, but he didn''t expect that there was still such a problem. Maybe it has something to do with his not coming to the company in recent months. Some people can''t bear their restless claws and can''t wait to get something out. Well, since that''s the case, he would like to see who doesn''t have long eyes and dare to hit his "muzzle"? "Most of the guests had mild vomiting and diarrhea, only one of them was quite serious, and there was shock. The hospital is trying to find a way to treat it." Explained the fat senior head of the catering department. "Food poisoning is not a trivial matter. Now we will start to separate our heads. You will investigate the cause of food poisoning. You will go to the TV station for an interview to calm the excitement of the general public. Long yushuo, you will go to the hospital with me!" All of a sudden, long yushuo, who had been thinking seriously, was named. He immediately stood up and shouted, "yes!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the way to the hospital, long yushuo has been reviewing himself. Although he is mainly responsible for the real estate development project recently, his brother-in-law told him in advance that he should pay more attention to the company''s big and small things when his brother-in-law is not in the company. Now there is such an accident, it is obvious that he did not do well. If he had put some of his energy into other things, he might not have noticed today at all. "Why don''t you talk?" Mo yanjue turned to look at him with a gloomy tone. Long yushuo also slowly turned his face, looked at his brother-in-law and scolded himself: "brother-in-law, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault... Br > " where are you wrong? " Mo yanjue''s posture gives people inexplicable pressure. "My work is not up to standard, otherwise it will not happen. It''s all my fault. I take the main responsibility this time!" Long yushuo takes the initiative to take full responsibility. Mo yanjue groaned and squinted at him again. His tone was not good: "now is the time to say responsibility?" Long yushuo gently pursed his lips and lowered his head to show that he knew he was wrong. "The problem has already happened. Now we should think about how to solve it. Can you tell me how to solve it?" The problem was thrown back to him. Long yushuo thought for a moment and said his own thoughts, "at this time, we should first care about the condition of the guests, and then consider the compensation issue. Of course, the most important thing is to investigate the cause of food poisoning..." "HMM." Mo yanjue nodded and responded coldly. Long yushuo is a little confused. What''s the meaning of an en word? Is it for or against? "It''s up to you to appease and negotiate compensation." Long yushuo vomited blood and said that he had been waiting for him for a long time? "All right!" What else can he say but to promise? Can''t you always say that I can''t finish it if I have difficulties? That''s a shame. In front of his brother-in-law, he should try his best to finish even the most difficult task, and make a sample to let him have a good look. Hearing his brother-in-law''s confident answer, Mo yanjue gently pulled the corners of his mouth and patted him on the shoulder, "I look forward to you!" Chapter 1698 Benevolence hospital. When Mo yanjue and long yushuo arrived, song Qingyun was waiting at the back door. The great trees attract the wind. Mo family has such a thing. All kinds of media reporters have already blocked the hospital entrance. In order to avoid media interviews, Mo yanjue and long yushuo chose to enter through the back door of the hospital. After going in, I saw song Qingyun in a white coat making a phone call. "Old song." Mo yanjue walked over and gave a little cry. Song Qingyun beckoned him to wait for a moment, then told the people on the phone a few words, which made him reluctant to hang up. "How is it?" Mo yanjue cares about the condition of the guests at the first time. "A total of 32 guests were sent, including two six-year-old children. Now the most serious problem is that one of the little girls has a temporary shock. The doctor is trying to rescue her." Put away the mobile phone, song Qingyun immediately took out his professional attitude, and said that he was leading them to the ward. Although Mo yanjue had given the task to long yushuo when he was in the car, when he arrived here, he heard that the most serious situation was a six-year-old child, and Mo yanjue''s eyebrows immediately stood up. He is also a person with children. He knows what a child means to a family, but he can''t turn a blind eye at this time. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He could not help but speed up his pace. Song Qingyun walked to the ward of thirty-one guests. Entering the door, he and long yushuo bowed deeply, "I am sorry for the pain and loss brought to you. Please rest assured that we have reported this matter to the police. I believe that the police will find out the truth. As for the loss caused to you, our company will be responsible to the end. Please rest assured and take care of your illness, cooperate with the treatment, and strive for an early recovery." Originally, some people were in a great mood after they were sent to the hospital. They were always agitating to call the police. What they didn''t expect was that President Mohist was able to visit them in the hospital in person, which made everyone very surprised. Who is mo yanjue? He is not only the president of Mohist, but also the richest man in the world. A lot of business is waiting for him to talk. He even came to the hospital for several food poisoning guests? It''s unbelievable. "If you have any request, just tell us, Bruce Lee, please record it." After Mo yanjue finished, he gave a look to long yushuo. "Yes, Mr. mo." Long yushuo didn''t call him to avoid suspicion at all. They always had a clear sense of public and private when they were working. They could call them what they should. There was no half part of their personal feelings. "If you have any requests, just tell our company''s general manager long that I will go to see other guests." After that, Mo yanjue bowed 90 degrees again and left the ward. Out of the ward, long yushuo, with the help of song Qingyun, found the parents of the six-year-old child who was seriously ill. He first calmed down his emotions, and then waited patiently outside the rescue room with them. Soon the door of the emergency room opened, and the attending doctor took the lead to walk out of it. "The child is out of danger, and will be sent to the ward for recuperation later, please rest assured." The parents of the child are a pair of young parents. Hearing the doctor say that the child is out of danger, tears immediately fall down. The child is their heart and soul. Even if they have something to do, they must not let the child have something to do. "Thank you, doctor." "Yes." Chapter 1699 With his parents, Mo yanjue took the little girl who was still sleeping to the ward and left her phone number so that they could contact him directly if they had something to do. As for the issue of children and their compensation, he will send someone to talk about it when the situation of children is stable. The children''s parents have a good attitude towards Mo yanjue, so they don''t say anything more. After all, the police haven''t given a definite promise yet, so they should face it. Finally, I said sorry to the parents of the child. Mo yanjue quit the ward, feeling very heavy. The child he had just watched in the ward, his soft, waxy, lovely face white, and his brow locked when he fell asleep, can see how much crime he suffered. If the child lying in it is his daughter, he may not be as calm as his parents, and his mind is even worse. At this time, Qiqi called him to inquire about the situation. Although he didn''t tell his wife and mother-in-law what happened when he left the presidential palace, the Internet and TV news are now all about the food poisoning of the catering company of Mohist. It''s hard for them to know. So when Qi Qi asked about this, he didn''t hide it. To be honest, he said, "the poisoned guests are stable for the time being, but there is only a six-year-old child... Who" when he said that child, Mo yanjue''s heart couldn''t help convulsing. So young children... are full of guilt. Muqiqi listened silently, and his hands on his stomach tightened involuntarily. The adults suffered from severe food poisoning, especially a child. "Has the cause of food poisoning been found?" If it''s an accident, it''s understandable. I''m afraid someone wants to do harm to Mo''s family. It''s really a black heart. It can''t be forgiven! "The case has been reported and the police have stepped in." Mo yanjue''s mood was not high, and he stared at the patients coming and going in the corridor. "Then don''t worry, the police will find out the truth." Living together for so long, Mo yanjue is what kind of person Mu Qiqi can''t understand. Look at the cold outside, do not laugh, in fact, the heart is softer than anyone else, in the hospital to see the food poisoning of the six-year-old girl is not sure what kind of heartache? Although she knew that no matter how comforting words were to him, they could not be heard, but she still wanted to say. "Well, it''s OK. Just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about the company. I''ll take care of it. If it''s too late today, I won''t go to mom''s place. You can have a rest earlier." Before things are clear, he must be busy. As the person in charge of the company, he must be the first to stand out, so he has made plans not to go home to live in the company for several days. "Well, don''t worry. Call me as soon as you have any news." At this time, the director may be the best support for him. Muqiqi understands! "Well, good." Mo yanjue hangs up the phone, recovers the lax Mou light, then dials a telephone to go out again, "how is the matter checked?" besides what the police are checking, his people are secretly investigating, intuition tells him that today''s food poisoning is not an accident at all, some people have premeditated to do it! Sure enough, the staff at the other end of the phone reported: "from the monitoring of the teahouse opposite the restaurant, it was found that a suspicious person had once entered the kitchen of our restaurant" Chapter 1700 "Check!" His face was cold and gloomy. Mo yanjue squeezed a word out of his teeth. He wants to see who can''t get along with him? "Yes, Mr. mo." After receiving the boss''s instruction, they naturally didn''t spare any effort to investigate. Less than three hours after this happened, there had been a quarrel outside. It can be seen that who deliberately planned everything in advance, including the fermentation of public opinion. Mo yanjue, who hung up the phone, sent a wechat to long yushuo, who comforted the guest, and said hello to Lao song and left the hospital directly. At this time, there are more important things waiting for him to do. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Long yushuo, who was besieged by a group of emotional patients, suddenly received a message from his brother-in-law. He wanted to die. He was besieged here, and his brother-in-law even clapped his ass and left? Why is God always so unfair? "If you don''t know how to compensate us today, you don''t want to leave the hospital at all..." "what kind of mobile phone do you want to escape?" "He was robbed of his cell phone, so he can''t move the soldiers..." long yushuo was crowded in the corner by a group of ferocious elder sisters and aunts. He was pitiful, helpless and weak. He dared not say anything except to raise his hand and surrender. "Elder sister, we have something to discuss. I will not run away. My task is to talk about compensation with you... Unfortunately, his soft voice is drowned by the voices of more than ten elder sister''s mothers. No one hears what he said. At this time, he finally understood the meaning of the word "survival through cracks". * Mercer group. Mo yanjue saw with his own eyes what he said about the video surveillance. It happened at about 10 o''clock last night. The restaurant was closed, but there were still staff cleaning the bathroom and finishing up. At this time, a tall girl in a white chef''s suit sneaked into the back door of the restaurant. During the whole process, she was deliberately avoiding the monitoring of their restaurant. All the places she went were monitoring dead ends, so she did not find any abnormality in the monitoring of the restaurant. After entering from the back door of the restaurant, the girl sneaked out after about ten minutes. No one knows what she did in the back kitchen. But with this monitoring, we can conclude that the food poisoning must be related to her. "Did you find out her identity?" With the end of video monitoring, Mo yanjue''s face became more and more ugly. "I found it." The people in his hands are always efficient. What''s more, they don''t dare to delay for a moment. They almost checked the business monitoring of the whole commercial street, and finally found the woman''s car. According to the license plate number, they found her identity information. He said that he handed over the tablet computer containing the identity information of women. "Mr. Mo, it''s all in it. Have a look." Mo yanjue took over the tablet and saw the pictures and names of the women. It seemed that he knew what was going on. Feng Tingting? Feng Xiang''s daughter? Mo yanjue''s dark eyes slightly raised, his handsome eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his clenched cheeks showed his anger at the moment. What kind of grudges can be hurled at him? What''s the ability to hurt innocent people? "Give all the evidence to the police and let them handle it!" After a pause, he finally opened his mouth. His voice was very cold, and his black eyes were even more dangerous. "Yes!" Chapter 1701 Police interrogation room. Mo yanjue saw Feng Tingting who was brought to question through the glass. 3¡¢ Four years no see, she is not that yellow wench, the whole body exudes not very harmonious mature. "Say, why poison?" The policeman patted the table and asked her. She was very calm, with a smile on her heavily makeup face. "I didn''t poison you. You''re wrong." "You think we''ll bring you here without proof?" "It''s just a question. I''m a good law-abiding citizen who should cooperate." She said, playing with her manicure, as if she was not afraid of being caught. "Feng Tingting, I advise you to be honest!" The police were infuriated by her foolishness. "What do you want me to account for? I didn''t do anything. I don''t know what you''re talking about. " No matter how the police ask, she is a stubborn fight to the end. "Then I''ll show you something!" The police stood up and brought the computer on the desk to her, which was playing the video surveillance of her sneaking into the restaurant. Suddenly, the color of her face changed. Before entering the restaurant, she stepped on the spot several times, knew how to avoid the dead corner of monitoring, and there was someone in the restaurant who could answer her, but she ignored the monitoring camera across the restaurant... Br > at this time, when she saw this monitoring, she was like a thunderbolt, and her brain was in a mess. What to do? What should we do now? "Feng Tingting, what else do you want to say now?" The police removed the computer from her face, then returned to their seats, and began the trial. "I..." it''s exposed. She has nothing to say now. All the next second, she even lost her heart and laughed like crazy. That crazy and scary look is no different from crazy. "Ha ha, yes, it''s my poison. I just want to poison them. I want to poison everyone!" She said with a smile that there was something wrong with her whole mental state. "Why do you do that?" The police went on questioning. And the police chief who accompanied Mo yanjue in front of the monitor had already got up and arranged for the police officers around him to go to a professional psychiatrist. "Why?" Feng Tingting suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the policeman who asked. "Why did Mohist send my father to prison, why did my mother leave me, and why did everyone leave me?" Feng Tingting''s voice is almost hoarse. "Can you tell me why? Can you tell me why? Why is he carefree and happy, and my family should be ruined? " Feng Tingting continues to go crazy, with scarlet eyes. "If your father breaks the law, he should be punished by the law. No one can blame him." After listening to her, the policeman who asked about it basically understood what it meant. The case of Fengxiang three years ago was handled by him, so he had a certain impression. "No, my father didn''t commit any crime. It was moyanjue. It was moyanjue. He was worried that my father would take his company away, so he tried to frame my father. My father was wronged, wronged!" Feng Tingting continues to roar and shout. If she is not locked in a chair, she will stand up. "Don''t get excited!" The questioning police saw that she was not in control. As long as they stopped asking and left another officer to look at her, they went out to ask the leader what to do next. As soon as he came out, he met the psychiatrist who was called by the leade Chapter 1702 Feng Tingting was taken to check, and the message stopped naturally. The police chief came to ask Mo yanjue for his opinion. The silent Mo yanjue''s long finger gently buckled the table top, and then the voice was low: "I want to see Fengxiang." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the detention house. Mo yanjue saw the white hair and skinny Fengxiang. Seeing that the person who came to see him was mo yanjue, the emotion on his face was obviously shocked, I''m afraid that he didn''t even dream of it. "Uncle Feng." Mo yanjue saw him come and stand up. "What are you doing?" Up to now, Feng Xiang''s hatred for Mo yanjue is still deep. Otherwise, Feng Tingting would not have done such a stupid thing. "Feng Tingting has come to see you?" After he sat down, Mo yanjue also sat down slowly and asked directly. "Can''t my daughter come to see me? Did you close it too wide? " The tone is very blunt. Feng Xiang doesn''t have a good face for him. Mo yanjue didn''t care at all. The bodyguard behind him wanted to say something and was stopped by him. "I can''t care if your daughter comes to see you, of course, but she did something against the law because of you..." Mo yanjue raised his eyebrows quietly and observed the change of expression on Feng Xiang''s face. Sure enough, when he heard that Feng Tingting had done something against the law, his pupils suddenly enlarged and his face was shocked. Even his voice was shaking, "no, it''s impossible!" He is such a relative now. If his daughter goes wrong again, he really can''t live. "If I''m not wrong, when she came to see you, you vented your dissatisfaction with her." Mo yanjue''s tone is stable, and his tone is full of affirmation. "So what?" Feng Xiang''s face was fierce, and his heart was full of murders. "It''s because your words have caused a kind of injury and trouble to Feng Tingting''s psychology that she decides to retaliate, and her means of retaliation is to poison Mo''s catering company!" When Mo yanjue said this, his eyebrows and eyes were full of the evil spirit. However, Feng Xiang, who was opposite to him, was stunned when he heard the word "throwing poison". How can Ting Ting do this? The shocked eyes turned and turned on Mo yanjue, and Feng Xiang''s trembling lips made a sound, "Tingting... Really poisoned?" Can''t he believe that his innocent daughter can do such a thing? He can''t believe it. "Or why do you think I came to see you?" The expression on Mo yanjue''s face was so dim that it was impossible to see what his intention was. "What do you want?" Feng Xiang suddenly gets nervous, and his eyes are full of vigilance. He had been taught the method of Mo yanjue, and his back was covered with cold sweat unconsciously. His daughter is different from him. He is old and it doesn''t matter if he dies in prison. But his daughter can''t. She''s only in her twenties and her great youth is just beginning. He will never allow his daughter''s beautiful life that hasn''t started to be spent in prison. "I don''t want to. I''m here today to tell you that the main reason for her breaking the law is you. You didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father. You gave her negative energy and caused great harm to her body and mind... Br > " I don''t need you to teach me how to be a good father! " Feng Xiang is enraged and stares at him scarlet. "Then I will tell you that your daughter is suffering from depression and fantasy. Do you still feel that you, as a father, have no responsibility?" For a while, the whole visiting room was silent Chapter 1703 "Tingting... Her?" Feng Xiang''s voice grew old, and even his face became a little trance. Did he never dream that his daughter should have depression? He knows something about this disease. When the situation is serious, he will have the idea of ending his own life... Br > "the doctor has given her relevant examination, and her condition is mild. As long as she cooperates with the treatment, she will recover." Mo yanjue knew what he wanted to ask, and explained without changing his face. "Mr. Mo, please, Rao Tingting. She is ill now. If you send her to prison, her quilt will be destroyed!" Feng Xiang suddenly became very excited and prayed to him. Mo yanjue looked at him quietly, and there was still no redundant expression on his face. Feng Xiang was in a hurry. "I beg you. Please let Ting Ting go. I will repay you in the next life... I will" kneel on the ground and kowtow to him. The police officers behind him are confused. I don''t know whether to help or not after seeing Mo yanjue. Mo yanjue stood up, the expression on his face was still cold. "I will cure her, and I will arrange work for her. I hope you don''t instill the negative energy in her again!" Finish saying, the head also did not return walked out. Kowtow the forehead slightly some red and swollen seal Xiang smell the voice to raise his head, looking at the back of Mo yanjue, the expression on his face is somewhat complicated. What''s the meaning of what Mo yanjue said just now? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Mo yanjue came out of the detention house and called the police station leader to cancel the case against Feng Tingting. In fact, Feng Tingting is also very pitiful. Her father''s infidelity three years ago caused a great shadow on her physical and mental health. As a result, her mother died of illness just a few days ago, which led to her making mistakes today... No one in her life has not made mistakes, so Mo yanjue intends to forgive her. After hanging up the police station leader''s phone, Mo yanjue rushes to the hospital again to see feng Tingting. At the same time, he wants to know how long yushuo''s pacification work is going? * "brother in law, you can come. If you don''t come, I will die here today!" At the first sight of his brother-in-law, long yushuo almost threw himself into his arms and cried. Ma''am, it''s not easy! Surrounded by a group of big sisters and aunts as monkeys, it''s just like death. Fortunately, my brother-in-law arrived in time, or he really can''t guarantee to see the sun tomorrow morning. For his so unpromising crying, brother-in-law handed him a special look of disgust, clearly like saying: look at your little bit of success! But this kind of eyes caused deep damage to long yushuo''s heart. He turned his mouth and stood aside obediently, complaining: if you have the ability, you can see that these big sisters don''t kill you! as a result, Mo yanjue first bowed 90 degrees, and then asked the Assistant to distribute the prepared compensation agreement to everyone. "I know that the physical and mental injury caused by this event can not be measured by money, but this is a little intention of our company. Please take a careful look at it first. If there is any dissatisfaction, you can just put it forward and discuss it again... Immediately" everyone picked up the agreement in hand and read it carefully. Then the first one said, "I don''t mind." Second: "my family has no problem." "We have no problem." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than 30 people have no opinions. Standing in the corner, long yushuo is totally stunned. What kind of operation is this? Chapter 1704 That''s how the food poisoning storm passed. For the child''s family with serious illness, the compensation agreement not only states the compensation, but also all the education funds for the child from now to the age of 18. That is to say, Mohist Association will manage the child from now to the age of 18 to relieve the parents'' worries. So when the reporters of the TV station find the poisoned guests, none of them speak ill of Mohist. Since it''s an accident, it''s gone in the past. There''s no need to be fussy. The problem that I thought could be solved in several days was solved in one day, so in the evening, Mo yanjue returned to the dragon''s home together with long yushuo. Entering the door, I saw Muqiqi coming towards him excitedly, "how is it? Has everything been settled?" He said on the phone that he might not come back in the evening. Does his sudden return now mean that everything has been settled? The man with a cold face all day saw the beloved woman. He could not help bending his mouth and reached for her shoulder. "Don''t worry, it''s all settled." Muqiqi sighed, "how is that six-year-old now?" "I have passed the dangerous period and now I am awake. I can leave the hospital after a few days of observation." Mo yanjue replied, holding Muqiqi to sit in the sofa. "Can you take me to see the children tomorrow?" It''s said that the most serious illness is a six-year-old child. He was worried about everything in the afternoon. He thought that he must visit if conditions permit. "Good." Seeing the love filled interaction between sister and brother-in-law, long yushuo, who has never uttered a word since entering the door, is deeply stimulated. Is this the brother-in-law who just scolded him in the car? Is it just another person? It''s unfair to be cruel to him and gentle to his elder sister! Unwilling to turn his mouth, all grievances are written on his face, depressed to death. It was here that Mu Qiqi turned his head and saw his brother''s bad face, sneering, "what''s wrong with you, long yushuo? Who bullied you?" Long yushuo is sulking. Suddenly, he is named by his elder sister. He is shocked and looks up at his elder sister. Now, I feel more aggrieved. Are you two devils? It''s too much for one to hurt him and the other to salt his wound! What''s more, his dear brother-in-law even made a warning look at him. It was clear that he was not allowed to talk in disorder! There is no way to live. His face was getting worse and worse. He got up from the sofa angrily, left nothing and hurried upstairs. Stay in the living room again, he really can''t guarantee to see the sun tomorrow morning. "You bullied him?" Seeing his brother slip away, Mu Qiqi turns to look at the people around him, doubting him naturally. Mo yanjue chuckled, "maybe she was scared by her eldest sister." "Well?" Muqiqi listened to the cloud and fog. I don''t know the meaning of this sentence. What''s the eldest sister? "I arranged to negotiate compensation with the poisoned guest. As a result, he was besieged by his eldest sister and aunts. All of them were in a bit of a bad mood." Someone''s tone is light, a look of watching a play. Muqiqi''s brow was frowning, and he was very distressed. "No wonder I don''t think his face is very good. Please help me to enlighten him later..." long yushuo would like to die more if his elder sister listened to this sentence? Let brother-in-law guide him? He still has a way? Chapter 1705 The time turned to Saturday, which was the day when the parents of long and Yu made an appointment. One morning, the dragon mother began to dress up, pulling Muqiqi to help her choose clothes, and constantly asked her to wear that. When Muqiqi helped to make a plan, he couldn''t help making fun of his mother. "Mom, this is someone else yushuo marrying his wife. Why are you dressed so beautiful?" "You child, I''m not here for him, OK? I cleaned up cleanly and gave him a long face. Besides, when we met with Mohist school, didn''t I do the same? " my mother took her words seriously and explained them to her seriously. "Yes, you are right. Hurry up and I''ll see yushuo and my father." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ knock on the door of long yushuo''s room, and Mu Qiqi pushes a crack open. When he sees the scene inside, he is shocked. Immediately screamed out: "long yushuo, are you going to turn over the sky?" Long yushuo, who is looking in the mirror, looks back and smiles at her, "I''m not choosing to wear that one more handsome." Muqiqi opens the door completely. He wants to go in, but he can hardly find his feet. "You should clean up the ground quickly!" Muqi''s head is big. "Oh, don''t worry. I''ll clean up later. Elder sister, can you help me look at this suit on me first?" Long yushuo turned around excitedly, showing his own matching clothes. Muqifu forehead, deal with: "good, especially good, my brother is very handsome." Finish saying to wait for younger brother to say other what, turn round to walk directly. "Hey, sister, don''t go away. Would you like to see this pair of shoes for me?" Long yushuo shouted at the top of his voice, trying to catch up with his elder sister. As a result, my sister didn''t come back. Instead, she recruited the wolf. Black pants and white shirt, tall and straight brother-in-law suddenly appeared at the door of his room, with a voice of indifference from thousands of miles away, "what do you want to see? I''ll help you!" Long yushuo''s throat is thumping. When he comes to his mouth, he is forced to go back. He immediately smiles, "no, no, brother-in-law, I can do it myself. You are busy." Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows. There was no expression on his handsome face. "Really not?" Long yushuo was so scared that he even waved his hand. His face was white. "No, really, thank you brother-in-law." I have to thank others for being scared to pee. What''s his life? "Well, call me if you need help. Your sister is inconvenient. Try not to trouble her." Say to go or spoil wife, where is the real concern for him? Heartbreak into slag, the face has to keep a false smile, repeatedly replied: "OK, I know my brother-in-law." Seeing the Buddha leave, long yushuo patted his chest, scared to death! But when I turned back to my bedroom, I immediately got up. I didn''t know where I had just been scared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than one family. The family also got up early in the morning and began to clean up in the early morning. Of course, the most nervous ones are more than superficial. She went to the dragon''s house and thought it was very good, but she didn''t know what kind of sparks would be generated when the parents met? It''s OK to have a peaceful life. If a cranky dad says something he shouldn''t say in front of his parents, his liver will vibrate. "Qingshallow, what are you stupid about? Hurry up and pack up. " Chapter 1706 Five star restaurant. Yu''s family has ordered a large box with a large table that can hold more than 20 people. There are six people in their family, big and small. As for the number of people coming back from the dragon family, it''s still uncertain. Of course, in order to be fully prepared, they are more spacious. Shortly after the family sat down, the dragon family arrived. At the rate of advanced gate was long Aofeng, who was closely followed by his wife and daughter. Yu Zhenjiang and his wife answered immediately, "Sir, madam, I''m glad you can come." Although I have had contact before, it''s the first time in private. Yu Zhenjiang is very excited and cannot let go for a long time. "Lao Yu, I''m glad to be a relative with you." Long Aofeng didn''t have any airs. He said happily to him. Yu Zhenjiang also laughed and immediately invited people to sit. The opening was easy, and they didn''t feel embarrassed or cold during the dinner, so the parents of both sides quickly talked about the children. "Since the children have identified each other, we have no problem as parents." This is the first time that Yu qingshallow hears this sentence from his father''s mouth, and his heart is speechless with excitement. She subconsciously looked up at long yushuo, who was sitting opposite her. Her eyes were opposite and her eyes were full of emotion. She understood the joy in each other''s hearts. Two people''s small move fell into Yu''s father''s eyes, the face immediately changed, cleared his throat, he said: "but I have a request." Hearing dad''s request, Yu qingshallow froze at once with a happy expression. She knew that she could never agree so easily! As expected, there are still conditions. "Let me know what you think, Lao Yu." Long Aofeng is still smiling. They all say that they can''t reach out to smile. What''s more, Yu Zhenjiang, the distinguished president in front of us, immediately regretted what he said the second before. The expression on his face became a little embarrassed, and his wife looked at him with a warning. He smiled and said: "in fact, it''s nothing, I just want to wait for our college graduates to get married again..." his daughter lied to him that his son had told him about getting the marriage certificate. Since he didn''t get it, he would wait until he graduated from university. Young people We should spend more time and energy on our work and study. We can''t ignore everything because of love. "We''ll see what the two kids think." The dragon family has always been very open-minded about their children''s education. They can make their own decisions about everything, and marriage is no exception. "We have no problem!" Two bitter mandarin ducks answered in unison. It was enough for her father to make such a big concession, so she did not expect her father to agree that they would marry now. Besides, she hasn''t thought so long. Now the most important thing for her is learning. The two sides soon reached an agreement, and the atmosphere on the whole table was better than before. The parents of both sides chatted around long yushuo and Yu qingshallow, while Mu Qiqi and Yu qingshallow''s sister-in-law, who were accompanied by them, soon talked about their children in the United Front. Seeing Yu qingshallow''s sister-in-law holding the Beanbag in her arms, Mu Qiqi was full of envy. She touched her belly from time to time, hoping that the little guy in her belly would come out soon. Yu qingshallow and long yushuo sneak out of the box under the excuse of going to the bathroom while everyone is drinking and chatting Chapter 1707 "Miss me?" In the next box, long yushuo is holding Yu qingshallow''s small hand. They are standing close to the door. Their hearts almost pop out of their voices. Their parents are in the next room, but they are hiding here, and it''s really exciting. Yu qingshallow is embarrassed to answer him directly, lightly nodded, wish to hide his face in his clothes. "I miss you, too much, too much." Long yushuo''s face is slightly sideways, and his deep and bewitching voice is like a string of magic sounds that have been cast into Yu qingshallow''s ears. Since the company''s food poisoning incident, all the catering businesses of Mohist have been shut down for rectification. As the company''s temporary director, he is naturally busy, so they haven''t met for three or four days. Even if I call and send wechat, I can''t say a few words, so I think she''s crazy. Yu qingshallow''s face is redder when he is touched by his words. He has been looking down at his fingers, so ashamed that he can''t speak. "Shallow, tomorrow Sunday, let''s go out on a fair date." With the consent of her parents, what long yushuo wants to do most is to have a super romantic date with her. Before two people go out to play together, hiding, afraid to be met by acquaintances. Now, even if they are met by acquaintances, they are not afraid. They can finally introduce them to their relatives and friends. This is my boyfriend and this is my girlfriend! Yu qingshallow nodded shyly, "OK." The two men whispered for a while before returning to the box. After returning, long yushuo received a bleak warning from the future father-in-law, and clearly guessed the little secret between them. As soon as long yushuo''s back was cool, he pretended not to see it and ate. The lunch on pins and needles has been going on from 11 a.m. to 2 p.m. if it''s not for Xiaobu of Yu''s family who is asleep, it''s probably not over yet. Follow behind the elders to go out, long yushuo runs in front of them, helps to press the elevator, opens the door, and does everything. "Uncle and aunt, brother Hao and sister-in-law, slow down on your way." Send Yu''s family to the car. Long yushuo smiles and waves goodbye. As a result, people in the car waved goodbye to the people behind him and ignored her directly, which was very heartbreaking. Fortunately, his family secretly waved at him, which was enough to make him happy. Seeing off the rest of his family, long yushuo was patted on the shoulder by his mother. "Your father and I asked to listen to the opera. Your sister and your brother-in-law are going back to Green Bay today. Drive back by yourself." Hold it, hold it, and he''s abandoned? Zhang opened his mouth, before he could cry, his mother turned around and got on his father''s car. Through the window, he saw the happiness of the old couple''s love. Go for it! Looking at his elder sister and brother-in-law, he immediately doubted whether he was taking off the single. Why did he eat dog food or him? No, he decided not to go on like this. Angrily, he opened the door, sat in the driver''s seat, took out his cell phone and began to search the Internet for "how to surprise his girlfriend on the first date?" All of a sudden, all kinds of web pages pop up, he went in one by one and carefully referred to study, combined with his actual situation, good ideas began to sprout in his mind. Almost came up with a framework. He called the bodyguard at home and started to prepare what he needed Chapter 1708 Yu qingshallow followed his parents home and called long yushuo for information, but his phone was blocked, which made her very worried. Until after ten o''clock in the night, I still didn''t contact him. I couldn''t bear it. Because of the wechat of her sister Muqiqi, she tried to make a video call. This time as a pregnant woman''s sister may have had a rest ¡¤ she was worried. She waited patiently and didn''t get through. The last way to contact long yushuo was broken. Yu qingshallow was more insecure. All kinds of bad ideas suddenly came out. What kind of car accident, missing... Br > the more she thought about it, the more frightening it was. She really couldn''t sit down. She got up and knocked on the door of the next elder sister-in-law''s room. "Brother, did you sleep? I have something to ask you. " She tried to keep her voice down, not to wake up her little nephew. "What is it?" The door opened, and her brother in grey pajamas stood in front of her. "I can''t contact long yushuo. Do you have any other contact information?" Yu qingshallow''s worried face said to his brother. Brother did not look at him angrily, "he is your boyfriend, you ask me?" "Brother, I''m not joking with you. His cell phone has been blocked since he came out of the restaurant. I''m afraid something will happen to him." Yu qingshallow is in a hurry to cry. If something happens to long yushuo, what can she do? "Go back to bed. He''s dealing with the company today." My brother was very reluctant to give her such a sentence. "He''s in the company?" Yu qingshallow''s face was surprised. "Isn''t today Saturday, and even if he is busy working, he can''t not answer my phone?" "He''s on a business trip in the mountain area. His cell phone doesn''t work. Go back to sleep." "Brother, is that true?" Yu Qing, with a shallow slanting eye, questioned what his brother said. "Of course, when did your brother cheat you?" It''s forced to cheat. Think of the long Yu Shuo that stinky boy in the afternoon to call him to talk about the conditions, his heart fire will not be able to hold. This kid is really brilliant when he gives some color. He just admitted his identity and started to push his nose and face. I don''t know who gave him such courage? However, he still has a handle in the hands of that smelly boy. He has to help him cheat his younger sister. Alas, I feel sad to think about it. Yu qingshallow pursed his lips, continued to look up and down at his brother with questioning eyes, and finally nodded and said, "well, I''ll trust you this time." Yu Zhenghao is suffocating. What''s all this? He''s not a man inside or outside. "Go back to sleep." Seeing his sister''s big bright eyes, Yu Zhenghao felt guilty in his heart, so he refused to look at her and wanted to close the door quickly. Yu qingshallow twisted his eyebrows. She always felt that my brother was strange today. She couldn''t say exactly. Frown back to the room, Yu qingshallow and sent a message to long yushuo, "I know you went on a business trip temporarily, pay attention to safety, see the reply." Message sent out has not received a reply, Yu qingshallow heart is still confused, so that the whole night did not sleep well. It wasn''t until dawn that she fell asleep, but it was long yushuo who fell into the sea. She tried desperately to swim to catch his hand, but no matter how hard she tried, she was a little bit behind... Br > "jingling bell." The phone rings. After a series of nightmares, Yu qingshallow sat up from the bed and saw that the phone call was answered immediately. Chapter 1709 "Where are you?" Yu qingshallow''s face was white and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. That dream is too real. Real let her not clear is true or false, so when see long yushuo call her, immediately look nervous asked. "I''m downstairs. Let''s clean up." Long yushuo''s voice is smiling and confident. In order to prepare this surprise for qingshallow, he almost didn''t sleep all night last night. I''m sure she will be very moved after watching it. Yu qingshallow didn''t know what happened behind his back. He couldn''t get in touch with him yesterday. In addition, he had nightmares like that. He hung up his cell phone and ran downstairs in his pajamas. His sister-in-law couldn''t stop him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Although it was a hot day, he insisted on wearing a handsome suit to match the next surprise. But when he saw the light cartoon pajamas, he rushed out of the unit building, and the whole person was dumbfounded. In particular, she ran over and threw herself into his arms, which made him lose his soul. What''s the matter today? Two people hold tightly together, after a long time, long yushuo reacts and gently separates her, caressing her hair with heartache: "what''s the matter?" Yu qingshallow''s eyes are red, and he will soon cry out in the next second, "where have you been? Why don''t you answer my phone? Do you know I''m worried about you? " In the face of a series of questions, long yushuo suddenly becomes stupid. He thought about how to make an unforgettable surprise for her, but he ignored that she would worry about it. Long finger gently stroked her white face, and long yushuo immediately confessed, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, which makes you worried. I promise that I will not make a decision next time. I will tell you in advance no matter what I do in the future." In fact, Yu qingshallow didn''t blame him, but he was so frightened by the dream that he would have such a big reaction. Now I see that he has such a good attitude to admit his mistake. Naturally, I can''t bear to blame him. Pucker up and inhale my nose, and I laugh at his tears. "Well, I don''t blame you. Have you finished your work? Why are you here so early? " After all, I still love him. Long yushuo gently raised the corner of his mouth, slightly bent his long finger and scratched it on the tip of her small nose. In his tone, he could not hide his favor. "If I don''t come again, some people may be in a hurry to call the police." Yu qingshallow didn''t look at him angrily. "It''s not your fault, even if you send me a wechat, which makes me worry about you all night, and I have nightmares and dreams about you..." about the nightmares, Yu qingshallow shut up his mouth in time, and now I''m still scared. There''s nothing worse than taking it out to let long yushuo follow her. "Fool, dreams are contrary, aren''t you?" Hearing that she had a nightmare, long yushuo did not ask what she had dreamed, but gently reached for her arms and smiled to comfort her. Yu qingshallow pursed his lips and leaned on his shoulder without speaking. Indeed, she also heard her mother say that dreams are counter. In this way, the chest is much more comfortable. "Go up and change. I''ll take you somewhere." Gently touched her head, long yushuo stepped into the main topic. After more than ten hours of preparation, it''s time to play a role. He''s very confident that he will be moved to tears when he sees it Chapter 1710 The biggest playground in Yuncheng. Long yushuo drove here. Sitting in the copilot''s seat, Yu qingshallow obviously didn''t expect that long yushuo would bring her here, excitedly pointed out the window, "are we going to play here?" She dreamed of coming to the playground when she was a child, but her parents were too busy to come with her. My brother is not a few years older than her. Two children can''t enter the playground without the company of their parents. So, in her memory, she only came to the playground once in her childhood, and because her parents were anxious to travel, she only played two projects. Now long yushuo suddenly brings her here, and she''s as happy as a three-year-old. "Yes." Seeing her happy appearance, long yushuo knew that his uncle didn''t cheat him. Yesterday, when he couldn''t make up his mind, he called brother Hao for help and asked him about his hobbies. Then brother Hao told him that he liked the playground, so he moved the surprise place here. Originally, he was going to charter a movie theater and prepare a little surprise for her. After his brother-in-law''s advice, he thought that the playground seemed more in line with his simple mind, so he followed his brother-in-law''s advice and finally chose here. Now it seems that this brother-in-law is not useless. At least he can help him to come up with ideas at the critical moment. "Go, get out of the car." Long yushuo unbuckles his seat belt and reminds xiaocute who is excited but forgets to get off. "Oh, hehe." Silly ha ha smile, she hurried to untie the seat belt, then opened the door and got off the car. Long yushuo has walked around the front of the car to her side, especially naturally holding her small hand, and they walk towards the gate of the amusement park. "Whoa!" Walking to the playground, Yu qingshallow shook off long yushuo''s hand and opened his arms to let himself fly. This is the playground for her whole childhood. Unexpectedly, it has come true today. Although she came late, she is still very happy. "Which one to play first?" Long yushuo chases after her like a small attendant. Excited Yu qingshallow casually pointed, "that one." Long yushuo looks at the past along the direction of the light fingers, and immediately has some soft legs. Play so hard when you come up? The first is the roller coaster. Long yushuo really doesn''t know whether he can "live" until the surprise comes out. "Let''s go." Before he spoke, people were dragged away. What else could he do except to stiffen his head? I like women, kneeling also want to pet! Two people line up to take the roller coaster, the staff buckle up their safety equipment. Compared with Yu qingshallow''s excited dancing, long yushuo, the big man, was a little bit counseled, holding the handrail in front of him tightly, and the cold sweat on his forehead came down. Fortunately, qingshallow has been looking at the excitement, and has no time to look at him. Otherwise, he would be shamed to go to grandma''s house if he was seen by qingshallow with a big face. Soon, the roller coaster started. Long yushuo thought that he had made enough mental preparation, but when the roller coaster suddenly ran out, he still couldn''t help shouting, "ah" louder than anyone else, and Yu qingshallow around him was scared by him. Mingled with the howling wind, Yu Qingqian glanced at him and shouted at his voice, "are you afraid?" Long yushuo tried to keep calm and pulled the stiff corners of his mouth which were blown by the wind. "Don''t you think it''s exciting to shout it out?" Yu qingshallow did not doubt him. He smiled at him gently and shouted with him... B Chapter 1711 From the roller coaster, long yushuo''s legs are soft except for his handsome white face. Even so, he tried to keep smiling and wanted to keep his tall image in front of the light. "What would you like to play next?" "Pirate ship." Yu qingshallow in extreme excitement, did not notice long yushuo''s pale face at all. Long yushuo''s legs trembled, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. "Hurry up." "Good." Long yushuo finally knows what it means to be self-made. But what can we do? Who makes this the girl you like. Gripping his teeth, he got on the pirate ship with the shallow water. This is not as dangerous as a roller coaster. He seems to accept some. But after playing a circle from above, he realized that this item was not so good. "This way, this way, the torrent, this is not bad." Today, Yu qingshallow is playing. When he sees the thrill, he wants to play. Long yushuo, who has weak legs, runs there. Long yushuo hurriedly stopped, "qingshallow, are you thirsty? Let''s go there and have a drink. " Long yushuo is worried that if he plays like this, his life will be explained here. What''s the surprise? "Oh, yes." Although poured a basin of cold water, Yu qingshallow is very gentle to agree. She thought that she could have a rest and play again. Anyway, how could the time of the day be enough. But what she never dreamed of was that she was blindfolded when she was taken to drink. Flustered, she is a little bit at a loss, "long yushuo, what is this to do?" Long yushuo holds her small hand tightly, her thin lips close to her ears, and says in a low voice, "you will know later." He said so, I have a touch of sweetness in my heart. Is this a surprise rhythm for her? With this idea, Yu Qingqing''s round face raised a sweet smile. "Be careful. There are steps here. Be careful." Long yushuo holds her arm tightly and reminds her carefully. To be honest, a person in the dark is instinctively nervous and insecure, but he is with him. In addition to the excitement and excitement, what else is there to fear? I don''t know how long she walked, she was arranged in one place, and told her to stand still. Yu qingshallow chuckles, obediently agrees, actually excited small heart all quickly jumped out of the throat eye. Just when she imagined what the next scene would be, suddenly there was music around her, which scared her instinctively and slowly untied the black veil on her eyes. The next second, she opened her mouth wide and couldn''t speak. "Wow!" In front of her, there are more than a dozen people in a line who are doing hip-hop dancing, and the people she likes are the first. Although his movements are not very skilled, or even clumsy, but he jumped very hard. Yu qingshallow sees in the eye, tears all want to come down. When she didn''t react, he ran to take her hand and took her to the castle. Her mind was blank. She walked in with long yushuo''s step, and couldn''t imagine what else he could do. As a result, she was dumbfounded when she went in. In the castle where she couldn''t reach for five fingers the other second, there were five colored lights in a flash, which reflected her surprise to the face without words Chapter 1712 Following the light, Yu qingshallow walked to the spacious place inside the castle. Flowers, balloons, or all kinds of decorations, like a large proposal scene. At the same time, Yu qingshallow was excited, and his heart thumped. This... Is not to propose to her? She is not ready yet... Just when she is struggling, suddenly she doesn''t know where many people are coming from. Yu qingshallow is frightened and can see everyone''s faces clearly. "Wow, why are you all here?" Yu qingshallow excited incoherence. These are her classmates who have a good relationship with each other, and of course, her partner when she went to teach, Mr. Xiao Ye. "Of course, your boyfriend invited us to come." that''s how the ladies were together, jumping and jumping together. If someone didn''t mention the three words of boyfriend, Yu would have forgotten long yushuo in the early morning. "Qingshallow, you are happy. Your boyfriend is nice to you. In order to prepare this surprise for you, call us one by one..." some female students envy. Listen to classmates say so, Yu qingshallow turns around and sees that at this time, long yushuo has stood in the heart surrounded by petals with flowers in his hands and is looking at her tenderly. "Hurry up." A girl was in a hurry for her and gave her a gentle push. Yu qingshallow walked towards long yushuo with a little wriggling, and her shy face was full of her love for long yushuo. She never dreamed that long yushuo would prepare such a big surprise for her, one after another. Beautiful rose into her arms, long Yu Shuo smile of the sun, "qingshallow, for you." Yu qingshallow is very shy because of his warm atmosphere. He looks down at the flowers and dare not look at his eyes. He always feels like he will propose to her on one knee next second. She wasn''t ready, so she was a little timid, hoping it wasn''t what she thought. "Do you like it?" long yushuo laughs like a two fool. Yu qingshallow chuckled and nodded, "yes, but... She has a very small voice, which only two of them can hear. "But what?" Long yushuo holds her hand tightly, and her eyes are full of love. See her happy than anything until happy. "Don''t do anything out of the ordinary later..." Yu qingshallow is close to him. The strong hormone breath fills her nose, tries to control the small heart that she wants to beat, and lowers the voice to his ear. Long Yu Shuo''s smiling face heard her saying slightly stupefied, and his lips slightly pursed: "what?" "I mean, why are you fighting such a war?" Yu Qingqing blushes, and is embarrassed to say that he doesn''t want you to propose to me now. He can only change his opinion. "I want to give you an unforgettable memory. You said that we haven''t given you any surprises in such a long time together, so... Long yushuo is close to her ears, and the gentle tone of voice is always in her ears. "Only so?" Yu qingshallow is both surprised and happy, and his heart is speechless with excitement. The flying eyebrows are slightly raised, and the deep eyes are with some doubts, so they look at her crazily, "do you want any other surprises? For example... Propose? " Hearing the two words of proposal, Yu qingshally immediately put his hand on it. In a hurry, he immediately covered long yushuo''s mouth. "No nonsense!" Chapter 1713 "What are you two whispering about? Let''s listen to it... Let''s talk about it. "The students are following us, setting the atmosphere to the extreme. Hearing everyone''s shouts, Yu qingshallow''s face is redder. Fortunately, it''s in the castle. Although there are all kinds of lights against it, it''s not easy to see clearly. If it was outside, I''m afraid she would have found a crack in the ground. What a shame! "Don''t whisper, do something serious, kiss one, kiss one..." the noisy girls come together and shout louder. "Yes, kiss one, kiss one..." the noise is getting louder and louder, Yu qingshallow and ashamed dare not look up, but long yushuo is a big square, first gently hold her in her arms, then kiss her up... Oh! " Screams, cheers, even whistles, one after another, lift the atmosphere in the whole process to another height. Yu qingshallow is also lost in this happy and sweet atmosphere. If it wasn''t for long yushuo to help her up, she even forgot where she is now. "Thank you for helping me to make this surprise for qingshallow today. In order to thank you for your coming and support, I have set a place in the restaurant next to the amusement park. Let''s go together." Long yushuo, holding Yu qingshallow''s arm, said to everyone with a smile. Everyone''s noise was louder, and he praised Yu qingshallow and found a good boyfriend. When Yu qingshallow heard it, he smiled but didn''t speak. He was very beautiful. Indeed, she thought she had found a super good boyfriend. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after lunch, long yushuo arranged some entertainment items for everyone. Of course, he and qingshallow didn''t attend. It''s not easy for two people to go out for a date. Of course, they still need a separate space. Otherwise, how can it be regarded as a date? After pacifying the students, they came back from the restaurant hand in hand. In order to enjoy the afternoon walk, they didn''t even drive the car, and walked along the sidewalk. During the two people also have nothing to say, but according to the feeling is sweet. "You said it would be nice if another road could go like this all the time, without an end." It seems that the thinking of girls is very strange. Yu Qingqing had this strange idea when he was very young. He never mentioned it to anyone. He was the first. Long yushuo looks at her with a smile, her deep eyebrows and eyes are full of doting, and her tone is more gentle. "Yes." "Well?" Yu qingshallow''s face is full of curiosity, "what?" Long yushuo holds her hand tighter. "The road of happiness for both of us, I will accompany you all the way to the white head." Yu qingshallow suddenly blushed. He was disgusted by his mouth, but his heart was even sweeter as honey: "who did you learn from? You are glib." Long yushuo suddenly stops and tugs hard. They bump into each other''s forehead... Next second, they are facing each other and their unknown emotions roll in their eyes. "Qingshallow, I love you, I want to walk with you all my life, do you want to?" long yushuo lowered his head slightly and ran into her bright deep eyes like cat''s eyes, as if full of expectation for her next answer. Two close, each other''s rapid breathing sound heard clearly, inexplicably on the intensification of each other''s heartbeat. Yu Qing''s subconscious voice is just like the cat on the full moon, soft as tickling on the human heart: "I... I would like to!" Chapter 1714 Keep pressing the road to the gate of the cinema, the two went to see a movie on time. This time, long yushuo didn''t make a bad choice. Instead of the horror film that made her nervous and scared, she chose the latest love film. Love movies, of course, will have a lot of uncontrollable pictures of deep feelings ¡¤ this is more painful for Yu qingshallow than horror movies. The horror movie can also shout a few times when it''s scared. If you don''t look at the exciting picture, you will feel affectation. If you look at it, it''s really a bit... Until all the sweet pictures are staged, she will eat popcorn with her head closed, and will not look at it. Even so, someone has to find something for her. Suddenly, a hand reached out of the popcorn tube, and she accidentally touched his hand when she grabbed the popcorn. Generally speaking, it''s nothing, but at this time, ambiguous pictures suddenly appear on the big screen, which will kill people. She turns her head and catches a glimpse of the fire in longyushuo''s eyes... Br > * suffering all the time. It''s not easy to wait until the end of the film. They almost escaped from the cinema one before and one after the other. Yu qingshallow knew that his face must be red at the moment, so he didn''t see long yushuo when he came out. He left a sentence to go to the bathroom and ran away. Long yushuo is good to go there. He went straight to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water several times. The heat on his body dissipated. Staring at himself in the mirror, long yushuo looks upset. Is he mentally ill and has to beg for help to see such a movie? Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the dark hook in the movie theater, and have some bolder behavior... But when he really sat down, he counseled, and Lala felt hot and uneasy, let alone anything else. She was going to die. I don''t know if I''m shocked by the image in my mind? With a heavy sigh, he quickly dried the water drops on his face, and arranged his hair a little bit. A mature boy''s confidence was renewed on his sunny and handsome face. When he came out of the bathroom, Yu qingshallow had been waiting for him in the hand office area not far away. Yu qingshallow turned to him and carefully watched the characters of some famous films on display. It seemed that he was very interested in it. "You like it?" Long yushuo approaches, stands at her side, the voice magnetism is gentle. Yu qingshallow sniffed the sound and turned his head and smiled at him. "No, just take a look." Although she said she didn''t like it, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but stay for a few more seconds at the hands of the female characters in a series of films. That is to say, these few seconds let long yushuo remember in his heart. After they two went out of the cinema, he secretly sent a message to the bodyguard, asking him to buy back the hand he liked. Yu qingshallow saw that it was the morning of the next day. In the morning, she got up to go to the bathroom, and was dazzled to see that the tea table in the living room had the handmade things she saw in the cinema yesterday, and her eyes widened several times in an instant. "Mom, where did this come from?" The toilet also did not attend to go up, point to the thing on tea table directly to pull throat to ask. It''s not her mother who came out to answer, but her silent father. First, he gave her a meaningful look, and then he said in a light tone: "long yushuo sent it to you, saying you like it..." Chapter 1715 Yu qingshallow screams excitedly, "when did he come?" Yu Zhenjiang''s face sank and his mouth quivered. "Don''t you just send me a broken thing? What''s exciting? If you like, I can buy you a hundred!" Obviously, dad is jealous. But I didn''t hear my father murmur when I was excited, so I went back to the house carefully holding her beloved hand. Yu Zhenjiang''s face is black. She is really a woman who has not been able to stay. She didn''t even look at him? After zipping back to the house, Yu Zhenjiang shakes his wife''s face, "don''t call me when you eat." "What''s the matter?" Yu''s mother used the word again. It can be seen that this grumpy little old man can''t live with himself for three days. He always likes to be a little sulky. "It''s not your precious girl. She''s so happy when she''s bought her a piece of junk. I''ve never seen her so happy when I don''t come back with a present?" The angrier Yu Zhenjiang gets, he lies on the bed directly, a posture of going on a hunger strike. After hearing this, my mother couldn''t help laughing. "Can you compare with other people''s Bruce Lee? They have to be together for life. At best, you can only be with your children for half a lifetime. Does it make sense to compare them? " In the end, he knows all about it, but when he sees his daughter, who is lucky enough to be raised, is now concentrating on others, his heart is, wow, wow, cool. "Well, what should I do now? I''ll see what gift Bruce Lee bought for our daughter." My mother put the folded clothes into the wardrobe and walked out of the bedroom happily. Yu Zhenjiang is more angry, shouting at his wife''s back: "what''s good-looking?" Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him at all. * the next room. Yu Qingqian is enjoying her handiwork, and the door of the room is knocked. "Shallow, it''s mom." "Come in, Ma. The door is unlocked." My mother smiled and pushed open the door of her bedroom. "I heard from your father that Bruce Lee has brought you a gift. Mom will see what''s good." Yu''s mother is full of childlike innocence. Otherwise, it''s impossible to live with her quiet father for most of her life, because she can talk and play, and it doesn''t seem that there''s anything about a Muggle. So what''s new? My mother is always the first one in the family to accept. Sometimes my brother and sister-in-law can''t keep up with my mother''s trend. "This is it." Yu qingshallow pointed to the hand on the desk by her, a face of pride. This is a movie character she likes very much. Even when she dreams, she dreams that she has become her. It''s so powerful. My mother stepped forward, her eyes wide open, and she was open-minded and eager to learn: "girl, what is this?" "This is one of my favorite movie heroes." Yu qingshallow introduced, the face involuntarily raised a touch of Ao Jiao smile. "Heroes?" My mother was a little disappointed. Shouldn''t the heroine in her daughter''s mind be her and Lao Yu? When did you become a cartoon character? It''s no wonder that Lao Yu will be sullen in his life. Alas, it''s really a big mistake for women to stay. "Mom, I''ll tell you that she''s really super powerful... Different from her loss, Yu qingshallow was very excited and started to tell her about the movie. Yu''s mother is a little broken and laughs a little against her heart. "My daughter, my mother is still busy. You can talk to her when she''s OK in the evening..." Chapter 1716 hospital for gynecology and obstetrics. Mu Qiqi is accompanied by Mo yanjue to do the birth inspection today. I met an acquaintance after I got on the elevator. "Kexin, Dr. Song, why are you here?" Muqiqi is very happy to say hello. Lin Kexin and song Qingyun''s face is a little sad, although they laugh at them, but they laugh a little far fetched. Muqiqi found something wrong and didn''t continue to ask, "we''re here. I''ll check first. We''ll get in touch later." "Good." Lin Kexin, whose face was white, waved at her, and soon the elevator door closed. Muqiqi looks at the elevator that has gone up, turns to look at the people behind her, "what''s the matter with them, do you know?" Lin Kexin found out that apart from the knowledge of both parents, no one said that song Qingyun was worried about the psychological pressure on her, so the brothers didn''t disclose any news. But there is no airless wall in the world. Mother song called moyanjue a few days ago and asked if there were any people he knew in this area, so he knew about it. He knew and did not ask Song Qingyun, he did not say should have his plan, brother so many years, who how all know. It seems that the two of them came here today to see the old Chinese doctor he had arranged to help... Br > "let''s go, let''s check first." "You haven''t told me what happened to the two of them?" Mu Qiqi''s curiosity came up, and her intuition told her that Mo yanjue must know something. Mo yanjue''s deep eyes looked at her, helpless. "Say it, say it." Looking at his helpless expression, Mu Qiqi shakes his arm and spreads his Jiao, which makes Mo yanjue unable to resist. "Well, well, I said." Mo yanjue tells Mu Qiqi what he knows. After hearing this, Mu Qiqi frowned and was shocked: "how could this happen?" She knows that Kexin especially wants a child. When they get together, several girls usually focus on the topic of children. Now they tell her that Kexin can''t have a baby. It''s hard for anyone to accept it? "Neither of them said they should have concerns, so we don''t know." Mo yanjue looks at Mu Qiqi''s worried expression for fear that she will go to comfort Lin Kexin. At this time, consolation will create a kind of pressure on her. It''s better to pretend that she doesn''t know anything. Mu Qiqi didn''t have a good look at him. "Do you think I''m stupid?" Mo yanjue chuckled, reached out and rubbed her head. "You''re not stupid, I''m stupid." "That''s about it." Muqiqi continued to stare at him and stood up from the chair with his arm in his hands. "Let''s go and have a check." Originally, I wanted to make an appointment with Kexin after the examination, but now it seems that I''ll forget. Even if she doesn''t talk about Kexin''s illness, she will feel uncomfortable when she sees her big belly, right? Think about it or forget it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Department upstairs. Song Qingyun has always been with Lin Kexin, even the old Chinese medicine to Kexin pulse he stood beside, gently holding her shoulder, as if to give her a kind of encouragement. But Lin Kexin also turns around from time to time, smiles sweetly at him, lets him rest assured. The old Chinese doctor with gray hair felt the pulse for about ten minutes before slowly opening his mouth, "I''ll give you a prescription, first adjust it, and then come back to let me see the pulse after drinking the medicine..." "OK." Now they are also dead horses and live horse doctors. Song Qingyun doesn''t want to let the heart meridian suffer from the operation, so he hasn''t received the operation for a long time and has been looking for other methods. So his mother said that there is an old Chinese medicine sitting here for diagnosis, and they came here Chapter 1717 Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin are upset because they can''t bear children, while Su Qiao and his third brother are depressed because they have children. What was the day before there were no children? Now, I have to pay attention to the little things in her stomach. Kong is really going to be depressed. Especially after Suqiao''s play was finished, they were tired of being at home all day, and they wanted to come to her, but he was the one who suffered finally... Br > Suqiao''s heart was very happy. He had been crying for several years before, and now they finally turned over to serfs to sing, which was not a good feeling. "Third brother, I asked Zhen Zhen to go out for afternoon tea. You should be obedient at home." The tone is full of dese. Kong Laosan looked at her from the back of the sofa with a pitiful expression. "Aren''t you really going to take me?" "My girl chatted and had a cup of tea. What are you going to do?" Sujo looked in the mirror and said, "I hate you.". Kong Laosan is sad. His position in the family is not as good as it is. "Don''t stay at home all day. Go out to drink, eat and eat with your brothers. You will be out of your mind at home all day." Just now that sentence is enough to pierce the heart, followed by a more cruel, worthy of his daughter-in-law! Kong Laosan hurriedly covers his chest, no way, he needs to contain a quick heart pill. He watched Qiao Qiao leave the door, but when he was sad, he didn''t forget to tell his brothers to keep up with him. If anything happens, it''s not as simple as heartache. He never thought that if he wanted to defend himself, he could not prevent some people from chasing here from a foreign country... Br > * the appointed tea restaurant. Suqiao is helped down by the bodyguard. Through the huge glass window, she has seen sun Zhenzhen sitting by the window. Excited to wave, she said to the bodyguard: "you go back, I will be fine with Zhen Zhen sister." "But... The bodyguards are very difficult. "But what?" Sujo turned his head, his face clearly unhappy. "But the third brother told us where to go, we can''t leave." The bodyguard is honest. "Do you want to follow me when I go to the bathroom?" Suqiao really felt that his acting skills were exploding at the moment, and he really put Mrs. Kong, who was very angry, on the stage. The bodyguard was blocked by her words and didn''t dare to make a sound. "Three brothers have to listen to me." Let alone you. Several bodyguards looked at each other and nodded. Well, it seems reasonable. In spite of this, the bodyguard called Kong Laosan and reported the situation here. What should I do? At this time, Kong Laosan and Yang Yilin were drinking in the club of Mohist school. The two men poured bitter water together. The more sad they were, the more they drank a lot of wine unconsciously. At this time, when they called, they naturally scolded each other in a bloody way. Let them continue to stare outside. There must be no flash. But where can they think of it? Some people with ulterior motives don''t touch Suqiao at all in their sight, but... Br > after the completion of the play, the sisters haven''t seen each other for some days. It''s a topic they can''t talk about for an hour. Suqiao took a look at the mobile phone time and said excitedly, "there is a hot pot nearby that is very good. Please call sister Qiqi and sister Kexin. Can you come? I''ll go to the bathroom first. Let''s go when we get out. " Sun Zhenzhen smiled and replied, "OK." Results this time, Suqiao went to Chapter 1718 In the women''s bathroom. Sujo had just come out of the cubicle and was shocked by the scene in front of her. "What are you doing?" Staring at the three rough men in front of him, Su Qiao''s subconscious voice was shaking. "Miss sujo, don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. We''re here to tell you the truth... The leading man is wearing a black tight T-shirt, camouflaged leggings and muscular arms with scary patterns Looking at his arm, sujo''s heart was about to pop out of her throat. She regretted not letting her bodyguard follow. "What truth?" Although she was scared to death, she felt that she couldn''t mess up before she knew the truth. Otherwise, it was really hard to say what would happen next. So she tried to control her fear, tried to show her calmness and asked for cooperation. "Have you never doubted Kong Laosan?" The leading man moved his feet and leaned against the washing table in a lazy manner. Hearing that the man in front of him mentioned the third brother, Suqiao seemed to have a certain premonition. She stared at the man in front of her and said calmly, "do you know my third brother?" The man burst out laughing, wild and unbridled. "What are you laughing at?" Sujo frowned, disgusted at the man''s impolite behavior. "Three brothers? It''s very intimate. Do you know that your parents were killed by your third brother? " The man suddenly strode close, coupled with his cold and ferocious tone, scaring Suqiao back. "Nonsense!" Suqiao was forced to leave, and his trembling little hand supported the door panel of the compartment behind him, making a weak retort. The man continued to laugh, and then turned back to the position of the washing table. He jumped lightly, sat on the top of the washing table, raised one foot and stepped on the marble table, which was no different from the little ruffian outside. Suqiao was so frightened that he didn''t take what he said seriously. She knows that the third brother has not offended people in recent years. It is possible for someone to take the opportunity to retaliate. Su QIAOQING is lucky that she is thin. In addition, she is wearing loose Korean clothes today. These people should not see that she is pregnant, or they must pay attention to her baby. Think about it. Sweat up your back. "Otherwise, why do you think Kong Laosan adopted you in the first place? Then why did you cheat again? Is for one day even if you know the truth of the matter, she is also his person now. With his children, you can''t do anything to him? " The man''s witty words hit Suqiao''s heart with one breath. "I don''t believe... I don''t believe you... I won''t believe you" at this time, Suqiao''s brain is really confused, because she asked three elder brothers a long time ago for some questions, but he prevaricated and never gave her an answer. Let''s say why she was adopted. She asked her third brother no less than five times, but each time he didn''t give her a particularly clear question, he said three words and two words to fool her. Later, when they got married, their relationship became better and better. She never asked this question again. Now a stranger suddenly mentioned it, and sujo was confused. Is there really a secret that can''t be told when the third brother adopted her? Chapter 1719 "Don''t be so excited. I haven''t said anything yet. If I tell you the truth of that year, don''t you want to... The man sitting on the washing table deliberately lengthens the ending sound and smiles with a good face. Suqiao turned white and shook his head desperately. "No, I won''t believe you... No" "it doesn''t matter if I believe it or not. I have more important things for you to see." The man said, slightly raised his chin, and motioned to the little brother at the door to deliver the mobile phone in his hand to Suqiao. Suqiao stares at the screen of the mobile phone, and her ugly face gradually loses its color with the content of the video. In the video is the picture of her parents being killed, and someone nearby mentions the name of her third brother... She bursts into tears, shaking her head desperately, "no way, it''s not true." She didn''t believe that the killer of her parents would be the third brother. She doesn''t believe it!! "Believe it or not, just go back and ask." The man jumped down from the washing table, raised his hand to his younger brother, and took his cell phone back from Suqiao. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself to you. I was your father''s Apprentice. I was lucky enough to escape. This time I was avenging my master and my mother!" When the man was about to leave, he suddenly turned around. His strong and fierce face showed a vicious expression, which made Suqiao''s heart beat fiercely, almost sitting on the ground. "You are... You are..." sujo''s brain is so confused that she can''t analyze the truth of the man''s sentence at all, and the sentence is false. "If you have an impression, Shifu should have mentioned me to you. I''m Daxiong." Hearing the name, sujo''s pupils suddenly dilated several times. She did hear her father mention the name ¡¤ "miss sujo, I hope you can think about what I said when you go back. Don''t treat enemies as benefactors." Finally, the man left with his little brother. But Su Qiao Leng is in the same place, for a long time has returned to the mind. Until sun Zhenzhen, who couldn''t wait for her to go back, came to see the people in front of her clearly. She felt a little bit refreshed and felt like she had just had a dream. An extremely unreal dream. "Joe Joe, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Zhenzhen looked at her pale face and sweat on her forehead. He couldn''t help caring. Suqiao shook his head thoughtfully, and his eyes were still a little distracted. "Sister Zhen, I''m not feeling well. I won''t go to dinner later. You and sister Qi, sister Kexin, are they going?" br > "both of them can''t come. Let''s go. I''ll take you out. Do you want to go to the hospital?" Looking at her like this, sun was really worried. He reached out and touched her forehead to try her temperature. "No, I''ll just go back and have a rest." At this time, she was powerless. The news was too exciting for her. With the scene of her parents being mutilated just now, she could hardly bear it. Sun Zhenzhen carefully helped her out of the restaurant, and the attendants of Kong''s family rushed over. "Sister in law, are you ok?" Looking at Suqiao''s ugly face, these people were also scared. How could it be that when they went in and out in more than an hour, they would change a lot. "I''m fine. Take me home." Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t want to say anything but to be quiet. Chapter 1720 Seeing Kong''s car go far, sun Zhenzhen silently takes out his mobile phone and dials Kong''s third brother. Suqiao is not feeling well. She should let the third brother know about it. Otherwise, if there''s a thing, it''s too late to regret. "My wife, why do you call Kong Laosan? Do you miss me?" The one who answers the phone unexpectedly her family Yang Yilin!? "Are you with the third brother?" Sun Zhen is really angry. "Yes, or how could I answer your call?" Judging by his voice, Yang Yilin drank too much and laughed like a 250. "You let the third brother answer the phone!" Sun Zhen is really angry. He''s drunk in the daytime. What does he want? "I have something to say. It''s ferocious." Suddenly, he was yelled by his wife. Yang Yilin''s face was aggrieved and his voice was full of delicacy. "Hurry up!" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He shouted again in a loud voice. "Oh, yes." This voice startled Yang Yilin''s drunken brain. He did not dare to delay for a moment and immediately handed it to Kong Laosan. "Third brother, you take it." Kong third drank no less than Yang Yilin, and he was in a bad mood. He was so drunk that he took the mobile phone and pasted it on his ear, saying: "hello?" "Third brother, Suqiao is not feeling well. Go home and have a look." Sun Zhen is really an acute son. Naturally, he is open-minded and has no such foreshadowing. He is directly in charge. It doesn''t matter that she said that. Kong Laosan, who was drunk, immediately got up from the sofa and ran out. Yang Yilin, who was askew in the sofa, looked foolish and shouted at the top of his voice, "what are you doing, brother three?" After shouting for a long time, no one took care of him. Kong Laosan didn''t know where he had gone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kongjia villa. After Suqiao came back, he locked himself in the room. The servant felt something was wrong. He immediately called Kong Laosan. Kong Laosan was on his way home when he received the call from his servant. When he heard the servant say that Qiao Qiao would shut himself in the room when he came in, he was more worried. He urged the driver to drive faster. The driver was so anxious that he wiped his sweat and dared not speak out. If he drove faster, he would almost fly. How fast is it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after another ten minutes, the car finally stopped outside his villa. Kong could not wait for the driver to open the door for him. He opened the door and rushed down. He rushed into the house and rushed up to the second floor. Anxiously twist the door handle of the bedroom, only to find that the door is locked after two turns. "Joe Joe? Joe, open the door! " At this time, Kong Laosan didn''t even think about it. He slapped the door and shouted at the room. And sujo in the room has been sitting on the bed in a posture since she came back, never moving. Back and forth in her mind are the words of the man. The death of her parents has something to do with her third brother... Br > and the man is her father''s former apprentice. This time, she came back to avenge her parents... Br > she was so confused that she couldn''t understand whether it was true or not. It is said that she should unconditionally believe in the third brother, but I don''t know why, her heart even slightly shaken. She felt terrible, terrible. Three elder brothers are so good to her. How could three elder brothers be the murderer of their parents? Being haunted by this incident, sujo felt that she was going to suffocate. If it was true, what would she do? Chapter 1721 The knock on the door was louder and louder, and Sojo slowly pulled back his thoughts. She put out her hand to wipe the tears on her face. She slowly went to the floor without wearing shoes. She went to open the door barefoot. Kong Laosan, who was outside the door, could not hear the movement in the room. He was so anxious that he almost kicked the door. Just then, the door opened with a squeak. He clapped the door''s hand so stiff in the air, looking at the tears in front of the poor little time did not respond. Two people look at each other directly. Suqiao turns around and wants to go. He rushes forward and picks up her Princess. "Why don''t you wear shoes and catch cold?" Although I drank a lot of wine, I woke up at the moment when I heard that Suqiao was not feeling well, so even though he was full of alcohol, the eyes staring at her were very bright. Sojo was in his arms and didn''t answer. Instead, he stared at him directly, as if he wanted to see through a hole in his body. She wants to see if the third brother is true or false to her. "What''s the matter? Miss Sun said you are not feeling well. Let''s go to the hospital." As for Suqiao, Kong Laosan has always been afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. Now he has children in his stomach and is not careless. If there is a slight disturbance, he will take her to the hospital for examination, just in case. "No, three brothers." From back to now, sujo''s first voice, a little hoarse crying voice, let people listen to the heart is broken. Kong Laosan held her to walk out, and his worried eyes fell on his pale face again. "Joe Joe, tell brother three, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? " Suqiao shook his head gently and looked at him directly. "I''m just tired. I want to have a rest. Third brother, please put me in bed." Kong Laosan frowned, still a little uneasy, and asked again, "really don''t you need to go to the hospital?" Sujo shook her head weakly. "Really not." Since Suqiao is so firm, Kong Laosan doesn''t want to make her unhappy. He takes her to the bedside and gently puts her down. "Then what would you like to eat? The third brother asked the kitchen to make it for you." Kong Laosan is at the bedside, wishing he could not bear for her. Suqiao shakes her head again. It''s really heartbreaking. She closes her eyes gently and her voice is very light. "Third brother, I''m tired. I want to sleep." "Well, you sleep, and the third brother is with you." Kong Laosan said, gently grasping Suqiao''s long and thin fingers. The fingertips of the two men entwined, and Suqiao''s heart thumped. She knew that the third brother was good to her. How could it be the murderer of her parents? That man must be the enemy of the third brother. He came to her on purpose to stir up discord... Well, it must be like this. With such a hint in her heart, Suqiao seemed to be in a better mood. She moved her body slightly, laid down herself a little inside, and made room for her third brother. Three elder brothers mouth angle raised happy smile, then slowly lie down beside her, long arm passes through her neck, firmly embrace her into the bosom. "Qiao Qiao, you have to tell elder brother three if you are not comfortable. You know, you can''t carry it alone..." the deep and dumb voice of Kong Laosan sounded, and he asked uneasily. Suqiao leaned close to him, answered stiffly, hesitated for a moment, and continued to say: "if you didn''t adopt me in those years, I really don''t know what I would be like now... If you didn''t adopt me" Chapter 1722 Hearing that Suqiao suddenly mentioned that year''s event, Kong Laosan''s arm under Suqiao''s neck slightly quivered, and the expression on his face was somewhat unnatural. "How could a good man mention it all of a sudden?" Slow down for a while, Kong Laosan chuckled and calmed down. Suqiao''s hair lying on her side covered half of her face, so she did not see the expression on the face of the third brother, who also did not see her. Even so, just by tone and reaction, she had a very bad premonition. She bited her lips fiercely, tried not to let her mood break, and continued to be calm. "Nothing, suddenly, I feel a little bit sad. I feel that time flies fast. When I first saw you, I was still a child. Now I am going to have a child. Do you think it''s a bit terrible?" Listen to her say so, Kong old three blinked, the frown of tight frown did not loosen at all. What kind of girl is Suqiao? He can''t understand it any more. If there''s nothing wrong with her, she will never feel this emotion. So she must have met something outside today! She didn''t tell him directly, which means that... Mr. Kong''s smart eyes turned, gently pulled up the corners of his mouth, and said: "yes, time flies quickly. In a few years, we will all be old, our hair is gray and our walk is trembling. Would you like to accompany me then?" Suqiao''s tears were always in his eyes when he heard that his third brother said his hair was gray and his walk was trembling. He could not help it any more. Suddenly, he burst into tears. Feeling something wrong with her, Kong didn''t say it directly, but patted her on the back to comfort her. Suqiao took a sniff, and her voice became more hoarse. She couldn''t help but ask, "why did you adopt me in those days, third brother?" Kong Laosan chuckled and replied naturally, "because at the first sight I knew you were my wife and my child''s mother." Suqiao casually wiped his tears and was amused by him. He slapped him on the shoulder and corrected: "Hello, good answer." Kong Laosan nodded slightly and rubbed her forehead. "I''m serious. At the first sight, I know you are my life. I''ll treat you all my life." Sujo stared at him with red eyes, obviously not believing him. Kong Laosan reached out, pulled the hair out of her face, with a warm and doting smile on the corner of her mouth? You Suqiao is my life, this life is my death, can''t let anyone hurt you half Sujo didn''t stop crying again. She felt as if she had done something wrong. She should not begin to doubt the third brother because of the nonsense of a stranger who didn''t know where to come from. "Why do you cry again, kitten? It''s not beautiful to cry again." Kong Laosan is at a loss to wipe her tears, and her voice is soft to the bone. The more he did, the more he cried. She really felt that she had wronged her third brother. "Well, don''t cry. You cry so much and leave. You must be a weeper when the baby is born." Kong Laosan didn''t have any way to take her. He was busy and confused. Suqiao heard him say children, crying and laughing, tears and snivels on his clothes everywhere. Even so, Kong Laosan doesn''t care about it at all. It requires Qiao Qiao of his family to be happy and dirty his clothes. He is willing to rush! Chapter 1723 Time did not know how long, already relaxed Suqiao slept in three elder brothers'' bosom. Kong Laosan caresses her hair painfully, and the eyebrows and eyes are always hanging in light folds. This kind of Qiao Qiao is so abnormal that it''s not her usual appearance at all... Br > he stealthily pulls his arm out of Suqiao''s neck, and then quietly gets out of bed and out of the bedroom. Downstairs. Kong Laosan called the younger brother who went out with Suqiao into the living room. "Is there anything special about going out today?" Kong Laosan''s eyes were fierce and his voice was cold and sharp. Several younger brothers looked at each other, scared to the air. "Nothing... Nothing special. When my sister-in-law arrived at the door of the restaurant, she told us to let us go back, and then we were watching outside. My sister-in-law and Miss Sun sat by the window, so we could see their movements..." one of them stood out to explain. Kong Laosan squints his eyes. "Then why is he suddenly uncomfortable?" "My sister-in-law went to the bathroom, and when she came out, she was helped out by Miss Sun..." "bathroom?" Dangerous eyes rolled at the bottom of his eyes, and old man Kong said to himself repeatedly. "Yes." Kong Laosan made a careful calculation with his brow twisted. Half a sound, he suddenly said, "check the restaurant''s monitoring, and see who has been in and out of the bathroom in that period!" "Yes, three brothers!" *Almost 20 minutes later, Kong Laosan received a call from his younger brother. The monitoring of the tea restaurant had broken down yesterday, but it had not been repaired, so he could not find anything. Hearing such an answer, Kong Laosan''s expression on his face became more and more serious. The little brother at the other end of the phone couldn''t hear his voice. He asked cautiously, "three brothers, what should I do now?" "Come back," said the old man Monitoring is broken? Is there such a coincidence? Based on his experience in the Jianghu for many years, this is not an accident. Someone did it on purpose. Who would this person be? Secretly met with Suqiao but didn''t want to be known by him... Kong lost himself in thought. It''s hard to say that Suqiao suddenly mentioned what happened in those days? The top of his heart beat hard. Old Kong San had an unknown premonition in his heart. He couldn''t keep back what happened in that year. After all, the paper can''t cover the fire... Suqiao wakes up from a nightmare. She dreamed of the scene when her parents were killed, and her blood almost dyed the whole sky red. She sat on the bed in a cold sweat, gasping heavily. The dream was too real for her to get out of it for a long time. Touching the cold sweat on her forehead, she went back and forth to take a deep breath for several times. Her mood gradually improved. She looked around the empty bedroom and found that her third brother was not there. She subconsciously went to find her mobile phone and wanted to look at the current time. She took the phone from under the pillow, pressed the fingerprint lock and saw a message on the screen. The information comes from a strange number, and the content of the information is still about the death of parents ¡¤¡¤ "you can privately check whether a brother named Huang Mao is Kong Laosan''s brother, and that Huang Mao is the one who shot at your parents ¡¤¡¤" when Suqiao''s fingers shake, his cell phone slips from the palm of his hand and falls on the quilt. In her memory, she seems to have heard the name mentioned by her brothers a few years ago Chapter 1724 The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and Suqiao was full of excitement. He immediately hid his mobile phone in the quilt, and looked at the people coming in in in panic. "Joe Joe, are you awake?" Kong Laosan pretends that nothing has happened. He still keeps his wife''s biggest attitude and goes to care for her. Suqiao''s performance is a little flustered, and her eyes to the third brother are also a little dodgy. She had a hard time stabilizing her mind, but suddenly she was confused by a short message. She really didn''t know what to do. Who should she trust at this time? "What''s the matter, crying again?" Kong Laosan came near and sat down beside the bed. Suqiao''s eyes were red and his two eyebrows were wrinkled. He swore never to let Joe cry, but he didn''t seem to do it. In addition to the heart of guilt, full of self blame. "If you have anything to say to the third brother, don''t hold it in your heart alone." Kong Laosan reached out and gently helped Suqiao wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, comforting him with heartache. He didn''t know who Suqiao had met or what he knew, but he could feel Suqiao''s inner entanglement. So it made him feel even worse. He said that he would make her happy all his life, but today he didn''t know how many times he had cried. He thought he was really good and useless. "Three brothers." Suqiao suddenly stretched out his arms and held him tightly. Tears burst again, and he couldn''t control them at all. Kong Laosan''s eyebrows and heart trembled, and his heartache was written on his face, "darling, don''t cry. If you have something to say to him, he will share it with you." Lying on his shoulder, Suqiao clenched his lips tightly. But he didn''t know how to ask when he came to his mouth. It was really difficult. If those people deliberately come to sow discord, will she make him very sad when she asks the third brother like this? If everything that that person said is true, how should she face the third brother? This is a difficult choice for her. So, after several hesitations, Suqiao still chose to shut up. Before things were clear, she really didn''t want to hurt the third brother''s heart, let alone affect their feelings. Gently shook her head, she said softly: "I''m ok, third brother, maybe it''s prenatal melancholia. I want to cry if I can''t move. Third brother, do you think I''m particularly hopeless?" The big palm gently caresses her brain, and Kong Laosan whispers: "fool, what do you do is perfect in the eyes of the third brother. How can the third brother think you have no future? As a mother with a baby in October, it''s great enough. I admire you. Thank you for not having time. How can you not have a future?" Suqiao''s face was crying and hawing. She could not help but raise the corner of her mouth. She believed that the third brother would not cheat her. "Well, don''t cry. Let''s go down and have something to eat. Let''s have the doctor come home to show you." Regardless of whether she was suffering from prenatal depression or not, Kong felt it was necessary for him to let the doctor come to his home. He was really worried about her body and the baby in her stomach. "No, I just need to adjust myself. I really don''t need to see a doctor." In order to cover up her abnormal behavior, she pulled out prenatal depression, so she had a little resistance to see a doctor. Wouldn''t she be embarrassed if she was torn down by the doctor? "Be obedient." It''s another killing. The third brother smiles at her gently. Look at the warm smile of the third brother, Suqiao forgot all the troubles. At this moment, she just wants to be a treasure held in the palm of her hand by the third brother! Chapter 1725 Obediently follow the footsteps of three brothers downstairs, Suqiao was arranged in the restaurant. The table in front of her is already full of her favorite delicacies. Snack goods to see food, the moment full of golden light, corner of the mouth also involuntarily up. Kong Laosan sat next to her and saw that he laughed from the bottom of his heart, and the whole man was relieved. Look at her sad face and cry, it''s really like the feeling of rainy days. The air pressure is very low, so people can''t breathe. All of a sudden, after a rainy day, the whole person''s spirit is different. "Come on, have a taste." Even the tone of the mouth is full of happiness. Suqiao smiles at the third brother Tiantian, then picks up chopsticks to taste the delicious food on the table. And Kong old three silently put on disposable gloves and began to play prawns for Suqiao. Every time she did one, she handed it to her mouth. Her movements were skillful and gentle, with the hormone breath of mature men. Suqiao''s eyes narrowed happily. It was obvious that he had formed a habit of feeding the third brother. Two people have been together for a long time, even if they don''t speak, they know what each other is thinking. So when the third brother started to feed her, she just had to wait for her mouth to open. She didn''t have to move chopsticks at all. Even other vegetables and so on, the third brother would feed her mouth very carefully. Therefore, she has more than once had an illusion that the third brother is raising her as a daughter. She really didn''t know how to balance her and her baby after the baby was born? If the baby in the belly is a son, it''s ok if it''s a daughter... Su Qiao suddenly worries about his position in the eyes of the three brothers. Looking at her pouting mouth, old Kong Sanxiao said, "what''s the matter? What''s the pouting mouth?" Suqiao involuntarily put his hand on his stomach, and then he was a little jealous and asked, "third brother, if the baby in his stomach is a daughter, will you pet her a little bit more in the future?" Kong Laosan''s hands were all tiny when he was taking the dishes, and the oatmeal that had been taken up had fallen back into the plate. He turned his head in shock and looked at her in an inconceivable way. Suqiao is flustered by the strange eyes of the third brother. "Third brother, why do you look at me like this? Did I say something wrong? " "Why do you think so?" Kong Laosan put down his chopsticks and made a special expression to discuss important matters. Suddenly, he was serious and scared. "I..." Suqiao was a little flustered by his expression, and even began to stutter. "I just asked casually, which means nothing else. Of course, I won''t be jealous and pet with the children..." Suqiao explained at a loss, and the expression on his face was panic. "Of course, because I will only spoil you!" Three elder brothers this words exit, Su Qiao whole person is ignorant. Especially in the first half of his sentence, of course, there was a big gasp in the second half of the sentence, and the front became so fast that she didn''t react for a moment. When she responds, the third brother has gently protected her in his arms, and his deep and gentle voice is close to her ear. "No matter how many babies we will have in the future, you will always be my most important one. Joe, I love you... And" when Suqiao''s nose is sour, he almost tears again. Chapter 1726 After dinner, the family doctor came to check up for sujo and get to know her recent mood. Suqiao''s heart trembled when she was asked, for fear that she could not answer any questions, and her image in front of her third brother would collapse. Always very nervous sitting in the sofa, the doctor asked her to answer a sentence, especially cautious, more than a word will not say, for fear of bad things. Kong Laosan saw Suqiao''s nervousness and simply asked the doctor to ask some questions, then he pulled him aside. Sujo was relieved. Knowing that Suqiao''s body and the baby in his stomach are safe and sound, Kong Laosan puts his voice and eyes back in his stomach. Thinking of the prenatal depression mentioned by Qiao Qiao, Kong Laosan knew more about it with the doctor. When he learned some basic knowledge, he suddenly found that he lacked a lot of knowledge in this area. I thought he only needed to take care of Joe''s food, drink, shelter and transportation from pregnancy to childbirth, but now it seems that it''s not so simple. Pregnant women''s psychology needs more attention... Now, he finally understands the main reason why Lao Mo said he couldn''t sleep for several nights. His wife''s mood is good and bad from the beginning of pregnancy. She can''t move but cry for no reason. out of order, he said, at first, Qiao Qiaoting, who was awesome, did not have such a mess. Now it seemed that he was too happy. With a heavy sigh, he sent the family doctor out of the door and took the opportunity to reflect on himself in the courtyard. Care and care for Joe Joe is still not enough, otherwise her mood suddenly became bad. Why can''t he guess? Think about it, and start to fall into a cycle of self blame. Thinking of Lao Mo, an experienced man, Kong Laosan called Mo yanjue to learn from him. As a result, no one answered the call all the time, which made Kong Laosan very angry. What are you doing at home? Why don''t you answer his phone? Come on, I think Joe is still sitting on the sofa alone. He doesn''t have time to hang out. At this time, I should give her a lot of company. So, he mercilessly pressed the hang up key and silently wrote down a stroke to Lao Mo in his heart. You wait. Next time you call, don''t blame me for being rude! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Suqiao is watching the variety show alone, with a brilliant smile on her face. When Kong Laosan came in to see this scene, he felt a little better. Looks like her prenatal depression should not be serious? "What are you looking at?" Kong Laosan approaches, wants to observe his family Qiao Qiao''s mood closely. Suqiao stared at the TV screen, "variety show, have a good laugh." Kong Laosan reached out and gently grasped Suqiao''s shoulder. "I''ll watch with you." Suqiao''s eyes are on TV, but the mood of the waves is also true. Just now, when the third brother went out to see the family doctor, she received another short message from that person. Although it is a very short word, enough to let her not easy to calm the good mood and set off a storm. The message said: "Miss Su, the day after tomorrow is the day of death for the master and his mother. Don''t you really want to know who killed them?" Yes, there are still two days left for her parents to die. As a daughter, she should go to see her parents... B Chapter 1727 After watching the TV program absently all the time, Suqiao turned off the TV and pretended that there was nothing to do. It was time to wash, wash and protect skin. when everything was ready, she put the mask that the pregnant woman could use in bed, and lay down in a casual manner, picked up her mobile phone and looked at the calendar. All of a sudden, I sat up from my bed and exclaimed, "third brother, the day after tomorrow is the death of my parents. Can you accompany me abroad to see them?" Their parents were killed in country f, so their graveyard is also there. It''s very convenient not to go back to visit them in the cemetery before, but now they are in China. To visit them, we need to cross as many countries as possible. She''s not sure if the third brother will agree with her. After all, she''s far away. She''s pregnant again... Br > but the answer from the third brother surprised her. He was lying on the yoga mat doing push ups, and he said, "OK." Hearing that the third brother promised so readily, Suqiao smiled excitedly, "third brother, you are so nice." Kong Laosan chuckled and said nothing. In fact, even if Suqiao doesn''t say it today, he has already made arrangements. On such an important day, he is sure to take Suqiao back. In addition, this time, there is a big event to share with the elder brother, which is even more necessary. Su Qiao lies down contentedly, and all kinds of pictures flash in his mind, but what I didn''t expect is that this trip almost led to a big mistake... Before leaving, Kong Laosan arranged everything properly, and the private plane was equipped with all the things that could satisfy Su Qiao''s enjoyment. Even the house that lived in the other side of country f proposed to send someone to clean it in the past Now, if sujo wants to, there''s no problem staying for a while. Before the trip, Kong called the family doctor and asked her to accompany him. Although Suqiao has passed the first three months, Kong thinks it''s better to be safe. If there''s an accident nearby, he can make the right first aid at the first time, so as not to rush and delay the time. But he never dreamed that his wise move was not to provide protection for Suqiao, but to himself... Br > * the plane took off slowly. Suqiao looked out of the small window and saw that they were a little bit away from the ground, gradually rising in the height. There was an indescribable fear in his heart. And her eyelids have been jumping since she got up in the morning, but she has not dared to tell her third brother. She is afraid that the third brother will be worried, which will cause him mental burden. It has been said in medicine that the old saying of eyelid jumping is not scientific at all, and there is no scientific basis for it, so what she did was probably not rest well last night, which has nothing to do with the mess. To comfort himself in this way, sujo felt better. She tilted her head and leaned on her third brother. She fell asleep unconsciously. When I woke up again, the plane was already at a slow descent altitude. Suqiao rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at the ground through the small window. The feeling of insecurity in her heart became more and more intense... We are here, Joe When the plane stopped, Kong Laosan helped Suqiao untie her seat belt, then held her arm and signaled that it was time for her to get off the plane. But at this time, Suqiao''s small face was pale, and the whole person looked extremely nervous. It seemed that he was afraid of something. "Joe Joe, what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 1728 Suqiao''s face was tense. She stared at the third brother in front of her for a few seconds before she spoke. "I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been flying for a long time, and I''m a little stuffy in the chest." "Let''s go down and breathe." Kong Laosan''s face was distressed, and he carefully helped her to go out. Suqiao was confused, but he got off the plane with his third brother. After getting off the plane, there was a business car waiting outside early. Suqiao got on the bus under the careful care of his third brother, while others got on several cars at the back door, and a group of people started to move towards their place of residence. Along the way, Suqiao''s mood is relatively low, and even when she closes her eyes, she can''t help popping out the picture of her parents when they were killed. Kong Laosan looks at the cold sweat on Qiao Qiao''s forehead, and his heart wrenches fiercely. He slowly approached, wiping her with a paper towel, and asked softly, "what''s the matter? How do you sweat so much? Is it uncomfortable?" Sujo pursed her lips and shook her head gently. "No, maybe I''m tired." Kong Laosan gently stroked her head, leaned her head on her shoulder, and said softly, "if you are tired, you can rest on brother Sange, and we will be there soon." Suqiao replied stiffly, but she dared not close her eyes. Those bad memories would come out suddenly. She was really afraid. I had no words all the way to the villa. Suqiao got out of the car and didn''t have time to enjoy the flowers and plants in the courtyard. He went straight to the upstairs bedroom. She wants to lie down, she wants to empty herself, she wants to be a fool who doesn''t know anything... Br > look at Suqiao going up the stairs, Kong Laosan tells his brothers a few words, and chases him out in a hurry. Knock gently on the door, he asked softly: "Joe Joe, can the third brother come in?" The whole person of Suqiao in bed is very bad. She has been able to adjust her mood very well, but when she came here, she found that some things really can''t be forgotten if she wants to. Some of the pictures seem to be engraved in the mind. Once ignited, they will set off a raging fire, which can''t be controlled at all. "Third brother, come in." Voice some dry dumb answer, Suqiao sat up from the bed, a simple arrangement of their hair, so that they are not so embarrassed. Kong Laosan brought a cup of warm water. "Joe, you can have a drink and have a good rest." Suqiao took a sip of water and drank it. His restless eyes kept avoiding the gaze of his third brother. Kong Laosan saw it as if he didn''t see it, and didn''t ask if he had any extra words. After watching Suqiao finish drinking the water, he gently helped her to cover the quilt and quietly quit the room. Downstairs. Kong Laosan''s face was serious. He was not the same as the man who was upstairs in the bedroom. He looked at everyone coldly, and ordered: "everyone should be in a good mood. Don''t take it lightly." He has so many enemies here that his enemies are not one or two at all, so he has to be careful when he comes back here again. If he is still alone, he may not be afraid of anything, but now it''s different. He has a wife and children, and he can''t live a little worse. "Don''t worry, elder brother. We''ve already arranged. Even I''ve arranged people for the cemetery to ensure that tomorrow''s tomb sweeping is safe." The right-hand assistant said in a cold voice. "Well, thank you brothers!" I thought it was safe, but I didn''t think about it Chapter 1729 After tossing and turning all night, sujo got up in the early morning. Looking at the person lying next to her, she sneaked out of bed and went downstairs to wash in the bathroom. When the bedroom door closed, the person lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes. In fact, he didn''t sleep all night, but worried about the psychological pressure on Suqiao, he kept pretending to sleep silently, feeling her restlessness and helplessness. Although I don''t know what she is worried about, seeing her restless at night, Kong Laosan is dying of heartache. If he can, he is really willing to replace her. I don''t know what Suqiao is doing outside, Kong Laosan also starts to get up, trying to help her pack some things. Every time her parents died, sujo would prepare a lot of things. This time, he mentioned that people should take them with them. Get dressed and go downstairs. Suqiao had finished washing and eating breakfast in the restaurant. See him come down from upstairs, beautiful eyebrow eye became crescent, smile a way: "three elder brother, you get up? Did I disturb you? " When Kong Laosan approached, he rubbed her head with his big hands and smiled, "no, it''s natural to wake up." "That''s good." Suqiao smirked and drank the rice porridge in front of her. In fact, she has no appetite at all, but there is a baby in her stomach. Even if she doesn''t want to eat, she should think about her baby. The third brother sat down next to her. He also ate porridge and steamed stuffed bun. "Eat more." Seeing that her spirit is not good these days, the whole person seems to have lost a circle. Kong Laosan feels pain in his eyes and naturally hopes that she will eat more. "Well." Suqiao nodded her head cleverly, silently eating the small cage bag given to her by the third brother, but the complicated mind didn''t know where it had already gone. The man named Daxiong didn''t send her a message. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for Suqiao. She was always uneasy and felt that something bad was going to happen. I just hope that she thinks more about everything... After breakfast, the third brother sent someone to drive the car, pick up the prepared things and start loading them. In addition to a supply, there are some white chrysanthemums. Every time I go there, I have to buy a lot of... Br > * in the cemetery. Suqiao, wearing a long black dress, was supported by his third brother at the front, and behind him were bodyguards who helped carry things. In order to prevent any accident caused by Suqiao''s grief, Kong called the family doctor again and followed the team for a rainy day. Standing in front of his parents'' tombstone and seeing the photos of his parents on the tombstone, Suqiao suddenly ran to the ground and fell in tears. "My parents, my daughter has come to see you. Are you OK in heaven?" He cried and said that his thin body was crumbling. Kong Laosan is not at ease. He steps forward to help her. That is to say, at this time, he suddenly doesn''t know where to get a gunshot, mixed with cold wind. At a moment, the bullet passes through Kong Laosan''s arm... Br > if he didn''t take the previous step to help Suqiao, the bullet has passed through his chest and pierced his heart. All of a sudden, there was chaos around. Kong Laosan, who was bleeding slightly in his arm, protected Suqiao in his arms for the first time, and quickly sent her to the car for shelter. And Suqiao, who had been scared, was so weak that he didn''t know how he got back to the car. "Take your wife!" Kong Laosan dropped this sentence and slammed the door... B Chapter 1730 "Three brothers!" Suqiao was back to her mind from trance. She slapped the window and was about to call the third brother back, but he had already run away. Where are so many brothers, he can''t just leave it. He can''t do such a thing. "Three brothers..." Suqiao shouted desperately, tears blurred his eyes. The driver grabbed the steering wheel and left the right and wrong place quickly, while comforting Suqiao softly: "don''t worry, madam, the third brother will be OK." Suqiao panicked and couldn''t tell the feeling of southeast and northwest. She had a premonition that something was going to happen. Unexpectedly, it was true... She suddenly realized what Daxiong had said to her. She immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag and called the number that sent her a short message. The number is dialed out, and it''s actually connected. "Did you shoot in the cemetery?" Suqiao suddenly raised her voice and startled the driver. Looking back, she found that she was on the phone. "Miss Su, are you going to watch your parents die miserably and let the murderer go unpunished?" The other side sneered and pointed out the problem. Suqiao is slightly stunned, unexpectedly appeared a moment of hesitation. What is she hesitating about? How could the third brother be the murderer who killed his parents? How could she believe this man, who is obviously a provocation? "Don''t waste any more time. I will never believe you. If you feel that you are doing something bad for brother San, don''t blame me for being rude!" Sujo''s sudden outburst made the driver shiver. Usually, I look at the soft and weak sister-in-law. It''s not so fierce to start a storm. No wonder I can live in the strong Lord like brother-in-law. "Ha ha, I would like to know what you can do to me? Call the police? " There was a shrill jeer from the other end of the phone. Suqiao''s eyes turned cold, and the expression on his face became more and more dignified. He really didn''t want to face. "I have a way to get rid of you!" As soon as Suqiao''s voice dropped, he heard a sharp voice coming from the other end of the phone, "don''t move!" Suqiao''s heart leaped and almost cried out excitedly. The voice is familiar to her. It''s her third brother. Just as she was worried about the uncertain situation over there, the phone suddenly heard a sinister and strange voice from Da Xiong: "Kong Laosan, I didn''t expect you to come very fast. Do you want to know who I''m talking to?" Now, sujo''s heart went up to her throat. If the third brother knew that she secretly contacted these people, what would he think? The mood suddenly becomes very heavy, has never been afraid. She was afraid that her third brother might misunderstand her for this reason... Just as she was thinking, there was a gentle soothing voice from the other end of the phone: "Joe, don''t be afraid, the third brother is very safe." "Three elder brothers..." at the moment of hearing the voice of three elder brothers, Suqiao felt sad and cried like a wronged child. The mood fluctuates too fast, scares the driver to the core. Just now, it''s still so fierce. Why did you cry again? The driver silently narrows the scope of his existence. We don''t know. We don''t dare to ask... Br > "well, wait for the third brother at home." Hearing Qiao Qiao''s cry across the phone, Kong''s heart would break. But at this time, in addition to the quiet comfort, he can''t rush back to accompany her at the first time, because he has more important things to do Chapter 1731 Sujo was sent back to the villa. I''m still scared to think of the thrilling scene just now. I don''t know how the third brother''s injury is. Is it urgent? The third brother found the man''s base camp, didn''t he come back soon? All kinds of wild thoughts, sujo was a little fidgety and worried. She is very regretful, super regretful. Why didn''t the man tell the third brother about her contact at the beginning? If she is honest with her third brother at the beginning, it may not happen today... Br > if everyone can come back safely today, if one of them is injured or anything, she will die of guilt. It''s cruel to ask everyone to pay for her results just because of her own fault. Hands together, she began to pray silently. Don''t be busy, everyone. Just when she was afraid, the plane in her house suddenly rang, which made her excited. The domestic servant came to answer the phone, but she took the lead to answer it. They haven''t lived here for a long time, and they usually don''t hire people to watch them. They just have hourly workers come to clean up irregularly, so no one should call, unless... Br > the ominous premonition rises in her heart again, her hand holding the handset slightly shakes, even the voice of opening is not affected by the light tremor of opening, she "Hello, who are you looking for?" he said in a familiar local language There was a pause for a few seconds on the other end of the phone, and then there was a strange laugh, "Hello, Miss Su." Suqiao is confused. Isn''t this voice controlled by the third brother? How is it possible? "Are you curious why I can still call you?" The other party broke her mind without politeness. Suqiao''s heart was thumping, and suddenly she felt a tingling sensation on her scalp. Don''t she dare to think about it. "I tell you, the man you were caught by your third brother just now is just my double, so I am safe. Besides, I am at your door now. Should you come out to meet me?" the surreptitious tone and his strange laughter made sujo stiff, as if he had been acupointd. "What do you... Want to do?" Suqiao asked warily. He had begun to wink at the bodyguards around him and motioned them to close the door. "Don''t you really want to avenge your parents?" Sujo managed, grabbing the phone and trying to hide upstairs. But as soon as I got up, I heard a cold warning from the person on the other end of the phone: "don''t hide, you can''t hide today." Suqiao''s calf was soft and he planted it in the sofa. She didn''t expect that her every move could be seen by the other party, which means that he had prepared the plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain, so as to attract the third brother to threaten the third brother with her. No, she can''t wait to die. She has to find a way to get in touch with the third brother and tell him about it. While calmly thinking, while dealing with the phone that end of the people, taking advantage of the opportunity to nest in the sofa, she freed up another hand to send a message to the third brother. "Third brother, the person you control is just a double. The real body is now outside our villa" Chapter 1732 The information sent out, has not been the reply of three elder brothers, Suqiao thoroughly flustered. There won''t be any accidents on the third brother''s side, will you? Thinking that this man is so insidious and cunning, he uses the plan to divert the tiger from the mountain to distract the third brother. It''s hard to guarantee that he will have no other arrangements. The more you think about it, the more terrifying it is. Sujo shivers like a sieve. "I advise you not to waste your energy any more. No one will come to save you. Your third brother can''t protect himself now. There''s no time to worry about you." Just when Suqiao was nervous and horrified, the person on the other end of the phone suddenly opened up, with undisguised complacency and ridicule, and a sharp smile. "What do you want?" Sujo''s face was frightened, and the small face with the big slap did not have a trace of blood. "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want to avenge Shifu and Shimu. I can''t let them die in vain!" The man on the other end of the phone suddenly raised the volume, which would shatter Suqiao''s eardrum. "Do you think I''ll believe you when you say that at this time?" Suqiao forced himself to calm down, deliberately delayed the time, waiting for the reply of the third brother and the rescue of other brothers. "Why don''t you believe me? I''ve been with Shifu for six years, and I''ve always regarded him as my biological father..." suddenly, the man went mad, just like a suddenly angry lion. His tone and mood were scary. Suqiao secretly adjusts her movements in the sofa, trying to sneak upstairs while the man is not paying attention. Then I had to deal with him at the same time, "you said you regarded my father as your own father, but where were you when my father was killed?" "I am..." Suqiao asked the point, choked the other party and couldn''t speak. Suqiao said coldly, "I''m afraid that at that time you scared yourself to run away. Where can you care for my parents?" "No, it''s not." The man''s spirit is more out of control, and he yells at her at the top of his voice. "Then what do you say to yourself?" At this time, Suqiao almost understood what it was like. She asked quietly, trying to get the truth out of his mouth. "Back then... Back then..." the man seemed to be in the middle of recollection, and suddenly stammered. "What was it then?" Sujo couldn''t wait to ask. It may be that her question is too obvious, which makes the man suddenly come back to his senses and immediately become a person like, "it was Kong Laosan who sent you to kill your parents, and I took the chance to escape!" The man insisted that this was the truth. Suqiao grits her teeth. She absolutely doesn''t believe that the truth of the matter is like this. It can be seen that he hides some secret that can''t be told. "So many years have passed. Why do you remember to avenge my parents now? What did you do in those years?" Sujo''s intelligent mind carefully analyzed, and then very calmly asked. It seems that the man was asked again. After a few seconds of silence, he said: "I was hurt at that time, and my brothers who have been following the master have already gone their separate ways. I have been trying my best to contact them all these years. If I want to avenge the master and his mother, it is absolutely impossible! That''s why I''ve been silent for so many years, but I believe that no matter how late, the master won''t blame me! " The man''s voice fell. From behind him came the deep, dark, dumb voice of a man Chapter 1733 A low and deep is that? It''s passed to Suqiao''s ear through the handset. In a trance, she cried. Crying, crying and laughing, emotional across the phone handset shouting: "three brothers, is it you? Three brothers. " Kong Laosan snatched the mobile phone from the man''s mobile phone and gently placed it beside his ear. His tone was very gentle, as if he was not experiencing such a dangerous thing at all. "Joe Joe, it''s me. I''ll wait for the third brother at home. The third brother will come back after he finishes the work." Suqiao tears, desperately nodded, "well, three elder brothers, you must pay attention to safety." Hang up the phone, Kong Laosan looks back slowly and looks at the man who has been controlled by his brothers. Then his whole face looks like ice and says: "send to the police station!" For this answer, the arrested man seems to have some accidents. For the ferocious Kong Sanye, can people expect to leave alive when they reach him? But why send him to the police station? "Don''t you want to kill me by yourself, Kong Laosan?" The moment when the man was taken away, he suddenly started shouting, kicking and tossing. He just didn''t want to leave. Kong Laosan approached step by step, clasping his lips coldly at the man? I''ve hurt you. I don''t like my hands! " The blue tendons on the man''s face appear to be stimulated by the sentence of Kong Laosan, "Kong Laosan, don''t be too proud too early, you think I will be caught by you so easily and then I will be ok?" Kong Laosan didn''t pay attention to him at all, and he chuckled, "is it difficult to be you or a double?" When the man saw his smile, his face was even more ugly. "Kong Laosan, I''m not afraid to tell you that I have planted bombs around this villa, and it will be razed to the ground in less than ten minutes. Do you think you can still laugh?" Kong Laosan turned around and took a deep look at the villa. This action fell into the eyes of the other party and thought that he was panicked. He immediately smiled happily. "Kong Laosan, I''m afraid you can''t imagine it. Your beloved woman and the baby in your belly are going to be annihilated here. I don''t know what else you want to say to them?" Kong Laosan still stood with his back to him. The more he is like this, the more the man screams, "I''ll give you two lives for your wife and children. I think it''s worth it! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. This smile makes your man completely ignorant, staring at him with dark eyes, and turning his eyebrows and eyes into a twist. He doesn''t understand: "what are you laughing at? Your wife and children are dying. How can you laugh? " Kong Laosan turns around him, looking back and forth at him as if he were a fool, and finally stops at the moment when the man''s mood is about to break. "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the reason why I came so late just now is to remove the bomb device around the villa..." br > hearing Kong Laosan say this, the man immediately looks foolish It''s sad that he was played around by others in the end. "Kong Laosan, you are a murderer. Suqiao won''t forgive you. You killed her parents. It''s you. It''s all you!" Suddenly, the man got excited and shouted at the top of his voice. It was hard for Suqiao to hear him even if he didn''t want to. She stood by the window and looked at every move outside. She wanted to know more about how the third brother replied. Only see three elder brothers cold raise a hand, "take away!" Chapter 1734 When he heard these two words, Suqiao was somewhat lost. Why can''t the third brother quibble in front of that man? But it''s not the time to get tangled up. When he was in the cemetery, her third brother was injured. She can''t wait to see what happened to his arm. Run quickly past, two people tightly hug together. Although I often hold my arms high, I feel different at this moment. This moment let Suqiao have a kind of lucky for the rest of his life. She held his back tightly, tears were like beads of broken thread, and the voice was heartbreaking: "three brothers ~" "fool, don''t cry." Compared with Suqiao''s breathless crying, Kong Laosan was much more calm. He smiled dotingly and caressed her beautiful black hair, as if nothing had happened just now. "Three elder brothers, you let me see the wound on your arm, are you ok?" Suqiao suddenly thought of the injured arm of the third brother, and immediately struggled away from his arms, especially carefully raised his arm to observe. "It''s OK. It''s a little hurt. The doctor has already bandaged it." The family doctor who prepared for her and her child didn''t expect that the critical moment would come to his own use. Sujo looked at his gauze wrapped arm and cried even more. "Does it hurt?" Suqiao''s eyes were full of heartache. He looked up at his third brother. Kong Laosan smiled and took the people around him into his arms. "It doesn''t hurt." The more relaxed he was, the more uncomfortable Suqiao was, because her third brother was injured... Br > "are the others OK?" While worrying about the third brother, Suqiao is also thinking about the brothers who have been with him for many years. Everyone has lived and died with him for many years, and everyone is as important as his family. "Different degrees of wiping are not very serious, rest assured." Kong Laosan said softly. It''s a common thing for us to be injured and bleeding, but it''s not the same in Suqiao''s eyes, so Kong doesn''t want to burden her at all. "How are you? Are you not feeling well?" Just now, she was in a critical situation. He took her with him and ran away. He forgot that she was still pregnant with children. Now he thought about it and felt afraid. Sujo shook her head. "I''m fine, and so is the baby." Kong Laosan reached out and touched her stomach gently. Then he helped her back to the house. The third brother didn''t say why he didn''t reply to her message in time, so Suqiao didn''t ask. Later, he heard from the brothers that he contacted the bomb device around the villa. At that time, the situation was very dangerous ¡¤ Suqiao listened to the red eyes and couldn''t ask about the true story of his parents'' murder. Third brother is so sincere, regardless of her own life and death to save her, what else can she suspect? Originally, time passed by like this. Unexpectedly, after supper, when two people were lying in bed together, the third brother took the initiative to mention this to her. "Joe Joe, it''s time to tell you something that has been concealed from you for so many years..." the third brother said heavily. Suqiao is listening to the heart of a panic, what is to hide her so many years? Can we say that she dare not continue to think. "Joe Joe, I haven''t told you about the real reason why I adopted you in that year..." Chapter 1735 Suddenly heard three elder brothers mention this matter, originally lying on the bed Suqiao a spirited sat up. She stared at her big round eyes with an incredible look. She never dreamed that the third brother would talk about these things to her personally. "Qiao Qiao ~" seeing Su Qiao''s such a big reaction, Kong Laosan was actually quite uncomfortable. If it hadn''t happened today, he would have rotted it all his life. But now he has changed his mind. It''s better for him to tell her in person than to let her know a word from someone else''s mouth. Whether she can understand it or not, she has the right to know the truth. Therefore, Kong Laosan also sat up from the bed, two people four eyes opposite, eyes light in the flow of very complex emotions. "I was very guilty when I learned that my people had harmed your parents. I made up my mind to adopt you for atonement. But I swear to God, I didn''t have any idea about you at first. I gradually fell in love with you in the later contact" speaking of these things, I always The majestic third brother turned a little red. But Su Qiao, with a frown on her brow, is a little hard to accept. She stares at the people in front of her. After a long time, she slowly returns to her mind. Her voice is a little hoarse and asks, "the person who killed my parents... Has something to do with you?" When Kong Laosan clenched his fist, he knew that Suqiao knew that the truth of the matter would affect their relationship, which was the important reason why he had been afraid to say for a long time. Now, it seems that some things are doomed to be inevitable... Some people close their eyes, and he sighs helplessly, "yes." Suqiao''s calm expression suddenly changed, and his mood broke. "Why kill my parents?" he said "There is a business conflict between our two families. My brother... Without my knowledge" actually, even if he said he didn''t know it, Suqiao may not believe him. After all, it has been many years, in other words, there is no evidence to prove it. Suqiao is likely to suspect that he made up a mess to excuse himself. "And who killed my parents?" At this time, Suqiao seems to have lost her soul. Her eyes are full of tears just now, but even her tears are gone. She is like a body without soul. Her eyes are empty. "To the police station." It''s impossible to break their rules and try to stand between them. Su Qiao still kept a look of loss of soul, and his voice was very light: "just for your so-called business, kill people... For" it seems that Su Qiao is not in the right mood. Kong Laosan carefully reached out to help her shoulder and tried to give her some comfort. But before his fingers touched sujo''s shoulder, she turned away and looked away. The voice was very cold: "I want to be quiet alone. Go out first." Kong old three Mou bottom delimits a touch of sadness, but he still very cooperates nods, "well, if you call me, I am in the next room." He got out of bed and looked at her uneasily as he left. He was really worried that Joe would not think of doing anything stupid for a while Chapter 1736 In the bedroom. Suqiao is like a lost soul puppet, sitting on the bed, dazed, completely confused. She always regarded her third brother as a benefactor, but did not think that he adopted her for atonement? Although he said that the death of his parents had no direct relationship with him, after all, the man was his subordinate, and he would inevitably feel uncomfortable... In the study next door, Kong Laosan was in a worse mood. He knew that once he told Joe the truth, she would be confused... He opened a bottle of red wine, drank it and called moyanjue. At this time, Mo yanjue was watching TV series with his wife at home. Although he didn''t know what to do, he kept Muqiqi. Suddenly I got a call from Kong Laosan. In order not to affect my wife, I went to the window with my mobile phone. "What is it?" The tone was cold. "I can''t call you if I''m ok?" At this time, Kong Laosan was in such a bad mood that he wanted to fight with someone. Hearing the cold tone of Mo yanjue, the fire in his heart naturally broke out. "Drinking?" Mo yanjue frowned, but in his gloomy tone there was a little concern. "Qiao Qiao knows what happened in those days..." Kong Laosan, sitting on the ground, said vaguely, as if he was talking to Mo yanjue or himself. The handsome face is gloomy and falling, and the dark eyes of Mo yanjue squint slightly, "are you angry?" Kong Laosan looks at Suqiao. Even though he adopted Suqiao at the beginning for the sake of peace of mind, his feelings for her during all these years are not guilt or anything. He praised her as a little princess because he loved her. If Suqiao and the old three are in conflict, it''s a big loss for Suqiao. It''s not just him, it''s everyone who dares to clap his chest to promise that he can''t find such a person to love her again without Suqiao! "I can understand that Qiao Qiao''s parents were killed, and I can''t escape the relationship..." Kong began to talk to himself, feeling very low. In addition, through the phone handset, Mo yanjue clearly heard his constant pouring of wine. The face is more and more ugly, Mo yanjue holds the cell phone''s uncontrolled increased strength way, "you don''t drink!" As for Mo yanjue''s words, Kong Laosan ignored them and continued to drink heavily, trying to anesthetize himself with alcohol. Mo yanjue listened and hung up without hesitation. Muqiqi, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, felt something wrong with him. He turned to look at him and saw him hang up. He couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter?" Mo yanjue hears the sound and looks back at the woman he loves deeply. His heart is also mixed with five tastes. The experience between him and Muqiqi has been full of twists and turns. He doesn''t want his good brother to follow his old way. Mou color is deep, he says to sofa: "Suqiao and old 3 had a bit of condition, I need to send someone to see." It''s impossible for his wife to be pregnant. At this time, Yang Yilin is the only one to persuade her. "What happened to sujo and her husband?" Hearing about Suqiao and Kong Laosan, Muqiqi''s favorite TV series didn''t care to watch either. He got up from the sofa and walked towards him. "I can''t say a word or two clearly. I''ll call Yi Lin first to let him go and have a look." Say, Mo Yan Jue dials a number to go out. Chapter 1737 Yang Yilin was shooting an advertisement in the studio when he got a call from Mo yanjue. Sister CAI has arranged a lot of work for him recently. He is almost too busy to touch the ground. While he was answering the phone, he had a drink of water, and his tone was still like that. "Sir, don''t you call me at this time to invite me to dinner?" Mo yanjue didn''t have time to talk to him. He ordered directly, "where are you? I''ll ask the driver to pick you up and fly to country f overnight." Yang Yilin was completely stunned. After a while, he said, "I''m still shooting advertisements here. What''s the matter?" "There''s something wrong with the third one. It''s inconvenient for me to go there. Please help me." In three words, Mo yanjue introduced the course of the event. "OK, I''ll ask sister CAI to consult with the partners. I''ll start now." Although he usually doesn''t have a good job, once he meets something, he is like a changed person. Especially when he heard that Suqiao and the third brother might be separated from each other as a result, he mentioned a sigh for the third brother. He experienced the days when he was separated from Zhen Zhen, and knew how hard that feeling was. He didn''t want to let San Ge experience it once. So I agreed very quickly. "Well, you tell sister Cai that if the partners don''t agree, we will make compensation!" Moyan Jue dominates the airway. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." He still has that face. Hang up the phone, Yang Yilin runs to find sister CAI in a hurry, and simply tells her about it. The clothes haven''t been changed yet, so she puts on the clothes and runs. "You are going for a few days. There are other work arrangements for tomorrow," she cried "Push them all off!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on private aircraft. Yang Yilin got on the plane before he remembered that he didn''t report the itinerary to his wife. I immediately took out my mobile phone and sent a wechat to Zhenzhen, "my wife, third brother and Suqiao have something to do in country F. I''m on the plane to country f now. I''m not sure if I''ll stay there for a few days. Take good care of yourself and Molly. I have a phone call." Sun Zhenzhen was shocked when he received wechat. The day before yesterday, he received a message that his third brother and Suqiao had gone back to celebrate their death for Suqiao''s parents. How could they say something happened in a blink of an eye? Knowing that Yang Yilin was inconvenient to talk on the plane, sun Zhenzhen, acting decisively, called Mo yanjue and asked about his third brother and Su Qiao. It''s no surprise to receive sun Zhenzhen''s phone call from Mo yanjue. Their relationship with several women has developed rapidly, which is stronger than that of their four brothers. Knowing that Suqiao and the third brother are in conflict, we must pay attention to them at the first time. Simply tell the story to sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen''s straightforwardness directly said, "what''s the matter? The people under the three brothers are doing wrong, not the three brothers. Joe Joe will want to understand." Mo yanjue: "..." then why did Yang Yilin catch up with you for several years? "Seven seven, let me talk to her." Sun Zhenzhen''s straightforward character is not obvious to anyone, not to mention that she was not afraid of Mo yanjue from the beginning, and now she is familiar with what to say. Mo yanjue''s face was cold, and he handed his mobile phone to his wife. "Miss Sun is looking for you." When handing over the phone, Mo yanjue didn''t want to say, "control the time, and don''t use the phone for too long." As a result, they also said in vain that they had a heated conversation and didn''t pay attention to his advice at all. Chapter 1738 Country F. When Yang Yilin arrived alone, he regretted it. Usually I think my eloquence is very good, but when I met Suqiao who was angry, he thought he was weak. Compared with his mother tiger, he still thinks that his family is really kind and adorable. But at ordinary times, when Su Qiao, who is cute and cute, meets with something, it turns out to be so cruel, which refreshes his understanding of her. Yang Yilin, who was kicked out of the house, wanted to scold the street, but he was worried about foreign countries and other places disturbing the people. At last, he could only sit on the curb and call Mo yanjue to complain. "That Suqiao dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. I said that I came to help her, but in the end I was kicked out. What do you want me to do this evening?" "Let you go to do the pioneering work, not to add fuel to the fire!" Hearing Yang Yilin''s complaint, Mo yanjue is helpless. Can this guy do something? I knew that I would not let him go. It''s better to find anyone than him! "I didn''t burn the fire to refuel, so I said that the third brother did it for her good. Let her think of the third brother from the perspective of the third brother. Is there anything wrong with what I said? Right? " Yang Yilin''s heart was so full of bitterness. He came all the way to persuade him to fight. Even if he didn''t appreciate it, he was still driven out of the door to be blown by the cold wind. That''s too much! "I can''t blame Suqiao. Yang Yilin, you really should reflect on it." Politely pointed out his problem, and Mo yanjue hung up. Some popular person who blows cold wind on the street of a foreign country almost dropped his mobile phone. Grandma, who did he provoke? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing Mo yanjue hang up the phone, Mu Qiqi approached anxiously and said, "how is it?" Mo yanjue put his mobile phone back in his pocket and sighed helplessly, "Yilin was driven out by Suqiao." "Ah?" Muqiqi didn''t expect that things would be so serious. It''s said that Suqiao is quite reasonable. How could he drive Yang Yilin out? "Did Yang Yilin say something he shouldn''t have said?" According to their understanding of the two of them, Muqi said. Mo yanjue chuckled and gently grasped Mu Qiqi''s shoulder. "It should be." "You are still smiling. What can I do now? Do you think about something quickly?" Mu Qiqi stares at him, and his beautiful brow is wrinkled. "Don''t worry, Yilin will take care of it." He has some confidence in this cousin. "You don''t mean that he was kicked out of the door by sujo. What else can I do?" Muqiqi''s eyebrows were more wrinkled. She really didn''t know where he came from. She believed that his cousin had that ability. "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t want to sleep on the street, he can definitely find a way." Nothing else. He''s the one with the most ideas. Mu Qiqi drew the corner of his mouth, seriously doubting it. I''ve known Yang Yilin for such a long time. Apart from being really nice, she didn''t find any other advantages in him. With a questioning attitude, Mu Qiqi was escorted back to the room by Mo yanjue to have a rest, thinking that he would slap his face this time. But she never dreamed that, an hour later, Mo yanjue had received Yang Yilin''s call again. He had successfully entered the "enemy''s interior". Now he was ready to rest. Tomorrow morning, he began to break up their contradictions. Mu Qiqi is listening. The whole person is shocked. Who can tell her it''s not true?! Chapter 1739 Hang up the phone, someone has not forgotten to give her a look that can only be understood but not expressed. That look is to say clearly, look, I said that Yang Yilin that boy can, really didn''t let me down! Compared with Mo yanjue''s complacency, Mu Qiqi at this time was a little autistic. Why is it so fast? No, she will have a good chat with Suqiao the other day. Sometimes a woman should be a little more forceful, saying that she will not let in if she doesn''t let in. It''s useless to say anything! "Darling, have a rest earlier." Looking at her face, Mo yanjue unconsciously bent his mouth, touched her head and soothed her. Muqiqi curled his mouth and lay down slowly, still thinking about Suqiao and his wife. It is said that the third brother is so good to Suqiao. This time, Suqiao should forgive the third brother, right? Unfortunately, some things always backfire. Just when Yang Yilin thought that he would give full play to his waste heat tomorrow, he got up early and found that Suqiao was gone. This time, Kong Laosan, who had been in a hangover, was even more out of control. Especially when he saw the letter from Suqiao, the whole man seemed to lose his soul. "Third brother, I''m going to leave for a period of time to calm down. As for when I will come back, I''m not sure. What I can promise you is that I will take care of myself and my children. Please rest assured. Don''t look for me! Sojo stay. " After Yang Yilin read the letter once, the whole person was not well. No wonder he was so happy to let him in last night. So Suqiao had planned to leave for a long time Yang Yilin is confused. At this time, where can Kong Laosan answer his questions? The whole man fell on the ground and looked like he was several years old, tired and vicissitudes of life. Seeing this, Yang Yilin knew that he couldn''t ask him anything. He immediately told his three brothers to look for them separately. "Don''t go." Just as the brothers were ready to start, Kong Laosan, who was sitting on the ground, began to talk slowly. "Three brothers?" Yang Yilin twisted his eyebrows. His face was full of love for him. The last thing he wanted to see happened... Br > "Joe said no to her." The ugly face of Kong Laosan mumbles to himself, which makes people look sad. "But the third brother..." Yang Yilin is worried for him. Suqiao says that if you don''t let him find it, you won''t find it? "You go back." At this time, Kong Laosan didn''t have any mood to entertain him. He just wanted to shut himself up in the room. Yang Yilin didn''t dare to do anything rashly. He had to calm his mood first. "OK, I''ll go back to China later. You should cheer up." Kong old three slowly stood up from the ground, still remember to take the letter that Suqiao left him, and walked towards the upstairs with a dull look. Looking at the back of the third brother, Yang Yilin was worried. How could things develop like this one night? He began to blame himself. If he had persuaded Suqiao last night, would the result be different? The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He called Mo yanjue and the first sentence after he got through was: "Suqiao left home." On the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue is preparing breakfast for mu Qiqi, and his hands are all wet with water. So in order to facilitate his hands-free, Yang Yilin''s words were heard clearly when he was sitting in the restaurant. When he wanted to turn off the hands-free, it was too late Chapter 1740 "Sujo left?" Emotional Muqiqi arm support on the table to stand up. Mo yanjue is so excited to see his wife. He immediately comes out of the kitchen with his mobile phone, understanding the situation and comforting his wife. "Don''t worry, let''s ask about it first." Muqiqi is so anxious that his eyes are red. Suqiao is young and pregnant. Where can he go alone? What''s more, foreign countries are no better than domestic ones, and all aspects of public security are very worrying. Can she not be in a hurry? "Suqiao left a letter to his third brother saying that he wanted to go out and be quiet. He would come back after a while, but he didn''t say how long it would take... Yang Yilin was a little annoyed to convey the situation there. The whole person was a little big headed. He felt shameless when things were done like this. "What else did she say?" Muqiqi couldn''t sit still and asked at the throat. Yang Yilin listened to the voice of her sister-in-law and immediately introduced it in more detail, "she also said that she would not let me find her..." the expression on Muqiqi''s face immediately changed. She knew sujo, and once she made such a decision, she would never be found. And this time, since she came here to run away, it means that she is very upset about her third brother''s concealing from her. Otherwise, she will not run away from home. "Brother, what can I do now? I said send someone to look for it, but the third brother won''t let it! " Yang Yilin''s mood is a little broken. He is so anxious that he can circle the living room. "I''ll do what the third man said first, and then I''ll find a way." Things suddenly got tricky, and the look on Mo yanjue''s face became serious. He sent Yang Yilin to prevent the situation from becoming uncontrollable in the past, but he did not expect to go to this step. Maybe this was the ordeal they had to go through. "All right, I''ll wait for your call." Since Mo yanjue said so, Yang Yilin thought he must have a way, and naturally put his heart back in his stomach. Hang up, Mu Qiqi looks eager. "What are you going to do?" Mo yanjue is silent, "before Suqiao himself does not think clearly, even if we find her, I''m afraid it''s useless." Mu Qiqi nodded and agreed, "I think so too. If Suqiao can''t figure it out by himself, no matter how others try to persuade him, he''s useless." "Well." The dark eyes narrowed slightly, as if they were brewing something useful. "First, I''ll send someone to check her current position. If I find her, I''ll protect her secretly. As for the others, I''ll just let her go and see their nature." Muqiqi raised a smile on his worried face, gently opened his arms and hugged moyanjue for a moment, "honey, you are so nice." Mo yanjue did not speak, but also laughed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ country F. In a small town far away from the noisy city, Suqiao arrived here by various means of transportation. It is said that this is a famous tourist resort. I always wanted to come here, but I didn''t have time to go to school. Later, I went back to China with my third brother, so I didn''t have a chance to come here and have a look. Now she finally plucked up her courage and stepped out of the comfort zone, where she arrived at her first stop. Away from the bustle and noise, she wants to really understand her heart. Pulling the small suitcase, she found the accommodation she had ordered from the Internet. Standing outside has been attracted by its unique appearance and beauty. Where is the home stay? It''s a beautiful private garden. Chapter 1741 If you wish to live in your own room, Suqiao stood in front of the huge French window to see the scenery outside. Blue sky, white clouds, green flowers, even more beautiful than she imagined. But there is no one around to share with her. Suddenly, I feel empty in my heart. I don''t know what three brothers are doing at this time? Do you feel sad because she left? Thinking about the third brother, naturally she was in no mood. She turned to the bathroom, filled the big bathtub with water, took a comfortable hot bath, and then slowly climbed to the bed. Because it''s the first time to live outside alone, there must be some fear inside. In order to sleep smoothly, Suqiao opens her mobile phone to find a lullaby, adjusts the volume, and puts it beside the pillow, which slowly closes her eyes. But even so, she tossed and turned several times before falling asleep. I don''t know how long she slept, she was thirsty wake up, vaguely shouted, "three elder brothers, three elder brothers help me to get a glass of water." After shouting for a long time, no one answered, she slowly opened her eyes. Seeing the strange surroundings, her brain suddenly wakes up, which makes her want to understand that she has left her third brother... Br > sitting on the bed for a long time, she just accepted the reality and slowly climbed out of the bed to find water to drink. When unscrewing the bottle cap, she thought of the third brother again, because the third brother never let her do these laborious things. Every time, no matter at home or outside, the third brother unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to her... Br > gently sipped his lips, and Suqiao took back his thoughts of running away. It''s also time to exercise and deal with everything by herself... after drinking water, sujo looked at the time. It was six o''clock in the evening. It''s time to go out and look for some delicious food. Even if she didn''t have an appetite, she had to think about the little guy in her stomach. Change clothes and go out. Just after going out, she found that she forgot to bring her room card and slapped her forehead. She went downstairs to the front desk for customer service. Fortunately, they had a spare room card here, or she would probably sleep on the street. When she opened the door and got her room card, Suqiao was even more depressed. Before every time she went out, the third brother took these things with her. She didn''t have to worry about anything at all, so there was no such habit or concept in her heart. All of a sudden, she became a person. She was in a hurry and didn''t say anything. Her brain seemed to be left at home. Especially just now when Miss Taiqian came to open the door for her, she looked at her eyes, which was obviously like looking at a mentally retarded person. Some chagrin at the same time, she began to miss the third brother especially, miss the days with him around. Get the room card again and leave the door. She wanders around the street aimlessly. Before from the network to see a long time in front of the scenic spot, she suddenly did not have interest. She had made up her mind before she came, and a person could live a natural life. But when she came here, she found that without the shoulder that she could rely on anytime and anywhere, her heart seemed to be missing. When she went to a special restaurant and sat down, she began to look through the menu and saw that several dishes were the favorite of the third brother. She could not help but want to discuss with the people around her. But when she turned around, she realized that there was no one around her, only herself. She was more depressed and had no appetite at all, but she ordered two favorite dishes of three brothers and imagined that he was right beside he Chapter 1742 After a meal, just a few mouthfuls, Suqiao checked out and left. She was afraid that she would cry out regardless of eating. Used to have three elder brothers in the side, suddenly she is alone, in addition to fear, alone tightly encircles her. She suddenly had some regrets. Why did she run away from home? Even if the murderer who killed his parents has a very close relationship with the third brother, but after all, the third brother is innocent and he doesn''t know, why can''t she forgive him? The more I think about it, the more I feel that I''ve done something wrong, but I feel that I''ll be very shameless when I just leave home for one day. Even if I support her, I''ll last for three days. After making up her mind, Suqiao walked out of the restaurant towards the scenic spot. The most famous one here is the night view by the river. She plans to let go of all the enmity in her heart and have a look. As soon as you come, you''ll be safe. It''s a person''s journey. Oh, no, two! Because she has a baby in her stomach. Smilingly stroking his belly, Suqiao said freely: "baby, do you think Mommy is very counsellor?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kongjia villa. Yang Yilin stood at the door of the bedroom with the food, just like a little pity. He has been knocking at the door and saying good things for more than an hour, and the people in the room haven''t even responded at all, which makes him very anxious. "Take the meal away and get an axe." Yang Yilin is also a grumpy baby. In this way, he worries about the accident of the people in the house and simply smashes the door to see the situation. Just as he was about to smash the door with an axe, the door suddenly opened. Ready, he threw himself into the air and directly fell on Kong Laosan. The axe in his hand almost hit his foot. Fortunately, he was so far away, otherwise he would become a cripple again. After a few months in a wheelchair, he vowed that he would never hurt his legs and feet in his life. It was too painful. Thinking of his bitter history, Yang Yilin almost cried when he had a sour nose. However, when he saw the third brother he was holding, he recalled that the worst person at this time was not him, but the third brother. "Third brother, you have opened the door. If you don''t open it again, I will call the police." Yang Yilin took a breath, put down the axe that almost hit his foot, and said to the third brother eagerly. Different from his changeable look, Kong Laosan, who stayed in the room all day, was not as decadent as he was, really as if he had been several years old overnight. He gave Yang Yilin a light look, and his tone was very calm: "I''m ok, don''t worry." Yang Yilin is so worried that he wants to scold the street. He says it''s OK. Do you think he''s blind? "Since you''re OK, let''s go and have something to eat. I asked the kitchen to cook porridge for you. How much do you have?" Yang Yilin also breaks through his lies and goes downstairs after him. And the people walking in front didn''t take care of him at all. At last, he couldn''t stand it. He said angrily, "didn''t you go back to China? Why haven''t you left? " Yang Yilin is a fool. Isn''t it worrying about you that Lao Zi stays here? What do you mean now, that old money is in the way? "I happen to have some work here, so I''ll stay for two more days." He can''t be unjust even if his brother is unkind. After all, he should be more considerate when his wife is in a bad mood. "Then you are busy going." It means don''t be around me. It''s annoying! Yang Yilin''s grievance cost me a piece of sincerity! Chapter 1743 Once again, he was driven out of the house. Yang Yilin wanted to scratch the wall. Who are the two really missing? Is it interesting to do the same thing twice? If you don''t get angry, Yang Yilin calls Mo yanjue again and complains, "especially, who is willing to come to this job? Old capital doesn''t serve me. What kind of thing can you drive me out of the house and treat me as? Rubbish? " At the other end of the phone, someone sneered, "you can think so." "Sir, don''t take such a bully, because if you say something, I''ll leave my wife and children behind to do something for his wife and children, you''d better not sneer at me with a word of comfort. What do you mean? If you think it''s easy, you''ll come." Yang Yilin''s face is green. It''s careless to make friends. What''s the harm? Oh, no, what''s all this to the detriment of relatives! "I''ll call you if I can?" There was contempt in the tone. "What do you mean?" Yang Yilin''s lungs are going to explode. It''s not over, is it? "Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up. Come back." Someone''s tone is relaxed. "Let me go back?" Yang Yilin has some accidents. Don''t you want him to stay and watch the third brother? In his current state, he was really worried about what would happen. "Well, come back and stay with your wife and children." "No, brother, I don''t mean that. I can overcome all the difficulties..." he just complained. He didn''t really go back to his heart, but suddenly let him go back. Instead, he felt insecure. "Leave it alone and come back." Someone''s mouth is laughing, obviously because of his intense reaction. "Brother, have you found sujo?" Yang Yilin reacted and felt the problem. Mo yanjue didn''t answer. Instead, he hung up the phone slowly. Yang Yilin stared at the mobile phone with a confused face. He had an impulse to scold the street. Hold back! We are civilized people. We don''t have the same understanding with such impolite people. Thinking that Sir Alex might have found sucho, his broken heart was put back in his stomach. Come here for three days, he felt more difficult than three years, mom, he would go home, can''t wait to go home. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ tourism town. After enjoying the beautiful night scene, Suqiao returns to the homestay. Turn on all the lights in each room. Even so, she was a little scared by herself. Finally, the TV, mobile video all open, this is quietly climbed on the bed. I don''t know if she sleeps too much in the afternoon, or if she is too nervous. At this time, she has no sleepiness at all. Her big eyes are staring at the TV screen. What are the three brothers doing at this time? Did you miss her? Because she was distracted, she didn''t notice the horror story on TV at all. When the story became more and more tense and the voice became more and more frightening, her thoughts were pulled back. "Ah" voice almost scared her soul. Frightened, she blurted out: "third brother, help, third brother, help!" Holding her head and running away for a while, she was in a stable mood. Then she remembered that the third brother was not around her at all. Brave enough to find the TV remote control, she turned it off. When she was lying back in bed, the whole person was not good. The tears fell down the corner of her eyes. She thought of her third brother. She really wanted to think about it... B Chapter 1744 Tears wet the pillow. Suqiao feels that she can''t hold on any longer. If she stays like this, she will be ''critically ill''. Get up and pack. She''s going back all night. What''s the face in front of the third brother? As he packed the suitcase and cried, Suqiao felt that he was such a fool that he couldn''t even pack the suitcase properly. Who dared to ask for her except San geken? The bodyguard who is crouching in the next room of the homestay has been afraid to sleep for fear of being scolded by boss for missing something. Sure enough, they stayed up right. They saw Miss sujo carrying her suitcase to check out. One is in charge of following silently, the other is calling boss to report the situation, "Mr. Mo, Miss Suqiao is checking out now, I don''t know where she is going." "Keep following. Make sure she''s safe." "I see!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After Suqiao left the house, he didn''t return to the city at this time. Even if you want to call a car, someone will take the order. At the same time, she began to feel a little confused for her stupid behavior. Would she like to open a new house again? Just as she was struggling, suddenly a black car stopped in front of her, the window slowly lowered, showing a very gentle woman''s face. "Miss, do you want a taxi?" The woman in the car spoke to her. The woman is just in her thirties, very ordinary and kind-hearted. It''s because her gender and appearance dispel Suqiao''s resistance. She pulls the suitcase and steps forward. "Yes, I want to go downtown. Do you want to go?" The woman looked at her slightly embarrassed. "It''s all women. It''s not easy to take a taxi in the evening. Let''s go. I''ll see you off." This is to say that in Suqiao''s heart, tears filled her eyes, which made her feel a little warm when she went out and was not familiar with the place of life. "Thank you, elder sister." The woman opened the door and got out of the car. She helped her put the suitcase in the trunk. "Don''t move, I''ll go out alone with a big stomach. How about you man?" When the elder sister mentioned the man, Suqiao''s heart was slightly sour. It was because she didn''t know what to do that she had to run out and make this situation. Embarrassed smile, she soft voice way: "I this is to find him." "Get in first." The woman reached out to help her. No matter the action or the tone, Suqiao felt the care of strangers from other countries. But where could she think of it, there was always a hideous face and a secret hidden behind the gentle. But at this time, completely confused by her appearance, her heart is full of emotion. Where can I see the plot behind gentleness. Suqiao thinks that she and this elder sister are very congenial. They both have the same interests and hobbies. They are just friends who meet very late. They talk all the way. After chatting, Suqiao almost tells others the password of the bank card. He has no idea that the route of the car has already deviated from the direction of returning to the city. Fortunately, the people sent by moyanjue to protect her in secret have been following her for a long time. I don''t know how to report to boss immediately. After hearing the bodyguard''s report, Mo yanjue made a decision, "contact Kong bin and tell him the situation." After all, Kong Laosan is in country f, plus his woman, who cares? "I see!" After the bodyguard hung up, he immediately called Kong Laosan. As a result, there was no one to answer both of them, which made Mo yanjue''s bodyguard difficult Chapter 1745 At this time, Kong Laosan could not help listening to any phone calls. Since Yang Yilin left, he locked himself in the room and got drunk. It''s full of pictures of Joe and his family. Qiao Qiao flirts with him. Qiao Qiao plays tricks on him. Qiao Qiao... Is full of Qiao Qiao''s figures. He was so drunk that he fell into memories. The bodyguard who couldn''t make a phone call to him was stunned. What should I do? Seeing that the car ahead is driving more and more remote, if there is any accident, can you let them go? "I said three ye, you are to answer the phone, hurry up to answer the phone." When the bodyguard was in a hurry to talk to himself, the phone was finally connected, and the bodyguard could not care for any greetings. He took a breath: "I''m the bodyguard of Mr. Mo, and now I''m responsible for protecting Mrs. Kong secretly. Now Mrs. Kong has got on a dangerous vehicle, and needs the support of Mr. 3 ¡¤" the people at the other end of the phone are all confused after listening, and only after a pause can they scream Son: "I''ll inform the third brother right now." The bodyguard lost his mind again. He talked respectfully with him for a long time. Isn''t the other side Kong Sanye? "Please try to hurry up and send you the position now." After a brief explanation, the bodyguard hung up the phone and stared at the vehicle in front through the telescope. The two women in the car in front don''t know what they are talking about. Miss Su even laughs so happily. The bodyguard says she is very square. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when his brother came to knock the door, Kong Laosan, who was hiding in the room, didn''t respond at all. He was in a hurry and shouted, "brother-in-law, sister-in-law has an accident." As soon as the voice came down, the door opened, and the drunk man stared at him with red eyes, "what do you say?" He was shocked by his gloomy and horrible eyes, and immediately explained, "Sir Alex''s bodyguard called... And" he simply told the third brother the story of a word like this, and his men stared at him and dared not breathe. Scarlet eyes are like full of blood, staring at the location of the mobile phone, then walking with the wind, "call on brothers, let''s go!" "Oh, yes." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ wilderness. Su Qiao felt something was wrong. She looked out of the window and asked, "elder sister, did we go wrong?" The elder sister looked at her kindly and said with a special affirmation, "it''s not wrong. I''ve been walking on this road for more than ten years. How can I be wrong? You can rest assured. I''ll surely deliver you to the destination safely." But Suqiao''s heart is still beating drums. Seeing that the outside is getting more and more remote, the little heart can''t help but pull it up. All kinds of bad news that he has seen before suddenly come out of his mind... Br > no? She won''t be so unlucky to meet bad people, will she? Look at elder sister''s face is not like a bad person, I hope it''s just that she thinks more. But when the car drove for a while, sujo saw a worn-out van parked on the side of the road, her deep fear surrounded her again. Especially when the car slowed down slowly, her back was covered with cold sweat. "What are you going to do?" Suqiao''s face was alert, his hands instinctively protected his chest, and made a self defensive action. The woman turns off the car and sneers at her, "don''t be afraid of my sister, she will take you to a fun place" Chapter 1747 Suqiao was escorted on the plane, and the whole person was still in a state of ignorance. When he left, he suddenly thought of something. He grabbed the third brother''s hand. "Third brother, their gang are traffickers. There should be innocent people locked up. Send someone to have a look." Just now, they are clearly going to take her to a place no one can find. Maybe there are more stupid and gullible girls like her. It''s always good to see them. Kong Laosan tightly clenched Suqiao''s cold little hand. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone." Sujo let go a long time. "That''s good." Nestled in the arms of the third brother, Suqiao fell asleep in the past, insomnia does not exist at all. Looking at the sleeping woman in his arms, old Kong raised his mouth and his back was sweating. If they were a second later, the consequences would be unimaginable... Br > this time, he should really thank Lao mo. * villa. Kong Laosan holds the sleeping little woman on the bed, and the cloud that covers her for several days finally disappears today. All the people in the villa are relieved. It''s so nice that my sister-in-law comes back. Otherwise, they don''t know how to deal with it. Staring at the woman in bed, old Kong Sanxiao looks like a child. To be honest, he thought that he would see Joe again. Now he is lying beside him cleverly, but he has an unreal feeling. He always feels like a dream... Br > I don''t know how long he has been staring at Joe like this, and Kong Laosan walked out of the bedroom carefully. In the study next door, he called Mo yanjue. "Lao Mo, thank you." At this time, Mo yanjue was having a meal. Because the family came to drink while eating, they specially opened a bottle of wine. Just having a good time, he called and said thank you. He was not used to it. "Hello, Kong Laosan, you''re a little over the top. I''ve been serving you for a long time, eating and drinking. If you don''t give me a good face, you can say thank you to others." Before Mo yanjue spoke, Yang Yilin, sitting beside him, could not wait to speak. "Well, thank you, too." In this respect, they are not good at expressing their thanks. They seldom say thank you, but today it is different. If it wasn''t for Mo yanjue to send someone secretly to protect Qiao Qiao, there would be no trouble today. Such kindness is not for fun. I just didn''t expect Yang Yilin to be here, so he would like to thank him. After all, this brother is also busy with his work. "Thank you for everything. I''m not distracted at all!" Yang Yilin dislikes it. He wants to say when Mo yanjue has hung up. "Well, sir, I haven''t finished!" Yang Yilin''s eyes widened to protest. "Can''t you shut up when you eat?" A bleak look flies towards him. Yang Yilin immediately shuts up and nibbles at the wings of the chicken. His mouth is full of grease. Besides, he will surely be kicked out of the house. He will not do such shameful things. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ country F. Kong Laosan received a phone call from his subordinates. Those who were going to abduct and sell Suqiao pointed out their dens. And they found 21 young girls in the dens, and a dozen children between the ages of five and ten. Both men and women were locked in a dark and humid room. The dark eyes became so secretive that Kong Laosan clenched his cheek and "contacted the police" Chapter 1746 "What do you want? You let me go! " Suqiao, who was dragged out of the car rudely, panicked. The whole person was helpless and almost cried. Since she had three brothers, she followed her wherever she went, so she would not worry about any danger. But now it''s not the same. She''s alone in a different place. I''m afraid no one can hear her cry. "Three brothers, help me!" In panic, Suqiao instinctively shouted to the third brother. How she hoped that the third brother would appear at this time and save her in the deep water. "Third brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t leave you without understanding. I''m really wrong..." Suqiao cried and cried, feeling very broken. Will she never see her third brother again? "Shout what shout, shut up!" The woman rudely tugged at her in the van and shouted at her savagely. Sujo''s bowels were blue with regret, and she did not know that she had just seen her face like a good man in that eye? "Don''t touch me. What are you doing? I''ll tell you that my husband is so good... Girl, I advise you to save your strength. No matter how good your husband is, there is no one in the wilderness to save you now The woman smiled at Suqiao, showing her ugly face. In fact, these people are engaged in trafficking. She goes out to cheat young girls and young children to come back, and then some of her friends connect them to a safe place. Then there are a group of friends who contact the buyer, almost assembly line operation, and can make money in minutes. "How can you do such a thing if I don''t trust you so much?" Sujo glared at the woman in front of her and said she was furious. "Ha ha, how can I bring you here without your trust? Girl, don''t be silly. I advise you to get on the bus quickly. Don''t let us be tough. It''s hard for me and you when you can save! " The woman''s insidious smile was as if the gentle and kind woman just now was not her at all. Suqiao fiercely bit his cheek, and made a final struggle: "where are you going to take me?" "You will know when you arrive. Don''t talk nonsense. Get on the bus quickly!" The man beside suddenly opened his mouth and pushed her hard. "Take it easy. There''s another one in her stomach. Maybe she can get a good price!" When Suqiao heard this kind of dialogue, his heart thumped. It turned out that they were traffickers! Just as she was in despair, there was a sudden rumble in the sky. They all looked up and saw a private plane hovering overhead. Meanwhile, Mo yanjue''s bodyguards took the opportunity to enter and beat them to the ground with three fists and two feet. "Miss Su, are you ok?" Someone freed up to help her and care about her situation. Already frightened, Su Qiao''s face lost color. Big tears fell down. "I''m ok, I''m ok." Voice just fell, from the helicopter down. "Three brothers!" In the blur of tears, Suqiao could see the people coming down clearly. She was ready to run, but the third brother rushed to her first few steps, tightly protecting her in her arms. "Joe Joe, don''t be afraid. Three brothers are here to protect you." "Three brothers..." Suqiao sobbed. She didn''t dare to think where they would be taken every time they went to, and whether they would see three brothers in the future. "Don''t cry. Three brothers are here. Three brothers protect you." Chapter 1748 After a night''s rest, sujo''s mood improved a lot. In other words, she has nothing to do with seeing her third brother. He got up early in the morning and hung it on his body. "Third brother, do you miss me?" "I miss you all." Kong Laosan looks at her spoiled, "why do I want to run away from home?" He was very happy that Suqiao could come back safely. Unexpectedly, she was Qiao Qiao, who was still a playwright, and he could also laugh heartlessly. "How can I find you good if I don''t go out once?" Suqiao''s oath seems to have done a reasonable thing. Kong Laosan can''t help but stare at her and giggle, "remember, take me next time before you leave home." Suqiao put his sweet face around the third brother''s arm and rubbed it, "Hey, I''m not so stupid. This time, I''ll never do it again!" To get such a result, Kong Laosan was surprised and satisfied at the same time. Did not expect to run away from home not only did not destroy their feelings, but more and more harmonious and sweet. "Oh, by the way, according to the clues you provided, the police found the shelter of the trafficking gang and rescued more than 30 victims." Suddenly thinking of this, Kong Laosan shared it with Suqiao. He believed that Suqiao would be very concerned. Sure enough, after listening to him, Suqiao called out in surprise, "really? That''s great. I didn''t expect a little episode to save so many people. " Kong Laosan couldn''t help laughing at her happy appearance. "There''s also good news. According to the confession of the criminal gang, the police found many children who had been sold by them... They should be sent back to their parents soon." Suqiao''s eyes widened. She never dreamed that her nightmare was a surprise for more victims, which means more victims can be rescued. "Three elder brothers, it''s really wonderful!" Sujo was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. "Take control, you can''t be too excited." Kong Laosan is looking after her cautiously, for fear that she will do anything reckless once out of control. With children in the belly, safety is the first priority. "I''m not excited, third brother. I''ve done a good job." "Are there any good things you want to do?" Seeing her happy as a three-year-old, Kong finally found the former Suqiao again. "What''s good?" Now, Suqiao''s mind is full of saving lives. What''s involved in the killing of her parents and her third brother, what''s involved in running away from home, has never been forgotten. She has never felt how great it is to do a small thing to save lives. "I''m going to create a fund to help those abducted children..." this is the plan he came up with last night. It''s just a little bit like Joe was taken away by the bad guys. He can''t imagine where Joe will be sold later. He couldn''t imagine where the young girls who had not been rescued had been taken... So his Joe was lucky, but he wanted to help more unlucky people. Help them to return to their home safely and help more children to return to their parents. "San Ge, you are wonderful. How can you be so good? You are just an angel" Chapter 1749 After listening to the third brother''s idea, Suqiao hugged his neck excitedly and almost kissed him twice. Kong Laosan is blushed by sujolle''s face. "I say Joe, can we let go of our hands and say, if you go on like this, I may be dead." Suqiao laughed and immediately loosened his third brother''s neck and joked: "no, you can''t hang up. Who will pay for the fund if you hang up?" Kong Laosan stared, "Hey, stinky girl, don''t want me to die just for my money?" "Bah bah, bah, if you say anything unlucky, quickly touch the wood!" Suqiao, with a serious face to educate him, grasps his hand and touches his own head. Kong Laosan wondered, "don''t you touch wood?" "Isn''t that obvious enough, elm head?" Suqiao said, he was happy. "Hey, who are you talking about, you stinky girl Kong Laosan said, reaching for her to tickle, and the two made a scene in the sofa like this. If it wasn''t for her pregnancy, Kong vowed that he would not be merciful. But now, he only has to be kicked. Think about it. It''s hard to be a man. If you can''t eat meat or drink soup, or get kicked, you will be heartbroken. But what would he do? Compared with being kicked now, in the two days when Suqiao left home, he really felt that the people he had lived were not ghosts, not as good as walking dead. So no matter how his family Joe abused him, he felt that as long as Joe was around him, it would be the happiest thing in the world. After that, Kong went to the cemetery with Suqiao again. In order for her to speak well with her parents, Kong waited several meters away. Seeing her crying and laughing and laughing and crying, he actually felt very sad. At that time, he vowed that no matter what happened in the future, he would tell Suqiao at the first time and never hide it from her again. "Mom and Dad, I''m leaving. Next time I come to see you, my grandson will be born. Then I''ll come here with my baby''s picture... And" Suqiao wipes his tears and says goodbye. He goes to the third brother in the sun. Dare not to experience anything in the future, she has been prepared, with this experience, she thinks she is more qualified to face with the third brother. "What did you say?" Kong Laosan didn''t mean to inquire, but he wanted to ease the atmosphere and her mood. I didn''t expect that naughty Suqiao put his arm around him and shook it. He smiled shamefully: "I won''t tell you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ stayed in country f for another two days. They went where they wanted to go. After a look, they decided to go back home. Domestic brothers know that Qiao Qiao''s family is home safely. They all tease him in the group, saying that they have prepared a banquet for them to celebrate him and Qiao. Of course, the one who made the most trouble was Yang Yilin, who was kicked out of the house twice by their couple. He can take revenge. He is waiting for revenge. Kong Laosan is not afraid of it. He agrees with Suqiao. If you don''t dare to do anything, just let your horse come. As long as Suqiao is around, he won''t be afraid of anything. As a result, just after they got off the plane, Yang Yilin took them to the hotel. After entering the hotel, they had a whole meal and directly drank him and lay down. What''s the most exasperating is that Joe and Joe of his family are standing at the same side and shouting for gas? Weak ask, is this wife in the end pro? Chapter 1750 Next four men went to play cards. Suqiao was surrounded by three sisters on the sofa, gossiping about her leaving home. Everyone is so angry that they have the courage to run away from home. Why did they go back in one day? Suqiao was asked to be shy. He covered his red face and said awkwardly, "it''s nothing. It''s just... What is it?" Sun Zhenzhen is so acute that he can''t see who is selling. "It was only after I went out that I found that I didn''t have the ability to survive alone, so I wanted to go back. As a result, I met some bad people on the way. Fortunately, brother Mo always sent someone to protect me secretly, otherwise I would not be able to sit here and chat with you today." Suqiao weakly expressed his regret. And these words fall into everyone''s ears, one after another smiling. "What do I say? The real purpose of the third brother is to spoil you as a waste of four limbs, so that other men can''t stand you. Then you are doomed to be tied around him in your life..." Sun Zhenzhen said a word to the truth. Suqiao was stunned, staring at the beautiful big eyes and reacting for a while before he said, "I see." Listen to her this exclamation, everyone is laughing crazy, how can sister Suqiao be so cute? "What are you laughing at?" Suqiao frowned, with an expression that could not be loved. No wonder that the third brother was so kind to her, it turned out to be a routine. Mom, the longest way she has gone is the way of the third brother. Unfortunately, she still thinks he is honest and honest. Alas, she is so humble! "You''re serious about what you''re playing with?" Seeing Suqiao''s face tangled, Muqiqi couldn''t bear to keep teasing her. "No, sister Qiqi, I think what sister Zhenzhen has just analyzed is right. Brother Sange must think that!" At this time, Suqiao''s face was angry, and he was able to pick the rhythm of three brothers'' skin in minutes. Four women gossip about other topics. It''s not early to talk about them. Some people say that they will be here today. After all, there are two pregnant women to consider for them. Say goodbye at the door of the hotel, get on the bus and go home. Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin watched the three pairs go away, and they said at the same time, "let''s go." After they finished, they looked at each other and smiled sweetly. In fact, it doesn''t really matter if there are children for people who love each other. It''s not bad to adopt one, or to live in two all the time. But Lin Kexin, who is sensitive in mind, doesn''t think so. She thinks that if brother Qingyun likes children, he should have a child belonging to both of them, so that the marriage life is perfect. But now she can''t have a baby... It''s like a big stone in her heart. She can''t breathe. In particular, the longer the treatment, the less confident she will become. So ¡¤ "brother Qingyun ~" two people walk under the dim yellow street light, and the light pulls their figure long and long. Lin Kexin, who has been staring at the ground, finally summoned up her courage and opened her mouth. She wanted to say. She suddenly stopped and stood face to face with brother Qingyun, especially solemnly saying, "brother Qingyun, let''s separate." Hearing this, song Qingyun''s gentle and elegant face suddenly showed a shocked expression. He raised two eyebrows, stretched out his hand to hold the hands of Kexin, and did not understand: "Kexin, what are you talking about?" Chapter 1751 "Brother Qingyun, I''m serious. Please think about it carefully. I think in this case, our separation is the best result." Although the heart is dripping blood, Lin Kexin''s face shows unprecedented calm and calmness. It''s not a day or two for her to have such an idea. She would never have said it so easily without making up her mind. Once said, it means that she has cut off all the way back for both of them. She doesn''t allow brother Qingyun to regret in her hands all his life. It''s good for both of them to let go properly. At least at this time when they are separated, there is love in their hearts. She doesn''t want to be afflicted by illness until one day when they are both physically and mentally exhausted... In that way, all the good things they once had will no longer exist, leaving only endless boredom. Instead of waiting for that day to come, she might as well make a choice and stop it. In this way, what they remember in their hearts is the beauty of the past. Having a good memory is enough for her... Satisfied! "Lin Kexin!" This is the first time Qingyun Gelian called her first name with a surname. It can be seen that she was angry to a certain extent. But she was not affected at all except by a smile or a smile. She slowly broke away from brother Qingyun''s hand, and was very rational. "You think about it tonight. I''ll go back to my mother tonight. I''ll wait for your call in the morning tomorrow." Finish saying, turn around and go to the roadside to wave for a car. "But what are you doing?" Song Qingyun''s brain is muddled from beginning to end. He doesn''t know where he has done something wrong that can make you say such a thing? So it wasn''t until Lin Kexin called for the car that he realized he had come after him. He took hold of the arm and looked puzzled. Lin Kexin glanced at him lightly, and showed his super intelligence. "Brother Qingyun, I said what I should say. Think about it tonight, and give me a reply earlier." Song Qingyun holds Lin Kexin''s hand tightly, and his tone is unprecedented. "Don''t worry, I can answer you now. I absolutely disagree." "Brother Qingyun, I advise you not to worry about anything. You''d better think about it well." For such an answer, Lin Kexin has thought of it for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that brother Qingyun doesn''t agree with her, so she can stay beside him and continue to be a useless woman. He has the right to have a child of his own, so she can''t be a stumbling block for him... Br > "what can I do wrong? You tell me, but don''t look like this, OK? How can we suddenly say goodbye? We said yes in foreign churches. We will go on for the rest of our lives. Don''t you forget? " Song Qingyun is really worried. His eyes behind his glasses are slightly red. "Yes, I forgot." Now that he has decided to take this step, Lin Kexin doesn''t mind doing this bad guy in the end. "Yes!" Song Qingyun frowns, and really doesn''t understand why she suddenly becomes a person. "Brother Qingyun... Do you still love me?" After a pause, Lin Kexin asked about the topic that was deeply rooted after all. She knew the answer. But it has to be done. "Do you still need to ask? Of course I love you! " Song Qingyun was sweating. "Now that you love me, let me go" Chapter 1752 Song Qingyun didn''t react. The people around him broke free of his hand, opened the door of the taxi and got on. By the time he realized that he wanted to catch up, the taxi had gone far. "Yes, yes!" Run a few steps, song Qingyun is very frustrated to stop, looking at the taxi has gone far gas want to hit the wall. He really didn''t know where he had made it. He was still good at the party. He didn''t understand how to break up with him in a blink of an eye. Clenching his cheek, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket. At this time, he could only call Yang Yilin. Who said that the woman in his family was not pregnant. "Come and pick me up!" After the phone was connected, song Qingyun said angrily. Yang Yilin at the other end of the phone was confused. "Where are you? Haven''t you two come home?" "It''s a long story. I''ll wait for you on the sidewalk just north of the hotel." Report his position. Song Qingyun hangs up the phone. He sits on the curb and thinks about what he just said. It''s so serious that he can say goodbye? But he thought again and again, and didn''t think what he had done wrong, which made him more tangled and anxious. Fortunately, in more than ten minutes, Yang Yilin came and stopped at the side of the road and called out to him through the half lowered window, "Brother Yun, get on the bus." Song Qingyun looked up at the copilot''s Yang Yilin in a low mood, stood up from the curb, took off his suit jacket, and walked over in a dejected face. "And the sister-in-law?" Yang Yilin looked around and did not find Lin Kexin''s figure. He couldn''t help asking. Sun Zhenzhen, sitting in the driver''s seat, immediately reached out and pinched his arm. "Ah, it hurts! What are you pinching me for? " Yang Yilin, a blind guy, didn''t see that Sun Zhen was winking at him. He called out, which made Sun Zhen angry. What the hell did she marry? After a long arc reaction, Yang Yilin seems to realize something. He turns around and looks at the person who has already sat in the back seat. With a smile, he asks cautiously, "what''s the matter?" "But I want to break up with you." At this time, song Qingyun also calmed down and spoke in a very calm voice, which scared Yang Yilin, who had no psychological preparation at all. Stare at him, "what do you say? My sister-in-law wants to break up with you? " Sun Zhenzhen also put out the car in a hurry, turned around to see him, his face full of doubts, "what happened to you?" Song Qingyun is dejected. "I want to know too." "Ah, my sister-in-law will break up with you without any sign?" Yang Yilin''s big mouth said something. He regretted it later. He should think about Brother Yun''s feelings at this time. Song Qingyun sighed. He didn''t care about it at all. "Let''s drive." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t respond to this news at all, so when song Qingyun let her drive, she was still stunned for a while, and then she asked foolishly, "where to go?" "Where can I go? Go to Sir Alex. I''ll discuss with you what to do!" Before Song Qingyun could speak, Yang Yilin, a grumpy man, had already made up his mind for him. "It''s too late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow and take me home." He was in a mess and didn''t want to bother his brothers again in the evening. He decided to go home and calm down first. Chapter 1753 For Brother Yun''s request, Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen look at each other. They silently choose to shut up and say nothing more. Then he drove song Qingyun back to his wedding room. They stayed downstairs for a long time for fear that he would do something stupid alone. At this time, Yang Yilin called Mo yanjue and told him about song Qingyun and his wife. After that, Yang Yilin felt deeply, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "should we go to the temple to worship Buddha recently? The third brother and the second brother have just stopped. Brother Yun and the second brother are quarreling again. Won''t the next couple be us?" Yang Yilin''s voice fell, and sun Zhenzhen''s powerful ear twisting killing came. "It hurts. My wife, let go." Now I know to beg for mercy. Why didn''t I think of the consequences when I just had a big mouth. Mo yanjue listened to him cry and howl through the telephone receiver and smiled unkindly. "I''m here to talk about the business. Can you let go, wife?" Yang Yilin can only give advice. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t hold on to it. After giving him a vicious look, he let go of the hand twisting his ear and sat back in her position. Rubbing his poor ears, Yang Yilin''s handsome features are almost flying. It hurts, too much! "Sir, do you want to analyze and analyze why Brother Yun and his wife are here?" For a long time, I couldn''t hear the voice of Mo yanjue. Yang Yilin was in a hurry. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange it. You two should go back quickly." Don''t ask Mo yanjue why Lin Kexin said he was separated. After all, only he and Qiqi in the elder brothers knew that Lin Kexin could not be pregnant. "Hey, we don''t have to worry about what it is. Do you know anything? Hurry up and talk about it." Yang Yilin belongs to the kind of person who breaks the casserole to ask the end. If you don''t tell him today and don''t let him know, he can think about it all night. "Hang up." For Yang Yilin''s thirst for knowledge, Mo yanjue ignored and hung up the phone directly. Yang Yilin is furious, "Mo yanjue, your master!" Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him, drove away from Song Qingyun''s residential area without speaking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. Mu Qi seven tore off the mask on his face, and sat up with difficulty. He was concerned: "what happened to Dr. Song and Kexin?" Just now, I learned something from his phone conversation. I think it should be a big thing, so I asked in a hurry. Mo yanjue put the mobile phone on the bedside table, and then smiled at her, "it''s nothing, don''t worry." Mu qicu eyebrows, "don''t lie to me, I have heard, what is the matter?" Mo yanjue walked towards his Sherlock like wife rather helplessly, reached out and took her shoulder. "My wife, nothing can escape your eyes." I don''t know if I praise her? But her red face still raised a proud smile, "that is, don''t see who I am, hurry up to recruit from the facts." Mo yanjue can''t laugh or cry. Why does he seem to be a suspect? "Miss Lin wants to be separated from Lao song, presumably because of the birth of children... Mo yanjue is always very transparent. How can they say that they can be separated if their feelings are so good? Unless there is any forced hardship, combined with their time of pregnancy, they always run to the hospital, so Mo yanjue suspects it has something to do with it. Chapter 1754 Mu Qiqi frowned. "It''s not a big deal. Can you be so extreme? Besides, aren''t they actively treating all the time? What hasn''t the doctor said yet? What is her own conclusion Mo yanjue couldn''t help rubbing her head with his hand when he saw her in a hurry. "There can''t be anything we don''t know. I''ll ask Lao song tomorrow." Since he was pregnant, Qiqi''s temper has become increasingly impatient, which makes him very sad. "What are you waiting for tomorrow? I''ll call now and ask. I was fine when I had dinner just now. How can I break up before half an hour? Do you ask Dr. Song to make me angry?" This temper is not so urgent. Mo yanjue said, "now?" "Otherwise?" Muqiqi put on a natural appearance, saw Mo yanjue''s heart straight hair. "Well, I''ll ask." What can I do but promise him? He didn''t want to upset his wife. "Hurry up." In the urging of his wife, Mo yanjue had to call song Qingyun. At this time, song Qingyun was introspecting himself in the dark room. He called Kexin twice and hung up. Obviously, he didn''t want to listen to him, which really hurt him. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, he thought it was gratifying. He took it up with a happy face and saw the two words "Lao Mo" and his face turned black. At this time, Lao Mo must have known about him and the things he could do... Although he was a little upset, he picked up Lao Mo''s phone and said, "hello." Listen to song Qingyun''s powerless voice, Mo yanjue frowns deeper. He opened the door and said, "I''ve heard about both of you. What''s the matter?" "Yang Yilin''s big mouth!" Originally, I didn''t want to disturb you tonight, but I didn''t escape in the end. "Don''t talk about him either. What''s the matter with you, because of the children?" Mo yanjue goes straight to the theme. "Do you know?" He didn''t say anything about it, so when meyanjue said it, he was very surprised. "Well, my aunt called me and I introduced the old Chinese medicine." He didn''t hide his choking, and he put all his own things out of the tray. "My mother called you?" Song Qingyun was even more surprised. His mother did a good job in keeping secret and kept it from him. He wondered how his mother knew the old Chinese doctor who was in the maternity hospital. So it was. "Well, Auntie is also in a hurry to see a doctor, so she called me." Song Qingyun sighed, "in fact, I have nothing to do with this matter, but it''s worth noting that she''s in a special hurry... And" Song Qingyun talked about their experiences in this period of time. Mo yanjue listened quietly, and immediately pointed out the problem after he finished, "that''s right, Lin Kexin must be separated from you because of the child." Being said by Mo yanjue, song Qingyun suddenly realized that he didn''t know what he had done wrong. The original problem was here? "Lao Mo, I know how to do it!" He was suddenly excited. At the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue smiled, "OK, since you have figured out a way, I don''t have much nonsense. I''ll call whenever I have something to do." "Good." Emotional song Qingyun immediately sent a wechat to Kexin after hanging up the phone. The content of wechat is Chapter 1755 "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Let''s talk." When the wechat was sent out, song Qingyun was worried. He was not sure if he would agree to see him. If Kexin wants to be separated from him just because he can''t get pregnant, he will never agree. If two people are together just for the sake of passing on their families, such a relationship is too cheap. He loves her. He loves her. It has nothing to do with whether she can have children. It''s true that he likes children, but it''s not the only standard and method. Even if they can''t have children in this life, they can adopt them. If they can''t find surrogacy again, they can''t be separated because of this. They can''t! Soon, Kexin replied to his wechat with one word: "OK." To get this good word, song Qingyun fell down on the big bed with joy. Although Kexin was not around him and had many maladjustments, he finally had a smile on his face. It''s much easier to promise to meet him. With the ease of falling asleep, song Qingyun got up early the next morning and cleaned himself up clean and fresh, which made him out of the door. When the old man was downstairs, he waited until his face was not good-looking. I wonder if she didn''t sleep all night last night. He didn''t say how bad she looked. There was a red acne on her forehead. Song Qingyun saw the pain in her eyes and went to a breakfast shop near the community with her. Song Qingyun sat opposite to her when she ordered some breakfast she loved. "Have you thought about it?" Lin Kexin pretends to be very cold. She is afraid that she will change her mind next second. She didn''t sleep all night last night and kept thinking what would she do if they really separated? Without brother Qingyun around, would she still be Lin Kexin with a smile on her face? But the reality tells her that it''s not enough to just smile. It''s absolutely impossible for the husband and wife to live together for most of their lives without children, so even if she is reluctant to part with brother Qingyun, she must bear to leave him. Because she can''t drag him down... Although the current society doesn''t pay attention to the idea that there are three kinds of unfaithfulness and no one can be left behind, she can''t walk the same barrier in her heart. Brother Qingyun likes children so much. How can she break his mind like this? No. Absolutely not. "I think so!" Song Qingyun looks directly at the person in the opposite direction, especially firmly. Lin Kexin''s heart was thumping, and even the expression on his face was a little shocked, a little surprised. Brother Qingyun agreed so happily? Don''t you hold her back? Heart wow cool wow cool, she gently bit the lip corner, determined to say: "well, since you have thought about it, we will go to the formalities later." Song Qingyun''s serious face didn''t have any waves, and he still stared at her. After a few seconds of silence, he said with a smile: "I really want to finish it, but I didn''t say that my decision is to divorce you. Lin Kexin, listen to me. I can''t separate you from me in this life. If I want to divorce, I can''t think of it unless... Br > Lin Kexin didn''t expect things to reverse so fast, so he frowned tightly and said," unless what? " "Except in the next life!" With that, song Qingyun picked up the tea eggs in the small dish and began to peel them slowly. Just before Lin Kexin had recovered from his shock, his peeled eggs had been put on the plate in front of him, and he smiled gently, "eat more." Chapter 1756 Lin Kexin is confused. Why didn''t the plot follow her script? "Eat more." Regardless of her shock, song Qingyun also cares about her as usual. But this kind of concern is very stressful for Lin Kexin. The better brother Qingyun is to her, the more guilty she feels and sorry for him. "Don''t be in a daze. Eat it quickly." Song Qingyun then took the three fresh stuffing steamed buns she liked to eat to the plate in front of her, urging her to eat them quickly. Lin Ke moved his mouth. "Brother Qingyun, if you really want to do it for me, you can do it for me." Song Qingyun stopped drinking porridge. He put down his spoon and looked at her seriously. "Have you thought about it for me?" A word, a few words, asked Lin Kexin can not answer. She wants to be separated just because she thinks about him. Otherwise, who would like to live a good life, but to this extent? "You don''t think it''s a pity for me to find another marriage and have a baby after divorce, but have you ever thought about it? My life includes you. If I don''t have you, what''s the point of having a baby with someone else?" Speaking of these, song Qingyun is quite excited. If he was not in public, he might have jumped in a hurry. It is precisely because of these words that Lin Ke''s heart gets hurt. She thinks song Qingyun doesn''t know what she thinks, but he knows everything. This feeling is happy and heartless. She was moved by brother Qingyun''s feelings for her, but the guilt in her heart was greater than that. "You can find someone you love... Lin Kexin tries to control his mood, not to let himself run away, not to cry in front of brother Qingyun. It was hard for her to summon up her courage. She didn''t want to have backed out before she started. "Apart from you, do you think I will fall in love with others?" When song Qingyun asked this question, his gentle face was full of rage. He didn''t expect that he was such a person in his heart. Lin Kexin was a little hairy in his eyes. She quickly lowered her head to cover up her embarrassment and panic by eating. And said a very low voice: "you don''t try how to know." This sentence completely angered song Qingyun. He slapped the table and stood up, "but who do you think I am? Is it for the sake of inheriting the animals without compromising the means? " Lin Kexin is given a jump by song Qingyun''s action of patting the table. She never dreamed that brother Qingyun, who is always gentle and rational, started a fire to frighten people. Lin Kexin''s face was pale and his mouth was trembling several times before he said, "brother Qingyun, let''s have something to say." Lin Kexin said and looked around, and found that the breakfast guests in the restaurant cast strange eyes to them. She gently bit her lips, reached out and grabbed brother Qingyun''s arm, letting him sit down first. "I''ll say that for the last time, we can''t talk about it again. As for the children, if you want us to adopt one, I''ll spoil you as a child if you don''t want this life!" Although still angry, song Qingyun''s tone was much softer than before. Lin Kexin looked at his firm eyes, and his heart ached for a while, which was an unspeakable taste. "Brother Qingyun... Lin Kexin''s voice choked. "Don''t cry. It''s no big deal. You and I are the best together." Chapter 1757 When they came out of the restaurant again, it was already clear, "the alarm is off." For this reason, song Qingyun specially sent a message in the group to tell you the good news, so as not to worry about their couple''s affairs. The news went out, and the crowd exploded immediately. Yang Yilin, who was injured by both of them, was the first one to express his grievance. Our group''s most beautiful cubs: Brother Yun, sister-in-law, you two have to invite me to dinner. Yesterday, because you two and I nearly lost our ears, I will not invite you to dinner! Song Qingyun: deserve it! Only love Su Su: deserve it! Muqiqi sees the chat in the group come out and join in the fun. He also swipes the screen in the interval of the bath while Mo yanjue is in it. Capital seven: deserve it! Susu bensu: deserve it! A series of screen swiping in the group, Yang Yilin holding his cell phone suddenly had an impulse to jump from the building, which tendon did he have to go to the group to find abuse? Don''t you know that these people in the group are insane and unreasonable? Now, a group of people besieged him, and he just wanted to talk back. Pitiful he can only sell miserably with his wife. He is really flat mouthed at Sun Zhenzhen, who is braiding his daughter''s hair. "Daughter in law, they are united to bully me." Results sun Zhenzhen looked back at her first, and then gave him two words: "deserve it!" Yang Yilin immediately exploded, "you are not my daughter-in-law, how can you treat me like this?" Sun Zhenzhen pretends not to hear, and continues to comb her daughter''s hair seriously. When Yang Yilin saw this, he didn''t fight in his heart. "Molly, you judge my father. Is that right with your mother?" I saw the little Molly in the beautiful skirt slowly turning around, first a light look at him, and then learning the tone of Mommy just now, there was a model saying: "a man should let this girl." Yang Yilin covers his injured soul and falls down on the sofa heavily. "My God, I don''t have a place at home. My wife scolds me. My daughter looks down on me. What''s the meaning of my being alive..." the upper body of playfulness. Yang Yilin begins to entertain himself and try to win his daughter''s attention and sympathy. As a result, after watching him perform, her daughter gave a fair and fair comment, "Daddy, your performance is a little over the top." Yang Yilin thought that his daughter''s performance was punctured by a word, and he had the heart to die in an instant. "Molly, I''m your father." The little girl turned away and said, "fortunately, it''s a relative." "What do you mean, little girl?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry. He stands up from the sofa and frightens his daughter with a fierce look. As a result, the little girl was not afraid of him at all. She put her hands on her hips and raised her chin to look at him. "You didn''t participate in the parent-child activities in the kindergarten last week. What''s your qualification to scold me?" He promised his daughter that he would go to participate in the activities of her kindergarten. As a result, he was called by Sir Alex to go to country f, so he delayed the parent-child activities of her kindergarten. As a result, he forgot a lot of things in these days and didn''t even say a word of sorry to his daughter. I didn''t expect that the little girl had a keen mind and kept it in her mind silently. Today it broke out completely. All of a sudden, the whole living room was quiet. Let alone Yang Yilin, even sun Zhenzhen never thought his daughter would care so much about it Chapter 1758 After recovering from the shock, Yang Yilin slowly squatted down, gently pulled up his daughter''s small hand, and said gently, "honey, I''m sorry, it''s all dad''s bad. I can''t speak and count to attend your school''s parent-child activities. Can dad promise to accompany you next time?" The little girl pouted and didn''t seem to forgive him. Sun Zhenzhen stood on one side, and when he saw such a scene, he couldn''t tell what it was like. She slowly approached and squatted down with Yang Yilin, hugged her daughter''s shoulder, trying to comfort her: "my dear, daddy didn''t mean to miss your school''s parent-child activities, but daddy was too busy to attend. Didn''t Mommy explain to you?" She didn''t say that it was OK. She said that the girl''s lips were pouting higher. "Then why didn''t Daddy even say sorry when he came back?" What the little girl really cares about is his attitude. So as soon as the little girl said this, they both froze at the same time. The two people who are about to go to the third place are not as good as a four-year-old child, which is really a bit gripping. Two people look at each other, the look of the eye base is somewhat complex. Yang Yilin, in particular, failed to fulfill his father''s responsibility in the past three years. Now his family is reunited. His mind and mind are completely the same as that of his children. He is not mature at all. He does not consider the feelings of his daughter''s young heart at all. He suddenly finds that he is failing... Br > "I''m sorry, honey, daddy knows it''s wrong, Daddy must change next time. Will you give daddy another chance? " Gently holding her daughter''s soft little hand, Yang Yilin prayed. The little girl is hanging her head and flattening her mouth. The simple little brain is tangled. Do you want to forgive him or not. Seeing this, Yang Yilin gently picked up her daughter, and her eyebrows were full of tenderness. "If you don''t forgive daddy for the moment, he can understand it. How can you decide based on his performance?" Hearing her mention, the little girl raised her head and looked at him with big black eyes. "How do you want to behave?" "How about daddy taking you to kindergarten today?" Think carefully that he is really incompetent as a father. Since his daughter went to kindergarten, he has been able to count the number of transfers with almost two hands. No wonder little Molly will be dissatisfied with him. In fact, the little girl''s heart was already full of emotions, but the soft and cute little face still showed special reserve, nodded slowly, and said reluctantly, "OK, I''ll give you this chance." Yang Yilin laughed happily, and kissed his daughter''s small face, which could be broken by blowing bullets. "It''s wonderful. Daddy will send you to school every morning in the future." After being kissed by him, the little girl wiped her face with the back of her hand, turning her eyes back angrily, and didn''t know who had learned these little movements. Sun Zhenzhen looks at the eyes and smiles at the bottom of his heart. These two playwrights, father and daughter, really can''t take them. In fact, sun Zhenzhen was very happy to see his daughter and Yang Yilin getting along so happily. It''s even a little jealous. "Let''s go to school and carry our schoolbags." Yang Yilin put her daughter down and asked her to go back to her room to get her schoolbag, while he dressed neatly and waited at the door of the children''s room with the car key. "Daddy, I need your help" Chapter 1759 Listen to the daughter''s cry, sun Zhenzhen also hurried after her, want to see what the daughter needs help in the end. As a result, when she arrived at the door of the children''s room, she would be silly. Where does her daughter want to help, she is just coquetry, OK? The reason for calling daddy over is to ask daddy to hug ~ SUN Zhenzhen to help her forehead. She''s a little sour. What should I do? Seeing Yang Yilin squat down without any bottom line, letting his daughter rub his white shirt and climb up his back, he grinned happily without complaint. This time, sun Zhenzhen felt more sour. He turned around and went to his room. He changed clothes and went out. Because she has to set aside more time to accompany her daughter''s growth, her work has decreased a lot recently. Although she has been complained about by sister Cai, she still hasn''t changed her mind. The growth of her daughter is only once in her life. If she misses it, she will miss it forever. She doesn''t want to wait for her daughter to grow up to be blamed, let alone regret it. So even if more money is put in front of her, she will still choose to reduce her work to accompany her daughter, and will not change. But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t pick up her job at all. She can''t pick up the TV and movies that need to be in the group for several months. At least there will be some advertisements and variety shows. And the shooting is all in the city. She can''t spend the night. She can take care of both. Since Yang Yilin sent her daughter to kindergarten today, she could spare time to meet with sister CAI and finalize the work for the second half of the year. After changing into a smart suit shirt, sun Zhenzhen suddenly became a super woman in the workplace. Looking at herself in the mirror, sun Zhenzhen suddenly imagined that if she could, she would like to take a play about the workplace and experience the working style of being vigorous. Want to return to think, now should be no hope, finally looked at the beautiful mirror of his own, sun Zhenzhen picked up the orange bag out of the door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Morse entertainment. Sun Zhenzhen stepped on the high heels of more than ten centimeters and walked into the hall with elegant and atmospheric steps. As soon as I went in, I heard some girls at the front desk muttering. "It''s said that we always got married." "Is it true? Who is the daughter of? " "It''s said that it''s a bumpkin from the countryside..." "it''s true. It''s impossible. What''s Mr. Mo''s identity? He can''t see a lot of noble money. He can see a bumpkin from the countryside?" "I''ll tell you that a friend of mine worked in a newspaper office. They took pictures of Mo and the woman together several years ago, but you know, because of the pressure, they didn''t dare to release it out..." "God, earth, is my boyfriend blindfolded by lard? How can they see a country bumpkin? Is it better to find me than a country bumpkin "Bah, don''t be shameful. Mo always wants to see me... Some girls are arguing on this issue. Sun Zhenzhen, standing not far away, looks scornful and tilts his mouth. He sneers and goes straight to the elevator without saying anything. After entering the elevator, she sent the "good play" recorded just now to Mo yanjue. And specially sour added a sentence, "did not see it, you are still a sweet cake!" When the mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang, Mo yanjue was dealing with the company''s affairs in his study. Although he didn''t have to go to the company every day, he still needed his instructions to make ideas. When he saw the three words of sun Zhenzhen, he frowned slightly. After opening the contents, the frown deepened Chapter 1760 Even someone dare to speak ill of his family Qi behind his back. He is impatient! Forwarding the recording to the assistant, he called out, "check who are several people in the recording, put the list in order, and keep it for me to use at any time." Assistant trembled. "Yes, Mr. mo." Hang up the phone, fingers gently rubbing the edge of the phone, all over the body exuding the ice of asceticism. Although silent, it is enough to make people feel his powerful momentum. After meditating for a while, he picked up his mobile phone again and opened the calendar interface to study carefully. It''s three months before Qiqi''s due date. It''s just years after she''s out of the moon, and then there will be spring flowers... Counting the days, he''s thinking about something. * the other side. After seeing sister Cai, Sun Zhen Zhen talked about the work arrangement in the second half of the year. During this period, sister Cai connected several phones and spoke in a very urgent voice, as if she were a family member. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t mean to listen either, but sister Cai answered the phone right in front of the floor to floor window. She didn''t want to hear it hard. It means to urge marriage. She has been talking about work all the time. She never gossiped about sister Cai''s personal life, so she didn''t know she was single at all. So when she heard her talk, she was surprised that such an excellent woman as sister CAI was single? Maybe it''s because it''s so excellent that there''s no excellent man who can match her and get into her eyes? Sun Zhenzhen guessed so, and heard sister Cai sitting back in the sofa sighing: "I''m sorry, this little thing is a waste of time for us to talk about work." Sun Zhenzhen smiled a little awkwardly. "Sister Cai, you are busy first. Please call me if you have any specific work arrangement." It can be seen that sister Cai is not in a good mood after she answers the phone, so she has the vision to leave early. "are you busy later?" Sister Cai asked suddenly, which surprised Sun Zhen. After two seconds of reaction, she shook her head and said, "nothing" "well, I''ll have a drink with you." Sun Zhenzhen raised his arm and took a look at the time of the wristwatch. It happened that it was almost lunchtime, so he readily agreed. "Good!" ¡­¡­ In a western restaurant not far from the company. Because of Sun Zhen''s real status, sister Cai asked for a box, simply ordered some dishes, and asked for a bottle of red wine. Before the dish came up, sister Cai had poured a glass of wine for her and herself. "I seldom tell people about my personal affairs. You should be the first one among my working partners." Sister Cai poured a glass of wine and spoke freely to sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen eyebrows, a wish to hear its detailed posture, "it seems that I am very honored." Sister CAI was amused by her words, "I envy you and Yang Shao very much. Although they stumbled all the way, they finally came together happily..." SUN Zhenzhen''s long and beautiful fingers rubbed the edge of the goblet and heard the voice of sister CAI. "It seems that sister Cai''s heart is filled with a person who loves but can''t?" Sister Cai pulled up the corner of her mouth, smiled bitterly at her, and then poured another glass of wine into her stomach. Sun Zhenzhen gently pursed his lips, which seemed to be guessed right by her. "We are high school students. We agreed to take the same university in the college entrance examination, but later he changed his mind..." While drinking, sister Cai narrated the past with her, as if the beautiful picture of her youth had reappeared in front of her. Chapter 1761 "Why?" Sun Zhenzhen is curious. Sister Cai looked at her and laughed at herself, "for thirty years less." After listening to this sentence, sun Zhenzhen seems to understand what this kind of plot can be called the dog blood idol drama, sister Cai actually met in real life, but it''s really dog blood home. Sister Cai is known as "desperate Sanniang" in the circle. She is very aggressive in her work. It seems that there is no case that she can''t win. Maybe it''s also related to this matter? "He secretly talked about love with the headmaster''s daughter in order to escort a University... These are also what I learned after we graduated... How come sun Zhenzhen wants to beat people after listening to his angry temper?" how can he have such a scum man? No, not a man! "Sister Cai, this kind of scum doesn''t know that you are nostalgic at all. You should believe that he doesn''t deserve such an excellent you!" Sun Zhen is sincere, straight and quick, comforting. Elder sister Cai said with a smile, "I think so too. However, as you get older and older, people will treat you as a freak if you don''t marry and have children. No matter how hard you work outside and how excellent you are, there is only one standard for you to be judged by the seven aunts and eight aunts at home. What''s the use of being excellent if you don''t marry and have children?" After drinking several glasses of wine in a row, sister Cai''s face was red, and even the charming eyes with delicate eye makeup began to get a little confused. Although she said this with a smile, sun Zhenzhen still heard helplessness and sadness from her look and tone. A woman, especially the one who seems to be beautiful outside, is so lonely and lonely when she comes back home. She has experienced this feeling when she is abroad alone with her children. So she understood the soft heart of sister Cai under the strong appearance. She sighed a little, stood up from her seat, poured a cup of tea for sister Cai, and handed it to her, "sister Cai, have some water, don''t drink any more." Cai, who was supported on the table with one arm, shook her head. "I''m ok. This wine is nothing to me. What really makes me sad... Is my parents'' attitude." I kowtow on the table. The voice behind sister Cai is very small. Sun Zhenzhen still hears it clearly. This is because of this sentence, sun Zhenzhen felt sister Cai''s heartbreak. Instead of stopping her, she took the bottle and poured herself a glass, biting her teeth hard. She told sister Cai about her wonderful parents. "I told you that sister Cai, anyway, your parents call you to hurry up. Do you know what my parents are like? In addition to their own happiness, they don''t care about my life or death at all. Even when they know about Yang Yilin''s proposal to me, what they worry about is the money at home... It''s ok if they don''t mention some things at the bottom of their hearts. Once they open a mouth, it will be troublesome. two angry women at the same time make complaints about one thing. Finally, the two concluded that although her parents belittled her, they at least gave her the love she deserved, and her wonderful parents were not human at all! The more you talk about it, the more you drink, the more you don''t know. If it wasn''t for Yang Yilin to call and care about when she would go home, what would happen to these two drunken women. Hearing the cry of ghosts and wolves in the mobile phone, Yang Yilin broke down. After asking for a long time, he asked where the two of them were. He left his work and rushed to the restaurant Chapter 1762 In the dining room box, Yang Yilin saw two drunk women. One is leaning on the chair and the other is lying on the table. If he comes a little later, he really can''t imagine what will happen. Hard frown, Yang Yilin can''t believe his eyes, sun Zhenzhen, this woman is not reliable, even if, how self disciplined is sister Cai, how can she keep up with her to do such a thing? Looking at two drunk unconscious women, he has a big head. It''s OK for sun Zhenzhen''s wife to take it home, but what should sister Cai do? Where should she take it? Despite working with sister CAI for so many years, he only knows that sister Cai lives in a community in the center of the city. He doesn''t know the specific unit or building, and she doesn''t seem to live with her family. What should I do? Who should I contact? He frowned and thought. Finally, he found the waiter of the restaurant and asked her to help him to lift both of them into the car. Since there is no place to send it, we can only get it back to her home first, so as not to let her have any accidents outside alone. To be honest, it''s the first time that he has known sister CAI for so many years. It''s obviously not normal. So in this case, he can''t take her to the hotel or any place. He can only take her home first, and when they wake up, they will know what happened. With great effort, Yang Yilin helped the Two Drunkards into the car with the help of the waiter and threw them in the back row. Originally, I thought it would stop, but I didn''t want to take them home in his car. The two women were crazy. They cried and laughed for a while, and the roof of the car was lifted up quickly. It''s Yang Yilin''s life. I almost drove to the curb several times while comforting and driving. Even so, he took them home safely. From the car, Yang Yilin looked up at the sky 45 degrees and sighed, "oh my God, it''s home. If he doesn''t come back, he really can''t hold on. He thinks he can read a lot of people, but he hasn''t seen a woman who can make noise like drunk!" "Come on, come on. Get more people out and give them a hand." After calming down the frightened mood, Yang Yilin said to the servant waiting on one side. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ help sister CAI into the guest room and let her sleep under the care of the domestic servant. Yang Yilin is relieved. Elder sister Cai is appeased, but her daughter-in-law lets him make trouble. She stares at him with confused eyes, and makes a fool of him. She doesn''t know what is worth her happiness. "Daughter in law, let''s sleep." Voice fell, directly a slap paste on his face, "men do not have a good thing, are scum, scum!" Yang Yilin is confused. Who did he provoke? Why did he become a scum? "My daughter-in-law, take a good look with wide eyes. I''m your husband Yang Yilin!" Angry and anxious, Yang Yilin pointed to his nose and explained to sun Zhenzhen, who was drunk and hazy. Sun Zhenzhen put one hand on his shoulder and extended it to his ear. It''s too late for Yang Yilin to react and try to avoid. His ear is like a plaything in his daughter-in-law''s hands. "It hurts, my daughter-in-law, let go." Yang Yilin''s eyes and eyebrows were pinched with pain. His delicate features were going to be deformed. Sun Zhenzhen just ignored him and leaned towards him a little bit, "let me have a good look, who are you" Chapter 1763 As sun Zhenzhen approached, Yang Yilin, who had always been calm, suddenly felt his heart beat faster and his eyes dodged. Generally speaking, they haven''t experienced anything in their relationship... Why are they shy? Yang Yilin himself wondered. Just as he was wringing his eyebrows and thinking, the heat of drunkenness sprayed on his face and fell directly into his arms the next second. The tip of his nose passed his chin, and his heart quivered. At the same time, he seemed to have some expectations... Unfortunately, the reality is always cruel. The expectation in my heart didn''t happen. Instead, I vomited him all over, which almost closed Yang Yilin''s life. Biting his cheek, he silently warned himself that this was his daughter-in-law. She could not be angry or angry... Br > * it was the morning after two drunk women woke up again. Although sun Zhenzhen can''t remember what happened yesterday, he got up by car and went downstairs to ask someone. But sister Cai is different. She drank too much yesterday and didn''t remember anything at all. Suddenly woke up in a strange room, she pinched her eyebrows, the whole person is not good. The first thought in her heart was to meet the bad people. In my mind, what bad person can she meet as a 30-year-old woman? If it''s a robbery, she would love to. Self mocking smile, she struggled to sit up from the bed, to see his body is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, his face showed the expression of crying and laughing. It seems that she thinks more about robbery and lust. After finishing her clothes, she went out of the room in slippers beside her bed. When I opened the door, I saw the servant cleaning in the corridor. The servant immediately stepped forward. "Miss Cai, you are awake. The kitchen has prepared clear porridge. Would you like to drink some?" Sister Cai stared at the servant for a moment and realized it. Before, she knew all the servants up and down because she had to run here frequently for work. She was brought back by Yang Yilin. Nodding her head gently, she was as dignified as ever. "I''ll go down and have a look." "Good." The servant let her go and watched her downstairs respectfully. Sun Zhenzhen just came down from the upstairs and went straight to the kitchen to get a bottle of ice water. He was stopped by the man who came back from running as soon as he was about to reach his mouth. "No ice!" Sun Zhenzhen''s mouth is curled. How does it feel like he has found a mother? Just puckering, he saw sister Cai coming down from the upstairs. Sun Zhen immediately said, "sister Cai, you wake up, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Thank you both for taking me in yesterday." She''s used to being independent. She''s afraid of troubling others, especially private affairs. If yesterday is not because of the bad mood need to vent, this kind of thing will never happen. "Sister Cai, how are you? Come and have something to eat. " Sun Zhenzhen greeted her warmly and took her arm to the restaurant. "You eat. I''ll take a shower and change." Yang Yilin made a statement and went upstairs. After walking up the stairs, he did not forget to look back at the dining room. Two women sat together and muttered. They did not know what to say. Just looking at the expression made him a little sour. "Sister Cai, don''t worry about what you said to me yesterday. I will never tell the second person..." sun was really afraid of sister Cai''s embarrassment, and actively started the topic. Stir the rice porridge Cai elder sister smell the sound to raise her head, specially appreciated looked at her, the voice is hoarse but full show gentleness, "really, thank you." Chapter 1764 To get this precious thank you, sun really chuckle. "Sister Cai, since you treat me as a friend and tell me all such important things, I will have more words." Is sun Zhenzhen serious? Look at sister CAI. Sister CAI was amused by her serious look. "What do you want to say?" "I just want to tell you that people have to look forward. Although there are many bad guys in the world, we can''t give up the whole forest because of a crooked neck tree. You should try to go out and contact more boys. Maybe you will meet the right one?" At this time, sun Zhenzhen seems to be incarnating as a love expert, and the main reason is right. It seems that she has much experience, but no one knows. She talked about Yang Yilin, a boyfriend. After listening to her great truth, sister Cai smiled bitterly, but she nodded and agreed, "OK, I''ll listen to you and try to go out." "That''s a deal. I have a college classmate who just returned home recently. I''ll make an appointment for you. I''ll see you both." Sun sun Zhenzhen''s character is like this. He said that the wind is the rain, and that all the blind dates have been found for her. Now sister Cai is a little silly. She just promised to try to go out and didn''t say who she would talk to at once. "It''s true. I don''t think it''s urgent. I think it''s over." Elder sister Cai refused politely. "Didn''t we all say that just now, try to go out and make friends, drink tea and chat with each other. Don''t burden yourself so much." Sun Zhenzhen said as she took out her mobile phone and began to contact her college classmate. Sister Cai is a bit at a loss. She is vigorous in her work, but she has no experience in this field, which makes her nod. "I think it''s better not to. I''ve been very busy lately..." Sister Cai is still trying to find an excuse to push the meeting away. "No matter how busy you are at work, you should have your own life. You can listen to me. I''ve made an appointment to tell you." Sun Zhenzhen is such an acute son. Once something is certain, he wants to promote it immediately. In fact, it also has something to do with what she heard from sister Cai yesterday about her previous experiences. How deep does a woman have to be hurt to be trapped in memories? If she doesn''t touch the next one, she will live in that memory forever, which is really terrible and painful for a woman. She had such experience, so she was able to understand some of her actions. Sun Zhenzhen''s words are all for this purpose. Sister Cai is not good at saying anything more. She can only let her help lead the way. To be honest, her expectation is not high. All kinds of men have seen so many years of working outside. The more she sees the world, the more she feels about herself and has no confidence in her future marriage. Especially in their business, they are too busy to care about anything. No man is willing to marry his wife and go home 24 hours a day without meeting people... so when sun Zhenzhen sent her the time and place of the meeting, she was unprepared and went straight to the coffee shop with her regular work clothes. But when she arrived, she immediately regretted seeing the date. She knew that she had changed clothes and made a hairstyle. Anyway, she had not seen her old classmates for many years Chapter 1765 "Caimanlin, is it really you?" The other side recognized her first, and her elegant face was hung with an excited smile. We all call her sister Cai at work. No one has called her like this for a long time. Suddenly someone called her full name, and she was stunned. After staring at each other for two seconds, he was shocked, "Xiao... Xiao Wenchen?" Sun Zhenzhen sent her the information of the other party''s situation, but she didn''t look at it at all and came to the appointment directly. She would not appear in a black professional suit if she glanced at it. "Long time no see." The other side chuckled and held out her hand. Cai Manlin stepped forward and reached out gracefully, "long time no see." They are also high school students. If they remember correctly, they two seem to have sat at the same table. But at that time, her whole mind was focused on Gao Weining. There was no communication and interaction with the same table, so in my memory, except that he studied well, there seemed to be nothing else. Now with such an opportunity, caimanlin is somewhat embarrassed. "Let''s sit down and talk." Xiao Wenchen let go and immediately went around the table to help her open the chair, which was very elegant and gentlemanly. Cai Manlin said thank you and sat down with her face unchanged. After that, he asked the waiter to order food and asked what she liked to drink and eat. Cai Manlin only needs a cup of black coffee. Xiao Wenchen makes his own decisions about other things. I don''t know whether it''s coincidence or he did his homework in advance. She likes to order some tea. "I''m surprised to hear that you''re an agent now." After ordering, Xiao Wenchen took the initiative to raise the topic. Cai Manlin flirted with her hair. She didn''t read the information given by sun Zhenzhen at all, so she didn''t know what industry he was engaged in. The next chat might be very embarrassing. Fortunately, the psychological quality of these years is very strong. After pulling her hair, Cai Manlin looks up calmly, "is that right?" "I thought your career plan was a reporter or a host or something." After all, when she was at school, her dream was to be an exquisite program host. Hearing xiaowenchen''s words, caimanlin was slightly shocked. If he didn''t mention it today, she would have forgotten her dream... How could you know After a brief trance, caimanlin felt a sense of separation. "I heard you mention it to your classmates." Xiao Wenchen said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but his heart is bitter. His classmate is her ex boyfriend Gao Weining. At that time, they sat at the same table. Gao Weining went to talk to her every day after class, so he has not forgotten some important information. "Oh, that''s it. I''ll forget it if you don''t say it." At the same time, Cai Manlin''s thoughts were pulled back to that wonderful high school era. At that time, she should be the happiest and most carefree time. Although her studies are heavy, she has people around her who like her, and two people cheer together. All the difficult exercises can be solved, and all the hard and tired exercises can be persisted. Now looking back, she''s stupid. Gao Weining probably didn''t like her from the beginning, and just wanted to help him with his lessons... Chua smiled. Xiao Wenchen saw the bitter smile on her face, and her eyes were full of eyebrows, which made her feel sad. Chapter 1766 After understanding, caimanlin learned that Xiao Wenchen, sun Zhenzhen and Mu Qiqi were both in the foreign Academy of fine arts. After entering an animation company to do design, a stay is many years. I plan to stay here and not leave this time. I want to open a small company in China. First, I want to take care of my elderly parents. Second, I want to realize my dream. "To be honest, I admire you." Two people after deep understanding, Xiao Wenchen Mou light smile, said to her. Caimanlin frowned slightly. "What can I admire?" "Shouldn''t I admire what I''ve done so well in the broker business?" The corner of his mouth wriggled, and Xiao Wenchen''s face raised a smile like the spring breeze. "Hey, it''s just a mixed meal." Because it''s an old classmate, there''s no psychological alert for dating, and the Frank character gradually shows up, what to say. They talked about their work and life and interesting stories in high school. About an hour later, caimanlin received a phone call from work. The two people exchanged their phone numbers and separated at the entrance of the cafe. Looking at her valiant sitting in the car, Xiao Wenchen''s eyes are deep. I thought I would never meet again in my life. Unexpectedly, the old man gave him a chance... When he turned around to the parking lot, he sent a wechat to sun Zhenzhen, "thank you." Sun Zhenzhen, who is making up and waiting for the advertisement, saw the two words Xiao Wenchen sent her, and his brow was twisted into a twist. Has it become or not? Prepare to call to ask about the situation. As a result, her name has already been called outside. We can only put it aside for the time being. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when sun Zhenzhen remembered to call Xiao Wenchen to ask about the situation after he finished work in the evening, the guy hung up her phone. It''s a gas! Just as he was about to call and scold that guy again, his wechat arrived. "On appointment, call back later." Staring at these words on the screen of the mobile phone, Sun Zhen couldn''t believe his eyes. Is it so fast? That''s when we started dating? She was stunned. If it wasn''t for Yang Yilin to call her to wash her hands and eat, she would not be able to stare at her mobile phone until she was shocked. "What are you looking at? You''re not allowed for half a day?" Yang Yilin pushes open the bedroom door, sees her standing in front of the floor to floor window, curiously walks to ask. Sun Zhenzhen turned to look at him, and he was surprised to find the new world. "You know, I introduced a date to sister CAI. I just met this morning, and then I started dating. Do you think it''s frightening?" "Did you introduce Miss Cai?" Yang Yilin''s eyes widened and he thought it was incredible. There have been rumors about sister Cai from all over the company. They say that she is an iron lady and doesn''t need a man at all. Indeed, in recent years, she hasn''t seen any other men besides her job. He once suspected that sister Cai did not like men at all. So, sun Zhenzhen told him such a news so suddenly that he could not accept it for a while. "Yes, I think elder sister CAI has been single for so long, and I should find someone to take care of her. So I introduced our college classmates to her. I thought they couldn''t talk together, but I didn''t expect that they had started dating at the same time? Do you think this is the so-called fate? " Chapter 1767 Sun Zhenzhen said excitedly alone, not noticing the expression on Yang Yilin''s face at this time. Iron lady even has a tender side, which makes him completely unable to imagine what it looks like? "At this rate of development, do you think the two of them will flash marry?" Sun Zhenzhen is in a state of high excitement and asks Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin shook his head, which is not good. It seems that he thought of something. Yang Yilin looked at her seriously. "Tell me honestly why you two were so drunk that day?" "Sister Cai''s family..." halfway through the conversation, sun Zhenzhen shut up in time and almost revealed her promise. "What happened to her family?" Sun Zhenzhen''s words aroused his curiosity. "It''s nothing, isn''t it dinner? I''m starving to death! " Pushing Yang Yilin out, sun Zhenzhen timely digs the topic and has promised sister Cai that even her husband can''t reveal half a word, which is the basic principle of life. ¡­¡­ A small restaurant at the gate of No.1 high school. Although the interior decoration has been renovated, the boss has not changed. Cai Xiaoman came here twice after graduation. She was alone each time and ordered her favorite beef noodles in high school. Later, I took part in the work. I didn''t have time or energy, and I never came again. When Xiao Wenchen called her to invite her to dinner, she originally wanted to refuse. But when she heard it was going to the small restaurant at the school gate, she agreed without hesitation. For nothing else, it''s still the nostalgic heart. After so many years, she also wants to go back to see what has changed and what hasn''t changed in the restaurant she once ate with Gao Weining. "What do you want to eat?" The landlady took the pen and the book and came to remember the dishes they ordered. "Beef noodles." "Beef noodles!" The two were almost in unison. Finish saying, look at each other one eye, the mood of Mou bottom is very different however. Compared with CAI Manlin''s surprise, Xiao Wenchen''s performance is graceful. "You like beef noodles here, too?" Caimanlin asked in surprise. When I was in high school, I didn''t pay much attention to him. I don''t seem to remember meeting him here. So when he blurted out three words of beef noodles, she was a little surprised. "Well, I miss it." In fact, what he missed more than a bowl of beef noodles? How many times did she eat beef noodles here in high school three years, and how many times did he secretly follow. What he came to taste was not face to face, but silently concerned about the things she could not say. Now I can eat noodles with her openly. I''m afraid the excitement and joy in my heart can''t be understood by ordinary people at all. Fortunately, God loves him and gives him this rare opportunity, so this time he will never let the opportunity slip away. "Yes, it was a good time then." Cai Manlin sighed that her thoughts were drawn to that time. At that time, she often came here to eat noodles with Gao Weining. At the beginning, it was just because Gao Weining liked to eat. She accompanied him in order to accommodate his taste. Gradually, over time, she could not tell whether she liked it or not. Also like now she can''t tell whether to put it down or not Chapter 1768 "It shouldn''t be a problem to find a girlfriend on such a good condition as you. How can it still be a problem?" Two people eat while chatting, finally got to the point. Xiao Wenchen smiled, "there is no suitable one." Someone lived in his heart early, how could he tolerate others? "Caimanlin light hook lip," what do you think is appropriate Since her separation from Gao Weining, she has never met any more boys. Her feelings are far away from her. But Xiao Wenchen is different. As long as he wants to find some girls, why does he fall into the stage of dating? So Cai Manlin is a little curious about his mate selection requirements, just curious. She has no other ideas when everyone is so familiar. Xiao Wenchen is different. After a moment of silence, he slowly opens his mouth to explain: "in short, the three views fit together." Cai Manlin looked surprised, and then pointed out straightforwardly, "I''ll tell you the truth, your requirements are a little high." Xiao Wenchen was amused by her funny expression. "It''s true, or it won''t come to this time alone." Two people also talked about some other, after eating, they sneaked into the school playground to have a look, and recalled the youth that they could not go back. It''s not too early. Xiao Wenchen offered, "is it convenient for me for a while?" Cai Manlin''s straightforward character, of course, refused to say anything. "OK, get in the car." He purposely didn''t drive over, just to create such an opportunity, so when he sat in the copilot of caimanlin''s trot, there was a wave of joy in his heart. Although it''s really nothing, for him, the concern of the two of them is a step closer unconsciously. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ single apartment downstairs. Cai Manlin glanced at the building through the window and asked casually, "do you live here?" Xiao Wenchen unbuckles his seat belt and lays the foundation for their next meeting. "Well, stay here for a while, save money and plan to rent a better office. By the way, do you know about this place? Can you recommend the office building in this area for me?" br > "I''ll go back and have a look and send it to you." As an old classmate, it''s natural to help. Caimanlin didn''t think much about it at all. She agreed. It''s not surprising that someone is approaching her under the guise of ¡¤ they exchanged greetings again, Xiao Wenchen got off and told her to drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety. Caimanlin waved to him and rushed out on the accelerator. Maybe she has been single for a long time. Suddenly, she was told all kinds of things. She was really not used to it. All the way, home downstairs when inexplicably some sad. Especially looking at the dark window, and thinking of the words my mother said on the phone every time, I really didn''t feel like it. Gao Weining may have been the father of several children. What is she still holding on to? As sun Zhenzhen said, it''s just a bad guy. She doesn''t deserve her at all. What is she still missing? A series of heart piercing problems poked at the heart of the Wozi, Cai Manlin smashed the steering wheel. What kind of boyfriend do you want on her current terms? Why do you have to hang on a crooked neck tree? She decided. Tomorrow, I will start to actively change myself and actively open my heart to find my boyfriend! Make up your mind, take your bag and get out of the car. As soon as the door is locked, the mobile phone in your bag rings Chapter 1769 The phone call came from a high school girl who had a good relationship with her. She said that she would have a classmate party this weekend and inform her to go together. Cai Manlin frowned. What''s the matter recently? She can''t get around this high school age, can she? "Xiaoyi, I''ve got a work plan for this weekend. I can''t go. Please explain it to you then." Cai Manlin refused politely. She really didn''t want to go begging for help. When she went to school, no one in the class knew that she and Gao Weining were a couple. But now, other people''s children are going to school, and she is still single. What do the students think? Said she was still thinking about Gao Weining? She can''t afford to lose the man, and she really has no leisure. "Don''t do it, Manlin. I heard that Gao Weining also took part in this time. Don''t you want to see him?" At the other end of the phone, Zhang Xiaoyi gossips. "No!" Cai Manlin''s answer is very straightforward. In fact, the more this is, the more it is to cover up something. "Well, well, when I didn''t say it." After listening to her serious tone, the other party was too scared to continue to talk more. After a few simple greetings, he finally advised her, "if you think about it well again, I will be boring if you don''t go." "Then don''t go either." Caimanlin said with a light hook. "You are such a bore!" Make complaints about the phone call. But Cai Manlin, who holds her cell phone, is lost in thought. Gao Weining is back? After graduating from high school, Gao Weining went abroad with the president''s money to study abroad. After that, he heard that he had settled down in a foreign country... Br > for so many years, he did not come back. How could he suddenly come to the reunion? I want to let myself not care, but this crazy beating heart is not allowed at all. She still wanted to see him a little bit, to see what he had become. Hesitating, she walked into the elevator. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ open the door, turn on the light, shake off the high-heeled shoes on your feet, and walk into the bathroom barefoot. When she came out of the bath and saw more than 20 missed calls on her mobile phone, the whole person was shocked. Immediately call back without saying anything. "What do you want to do with me?" "Where are you? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? Is something wrong? I''ll call the police if you don''t answer the phone. " At the other end of the phone is Xiao Wenchen. When I got her n calls, no one answered them. He was so scared that he had contacted sun Zhenzhen to ask for her home address. Cai Manlin is a little confused. How did she call the police when she took a bath? I''m used to being alone, no one has been so nervous for a long time, which suddenly raised a different mood in her heart. "I... I was in the shower and didn''t hear." Xiao Wenchen''s reaction scared her a little, and she began to stutter unconsciously. Xiao Wenchen was silent for a while, then he took a long sigh of relief. "You''re OK. I just want to ask if you''re safe home." "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to tell you when I came back." The stink of being single for many years, without the habit of reporting peace, she forgot him when she came back. Unexpectedly, she began to review herself in her heart silently. "I wish you were OK. Oh, yes, I just got a phone call from my classmates saying that you are going to have a party this weekend." A gray household clothes, Xiao Wenchen stood in front of the window, deep eyes in a certain look forward to. "I..." caimanlin hesitated. Chapter 1770 She regretted having just refused Xiaoyi. Now after being mentioned by Xiao Wenchen, his heart began to shake again. Even if it''s the end of her dog blood first love... She''s struggling, and she hears the gentle voice from the person at the other end of the phone, "if you go, I want to ask you for a favor." "What?" Caimanlin said curiously. She couldn''t think of anything she could do to help him. "Be my companion." Xiao Wenchen practiced these words several times by himself, but when he said it, he was a little embarrassed. Then he explained, "you know our classmates... I''m going to be teased by them when I''m single. I''m afraid I can''t stand it. Can you help me?" When Xiao Wenchen finished his first sentence, Cai Manlin almost blew up. But when he explained in detail, she immediately had a different idea. If she wants to go, she should also find a companion. Otherwise, in the face of everyone''s gossip, her face will not hang. Especially in the face of Gao Weining, she can''t lose! "Well, I promise you." After thinking about it carefully, caimanlin readily agreed to go to the classmate meeting together. Getting such an answer, Xiao Wenchen suddenly raised his mouth. He didn''t expect Cai Manlin would agree with him so happily. "Thank you, Manlin." "Don''t mention it. We are helping each other." Caimanlin didn''t choke with him, he said it casually. Xiao Wenchen chuckled, "OK, help each other." They talked about something else. Xiao Wenchen said good night to her and was ready to hang up. Cai Manlin''s mouth is slightly stiff, a little uncomfortable. Good night? How long has it been since I said good night to her? Hang up the phone, full of worry, she climbed directly into the bed, wet hair in the call this period of time has been naturally half dry, so she did not blow, directly lay down. Thinking about Gao Weining, I don''t know what he looks like now... Br > * the next morning, after the alarm, Cai Manlin struggled to get up, with a splitting headache and a stuffy nose. She obviously had a cold. "Archer!" When she sneezed, she got out of bed and went to the cupboard to look for cold medicine. It took a long time to find out when there was no cold medicine at home. At this time, I feel weak and have no strength to go downstairs to buy medicine. She moved back to her bedroom. She sat on the bed with her head heavy and feet light. She took out her mobile phone to call for a errand service. As soon as the screen was unlocked, Xiao Wenchen''s phone rang in. "Hello, Manlin, have you checked the location of my company for me?" People who fall in love always want to hear each other''s voice and know each other''s news all the time, so in the early morning, they can''t help but want to make a phone call to ask about the situation. "Not yet. I''ll check it for you when I have time." Caimanlin said in a hoarse voice. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Wenchen immediately recognized something wrong and immediately asked nervously. "Little cold, it''s OK. Hang up first." She really doesn''t have the strength to talk to him much today. "Wait!" Before she hung up, Xiao Wenchen shouted, "send me your home address, and I will accompany you to the hospital." His tone was quite serious and he was not talking to her at all. The eyelids of the fight were widened because of Xiao Wenchen''s words. When she grew up, her parents thought that it was the first time that someone spoke to her in an ordered tone. Chapter 1771 Stunned for a few seconds, Cai Manlin turned over and tried to clear her throat, saying, "no need." "Caimanlin, a cold is no small matter. Please send me your home address. I''ll wait for you to accompany me to the classmate''s meeting at the weekend." Worried about his expression too eager to expose what, finally had to move out of the student party. Sure enough, after he said this, Cai Manlin, a hoarse voice, answered with a dull voice: "I''ll send you wechat." Xiao Wenchen was relieved to get the answer he wanted. Hang up the phone, he immediately changed his clothes and went out. He went to the supermarket to buy some vegetables and food suitable for her when she was ill. Then he drove straight to caimanlin''s home. Xiaowenchen, a high-grade community in the center of the city, was stopped at the gate of the community. No way, he had to call caimanlin. "The security guard won''t let me in. Can you tell the security guard?" At this time, caimanlin had some fever, and her voice was very small. "You call the security guard." "Good." Cai Manlin explained to the security guard that Xiao Wenchen was finally put in and parked in the parking lot. He got off the car with a big bag and went straight to the unit building where Cai Manlin was. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong." When the doorbell rang, the sleepy Cai Manlin got up from the bed. "Cough, here we are." Slowly move to open the door, open the door moment to see the tall and upright man with two bags of food standing at the door, caimanlin''s heart suddenly something across. This is the first time that a man has come to her home. Staring at him slightly distracted, she embarrassed don''t face, "please come in." Xiao Wenchen''s face was serious. He went straight to the kitchen with two bags. Soon, he came out of the kitchen again, came to her and directly reached for her forehead. Such a sudden move scared Cai Manlin. Her subconscious body was backward, and she stumbled at her feeble feet and fell directly to the back. The man standing in front of her was quick eyed, put his arm around her back and pulled her back steadily. "Are you ok?" At this time, caimanlin has lost color in the face of flowers, because her red cheeks are white with fever, and she looks solemn and shakes her head, only to find that she is holding his arm tightly. Two people are very close... She has a fever. She seems to have a fire on her body. Suddenly she is so close, as if the temperature around her is rising. In addition, the head is heavy and the feet are light, and the vision is blurred. This situation is like a dream. How could... How could someone hold her? "Are you ok?" Asked again did not answer, Xiao Wenchen was anxious to ask again. "No, it''s OK." Her wishful thinking was pulled back. She broke free of Xiao Wenchen''s arm and tried to keep a distance from him. "I think you have a fever. You have to go to the hospital!" Before she could answer, the people in front of her hurriedly ran away and headed for her bedroom. She twisted her eyebrows with a look of displeasure on her face. What about going to her bedroom the first time you come? When Xiao Wenchen came out of the bedroom with an extra coat in his hand, he came and draped it on her directly. As her body warmed up, her heart became warm. She can''t remember how long no one has cared about her like this Chapter 1772 In the hospital. The nurse drugged caimanlin. It''s much better to be dizzy and light headed. At this time, she sat on the chair and hung the potion, while Xiao Wenchen was beside her, asking her from time to time if she would like to drink water. Is it better? While Cai Manlin answers one by one, she quietly observes Xiao Wenchen. He is a good-natured man, and he has a good temper when talking and handling affairs. Whoever marries him will enjoy happiness. Next second, she was shocked by her own idea. Why did she have such an idea? who married him and what did she do? Close your eyes to sleep, but the panic in your heart has not disappeared for a long time. After that, I didn''t know how, but I really fell asleep. When she woke up again, she was covered with a man''s suit coat, and the needle on the back of her hand was pulled out, but she didn''t feel it at all. "Are you awake?" Xiao Wenchen''s gentle voice came from the left side of her body. "Well? How long did I sleep? Why didn''t you wake me up? " She was a little annoyed at the thought that she must be ugly when she fell asleep. But then I thought about whether I wanted to find him as a boyfriend. What was I afraid of? "I didn''t dare to disturb you because you slept soundly. How are you feeling now? Is it better?" Xiao Wenchen stood up, although his posture was a little high and low, his tone was extremely warm. "Much better." He took some medicine to treat the next illness, but he didn''t come to the hospital for many years, so he didn''t take the minor illness seriously. Picking up the clothes on her body, she handed them to Xiao. "Thank you." Xiao Wenchen smiled at her. "You''re welcome. Let''s go. I''ll take you home." "No, I''ll go straight to the company." After a little bit, the fever subsided. The whole person''s mental state is much better. It''s not a problem to go to work in the company. "How can I do that? You''re not well enough to go to work?" Xiao Wenchen tensed. Caimanlin lightly hooked the corner of her lips: "elder sister, I''m ok! Thank you for today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. " Xiao Wenchen looks stiff, sister? "Bye!" Seeing Cai Manlin turn around to leave, Xiao Wenchen is in a hurry and strides after him. "I advise you to go back and have a good rest. If you don''t have a good health, our classmate''s party may fail." Xiao Wenchen mentioned the reunion again, and caimanlin slowly stopped. Classmate party ¡¤ GAO Weining ¡¤ after seeing her hesitation, Xiao Wenchen directly put his hand on her wrist and said, "let''s go back to rest." This time, Cai Manlin did not resist, and followed Xiao Wenchen out of the hospital. Along the way, there was little communication between the two people. Cai Manlin is full of fantasies about going to a classmate''s party. Xiao Wenchen''s eyes are deep, and she can''t understand what she wants. So his mood at this time is very complex, I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. *At home. Xiao Wenchen went to the kitchen and began to cook porridge for her. And she stood at the door with arms in her arms. "Xiao Wenchen, who wants to marry you is really blessed. He has a high education and a good family background. He can go up in the hall and down in the kitchen. Is there anything else you can''t do?" Xiao Wenchen looked back and smiled at her. "I didn''t see you moving towards me because you said it was so excellent." "Ha ha... Ha ha... Cai Manlin disguised her embarrassment with exaggerated laughter, turned around and walked towards the sofa in the living room, sat down, but her heart was still. Xiao Wenchen to her? Chapter 1773 Congee with lean meat, boiled eggs, and a stir fried vegetable. Cai Manlin stared at the food on the table, feeling more and more warm in her heart. "Xiao Wenchen, you don''t really like me, do you?" We are all adults. We have already passed the young age of love. If Xiao Wenchen has no intention to her, then... We can''t really say it. It''s all said on the Internet. There is no pure friendship between men and women. So she''s not afraid to break the window paper. Just now, she had thought about sitting alone in the sofa. If Xiao Wenchen had anything to do with her, she could also try to look around with him. After all, there are not many excellent men like him now. Instead of being urged to marry at home every time, she might as well find someone to close the gap. Every time the provincial family calls, it''s really annoying. Especially when we go back to the Spring Festival, all the seven aunts and uncles of our family get together. The content of our conversation is nothing more than whose daughter is married well, whose daughter-in-law is married well, whose son is born, which family has bought a car... These topics are almost irreconcilable every year. Her ears are going to wear cocoons, but what can she do? These people no matter how well you live, as long as you are not married and have no children, they are pathetic in their eyes. So if we can really get together with Xiao Wenchen, those people should shut up, right? Xiao Wenchen was stunned for a few seconds, then he replied: "I don''t hide it. I really like you." Such an open and frank answer surprised caimanlin, but at the same time, it also increased her liking for him. He is like a spring in her eyes, which can be loose and tight, but will not give people pressure. To be honest, this feeling is a little attractive to her. Cai Manlin held her cheek with one hand and asked as if she was natural: "then you should know what happened to me and Gao Weining before..." "well, to be honest, it''s a little jealous." Listen to this answer, caimanlin completely defeated, she thought he would say that I don''t care what, did not expect to be a little jealous? Isn''t this a good lover? "But I''m confident to replace him in your mind." Ignoring the surprised expression on caimanlin''s face, xiaowenchen confidently said to her. Caimanlin was stunned. "Where are you confident?" Xiao Wenchen chuckled, very good to turn the topic: "taste my porridge." Cai Manlin looked down at the thin meat porridge in the bowl in front of her and unconsciously picked up the spoon. To be honest, she is really hungry. Don''t come with him to fake, caimanlin picked up a spoon gently stir, dug a spoon into his mouth. Next second, eyes are straight. "Well, it''s delicious." "That''s why I''m confident to compare him with cooking." Someone is talking big. Cai Manlin glared at him. Although he was a bit arrogant, she was not bothered by others. It can be seen that her EQ is very good and she knows how to be measured. After dinner, Xiao Wenchen took the initiative to clean up the dishes, but was stopped by Cai Manlin. "You don''t really plan to be a nanny in my house every day, do you?" "What can I do? Isn''t it the husband''s duty to love his wife unconditionally?" Someone looked at her with a serious face. Cai Manlin is speechless. How can she bring back her husband''s responsibilities? "Stop. Let''s not discuss this. I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Go back." Caimanlin is upset and can''t let him stay any longer. "You took the medicine before I left." Someone turned around and brought the pills and water in front of her. Cai Manlin helps her forehead again. Is this person''s adaptability too strong? Chapter 1774 Biting his teeth to take the cold medicine, caimanlin stares at him directly, the tone is obviously intolerant, "you can go now?" Xiao Wenchen slightly clenched his lips, "yes, but... But" "but what?" Listen to but two words, Cai Manlin''s anger has been almost overwhelmed. "But I''ll call you later and tell you to take your temperature before you go to bed." Someone''s adaptability is really strong, and he will sit and see his identity in minutes. "Let''s go. Let''s go." Cai Manlin''s temper came up, no matter who he was, pushed him to the door. In the face of her rude behavior, Xiao Wenchen was not angry, but did not know why he still had a look of enjoyment. Cai Manlin wants to bite people angrily. She has never seen anyone without skin or face. She has never seen anyone like him. What''s wrong with her? She''s here to stay? Sister is a rich woman, but you can''t be so obvious, can you? Looking at him changing shoes, caimanlin embraces her arms. Her face is uncomfortable. She can''t help but start urging: "can you hurry up?" Xiao Wenchen, who was changing shoes, suddenly raised his head and said seriously, "never use the word fast to a man, OK?" Caimanlin frowned, and thought for a few seconds to understand what he said. She immediately put on the hammer and said, "roll!" Dare to drive in front of her? I''m tired of living. Xiao Wenchen was beaten, but also a happy smile. After opening the door, he did not forget to turn around and say goodbye to her solemnly: "drink more water, have a good rest, call me at the first time when you have something." "Are you going?" Cai Manlin''s fire was soon out of control. How could she not find him so poor before? "Go." Even if he was chased away, he kept a faint smile on his face. And caimanlin closed the door after he went out, and didn''t give him any chance to talk nonsense at all. At the moment of closing the door, the quiet room let her sink into meditation. After Gao Weining, she didn''t fall in love. After she joined in the work, she was busy working hard. She forced a soft and cute girl doll into a man made of steel and concrete. The men who come into contact with her at work don''t treat her as a woman at all. Even many of them hide from her and call her "female devil head" or "abbess extermination". So all of a sudden, there is a man around you who cares about you and cares for you, and sometimes talks nonsense, which will make her heart, which has been sleeping for many years, want to wake up. Every time Xiao Wenchen cares more about her and does more considerate things, she will stir up a layer of waves in her heart like a pool of stagnant water, which makes her heart ready to move and have the impulse to try to accept. Looking at the living room for a week, the picture of him cooking in the kitchen and her leisurely on the sofa pops out of my mind. Maybe it''s getting older and older. Being alone makes people feel more and more lonely, so I want to have more company. Especially after tasting a little sweetness, my heart is like growing grass, spreading and growing continuously, which can''t be controlled at all. Lying back in bed with a complicated expression, she tried to empty her brain and not let herself think about what happened these two days. But when I closed my eyes, I found that I couldn''t do it at all. She turned over a little impatiently. Unconsciously, she turned out her mobile phone from under the pillow. It seemed that she had some expectation at the bottom of her heart Chapter 1775 Holding on to the mobile phone and waiting, but not waiting for Xiao''s wechat or phone, which makes Cai Manlin a little upset. She''s a bit impatient. She always speaks and does things quickly. It''s really crazy for her to grind and haw. So she started to be impatient when she was going to have a rest. At last, she couldn''t help but call Xiao Wenchen directly. "Hello?" someone is in such a good mood that they call him on their own initiative? Well, it''s a good sign. "Did you go back? Why don''t you call me?" This tone, inexplicably with a question. Xiao Wenchen, who was still driving, heard her tone and couldn''t help but raise her mouth. Meizizi, has begun to check the feeling of the post. "It''s still on the way. I just passed by an office building to have a look." When you are in a good mood, you will be more gentle and explain slowly. Hearing that Xiao Wenchen is going to see the office building, her anger just disappeared, but she also took the initiative to say: "the information you asked me to check is checked by someone, and I will send it to you later." "Thank you." Xiao Wenchen''s mood is too good to be described in words. But these two affectionate words fall into caimanlin''s ears, but they are another kind of feelings. Why do you feel your hot face pasted on people''s cold butt? "You drive, hang up." I was a little upset. I immediately hung up the phone without saying a word and wanted to calm down. "Ah... Xiao Wenchen had something to say, but unexpectedly she hung up the phone like this, which was also a little unpredictable. Well, call her later. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ falling heavily on the bed, Cai Manlin is like a little girl with a bad temper, holding Xiaobo and being rubbed by all kinds of means, hoping to rub the quilt into a ball. In fact, she has not been like this for a long time. She is happy and sad like a fool. After struggling for a while, Xiao Wenchen called. She stared at the screen of her mobile phone and looked again, hesitated for a long time before answering or not. Finally, I found an excuse for myself to see what he was going to say. In this way, she was particularly reluctant to pick up the phone, tone and attitude is not very good, "well, something quickly said." Someone on the other end of the phone chuckled, "can''t I call you if I''m ok?" Cai Manlin: "... Br > why does she feel like she has met a strong opponent? "Sorry, I''m busy." Cai Manlin was silent for a while, and then came up with such a cold answer. "No matter how busy you are, you must fall in love." Someone is not ashamed to say anything. It''s said that people of their age are more than 30 years old. It''s OK to find a similar person to live a light life. No one can be full of love talk and flirtation. He is the first one that caimanlin saw. The expression of surprise and complexity appeared on the cold face of exquisite stereo, and subconsciously blurted out: "who promised to fall in love with you?" "Now it''s too late to repent. I''ve just written down what I said at the dinner table. Don''t forget that we are going to attend the classmate''s party this weekend." On the other end of the phone, Xiao Wenchen was not in a hurry at all. His voice was gentle and comfortable, and his heart was filled with every word. Caimanlin twisted her eyebrows and suddenly called out his name: "Xiao Wenchen?" "Well?" "I didn''t realize you were a rascal!" Cai Manlin wants to scratch the wall angrily. "Don''t worry, you will find more advantages of me... Slowly" Chapter 1776 I''ve seen the shameless, I''ve never seen the shameless like him. After a few conversations, caimanlin almost died of anger. However, after hanging up the phone, I began to recall the feeling of chatting with him inexplicably. I followed him like a devil, but I didn''t have it. Fortunately, there was a phone call from the company. She needed to deal with something. She got up directly from the bed and went out after changing clothes. Then she stayed at home like this. She was really worried about her depression. When I arrived at the company, I began to deal with all kinds of things. I didn''t care to look at my mobile phone at all, so that Xiao Wenchen sent her more than n wechat messages and she didn''t see them. Xiao Wenchen thought she was asleep, so he didn''t disturb her any more. But when she was so busy that she finally rested at 9:00 p.m., when she saw wechat, she called him back. "Awake?" At the other end of the phone, Xiao Wenchen spent the whole afternoon checking the company''s registration, tax registration and other matters. At this moment, she received her call and took it for granted that she had just woken up. "What to sleep? I''m just finished. I''m ready to go home." From a lonely and lonely person to now, every day there are people who care and ask, she seems to be slowly adapting unconsciously. So it''s natural to share your work with Xiao. "You went to work?" Hearing her saying that she had just finished preparing to go home, Xiao Wenchen at the end of the phone was in a hurry. "Bang" shut the computer, and began to find the car key to go out. "If I have to deal with something in the company, I''ll come. Besides, my body is fine... Someone who can''t explain anything before" unconsciously, she even thinks it''s incredible that she is explaining it. Did she... Br > just thinking about it, she heard a cold warning on the phone: "you wait for me in the company, I''ll come right away." Caimanlin is confused. "What are you doing here?" "Let you wait." Leaving this sentence behind, Xiao Wenchen hung up. And CAI Manlin''s face is dazed. She keeps the posture of answering the phone for a long time, but she doesn''t move for a long time. It''s been a long time before she gets back to her taste. Isn''t this person crazy? Even yelling at her, really think of yourself as a green onion? In other words, if someone dares to talk to her in such a tone, she must turn away without saying a word. Whether you come or not, my aunt will never wait. Who do you think you are? I have to listen to you? But today, she didn''t know what happened. She turned around and went back to the office. She gave herself an excuse to see what he could do? In about 20 minutes, Xiao called, "I''m downstairs of your company." Caimanlin said quickly, "well, wait, I''ll come down when I finish this project." "Caimanlin, you are still sick. Can you think about your own body?" Different from the usual gentle way of speaking, this remark is obviously eye-catching. Caimanlin twisted her eyebrows and said angrily, "come down now." "If you don''t come down in five minutes, I''ll go up to you." She''s been blocked in the back. "I see. Don''t worry!" Not happy to shout, Cai Manlin has started to backup, turn off the computer, and then pack up things to leave the company. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Company downstairs. Someone leans on the side of the car. The wrinkles between his eyebrows can kill a mosquito. Caimanlin can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. How cute is Mao''s angry expression? Chapter 1777 Seeing her coming out of the building, Xiao Wenchen hurried to meet her. If it wasn''t for CAI Manlin''s psychological quality, he would be scared to death. Before caimanlin could speak, Xiao Wenchen''s hand fell on her forehead. The body subconsciously hides behind, Cai Manlin''s full face resists, "what are you doing?" "Take your temperature." Someone frowned and looked at her with cold seriousness. Caimanlin reached out to block his arm. "I''m ok. How can you manage more than my mother?" "As a boyfriend, it''s my duty to care about you. Get in the car and take you to dinner." Said to start again, pulling her wrist to pull her car. Cai Manlin subconsciously wants to get rid of her, but the more she resists, the harder Xiao Wenchen works, and the more she pulls, the more she reaches the door. "Get in the car." Cai Manlin gave him a vicious look and sat in the copilot with quick movements. The person who closed the door for him bypassed the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. He gave her a gloomy look. "No matter how important the work is, it''s not as important as his own body. What kind of work can he take if his body breaks down?" Cai Manlin covers her ears with a look of disgust, "you want to say that I can get off." Xiao Wenchen''s body suddenly leaned over. The distance between the two people was closer, and the ambiguous atmosphere suddenly heated up. "You?" She is not a nervous person, but she is frightened by his sudden action. Long and beautiful fingers pull the seat belt from the right side of her body, and still give her a look. It''s really embarrassing. I thought he was going to To cover up her embarrassment, she cleared her throat and sat down modestly. "Well, go to my house." Voice fell, Xiao Wenchen just started the car was scared to stop, a pair of incredible eyes looked at her. "What do you want? I want porridge. Go to my house and cook!" Seeing Xiao Wenchen''s frightened expression, Cai Manlin easily hammered her fist in the past, as if she had been together for a long time. "I didn''t think about it." The expression on his face hesitated a little. Xiao Wenchen started his car again and went on the road, but he was as happy as a deer in his heart. If you want to drink the porridge he cooked, it means that you have tied her stomach. Is it far from her heart? He has a lot of faith. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At home. She went into the door to change her shoes and went straight to the bedroom. Someone went to the kitchen and said to her happily at the same time: "Manlin, take a rest first. The meal will be ready soon." Cai Manlin, who is changing clothes in the room, has a slight movement in her hand, and half of her clothes will be put on her arms. How can there be an illusion of two couples living together? Change clothes and come out of the bedroom. A cold dish has been served. Cai Manlin went over to pick up her eyebrows and looked at it. It''s not bad just because of her looks, but because she didn''t know how it tasted. At ordinary times, three meals a day are too busy to eat on time, let alone such a hot delicious meal specially made for her, so she stared at Xiao Wenchen''s back in the kitchen, which was warm in caimanlin''s heart. It was like holding a warm baby, which finally made the lonely and unpopular house have a trace of smoke and fire. "Wait a little longer. The porridge will be ready soon." Xiao Wenchen came out with the fried vegetables. When he saw her standing in front of the table, he thought she couldn''t wait. Caimanlin turns her head when she hears the sound, and looks at him with charming eyes with cold light. "Xiao Wenchen, don''t think I can be bought by several dishes, I can''t catch up with caimanlin." Xiao Wenchen smiled, "I see it." Chapter 1778 Four dishes and one soup, full of color, fragrance and taste. Cai Manlin can''t stop after she has tasted it. "You eat slowly." Xiao Wenchen looks at her so appreciative face. The smile on the corner of her mouth is like the sunshine in the early morning, warm and dazzling. Cai Manlin slowed down and chatted with him by the way, "who did you learn these crafts from?" "I thought about it myself." I can''t get used to studying abroad. I can only think of my own way, and I can do everything slowly. Caimanlin gave him a thumbs up. "Awesome." Xiao Wenchen gave a low-key smile and didn''t answer. But caimanlin''s brain turned quickly, and continued: "I found that men''s cooking skills are better than women''s, for example, from moving in to now, I count the number of times I have been in the kitchen with one hand." "You are usually too busy with your work." Xiao Wenchen not only doesn''t mind that she won''t cook, but also actively makes excuses for her. In fact, Cai Manlin herself knows that even if she is idle at home every day, she will not go around the pot every day. Her character is here, but she is not that kind of person at all. But Xiao Wenchen was very happy to be able to excuse her. Meizizi grilled the rice, and then heard someone coming slowly: "don''t worry, I''ll take care of all the housework in our family in the future, you don''t have to do it." After coughing for two times, she quickly took the tissue and covered her mouth. "I said Xiao Wenchen, are you a little too strange? How can we live here? This is my home. How about my home? " Someone slowly put down his chopsticks. "It''s OK. Sooner or later, it''s a family. I''m not in a hurry." Cai Manlin''s foot under the table kicked past, and Xiao Wenchen''s voice was "ouch." this is the beginning of domestic violence "What do you say?" Cai Manlin is in a hurry. Xiao Wenchen immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "I''m wrong, let''s eat, eat." Cai Manlin stares at him and continues to bow down to eat. No matter how Xiao Wenchen provokes her, these delicacies are innocent and can be easily let go. After dinner, it was eleven o''clock at night. Cai Manlin stood at the door very impolitely and sent him away. "I''ll clean up the dishes for you before I leave." Seeing her selfless appearance, Xiao Wenchen couldn''t help smiling. "No!" Xiao Wenchen had no choice but to wash his hands and pick up his coat and car key and go out. "Then I''ll go back first. Before you finish talking, Cai Manlin has opened the door." slow down, no delivery! " Xiao Wenchen was unable to laugh and cry, nodding repeatedly, "OK, OK, I''ll go." Xiao Wenchen just left, then she went to the table and shoved the leftover dishes into her mouth. Xiao Wenchen is too embarrassed to eat more. She drives people away, so she can be free and unrestrained. After eating and drinking, put the tableware into the sink, and she washed and went to bed. She almost touched the pillow and lost sleep today. Until Xiao Wenchen''s wechat report of Ping An was sent, some concern in his heart was put down. "I''m asleep." Delete write, write delete, finally only sent these three words in the past. "Good night, good dream." And Xiao Wenchen said good night to her for the second time, which made her eager to love again. Every woman has a dream of being a princess, and she is no exception. Hesitant fingers touched the keyboard several times, finally typing two words: "good night." Chapter 1779 Time flies. It''s the weekend. It''s the time for students to get together. Because there are people she wants to see, Cai didn''t sleep very much the night before, and her mind is full of what to say, do and how to behave when she sees Gao Weining tomorrow. So I got up in the early morning and tried to show my good side. In fact, I want Gao Weining to regret. It''s made up of delicate light makeup and specially painted with a queen''s lipstick to set off a good look. At the same time, it''s a very affordable color number. Spread the chestnut air cushion hot roll down, and stroke it casually. It is charming in the high cold. Chua man Lin couldn''t help smiling at herself in the mirror. When did she become so narcissistic? Makeup is painted, standing in the cloakroom, facing the two cabinets of clothing, she began to make up her mind. Try one after another, always feel not satisfied. Just at this time, sun Zhenzhen''s gossip phone called in and asked her how she got along with Xiao Wenchen. She casually deal with two sentences, the choice of clothes to sun Zhenzhen. "Really, can you help me to see which one I should wear?" Opened the video, caimanlin will lens to his various, dazzling clothes. "Sister Cai, are you going on a date?" It''s rare to see sister Cai hesitant. Sun Zhenzhen teases her with a smile. "What meeting is it? It''s my classmate''s party. Please help me to have a look." "Oh, it''s a classmate party. It''s amazing to say fate. Xiao Wenchen and I are college students. Unexpectedly, you are senior high school students, sister CAI. I think this is your fate... Sun Zhenzhen''s analysis. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let you pick your clothes." Cai Manlin is in a hurry. "Go ahead, go ahead, pick up clothes. Since it''s a student party, everyone must put their best clothes on. Women are all kinds of skirts. I think elder sister Cai is good for you to be yourself. Let me have a look. Ha..." caimanlin turns her eyebrows. Why hasn''t she been a chatterbox before? mobile phone make complaints about her mobile phone. "Stop!" In the video, sun Zhenzhen shouts, "just wear this orange suit." Sister Cai took the orange suit out of the wardrobe and compared it with herself. "That''s it?" "Believe me, sister Cai, you must be able to crush the crowd today!" Sun Zhenzhen clapped his chest and assured her. Caimanlin chuckled, "I believe you once! Hang up first, I''ll try it on." Orange shirt, black wide legged pants, small V-neck design with attractive collarbone and elegant neckline tie. Back specially has some open back careful machine design, does not appear monotonous at the same time exposes some small sexy. The lower body is a black wide leg pants with soft fabric, which decorates the waist and highlights the body. With a pair of beige high-heeled shoes on her feet, she even chose a light color system for her bag, with an exaggerated round earring, and her whole body was permeated with a domineering Royal elder sister style. Satisfied to look in the mirror, Cai Manlin has been ready to let slag man regret. At this time, Xiao Wenchen''s phone call came in, "are you ready? I''m downstairs." Cai Manlin is surprised. Looking out of the window, he is wearing a handsome suit and holding a rose in his hand? Chapter 1780 The corner of the mouth took a smoke, caimanlin hung up and went downstairs. When she got to the elevator, she began to feel a little uneasy. To be honest, it was the first time she received a rose from a man. She was a little excited. Take a deep breath. She adjusted her mood and walked out of the elevator. She was shocked when she came out. A big handful of roses directly touched her face, and then Xiao Wenchen''s low voice came: "here you are." Cai Manlin was stunned for a moment, then took the rose over, glanced at it with some disgust, "what do you spend this money for?" Xiao Wenchen''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his face was dazzling: "flowers set off beauty." Cai Manlin holds the rose''s hand slightly tightly, as if frightened by his quiet flirting skills. Before that, I thought that he was very gentle and good looking. After several days of contact, ma''am, is this still the taciturn Xiao Wenchen she knows? Full marks for love talk skills! "Think I''m handsome today?" Cai Manlin just stared at him for a few seconds. Someone reached out and stroked his cropped short hair, smiling brilliantly. Caimanlin curled her mouth and didn''t have a good airway: "who gave you the courage to say this, Leong Jingru?" and walked forward with great strides without turning back. With a gentle smile on his face, Xiao Wenchen quickly ran after her and opened the door for her first step, especially the gentleman''s protection of her car. Cai Manlin still has no good face, but her heart is warm once. It is impossible to describe the feeling that someone is around him. Along the way, Xiao Wenchen didn''t say much nonsense, and occasionally narcissism made caimanlin giggle. This is not only the full score of love talk skills, but also the ability of learning, seeing and hearing. No matter what she says, he knows a little about it. Even the entertainment industry can say the right thing. This next time, it refreshes Cai Manlin''s cognition of him. Finally, the two talked about Xiao Wenchen''s plan to open a company. When Cai Manlin asked about it, she knew that the man was in love and worked well. The registration of the company was already in progress step by step. Now, Cai Manlin''s heart is not just appreciating him, even admiring him a little bit. It is said that men and women together must have something to attract each other, so that two people can stay together for a long time. Now let caimanlin see, she is gradually discovering the flash point of Xiao Wenchen. No wonder this guy is confident that he can beat Gao Weining... Br > thinking of Gao Weining, Cai Manlin involuntarily fell into the memory, the past is just like the tide, which can''t be stopped at all. Xiao Wenchen, who was driving carefully, secretly looked at her with the remaining light from the corner of her eyes, and saw that her eyes were confused with a worried look. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she didn''t disturb her any more. Finally, the car stopped outside the restaurant. Xiao Wenchen took the lead to get out of the car and open the door for caimanlin, just like the prince invited the princess to help her out of the car. Cai Manlin, a powerful actress, smiles at his charm and opens her red lips: "thank you." This scene was just followed by a pair of black eyes to see, handsome face facial features tightly pulled together, angry look would like to rush over immediately. But he knew that it was not the time. He had to take the long view... In the ballroom. Cai Manlin came out with Xiao Wenchen''s arm in her hand, and the two stood together with a sense of matching. Everyone''s surprise eyes are on them, and then they start to make a fuss Chapter 1781 "Wow, what about you two?" "Handsome men and beautiful women?" "Manlin, what''s your situation? When I called you, you couldn''t tell me. How did you come with us Xiao Xueba?" Zhang Xiaoyi pulls Cai Manlin aside and says excitedly. Cai Manlin with a helpless smile on his face, the unconscious mind turned back to Xiao Wenchen, surrounded by a male student, and looked at the black eye liner. "Really just met? I heard Xiao Xueba has been abroad all these years. " Zhang Xiaoyi was the famous "starling" in the class when she was in school. Now it seems that after graduation for so many years, she still hasn''t changed at all. Holding her arm, she didn''t let go of her plan. "I met you a few days ago. Why are you so gossipy? Don''t your men bother you?" Cai Manlin reaches out to poke Zhang Xiaoyi''s forehead, and raises her feet to the table with champagne. Zhang Xiaoyi chased after him, and said with a big mouth as he walked, "he dare, I haven''t despised his little salary, how can he have the face to dislike me." Caimanlin shakes her head slightly, chuckles a little, takes up a glass of champagne, moves gracefully into her mouth. Zhang Xiaoyi hurriedly took up a cup and continued to stare at her gossip. "Then you haven''t told me, can''t you say it? How can you suddenly change your mind again, not to want to see someone?" As soon as Zhang Xiaoyi''s voice fell, the door of the banquet hall was opened. Gao Weining, wearing a three piece suit of exquisite fit grey, came in from the outside. His feet were a pair of brown round head lace up leather shoes, which showed the elegant charm of men. And his face, which is fascinating but not worth dying, is still so dazzling up to now. It seems to be calmer than when I was in school, with a little more aristocratic charm. Cai Manlin stands up unconsciously, glances over, pretends not to see, and continues to chat with Zhang Xiaoyi. Zhang Xiaoyi is gently pulled by her, and Hua Chi''s face shows a discontented expression. She lowers her voice and says, "you don''t want me to see it, don''t you?" Cai Manlin reached out, the elder sister''s temperament exploded, gently put on her shoulder, red lips slightly hook, smiling face charming, "please remember that you are a married person at all times." Zhang Xiaoyi said he was not convinced. "What''s wrong with being married? Married people also have the right to pursue beautiful things. They should also have more eyes when they see attractive men and beautiful women. " "Then you mean your husband looks at other women more often, don''t you mind?" Cai Manlin deliberately annoys her. "You!" Zhang xiaoyiqi''s face is green. He is going to kill her. Behind her comes a magnetic male voice, "Manlin." Cai Manlin leaned against the table and chair, and suddenly heard the voice of long absence. Her back could not help shaking a little. Even her heart, which was ready for it, started to beat wildly. And Zhang Xiaoyi, who was hugged by Cai Manlin, turned around very quickly and waved to the man who was standing behind only one table. "Hi, Gao Weining, long time no see." Gao Weining, a gentleman, smiled at Zhang Xiaoyi and said politely, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Hello, I''m here for you. I''ll leave first." After saying hello, Zhang Xiaoyi explained to caimanlin in a low voice, then waved to Gao Weining and rubbed oil on the soles of his feet. Caimanlin''s heart is crying. What unreliable friends are she making? "Manlin." By this time, Gao Weining had already bypassed the table and stood in front of her. Chapter 1782 Cai Manlin, with her body straight and her hands shaking her goblet, raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t look at the person in front of her at all. When he spoke, he said, "what''s the matter?" The person in front of me has a low attitude and looks at her eyebrows and eyes with a certain degree of love. "Manlin, I have something to say to you. Do you think we can find a cleaner place..." said Gao Weining with a careful gesture. "If you have anything to say here, the next monitor will start to talk." Cai Manlin is still a indifferent expression. No matter what Gao Weining said, she has a cold expression. It''s hard to know what she thinks. "Manlin, I''m divorced..." the handsome face wriggled on the corner of the mouth, hesitated for a long time before saying this to her. Caimanlin tilted her mouth and sneered, "what does it have to do with me?" "Manlin, you should know, I like you, I always like you, I was forced to... I know I''m sorry for you, so I want to make up for you as much as I can, Manlin, please give me this opportunity." Gao Weining said more and more excited, reaching for CAI Manlin''s hand. Cai Manlin quietly dodged, still looking at her with a clown face. "You didn''t apologize to me. We were in the past. Whether you divorce or remarry, it has nothing to do with me. I have finished what I have to say. Please get out of the way." We haven''t seen each other for many years. Everyone is busy with all kinds of greetings. Except for Zhang Xiaoyi, who looks at them without blinking, no one pays attention to them at all. So no matter what Cai Manlin says at the moment, no one can hear her at all. I don''t know if it''s stimulated by Cai Manlin''s words. Gao Weining''s low-profile mood just changed. He grabbed her wrist and didn''t let it go. In fact, he wanted to rush past just when he was at the door of the hotel. At this time, I was stimulated by Cai Manlin''s words, and naturally I didn''t care about anything. "You let go! Gao Weining, I have nothing to say to you. " Caimanlin didn''t expect that he would become so shameless now. He lost his face and struggled to get rid of his hand. "Manlin, I love you, I like you, let''s get back together... Gao Weining is very excited, which has attracted many students'' attention. Seeing everyone''s pointing, Cai Manlin''s face was a little ugly. She raised her foot and stepped on Gao Weining''s brown leather shoes, and the part of her special thin high heel went down. Gao Weining''s sour voice suddenly became the focus of the whole audience. Although we dare not point out what he has done too clearly, we can also guess what we are talking about when several people gather around to talk. Fortunately, at this time, the monitor with the strongest organization ability came out and arranged for everyone to sit down and let him speak. Cai Manlin tidied up her clothes a little and walked by Gao Weining with a ten centimeter high heel on her foot. Even though she could not let go of him in these years, she also stepped on her feet. Originally thought memories were beautiful, now it seems that she really needs to go with an eye. Towards the seat, Cai Manlin is held by someone. She looked at the person who didn''t know where to come out suddenly, with an angry expression on her face, "now come out to be a good person, where did you go when I was bullied?" Chapter 1783 Xiao Wenchen smiled, "can he bully you? I saw it just now. You almost broke your foot. " Caimanlin didn''t look at him angrily. "Seeing you don''t come out to help me, this is what you call the duty of boyfriend?" Xiao Wenchen smiled faintly. "I''m a visionary. I''m afraid it''s not only him who is upset, but also you who resent me? Simply let yourself solve it so that you can see some people''s faces. " "Oh." Cai Manlin was completely defeated by him. She had too many troubles in her heart. He analyzed so many things. I don''t know how many things she didn''t know he still had in his stomach. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m doing it for you. Look." Xiao Wenchen said, holding up his mobile phone in front of her. Cai Manlin looked on coldly. After glancing at it, her face changed. She grabbed his cell phone and carefully swiped the screen to browse it. After she saw all the above contents clearly, her pale face raised a sneer of self mockery. What divorce did you promise her? You want to start over with her... Br > this is his divorce? Fortunately, she didn''t fall in love with him, otherwise, she would not have known it. Gao Weining, Gao Weining, my sister, I was blind when I was in high school, so I like you scum! Biting her teeth hard, caimanlin took a picture of Xiao Wenchen''s mobile phone and said, "return it to you." "Now you know me." Someone took the cell phone and made no secret of his pleasure. Cai Manlin glared at him, walked directly past him, sat down next to Xiaoyi, and began to listen to the monitor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ come down from the whole meeting. Caimanlin has always kept a low profile. But still can''t help the reason why she works now. Many female students come around to inquire about the gossip of some stars, and even ask her to help them ask for their autographs. Cai Manlin''s head is big. Are all the mothers chasing stars? Chua agreed to go out and find an excuse to breathe. In the open balcony of the banquet hall, she leaned against the glass, and her curly hair, especially feminine, blocked half of her face. Her languid appearance was quite charming. Paying attention to her all night is a good chance to see her alone and go to the balcony while no one is paying attention. "Manlin." Gao Weining knew that he was a little anxious just now, so he planned to change his strategy this time. He walked over, looked up at the stars at a 45 degree angle, with his melancholy eyes, ready to defeat Cai Manlin''s strong fortress. It''s a pity that CAI Manlin, who has seen through him, now feels sick and wants to vomit. How shameless is it for a man to cheat his wife and children? Cai Manlin stares at him, turns around without saying anything and is ready to leave. Seeing this, Gao Weining was a little worried, and immediately stepped forward to block her way. "Manlin, you heard that I knew I hurt you deeply before, but I was forced to do that. You also know the situation in my family. I have elder brother and elder sister, younger brother and younger sister, and I ¡¤" caimanlin looked at him coldly, and thought it was funny. Is your family situation an excuse to sell your soul? The past has passed. She really doesn''t blame him for his original choice. But now that he is married and has children, what''s this? Chapter 1784 "Manlin, I know it''s wrong. Now I have my own company, and I have the ability to bear our future good life..." "Manlin, I know that you still have me in your heart, otherwise I won''t change my mind if I don''t hear you... Br > GAO Weining stops in front of her, thinks he''s right and chatters on. Cai Manlin can''t hear it anymore. She tilts her mouth and dominates the airway: "Gao Weining, who gives you confidence that I still like you?" The look on Gao Weining''s face was slightly stiff, as if he could not hold it. But he raised his chin and said: "Manlin, please don''t deceive yourself any more. You have me in your heart, or you won''t talk about your partner for so many years without getting married. I''ve been paying close attention to you in silence all these years..." caimanlin''s mind is mixed with five flavors. It''s true that he has made a great impact on her these years, but she''s a million People who don''t want to fight for years are such a virtue. It is said that after he betrayed her and the principal''s money together, she should understand that such a person can not be relied on. But her stupefied is wishful thinking to hold in the recollection to support many years, now think oneself also is silly pitiful. Fortunately, the students will let her see his ugly face and face clearly, not to keep the memory and not to give up. In this way, she really should thank the sponsor of the student union for giving her this opportunity. "I''m sorry to disappoint you. If I had not met you here today, I would not have remembered you." Cai Manlin''s beautiful eyes flow on Gao Weining. "Manlin, don''t be hard spoken. I know you have me in your heart, and I know you can''t forget me before you don''t make a boyfriend. So I''m divorced. I want to be with you..." "is that right? What is this Cai Manlin took out her mobile phone and showed Gao Weining what she had just sent from Xiao Wenchen''s mobile phone. Gao Weining''s eyes widened, and his face was surprised. "Do you investigate me?" "Ha, it''s a big joke. You want to be with me when you divorce. Shouldn''t I check it?" Cai Manlin wanted to laugh at his angry expression, and at the same time her heart was as painful as a needle. Shameless, adhere to the shameless to the extreme! "You still like me, don''t you? Otherwise, why do you want to investigate me secretly? Cai Manlin, I really haven''t got a divorce, but it doesn''t prevent us from being together." When things got to this point, Gao Weining was too lazy to continue to pretend. He simply showed his true face and began to say his dirty ideas. Cai Manlin looked at him with a speechless expression. "Do you think you are a treasure? Women all over the world should be around you?" Gao Weining''s eyes were hurt by her disdainful sneer, and her face was torn. "Caimanlin, what are you pretending to be? If you don''t have me in your heart, why do you want Xiao Wenchen to annoy me?" caimanlin couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Your eyes saw that I was with Xiao Wenchen to annoy you, which garlic are you?" "You!" Gao Weining was angry, and his handsome face gradually appeared liver color. "Don''t you, my boyfriend calls me. I have to go." As she spoke, caimanlin waved to Xiao Wenchen, who was smiling at her through the glass. Gao Weining looked down her eyes, his face was completely black. He grabbed Cai Manlin''s wrist... B Chapter 1785 "What are you doing?" Suddenly was grabbed by the wrist, Cai Manlin eyebrows tight Cu, a face of displeasure. If she had a little fantasy about him before she came to the classmate''s party, now this time, she is disgusting to him except disgust, and she looks at him all over the body! "Manlin, listen to me, you can''t do stupid things because you want to annoy me. People like Xiao Wenchen are not suitable for you!" Gao Weining drags her, the tone is urgent. "What kind of person is Xiao Wenchen?" Cai Manlin was very dissatisfied with Gao Weining ''. "You don''t know his kind of person, dead brain, very boring, which can match the happiness I bring you... Gao Weining''s self righteous chatter, didn''t pay attention to caimanlin''s patience and extreme. Before she finished speaking, caimanlin slapped his face with a loud voice. Gao Weining, whose face was beaten to the wrong side, was stunned. He kept the posture of leaning his head for a long time before turning his head. His scarlet eyes stared at her, gnashing his teeth and saying, "Cai Manlin, do you dare to hit me?" Cai Manlin sneered and said, "you are the one who fought!" "You''re a bitch. You don''t want to be shameful. You''ve been thinking about me for so many years. How dare you beat me for a stinky man?" Gao Weining''s mood suddenly broke. He reached for CAI Manlin''s neck. At this time, Xiao Wenchen rushed over, pushed away Gao Weining, and at the same time, he protected Cai Manlin behind her, looked at her with concerned eyes, and said softly, "are you ok?" Caimanlin shook her head. "I''m ok." If this scum man really dare to do it, she promises that he will never get out of bed! After so many years of wandering in the entertainment circle alone, it''s ok if you don''t know how to defend yourself? The man who dared to move with her has not yet been born. It''s a pity that she said this a little early. In the following days, some shameless man often started to fight with her... Xiao Wenchen had no weakness and beat the arrogant Gao Weining to the ground. The body heavily falls on the ground, the mouth leaches the silk bloodstain, the handsome cheek instant is red and swollen does not look like. Even so, he did not forget to shout, "Xiao Wenchen, you dare to hit me, I think you are tired of living!" Xiao Wenchen stared down at him and gave him a special sneer. Then he slowly took out his handkerchief from his pocket and beat himself to his hand and wiped it again. It looked like he was infected with some infectious virus. "What can you do to me?" After wiping his fingers clean, Xiao Wenchen slowly squatted down. The more it is like this, the more it gives people a psychological humiliation, so Gao Weining, who has been lying on the ground for a long time and can''t get up, has a green face. Staring at him in the eyes is even more hateful. Xiao Wenchen sneered and gently wiped the corners of his mouth with his handkerchief. He lowered his voice and said a few words to him. It is precisely because of his words that Gao Weining''s face on the ground has completely changed, and the burning anger has become a kind of hate to "kill" him. Xiao Wenchen continued to laugh, reaching out to help him tidy up his collar, then two hands grabbed the collar and dragged him up. They stood face to face, Xiao Wenchen continued to help him with his clothes, but the smile on his face was very strange. Chapter 1786 "What did you just say to him?" When the two left the club in advance and walked out of the hotel, caimanlin couldn''t help but do something wonderful. In fact, no matter what Xiao Wenchen said to Gao Weining, she also cared. After all, if she saw what kind of person he was, she would never be nostalgic again. Before that, she never gave up thinking about the three years of high school, but now Gao Weining has completely turned into something she doesn''t know or even dislikes. If she still has something in her mind, it''s just disgusting herself. She is so cruel that she can''t even let herself go. What''s more, she is a scum man who was blinded by lard before. "I told her, if he dares to disturb you in the future, I stamp him!" Xiao Wenchen looked at him with a smile, but his tone was full of "murderous". Cai Manlin joked with him, "is it so powerful?" "Of course, I can tolerate other things, but I can''t tolerate anything that has something to do with you!" Xiao Wenchen is serious. Cai Manlin''s face was shocked, and then she patted him on the shoulder. "That''s not the way to think about it. It''s illegal, brother!" Xiao Wenchen immediately opened his eyes and smiled, "Hey, I''ll scare him. I don''t think he will dare to trouble you again." Cai Manlin smiled and didn''t speak, but strode towards the parking space. Xiao Wenchen is in a good mood. His steps are full of excitement. The man who was almost scared to pee was going to go abroad all night to find his wife and children. Just now Xiao Wenchen told him that if he dared to harass Cai Manlin again, all his previous infidelities would be sent to his wife''s hands. Then he would leave the house clean, but there would be nothing left. Compared with a woman who didn''t get it when she was a teenager, the money and status that family brings him now are the most important. What kind of woman can''t find him as long as he has money? Have to hang on a dog''s tail flower? Although he said that, after he got on the plane, he still had a deep memory for CAI Manlin. A few years later, she seemed to be more mature and charming. She was full of charm waiting for him to conquer. Unfortunately, in order to avoid being known by his wife, he has to compromise... But he believes that one day he will come back, and caimanlin will be his man sooner or later! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after the schoolmate meeting, Cai Manlin''s heart completely stopped thinking of Gao Weining, and gradually had more good feelings for the man around her all day. So, if Xiao Wenchen didn''t show up in front of her all day today, just rely on the phone to contact, she would be very uncomfortable. For example, she was so busy in the dark night that no one came to pick her up when she walked out of the company building, which made her very upset. She called directly. After a few beeps, no one answered, which made her even more angry. What was the man doing? After a series of necessary procedures, such as renting the venue, registering and listing, Xiao Wenchen''s animation company finally started. During this period, as a female friend whose relationship is not clear, caimanlin is busy with him. But she''s not so interested in the company, isn''t it? Today, she will come to her door and ask, what does she think of her? Chapter 1787 The car stopped downstairs of xiaowenchen company. Cai Manlin, dressed in professional clothes, stepped on a dozen centimeter high-heeled shoes and got off the car. The domineering spirit of the whole body can''t be covered. So much so that the downstairs security guard was shocked to see her. Cai Manlin is not a person who cares about other people''s eyes either. She walked into the elevator directly and quickly. Don''t take much pride in her manly appearance. But when she appeared at the door of Xiao''s company, she was a little silly. All the staff in the big office are busy. The tense atmosphere is like a big list of urgent things. But in these busy crowd, Cai Manlin saw the figure that she was familiar with, he shuttled in front of each desk, could not hear what he was pointing at, but his serious look had already exploded a! Unconsciously, he raised a smile on his face and stepped back silently. At last, when no one found her, he turned around and walked into the elevator. If you disturb him at this time, she will be blind in her ability of solitude which she has practiced for many years. Alone in the elevator, recalling Xiao Wenchen''s serious and handsome look, she smiled unconsciously again. One day before and after such a big change, downstairs security brother almost did not scare out a heart attack. Just now when I saw her going up the stairs, the security guard was ready to call the police. But it''s not five minutes before people come down again, and with a bright smile, it''s a little scary. Even if you smile strangely, you even say "I''m lucky" and "I''m miserable" to him, which makes me feel even more panic. Mom, I want to go home. I don''t know Cai Manlin''s shadow in the heart of my security brother. She is in a good mood. The high-heeled shoes under her feet can play a beautiful and moving tune. Walking out of the building and looking at the street view, she thought that Xiao Wenchen upstairs might not have supper yet. Her mind was bright. She directly got in the car and drove to the famous snack bar nearby. All kinds of delicious snacks are packed in turns. The waiter in the shop loads her car, and then Meizizi drives back to the downstairs of the company. After getting out of the car, she found that she wanted to carry all these takeaways alone, which was just a fantasy. After a smart brain turn, she could only go to the security brother to help. At this time, the little brother is sitting at the back of the table playing mobile games, looking up to see her appear again, almost scared her cell phone to fall. "Sister, what can I do for you?" She was staring at the heart hair, brother will be mobile phone into the pocket, a spirited stand up, carefully asked. Of course, Cai Manlin''s attitude is very good. She is very happy with her little brother. "Can you do me a favor, please?" The little brother was frightened by the smile on her face. He immediately climbed up a layer of cold sweat on his back. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he stammered, "what... What''s busy?" "I have bought some food and want to carry it up to 30 floors. Can you help me with it?" Caimanlin continued to laugh. The little brother sighed, "OK, OK." Two people together, the big bag and the small bag finally all came down from the car. Passing by the seat where the little brother was on duty, Cai Manlin did not forget to leave a copy for him, "this is for you." Little brother was flattered. "No need, I can''t." "You can keep it. I''ll buy more, a little more." After she said that, my brother didn''t refuse any more, and I had a great change in my mind for her. Chapter 1788 Office on the thirtieth floor. Cai Manlin is afraid to disturb everyone''s work, so she sneaks in with the security brother. But even so, some colleagues found her and screamed in surprise: "sister in law, are you here?" The female colleague''s voice directly focused the big guy''s attention on her. Cai Manlin, as a thief, heard such a name. She was always calm and self-contained. Today, she even blushed a little. She smiled awkwardly at everyone. "I bought you a night snack. Come and eat it. I''ll be busy after eating it." "Thank you, sister-in-law." All of them are just graduated from college. They are very good at making fun of this. They all follow each other. Cai Manlin is a little embarrassed. When the company started, she came to help her run before and after several times. At that time, someone asked Xiao Wenchen who she was. Xiao Wenchen''s shameless guy directly said that she was my girlfriend. As a result, everyone met her and called her sister-in-law. She can''t explain any more. Besides, it''s more and more black. Let everyone call it that. "Why are you here?" Xiao Wenchen, who was busy in the office, heard the noise outside and came out. Seeing that CAI Manlin was surrounded by these children, he immediately came to the rescue and pulled her into his office. Cai Manlin pretended to be careless and shrugged, "come by and see you." Xiao Wenchen''s smile was obvious, and he approached her, looking at her everywhere. "Do you miss me?" Caimanlin raised her hand and clapped it on his forehead "What do you want me to do?" Someone has a bad smile on his face. Cai Manlin''s face is thicker than anyone else''s, but it''s really thinner than anyone else''s in this respect. Xiao Wenchen just made her blush unnaturally by teasing her. "I said it was passing by. Why are you so upset? Let''s go. Keep busy." Caimanlin felt that if she stayed any longer, she would soon suffocate. How could this person ask endlessly and thoroughly? "Don''t go." At the critical moment, Xiao Wenchen reached for her wrist and gently pulled it. She was pulled back to leave. She was whirling around and bumped into Xiao Wenchen''s arms steadily. "Dong" of a, the heart even beat a few hard. Cai Manlin looks up and just catches Xiao Wenchen''s affectionate eyes... Br > this is the moment. Her heart is like an electric shock, and a crisp and numb current goes straight from her heart to the bottom of her feet. and Xiao Wenchen looks at her like this, and her heart is also jumping out of her throat. He had been secretly in love with her for many years, and now the beauty he was holding finally came back. It was a wonderful and strange feeling. Especially when he saw the two little flushes on her cheek, his heart was even more uncontrolled. I still remember that on the first day of high school, when he just entered the campus, he was looking for class 13 of high school all over the world, and she just appeared at that time. The smiling face was like a blooming white orchid. So far, he could not forget that smile. Because of that smile, he felt that the uniform like everyone had a different charm on her. "Classmate, where is class one or three in senior high school?" "Are you in class one or three of senior high school? I''m also in class 13 of senior high school. Come with me. " Even the voice is so full of vitality, just like the high ponytail in her head, it is full of endless happiness. "Classmate, where is class three, senior one?" Recalling the past, looking at the people in front of him, Xiao Wenchen involuntarily opened his mouth. Chapter 1789 "Well?" With two people facing each other at such close distance, caimanlin''s brain has stopped turning. As a result, Xiao Wenchen suddenly said something about class one or three in senior high school. She was directly confused, frowned, and looked at him with a silly expression. "Don''t you remember?" Xiao Wenchen''s mouth was smiling, and the air smelled of love. Caimanlin was confused by his whole life, and she thought back with slanting eyes, "should I remember?" Xiao Wenchen didn''t get angry because she had to. Instead, he continued to chuckle. The sunshine on his face explained, "this is the first sentence I saw you for the first time. I will never forget it." Caimanlin frowned and thought about it carefully. Then she had a surprise expression on her face. Suddenly excited, she patted Xiao Wenchen severely on her shoulder. "Ha, I remember. You asked me the way!" Xiao Wenchen''s smile deepened, "that''s when you fascinated me." Cai Manlin, who was excited at the beginning, heard Xiao Wenchen''s words, and her face was as thunderous as thunder. She froze for a long time before she burst out with a dry smile, "are you kidding?" As she spoke, she was ready to turn her back to Xiao Wenchen. It''s a pity that someone doesn''t know what''s wrong today. He has to give her all his secret love. He just drags her back and forces her to stand face to face with him. "What are you doing?" Cai Manlin''s face doesn''t matter. In fact, she starts to play drums at the bottom of her heart. "What I said is true. I like you at the first sight. It''s nine years since I like you. Don''t you think I should be responsible for it?" After this period of time, Xiao Wenchen''s idea of wanting to have a home with her has become more and more strong, so take advantage of today''s simple to break this layer of window paper, no matter what the result is, at least he has won for his future happy life. As soon as he said this, caimanlin was confused again. She never dreamed that Xiao Wenchen liked her in high school? The news was a bit too hot for her to accept for a moment. "Schou Chauvink, are you really fake?" Caimanlin was so shocked that she stuttered. "What do you say, or where did you get those notes in high school?" Speaking of the things he paid silently in high school, Xiao Wenchen still feels proud. Although it was only a secret love at that time, I told him that that time was also very good. "You copied those notes for me?" After so many years of learning the truth of that year, Cai Manlin''s shocked expression can hardly be described by words. Xiao Wenchen looked at her jaw, smiled and said nothing more. But for CAI Manlin, who knows so many things at once, her brain capacity is not enough, so she needs to go back slowly. "I''ll go back first. You can eat and keep busy. Let''s go." When caimanlin said these words, she kept her eyes until she was obviously shocked. Xiao Wenchen chuckled and hurriedly held her arm and said, "can you do it? I''ll take you back." "No, I can. I can. You leave me alone." Now she continues to think about life alone. Three years of high school is blind? How so good a man put in front of her she Leng is not found, but was a slag fan of the five fans three way? Chapter 1790 "Really?" Xiao Wenchen was still a little uneasy when he sent people downstairs, but caimanlin didn''t let him send them, which was a bit worrisome. Caimanlin, who has been seated in the driver''s seat, waved to him. "You go up, I''m going." "Call me when you get home." Xiao Wenchen was extremely uneasy and told again and again. "I see." Finish, drive a trot into the traffic. Looking at the car going further and further, until it disappeared, Xiao Wenchen turned around and walked towards the building. I didn''t expect that he would frighten her like that when he told her about his secret love, it was also a spectacle. Meizizi pursed his lips. He walked into the elevator quickly, thinking that he would propose to Manlin after this time. Unfortunately, there are always unexpected events... Br > * caimanlin drives away from Xiao Wenchen''s company downstairs and dials sun Zhenzhen on the phone, "do you have time, come out and have a drink." At this time, Sun Zhen just coaxed her daughter to sleep. When she received her phone call, she was quite surprised. She said excitedly, "OK, I''ll find you." Hang up, sun Zhenzhen rushes out of her daughter''s room and sees Yang Yilin watching TV in the living room. She tells her, "sister Cai asked me to go out for a drink, and I''ll go back." "What?" Yang Yilin was so anxious that all his dialects came out. He stood up from the sofa in a hurry and ran after her and said, "what kind of wine do you two have in mind?" Sun Zhenzhen, who was walking to his room, was not happy to hear his words. He stopped and turned around, with his hands akimbo, ready to fight. "Yang Yilin, I advise you to think about it." The meaning of the threat is obvious. "Daughter in law, I don''t mean that. I want to say that you both forgot the lesson of drinking too much last time? What if you two drink too much in the evening and meet some bad people? " At this time, the desire to win is a good thing. "Are you doubting my ability to fight?" Sun Zhenzhen eyebrows, a pair of unconvinced expression. "My daughter-in-law, I don''t mean that. Don''t others know your fighting ability? Can I still not understand it? It''s OK for you to make ten out of one when you''re awake, but are you drunk? " I can''t find drunk southeast and northwest. How can I defeat the enemy? It''s not that he looks down on her. It''s that ugly thing he was drunk last time. Now he has fresh memories. That''s not his nonsense. "Don''t worry, I don''t drink today. I just heard that sister Cai''s tone was not right. Maybe she didn''t get along well with my college classmate. My main purpose today is to enlighten her. I will never drink." Sun Zhenzhen''s vows were so strong that he almost put up three fingers. "My daughter-in-law, I still don''t think it''s safe. Otherwise, I''ll go with you, yes, together!" Yang Yilin said, rushing in front of her to go back to the room to change clothes. "Ah, ah, ah!" Sun Zhenzhen stretched out his long arm, grabbed his collar directly and dragged him back. "What can I do for you? Let''s two women whisper. Why do you join us. Don''t go and watch the children at home! " This tone, a queen. Yang Yilin wronged Baba. "I''m worried about you. Let me go with you. I promise I won''t disturb you after I go!" Sun Zhenzhen turned his eyes and finally gave him two words: "no!" Chapter 1791 A clean bar called "a thousand drinks without drinking". Sun Zhenzhen arrived as promised. When she found elder sister Cai, who had not known how much wine she had drunk among many people, her face, especially with delicate makeup, was ugly for a moment. Do you really want to be guessed right by Yang Yilin? They are going to have a drink tonight? Think of the last time I was drunk after the pain, now the stomach is still constantly churning it. Biting her teeth, she is firm in her mind. Today, no matter what elder sister Cai will say later, she will never drink. Otherwise, how can she send elder sister Cai home later? "Sister Cai, are you ok?" She walked quickly, sat down in the card seat next to caiman, and reached out to help her stroke her back. Seeing Sun Zhen''s coming, Cai Manlin, who was already slightly drunk, immediately laughed excitedly, poured her wine and said: "if you don''t come to me, I will finish this bottle of wine." Staring at the glass filled by sister Cai, sun Zhenzhen''s face turned green again. She smiled awkwardly. She planned to understand the situation first and see why sister CAI was so abnormal. "Sister Cai, what''s the matter with you? If you can say something, you are willing to be your listener. " Sun Zhenzhen said quietly, grabbing the bottle in her hand and changing it into juice when she didn''t notice. "Ha ha, ha ha, really you know, Xiao Wenchen, that Xiao Wenchen, he even liked me... He even liked me since high school, you say it''s funny... Br > CAI Manlin is really a little drunk, but today''s drunkenness occupies most of her heart or happy. She didn''t expect that Xiao Wenchen liked her since high school, which made her very happy Surprised, surprised, incredible. Of course, when she was happy, she was still a little sad. Xiao Wenchen liked her for so long that she didn''t know at all. She wasted all her good youth on a person''s dregs. Think about it and feel sad. That''s why she''s so upset that she''s coming to drink. "Sister Cai, what do you say, Xiao Wenchen liked it when he was in high school?" Sun Zhenzhen heard this saying as if he had found a surprise in the new world. Xiao Wenchen didn''t see it. He even had a secret love affair. "Well, I only know today that he liked me in high school. Do you think I''m stupid? I don''t know for so many years..." caimanlin blames herself. Xiao Wenchen must have seen her relationship with Gao Weining in full swing at that time, and was always willing to pay in silence. In this way, Xiao Wenchen is really not easy. "Oh, Ho Ho, sister Cai, you should think so. After so many years, he has been waiting for you. It can be seen how charming you are. It''s a good thing. Why do you want to drink alone?" Sun Zhen is really happy for her. She wants to be happy to think that Xiao Wenchen can do such a thing secretly. "Yes, drink. Let''s drink together." It''s OK that sun Zhenzhen doesn''t mention drinking. It''s bad to mention the result casually. Sister Cai, who is drunk and hazy, even wants to drink. She tried to muddle through with juice, but she was caught in a flash. "Take the wine, waiter!" Sun Zhen is really in a hurry to scratch his head. What should I do? "It''s true. Take the wine. Let''s not get drunk." "Sister Cai, you can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you will be drunk." Sun Zhenzhen stopped, but still didn''t stop Chapter 1792 An hour later, sun Zhenzhen, who was also a little heavy, called two times. One is to call Yang Yilin and ask him to pick her up. One is to call Xiao Wenchen and ask him to pick up sister CAI. It''s not very long since the phone call. Two men arrived one by one. The two shake hands and introduce their identities to each other. Then they look at each other helplessly. One takes the other and walks out of the bar. Sun Zhen is really good. She doesn''t drink as much as sister CAI. At least she knows who the people are. After being stuffed into the car, Cai Manlin began to make a lot of noise, clapping the window and kicking the door, and was noisy to get out of the car. "Darling, Manlin, let''s go home." Xiao Wenchen has a good temper. Even if she behaves like this, she is very patient and coaxes without any complaints. Cai Manlin held up her drunk and hazy eyes, looked at him, and pointed at him faintly, "who are you? Where are you going to take me? " Xiao Wenchen has no choice but to explain patiently: "it''s me, Xiao Wenchen, take a good look." "Xiao Wenchen?" Caimanlin points at him, shaking her head. "Xiaowenchen, you are the one who likes me for many years?" Although her mind was not clear, she kept this matter in mind. She was talking about it with sun Zhenzhen all night when she was drinking. So when someone mentioned the name of Xiao Wenchen to him, the place deeply buried in her heart was suddenly opened. Seeing that she was drunk, but cried one by one, Xiao Wenchen felt an unprecedented sense of happiness. "Yes, I am." Holding her random little hand, Xiao Wenchen smiled contentedly. He didn''t expect that the usually fierce female strong man was so lovely when he was drunk. Hearing Xiao Wenchen''s promise, Cai Manlin, who was full of alcohol, broke free from his shackles and tried to look at him with her head raised. Finally, she reached out her hands involuntarily and held his cheek like a treasure, and began to look at him carefully. "You... You are Xiao Wenchen?" The confused eyes moved on his face, as if he didn''t believe what he said. Xiao Wenchen was completely defeated by her innocence and reached out to tear her hand off. But drunk she is really very difficult to entangle, oil and salt do not enter, the strength is still the eldest, if he is too hard, he is worried that he will hurt her, can only live without love and let it go. Small hands rubbing and rubbing on his cheek are similar to playing with plush toys. "Xiao Wenchen, it''s really you, I thought I was cheated?" After reading and looking, he finally found out who he was. Xiao Wenchen immediately explained: "Manlin, since we all recognize who I am, let''s get in the car and sit down and go home." "No! I don''t want to go home! " I don''t know what he said was wrong. Cai Manlin, who was in a stable mood just now, suddenly made a noise again. She loosened his poor cheek and hit the steering wheel again and again. "Well, we won''t go home. I''ll accompany you wherever you want." Xiao Wenchen is also completely speechless. Her good temper has been worn away. Now she just wants to coax her to sleep and have a good rest. The confused eyes turn to his face again, and hook his fingers at him to signal him to get closer. Xiao Wenchen hesitated for a moment and finally relied on the past. The hot air mixed with wine was sprayed on his face, only the hoarse and gentle voice sounded in his ear: "I want to go... Swim!" Chapter 1795 Seeing the nurse coming out of the room, Cai Manlin immediately surrounded her and said anxiously, "nurse, how is he?" Before the nurse could speak, the doctor came out of it. "I''ve already given the medicine. It will take several days for my eyesight to recover. There are also some oral medicines to be taken down and taken on time at home." Hearing the words "vision", caimanlin was completely confused. "His eyes?" "Don''t worry, it will recover in a few days. Pay attention to diet and rest these days." The doctor finally gave a few words of advice and handed the man over to her. Seeing Xiao Wenchen''s eyes swollen like walnuts in the wheelchair, Cai Manlin''s tears came down completely. In recent years, she has been fighting outside alone and swallowing all the difficulties and obstacles alone. She has no idea what it''s like to cry. Now, seeing Xiao Wenchen like this, she is really distressed. "Are you ok?" There was a choking in the voice. Even though Xiao Wenchen''s face and eyes are not swollen, they do not affect his smile. "Manlin, I''m ok. I''ll be back in a few days. Don''t worry." "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you... I thought it was a bad person... I didn''t have the courage to explain it carefully. Xiao Wenchen didn''t mean to blame her at all. "It''s really OK, so I just want you to take care of me." Caimanlin was angry and annoyed. She punched him lightly on the shoulder. "Don''t worry!" "What can I do? You won''t have the heart to throw me home alone. My eyes can''t see anything. Life can''t take care of itself..." Xiao Wenchen said seriously. When caimanlin heard that life can''t take care of itself, the picture of going to the bathroom came out of her mind... What do you think, caimanlin! She shakes her head quickly. Cai Manlin pushes him into the elevator. Things are in front of her. Because he is so injured, she can''t sit back and ignore him. There is no way but to take it home and offer it like a ancestor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s been a toss in the hospital, and it''s already bright when I get home. Seeing his situation, caimanlin fell asleep and fell into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for xiaowenchen. Before, it was Xiao Wenchen who cooked for her. Today, she has a chance to perform. Put him in the sofa, and she began to get into the kitchen. In my mind, I plan to make an omelet, then some ham, with two pieces of toast, a cup of hot milk, perfect! Results when she really started, she found that it was very easy to move her mouth, and it was really difficult to do it. For example, when she turned over her face, she was accidentally scattered. As a result, the frying pan with yolk was everywhere, and finally evolved into the feeling of fried eggs. It was sticky, and there was no appetite. The first time you are a handyman, the second time you are sure to succeed. To comfort herself, she beat an egg again and put it in the frying pan. This time, though it was a little better than the first one, compared with Xiao Wenchen''s, it was just one sky and one underground. She had no face to see! No matter what, anyway, the craft is like this, like eating or not. In a hurry, she put the eggs on the plate, and then began to fry ham, hot milk... Br > after everything was done, she took a deep breath and put the first breakfast she had prepared on her own. Chapter 1796 "Sweet, Manlin. What did you do?" Cai Manlin is not ready. The people in the sofa are full of praise. Caimanlin is embarrassed to boast. She knows her own level, but she is still happy after hearing it. "I made omelette. Slow down. I''ll help you." Cai Manlin has come to Xiao Wenchen''s side and gently holds his arm. Xiao Wenchen carefully followed her forward, with a happy smile on his face. There''s a saying called "a blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise". He feels that his injury to his eyes is a good thing. He can take this opportunity to promote their feelings. "Slow down. Hold the table and sit down." Cai Manlin, who has always been in a hurry, is rarely patient at this time and guides him a little bit. "It''s a knife and a fork, you touch it..." caimanlin''s intention is to let him eat it. But before she had finished, she was rebuked. "I can''t see. Are you going to let me eat?" Cai Manlin was immediately connected with nothing to say. It''s a bit too much for him to eat alone in this situation, huh? Gently biting her lips, caimanlin hesitated and said, "then I''ll feed you." When someone heard this sentence, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more brilliant, and his tone became cheerful: "OK." Caimanlin grinds her teeth. What bad thing did she do in her last life? She has to serve him in this life? Unwilling to sit down, caimanlin picked up the knife and fork, cut the fried egg that didn''t look very good, then put a small piece of the fork to his mouth, and coax him like a child, "ah, open your mouth." Xiao Wenchen opened his mouth, chewed it carefully and then gave a comment, "delicious, better than what I made." Caimanlin, flatterer! But for the sake of his serious injury, caimanlin doesn''t care about him. After all, it''s the people she''s harmed who are now. Think about it. I feel guilty. "That... While feeding him food, caimanlin cares about his company''s affairs." what do you do when your eyes are like this? " Xiao Wenchen, who was in a wheelchair, looked calm. "You''re not the only one. Sister Cai is the only one!" Caimanlin''s spoon fell into the bowl. "Hey, what do you think of me? Nanny plus professional manager? " Hearing the sound of the spoon hitting the bowl, Xiao Wenchen couldn''t help laughing. "You can say that." "Hey, you''re really climbing on the pole!" At this time, the angry Cai Manlin has put the bowl on the table, a look of my aunt and I don''t serve. "I believe in you. I don''t trust others." Xiao Wenchen''s oath, who knows what the devil''s idea is in his heart. "How did I offend you in my last life? I will be tortured like this in my whole life, eh, Xiao Wenchen?" Angry return angry, but she still picked up the bowl on the table again, one mouthful of feed to his mouth. Xiao Wenchen laughs but doesn''t speak. He enjoys this kind of treatment. Just as the air smelled sour, caimanlin''s cell phone rang. Looking up at the phone number, caimanlin''s funny face suddenly pulled down. Home. I''m sure it''s to urge you to marry again. "I''ll take a call." Caimanlin''s voice was suddenly cold. "Good." Xiao Wenchen can''t see or know who called her, but judging from her voice, she seems a little unhappy. Chapter 1797 Cai Manlin went to the living room with her mobile phone. She did not forget to look at the people in the dining room when she was ready to pick it up. "Mom." At that end of the phone, there was a mother''s roaring voice, "you don''t answer the call, you don''t reply via wechat, what do you want to do?" "I''m busy, I don''t see it." Sometimes I''m too busy to reply. I forget when I''m too busy. "No matter how busy you are, you need to find a boyfriend. Aunt Liu downstairs just sent an invitation. Her daughter is going to go back to the door for dinner on the 8th of next month. Her daughter is still three or four years younger than you. Are you all thirty? Can you hurry up and serve some snacks..." caimanlin didn''t say a word, so she was completely rejected by her mother. Special helpless bite lip, she lowers a voice: "Mom, I know, I still have something here, don''t tell you first." "Don''t hang up. I have something important to say. Your aunt introduced a boy to you. She is also in Yuncheng. She is a university teacher. She asked you to meet at noon tomorrow. I''ll send you the meeting place later. You have to go." The mother is not reassured of admonish way. "Mom, I don''t have time." I don''t know how many times such an arrangement has been made. Every time two people go there, they can''t say what they want. So now she''s very serious about dating. "Caimanlin! You have to go or not! " Mother was completely angry and gave her a death order without saying a word. Cai Manlin was forced to do nothing. She glanced across the restaurant, and her voice was a little lower: "Mom, I already have a boyfriend!" "What do you say?" Different from the rage just now, this voice is full of surprises. "I said I already have a boyfriend. I''ll take him back to let you see later. OK, I have something else here. Hang up first." She couldn''t bear such cross examination, so she raised her voice and shouted. Anyway, she said it. She was not afraid to be heard by people in the restaurant. Finish not waiting for mother to make any response, directly hung up the phone, pretended to walk towards the restaurant in a casual manner. Xiao Wenchen''s smiling face is satisfied, "finally admit that I am your boyfriend?" Caimanlin punched him. "I didn''t say it was you. What are you happy about?" "I''m just happy..." they are fighting each other. However, Cai''s parents, who are far away in the suburbs, have packed their things and are ready to "kill" them. *Xiao Wenchen''s eyes couldn''t see him, and CAI Manlin didn''t dare to leave him at home alone, so she asked for leave from the company to stay at home with him. I''m used to being busy at ordinary times. It''s wrong for her to be idle all over the house. "I''ll push you out in the sun." Leisure is really boring, caimanlin said. Someone is naturally willing to have such a supreme treatment, he should be moved to cry. Happily, he said, "OK." Take the cell phone, key and water for the patient. Cai Manlin pushes Xiao Wenchen out of the door. She saved money to buy this community after working. The price is touching, and the environment is natural. Pushing him to enjoy the sunshine and autumn wind in the garden downstairs, caimanlin suddenly realized a problem. Since she moved here, she didn''t seem to turn around well in the community. She went to work every day with her eyes open. She came back in the evening and went to sleep when she came in. She had no time or energy to enjoy the beautiful things around. Now it seems that my mother is a little bit right. She has no life to live, and how can she have love. Chapter 1798 After sitting in the garden, Cai Manlin pushed him to the supermarket at the gate of the community to buy some vegetables. It was about time, so she pushed him home. Enter the door, but was frightened by the posture of the family. "Dad, mom, what are you doing here?" Cai Manlin was stunned by the scene in front of her. In the living room, two old people sat side by side, which was very similar to the scene when she didn''t do well in the exam when she went to school and went home for training. The two old men did not speak, but instead looked at Xiao Wenchen in his wheelchair. "This is your boyfriend?" The first to speak is the mother, with a domineering tone. "Mom." Cai Manlin scratched her head. She just managed to deal with it casually. How could she think that they had "killed" them directly, and it was still in the situation that Xiao Wenchen could not see. Ouch, I''m going to die. "What''s wrong with your legs? What''s wrong with your eyes? " The old couple had many fantasies about what kind of handsome, tall and powerful son-in-law their daughter had found for them on their way. As soon as they entered the door, they saw a man in a wheelchair. If not for the girl''s good psychological endurance, they would faint when they saw this scene. "Mom, how can you talk? There''s nothing wrong with people''s legs and feet, and their eyes are just a little accident. They''ll be fine in a few days." Cai Manlin explains in a hurry, winking at her parents. It''s not polite to judge others like this at the first meeting. Watching her protect Xiao Wenchen, her mother gave her a fierce stare, got up and stood up from the sofa, "you, come with me." Cai Manlin looks speechless, pushes Xiao Wenchen to the center of the living room, and whispers, "I''ll go in and come out right away." Xiao Wenchen gently pulled up the corner of his mouth, not affected at all. "It''s OK, go." Hearing that he was not angry, caimanlin was relieved, winked at her father on the sofa, and then walked with her to the bedroom behind her mother. The bedroom door closed, followed by the growl of the mother''s adult, "I''m a dead girl. What''s the matter with you? You either don''t look for it, or you can find it as soon as you look for it. Look at that face like a pig. What do you like about him?" Caimanlin was amused by her mother''s words. Pig head, ha ha. "You''re still smiling. Look at the boyfriend that others are looking for. Who is not handsome? How can I get here? Ouch, my heart." Say, the position that mother covers the heart acted up. "OK, I don''t know who told me that as long as you are a man, you can live. How can you change your mind now? You really turn your face faster than turning your book!" Mother and daughter''s temper is too similar, as long as they get together, it''s just a fight, but caimanlin never won. What''s the name of that sentence? Ginger is still hot! "That''s about the same. Look at him like that. When you take him home, the neighbors can''t laugh at me!" Mother slapped her on the thigh as she was here in a hurry to catch fire. "Ouch, my mother, I told you that it''s only when someone''s face is hurt by your girl''s spray. As long as the swelling is reduced, they are handsome." The mother turned away and said, "what does he do?" "Set up a company of your own and lead the twenty odd people." Speaking of this, Cai Manlin is very proud. "What company is not a bag company? I''ll tell you that you can''t be confused by these external things." Cai Manlin said, "my mother, you are really my mother. If I don''t fall in love, you say I have a psychological problem. Now I listen to you. You say I''m confused. What do you want me to do?" Chapter 1799 "How do you know each other? How long have you known each other? Do you know everything about his family?" "And the company you said, have you seen it? Is it true or false? Maybe it''s a cover to cheat you. My daughter, my mother told you that the other day on TV, there is a new type of fraudster now. She specially asked the capable girls like you to borrow money in the name of love... In the face of her righteous indignation, Cai Manlin is really a little sad. "My dear mother, you are watching a lot of TV. He and I are classmates in high school. We knew each other in high school, so I knew everything about him." Hearing her saying this, her mother suddenly showed a very surprised expression, stared at her for two seconds, and then sat beside her mysteriously. "Tell mom, is he your boyfriend in high school?" Her mother learned about her high school romance from her diary. At that time, she had already gone to university. It didn''t matter. She smiled faintly. So when my mother mentioned the man to her at this time, her face suddenly changed, and the answer was very simple: "No." Mother Oh, the expression on her face is also changing a little. She learned from her daughter''s diary that the boy hurt her deeply, so she generally didn''t dare to mention it in front of her daughter. Just now, she didn''t know which tendon was wrong, and her mouth went bald. Now calm down, she realized that she had poked her daughter''s grief. Hesitating about what to say next, the daughter put her arm around her and leaned on her shoulder. Such intimate behavior makes Cai''s mother feel sad. How many years have they not been so intimate? "Girl, don''t hold on to anything." The tone is obviously softer than before. "Ouch, please don''t do that. I''ve got goose bumps. You''d better hate me. I''m more comfortable." She is not a sensationalist, and can''t listen to such sensationalist words, especially in the face of people close to her. She always feels that doing is more practical than saying, so she has been working hard these days. Strive to change the living conditions at home, and make parents happy and happy. But her mother suddenly changed her way, from cursing her without any hindrance to a painstaking enlightenment, which she couldn''t stand. "Dead girl, you have a tendency to be abused." The mother reached out and poked at her forehead. There were tears in her eyes. She was smiling, "no way, heredity, who let my father have it?" "Hey, you dead girl, what do you mean by that? Do you mean I abused your father?" Mentioning this topic, Cai''s mother, who was sitting at the bedside, stood up with her hands on her hips and questioned her fiercely. Cai Manlin is really a woman in menopause! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Cai''s father with the shelf looked up and down at Xiao Wenchen in his wheelchair. For a long time, slowly said: "what''s the name?" Xiao Wenchen turned to the sound source and politely replied, "if I go back to uncle, my name is Xiao Wenchen. I am 30 years old. I am a high school classmate with Manlin. Now I run an animation company by myself. I have a father, a mother and a sister at home..." "who asked you that!" Cai''s smile is very kind even though he dislikes it. He thinks this young man is very good. Chapter 1800 When caimanlin and her mother came out of the bedroom, the two brothers in the living room got along very well, which shocked caimanlin. First, he looked at Xiao Wenchen in the wheelchair, then at his father for help. Anyway, I can''t believe that this scene is true. "Old lady, it''s twelve o''clock. Hurry to cook." Cai''s father made a special look at Cai''s mother, and they went into the kitchen together. In the living room, Cai Manlin hurriedly ran to Xiao Wenchen, squatted beside him, and asked in a low voice, "what didn''t my father say to you?" Xiao Wenchen lightly hooked his lips and spit out two words: "said." Cai Manlin''s face immediately changed and asked anxiously, "what did you say?" "Ask me about myself and my family. Then I think it''s good. I''d better take a time to meet my parents." Xiao Wenchen deliberately scares her, saying that when the parents of both sides meet each other, they can hardly hold back their smiles. "What?" Caimanlin patronized and worried. She didn''t pay attention to the expression change on his face at all. She thought what he said was all true. The whole person was about to explode in situ. "No, I have to talk to them." With that, caimanlin is ready to stand up and set out. Just stepped out a foot, the wrist was grabbed. His feet were unsteady and he stumbled into a wheelchair. Awkward posture ¡¤ "Oh, I''m sorry." Fortunately, caimanlin was quick to respond and quickly stood up, avoiding embarrassment and being seen by her parents. If they see it, it''s estimated that the meeting between the parents of both sides will be ahead of schedule. "Are you ok?" Xiao Wenchen can''t see it in his eyes, so he can only reach out with feeling. Caimanlin shook her head, but her face turned red and her voice became soft and waxy. "It''s OK." "That... Are you tired, or I''ll take you to the guest room to have a rest?" All of a sudden, the atmosphere became a little weird, and caimanlin''s speech became a little hesitant. Generally speaking, she''s always straight, what to say. "I''m not tired. I''ve already called my assistant. After eating, he came to pick me up. I''ll go to my parents'' place to live these days. When my uncle and aunt come here, you can accompany them well." "No..." caimanlin is a little worried. It''s because of her injury. It''s not good to bother his parents. "It doesn''t matter. Just in time I can go back and talk to their elder brother about the meeting." Xiao Wenchen''s mouth is full of laughter. Don''t mention how happy he is. "Hey, don''t be fooling around. I didn''t say anything." Cai Manlin is a little embarrassed. "Never mind. My uncle has betrothed you to me. Let me take good care of you in the future." Xiao Wenchen said more and more vigorously. Cai Manlin''s angry face is white. What''s the matter with her father? She''s usually oppressed too much by her mother, isn''t she? Now come here to make her own decision? "My Dad promised you to go to my dad, but I didn''t!" Leaving such a wager, caimanlin angrily walked away. "Ah, Manlin, give me a push. I can''t see anything." "No matter!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the kitchen. Cai''s father simply told Cai''s mother about Xiao Wenchen''s situation. "I think this child is very good. It''s also very suitable for our Manlin." "What do you know? You can''t just listen to him. I have to make a field investigation tomorrow!" Cai''s mother looked into the living room through the glass and said with gnashing teeth. Chapter 1801 Xiao Wenchen had planned to stay until after dinner. But I thought I couldn''t see it in my own eyes, and asked Manlin to feed him in front of my parents. I didn''t think it was very good, so I called my assistant before the meal was served. "Uncle and aunt, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first. I''ll come back home to see you when my eyes are ready in a few days." Xiao Wenchen said goodbye very politely. "No, please don''t leave until you have eaten." Cai''s father''s first impression of Xiao Wenchen was not bad, so he tried his best to stay at home for dinner. Cai''s mother was different, and she took Cai''s father''s arm with a black face. "Someone must have something to do. What are you doing to stop him? Xiao, do you have a business card? Can you give me one? Can I contact you if you have something to do?" Xiao Wenchen immediately asked his assistant to hand over his business card, "uncle and aunt, if you have something, just call me." Cai''s mother took the card and looked at it carefully. Although she was smiling, she was actually planning to go to his company to explore the false and the real. Cai Manlin stood and looked on coldly. In fact, she knew what her mother wanted to do for a long time, but she could not tell if she saw through. On the contrary, Xiao Wenchen''s company is not afraid of her investigation. Go if you like. Like her mother, a strong and suspicious woman, the more she stops her from going, the more she thinks you have ghosts, it''s better to follow her. After seeing off Xiao Wenchen, Cai Manlin sat down on the dining room chair and picked up the chopsticks to eat. Mother knocked with chopsticks and said, "wash your hands." Cai Manlin asked Qu Baba to knead the back of the beaten hand and shouted, "you are really my mother!" "Nonsense, I''m not your mother. Can''t you pick it up?" "I don''t think I should have picked it up. You didn''t say a word about me from childhood." Speaking of these things, caimanlin is deeply resentful. "You don''t satisfy me. What do I say?" Anyway, no matter what you say, as long as you get to my mother, she''s all right! "Yes, I can''t tell you." Caimanlin got up from the chair, slipped into the bathroom directly, and then hated her mother, she estimated that it would be cannon fodder. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Xiao Wenchen came out of caimanlin''s house, asked his assistant to take him to the hospital directly, and asked the assistant to find a male nurse for him, intending to keep him in the hospital until he could see. Where do they go back to their parents like this? They can''t eat or sleep without worrying? After everything was arranged, he settled down in the hospital. In the afternoon, caimanlin called him and asked about him. He didn''t tell her about his hospitalization and didn''t want to give her any psychological burden. But he could not think that his silence almost led to a disaster... Br > * Mother Cai decided to go to Xiao Wenchen''s company to explore the truth, so the next morning, before caimanlin got up, she pulled the old man out of the door. Although Cai dad doesn''t agree with CAI''s mother''s practice, he has no choice but to talk lightly in this family. He can only say what his wife is saying and follow him silently. Cai''s mother is very powerful. When she leaves the community, she takes a taxi and goes straight to the company on the business card address. When they arrived, it was still early. The company was not working. The old couple found a snack bar to eat early. When the company went to work, they walked into the building. Chapter 1802 Entering the building, the old couple took the elevator directly to the 30th floor. Find the room number where Xiao Wenchen''s company is, and Cai''s mother smiles and knocks on the door. "Is Xiao always there? We''re looking for president Xiao. " Just at work, we were still packing. Suddenly, two middle-aged people came to the boss. Everyone stared. Look at me. I''ll look at you. Finally, someone stood up. "We are not here yet, are you two?" Cai''s mother''s shrewd eyes almost blurted out: "we are his parents." "Oh, it''s my uncle and aunt. Please come inside. You two should wait in Mr. Xiao''s office. He should be coming soon." Except for the assistant who knew that his eyes were hurt, the other employees of the company didn''t know that he was in hospital at all, so they warmly greeted the two people who claimed to be President Xiao''s parents. "Good." Cai''s mother is here today to make an investigation. Since she can come into his office to have a look, why not? Cai''s father is worried about his face. He pulled Cai''s mother''s clothes carefully several times. But every time, Cai''s mother''s merciless cold eyes and yells: "don''t talk, follow me!" Cai''s father had no choice but to do what his wife said. He followed her silently to Xiao''s office. After the staff brought them in, they poured two cups of tea and politely closed the door. At the moment when the office door was closed, Cai''s mother, who was still carrying a shelf one second ago, stood up directly from the sofa one second later and gave Cai''s father a look to let him go to the door to let the air out. She went to look around behind the desk. Seeing the picture of Xiao Wenchen on the desk, Cai''s mother put her heart back into her stomach when she mentioned her voice and eyes. It seems that she''s really worried about it... They look around the office again to make sure it''s a serious business. They feel secure and ready to leave. Just then, the door of the office was opened, and a pair of well-dressed middle-aged people stared at them. Cai''s father looked at Cai''s mother and his face was at a loss. Cai''s mother was very calm. Seeing the young man who led them in, she immediately said with a smile: "young man, we don''t wait. Let''s go back first." "Auntie, are you really the mother of President Xiao?" The young man looked embarrassed. A pair of parents came from the front foot, and a pair of parents came from the back foot. He was totally muddled by four old people. "Ah, yes!" Cai''s mother''s eyes dodged a little, obviously some lack of confidence. "Oh, it''s true that there are so many people in the world who pretend to be their parents?" The woman standing at the door held her arms in her hands and gave an unpleasant cold snort. Hearing that their son said that the company had been opened, the old couple came to congratulate them. Unexpectedly, they were told that a pair of parents had arrived at the door, which was much more interesting. The other side''s voice fell, Cai''s mother''s face was even more unable to hang up, and at this moment she also understood in her heart who the other side was. But when she was framed in this place, she had to find a step to go down... Br > so her haughty chin raised, especially dominating the airway: "I''m not pretending, I''m Xiao Wenchen''s mother-in-law!" As soon as the words were said, Cai''s father, who was hiding, almost didn''t scare his eyes out. She really dare to say that before her daughter and other people''s Xiaoxiao had been written off, she became a mother-in-law. Who couldn''t see other people yesterday? Chapter 1803 "Mother in law?" Mother Xiao is stupid. My son doesn''t have a girlfriend, how can he come out of my mother-in-law? "Yes, if you don''t believe in calling your son." Looking at mother Xiao''s shocked expression, mother Cai felt that she had won the game, and immediately she was full of energy. Xiao''s mother looks at Xiao''s father. The expression on her face is very complicated. Then she quickly takes out her mobile phone and calls her son Xiao Wenchen. When she saw Xiao''s mother calling, Cai''s mother was really worried. The big story was that she said it. But if Xiao Wenchen didn''t mean it at all, it would be a shame. After receiving Xiao''s mother''s frown and listening to the phone, no one answered for half a day. Now, Cai''s mother is comfortable, and the expression on her face is naturally different. "What''s the matter?" Father Xiao asked his wife in a low voice. "No one answers the phone. What should I do?" Mother Xiao''s face was so worried that she didn''t know what to do for a while. As she spoke, mother Xiao called again, but the result was the same. "Take your time. We have to go ahead." At the critical moment, Cai''s mother stood up and prepared to take the opportunity to slip away. Before he left, he was shouted, "wait!" The old two felt good and bad with a thump in their hearts. Sure enough, the next second, the angry mother Xiao stood in front of them. "I didn''t know if you said it was true or false. You can''t leave until my son comes and asks you clearly." Cai''s mother was in a hurry. "We have something else to do. We don''t have time to spend with you. Please wait slowly. When your son comes, you can ask him yourself." "No, you can''t go anyway!" Mother Xiao is worried about the fraud, so she doesn''t trust to let them go. She grabs mother Cai''s arm and tugs at it. "What''s the matter with you? You can''t say well. Why do you move? Let go..." "I won''t let you go. I can''t let you go. In case you are bad people and want to do harm to my son..." the more the two middle-aged women talk, the more fierce they are. At last, they quarrel, no one can pull them away. When the company''s employees saw this situation, they were shocked and called Xiao Wenchen one after another. At this time, Xiao Wenchen is still in the hospital. Last night, the doctor hung some potions for him. This morning, we can see something in his eyes. Although it''s a little fuzzy, it''s much better than yesterday. Just now, when his mother called him, he went to the bathroom, so he didn''t receive the call. At this time, many employees didn''t receive the call. He realized that something was wrong. But he never thought he had anything to do with his parents. So he learned from the employees that when his parents, father-in-law and mother-in-law started fighting in the company, the whole person was ignorant. He didn''t know that his father-in-law and mother-in-law were Manlin''s parents until some kind-hearted employees took photos and sent them to him. In a hurry, he immediately called Manlin. "Manlin, my uncle and aunt have gone to my company." Caimanlin sleeps in a daze and stares, "what?" "And fighting with my parents!" "What?" Cai Manlin jumped up directly from the bed and her heart was about to burst out. Yesterday, when her mother asked Xiao for her business card, she knew what she wanted, but she didn''t expect to meet Xiao''s parents. God, it''s going to kill! Chapter 1804 Hurry to Xiao Wenchen''s company. Cai Manlin met Xiao Wenchen who also came from the hospital downstairs. The face is swollen and the eyesight is restored. The whole person looks fresh and handsome again. "What''s going on?" Cai Manlin looks worried. "I''m not sure. Let''s go up and have a look." The two quickened their pace and walked into the building. Because of the hurry, two people in the elevator didn''t care to say anything. When I got out of the elevator, I saw two mothers pulling together. A group of people around advised me, but no one could pull them. "Stop!" Cai Manlin''s temper exploded when she saw her mother''s lack of culture. What is this? How can I run here. Hearing the sound, the crowd gathered here to watch the bustle immediately pulled out of the way, and the two scuffling together stopped one after another and looked at her. Seeing that her daughter is coming, Cai''s mother immediately let go and pulled her daughter over. "Tell you, this is my daughter, the girl your son likes." Mother Xiao looks back at Xiao Wenchen behind her. "Explain to me, what''s going on?" Xiao Wenchen stepped forward. "Mom, let''s go to the office and sit down and talk slowly." Mother Xiao is really angry. She even fights with an impolite woman. It''s disgraceful. He glared at his son viciously, crossed Cai Manlin and Cai''s mother, and strode toward the office. And Xiao Wenchen also smiled at Cai''s mother, "Auntie, let''s go in and talk." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the office. Two mothers each make one end of the sofa, forming a watershed line. And two fathers who have no family status dare to sit down and hide in front of the window, pretending to think about life. Occasionally two people look at each other, eyes are each other understand the sad. "Mom, auntie, this is a misunderstanding today." Xiao Wenchen took the initiative to explain and hoped that the two parents could get along harmoniously. "When did you talk about your girlfriend? Why didn''t you tell us?" Mother Xiao is not happy. How big is it for her son to talk about his girlfriend? How can he hide it from them? "Auntie, I''m not sure about Xiao Wenchen, so he didn''t tell you." Without waiting for Xiao Wenchen''s explanation, Cai Manlin stands out in the hope of getting Xiao''s mother''s understanding. As a result, it''s OK that she doesn''t speak, even more so when she speaks. Mother Xiao is suddenly ignited and explodes in situ: "ha, I dare to call myself my son''s mother-in-law before I have established a relationship. Now in this society, there are always some people who can''t wait to post backwards." "Who do you mean to put it upside down? Who do you mean to paste it upside down? " Tsai''s mother, in a hurry, got up from the sofa. She wanted to fight again. "I''ll talk to whoever answers." These two mothers are completely engaged in the work. No one is pleased with them, and they can quarrel with each other in a word. Cai Manlin felt a headache for her mother''s actions. She hurried to pull her over and explained respectfully to Xiao''s mother, "Auntie, I''ll take my parents away first, and let Xiao Wenchen explain to you slowly. Today''s matter is really too embarrassed. I can''t afford it, auntie." "Why don''t you tell her I''m sorry? I''m angry with your mother, OK?" Cai''s mother refused. "Say less!" A cold eye flies past, Cai Manlin pulls mother to go out. Chapter 1805 "Why are you pulling me? I haven''t told her clearly yet!" in the elevator, Cai''s mother''s anger is still very strong, and she keeps talking to her daughter Cai Manlin. Cai Manlin leaned on the wall of the elevator with her arms in her arms and said nothing, so she stared at her mother. "What do you think I''m doing? I''m not wrong. Her son was after you. " By daughter to see in the heart hair, Cai mother voice soft a few minutes, just that not convinced expression has been hanging on the face. Caimanlin is half dead because of anger. Her mother doesn''t torture her. She doesn''t give up, does she? Seeing that she still just stared and didn''t speak, Cai''s mother was really flustered. "Well, I''m not here for you. I''m afraid you''ve been cheated. I''ll come here with your father to inquire about you in the morning. How grateful you are for us to let it go and put on a bad face." The change of CAI''s attitude is really a mystery. Cai Manlin''s face is speechless. She really doesn''t know what to say. So when the elevator arrived on the first floor, she went down without saying a word. "Ah, you dead girl, wait for us." Cai''s mother knew that she was wrong, but she couldn''t pull off that face. She could only look at her now. At the same time, he quickly ran after her and scolded her husband who was following her behind the ass. "you should hurry to coax her, don''t you see that she is angry?" Cai''s father was speechless. At this time, he thought of his coming. He told her not to go, not to go, but not to listen. Now, I''m not happy with my daughter... Although I have some complaints in my heart, Cai''s father still quickens his pace to catch up with her. "Don''t be angry, Manlin. Your mother is also for you." "For me to fight with other people''s mothers? It''s clear that I can''t get married. " Cai Manlin''s angry face changed. If she didn''t see the influence in public, she would explode in situ. "Your mother didn''t mean it. There''s a misunderstanding in it. Just wait for things to start. Don''t worry." Cai''s father was embarrassed. "Come on, you two don''t care about my business. I''ll take you to the station." Cai Manlin said, pressing the car key. Cai''s father clenched his fist slightly and realized the seriousness of the matter. He knows his daughter very well, is very independent and has his own ideas. Otherwise, he will not be single at this age. As long as it''s something she decides, it''s hard to change. That is to say, today they have to go back, if not. "Manlin..." Chua''s father cried out emotionally. "Dad, get in the car." Cai Manlin was so calm that she helped her father to open the door in the back seat and didn''t answer his questions at all. Cai''s father''s mouth moved, and finally he swallowed what he wanted to say, and quietly got on the bus. When waiting for her mother to come, caimanlin directly bypassed the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. Cai''s mother is angry, but she can''t say anything. She can only get on the bus in silence. Along the way, all three members of the family were silent. Cai''s mother wanted to say something several times, but when she saw her daughter''s cold and proud back, she swallowed it all. This time, they did it wrong. The car sped all the way, and stopped at the station 20 minutes later. Cai Manlin helped them to buy tickets and water... Br > then he said coldly: "pay attention to safety on the road, send me a message at home, and I''ll go first." "Manlin ~" my father called her. Chapter 1806 Ready to leave, Cai stops, turns to look at her father, who is no longer young. His eyelids moved up and down, which meant that his father could speak directly. "Manlin, mom and dad want you to be happy. I think Xiao is a good kid. Dad supports you." When he said this, the expression on Cai''s father''s face was particularly complicated. It was a kind of exhortation to his daughter and a sincere wish for her happiness. To be honest, caimanlin''s heart is also sour. If her father says another word, she can cry at any time. "Well." Fearing that they would hear something different from her, caimanlin replied with her head down. "OK, let''s go. Hurry up and hurry up. My parents will give you information when they get home." The father''s love and care for his daughter is really sad. Unconditional payment should be a good interpretation of what they have done. So after listening to her father''s two sentences, caimanlin''s heart was broken. She suddenly realized that what she had done just now seemed a little too much. But now let her say sorry and feel very shameless, so nodded directly turned away. But at the moment when she turned around, her eyes could not help blushing slightly. "Don''t you say that we''re just for her?" behind her, my mother began to talk to my father again. Only to hear father sigh: "OK, hurry up to get in, a while can''t catch up with the car." When caimanlin looked back, she only saw her parents walking into the station. That back figure, let her momentary tear eyes. She couldn''t remember how long she hadn''t carefully observed her parents'' backs. * after Cai Manlin and her parents left, Xiao Wenchen also left the company with her parents. After all, today''s events have made a great impact in the company, and it''s really not suitable to stay any longer. Under the banner of taking them to tea, Xiao Wenchen took them to a nearby teahouse. While drinking tea, I began to sit down and talk about today''s events. "Mom and Dad, this is a misunderstanding today." Xiao Wenchen tried his best to justify Cai''s parents. "What''s the misunderstanding? How can anyone be a parent? Her mother, my God, feels that the earth can''t hold her anymore. We dare not ask for such a daughter-in-law with her mother. " Mentioning what happened just now, mother Xiao is full of anger. "Mom, Manlin is very nice, her parents are also very nice. Today it''s a misunderstanding. You can''t just look at the appearance." Hearing her mother''s fierce words that she couldn''t marry Cai Manlin, Xiao Wenchen''s back sweat came out. He liked the whole young girl, but he didn''t let him marry home, OK? "No, her mother''s quality has refused to let me find her heart through her appearance." Mother Xiao''s attitude is very tough. She has no need to discuss it. While drinking tea in silence, father Xiao observed his son''s every move and opened his mouth at a proper time. "First, tell us how you know each other?" Hearing his father''s question, Xiao Wenchen immediately narrated the experience of their high school classmates. "It turned out to be a high school classmate." Father Xiao''s approval of his son has been revealed between the lines. "Well, she is the most famous manager of Mohist entertainment. You may have seen it on the Internet on TV. She has all the famous stars in her hand, Yang Yilin..." Chapter 1807 Hearing Yang Yilin''s three words, mother Xiao''s eyes are straight. Very excited mood asked: "true false?" When Xiao Wenchen saw his mother''s expression, he was shocked. What''s the situation? The old mother is also chasing the stars? At the end of her mind, she said quietly, "of course, it''s true that all Yang''s work is managed by Manlin." "Then..." she said that she wanted to sign it, and she was a little embarrassed. He pinched it and pulled out his husband as a back cushion. "Then you ask her to ask your father for a signature. You like Xiao Yang''s child." Sitting beside him, father Xiao looked innocent. "When did I like him?" "Shut up!" A warning eyes fly over, Xiao father immediately obediently shut up. This family really has no human rights. Xiao Wenchen silently ate melons and went to the theatre. After his parents had dealt with their internal contradictions, he could not see through and said, "OK, I''ll call Manlin right now." With that, Xiao Wenchen took out his mobile phone and began to call Cai Manlin in front of his parents. At this time, Cai Manlin was driving to the company and was embarrassed to receive his phone call. Before he could speak, he apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for my parents and your uncle and aunt. I didn''t expect that they would make trouble in your company and bring you bad negative effects..." "Manlin, please don''t say this. My parents love Yang Yilin very much , can you help me take a signed picture with him? " Xiao Wenchen interrupts Cai Manlin with a smile. "Ah?" Cai Manlin at the other end of the phone is confused. Is the front moving too fast? "My parents are fans of Yang Yilin. They want a picture of his signature." Hearing Cai Manlin''s surprised tone, Xiao Wenchen tried to hold back his smile, which was sure that he could not react at once. "A few more." Hearing her son say that only one is needed, Xiao''s mother begins to interrupt in a hurry. "Oh, my mother asked for more." Xiao Wenchen immediately helped to convey, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. "Well, I''ll ask him to sign when I''m going down. I''ll send it to you sometime." Cai Manlin heard Xiao''s mother''s interposing voice. She already knew that Xiao''s mother was Yang Yilin''s fanatical mother powder. Her worried little heart was relieved at last. She was worried all the way about how to apologize. Now with Yang Yilin''s golden signboard, things would be much easier. Smart brain quickly turned, she continued: "by the way, there is a fan meeting in our company recently, you ask Uncle and aunt whether to go, if they want to go, I will arrange it." "Let me ask my parents. Then you should be busy first." In fact, what he can ask now is to fight a psychological war with his mother, so he hung up the phone first. "Ah, what did you say? What did you say?" when he hung up, mother Xiao asked eagerly. Xiao Wenchen slowly picked up the cup, took a sip of tea, and then calmly explained, "Manlin said that there is a fan meeting in their company recently, and asked if you and my father would go?" "Of course, you should call me and tell me!" Mother Xiao is so anxious that she is almost jumping up. Sitting on one side of the Xiao father hanging eyebrows and eyes, to me also every see you so warm. "Are you going?" Xiao Wenchen deliberately honed his mother''s patience. "Nonsense, how many fans can''t go if they want to. Why don''t you go if you have this good chance? Call me right away." Xiao''s mother started her pursuit from Yang Yilin''s first TV play. At the beginning, she thought the child was handsome, and gradually discovered all the advantages of the child, which was even more fascinating. Chapter 1808 "Yes, I see. I''ll fight later." Looking at his mother''s anxious look, Xiao Wenchen has seen the hope in his heart. Deliberately dawdling to make her anxious. "Don''t wait for a meeting. Hurry to fight now. How can you do something like this?" Xiao''s mother has picked up her mobile phone on the table and pushed it into his hand, forcing him to fight now. "Just now, I don''t know who said this is not good or that is not good..." Xiao Wenchen deliberately took the opportunity to pretend to let his mother loose. "Pa!" A slap on his shoulder, followed by his mother''s adult theory came to him, "things come back to the same code, can they be confused?" "You can see her mother, that fierce one. She ate me up. What good children can such a mother teach?" Xiao Wenchen put his mobile phone on the table and nodded seriously, "well, I think you''re right. Then we can''t contact people to sign photos, go to any fans'' meeting..." "Hey, you stinky boy, go back to the same code, you call quickly." Listen to her son say let her go to the fans meeting, Xiao mother immediately changed a face. "No, I have to listen to you, Dad, are you right?" Xiao Wenchen did it on purpose. Father Xiao''s face is speechless. One by one, the mother and the son are more childish than the other. "Lao Xiao, you''d better say something." Xiao''s mother was in a hurry and reached out to stab Xiao''s father in the arm. Xiao''s father frowned, and his tone was slowly cold: "call your mother, or she won''t be able to sleep tonight." "Who can''t sleep? I''m fighting for you. You don''t know good people here!" Hearing that the old man had betrayed himself, Xiao''s mother immediately blinked, stretched out her hand and gave him two severe wrists on his arm. Xiao Wenchen looked at it and smiled in his heart, "OK, OK, I''ll make this call in my father''s face, but to say the best, when you go to meet the fans, you will meet Manlin. You can''t shake your face, let alone talk about the mess." "Good. We all promise you to call." Xiao''s mother is now focused on the fans'' meeting. Where can I care so much about him? Let her go first. Although his mother was forced to agree, Xiao was also happy, at least for the future relationship between mother and daughter-in-law to make some adjustments. Under her mother''s eager eyes, Xiao Wenchen calls Cai Manlin again. She has just arrived at the company and is talking with Yang Yilin about the work arrangement. See the phone call in, said sorry, and then get up to the French window to answer the phone. "Hello?" "Have you arrived at the company?" Xiao Wenchen first cared about the itinerary. "Well, here we are. I''m talking to the artist about the work arrangement. What can I do for you?" Cai Manlin is like a changed person in her work. She is independent and powerful. She puts out 200% of her strength to deal with all difficulties and obstacles. "Oh, I''m sorry to bother you. My parents want to go to the fans'' meeting. Please arrange it." Hearing that she was busy, Xiao Wenchen made a long story short. "OK, I see. I''ll let you know the time and place. Please say sorry to your uncle and aunt. I''m sorry for the fact today." "It doesn''t matter. You should be busy first. Let''s get in touch later." As a result, he didn''t wait for caimanlin''s phone call or information for more than 20 hours. Chapter 1809 It''s not just Xiao Wenchen who is in a hurry. Mother Xiao, who has been waiting for the fan meeting, has been fidgeting all afternoon. As a result, when it was over nine o''clock in the evening, she still didn''t hear her son answer Cai Manlin''s phone, and she began to be a little anxious. "I''ll say she''s not a good person. Now we must start to put on airs when we have something to ask of her. I''ll tell you son, it''s not your mother who stops you from marrying her. It''s this kind of person that is not suitable for you or our family at all!" Xiao Wenchen stared at the TV screen and didn''t speak. "Son, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? I''m in a hurry. Do you know?" Mother Xiao continued to chatter. Xiao Wenchen, with his face full of thoughts, was a little annoyed. He didn''t speak and went back to the house with his cell phone. "Ah, stinky boy, I''ll talk to you." "Well, if he''s thirty and doesn''t understand anything, don''t worry so much." Father Xiao can''t hear any more. He waved his hand and said a little more. "I don''t care what it''s called. I don''t care. I didn''t worry about it when I was growing up. What did you care about..." now, the war has led to father Xiao, and some of Chen sesame''s rotten grains have been turned over. Father Xiao has been quietly huddled in the sofa. No matter what his wife said, he will not talk back. Otherwise, he will quarrel more and more fiercely. I don''t want to sleep at all tonight. In the bedroom. Xiao Wenchen called Cai Manlin. As a result, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable. He began to wonder if something happened to her... The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He called sun Zhenzhen to see if he could call her office. "Hello, Xiao Wenchen." On the other end of the phone, sun Zhenzhen will participate in a variety show tomorrow. Today, he came to rehearsal in advance and just came out of the studio. "Really, I can''t get in touch with Manlin. Do you know where she is now? Or is there a phone in her office? " Xiao Wenchen''s deep voice was eager. "Can''t you reach sister Cai?" Sun Zhenzhen was surprised that they were still on the phone at noon. "Yes, she called in the morning and said she was busy. Later, she couldn''t get back to her. The phone couldn''t be connected all the time." Xiao explained that the joint of holding the mobile phone was slightly white. "Let me ask you. Don''t worry. Maybe her cell phone is dead." Sun Zhenzhen simply comforted him and hung up the phone first. She called sister CAI in a hurry. As Xiao Wenchen said, she couldn''t get through. The worried Mou son turned, she called sister Cai''s assistant, "Xiao Li, is sister CAI with you? I have something to look for her." "Sister Cai answered the phone in the afternoon and left. She said there was something urgent at home." Assistant Xiao Li explained. "Something urgent at home?" Sun Zhenzhen tightly twisted his eyebrows, and his face sank. "OK, I see. Thank you, Xiao Li." Hang up the call with Xiao Li, and sun Zhenzhen rushes back to Xiao Wenchen. "In the afternoon, sister Cai answers the phone, saying that there is something urgent going back at home..." SUN Zhenzhen''s words are like a thunderclap, and Xiao Wenchen''s eardrum hurts. She only took her parents to the car in the morning. Why did she go back in the afternoon? The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. After saying thanks to sun Zhenzhen, he hung up quickly. He packed his wallet, cell phone and car key on the table and rushed out of the bedroom without saying anything. Chapter 1810 "Hello, Wen Chen, what are you doing this evening?" Watching him put on his shoes at the door, he turned his attention to his father''s mother. "I''ll go out for a while. I won''t come back at night. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed early." With a worried face, he explained that he was ready to rush out of the house. "Stop!" Mother Xiao rushed to him and grabbed his arm. "What are you going to do in the evening? I''m not back yet. I''m going to spend the night at someone''s house. " "Mom, I just heard from my colleague Manlin that something happened to her family. I have to go and have a look." Xiao Wenchen is in a hurry to break away from his mother''s hand. "What''s the matter with her family? I just told you in vain. I don''t agree with you... Xiao Wenchen clenched his fist and his face was very ugly. Fortunately, at this time, the silent father got up from the sofa and walked over. "You can let your son go. If there is something really wrong, you will regret it for a lifetime!" "You know when the good guys... The guns are aimed at his father again, Xiao Wenchen takes the opportunity to open the door and run out. She''s a good mother. She''s just too strong. She has to say everything. In recent decades, she''s trained him as if he had seen a cat as a mouse. Unfortunately, he can''t control so much now. Now the most important thing is to find Manlin. He is glad that he asked their family address yesterday when talking with CAI''s father. Although the house number is not very clear, at least he knew that they lived in the suburban community. After going to the property, he would not go to check it again. The elevator goes straight to the underground garage. He gets on the car and drives the navigation directly to the Rose Garden community in the eastern suburb. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At this time, Cai Manlin was squatting at the door of the rescue room of the Municipal People''s hospital. The bus that my parents took had a car accident on the way back. My father was seriously injured to protect my mother. It''s almost seven hours since I was sent here. The light in the operating room has been on all the time. When she saw her parents into the station, she still thought that she hadn''t carefully observed their backs for a long time. As a result, she didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, her father would lie on the operating table in the rescue room... Br > it''s true that, tomorrow and the accident, you never know which one came first. * Xiao Wenchen drove for two hours to Rose Garden community, and found the house number of CAI''s family in the property. Excitedly, he went to knock on the door and was told by the neighbors that the old couple didn''t come back at all. This makes Xiao Wenchen more confused. Finally, through the neighbor to find the mobile phone number of CAI''s father, Xiao Wenchen tried to dial the past, but at the same time was unable to connect. Now, he realized the seriousness of the matter and all kinds of bad ideas came out in his mind. He thought that if he could not contact Cai Manlin 24 hours later, he would call the police. It didn''t take 24 hours for him to receive sun Zhenzhen''s phone call. Caimanlin''s parents had a car accident, and his father''s rescue was ineffective... After receiving this notice, Xiao Wenchen was confused. It took more than ten seconds for him to remember where they are now. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the Municipal People''s hospital. Xiao Wenchen saw Cai Manlin who lost contact for about ten hours. After more than ten hours, her eyes were red and swollen, she was in a trance, just like a changed person. Chapter 1811 "Manlin ~" seeing this kind of CAI Manlin, Xiao Wenchen choked in his throat, but he could not speak a word of consolation. On the way, he thought a lot about how to comfort her and her mother''s emotions, but when he stood in front of her at this time, he found that no matter how many words of comfort were pale at this time, they did not play any role at all. Sitting in the corridor, caimanlin raised her head slightly and looked at him. The expression on her face didn''t fluctuate too much. At this time, she was immersed in sadness and couldn''t extricate herself. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin, who got the news at the first time, came here early. Seeing Xiao Wenchen''s face in pain, they dragged him aside. "What''s the matter? How do I hear that her parents came from home because of your business?" As soon as sun Zhenzhen said this, the mood on Xiao Wenchen''s face was more sad. Indeed, Cai''s father and Cai''s mother came here suddenly because they learned that Manlin was in love. As a result, they were sent away by Manlin after they had a conflict with their parents, which led to the irreparable situation. "What''s the matter with you?" Sun Zhenzhen is so acute that she wants to make things clear, because she thinks sister Cai seems to have a gap with Xiao Wenchen. At the beginning, she knew that she had informed Xiao Wenchen, and the emotion that came out of her eyes was very complicated. "Yes." After a long silence, Xiao Wenchen finally opened his mouth. Sun Zhen was so anxious that he turned around. "It seems that it''s better for you to go back at this time. Sister CAI has me here. I''ll let you know if there''s anything." Since things are like this, sister CAI must have a knot in her heart when she sees Xiao Wenchen. Before her mood is not stable, it''s better not to meet them. Xiao Wenchen''s worried face, "but..." "don''t be, she''s in a bad mood now. If you can''t help her here, you''ll block her heart. Let her calm down first. What can I do tomorrow morning?" Sun Zhenzhen thought about it from the position of sister CAI. It''s not a matter of children''s love. Family members died. It''s still an accident. No one can accept it. What''s more, when she heard that sister CAI and her parents were still in trouble today... After this situation, sister Cai''s heart must be blue with regret. So, she understands her very well. Xiao Wenchen bit his teeth and said with difficulty, "then I''ll go to see her again." Xiao Wenchen was very sad that he could not accompany her when such a big thing happened. Don''t say it''s Manlin. Even when he received a phone call saying uncle Cai didn''t come back from the car accident, the whole person was stupid. In the morning, people are still good. In a twinkling of an eye, yin and yang are separated. What''s the feeling. Manlin must be very sad. "All right." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know what to say, so he was allowed to walk out of the corner. After Xiao Wenchen went out, she saw Cai Manlin''s back in the ward. Lonely, helpless, sad... Br > "Manlin ~" Xiao Wenchen whispered in a very low voice, watched her enter the ward, then closed the door. Dark eyes slightly red, he tightly pursed his lips, heart is unable to say sad. He clenched his fist and regretted eating his heart. If he said a word more when he was in the company today, maybe Manlin would not send her uncle and aunt back, and such an accident would not happen. Chapter 1812 Three in the morning. Xiao Wenchen returned home. The parents who sleep very lightly hear the sound coming out of the bedroom. Seeing the despondent man, father Xiao said, "I can''t say I can''t come back? Why is this point back? " "Hum, I''m chased back. People despise our family at all... Mom Xiao has a prejudice against the caimanlin family. Naturally, she speaks with thorns every time. But she didn''t know that Xiao Wenchen was in deep regret at this time, and heard her cynicism directly exploded. "Dong", the cup on the tea table fell to the ground and growled, "can you say a few words less?" Mother Xiao, who was chattering on and on, was frightened by her son''s actions and jumped up, covering her ears and hiding for a long time. Xiao''s father, who was also frightened, turned pale and realized the seriousness of the matter. "Son, what''s the matter?" After venting, Xiao Wenchen fell down on the sofa. His face was white, and his whole body seemed to be drained of all his strength. When father Xiao saw this, he immediately stepped forward, his chin shaking. "Son, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wenchen did not know where he was looking, but after a moment''s silence, his voice began hoarse: "Manlin... Manlin''s father... Died in a car accident." "What?" Hearing the news, father Xiao stood up from the sofa, his face was shocked. I only met in the company in the morning. How can I do this in half a day Just now, Xiao''s mother, who has been chattering for a long time, is also frightened to be white when she hears the news. She can''t say a word for a long time. Facing his parents'' questions, Xiao Wenchen had no response. After sitting for a while, he walked towards his room in a daze. And the Xiao family parents who are stimulated look at me, I look at you, the bottom of the eyes is full of unbelievable. How to be a good person, in a blink of an eye the Kung Fu is gone? The old couple sighed at the same time and couldn''t sleep any more. In fact, they all feel guilty. If they didn''t make such a fuss in their son''s company today, the parents of CAI''s family would not go back, and then things would not happen. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine sold in the world. No matter what they think in their mind, things have happened and become an irreversible fact... the ticking past of time. The old couple had been sitting in the living room. When breakfast was up, no one had energy or appetite. And Xiao Wenchen, slumped in his bedroom bed, stared at the ceiling, full of pictures of him chatting with Uncle Cai yesterday. He said that he was indulged in this daughter''s caprice, which made him forgive more. He also said that if one day he didn''t like Manlin, please tell him at the first time that he took Manlin home... Those words always lingered in his ears, as if the loving father who chatted with him was nearby. Unfortunately, those conversations became the last conversation between them, and he never had a chance to take his daughter home. Think, Xiao Wenchen''s eyes a little red, sad tears down the corner of the eyes gently. "Uncle, please rest assured that I will take good care of Manlin. I hope you can forgive me and my family" Chapter 1813 In the hospital. Cai Manlin has been keeping watch by her mother''s bed. Although with the protection of my father, my mother didn''t suffer any serious injuries, but I couldn''t avoid the bruises on my arms and legs. With the news that my father left, my spirit was greatly stimulated, and I fainted directly yesterday. Throughout the night, caimanlin kept watching, but her mind and heart were in a mess. Especially when I think of what my father said to her when he was getting on the bus, I never thought it would become a last word. The heart is like being torn open by someone. The cold wind whistles past, and it hurts her to the bone. The umbrella that can protect her from the wind and rain in her life is gone... Br > from now on, she and her mother are left to live together. Think of here, the heart is like a needle. The patient''s fingers moved a little, and she suddenly came back to her mind when she was walking on the edge of stupor, "Mom, are you awake? How do you feel? " The person on the sickbed slightly opens the red and swollen eyes, and the whole person looks like ten years old overnight. Don''t look at how she usually shouts and shouts. She trains her husband like a cat. In fact, it depends on him. Now a nice person says no, she''s the one who can''t accept the fact. "Manlin ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Cai''s mother cried as soon as she opened her mouth, and her mood fluctuated greatly. "Mom, don''t cry. Dad absolutely doesn''t want to see our mother and daughter like this" caimanlin is also here to comfort her. Seeing her tearful eyes, she can''t help crying. Cai''s mother put out her hand to cover her eyes, but still couldn''t control the miserable sobs. Cai Manlin tightly holds her mother''s other hand, and big tears follow her. She understood that she could not be weak at this time, but she could not help it. "Mom, don''t cry, let''s not cry. You are good for your health. There are many things to do later." Wiping the tears around her eyes, caimanlin became energetic. Later, we have to deal with her father''s funeral. She and her mother can''t go down like this. She has to reassure her father. "Dong Dong." Just then, the door of the ward was knocked. Caimanlin wiped her tears hard again, then gently shook her mother''s arm, and carefully reminded her, "Mom, someone is coming." The person who came here is sun Zhenzhen, who was rushed back to rest by CAI in the middle of the night last night. This morning, she bought some light breakfast and sent it. Cai Manlin saw that it was her, and her face was a little grateful. "It''s really hard for you." "Don''t be polite to me, sister CAI. This is what I should do. I bought some breakfast for you and your aunt. You can eat it quickly." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know what to say if he wanted to comfort him, so the atmosphere was dull for a while. "Thank you." Besides thank you or thank you, caimanlin is really grateful to have someone around her at this time. Sun Zhen was embarrassed and said, "you and auntie, eat fast. I''m recording a variety show today, and I''ll go first. If you have something, please call me." Caimanlin was in a low mood and nodded slightly, "OK." Sun Zhenzhen left at the front foot, and the relatives of the seven aunts and eight aunts at the back foot came to visit their mother and make them mourn. Of course, there are those who sincerely comfort their mother and daughter, but also those who pretend to come to see the bustle. For example, this fat man in front of her, full of flesh and fat, wants her to call him uncle. Chapter 1814 "Manlin, it''s said that I shouldn''t talk about the old house with you when your father just left, but you know that the demolition of the old house is imminent. We need to negotiate this matter quickly." This is from her uncle''s mouth. Cai Manlin''s Scarlet eyes stared at him, listening to his shameless words. "Don''t look at me like this, Manlin. I''m all for the sake of all of us. I''ll discuss and sign the agreement as soon as possible, or I''ll be forced to be a nail in the coffin. Our two families won''t get anything." "Second uncle." Cai Manlin embraces her arms and finally opens her mouth. "Ah, you say." The man looked at her with a smile and thought she would agree. "I''d like to hear about the distribution of old house demolition." At this time, caimanlin has already put away her frailty. Her father is gone. She is the pillar of the family. She should take good care of her mother and never be bullied by others. "It''s very easy to do. Of course, it''s by head. There are four people in our family. Now you and your mother are two people..." "ah!" Cai Manlin didn''t wait for her second uncle to finish, but she sneered. "Uncle Er, it''s a good plan. Before my father was buried, you counted our family as two people. Should I give some clues to the police? My father''s accident is likely to be murder." Cai Manlin has a smile on her mouth, but her words are prickly. It''s shameful that these people want to drink blood before their father''s bones are cold. "Ah, you girl can''t talk nonsense. How can I do such a thing? It''s my brother. I''m very sad when he has an accident, but our living people always want to look ahead, right?" Fat uncle two of a variety of reasons, excuses. "Looking ahead is bullying our orphans and widows?" Caimanlin is not afraid of him. She wants to see what he can do if she doesn''t sign with her mother? Is it hard to force them to sign the pledge? "Who bullied you? How can you talk? The facts are in front of your eyes. Uncle Er has a fair and just distribution. You can''t wrong me." Caimanlin continued to sneer, "I''m sorry, we disagree." The old house was left by my grandparents, and no one has lived in it for many years. Every now and then, my father will go to clean it and trim the flowers and grass. But my uncle and his family, they didn''t go back to have a look when my grandparents were seriously ill. Now they know that they are going to demolish it, and they are in a hurry. "Why don''t you go in? I''ll tell you that after a few days of registration, we''ll be the nail households..." the impatient second uncle chases after her ass for all kinds of persuasion. Cai Manlin suddenly stopped walking in front of him and turned to him for a minute. "I''m sorry, uncle Er, if I remember correctly, I made a will before grandpa died. The old house belongs to my father, that is to say, even the demolition has nothing to do with you!" Second uncle''s face "Shua" of a drop-down, "your father is now gone, will can''t count, this house must have our share!" Seeing his angry look, caimanlin gently tilted her mouth. "Then you can consult a lawyer first, and come to me when you are clear about it. Walk slowly, don''t send it!" "You!" Chapter 1815 After seeing off God Weng, Cai Manlin''s soft body leans against the wall. This is her uncle. He came to spend money the day after his father''s accident. There is no humanity. After calming down for a while, she gradually recovered her mood and returned to her mother''s ward. Seeing her pale face, Tsai''s mother''s face appeared worried. "Manlin, the family didn''t embarrass you, did they?" The family in my mother''s mouth refers to the second uncle''s family. These years, the relationship between the two families is not very good, because of the problem of grandparents'' support and the conflict between the land and the house. So my mother knows nothing about the virtues of the family. Cai Manlin went to her mother''s bed, gently held her mother''s hand and smiled, "no, don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed with me." Cai''s mother sighed and unconsciously began to miss the old man. When he was there, they didn''t have to worry about anything. He always arranged things in a proper way. Every day, all kinds of hair picking diseases are just to brush her own sense of existence. Otherwise, how can he find her shining point if he is so excellent. Unfortunately, there is no one left now. No matter how noisy she is, no one will cooperate with her. Think about it. I feel sad. "Manlin, ask your mother about the doctor and you will be discharged in a few days." She can''t wait to leave the hospital to see the old man. "Mom, you look good first. I''m the father''s successor." After a whole night of calmness, caimanlin knows that it''s not time for her to ignore the pain and immerse herself in it. She must cheer up and do everything. "My daughter, you are suffering." Gently pat the back of her daughter''s hand, big tears can''t help. "Mom, what do you say? Have a good rest. I''ll go to the doctor to ask." Calmed her mother a few words, Cai Manlin helped her cover the quilt, and then out of the ward. Opening the door, she saw three familiar faces. After a stroke of surprise on his sad face, he recovered his composure, closed the door and said in a calm voice: "uncle, aunt, how are you coming?" "Manlin, my parents want to come over to see my aunt..." the person who opened the door was Xiao Wenchen, who stayed up all night, his eyes were gray and blue, and his eyes were full of heartache. "I thank my aunt and uncle for my mother. We just fell asleep. Please come back." Yesterday''s event in caimanlin''s heart became a knot in one''s heart, if not two parents met together, the father would not have an accident. She didn''t mean to blame anyone, she just couldn''t forgive herself. It was because of her anger that she sent her parents to the car home that she created such a situation. She couldn''t cross the barrier in her heart. "Manlin, that''s a little of our mind." Xiao said, handing over the basket. Cai Manlin full of sad eyes stared at the fruit basket for two seconds, and finally chose to pick it up. The tone was dull: "thank you." "Son, if you need any help, just tell Wen Chen." Look at her take over, father Xiao looks very moved, voice shake of add a sentence. It''s just because of this sentence that CAI Manlin''s heart suddenly seems to be pricked. Her father also liked to call her like this before his death... When he saw the mood of her face changed, Xiao Wenchen''s eyes became complicated. "Manlin, you need to save your sorrow" Chapter 1816 "Well." Cai Manlin, with a solemn expression, answered with a frowsty look, and did not reveal other emotions too much. Xiao Wenchen wants to say something more, but seeing her like this, I really don''t know how to comfort her, and finally I can only look at her with heartache. "That, kid, let''s go back first and let Wen Chen stay to see if he can help him run." Xiao''s father opened up again to create opportunities for his son. They have been regretting that they didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. If they could have said less yesterday, things would not have developed to this point. Unfortunately, it''s useless to say anything now. I can only do what I can to make my heart feel better. "No, I can do it myself." Cai Manlin refused without even thinking about it. She was confused and didn''t want to be distracted by the affairs of children and girls at this time. The most important thing is that she has pimples in her heart ¡¤ "Manlin ~" hearing Cai Manlin''s refusal, Xiao Wenchen''s look of heartache at the bottom of her eyes is more complicated. He came here today just to stay with her and take care of her. I didn''t expect her to refuse so happily. Would you take my uncle and aunt back? I have to go to the attending doctor. Thank you for coming today After that, Cai Manlin put the fruit basket at the door of the ward and made a gesture to take them to the elevator. A family of three you look at me, I look at you, finally nothing said, quietly chose to leave. Cai Manlin took them to the elevator, watched them get on the elevator, said goodbye, and turned to the office of the attending doctor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Xiao Wenchen''s mood is very low. But has been silent mother Xiao finally opened the mouth at this time. Careful way: "son, I think Miss Cai''s appearance should be to remember and hate us. Would you like to go up and accept her well?" "Explain what. Who is in the mood to listen to your explanation when someone has such a big problem at home?" Xiao''s father, who has always been kind-hearted, is furious. He has a good temper and endures endlessly, but it doesn''t mean that there is no bottom line or principle. He still has a ruler in front of big right and big wrong. Being scolded by Xiao''s father, Xiao''s mother closed her mouth and tried to reduce her sense of existence. In fact, from the moment her son dropped something last night, she realized her problem, but sometimes she couldn''t really care about her broken mouth. "All right, don''t say anything. Get in the car." Xiao Wenchen''s eyes were as deep as the sea. He didn''t have much expression change for his parents'' quarrel. Without waiting for their reaction, he went to the car body and called the driver''s door and sat in. Xiao''s father glared at Xiao''s mother, blaming her for being talkative. They got on the bus one before and one after another. After getting on the bus, none of the three people spoke. The atmosphere on the bus was extremely depressing. Xiao''s mother opened her mouth several times to adjust the atmosphere. She was frightened by Xiao''s father''s eyes. When things go on like this, his son and Manlin will probably be gone. He must be in a state of suffocation at the moment. Isn''t it to add a block to his heart to talk about things from the east to the west? Xiao mother flat mouth, a stomach of grievances no place to say, quietly back in the chair, his own sullen. The silent Xiao Wenchen looked ahead and drove carefully, but his heart was like a big stone. Chapter 1817 Send their parents downstairs. Xiao Wenchen doesn''t get off the bus. He tells them to eat by themselves at noon. Instead, he turns around and flies away. "Why are you going?" Mother Xiao chases after the car and shouts. But he was dragged back by father Xiao, "you don''t care so much, how old your son is, and you still care for him like a three-year-old. Sooner or later, something will happen." "I''m worried about him, don''t you see that he''s not in a good condition. How can we live if something happens to him?" Cai''s father said that Xiao''s mother had ten sentences waiting for him. So Cai''s father shook his head helplessly. "You don''t think it''s possible to live. If something so big happens at home, don''t you think the sky is falling down?" "I..." mother Xiao was asked not to speak. In fact, for a second, Lao Xiao is right. There''s such a big thing happened in the family, and it''s still the backbone of the family. Only the orphans and widows are left... Br > think about it, she''s not feeling very good. Just now I saw that girl in the hospital. She seemed to lose a lot of weight overnight. Her face was waxy and yellow. I knew that she had not closed her eyes overnight. Even their family were shocked to hear the news and couldn''t sleep, let alone their own family. With a sigh, she hurried to catch up with the old man''s step, wanted to say something but was embarrassed to speak, so she did not twist and got on the elevator. After entering the room, Xiao''s father sat in the sofa and pondered, while Xiao''s mother took the initiative to hide in the kitchen. When he came out again, he said to the people in the sofa, "I made soup in the kitchen. You can call your son later and ask him to come back to the hospital." Xiao''s father looked back in surprise and stared at her as if he didn''t know her. "What do you want me to do? I want you to call my son." Mother Xiao was embarrassed to watch, turned around and hid in the kitchen. Suddenly, her mind was mixed. Was she a villain in his mind before? Didn''t he just cook some soup? Did he look at her? I don''t want to murmur, but the work in my hand has not stopped. Father Xiao gently pursed his lips, and a smile finally appeared on his gloomy face. He picked up his cell phone and called his son, Xiao Wenchen. "Dad." At the other end of the phone, Xiao Wenchen has just arrived at the hospital and has not yet entered the ward. "Wenchen, your mother stewed chicken soup for Manlin''s mother. You''ll come back later and take it to her. It needs to be supplemented at this time." After a few seconds of silence, Xiao Wenchen said softly, "OK, thank you for me." "What do you mean. You hurry to see if there''s any help for Manlin. " Hearing his son''s politeness, father Xiao immediately snapped his eyes, yelled at him and hung up the phone. Mother Xiao, who was hiding in the kitchen and eavesdropping, heard the phone hang up and immediately came out, "what did the son say?" Father Xiao turned around and said, "my son asked me to thank you." Xiao''s mother took a cold look at Xiao''s father. She didn''t say anything and hid in the kitchen again. How can he make it as if the family were her ignorant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the hospital. Xiao Wenchen knocks on the door of mother Cai''s ward. "Auntie, I''ll see you." Only Cai''s mother was in the ward alone, and no one was found. "Get out!" Cai''s mother saw that he was the one who came. She was so excited that she grabbed a pillow and smashed it at him. Chapter 1818 "Auntie, you''re excited first. Listen to me..." Xiao Wenchen is smashed and has nowhere to escape. He holds the door of the room for various explanations. "Get out, get out, it''s all because of you that hurt our old Cai..." said Cai''s mother, sobbing. And Xiao Wenchen, who was holding the door handle tightly, looked stiff and could not speak any more. Indeed, if it wasn''t for him, they wouldn''t have come all the way from the countryside, let alone had such an accident... At the end of the day, he was to blame. "Auntie, I''m sorry, I know it''s all my fault, and I don''t expect you to forgive me, but I want to do my best... Xiao Wenchen''s eyes have no waves and no waves, especially sincere. "No, we don''t!" Cai''s mother was so excited that she didn''t listen to his explanations and shouted at the top of her voice. Cai Manlin, who went downstairs to buy daily necessities, heard her mother''s roar as soon as she got off the elevator and hurried to run towards the ward. When I ran to the door, I saw Xiao Wenchen, who was stuck inside. The heart tightly drew, she called his name softly, "Xiao Wenchen, you come out for a while." Hearing the sound, Xiao Wenchen looked back and saw her carrying a shopping bag, her eyes shining with hope. "Manlin." "You come out first." Through the crack of the door, caimanlin looked at her mother in the hospital bed. Her voice was sharp and cold. Xiao Wenchen''s mouth moved. At last, he didn''t say anything. He bowed 90 degrees to the people in the hospital bed, and then walked out silently. Cai Manlin saw him come out and walked to the window. Seeing this, Xiao Wenchen ran after her quickly. "Manlin, I just want to see my aunt and help you." "I said, I can do it myself, and you can see that my mother''s mood is very unstable now. Please don''t stimulate her, OK?" When hearing the words "OK?" Xiao Wenchen heard his heartbroken voice. It was the situation he was most afraid of, and it really happened. "Manlin..." wriggled around the corner of her mouth, thousands of words stuck in her throat, and finally only said sorry. "You don''t have to say sorry to me. No one is to blame for this. Just blame myself. Go back and spend time with your parents. Don''t be like me. Only when you lose can you cherish it." Caimanlin was depressed and her face was full of nostalgia and regret for her father. Xiao Wenchen still has something to say, but caimanlin has walked past him, leaving him a lonely back. Upset, he reaches out his hand and smashes it hard on the wall, feeling as painful as a needle. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the ward. Cai Manlin''s face was calm. She slowly picked up the things her mother was still on the ground and put them back. Then he sat by the bed as if nothing had happened. "Would you like some water?" Cry of the corner of the eye red Cai mother props up body, gnash teeth of the ask a way: "he left?" Caimanlin was calm. "Well, go." "You tell him that I will fight again in the future, and never be soft." Cai''s mother''s face was fierce, and her scarlet eyes were ablaze with fire. She wished Xiao Wenchen could be eaten alive. Caimanlin hung her head and peeled the orange skin for her, but the bottom of her heart was as messy as a mess. She knew that her mother would attribute her father''s accident to the Xiao Wenchen family, so when they came in the morning, she didn''t let them in, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Wenchen came back again, and had a positive conflict with her mothe Chapter 1819 "Mom, you have oranges." Cai Manlin, in a complicated mood, handed the peeled orange to her mother. But the mother threw her hand away and said fiercely, "don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart, you are not allowed to contact again from now on!" Caimanlin brushed her hair, but did not speak. "A good marriage is peaceful and smooth. What''s your name? What''s the matter? Your father''s gone, which means you two don''t have that fate at all! " Cai''s mother forced herself to sit up and warned directly from her forehead. Caimanlin bit her lips, and her hand, which was naturally placed on her knee, slowly curled up and held it closer. Although she doesn''t believe in these superstitious things at all, she can''t be indifferent to her mother''s great reaction... Br > "I''m talking to you, do you hear that your father''s body is not cold, you can''t let him go uneasy?" Mother pulled out her father, and caimanlin felt a sharp pain in her heart. She nodded in silence, "I see." Seeing that she agreed, Cai''s mother took a sigh of relief, took the orange she handed over and chewed it tastelessly. Cai Manlin''s heart is the feeling of turning over the river and falling into the sea. Although it''s not the time to talk about love between children and girls, now this situation is in front of her. She and Xiao Wenchen are really separated by a mountain and river that cannot be crossed... Br > * Xiao Wenchen goes home dejectedly. His parents thought that he came back to get chicken soup. When he came in, he began to care about CAI''s family, and his attitude changed. Mother Xiao immediately went into the kitchen to serve chicken soup. "What''s the matter, son?" Father is after him. Xiao Wenchen looked dejected and went directly to his room with his coat. "It''s OK." "Then you should send the chicken soup to mother Manlin." "No more." With that, Xiao Wenchen closed the door directly. Xiao''s father is a fool at once. What''s the situation? And carrying the heat preservation barrel out of the kitchen Xiao mother looked at each other, two a face of inexplicable. What''s going on? The old couple sat down in the sofa and discussed in a low voice. They decided to knock on the door and make it clear. It''s not a matter to lock themselves in the room like this. Make up their mind, and walk towards the second bedroom door together. Hesitated for a moment, finally knocked on the door. "Son, tell your parents what happened. Don''t hold it in your heart alone." The first one to speak is mother Xiao. Of course, it''s the most painful for her son to be a mother like this. She didn''t want to see things like this, but she couldn''t help it. She had to look ahead. "Mom, I''m fine. Leave me alone." Through the door plank, Xiao Wenchen''s feeble voice came out. The old couple looked at each other again, and their worries were written on their faces. What should I do? "All right, let my son be quiet." As a man''s point of view to think about the problem, at this time the son certainly does not want to be disturbed, so father Xiao takes the initiative to speak for his son at this time. Xiao''s mother was worried, "what if something happens?" "He''s not a three-year-old. After so many years abroad, what worries you?" Xiao''s mother is blocked. Indeed, her son is excellent in all aspects. She has nothing to worry about except finding a girlfriend. Chapter 1820 Caimanlin''s heart was very uncomfortable when she was ordered by her mother not to contact again. But now a lot of things are waiting for her to deal with. She has no time or energy to manage other things. So after helping her father get in touch with funeral parlour and other funeral businesses, she sent a wechat to Xiao Wenchen. It means that her father''s departure has nothing to do with him. Don''t have any mental burden. Besides, encourage his company to start just now. I hope that all his energy will be put into work. Xiao Wenchen came and went to read this wechat ten times, and finally asked: "are you not going to want me?" At this time, Cai Manlin was leaning on the corridor of the hospital, thinking wildly. Suddenly, she saw the words he sent, and she was stabbed in tears. Tears splashed down her eyes for minutes. It seems that all the sorrows and grievances suppressed in the heart suddenly find a breach to vent, just like the river breaking through the dike, which flows continuously and cannot be controlled at all. In fact, Xiao Wenchen regretted sending this message. At this time, she was sure that the first two were big. She was not in the mood to talk about the two of them, but he asked foolishly. What''s her answer to that? Yes or no, it''s hard to choose. Obviously, it''s forcing her to give an answer. Aware of his mistake, he immediately sent another message to remedy it. "You should be busy first. If you need my help, just look for me, take care of your aunt and pay attention to your body at the same time." With the "Ding" of her mobile phone, caimanlin rudely wiped her tears, approached her mobile phone and clicked on the second message sent by xiaowenchen. Seeing his concern, caimanlin''s tears were even worse. In their most vulnerable time, why don''t you want to be accompanied by others? But now it''s not allowed... She can''t even predict whether they will be together in the future. Think of these, the heart is more sad. But she knows that this is not the time when she is vulnerable at all. There are many things that need her to do personally. For example, seeing off my father... In the funeral home. Family and friends are here. In the dreary atmosphere, Cai Manlin held her mother and watched each of her relatives and friends say goodbye to her father. But there are always people who don''t have long eyes who want to do something at this time. That day, her angry uncle ran to her mother today and made a scene, saying that it was for the demolition of the old house. "Sister in law, you need to save your sorrow. When my brother is gone, you still have Manlin and us. As a family, we decide not to look at you. If you need any help in the future, just say it." Tsai''s mother was expressionless. "Thank you." "Sister in law, please don''t mention it to us. We are all family. Did Manlin tell you about the demolition of the old house? Sooner or later, it''s better to sign earlier than later. Let''s not delay it any longer. After my elder brother has settled down, let''s go and sign. " Cai''s mother was still cold on her face. "Second, it seems that the house has nothing to do with you?" "Why doesn''t it matter? That house belongs to our laocai family. Now I am the head of laocai family! This house not only has mine, but also I have to be a big head! " This man has brought the shameless into full play. Chapter 1821 Because of his voice, the restaurant which used to be dull attracted many people''s attention. Everyone frowned and looked at him. Cai Manlin, who is doing soothing work for some elderly relatives, looks up and sees that her shameless uncle is pestering her mother. She goes over without saying anything. "What can I do until I''m sent away?" Cai Manlin didn''t even call him second uncle. She said angrily. The little wife behind the second uncle didn''t like it. "Do you have any education, and you can''t be called a person?" Caimanlin cold hook lip, "don''t mean, my upbringing is also divided, some people deserve, and some people he doesn''t deserve!" "Hey, how do you talk..." the gorgeous and goblin like woman is stimulated by caimanlin''s words. She starts to shout at the top of her voice. Her fierce appearance is no different from that of a shrew. "That''s what I''m talking about. What''s the matter? What does this matter to you about our Cai family? Are the three sons so proud now? " On this occasion, caimanlin didn''t shout at her father''s face. If she dare to say a word again, she really can''t guarantee that she can manage her hand! "You!" Caimanlin in front of so many people to remove her junior high status, this woman can no longer be stretched, raise her hand to hit caimanlin. Cai Manlin has no fear. Her eyes are staring at her. If she dare to move her today, she will regret knowing her all her life! As a result, without waiting for her to teach the arrogant fox spirit a lesson, her second uncle could not sit down by himself, and immediately grabbed the hand raised by the woman, "what are you doing? This is my great niece. Go and wait for me in the car. " The woman was stopped, a face of discomfort, towards the second uncle struggled for a few times, and finally was very reluctant to step on Hentian high twist left. "Manlin, I''m sorry for your second aunt. She doesn''t understand. Don''t get along with her. Let''s take your father away first and talk about the rest." In the presence of so many relatives and friends, he was afraid to bear the stigma of bullying their orphans and widows, so he made timely advances and put down the demolition first. At this critical moment, caimanlin was too lazy to care for him. She glared at him viciously and took care of her mother who had a big mood fluctuation. Her second uncle felt left out. It was no fun to stay any longer. He slipped away like a turtle. Hiding in the dark, Xiao Wenchen can see clearly what happened just now. Seeing what the man did just now, he can''t bear it. His eyes are dark. After thinking for a few seconds, he dials a phone to go out. "Help me check the person, the more careful the better." For this kind of scoundrel, he naturally used some special hands. Xiao Wenchen thought about it in his heart, but his eyes of concern never left Cai Manlin. He came early, but he was worried that mother Cai would not be happy when she saw him. It would be bad if she made any trouble at that time. So she kept hiding behind and watched their mother and daughter''s every move. When he saw that man was embarrassed by their mother and daughter, he wanted to rush to help, but he thought about his embarrassing identity and the family affairs of their family. Instead, he would help more and more disorderly in the past. He simply used the relationship and tried another way. Chapter 1822 After dealing with her father''s affairs, caimanlin asked the company for a long holiday. At this time, she wants to accompany her mother well and find herself by the way. Busy work filled in the blank of her life, but also let her lose a lot of opportunities to accompany her family. It wasn''t until she gradually accepted the fact that her father really left that she turned around and thought that if she had taken the time to accompany them early, maybe when he left suddenly, she wouldn''t regret it so much. But what''s the use of regret. Even if her heart is blue with regret, her father can''t come back to her. It''s too late. Fortunately, she still has a mother. She should help her father take care of her mother together, otherwise he won''t rest assured. "Mom, I''ve booked a trip. Do you have anything else to add?" In the living room, Cai Manlin shows her mother the itinerary she prepared in advance. Although her mother is not in a good mood or in a good mood, she still considers her feelings in front of her. Maybe she also thinks that only their mother and daughter are left now. Let''s live together. After a brief look, my mother tried to smile at her. "It''s very good." In fact, she was still very sad. The old man said many times before he died that he wanted to go out for a walk, but she was busy playing mahjong at home, which was always delayed. As a result, she never had a chance. Now she and her daughter are the only ones to go on a trip. The sadness once again climbs to her heart and makes a dull pain. "Well, then I''ll book the ticket. Let''s clean up tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow." The smile on caimanlin''s face is also very unnatural. Since their father left, laughter has become a burden to them. "Demolition of old houses?" Mother Cai asked with a worried face. She has been married to Cai''s family for decades. She knows what kind of virtue her second uncle is. She will not give up her purpose. Before that, because the old man made a will to give the house to them, she did not stop making troubles. She also went to court to fight a lawsuit. Now that Lao Cai is gone, he must be looking at their good bullying of orphans and widows, and must be even worse. "The demolition office has called and suddenly said it will not be demolished for the time being." It''s a little strange for caimanlin to say that. Some time ago, there was a lot of trouble in the city. But suddenly, it didn''t open. I don''t know what the situation is. However, this is good for their family. If the house is not demolished, the second uncle will not be able to make trouble again. She and her mother will also be clean for some time. I just don''t know what the developer''s idea is. Maybe it will be demolished as soon as the idea changes tomorrow. It''s the common people who come and go back. "Is that right? That''s great. When your grandfather left, he explained that the old house should be preserved as much as possible. That''s the idea left by generations." Speaking of the past, my mother has a lot of feelings, and unconsciously she becomes red eyed. "When I married to Cai''s family, your grandfather was just over 50 years old. He started to make a living. No one dared to say that he was not. Now, in a twinkling of an eye, your father has gone with him." Speaking of this, my mother sobbed in a low voice, and her tearful appearance was heartbreaking. "Mom, don''t be upset. Dad has a soul in the sky and doesn''t want us to be upset." Caimanlin sat at her mother''s side, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, saying softly. On the other side, Xiao Wenchen learned about the suspension of demolition from his good friend. He was so happy that he said four or five thanks to each other. Chapter 1823 airport. Cai Manlin is going to take her mother on a tour. As a result, he was stopped by the second uncle who didn''t know where he came from. "Want to go? I can''t leave until you give me the money! " Caimanlin guards her mother behind her, glares angrily at the person in front of her, "get out of the way!" "I won''t let you go today. What can you do about me? I''ll tell you. If you don''t give me money today, you can''t go anywhere. Just after my brother left, you will build around with his money. Do you have any conscience?" The man in front of him is full of nonsense, shouting at the places where people come and go, and the passengers around him look at them strangely. Other people don''t know about their family, so they naturally think it''s really like what her second uncle said, so many people are pointing out. She doesn''t care, but she absolutely doesn''t want her mother to suffer a little grievance, so she reluctantly went back, "who has no conscience, my father just left you bullied our orphans and widows, forcing us to remove money, but you don''t know that the removal has stopped, in the future, it''s still an unknown number." "Because of the unknown, you should give us more money!" this time, without waiting for the second uncle to open his mouth, the fox spirit glued to him couldn''t wait to open his mouth. In exchange for a warning look, uncle Er said something wrong. Cai Manlin smiled, "Er Shu, I didn''t hear you wrong. Even if the house is not demolished and you don''t have any money, you will come to blackmail our mother and daughter, right?" As soon as Cai Manlin said this, the surrounding discussion became louder and louder. It turned out that things were reversed. As the second uncle, he even blackmailed the mother and daughter. It''s disgusting! "Whatever you look at, whatever you do, let''s get out of our house." The man was disgraced by the public opinion and began to shout at the top of his voice. But the more he is like this, the more the voice of the masses is inclined to CAI Manlin''s mother and daughter. By the end of the day, the scene was out of control. It''s here that Xiao Wenchen didn''t know where he came from, and he also brought the police. "Please come with us to make trouble in public." The man is stupid. "Police uncle, I don''t have one. We are a family. We are talking about things." "Police uncle, we really didn''t make any trouble, you can let him go, please... The fox spirit saw the police coming, and was so scared that he looked pale. He immediately helped him to beg for mercy. "I''m sorry, I''m not your big nephew." There''s nothing wrong with that, comrade police. Said, took those two people away. "Are you and your aunt OK?" Finally, Xiao Wenchen''s worried eyes stopped and asked Cai Manlin and her mother. "Why are you here?" Cai Manlin expressed great surprise. During this period, they had little contact, that is to say, Xiao Wenchen had no idea that she was going to take her mother on a tour. So she was surprised to see him here. But what she didn''t know was that Xiao Wenchen had been secretly protecting their mother and daughter for a long time. N did not show up many times is not want to make Cai mother unhappy, not to give Manlin psychological pressure. If the two of them really can''t come together in the future, he will continue to protect her in the way he thinks proper. Also like three years of high school, he silently, far away to protect her. "I came to pick up the man, just in time." In order not to burden Manlin, he chose white lies. When Tsai''s mother saw the two of them talking, she reached out and pulled Manlin''s arm. "It''s time we left." Chapter 1824 On the plane. After caimanlin settled her mother in, she reclined silently on the back of the chair and closed her eyes. She needs to be quiet. But when I close my eyes, my head is full of Xiao Wenchen''s eyes just now. They are full of heartache and worry... Br > now, when I think about it, it will make her heart ache. Cai''s mother didn''t say anything, but she knew that her daughter had really moved her heart this time, otherwise she would not be so indecisive. If it''s not the person she likes, it''s guaranteed that she won''t get in touch the next day. But Xiao Wenchen is different. Even if something like this happens, it''s hard to give up. It can be seen that she really put him in her heart. But she just can''t walk through her heart. If it wasn''t for him and his family, her old man wouldn''t be... Br > thinking about it, she would be miserable. * the other side. Sun Zhenzhen, knowing that sister Cai took her mother out on a tour, specially invited Xiao Wenchen out to enlighten him. In fact, sun really regrets these days. If she didn''t introduce them to each other at the beginning, maybe there would be no later events... She suffered for several days. Finally, Yang Yilin enlightened her, which made her feel much more comfortable. In the coffee shop. Sun Zhenzhen is armed and honest, for fear of being mistaken by fans. They found a safe box and sat down. She took off her hat, glasses and mask. "What can I do for you?" Xiao Wenchen''s company still has a lot of things to do. It took time to come out for an appointment. "I can''t sit down with you if I have nothing to do. Since you came back home, we haven''t sat down to have a meal and tea or anything." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t come up to talk about him and sister CAI. He was worried about stabbing him in the pain. However, according to her observation, he seems to be in good condition, not as decadent as she imagined. "I haven''t had time. My company is just in its infancy. I need to do a lot of things myself. When I''m busy, I''ll invite you two." Hearing Xiao Wenchen mention their couple, sun Zhenzhen suddenly thought of something. He immediately pulled his bag and pulled out an envelope. "Oh, for my aunt." "What is this?" Xiao Wenchen is curious. Sun Zhenzhen smiled mysteriously and explained: "I heard sister Cai say that her aunt is a fan of my family Yang Yilin. Here are his autograph photos and the tickets for the fans'' meeting next weekend." "What did Manlin tell you?" Since the Cai family had an accident, the atmosphere of their family has been very dull, and the fans meeting has never been mentioned again. "Well, she asked me to bring it to you." Sun Zhenzhen put the bag down, stirred the coffee in the cup, and watched the expression on Xiao Wenchen''s face quietly. She always hesitated about what she wanted to say next. She didn''t know whether to say it or not. "Thank her for me." When the photos and tickets were collected, Xiao''s face was a little depressed. Thinking of the scene in the airport in the morning, I feel more mixed. When Cai''s mother saw that he was still very disgusted, she took Cai Manlin and left. From her eyes, he didn''t say that he didn''t give up half of the points... Is it true that they will never be possible again? "I shouldn''t have asked you a question. You''re right to Miss Cai" Chapter 1825 "Of course I love her!" Before sun Zhenzhen can finish, Xiao Wenchen answers. Sun is really satisfied with this answer, which is the courage a man should have. "Would you like to wait for her?" Sun Zhenzhen looks at him with appreciative eyes, which means no half joking. Xiao Wenchen suddenly realized what, especially eager to ask: "this is Manlin let you ask?" Sun Zhenzhen smiled. "You don''t care who asked, you answer me honestly. Would you like to wait for her?" "Yes, of course. To be honest, I''ve made the decision to protect her in silence for the rest of my life. Even if we can''t be together for the rest of our lives, I''m willing." These words, Xiao Wenchen said the true feelings, let Sun Zhenzhen this outsider listen to all quickly shed tears. So she couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up and praise from the bottom of her heart: "good!" Different from sun Zhenzhen''s joyful expression, Xiao Wenchen''s handsome face at this time crossed a light loss. Sun Zhenzhen saw it in his eyes, remembered it in his heart, and said: "don''t worry, sister Cai always has her own idea in doing things, and no one else can interfere with her at all." Xiao Wenchen shook his head lightly. "Work and life are different. She can''t hurt her mother because of me. She''s very sad to lose her father. I don''t want her to live in pain all her life. If that''s the case, I''d rather stay away from her... If" SUN Zhenzhen purses his lips. It''s very hard for her to bear. Actually, Xiao Wenchen is right. It''s a matter of fact It''s normal for sister CAI to have mental burden. I''m just afraid that both of them are under the banner of being good for each other and finally miss each other. "OK, don''t talk about us, are you very good recently?" Xiao Wenchen raised a farfetched smile around his mouth and shifted the topic. "It''s OK. I''m busy with my work and children. I''m busy with my time and tasks. I''m busy every day." Sun Zhenzhen takes a sip of coffee and starts to talk with Xiao Wenchen. Now that she knows what Xiao Wenchen thinks, she can go back to hand in her job. Sister Cai left her a task when she left. I hope she can help to ask Xiao Wenchen what she thinks. Now that it''s done, it depends on how the two of them proceed. After chatting a few more words, sun Zhenzhen had to go back to pick up the children from school, so he said goodbye to Xiao Wenchen. After getting out of the caf ¨¦, the first thing is to send a message to CAI and convey what Xiao Wenchen said to her. Then I drove to kindergarten. I thought I would pick up the baby and go back, but I never thought I met someone she didn''t want to see. "It''s true." At the gate of the kindergarten, someone called her name. She subconsciously looked back and saw a face that was old and in her teens. The heart jerks fiercely a few times, think of elder sister Cai''s father''s accidental death, the person in front of her also slightly moved. "Why are you here?" The mood is responsible, but the expression on the face is still cold. It''s really hard for her to sit down and talk with them calmly after all the things they have done over the years. "Really, dad needs your help." The man opens his mouth again, his voice is hoarse. Even if sun Zhenzhen''s heart is made of stone, at this moment, the bottom of his heart is also a pain. "Get in the car." Chapter 1826 On the way home. Apart from her daughter Molly''s chattering and sharing life in school, sun Zhenzhen and her father had nothing along the way. In fact, they both wanted to talk, but they couldn''t find a suitable opportunity, so they were silent all the way. When she got home, Sun Zhen had a cold face and picked up her daughter from the car, while her father followed her carefully. Entering the door, Yang Yilin has already brought his dinner to the table. Seeing his father-in-law''s sudden visit, he feels a thump in his heart. They didn''t show up when he and Zhen Zhen held the wedding banquet. Now they come here... Br > What do you mean by that sentence? It''s no small matter if you don''t go to Sanbao hall. I''m afraid that your sudden visit today is not a small thing. Although it has been guessed that his visit was not well intentioned, as a courtesy, Yang Yilin respectfully invited him to the table and filled him with wine. "I''m married to Zhen Zhen Zhen, so I should call you dad. Dad, please eat more." Seriously, Yang Yilin is very good at speaking and handling affairs. The man rubbed his finger against the glass as if he was hesitating. At last, he said, "I wish you two happiness." Finish saying, look up, one mouthful is stuffy. In the face of such a situation, Sun Zhen really looks silly. Although her father didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father to her, he was definitely not an alcoholic. So the first time I saw him like this, sun Zhenzhen was very surprised and a little silly. Then Yang Yilin poured him another drink. This time, he was bored again, and there was not a drop left. The third time Yang Yilin was about to pour him wine, sun Zhenzhen stopped him. Yang Yilin''s shrewd eyes are on her line of sight, which means that she should let go. And at this time, the man took the initiative to grab the wine from Yang Yilin''s hand, filled himself with it, and took a sip of "Gudong" again. Sun Zhenzhen looks in the eyes, is anxious in the heart, timely opening: "say, what to look for me?" The man continued to pour wine without answering her. The tip of the tongue is against the cheek. Sun Zhenzhen can''t stand his temper. Came to her house for a drink? "Is Molly full?" With her daughter in front of her, Sun Zhen is not easy to attack. She doesn''t want to leave any bad impression on her daughter''s heart. The little girl knew how to observe the words and the colors since she was a child. Besides, she had never been in charge of her mother and grandpa since she was born, and she remembered it in her little heart and eyes. So just after getting on the bus, Mommy asked her to shout, but she didn''t. Now Mommy asked her if she was full. She understood what it meant. She immediately moved down from the chair and said, "Mommy, I''m full. I''m back in my room doing my homework." "Darling!" Seeing her daughter is so sensible, sun Zhenzhen''s heart will melt. No matter how unhappy her childhood is, fortunately, her daughter makes up all the gaps, and she is very satisfied. She reached over her daughter''s head and rubbed. She asked her daughter to go back to the room. Listen to the daughter to close the door, sun Zhenzhen once again sat in his seat, face more and more iron green. "Can we say that?" The voice fell. The person sitting opposite her suddenly stood up. Before she understood what he wanted to do, she knelt in front of her with a "bang". Sun Zhenzhen was stunned by his actions and stared at him with big frightened eyes. "What are you doing?" "Zhenzhen, help dad, Dad, please..." Chapter 1827 "Help Dad... You help Dad..." the sudden cry rang out in front of him. Sun Zhenzhen will not be able to be divine for a long time. Fortunately, she was accompanied by Yang Yilin, who was not scared to the core. Yang Yilin stood up from his position, walked to Yang''s father and reached out to help him. "What do you have to stand up and say, what is this for?" Sun Zhenjun was crying. He just couldn''t get up when he knelt on the ground. He said: "I really can''t get up if I don''t promise today." Sun Zhenzhen took a deep breath, his face was so frightened that his face was calm again. He said coldly, "if you have something to say, don''t do this!" When the man saw it, his face turned white. "Really, your brother has a blood disease and needs a bone marrow transplant. Dad asks you to save your brother..." and he kowtows on the floor, sobbing. This should be sun Zhenzhen''s first time to see him cry since he was so old. Unfortunately, she didn''t get half a heart ache, but was full of disgust for him. How shameless can one do such a thing? "Brother?" Sun Zhenzhen sneered and his face was very ugly. The so-called younger brother is just the illegitimate son of him and other women. Now he dares to call him younger brother in front of her, isn''t it funny? "It''s true, dad knows I''m sorry for you, but he''s a human life anyway. Do you have the heart to watch him leave the world?" Kneeling on the ground, the man straightened up and looked at her tearfully, as if to get a positive answer from her mouth. Sun Zhenzhen stared at him and smiled. "How does he relate to me?" The man was stimulated by the smile on her face. He got up at once, grabbed her wrist and walked out. "You have to follow me!" Without waiting for sun Zhenzhen''s resistance, Yang Yilin blocked his way and said coldly, "let her go." "My own daughter, you can''t care where I want to take her!" Suffering from his son''s illness, sun Zhenjun''s mood is still on the verge of collapse. Now he doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all. What he is thinking about is how to cure his son''s illness. Other things, other people, are ignored. "Don''t forget that she is my daughter-in-law. I will guarantee my life safety. Besides, you won''t even come when we get married. Don''t you think it''s too much to think of her as your daughter at this time?" Yang Yilin is not a good person. He dare to take sun Zhenzhen away today. It''s strange that he can let him out of this door! "Leave me alone if you want to!" Sun Zhenjun was furious. His scarlet eyes glared at Yang Yilin, as if he wanted to fight him. Yang Yilin kicked the chair next to him with a ''Bang'' kick. His face was gloomy and his whole body was full of uncontrollable anger. These words are written on the gloomy and falling face: do you dare to touch my daughter-in-law today? Sun Zhenjun is frightened by Yang Yilin''s kick to the chair. He can hold sun Zhenzhen''s wrist tightly without giving up. He looks like he is going to die. "I''ll tell you that you dare to take the truth with you. I''ll call the police at once, break into the houses and illegally restrict the personal freedom of others. These two rules will be enough for you to stay in prison for several years. When you come out of the prison, your son... Will be" Yang Yilin deliberately only talks about this, and let him consider which is the better. "Dare you!" Sun Zhenjun is furious, pointing to Yang Yilin. Chapter 1828 "You can try!" Yang Yilin raised his eyebrows and looked at him disdainfully. He didn''t bother Zhenzhen before. Now he wants Zhenzhen to donate bone marrow for a bastard. Is this his father? It''s also my own. Why is one of them regarded as a treasure and the other as rubbish? He really can''t understand. He is also a father now. His daughter''s heart is going to melt. How can he not hurt or not love. Why can he do such a thing on his body? No matter how his daughter lives or dies, his illegitimate son gets sick and needs help, he can find his illegitimate son. Who gave him the cheeky face? "Go away!" Sun Zhenjun''s eyes were completely red. It was clear that he wanted to fight with Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin was not afraid of him, so he stood still. Sun Zhenjun, seeing how much he had counseled, turned to look at the people behind him. "It''s really true. If your father asks you, you can save your brother. As long as you can promise, let your father do anything." Sun Zhenzhen looked on coldly and stared at him directly, "I repeat, it''s nothing to do with me." "It''s true, how can you be so cruel? He''s your brother anyway!" Sun Zhenjun said, crying again, that touching picture, I don''t know what a competent father he was. "I''m cruel?" Sun Zhenzhen twisted his eyebrows and looked cold. "You taught me all this!" "You!" Sun Zhenjun''s face was blue and purple for a while, but he didn''t hold a word at last. "If you are here today for this purpose, please walk slowly." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t have a good face, so he made a direct order. And Sun Zhen''s handsome mouth, who was full of Qi, was shaking, "I''m your father." "I''m sorry, my dad died a few years ago when he didn''t care about me!" Sun Zhenzhen looked at him coldly, and he didn''t pay any attention. "You!" Sun Zhenjun''s face is red and thick again, and subconsciously reaches out to hit her. How could sun Zhenzhen let him fight? He raised his hand to hold his wrist and said coldly: "forget to tell you that I was bullied by my classmates when I went to school. I held Taekwondo and martial arts classes myself. You are not my opponent at all!" Hearing this sentence, sun Zhenjun''s face became more ugly. He didn''t know about his daughter''s learning Taekwondo... Br > sun really thought it was funny that he pretended to be poor. Now he knows that he was hurt. But where was he when she was bullied? Shaking off his hand, sun Zhenzhen turned around and walked towards the dining table. He sat down to eat without expression, completely unaffected by him. And Yang Yilin, who has been watching the war silently, stands out at this time and makes a gesture of "please" towards sun Zhenjun Sun Zhenjun looked at his daughter and Yang Yilin. For a moment, the air was like condensation. He nodded his head angrily, and then he put down a cruel words, "this is my daughter all my life. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. Your brother''s life will be saved if you don''t save it." Finish saying, the head also didn''t return walked out, "Dong" of a bang on the door. At the moment when the door was closed, Sun Zhen, who was eating without expression, stopped, and her hand holding chopsticks shook involuntarily. Yang Yilin quickly walked back to her side, and his hands gently fell on her shoulder. "Don''t be sad, I am here." Chapter 1829 Sun Zhenzhen put down his chopsticks and leaned on him. Yang Yilin reached out gently and rubbed her head painfully. "Don''t be sad." In fact, he also knows that no amount of comforting language can play any role at this time. And it''s hard for anyone to bear. My father doesn''t love himself, but the illegitimate son who is born outside is so kind, which makes me really sad. Yang Yilin grits his teeth. Sun Zhenjun''s teeth are itchy. As a father, he can do such a shameless thing. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Yang can''t believe it. "Mommy, are you ok?" "Small clever come out from oneself room, look up the head to ask gingerly. Sun Zhenzhen hears her daughter''s voice, immediately reaches out his hand and stealthily wipes away the tears from the corner of his eyes, evacuates from Yang Yilin, then claps his hands at her daughter, "Molly, Mommy hug." Even if I am wronged by heaven, I don''t care about anything as long as I see my smart and lovely daughter. The right choice she made in her life was to give birth to her daughter recklessly. With this big baby around, nothing bothers me. When the little girl heard mommy''s call, she immediately ran to Mommy with a small step and threw her arms into her arms. Sun Zhenzhen picked up his daughter and put her on his leg. A happy smile came up on his cloudy face. "Oh, Mommy''s big baby, Mommy can''t hold you anymore." "When Molly grows up, Molly holds Mommy." The little girl''s mouth is sweeter than before. All kinds of sweet words bombard her in turns. At last, she whispers in her ear and asks, "Mommy, have you quarreled with Grandpa?" Sun Zhenzhen holds her small hand and doesn''t speak. In fact, her mood is very complicated. She didn''t want to put any burden on her daughter''s psychology, and she didn''t want to speak ill of that person in front of her daughter from an early age. "Mommy, Molly and Daddy are always with you, always love you, Mommy is not afraid!" The little girl''s fleshy arm was around her neck, and it was whispered in her ear. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing, gently pressed her daughter''s cheek, and said softly, "Mommy is not afraid. With jasmine around Mommy, Mommy is not afraid of anything." "And daddy." The clever little guy winked at Yang Yilin, who was standing behind him. Sun Zhenzhen can''t laugh or cry when he sees it. What a clever girl! I don''t know who followed. Originally, I thought sun Zhenjun would not come after such a fight, but I never thought that this man was very persistent. He even set up a tent at the gate of their villa to prepare for a long war. Sun Zhenzhen stood in front of the floor to floor window on the second floor. His face was black, and he could go out for his son. "Do you want me to inform the security?" After all, it''s the real father. Yang Yilin has to weigh it up and ask her for advice. "Leave him alone, I''ll see when he can make it." At last, he took a look downstairs. Sun Zhenzhen turned around and walked towards the bed. And Yang Yilin, with deep eyes, still looks out, wondering what he''s thinking. More than ten minutes later, there was a trumpet call downstairs. "Sun Zhenzhen, if you don''t promise me one day, you will not leave. If you have the ability, you two should not go out! Don''t go to school if you have the ability! If you can''t, I''ll call a reporter. I want to tell you that you don''t care about your father and brother''s life and death Chapter 1830 "I''ll go down and have a look!" Hearing sun Zhenjun''s words, Yang Yilin couldn''t bear it. When he''s a show? Bullying his wife and children. Sun Zhen, who was sitting in bed, hurriedly called out, "let me go. He will not give up until he sees me." Yang Yilin took a look at her with great pain. "I''ll lift up with you." Sun Zhenjun is totally out of his mind now. He can''t guarantee that he can do anything, so he doesn''t feel at ease to go downstairs alone. Sun Zhen is really hard to pull a smile at him, "it''s OK, can he eat me?" "That''s not good. I''m not sure. I have to go with you." Yang Yilin said, walked toward her, leaned slightly, and dropped a kiss on her forehead. Sun Zhenzhen closes her eyes and raises her mouth involuntarily. At this moment, she is happy. They were tired of tilting, and the big loudspeaker downstairs rang again. This time, sun Zhenzhen went on without saying anything, and there was no end to it, was there? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "you don''t agree one day, I don''t leave one day..." Sun Zhenjun shouted half, sun Zhenzhen opened the door and stood on the steps angrily staring at him. "Sun Zhenjun, don''t force me!" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t call the police about his father''s and daughter''s feelings, but if he made such a fuss over and over again, no one can have a good temper. "It''s true that you finally came out. Dad begged you. Why don''t you go with dad? Your brother is only eight years old. At such a young age, you can bear to watch him leave like this?" Seeing his daughter coming out, sun Zhenjun began to cry again. Anyway, all the moves that can be used are used. "Sun Zhenjun, do you want face? I don''t know when I have a younger brother. You come to me to make trouble. Where are you when I have something to do? How can you be so anxious when something happens to your son? " Sun Zhen''s face was white. She thought that after noon, she had adjusted her heartache, and now she could see what he could do. But now, she still couldn''t help but care. "I''m sorry that my father used to be sorry for you. I''ll make up for you. Your brother has become like this now. Don''t worry about him, OK?" "Make up, I''d like to hear how you make up for me?" Sun Zhenzhen sneers, his heart is cold. What sin did she create in her last life? She will be reincarnated in this life and transferred to such a family. It''s true that her parents don''t love her, and her life is worse than that of an orphan. Where can orphans have these troubles? "What do you want to say to Dad, dad will satisfy you. Do you think it''s OK to transfer 10% shares of dad''s company to your name?" Sun Zhenjun, afraid of being mad, actually offered such compensation in front of Yang Yilin. As a result, Yang Yilin said, "you think I have no money and can''t support the truth? Or is my industry in our Yang family inferior to yours? " As soon as Yang Yilin said this, sun Zhenjun''s face turned green. Yang''s family is a scholar. Their ancestors and their descendants are almost everywhere, and they are outstanding in all walks of life. Yang Yilin is the worst one in the world. He is also a well-known national idol. He has won various awards for films and TV plays. If such a family has no money, it''s all left to the poor! Chapter 1831 Yang Yilin didn''t say anything. Sun Zhenjun smiled with him. "I don''t mean that" "what do you mean Without waiting for Yang Yilin to open his mouth, Sun Zhen opened his mouth coldly. Even his eyes were cold and piercing. He had no feelings. "It''s true. Dad knows you don''t lack money now, but if dad really wants to make up for you, you can give dad a chance." Sun Zhenjun begged for help. "Sorry, you can''t make it up. What I want is a good childhood and a complete family. Can you give it?" Sun Zhenzhen sneers and stares at him, just to see how he answers. I saw a shocked expression on his face. After a few seconds, he began to speak slowly, "really, I''m sorry..." "don''t tell me I''m sorry, I can''t stand it. I want to tell you right now, when I was a child, you didn''t care about me. If you have something, don''t come to me. Let''s go your way. I''ll walk my own wooden bridge. No one knows! ¡±Sun Zhenzhen has been holding up his cruel words here. "No, it''s true... Sun Zhenjun suddenly pounced on her, as if he was struggling for the last time. Yang Yilin guards sun Zhenzhen behind him and glares at him angrily. "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." When sun Zhenjun saw Yang Yilin rush out, he naturally didn''t dare to act rashly, but glared at him fiercely. "What can you do to me? You dare to be rude to me. I''ll call a reporter right away. The front page headline of tomorrow morning may be that Yang Yingdi beat the old man violently..." Yang Yilin clenched his fist a little bit, and some angry emotions can''t be suppressed obviously ¡£ "Is there little news about me? I don''t mind another one! " Looking at Yang Yilin''s gnashing expression, sun Zhenjun was more or less timid. He''s heard some news about Yang Yilin. He didn''t enter the entertainment circle before he fought for life. If he really started, he would really suffer a loss at such an old age. Thinking, sun Zhenjun slowly back, "I tell you, I don''t think it''s going to work out like this. If you don''t let Zhen Zhen follow me, I don''t know what I''m going to do myself." Yang Yilin reached out his hand and made a gesture of "please" with a light back lip This almost didn''t make sun Zhenjun angry. I knew that it would be different to let Sun Zhenzhen marry him. How dare a son-in-law treat his father-in-law like this? "Well, well, wait for me!" Although reluctant, he couldn''t get any benefit from staying like this. He just left here first, found a hotel to stay first, and then slowly found a way. Looking at the back of sun Zhenjun''s swearing, sun Zhenzhen felt bitter. This is her father, a shameless father to a certain extent. She turned and walked towards the house. Yang Yilin, who was still standing there, waved to the bodyguards waiting on one side and motioned for them to get closer. The bodyguard came near, and several people came over to listen to him. After nodding their heads, several people said in unison, "don''t worry, young master, make sure to finish the task!" Yang Yilin smiled mysteriously and waved. "Go ahead, it''s up to you." Seeing off the bodyguard, Yang Yilin turns around and enters the room, humming a tune involuntarily. "What did you let them do?" Sun Zhen, who is sitting on the sofa, can''t help but say something more when he sees his dese appearance. Yang Yilin approached and sat down beside her. "Keep it secret!" Chapter 1832 Sun Zhenzhen glared at him, but he didn''t speak. In fact, he was confused. She is not afraid of what Yang Yilin will do to sun Zhenjun. She was worried that sun Zhenjun was shameless to a certain extent. She really did what she said and talked nonsense to reporters. "Don''t worry. I''ll let the bodyguard follow him. I''ll report any action." Seeing his sad face, Yang Yilin reached out his hand and put her in his arms, saying softly. Sun Zhenzhen raised his lips slightly and nodded, "well." Although that''s what he said, sun Zhenzhen''s heart has been hanging in his throat. As sun Zhenjun said, he is only an eight year old child, and his life is about to end before it begins. It''s a pity indeed. If she can really help him... If you think about it carefully, it''s a little soft. So that I didn''t fall asleep all night, and I was struggling with it. The next morning, she was going to find sun Zhenjun and tell him that she promised to go with him. As a result, she received the news that sun Zhenjun wanted to find a reporter. This time, my heart fell into the ice Valley again and sank to the bottom of the dark sky. This is her father, her good father. When she was going to help him, he was looking for a reporter to destroy her. Well, then she''ll have a look. He can tell the reporter what the devil is. Sun Zhenjun''s bodyguard reported to the reporters at the first time, so now the contents he made up will not be sent out. Yang Yilin contacted Mo yanjue and asked him to help him find the newspaper office. For the time being, he suppressed sun Zhenjun''s information. And sent a copy to his cell phone. He was listening with interest. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know when he was behind him. "Give it to me." Sun Zhenzhen suddenly opens his mouth, which startles Yang Yilin. After an inspiration, he finally hands her the mobile phone. He heard something about it, which means that when he became a star, he began to dislike them. If he didn''t recognize his father, his brother would not care if he was ill. Anyway, he was really all sorts of things. He didn''t have any problems at all. "You''d better not listen." Yang Yilin was worried that he would be upset after hearing this, so he hesitated to ask for her cell phone. Sun Zhenzhen chuckles, "small meaning, I have experienced more cruelty from childhood than he said. I have been used to it for a long time." I have been used to it for a long time, which deeply hurt Yang Yilin''s heart. It''s disgusting that his daughter-in-law, who is afraid of falling, should be treated like this by them! "Really, you have me and jasmine in the future!" He hugged her in mood, patted her on the back, trying to give her encouragement and comfort. Sun Zhenzhen smiled at him. "Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life." Otherwise, she doesn''t know what it means to live in this world. It was not until she met him and had Molly that she thought her life was brand new, interesting and worth fighting for. "It''s my best fortune to marry you." Two people forehead touch forehead, say endless whisper. Just as the two were getting bored, Yang Yilin''s cell phone rang. The two recognized one after another scared, immediately separated. Yang Yilin takes a look at the mobile phone caller ID and mutters unwillingly. At this time, he has no vision to make a phone call. Although he was a little reluctant, he picked it up. Before they came and spoke, the voice from the other end of the phone came: "the explosion has been sent to the Internet..." Chapter 1833 "What?" Yang Yilin explodes. The one who doesn''t have long eyes actually posts it on the Internet, looking for death! "You have a look on the Internet. Now it''s hot search. I''ve been looking for someone to withdraw... On the other end of the phone, Mo yanjue is calm. "Brother, please do it!" When encountering serious affairs, he is still shouting one by one, not joking. "Don''t worry." Leaving these two words behind, Mo yanjue hung up the phone. And the truth around him has started to look at the mobile phone. According to the ugliness of her face, it has been fermented to an unpredictable level. Too many words of comfort he did not have time to say, immediately also picked up the mobile phone to open the web page. As a result, all the news is about Zhenzhen and his father who killed people for nothing... Br > the news reveals that they two don''t care. After all, they have heard the recording once, but the comments of fans and netizens are the most sad. Everyone mistakenly thinks that the disclosure is the truth, so now the comments are crazy and all scold the truth and ingratitude, the white eyed wolf... Br > Yang Yilin''s lungs will explode after watching for a circle. These keyboard heroes dare to talk nonsense if they don''t know anything. It''s disgusting! Compared with Yang Yilin''s angry face and thick neck, sun Zhenzhen is quite calm after watching it. Because she knew, angry, anxious can not solve the problem. If you want the public to believe that she is innocent, you have to show evidence. There is no evidence, even if she said that no one would believe her, but she would think that there is no way to make more people hate her. "It''s true. Don''t be angry. I''ll call the company now and ask them to arrange a press conference." Yang Yilin can''t see that his daughter-in-law has been wronged a little, so he immediately picked up his cell phone to call out. "No!" Sun Zhenzhen stopped him. "What?" Yang Yilin is a little silly. The voice of public opinion is like that. If they still hold still, the topic of rolling out of the entertainment circle will be brushed up again. He would never give someone that chance. "Don''t call first, let me think about it." Sun Zhenzhen is particularly calm and rational. For a rascal like sun Zhenjun, she has to come up with some means. Since he is not afraid to talk about the family ugliness, she has nothing to fear. Instead of letting them harass her in the future, it''s better to tell everyone by the voice of public opinion now that her sun Zhenzhen has already broken off the relationship with the family, and that they have no relationship with her for half a cent. "It''s true. It can''t be delayed. What will it look like in a while?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry and is uneasy to sit down. "Don''t worry, wait." The reason for sun Zhenjun''s disclosure is just that he wants her to donate bone marrow. Now he has made such a big move. It''s impossible not to contact her. So, she just needs to wait patiently. "What are you waiting for?" Yang Yilin is in a hurry. Before sun Zhenzhen could explain, her cell phone rang. She looked at a string of cell phone numbers that she had already memorized, and her face started a sneer. Yang Yilin looked at her and smiled, more inexplicably. He hurried up. "Who is it?" Sun Zhenzhen continued to laugh, "people who threaten us." Then she slides the answer button. "Hello?" Chapter 1834 If you still don''t agree, I''ll give the reporter more information! " Sun Zhenjun''s threatening voice came from the phone. Sun Zhenzhen picked up the eyebrows. She guessed it right. "Tell me, what do you want?" "Come back with me for the test. If your bone marrow matches, give it to your brother. If it doesn''t, put it back." On the other end of the phone, sun Zhenjun said it should be, as if the purpose of this daughter''s birth was to exchange marrow for her illegitimate son. "Illegitimate son with my brother?" Sun Zhenzhen''s tone was cold, and she didn''t hesitate to go back. Even if she recorded the call herself, she didn''t hide it at all. Her character was just like this. It''s not her style to pretend. Whether fans can accept it or not, don''t demand it! "Then I''ll tell you how many children your mother may have outside!" Sun Zhenzhen thought that she was dead hearted, but when she heard this saying from her father''s mouth, her heart was as painful as a needle! It turned out that they had their own children, but she had been kept in the dark. Now it''s no wonder that they don''t care about her. There are other children they need to care about. Where can they care about her. She laughed at herself. She raised her lips and said, "well, you''ve got your own children. You''ve been to your own days. Don''t bother me again!" "You!" Sun Zhenjun said angrily. "Why, am I wrong? When I was a child, you didn''t care about me. Can you still expect me to provide for you? " Sun Zhenzhen is holding a breath in his heart and gnashing his teeth. "I won''t let you provide for the aged. I''m going to ask you to do bone marrow matching with me!" Sun Zhenjun is furious, as if sun really owes him. "As long as you agree, I promise I won''t come to you again. You and I will cut off the relationship between father and daughter." Without waiting for sun Zhenzhen to make a statement, sun Zhenjun took the initiative to say something about breaking the relationship. Sun Zhenzhen moved the corner of his mouth and finally squeezed a word out of his teeth: "OK!" "You promised? Do you really agree? " Hearing a good word, sun Zhenjun thought that something was wrong with his ears, and asked twice emotionally. "You want me to go back?" Hearing his excited voice, Sun Zhen''s face was even worse. This was her father. It was ridiculous. "No, when will you come back with me?" He can''t wait to take sun Zhenzhen back to do matching. "I''ll call you later." His heart was deeply stimulated. Sun Zhenzhen was very depressed and didn''t want to talk with him. "Then hurry up, time waits for no one. Your brother''s words have not been finished, so sun Zhenzhen hangs up. "How can you promise him?" Seeing that she hung up, Yang Yilin immediately surrounded her and asked anxiously. Sun Zhenzhen gently pursed his lips. "I''ll try it. Matching doesn''t necessarily come back." Yang Yilin scratched his head. Is his daughter-in-law too generous? "The gossip on the Internet?" Seeing that her face was so bad, Yang Yilin probed carefully. Sun Zhenzhen hands over his mobile phone, "I recorded the sound, and you can see how to deal with it." Finish saying, the mood is low toward upstairs bedroom. Looking at the back of his daughter-in-law, Yang Yilin frowned painfully, then turned his worried eyes to his mobile phone Chapter 1835 After the recording was released, the voice of public opinion on the Internet suddenly turned. Just now, those people who really scolded me slapped at me. And fans who have been supporting the real thing are making a fuss. "Look what I''m talking about. It''s impossible for a true goddess to be such a person. Do you have a face?" "I am the most kind and lovely goddess!" "Those niggers, please explode in place!" "I love my goddess so much that I have such a terrible family. I''d like to give you a big bear hug!" "true pink will always go with the goddess. True love is invincible!" "True love is invincible!" ¡¤¡¤ looking at these comments, Yang Yilin finally felt more comfortable. He went upstairs with his cell phone and knocked on the bedroom door. "Daughter in law, can I come in?" As a result, he was ignored. Face suddenly changes, the heart is to mention the voice eye, can''t think what happened? Cold sweat soaked his back instantly. He screwed the door handle hard. As a result, the door was unlocked, and it was opened at once. He hurried in. "Really, are you ok?" Looking around, there was no one in the bedroom at all. Yang Yilin frowned. He saw her go upstairs. Where would he go if she didn''t go back to the bedroom? The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. He turned around and ran out, looking for it room by room. Finally found her in the gym on the third floor. At this time, she was sweating profusely in boxing. The boxing gloves beat hard on the boxing sandbag in front of her, exerting all her strength every time. Yang Yilin breathed a sigh of relief. He came here to vent. He turned around silently and didn''t dare to disturb her. In fact, it''s good to let her fight and vent, so he chose to leave. About an hour later, she collapsed on the yoga mat, all wet, with a heavy breathing sound. She closed her eyes gently. In my mind is the picture of her family of three when she was a child... Very happy and beautiful. Just when she was alone, her daughter Molly sneaked in and lay beside her. Frightened, she suddenly opened her eyes, saw her daughter''s lovely face, bent her eyebrows, and said excitedly, "Molly, why are you here?" "I''ll be with mommy." The little girl is sensible and lovely, her voice is sweet and tired, which instantly heals her bad mood. "How lovely Molly is!" Touching his daughter''s head, sun Zhenzhen raised his mouth. In fact, think about it carefully. She is very happy now. She has a husband and children who love her. What''s not enough? Everyone is an independent individual. She does not need to ask her parents what to do. Since they have no feelings and start a new life respectively, it is OK to do anything. She is very lucky to be able to bring her to the world. "Mommy, are you still unhappy about Grandpa?" The little girl touched her cheek, and the soft, waxy voice rang in her ear. Sun Zhenzhen smiled, "no, Mommy is very happy that grandpa and grandma can bring me to the world, so that mommy can get to know Daddy, and then have you, so Mommy should be grateful to them." "Mommy, I love you." After the little girl finished, she kissed her face. "Oh, Mommy''s face is sweaty." The little girl snickered, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t dislike you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ outer door. Hearing the conversation between his mother and daughter, Yang Yilin''s mouth curved in a charming arc. Chapter 1836 Sun Zhenzhen called sun Zhenjun and promised to go abroad with him in the morning to match his so-called brother. Yang Yilin is not at ease. She is determined to follow her every step of the way. "I really don''t have to. I can do it myself. You take care of Molly at home. Besides, don''t you still have work these days?" Sun Zhen really doesn''t want him to delay his work. "I''ve had my assistant push it off." His daughter-in-law is not at ease when she is going out alone, even if she is in an important job, she can''t be compared. Sun Zhenzhen is helpless. "What about Molly when we both leave?" "I''ve called my mother. I''ll take Molly to the old house in a moment." He had arranged everything so that she could not worry at all. He has blocked the road. What else can sun Zhenzhen say? He has to acquiesce. "I''ll pack up and you''ll have a rest." Yang Yilin is busy. "I''m with you." These days, Yang Yilin''s performance, she saw in the eyes, remember in the heart, tell the truth let her very moved, very warm. Yang Yilin looked back and saw her affectionate eyes. He couldn''t help bending his mouth. He said to himself, "I''m not handsome, am I?" Sun Zhenzhen walked towards him, gently around his waist, chin against his back, enjoying the peace of this moment. "Husband..." she seldom called him like this, her voice was full of shame. Yang Yilin''s back froze, and he was really shocked. After a brief loss of mind, he immediately returned to his smiley face, "Yo Yo, what''s the matter today? I''m really handsome? It''s OK. I''m really excellent, but you don''t have to worship me like this. " Sun Zhenzhen chuckles, tears are coming out. This man, can''t you do without destroying the atmosphere? But she whispered behind him, "it''s nice to have you." Yang Yilin''s smiley face froze a little, and gradually returned to its original seriousness. He turns around slowly, embraces sun Zhenzhen in his arms, kisses her hair lightly, gentle and devout. "That''s what I said. It''s nice to have you." Like a subwoofer, Sun Zhen closed his eyes and leaned on him gently. Just as the two were sweet, little Molly ran down from the upstairs room and saw them holding each other, covering her eyes and screaming, "I didn''t see anything!" Holding together two people smell sound toward daughter to see past, look at each other, gentle smile. The daughter of the playwright! * at night. Playwright''s daughter was sent to the old house, and the two worlds finally began. In order to create romance, Yang Yilin specially ordered flowers, lit candles, opened red wine, and started the atmosphere. When sun Zhenzhen was blindfolded and brought into the room, he was still muttering to himself what was the matter with him. As a result, when the black cloth covering her eyes was removed, she saw that the room was surrounded by flowers, candlelight and flashing lights, and she was totally confused. "This... She didn''t know what to say. And the people around her laughed like two fools, "do you like it? I asked someone to decorate it. " Sun Zhenzhen can''t laugh or cry. No wonder he wants to send his daughter away early. It''s so bad here. "Come on, go inside." Yang Yilin holds her hand warmly, waiting for her to discover more surprises. Sun Zhenzhen was speechless and could only walk inside with his steps. As a result, he saw a newly installed round water bed in the flat room. Next, all the entertainment projects are carried out on this interesting water bed Chapter 1837 After a noisy night, sun Zhenjun called the next day to urge them to get up. Look at each other. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes reveal her coyness, while someone is fresh and energetic. After a careful cleaning, the two men came out with their suitcases. Regardless of the result, sun Zhenzhen has regarded this trip as a trip. For convenience, Yang Yilin borrowed a private plane from Mo yanjue. Sun Zhenjun''s eyes were shining with gold when he got on the inhumane private plane. It''s true that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside. Along the way, the couple murmured that they didn''t know what to say, while he sat alone and weak. In fact, who can blame this? His own death, his own daughter he never care about, now something needs help to find the door, even if Sun Zhen is kind-hearted and willing to promise him, maybe others, don''t beat him out is to give him face! About three hours later, the plane stopped at a foreign airport, and then came the pick-up vehicle arranged by sun Zhenjun. In order to prevent them from running off halfway, sun Zhenjun only arranged a car. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin got on the car without expression, and the atmosphere in the car fell to the freezing point. It''s not easy to get to the hospital. As a result, the doctor told me to come to the hospital early tomorrow morning to do all kinds of tests on an empty stomach before matching. No way. They can only find a place to live and come back tomorrow morning. Sun Zhenjun came over with a smile on his face. "I''ve arranged for you in the hotel. Someone will take you there later. Now let''s go for dinner first?" "Yes, yes, let''s go to dinner first." The person who followed Sun Zhenjun was the woman he was looking for outside. It seemed that he was only thirty in his early years. He dressed up as a monster, and the perfume on his body could kill mosquitoes. Sun Zhen gave them a cold glance, then turned his face to the other side. Yang Yilin stood out, proud airway: "no need, we have our own arrangements, tomorrow morning we will come directly!" "That''s not good, we..." the woman chased after her and tried to hold her back, but she was scared back by Yang Yilin''s cold eyes. The woman had to smile bitterly, "that line, that line, we''ll see you tomorrow." Yang Yilin did not return to take sun Zhenzhen''s hand and walked out. Sitting in the car, Yang Yilin immediately cares about sun Zhenzhen''s mood. "Are you ok?" Sun Zhenzhen can''t help laughing when he looks so nervous. "It''s OK. I''ve already figured out what makes you nervous. It''s no big deal. I need help even if I''m a stranger." Seeing how generous she is, Yang Yilin can''t help but give a thumbs up. "My daughter-in-law is so kind. I can''t catch up with her husband. I''ll try my best to learn from you and catch up with you as soon as possible." Sun Zhenzhen listened to his rainbow fart and chuckled, "I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat." "Well, I know there''s a very famous century old shop here. Let''s try it." "Good." Sun Zhenzhen agreed with a smile, leaning his head on his shoulder, looking out of the window with bright eyes. The sky was blue and the sun was warm. It was a good time to travel. "Ah." She stabbed Yang Yilin in the arm. "What?" Yang Yilin is at a loss. "Let''s rent a bicycle and go around." Sun Zhenzhen still keeps the posture of crooked head, and says with yearning face. Yang Yilin said nothing and agreed, "OK." Chapter 1838 Two people in the foreign street stop and go for an afternoon, what worries are left behind. In the evening, I also enjoyed the beautiful night scenery by the river, which made me linger back to the hotel. Comfortable bath, two people lie on the bed. Yang Yilin suddenly went out of his mind and said, "really, if tomorrow''s matching model is really successful... Sun Zhenzhen has thought about this problem several times. Although sun Zhenjun is unkind to her, she can''t be unjust. After all, she is innocent. She is also a mother now. When she sees an eight year old child suffering from such a disease, everyone can understand the feeling in her heart. No matter what kind of resentment she and sun Zhenjun have, if they match, she will definitely donate her bone marrow. Sun Zhenzhen turned over and faced him, bending a lovely arc gently at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I checked it on the Internet and it''s safe." Hearing this, Yang knew that it was difficult to change her decision. Apart from holding her tightly to comfort her, he really didn''t know how he could do it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. They packed up and went straight to the hospital. Although he has made up his mind, sun Zhenzhen is still afraid in the process of inspection. Fortunately, Yang Yilin follows her all the time, holding her hand tightly when she needs it to encourage her. After a series of inspections, a group of people went out to wait for the results. Sun Zhenzhen is sitting in the chair, Yang Yilin is sitting beside her, holding her cold hand tightly. Sun Zhenjun, who was in a hurry to turn around, was always turning around. "Grandson, I''m dizzy when you sit down and wait." Said the florid woman to him. "How can I sit down!" When sun Zhenzhen saw this, she felt very sad. She was also her father, but she did not enjoy such treatment once. Compared with others, people can really be angry. Seeing her face was ugly, Yang Yilin whispered in her ear, "do you want me to go out with you?" Sun Zhenzhen shook his head. "I''m ok." Actually, it''s OK there. I''ve been used to it. As time went by, someone gave them lunch during the dinner, but none of the four people had an appetite or moved their chopsticks. So I waited until five o''clock in the afternoon and finally came out. Sun Zhenjun ran at the front and said anxiously, "doctor, how''s it going? Has it been matched?" The doctor shook his head to find him. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Sun. The matching still failed." "How could that be?" Sun Zhenjun''s face was shocked. He couldn''t believe his ears. He blocked all the bets on this daughter, but the result still doesn''t match... Br > "one more thing, please come with me, I''ll tell you something." The doctor''s face showed a more difficult expression. Sun Zhenjun was at a loss. He followed the doctor''s footsteps and went to the office. When he came out again, the whole person was out of his wits and his face was dull, as if he had changed a person. "What did the doctor say, old sun? What''s the matter with you?" The woman ran to help him. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin look at him in a chair not far away. They feel a little uncomfortable. Blood relationship is really a wonderful thing. In the gap of sun Zhenzhen''s drooping eyes, sun Zhenjun suddenly shouted, "bitch, whose is that wild seed?" Chapter 1839 This voice not only shocked the woman, but also sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin. They got up from the chair one after another, with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t understand what happened for a while. Sun Zhenjun had grabbed the woman''s neck and pushed her to the corner. In an instant, women''s shouts, sun Zhenjun''s angry swearing and medical staff''s persuasion sounded in the whole corridor. Seeing this, sun Zhenzhen rushed to the hospital, pulled away the paramedics who surrounded them, and reached out to drag the crazy sun Zhenjun. "Let go!" Sun Zhenzhen practices Kung Fu all year round, and his hands are very powerful. But even so, sun Zhenjun has strangled the woman''s neck and kept on saying, "you don''t care about me, you don''t care about me. I strangled this bitch today. I don''t know what kind of bastard I was born with and told me it''s my son. I strangled you today!" Hearing this, sun Zhenzhen probably understood. It turned out that the child was not him at all. He wasted all his efforts to go back to China and ask her once. Everything has cause and effect. Sun Zhenzhen now believes it. The child he was trying to save was not his, but his own child he let go. I don''t know how long it took for all kinds of growls, and I don''t know whether he has no strength or whether sun Zhenzhen has too much power to pull him apart. "Have you had enough trouble?" He was severely thrown on the chair, and sun Zhenzhen called out, disrelishing him for shame. Sun Zhenjun, who had lost his sense, slowly raised his head, looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was angry, and suddenly smiled. His smile was a little creepy. "What are you laughing at?" Sun Zhen''s face is red and her neck is thick. She really doesn''t know what she did in her last life. She will meet such parents in her life, which is a disaster to her. "It''s true, Dad, this is retribution. It''s retribution if you don''t treat you well and run to other people''s children." Sun Zhenjun said with a smile, totally out of proportion. Even his laughter seemed terrible to others. And the half dead woman who was choked by him stood up and ran, and then stayed, she really worried that she would die. It turned out to be a match. As a result, sun Zhenzhen ended up with a farce. He had a feeling that he couldn''t tell. Especially seeing sun Zhenjun''s face decadent and lifeless, her heart is even worse. Anyway, he is his father. With a heavy sigh, she asked Yang Yilin to take care of him and even dragged him out of the hospital. "Where are you taking me? I don''t want you. I have nothing. I have nothing." Sun Zhenjun shouted loudly, but at last he cried. Sun Zhenzhen was upset by his crying. When he finally shoved him into the car, he said angrily, "why do you cry? Don''t you still have me?" As soon as sun Zhenzhen said this, sun Zhenjun was completely stupid, kept his posture still, and after a long time of delay, he blinked, "really... Really?" Sun Zhenzhen ignored him. He sat in the copilot and ordered Yang Yilin to drive back to the hotel. Along the way, sun Zhenjun didn''t dare to breathe, and whether to observe sun Zhenzhen''s face. He wanted to speak several times and swallowed them several times. He knew that he owed too much to his daughter... B Chapter 1840 After returning to the hotel, sun Zhenzhen opened another room for sun Zhenjun and pushed it in directly. "Take a bath and change clothes. I''ll call you in half an hour." Sun Zhenjun shivered. "OK." Sun Zhenzhen never returned to his room. Yang Yilin followed, closing the door for a moment and gently squeezing her into her arms, whispering: "hard?" Blood relationship is really magical. It''s not something you say you can cut off if you want to. When I see him pitiful, it''s impossible to care. The heart is blocked badly. With Yang Yilin''s loving embrace, sun Zhenzhen can''t hold it anymore. His tears are swirling in his eyes. "No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Yang Yilin knew what was on her mind, so she took the initiative to open her mouth and dispel her concerns. If she wants to take sun Zhenjun back to Yuncheng, he has absolutely no two words. To love her is to love all of her. He was ready from the beginning. "Thank you." Sun Zhenzhen was moved to tears. She didn''t expect Yang Yilin to understand her so well. "Fool, what do you say? She''s your father and my father. Filial piety is what we should do." Hearing her cry, Yang Yilin''s heart was breaking. This woman cries when she moves. It''s not like when they first met each other, she can move her hands and never move her mouth! Now it''s so good that I can''t move without tears. It''s really big. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the next room. Sun Zhenjun is in self-examination while taking a bath. He finally wants to understand some things through this dog blood thing. No matter how good others are, they are fake. They can''t compare with their own daughters. She has been ashamed of her since childhood. Now she can accept him so recklessly, which really touched him. So he made a bold decision... Almost half an hour later, sun Zhenzhen recovered his mood and knocked on the door with a cold face. My hand just hit the door and it opened. Sun Zhenjun, who had changed his clothes, stood at the door, apologizing. Sun Zhenzhen was somewhat surprised to see him so refreshed. Just now, I was still crying. Now it''s like a new person. It''s not right. He murmured in his heart, and his cold expression did not change at all. He said coldly, "let''s go." Sun Zhenjun followed in silence and did not ask where he was going. It''s good for his daughter to accept him regardless of the past. If he''s chattering endlessly, it''s really annoying. He has a lot of vision at this point. Especially after he got on the car, he was silent, quietly enjoying the scenery on the road. The car finally stopped outside a restaurant. Sun Zhenzhen opened the door with a cold face and got off. Sun Zhenjun hurriedly followed him. Yang Yilin was in charge of stopping. While waiting for Yang Yilin to stop, sun Zhenjun stuffed an envelope to sun Zhenzhen. "What is this?" Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him with an expression of displeasure. In fact, I''m not tired of him, but I haven''t got along well with him for so many years. Suddenly I let them get along with each other day and night. Sun Zhen is not used to it. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I know you don''t lack money now. It''s my intention." Sun Zhenjun saw the impatient expression on his daughter''s face and immediately became submissive. Sun Zhenzhen took a look at him and didn''t say anything more. He reached out and stuffed the envelope he gave into the bag. Seeing his daughter''s acceptance, sun Zhenjun smiled from the bottom of his heart Chapter 1841 In order to change the mood of Zhen Zhen, Yang Yilin began to send out invitations in the group after getting off the plane, asking elder brothers to come out with their families. Mo yanjue and several of them knew about sun Zhenzhen''s father''s trouble and Yang Yilin''s intention, so no one put it off. They agreed to keep the appointment. It''s just that song Qingyun may have an operation later this afternoon, so Kexin can go first. After Muqiqi learned that, he took the initiative to pick up Lin Kexin. Lin Kexin thought it was troublesome, but she couldn''t help Mu Qiqi''s enthusiasm. She said that she would go to pick her up, so she was embarrassed to refuse again. Others arrived at the restaurant ordered by Yang Yilin early and waited patiently for their arrival. After the last time, Kong Laosan and Xiaojiao''s wife are as sticky as glue. They wish they could go anywhere and stick it. Their loving looks blind others. Yang Yilin can''t help but tut when he sees the love between them. Kong Laosan didn''t like it. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a wife?" Yang Yilin turned his mouth. "Low key, low key. Do you understand brother San?" "It''s legal. Why should I hide? You''re right, Joe?" Kong Laosan said that he was not convinced and held the beauty in his arms tighter. Suqiao is stuck in his arms. His fingers are drawn in random circles on his clothes. The happy smile on his face cannot be hidden. After running away from home last time, Suqiao knew more and more about the good of the third brother. In order to solve the knot in her heart, the third brother specially contacted the murderer in prison who killed her parents, so that she could fully understand the truth of that year. So now she has no misunderstanding about her third brother except love. How to love him? "Sujo, I''ll tell you that you can''t get used to him too much, man. The more you get used to him, the more he''ll get. For your own good, you''d better weigh it." Yang Yilin''s sour teeth are all about to fall. He has another way to start from Su Qiao. As a result, Suqiao smiled back and said, "it''s OK, my man, I''d like to." This made Yang Yilin angry. He took sun Zhenzhen out and said, "let''s see how others haven''t arrived." Kong Laosan stared at his back and laughed, "I''ll be straight with envy. What can I hide from?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ outside the restaurant. Yang Yilin''s hands are on his hips, and he is angry. Especially, I''m kind enough to ask them to come out for a meal, but I''m going to do the same thing with him. What''s wrong with bullying someone who doesn''t have a wife? I put sun Zhenzhen in my arms and kissed her without thinking. I was angry and hurt. What should I do if I wanted to kiss her? As a result, it didn''t matter. The fans who passed by took photos and sent them to the Internet. In minutes, they went on a hot search. A few days ago, it was because of my father''s disclosure that today I was kissing in the street again. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t do anything, so he took the title of "hot search system". As a result, Yang Yilin was more than happy after the hot search. He held up his mobile phone to show off in front of Kong Laosan. "See, man, this is the show of love. If you have the ability, you can have one!" Kong Laosan''s angry teeth are itchy at the way he looks. This kid will kick his nose and face if he doesn''t clean up in three days, right? Sun Zhenzhen is also full of anger. The hot search of the last few days was not easy to press down, and he gave her the top, but also let her not live? Fortunately, the netizens of this session are very good with all the blessings, which give her a little comfort to her weathered soul. Chapter 1842 Two childish men are competing with each other. Mo yanjue comes with Mu Qiqi and Lin Kexin, who is connected by the way. "What''s so happy that I heard your laughter all the way?" After several people said hello, Muqiqi carefully sat down and smiled at Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin immediately raised the mobile phone to her, excitedly like a fool: "isn''t the little sister-in-law still reading the news, come here and have a look, how about that? Has she brought my beauty to the extreme?" Muqiqi took a long look and nodded, "well, it''s so beautiful." "Poof!" Suqiao just took a sip of water because her words were all spouted out. She is worthy of being a big brother''s woman. Speaking is cruel! Yang Yilin did not like it. He gave Su Qiao a look, then took his cell phone back and looked at it carefully. Finally, he came to the conclusion, "well, it''s really beautiful in our family, but I''m also very handsome!" People quietly bow their heads to drink water, narcissism to this extent, is really incurable. Sun Zhenzhen is also very helpless. After he takes a look at it, he immediately orders. The atmosphere is lively. A few men look at the gap between the menu, a few women''s attention has been on the stomach of Muqiqi. "Sister Qiqi, when is your due date?" Suqiao gently stroked his stomach and asked casually. Muqiqi chuckled and carefully observed Lin Kexin''s expression. Suqiao doesn''t know about Kexin and song Qingyun, so he doesn''t pay so much attention to speaking. But she knew that she was afraid that she might be confused. See the eyes that can be dodged, take up the tea cup and drink water, she quietly talked about a hot TV play recently, which is a good way to turn off the topic. In order not to let Kexin daydream, she specifically asked Kexin if she had seen it. With Suqiao and sun Zhenzai, the atmosphere of chatting is naturally very good, and Lin Kexin is naturally chatting with them. About half an hour later, song Qingyun came and sat down next to Kexin, holding Kexin''s hand tightly under the table. Two people four eyes opposite, eye light exchange. On this occasion, there are two pregnant women present. Lin Kexin won''t think that it''s fake. So as soon as song Qingyun sits down, he immediately holds her hands tightly, which is also a kind of silent encouragement and comfort for her. Lin Kexin sweet to him, low voice, "I''m ok." Since the last time two people talked about it, Lin Kexin''s psychological pressure has been much smaller. As long as brother Qingyun doesn''t dislike her, what else can she be dissatisfied with? As he said, children can be adopted, but if their feelings are damaged, they will never be found again. So, now she looks very open, as long as two people really love each other, other things are not a problem. Muqiqi sees the little movement between them, and his heart is back in his stomach. It''s OK to be OK. After eating, Yang Yilin proposed to go to karaoke. Two men with pregnant women refused to participate, so only song Qingyun and his wife were left. Song Qingyun whispered to Kexin, "do you want to go?" Lin Kexin doesn''t have any problem. Go or not. Since brother Qingyun asked her, he said he wanted to go, so he nodded cleverly, "well." "Well, I''ll join you." Karaoke naturally needs to drink a lot of wine, and it still drinks a lot unconsciously ¡¤ Chapter 1843 Three o''clock in the morning. Two couples stumbled out of the KTV. Each of them is asking for a valet. They get on the bus and leave without saying much. If you stay any longer, you will not make a fool of yourself on the road. Brother Yun and his wife don''t matter, but they are really different. If they can''t move, someone will recognize them. If they can''t move, they will take photos and send them to the Internet. It''s better to let him die if such a mess is sent to the Internet. The other side. Song Qingyun also drinks a lot today. After getting on the car, he has been protecting the people in his arms tightly for fear of running away. Lin Kexin is bending his mouth and moving in his heart and eyes. No matter when, brother Qingyun can keep her in mind, which is really rare. With dizzy strength, she leaned on his side again. A chaotic brain was steamed by the hot temperature of brother Qingyun, not to mention the southeast, northwest. When the car stopped in the community, Lin Kexin gave the driver money with his last sense, and then dragged song Qingyun out of the car. They both drank a lot. They started to beat the wind when they walked and nearly fell down several times. Also because of this, the two people who got on the elevator were tightly entwined. They were in the elevator with alcohol... Br > when the elevator reached the "Ding", which made the two people separate and stumbled out. Press the fingerprint lock to enter the room, take the slipper gap for each other, inexplicably intertwined again, the last way from the porch to the bedroom... I don''t know if it''s because of the drink, the two people''s condition is particularly good, so that after waking up the next morning, there is a feeling of endless aftertaste. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it''s the 11th holiday. There are holidays, there are time in the discussion of travel. Like Muqiqi, he can''t go anywhere with a big stomach. He can only stay at home and bask in the sun. Fortunately, long yushuo, who had no conscience, came to see her with little stars during the holiday, which finally made her have a lot of fun in her dull life. Most of all, I''m happy to see my son. I don''t need anyone else. This little bit makes Mo yanjue very hurt. If you have a son, you don''t want a husband. What''s wrong? Thanks to his cleverness, he took her out to live early. Otherwise, his wife would not look at him if he had a son around. "Mommy, what''s in your stomach is a brother or a sister?" At this time, the child grows fast. After a few days'' absence, he jumps into a big part, sits beside her and gently touches her stomach. "Does the star want a brother or a sister?" Actually, the little guy has asked this question countless times, but every time he comes here, there is only one reason. He hopes her belly is a little brother. Muqiqi asked Xiaoxing why. He said that his younger brother can bully and his younger sister can''t. This reason almost didn''t kill her. The little guy wanted a bully. This time, it''s no exception. The little guy replied that he wanted a younger brother. "Why?" Muqiqi asked with great cooperation. "Because my brother is a man, he can protect Mommy with me." The little guy looked at her very seriously, but his voice was sonorous and powerful, which made Muqiqi particularly moved, and his eyes were a little red. Gently put his son in his arms, Muqiqi was moved and said, "honey, thank you mommy." Holding his son like this, Muqiqi was moved and felt guilty at the same time. He didn''t spend much time with him. "Star, do you blame mommy for not accompanying you for a long time?" Chapter 1844 The mother and the son are talking about each other very seriously. A man with lemon essence comes in to disturb them. "Mo Yuchen, what''s the result of the exam recently?" The little guy glanced at him with a big voice, "the teacher said I could jump." "Ah!" Mo yanjue sat down beside the bed and looked up and down at his son with cold and proud eyes. It''s a bit like him. When he went to school, he had been skipping grades. He was only 20 years old after finishing his doctorate. "What''s your tone? How powerful can your son jump? How wonderful are you, son? Mommy is proud of you." Mu Qiqi frowns at Mo yanjue, scolds him for two sentences, and immediately takes up his son''s handsome face and praises him. Mo yanjue''s face is livid. Was he much better than his son when he was young? Why didn''t she look at him with such admiration? In the kitchen, long yushuo is more sad. He is a guest. He was sent to the kitchen to cook when he was a guest. Is this family human. Although he is really good at cooking, is it too much for them to do so. Think about it and feel angry. If it wasn''t for Yu qingshallow who was busy preparing for the exam and didn''t have time to talk to him, he wouldn''t have come here in a hurry. The more you think about it, the more you feel about it. Most of the potatoes in your hand are going to be cut away! Fortunately, his elder sister''s father came out of the bedroom at this time. He seemed to see the hope of life and looked at him eagerly. In order to let him come to help him, he took the initiative to chat up, "elder sister''s father, does my elder sister like potato chips or chips?" As a result, his arrogant elder sister and father didn''t even give him a look. He sat down in the sofa directly and said, "it''s OK!" Long yushuo''s heart broke when he heard these three words. He was kicked in the head by a donkey, so he would not enjoy his holiday and come here to seek abuse. I''m afraid. He did everything like a nanny. I won''t buy him later. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤He guessed the result correctly. The family of three is a devil. First, the little nephew thought that the minced meat and beans he fried were too salty. Next came the fact that his father, who didn''t do anything but move his mouth, thought the steamed fish he made was too light. And his good sister, laughing at the fact that his shredded potatoes are too wide to cut... After the meal, he made his own delicious food and ate a lot of gas. Wei Qu Baba looks at the three members of the family. Long yushuo grinds his teeth. Next time he comes, he doesn''t have the surname of long! After finishing the meal, he had planned to withdraw. He didn''t get angry because he didn''t try to please. But where did he want to get it? His devil sister father called him into the study and talked about the company''s business?! Didn''t you say it was a good holiday? Why does Mao feel more tired than going to work? Finally he came out of his study, thinking that he could go now? It turned out that before he could say what he was going to leave, he was pulled by the little guy to play some puzzles. Looking at the dense pieces of jigsaw puzzle on the ground, long yushuo wants to cry without tears. Did he not see the Yellow calendar when he went out today? How could it be so bad? Just when he was hard headed to accompany the little star puzzle, the elder sister who was reading in front of the floor to floor window suddenly said: "yushuo, come with you tomorrow. Enjoy being a parent in advance. When you have your own children, you will know how to bring them." The puzzle in his hand "snapped" and fell on the carpet. Ah ah ah, he''s going crazy! Chapter 1845 In the evening, long yushuo and Yu qingshallow made a video call to talk about their poor experience today. Yu Qing can''t close his mouth with a smile. "It''s so interesting." "What''s interesting? My family is bullied by me. You know my sister even asked me to take you with me tomorrow. I''m sick and I''m not going on a good date. I''m going to be their nanny!" Long yushuo has a bad day today. Now someone can listen to his complaint. Naturally, he is indignant and can''t finish it. Yu qingshallow chuckled and didn''t dare to look into his eyes, because she didn''t have time to accompany him tomorrow. Long yushuo patronizes to vent his dissatisfaction. He doesn''t notice Yu qingshallow''s guilty expression at all, so he immediately asks: "qingshallow, do you have time tomorrow? I got two tickets for the singer''s concert. Let''s go together. " Yu qingshallow put out his tongue embarrassed. "Tomorrow... Tomorrow" hearing her voice, long yushuo immediately raised his head, "what''s the matter tomorrow?" "I can''t do it tomorrow. The head teacher of our high school is ill and in hospital. Some of our classmates are going to the hospital to have a look. But I should call you soon when I''m finished." Worried that long yushuo would not be happy, Yu qingshallow''s desire to win was especially strong and he immediately called him when he finished. Long yushuo naturally has no problem, as long as he can see the shallow is satisfied. "OK, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow." The result of the phone call is not that her side is over, but that several of their classmates are going to get together to have a meal and sing a song or something. Let him stop waiting. Long yushuo is a sad man. But also to show a special magnanimity, "then you have fun, call me when it''s over, I''ll pick you up." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ eleven o''clock at night. Long yushuo, like Wang''s wife Shi, finally received a simple wechat. First, he shared a location, then said that they were going to be separated and asked him to pick her up. , who was paralyzed by a carp on the bed, jumped up from the bed, rushed into the bathroom, took a shower, grabbed hair and scratched his hair, and finally forgot to spray some perfume after changing his handsome clothes. But when he arrived at the appointed KTV gate, his face was a little stiff in the excitement. Because he saw a boy dressed in a very coquettish way coming out with his family qingshallow. He didn''t know what he was talking about with qingshallow. He kept delaying her to leave. I''m so angry. Hey! He can bear other things, but if he wants to hit his girlfriend, he needs to ask if his fist agrees. A lunge walked past, reached out and squeezed qingshallow into his arms. The skin laughed and the flesh did not laugh. "Qingshallow, do not introduce it?" Yu qingshallow is saying goodbye to the male student in front of him. He doesn''t notice where long yushuo came from at all. So he suddenly put his arms around her like this. She was scared. She turned her head and looked at him. Her sudden and crazy heart was gradually stable. Just now, a boy who was very attentive to her changed his face and stared at him in shock. Until Yu qingshallow a face shy explanation: "this is my high school classmate duannian, this is my boyfriend long yushuo." After listening to her introduction, Duan Nian''s face became more and more ugly, which could be called pig liver color. But long yushuo, who was holding a beautiful woman, was very happy. "I''m glad to meet you!" he said The other side stupefied for a while, some embarrassed extended a hand, "I also am." As a result, it doesn''t matter. Long yushuo almost pinched his finger. When he left, he didn''t forget the Yin test. "Duannian, it''s a good name. Indeed, it should break some kind of reading." Chapter 1846 Sitting in the car, Yu qingshallow chuckles. "Why do you hate people?" Long Yu, who is wearing a seat belt, hears Yu qingshallow''s question, with a slight movement in her hand. "It''s light to hate him. If you dare to harass me again, I''ll fight him directly!" Ring that boy to see the light eyes he was angry, never seen such a beautiful girl or how drop? "When were you so violent?" Yu qingshallow said this on his mouth, in fact, his heart is warm, he can sour into lemon essence, which means that he cares about her and loves her. Being said by Yu qingshallow, long yushuo suddenly realized that his way of dealing with her was not good, and immediately turned to look at her seriously. "Shallow, I don''t mean anything else, but I can''t stand his eyes looking at you. They are so sticky that you seem to be his girlfriend." The more I said it, the more sour it was, and even with some grievances, I felt sorry. Yu qingshallow couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Yu Qing''s smile, long yushuo''s eyes brightened immediately and said excitedly, "have you forgiven me?" Yu qingshallow didn''t open his face to look out of the window, deliberately installed Gao Leng, "how can you ask for forgiveness?" Long yushuo starts the car quickly. He hooks his lips in a handsome way. He has some ruffian in his evil nature. "You can see." Yu qingshallow was amused again by his funny appearance, and secretly bent his lips. Her smile is very sweet, especially the two pear vortexes at the corners of her mouth are very attractive. Long yushuo can''t help kissing her as long as he sees her smile. This time is no exception. He took advantage of Yu Qing shallow do not pay attention to, quickly lean over the body, in her white and tender face, and then quickly evacuated. The time before and after just a few seconds is fast enough to give people an illusion of unreality, as if nothing had happened. When Yu qingshallow reacts to cover his cheek and look at him, someone pretends to be serious, as if that scene was a dream. Yu qingshallow glared at him, blushing at the moment ¡¤¡¤ along the way, except for the soothing love songs floating in the carriage, the two people basically had nothing to say. Long yushuo is ashamed of what he just did, while Yu qingshallow is deliberately hanging on to him, let''s see what kind of opening speech he intends to make. As a result, this guy was able to hold back. He didn''t talk to her all the way, which made Yu qingshallow angry. There was a fire in her chest. She didn''t know where the car stopped. Anyway, long yushuo asked her to get out of the car and she got out of the car. With a face bulging, she obviously wanted to tell him that I was angry and the consequences were very serious. As a result, when long yushuo took her to an oil painting gallery, there was no gas left. She had seen them come out to draw by themselves in her classmates'' circle of friends before, so she envied them. She has no time, and she always feels strange, so she always stays on the part of envy. Now long yushuo unexpectedly knows that she likes to bring her here, which makes her very surprised. After a simple exchange with the shopkeeper, they got an easel and the corresponding paint tools. "What are you going to draw?" When she was in a good mood, her unhappiness was left behind. She asked longyushuo with a smile. Long yushuo smiled at her mysteriously, pretending to be profound, "my work is a little difficult, and I can''t tell you yet." Yu qingshallow curls his mouth and sees what you can do! Chapter 1847 The two men sat down in their seats, picked up the brush next to them, and began to lay out. Yu qingshallow wants to draw a good one, so that he can''t be too ashamed of being disabled. But long yushuo is different. He likes the challenging ones. So after sitting down, he began to observe the people sitting next to him very carefully. Looking left and right, it looks good, just like the goddess in the cartoon. Just want to draw the goddess well, it seems really a little difficult. Just when he hesitated, Yu qingshallow could not wait to start writing. He didn''t know what he had painted. Anyway, he looked confident. Long yushuo couldn''t help glancing at her a few more eyes, which slowly began to adjust the paint, and then started to write. It''s nice to imagine, but now it''s bone feeling. When he really wanted to write, he knew that painting was definitely a gift, not someone who wanted to draw. But now that he has come, he can''t flinch, so he still plucked up his courage and made a bold first stroke. After the first one went down, he had a hard voice in his heart. What if he made a mistake? I can''t help but look at Yu qingshallow again. I find that he is very serious. I want to see him. Can I finish it before 12 o''clock? Think of the heart and liver shaking. In order not to delay the next date of the two, long yushuo tried again. This time, he wants to touch the wall directly! He was kicked by the donkey or pushed by the door, so many fun places did not choose, but chose a weak point of his own, which will be seen by the shallow, his tall and powerful image in her mind will not collapse? No, no, he did a good job of painting, trying to impress the superficial. When he made up his mind like this, he got the motivation again and didn''t write as carefully as before. Oil painting, abstractionism, should it be cool? After about 30 minutes, Yu qingshallow said excitedly, "I have finished painting." Long yushuo, who is creating carefully here, heard that I have finished painting. When I shake my hands, the beautiful picture that I originally designed is directly missing. Small heart wow cool wow cool at the same time, in order not to let the shallow see, immediately began to repair. As a result, he thought more about it. Yu qingshallow''s family patronized her and didn''t get up at all to see what he meant, which made him a little bit frustrated. Finally, after a few minutes, he felt that he was perfect. Meizizi said, "mine is better." Yu Qingqian this just hears the sound but comes, stands behind him to appreciate carefully. The more you look, the more you frown. "Is this Mona Lisa''s smile?" Long yushuo''s hand holding the brush was shaking hard again, almost falling on his pants. Fortunately, he was quick and caught it in time, or he would have to buy a new dress to draw a picture. "You''re looking carefully." Long yushuo doesn''t give up. She takes the initiative to ask her to have a good look. Yu qingshallow is also very face, close up, wide eyes, look up and down, left and right, and finally came to the conclusion, "you are the girl before the storm?" Long yushuo: "¡¤" Where can''t we see such an abstract picture of storm? Well, after she guessed it twice, he didn''t dare to say what he was painting. He turned around and smiled, and asked directly, "do you like it?" Chapter 1848 "Do you like it?" Long yushuo''s eyes are full of expectation. He looks at Yu qingshallow. Yu qingshallow glanced at him, continued to stare at the paintings on the drawing board, looked at them carefully, and nodded, "I like them." Long yushuo''s eyes full of expectation jumped up when he heard these two words, and finally thought about how to keep reserve. So he pretended to be calm and said, "I''ll ask the shopkeeper to mount it for you later." "Good." Yu qingshallow readily agreed. Ghost knows what these two words mean in long yushuo''s heart. In the process of painting just now, his hands were always damaged. He was afraid that he would be despised by qingshallow, so he was very uneasy all the time. I didn''t expect that he was so discerning. At one glance, he saw his unusual creative level. Well, he was very happy. He hoped that in the future, he could come out and participate in more activities like this. "Let me see what you drew?" His works have been recognized by the shallow, long yushuo is almost happy to heaven, get up to see what Yu qingshallow painted. Meizizi''s close to the past, he saw the things on the sketchpad. "Wow, you are so cute." Yes, it is. Because she drew a kitten in the shop, white body, blue eyes, small ears and a small lump of black, it''s easy to sprout a face of blood! "Haha." Yu qingshallow is embarrassed by his praise. He comes to stare at the painting and giggles with him. "Lifelike, vivid and simple, you are the highest level of painting." Long yushuo is going to blow the rainbow fart to the sky. Yu qingshallow didn''t know what to say besides laughing. "May I have it?" This is a treasure to him. How can it not be treasured. "If you like, I''ll give it to you." Words let him to say, what else can Yu qingshallow say, a smile, revealing charming vortex. "I will certainly treasure it!" Long yushuo stared at the painting in front of him, and began to think about where he would hang when he went home. Suddenly he thought of something else. He turned around and asked, "do you like cats?" Yu qingshallow nodded, "well, it''s a pity that my parents don''t let me raise them. I don''t think they make my family dirty." Long yushuo''s eyes became dim after one sound, as if he was calculating something carefully. "It''s late. Let''s have the shop frame the picture. It''s time to go back." Yu qingshallow took a look at the mobile phone and warned. Long yushuo immediately replied, "OK." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ two people came out of the oil painting gallery. Long yushuo is not willing to stare at her. "Is this the way to go back?" Yu qingshallow looked at his pathetic expression and couldn''t help laughing. "Otherwise, you want me to stay up at night?" Long Yu Shuo immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, "Mm-hmm." Yu qingshallow reached out and took a picture on his forehead. "Well, why don''t you get on the bus? I have to go to the library tomorrow to check the materials." Long yushuo droops his eyes, and the loss is visible to the naked eye Yu qingshallow saw that he was as grumpy as a three-year-old, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper. While long yushuo doesn''t pay attention, she quickly steps forward and tiptoes gently. She pecks at his forehead very gently... Br > and then leaves at the fastest speed. She immediately turns over, blushing with shame and dare not look at him. Long yushuo''s eyes widened, and his whole excited chin was shaking... B Chapter 1849 After getting on the car, long yushuo has been in a state of high excitement. If he hadn''t been reminded to drive carefully, he would have driven to the tree. He responded cheerfully. He secretly observed the expression on Yu qingshallow''s face with the light from the corner of his eyes several times. Seeing her smiling all the time, longyushuo''s heart is even more beautiful. In this way, kissing him in a light mood is beautiful. At last, the car stopped safely at the gate of qingshallow residential area. Long yushuo took his ugly work off the car and handed it to her seriously, "go back and have a rest earlier." Yu qingshallow took over his painting and nodded softly: "Hmm!" "And..." Yu Qingqian looked at him seriously and thought that he had something important to tell. As a result, he said with a smile, "remember to miss me!" Yu qingshallow does the sufficient preparation, the result changes to remember to think of me, immediately the cheek is suffused with red, shy Wu mouth smiled. Look at her embarrassed, long yushuo is to strengthen the courage, quietly close, give her a big bear hug. The thin body is wrapped, the temperature rises eight degrees in an instant, and the cheeks are even redder. "Slow down on the way back." Yu qingshallow''s voice is soft and sweet in his arms. It is like the fragrance of a fragrant magnolia, which is refreshing to the heart. "Good!" Long yushuo answers in a low voice, but she is reluctant to let go at all. Both of them are busy at ordinary times and have few opportunities to be together. In addition, my father is worried about his plot against his daughter. As long as two people go out together, they must have a phone call for three minutes and a video for five minutes, which makes both of them nervous. Today, I didn''t make a phone call because I told my family when I went out in the morning that I was going to visit my high school teacher today. Later, when the students were going to get together, she called my family and informed them in advance. Otherwise, I didn''t go home at this time. I didn''t know that my family had called me hundreds of times. "Well, it''s time for me to go back. You must pay attention to your safety on the way." Yu qingshallow gently pushed him away. Long yushuo is reluctant to part with her for minutes. Gently holding her small hand, long yushuo wriggled like a girl. "Can you stay a little longer?" Yu qingshallow chuckles, "it''s twelve o''clock, are you going to come downstairs to tell you?" Hearing qingshallow''s mention of her father, long yushuo immediately let go of her hand and said, "Hey, hey, go up, good night." Yu qingshallow chuckles. How intimidating her father is and how much psychological shadow he has caused in his heart. She just mentions him casually and he''s scared like this. If his father really comes out, isn''t he going to faint? Before the thought lingered in my mind for three seconds, I heard a voice familiar with the cold and hard male voice not far behind me Then she saw that long yushuo''s back was stiff and her face changed. She smiled, turned slowly, and said respectfully to the man who was coming, "Dad." "Why don''t you come up and sit down?" Dad didn''t even look at her at all. He went directly to long yushuo''s face. Who is that fierce look, ready to frighten to death? Long yushuo''s shins are shaking, "Uncle... Uncle." Chapter 1850 "Uncle... Uncle." Long yushuo was so scared that he stuttered up. "Thank you for sending qingshallow back." But in a cold, cold voice, it didn''t make people feel any gratitude at all. "Yes... Yes." In the face of this iron faced and selfless future father-in-law, Longyu shuohan is trembling. "But remember earlier." Finish saying toward Yu qingshallow stare one eye, the head also does not return to go back. Yu qingshallow pulled the corners of his mouth and secretly waved to the frightened long yushuo. Let him go back quickly. Long yushuo''s eyes were shocked, but he didn''t move. He didn''t cover his frightened heart until the father and daughter disappeared in the vast night. He was relieved. Mother, I''m scared to death! Later, I got married with qingshallow. My father-in-law is still cold. He really should prepare more insurance for himself earlier. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ upstairs. After entering the room, Yu qingshallow held the bag tightly and hesitated to explain it to his father. As a result, the calm faced father took the initiative to talk to her, "have you eaten yet? There is soup in the pot. Would you like some? " At the same time, Yu Qingqian was frightened and said with a flattering smile, "OK, I didn''t have enough at the party." My father, who was going to the kitchen, looked back at her and said, "I don''t know if long yushuo is going to take you to eat again." The unexplained war led to long yushuo''s body, which made long yushuo sneeze hard. Think twice and scold, who thinks of him? And then another one! He asked Qu Baba to rub his nose. It seems that someone scolded him. You don''t have to ask who it is. "It''s something I don''t want to eat. How can those outside compare with those at home?" In order to make dad happy, Yu qingshallow''s Rainbow fart also blows to the sky. Dad glared at her with a livid face, and walked towards the kitchen without saying anything. Yu qingshallow praised his intelligence and quickly ran after the kitchen. "It''s so fragrant." The old man, who was helping her with the soup, could not help bending his lips when he heard the praise from his daughter. But the next second when he turned around, he immediately pulled down his face, as if the fleeting smile was not from his face at all. "Here!" He took the soup to her table and walked towards the sofa. It seemed that he picked up the newspaper and looked at it carefully. In fact, it was just pretending to supervise her and see her reaction after eating. If she can''t figure it out, she really doesn''t deserve to be his daughter. She sat down quietly. She gently picked up the spoon in the bowl, stirred it twice, and took a sip of it expectantly. "Wow, Dad, isn''t your soup so delicious? Five star restaurants can''t catch up with you. You can open a shop at this level." Dad''s soup is really good, but her words are more or less embellished, in order to make dad laugh. As a result, they came slowly: "I don''t want to open a shop, not everyone deserves my soup!" The radian of Yu qingshallow''s mouth is slightly enlarged, which is warmer than the soup, warm the heart and warm the stomach. What can I do if I am moved? "Thank you, Dad." She suddenly took it seriously. The old man who opened the newspaper stood up from the sofa and said, "you can drink soup with soup. Why are you doing this sour?" Finish saying, ran to the room. Yu qingshallow looked at his father''s back like running away. He couldn''t tell what it was like. Chapter 1851 The next morning, Yu qingshallow learned from his mother that dad didn''t fall asleep last night because of her thanks. I feel that my daughter is getting older and further away from me. She begins to give birth to thanks. When she gets married, she will become a family member. The number of times she goes home will be less and less, and the chance to accompany them will be less and less. He is reluctant to say thank you! The tears kept rolling in my eyes when I heard these words from my mother. She never dreamed that her father thought so much of her thanks. "Ma ~" Yu qingshallow mouth, voice some choking. "You tell Dad that whether I marry or not, you are my favorite people, and this will never change." Saying, big tears fell down. Yu''s mother touched her daughter''s head painfully. "Silly child, mother knows. I would not have told you that long ago I knew you had such a big reaction." She told her daughter that she used to laugh at the old man, but she didn''t expect her daughter to go to her heart, which made her realize the seriousness of the matter. The old man will be sentimental for a few days, but it''s her precious daughter who is reluctant to let her have half of the psychological burden in her heart. "Ma ~" said by his mother, Yu qingshallow felt even worse. He threw himself into her arms and held her tightly. "You are a very grown-up child, and you are coquettish. Well, I don''t mean to go to the library today. Hurry up and pack up." Mother is also a flash of tears by her call, I''m afraid she will cry even if she is so tired and crooked. "What''s up with my dad today?" Yu qingshallow wiped tears and asked seriously. "It should be OK. What''s the matter?" Mother was stunned by her. She suddenly pulled up the corner of her mouth and smiled happily. She said mysteriously, "I want my father to accompany me." Then he ran out of the room. "Hey, this stinky girl!" mother continued to fold the laundry on the bed with a cold snort. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Yu qingshallow wriggles close to the sofa. "Dad," he said to the man in the sofa who was reading the newspaper carefully The old man raised his head and looked at her seriously. "What are you doing today?" Yu Qing asked with a smile. Dad put down the newspaper in his hand and looked at her in amazement. "I''m ok. What''s the matter with you?" I want you to accompany me to the library After two seconds, Yu''s father was stunned. His face was full of complex emotions, such as excitement, joy, or something. Maybe he could not explain it clearly. "Good, good." He could tell by his voice how happy he was. "Then wait for me a little while, and I''ll clean up." Seeing his father''s promise, Yu qingshallow was very happy. He left this sentence and ran back to his room. Sitting in the sofa, my father was unbelievably in front of me for a few seconds, so he hurried to his room. To accompany his daughter to the library, his father can''t disgrace her. When Yu qingshallow got out of the room and saw his father in a very formal suit, he was very careful about his hair, which really shocked him. "Dad... Dad?" Yu qingshallow stuttered with fear. Handsome dad is quite calm, "pack up and go." Chapter 1852 All the way, I was peeping at my father''s clothes. Finally, the handsome dad can''t stand it. He took a look at him seriously. "I have something on my face?" Yu qingshallow immediately smiled and waved, "no, no, I think you are so handsome and pleasant today, so I can''t help looking at you more." After being praised by his daughter, Yu''s father didn''t have any extra expression on his face, but he had a flower in his heart. It didn''t cost him half a day to dress up. Because of the daughter''s praise, this morning, my father was in a state of extreme joy. After arriving at the library, Yu qingshallow followed her. She offered to help her with all kinds of books she wanted. In fact, he has been busy with his work all these years. He and his wife seldom accompany the children, which makes him feel very indebted. Now it''s not easy to have time to accompany them. They have grown up one by one and want to start a family. It''s hard to avoid a big gap in his mind. Now it''s not easy to do something alone with his daughter. He is quite attentive and cherished. After they get married, they have husbands and parents in law, and they will have their own children in the future. When they have time to get along with him, they feel very sad when they think about it. Man, that''s it. When I was young, I felt that there were opportunities. When I was a little older, I found that time was really a pig knife. In an instant, the children were all older. It was impossible to find time to make up for it. With a slight sigh, Yu''s father looked at his daughter, who was reading books carefully on the seat, and his face showed a lost expression involuntarily. Staring at his daughter, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and secretly pressed the Photo button on her. After getting along with less and less opportunities, with a picture to accompany him, he is satisfied. At last, he looked at the photos. He put away his mobile phone, took the professional book he found for his daughter, and walked towards her. "Qingshallow, can you read these books?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Longjia. Long yushuo is a person who lives in a sofa and taps up his body. Although the TV is on, he doesn''t know what is playing in it at all. When long Mu came out of the gym and saw him lying on the sofa, he couldn''t help sneering and saying: "I don''t have time to accompany you today? It''s like something. " Long yushuo immediately turned over and sat up, "where am I decadent? I''m fine! " "Yo Yo, you talk hard. Look at yourself in the mirror." The dragon mother went up the stairs and did not forget to look back and tease him. Long yushuo touched his face nervously. "What''s wrong with me?" Standing on the stairs, the dragon mother smiled down at him, "you have written four big words on your face. You want to be dissatisfied." Long yushuo is choked by his mother. He can''t speak for half a day. Until the room upstairs was closed, he felt his face doubtfully and muttered to himself, "do I have any?" Although the mouth does not admit, the heart is really depressed. Early in the morning, I was going to go to the library with qingshallow, but I was informed by wechat that qingshallow had a future father-in-law to accompany me. I didn''t need him at all. In an instant, my heart broke into eight pieces, which was worse than the watermelon falling on the ground. Later, he thought about it carefully. It must be because the old man got revenge last night. So today, he came here to break up the two bitter mandarin ducks. But he didn''t know that the father-in-law didn''t do anything at all. It was his little daughter-in-law who offered to invite him to leave. Chapter 1853 I''ve been waiting for Wang''s wife Shi, but I didn''t wait for the invitation at night. I don''t know that my father and daughter are both from the library and the science and technology museum today. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening when I get home. Where can I go out with him. However, the trip between father and daughter was very good. Not only did they have a heart to heart talk, but Yu qingshallow also said a lot of good things to his boyfriend in front of his father. In this way, my father loves the house and the Ukraine, and he doesn''t have that big opinion on long yushuo. And send out an invitation, let her call long yushuo home tomorrow, he cooks for them to make delicious food. Yu Qing smiles and thanks. After returning home, he immediately sneaks back to his room and tells long yushuo the good news. At this time, long yushuo is playing games in bed. Yu qingshallow''s wechat is suddenly sent in. He quit the game without thinking about it. Seeing qingshallow say that he will go to his home for dinner tomorrow, long yushuo has a bad feeling when his back is cool. But who made him love his girlfriend? Without saying anything, she expressed OK and asked her father and daughter what they had done all day. Yu qingshallow answered one by one, and the two chatted enthusiastically, while the teammates of the pit scolded him all the time across the mobile screen. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "why? How can I open a house to play a game? " As soon as sun Zhenzhen came out of the shower for his daughter, he saw Yang Yilin''s loafer go mad in the living room, and could not help nagging. Yang Yilin angrily threw his cell phone aside and began to complain to her, "you don''t know how many holes Lao Mo''s brother-in-law has. He ran away after playing well. Where can I throw a man to get shot? Tell me, how can there be such a hole in his teammate? I have to scold him next time I see him!" Sun Zhenzhen gave him a cold look and was very calm: "I have an emotional program to attend tomorrow. You send Molly to kindergarten in the morning." He complained angrily here, but his daughter-in-law didn''t talk at all, which made Yang Yilin feel very sad. Looking at his silly expression, sun Zhenzhen frowned, "do you hear me talking to you?" "Listen, yes!" The daughter-in-law is on the verge of getting angry. If he says he doesn''t hear it, isn''t it death seeking? "Molly is waiting to tell a story. You can tell her. I''m going to exercise." He left the child directly, and they walked quickly to the gym. Looking at the slim back of his daughter-in-law, Yang Yilin duzui. It doesn''t matter if he works hard for her fitness. Who makes him the pillar of the family. Meizizi comforts himself. He gets up and walks to the children''s room upstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Long yushuo was scolded by Yang Yilin. It''s natural that he sneezed. After playing for several times in a row, Yu qingshallow, who was in the middle of the video, was worried: "what''s the matter with you, a cold?" He shook his head in a guilty way. "It''s OK. It''s a small thing." In fact, he knows better than anyone. He must have cheated on Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin is ready to break up with him. He is not afraid of the beauty he holds. Thinking of going to visit my father-in-law''s house tomorrow, he hung up immediately after chatting with qingshallow again. He should be well prepared and not lose face with qingshallow. The results are always unexpected ¡¤ Chapter 1854 The next morning, long yushuo, who was going to visit his father-in-law''s house, caught a cold. He has a stuffy nose and a runny nose. His head is heavy and his feet light. But even so, he also plans to go to the old man''s house to be a guest, after all, such an opportunity is really too difficult. Drag the weak body to wear good clothes, eyes blurred into the bathroom. Standing in front of the washing table, his head was dizzy. If he didn''t hold the washing table in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. In this case, he turned off the tap and walked out of the room directly, "Mom, is there any cold medicine at home?" He is going to take some medicine before he goes. Hearing this, the dragon mother frowned and looked at him "Well, dizziness and runny nose." Long yushuo''s fan replies with a dazed stare. "Then go back to the room and lie down. I''ll make you some breakfast and take medicine after breakfast." The dragon mother said, raising her hand to test the temperature on his forehead, which was a little hot indeed. "No, it''s too late." Although he didn''t have the strength to speak, he still thought about going to the Qing Dynasty''s home to be a guest. The Dragon Mother''s eyebrows are frowning deeper. "What are you going to do for the big holiday? Go back to the house and have a good rest. " "My parents invited me to their house today. I can''t be late." His voice was hoarse, but he could not compromise. "You are so ill. Tell qingshallow that you will go next time." Dragon Mother strong way. "No, it''s not easy to have such a chance. You can get me the medicine quickly. I''ll take it." Long yushuo said that he would go to Dadian today. The Dragon Mother glared at him and said, "good luck!" Turn around and get him the medicine. I thought it would be better after taking medicine. I didn''t expect to leave sleepily after taking medicine. I couldn''t open my eyes to the rhythm. It''s really not good to hold on for a while. He called qingshallow and said something about his cold briefly. He hopes to make an appointment for tomorrow. Hearing that he had a cold, Yu qingshallow immediately asked nervously, "how are you? Are you ok? Have you taken the medicine? Do you want to go to the hospital? " This series of questions can damage long yushuo''s happiness. I don''t know if I''m sick. Do you care about him so much? Originally burn of drowsy head, because of Yu qingshallow a series of concern this more dizzy left, smile like a two fools. "Qingshallow, I''m sorry to worry you." Yu qingshallow speechless, worried that he should not, why say sorry? "Shallow, it''s nice to hear your voice when I''m sick. I think I''m all right." Through illness, tired of saying a lot of sweet words. Yu qingshallow blushed slightly. "What''s the matter with you?" Long yushuo''s voice is hoarse. "Something, of course, something happened. If you don''t believe me, come to my house and have a look... Br > the low, hoarse voice came across the phone receiver. Yu qingshallow, a good kid who has been raised, is almost unable to find the north. "Are you coming or not?" In the end, she even played Jiao. Yu qingshallow is shy and gnaws his lips. How could this man be like a little demon spirit grinding people? "Well, I''ll go. I''ll go." He can''t stand it anymore. Yu qingshallow has to agree. In fact, from her heart and eyes, she also wanted to see him. Last night, when she was watching the video, she felt that he wanted to catch a cold. He said that he was OK. If she had prevented it last night, it would not be so serious today. Hearing qingshallow''s promise, long yushuo''s happy illness is getting better. Meizizi says, "then I''ll wait for you ~" Chapter 1855 Yu qingshallow comes out of the bedroom from packing his bag. To see her mother already busy in the kitchen, but her father is not anxious to look at the morning news sitting in the sofa. "Qingshallow, did yushuo say when?" Seeing her coming out of the room, her mother immediately came out of the kitchen and asked kindly. Yu qingshallow awkwardly pulled the corners of his mouth and felt a little sorry for his mother. After all, he learned that long yushuo was going to have dinner at home. He had been busy since morning and evening. Now he can''t talk to her. How lost. "Mom... Long yushuo can''t come today." Although she knew that her mother would lose, she couldn''t help but explain. "Why can''t you come?" Hearing this, my mother immediately walked out of the kitchen with a very shocked expression on her face. "He has a cold. It''s very serious. I''m going to visit him. He said that he would come to make amends when his cold is cured." In order to please my mother, I deliberately said it better. "Hum, is it a real cold or a fake one?" No matter what mother said, some big guy in the sofa is not happy, and his nostrils are going up. "Dad, I just talked to him on the phone. I really have a cold. My voice has changed." Hearing his father''s query on long yushuo, Yu qingshallow explained to him at the first time, almost instinctively. "Well, I can speak even if I hold my throat!" Anyway, he doesn''t believe that long yushuo is really sick. "Dad, he''s really sick. He didn''t lie!" When can her father really eliminate the prejudice against long yushuo. "Come on, come on, don''t explain for him. If you don''t dare to come, just say you don''t dare to come. Find so many excuses and reasons to do something." Yu Qing is shallow and speechless. What should she do? When she looked up to the sky and sighed, the understanding mother finally opened her mouth and saved her from the deep water. "If someone else''s children are ill, don''t think about them with your simple thoughts. You should go to see yushuo as soon as possible. Do you want to go to the hospital? If you are ill, you can''t carry it, do you know?" Yu qingshallow looked at his mother gratefully. "Mom, I''ll go first." The big guy in the sofa coughed at this time, obviously not willing her to go. Yu qingshallow''s heart and liver trembled. On the one hand, she had her own father, and on the other hand, she wanted to spend the rest of her life with her sweetheart. It was too difficult for her to choose. "What kind of cough do you have? Don''t worry about your father. The old man needs to clean up again!" Hearing the domineering tone of his mother, Yu qingshallow chuckled and gave his father a look to take care of himself. He ran faster than anyone else by applying oil on the sole of his feet. "Get used to her!" The big guy angrily throws the TV remote control into the sofa, his face is purple, and strides towards the bedroom. My mother smiled happily. "I''m old, and I''ve learned to be jealous. Why didn''t I see you eat my vinegar when I was young?" The big guy who has been lying on the bed is not willing to grumble, "what do you have to make me jealous?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Yu qingshallow ran out of the house, he began to send a wechat to long yushuo, telling him that he would arrive immediately, if there was anything he wanted to eat, he would take it to him. Long yushuo hears that qingshallow is coming. His dizzy head immediately wakes up and struggles from the quilt. He is ready to clean up. Chapter 1856 The dragon mother knocked on the door and came in to deliver the medicine. As a result, she smelled a strong smell of pungent perfume and couldn''t help but hide her nose. "Why don''t you take good care of yourself?" Long yushuo, who had changed into clean clothes, was looking at the mirror and smelling beautiful. Hearing his mother saying that, he said anxiously, "does it taste great?" "It can kill mosquitoes." The dragon mother quickly put the medicine at the head of the bed and went out of the window to open the window for ventilation. Long yushuo sniffed hard and could not smell anything. The dragon mother didn''t look at him angrily. "You have a cold and your nose doesn''t breathe. Of course you can''t smell it. Are you stupid?" Mercilessly patted his forehead, and longyushuo suddenly realized. The fever burned the brain and forgot this. Just about to think of some remedial measures, there was a knock downstairs. There was a wail in the bottom of his heart, and longyushuo''s dying heart all had, "Mom, you open the door, I feel dizzy and want to lie down for a while." "Dress, dress!" Look at him changing clothes and dressing up. She doesn''t need to ask who is coming. She''s careless in front of her. She thinks she''s made of paper? "You don''t have to say anything. Hurry up and don''t let people wait for you." Long yushuo is in a hurry. He pushes her out directly. "Son of a bitch!" The Dragon Mother reaches out to lightly hit him on the head, one face reluctantly walked out of the room. Long yushuo saw his mother coming downstairs and then took a sneak look at him. He thought that he could see the clarity of his mind immediately. His face was full of joy. Hearing the sound of opening the door downstairs, he quickly closed the door, climbed onto the bed, covered his head with a big quilt, pretending to be very painful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Yu qingshallow carried some fruits and drinks. Although it''s not the first time to come home, there should be some etiquette. The dragon mother smiled like a flower. She was very happy. Although she held a shelf in front of her son, she forgot everything when she saw the gentle and beautiful girl. Directly pull people to the sofa, all kinds of delicious food and drink, hold her hand and ask the East and the west, care about learning, care about the body. Yu qingshallow sat quietly and answered like a stream. After getting used to the enthusiasm of the family, she felt very good and had no psychological burden. Two people are chatting in the downstairs, upstairs room covered with big quilts but waiting for the flowers to thank. Why not? He couldn''t stand the sweat. He opened the quilt to breathe. Just as he gasped for breath, the bedroom door squeaked open, and the instinctive reaction of the body in bed was to look up. As a result, the two eyes are opposite, which is very embarrassing. He worked with Bai for a long time, covered his sweat, and was caught. "Here you are?" In the face of such an embarrassing scene, long yushuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and opened his mouth. "What''s the matter with you? Do you feel better? "Seeing his red face and sweating face, Yu qingshallow thought it was a fever and walked towards the bedside with heartache. He coughed and cleared his throat: "OK, much better." "I''ll tell you what your hoarse voice looks like. Lie down quickly." Yu qingshallow sat down on the chair beside the bed and unconsciously reached out to tuck in his quilt corner. Hearing Yu qingshallow''s nervousness, long yushuo was happy at the bottom of his heart Chapter 1857 The hand that grasps by the angle is caught suddenly, Yu qingshallow whole body up and down ''Teng'' of a heat, be like being infected by him. "Qingshallow, you said, do you feel sorry for me?" Seeing qingshallow blush, longyushuo''s happy feeling in his heart is like picking up something precious. He looked at him crazily, especially looking forward to her next answer. Yu qingshallow moves his small hand, trying to pull it back skillfully. It''s a pity that this man really burned his brain today. Instead of letting go, he grasped it more tightly. The strong one wanted to do something about her. Hands can''t be pulled out, and eyes can''t see him. Yu qingshallow''s head is so bashful, just like a flower in bud. She nodded slightly and bit her lips gently. She gave him an embarrassed snort, which was his answer. "I didn''t hear it. It''s shallow. I have a fever. I have a headache and a tinnitus. Would you please answer me loudly? Let me know that you think about me in your heart, so that I can get a good cold quickly..." long yushuo has played shamelessly to the fullest. If those brothers know it, I''m not sure how long to laugh at him. "Are you really ill?" Yu qingshallow''s face is red and his neck is thick, which is not good for a positive answer, so he has to wring his brow angrily to cross the topic. "It''s true, of course. Touch it. I''m still burning." Long yushuo said and moved her hand. She grabbed her soft little hand and put it on his forehead. Yu qingshallow instinctively wants to hide, but his hands are very strong, and he is forced to touch his forehead. I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or whether he''s really having a fever. It''s very hot indeed. "How about some medicine?" Yu qingshallow eyes Dodge, dare not face up to long yushuo''s hot eyes, while saying his hand to draw out. Long yushuo is adorable by the red face of her little face. She continues to act pitifully in front of Yu qingshallow while enjoying herself. "I''ve just eaten it, but it''s still hard..." Yu was very simple and scared by his weak and weak appearance, so he immediately stood up from his chair. "Then get up and go to the hospital." From childhood, long yushuo was most afraid of injection. Thinking of losing face in front of his beloved woman, he immediately shook his hands in fear. "No need, I just need a rest. I don''t need to go to the hospital." "But I think you are very ill?" Yu qingshallow looks at him worried, his eyes are full of anxiety. "I''ll be much better if you come to see me." With that, he extended a hand to Yu qingshallow. Yu couldn''t help but stare at him with shame and anger. "Well, show me ~" Yu qingshallow is indifferent. Long yushuo uses his own trump card, and a low "um" directly fills Yu qingshallow''s heart. So just now she was very rational and she reached out to him like a ghost. Two people ten fingers intertwined, a current like warmth from the fingertip crisp crisp hemp across. Yu qingshallow droops eyes, earlobes are red. "Qingshallow, sit down and talk with me." Long yushuo''s face is smiling and he has to pretend to be weak. It''s really hard for him. Yu qingshallow sat down hard, but her mind was in a state of confusion. She was afraid that the dragon mother would suddenly push the door in, so she could see the two of them like this... Br > but there was no psychological burden for long yushuo, and her eyes were deep and staring at her, but she could not see enough. "Qingshallow, I had a dream last night..." Chapter 1858 "What dream?" By long yushuo to shake hands, palms will sweat, scared she dare not move. Long yushuo laughs like a fool. He tells Yu qingshallow about his dream last night. "I dreamt about our two weddings, and..." he was embarrassed to say later. Where did Yu qingshallow know what he wanted to say? He simply asked: "what else?" "and the cave... And" long yushuo bit his lips, said these words and immediately pulled the quilt to cover his head. Yu qingshallow is stupid. How dare he say anything? Blushing and blushing, Yu qingshallow took the opportunity to draw his hand back. "Do you drink water? I''ll get some water for you." If I stay like this, I am really worried about something. "Oh, shallow, I''m not thirsty." Hearing that Yu qingshallow had already got up and walked to the door, long yushuo, who was covered with his head, was in a hurry, shouting loudly in his hoarse voice. Yu qingshallow didn''t listen to his deception and went straight to the door to open the door. As a result, the door opened and the dragon mother stood at the door with a smile on her face. "Ah, why are you out? I also said to send you some fruit." Yu qingshallow didn''t expect to see people standing outside, which scared her a lot, and her face changed. The most lethal thing is that she is not sure when the dragon mother is standing outside. Did she hear the conversation between her and long yushuo? Thinking of the scene that two people are tired of just now, Yu qingshallow cannot help but blush again. "Auntie, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yu qingshallow did not know how to face the dragon mother, blushed to find an excuse, and ran away. In the bedroom. The Dragon Mother put the fruit tray on the bedside table, and her eyes were still looking out. "Mom, you''re not right!" Long yushuo disagrees with his mother''s eavesdropping and stares at her coldly. "What I did was wrong. I came here to send you a fruit plate and there was still a mistake. You, a child, really have a daughter-in-law who forgot her mother." The Dragon Mother stretched out her hand and took a picture on long yushuo, angrily. "You know what you have done." Long yushuo is aggrieved and Baba''s mouth is drawn, but he is bitter in his heart. "What did I do for me? You are so lucky that you don''t know what to do. Take good care of yourself. I''ll go down to prepare lunch and let qingshallow stay for dinner." Finish saying, and hard in his body took a few times, this just excitedly walked out of the bedroom. Long yushuo wails, "is it my mother?" Just after the voice fell, Yu qingshallow pushed the door in, looking curious: "what''s the matter? What did aunt tell you? " In order to maintain his tall image in front of the shallow, he immediately smiled and narrowed his eyes, "nothing, nothing, come in quickly, and talk with me more." As long as he has some spare time around him, let alone sick and feverish, one arm is worth it. Yu qingshallow closed the door and thought of the embarrassing scene with the dragon mother. He simply opened the door again. Long yushuoshi, directly stupid, "ah, qingshallow, what are you doing?" Yu qingshallow turned around and smiled at him sweetly. "Avoid suspicion!" "Avoid..." long yushuo''s face is green. His dear mother has made a mess for him. It''s not easy to have a chance to get along alone. What''s the matter with the door open? Different from the crying of long yushuo, Yu qingshallow is satisfied. He goes back to the bed and sits down, "what do you want to say, say it." Chapter 1859 Long yushuo''s heart ached for a while, and his reluctant little eyes kept looking at the open door. Finally, he pulled back his eyes sadly. First of all, I smiled at Yu qingshallow''s embarrassment, then I didn''t have a word to say, "I''m not angry that I didn''t go to your uncle and aunt today?" He just asked casually, but did not expect that Yu qingshallow''s answer brought him a devastating blow. "My father is angry." Yu qingshallow just wanted to scare him. "Ah? Is uncle angry? " Long Yu sat up from the bed, his face changed greatly. Yu qingshallow chuckled and continued to tease him. "Yeah, my dad said you were afraid to go to our house and pretended to be ill." "How can it be? Now you see that I''m really sick. It''s shallow. You need to explain it to your uncle when you go back." Long yushuo was so excited that he was scared of his illness. Yu qingshallow bit his lips. He couldn''t hold it anymore. Isn''t this person usually very clever? How can he be confused at the critical moment? Can''t you see that she is scaring him? "Qingshallow, how can you laugh? My uncle didn''t like it when I was with you. Now, he has made a bad impression on his old man. It seems that it will be more difficult for me to marry you in the future." Long yushuo is nervous. He is afraid of his future father-in-law. Every time he looks at him, he looks like he can "kill" him. Now he makes such a scene again. It must be colder for him to meet again later. Now think about it, there is a layer of cold sweat behind long yushuo. "Come on, scare you, my dad doesn''t want to see you that''s because you took his baby daughter, you want you to be really good to me, don''t say you like it, he will appreciate you!" Yu qingshallow watched him jump up and down in a hurry. He couldn''t bear to tease him any more. He said with a smile. Long yushuo calmed down and stared at her for a few seconds before he asked foolishly, "uncle is not angry?" Yu qingshallow was completely defeated by his naivete. He stood up and made a lot of effort. "Lie down now!" Long yushuo didn''t have any preparation. She pushed her so hard and fell right at him. She suddenly drew closer to him. The frightened two people stared at him with big eyes, and the temperature around them suddenly increased... Br > long yushuo was scared. He jumped suddenly and stared at the plain face and heart At the bottom of the some in the mood began to sneak. The hot eyes fell on her lips as if they were frozen like q-bombs... A certain factor in her brain drove him to raise his head slightly and come closer and closer. When I was about to succeed, a voice came from downstairs: "qingshallow, what would you like to eat at noon?" Two people close to each other suddenly separated. They were like frightened rabbits, flustered and fidgety. Yu qingshallow, who looked flustered, reached out and stroked the hair around his ears to cover up his embarrassment. Then he left a sentence: "I''ll go down and have a look. You have a good rest." Ran in a panic. And the Dragon Yu Shuo that paralyzes on the bed is like the leather ball that let out gas, hang head to build brain, in the heart that calls a affliction. Dear mother, it''s true. Several times she called for a halt at the critical moment. Does she want him to marry his daughter-in-law? Chapter 1860 Downstairs in the dining room. Yu qingshallow helps dragon mother to choose dishes together. Two people talk about the embarrassment of long yushuo when he was a child. Yue''s Yu qingshallow can''t close his mouth. It turns out that the beautiful young dragon also wet his bed? Upstairs someone looked up to the sky and sighed, but downstairs his dear mother had sold him. When he was a child, he told us all about bed wetting. There was no secret. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. Yang Yilin and his daughter are guests. To put it bluntly, they came here to eat and drink. Sun Zhenzhen is going on the program today. It''s said that it''s going to be nine o''clock in the evening, and he has no place to go with his daughter alone. At home, he has to cook for himself to get in touch with the food and clothing problems of his father and daughter. He just takes his daughter to rub rice, and he can have a drink with the Lord. "Why are you here?" When Mo yanjue opened the door, he saw that it was their father and daughter. His tone was disgusted. "It''s said that Mo Chenyu is here. Molly comes to play with him." Yang Yilin''s face was full of laughter. He knew that he was full of bad water. Mo yanjue reached out and picked up Molly. "OK, Molly will stay. Go back." With that, close the door. Seeing this, Yang Yilin was in a hurry and pushed the door with both hands: "Hey, elder brother, you are too much. When you come here, you are all guests. Why don''t you let them in?" "Sorry, you are not!" Mo yanjue''s face was expressionless, holding Molly in one hand and pushing the doorknob in the other. The little girl held in his arms by Mo yanjue couldn''t help laughing and covering her mouth. Mo yanjue saw the little girl smile, slightly curved the corner of his mouth, and looked at her tenderly. "Is that what uncle said?" The little girl immediately put her arms around his neck and put honey on her mouth. "Yes, daddy, you can go back. You don''t have to come to pick me up at night. I''ll live in my uncle''s house." The old father, who pressed hard against the door of the room, listened to his daughter''s words like a thousand arrows pierced his heart. "Honey, I''m your father, so you treat him like this?" "Dear father, if you want to have dinner at uncle''s house, just say so." The little girl tore through his careful thought without mercy. Yang Yilin covers his heart. What should I do if my heart hurts? It''s not good to suddenly find out that the child is too smart. "What are you doing here, to be honest?" Look at the little girl''s fancy. Mo yanjue is in a good mood. He wants to find a step for Yang Yilin. "Well, I''m here to have dinner, OK?" Yang Yilin is speechless. Even if the child is not sensible, the Lord will follow him. It''s clear that he can''t be seen well. The voice fell and the door opened. Yang Yilin''s face was red and thick, but he didn''t want to be too shameless in front of his daughter, so he had to hold it hard. Mo yanjue is a kind smile, "look at Molly''s face, come in." This sentence is like a knife again, and it is hard to insert in his heart. Hate teeth itch, but nothing can be said, he suddenly realized that his daughter came today is a mistake, father and daughter at home happy, why to suffer this gas? Most of all, he was rejected by his own daughter. "Here comes Molly. Let''s have a look at it." Although Molly should have called her aunt, Muqiqi couldn''t change it all the time, so she called it all the time. The little girl saw Mu Qiqi come out of the room, and immediately struggled to get down from Mo yanjue. Her little thin legs ran fast: "mummy, I miss you so much!" All of a sudden, Mo yanjue has become a neglected number two. Chapter 1861 What a miserable man, of course, is Yang Yilin. Originally, I came here to eat. As a result, I was kicked into the kitchen to serve their family. It was a pity. What is this called? A stomach of grievances, standing in front of the operating platform, he first took out his mobile phone and sent a circle of friends. "I love myself for three seconds. I''m here to be a guest. Now I''m a cook. There''s no reason!" The picture also shows a cute picture of the giant panda covering his face. Friends circle to send out, the heart is more comfortable, this just put the cell phone back in the pocket, open the refrigerator to plan what food to do. After taking out meat, vegetables and all kinds of bean products from the refrigerator, he was still thinking about the circle of friends. I can''t help but take out my cell phone again to see the comfort everyone gives him. It''s ok if I don''t look at it. I''m upset when I look at it. N more than praise and message, but no one is to comfort him. The most excessive thing is that even if these people don''t comfort him, they also ask him who he''s staying at and want to come over and have dinner together. A big stone in the chest, no mood, straight out of the kitchen, facing the person watching TV in the living room sofa with a voice: "I want to go back, young man." I''m really sorry for the act of begging for help. He had to enter the door after being kicked by the donkey! Someone who is watching the news slowly looks back and glances at him lightly. "Where do you think this is? Come here if you want, and leave if you want?" Yang Yilin ran away and rushed to the living room, "Mo yanjue, don''t overdo it!" The person in the sofa is still very calm, his eyes are like looking at the mentally handicapped. "You have to come in, not I pulled you in. When you enter the door, you should think about the consequences." Yang Yilin''s face was white. He just wanted to refute, and then he listened: "set a good example for the children. Don''t contradict when you talk or do things, or you won''t have any prestige in the children''s mind." Yang Yilin''s mouth twitches. It''s cruel enough to threaten him with a child. Think he''ll be scared? Of course, I did. I turned around angrily and walked towards the kitchen. He didn''t want to spoil his daughter''s big image. Because of Qi, when washing and chopping vegetables, they naturally make a big move on purpose, just like three-year-old children, very childish! Mo yanjue almost invisible hook lip, staring at the TV screen curved eyebrows. The next second followed by a louder voice, and said directly, "our things are expensive. Be careful." You can''t afford to be hurt by something out of your eyes. Yang Yilin''s heart is called "suffocating and bending". He does not try to please others. What''s the matter? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ half an hour later, a nutritious lunch will be served. Two children playing games in the room came running to smell the fragrance, each with a sweet mouth. "Uncle, the food you cooked is so delicious. I can eat two bowls of rice today." "Daddy, give you a compliment!" Yang Yilin, who had been busy for a long time but had no sense of existence, was angry and ran after him with his hands akimbo. "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you two? Don''t you see that I''m wearing an apron? I made this meal. I made it!" Little Molly raised her head and looked at him. Her big, black eyes, like grapes, seemed to be able to talk. "Whoever does it is the same." Yang Yilin held his breath in his throat and didn''t pass out completely. Looking forward to the stars, this guy has to say something to him, right? As a result, the little guy suddenly turned cold and said lightly, "now I suddenly feel that the taste is just like that." Chapter 1862 Fortunately, he had made a table of delicious food for a long time, but he was full of Qi before he opened it. Yang Yilin is depressed. What is he doing here today? Get angry? When he saw that his daughter had climbed up the chair, he did not give up and took a piece of crispy meat to his daughter''s small bowl. "Molly, taste the crispy meat made by daddy. It''s delicious." As a result, the little girl gave him a look of disgust, "Daddy, I asked my uncle to give me a clip." Yang Yilin was hurt again and suffered a lot. He waved to the passing Mo yanjue, "you come, you give her a clip." Mo yanjue was very happy when he saw Yang Yilin''s shriveled appearance. He was usually very bullish, but he didn''t expect that his daughter was a slave in front of her daughter. "Molly, uncle, what would you like to eat?" Mo yanjue stood by the little girl, picked up chopsticks in one hand, and held the back of her chair in the other hand. His good mood was written on his face. "I like all the things uncle gave me." Look at this. It''s very comfortable to hear it. Yang Yilin breathed deeply and almost fainted. Is this his own daughter? Holding his breath, Yang Yilin stands beside the little star''s seat, ready to brush a wave of existence and make his daughter jealous. "Mo Yuchen, what would you like to eat, please help me clip it for you?" "No, I can do it myself." In the face of Yang Yilin''s hospitality, the little guy behaved extremely coldly. He looked like his father both in the way of putting on airs and in the way of speaking. Yang Yilin is sad. He sits on the seat beside him. You don''t let me eat. I make my own food. It''s fragrant! Just about to move the chopsticks, a pair of chopsticks flew towards the back of his hand, "pa" a moment, the white back of his hand instantly red. "Ah, it hurts!" Yang Yilin''s voice was so loud that he quickly withdrew his hand and cried. How could his life be so bitter? Fortunately, he has not the right to eat after working hard for a long time? He looked up with displeasure. He looked up at the deep and sharp eyes of Mo yanjue. Then he heard: "your sister-in-law has not come yet." Yang Yilin kneads the back of the beaten red hand and mumbles unhappily, "then you can''t talk." Mo yanjue glanced at him, his mouth cocked up, heard the footsteps coming, and immediately turned to meet him. "I can do it myself." See Mo yanjue come to help her, Mu Qiqi embarrassed smile. Mo yanjue didn''t make a sound. He just helped her to the dining table. After coming here, I helped her to open the chair, and after she sat down, I took the pillow and put it on her back to make her sit more comfortable. After this series, he didn''t sit down, turned around and poured out a cup of warm water to put on her hand, so he sat next to her steadfastly, picked up her favorite dishes and helped her to put them in the plate in front of her. Yang Yilin, on the other hand, said he was stunned. He knows that his family has many good wives, but he is so patient and careful that he can''t believe it if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes. In contrast to his daughter-in-law, he suddenly felt a little guilty. When sun Zhenzhen gave birth to Molly, he didn''t know. It''s really hard to imagine how she came here with a big stomach. Think about it. It''s sour. For the next meal, he was also a little absent-minded and mixed. Chapter 1863 After lunch, Yang made an excuse to leave. My daughter and little star are having a good time. They don''t care about him at all. No way, he can only let Molly stay. Because Muqiqi had a big stomach, he was worried that the children were not sensible and noisy, and specifically told Molly a few words. Hearing his coming and going, the little girl was not happy. "Daddy, I''m going to be a five-year-old now, not a three-year-old. I know all that, OK?" The little girl''s anxious English came out. Yang Yilin is a fool. How bad his father is. "OK, you know. Daddy will go first and come to pick you up tomorrow." If I don''t leave, my daughter will turn up and don''t recognize him. "Good bye, daddy." When the little girl said goodbye to him, she kept her eyes fixed on Lego in her hand without moving. Yang Yilin is sad. His father is a failure. With a heavy heart, he left Mohist School and drove straight to the place where Zhenzhen recorded the program today. Thinking of the scene that Sir Alex just did to Muqiqi, he felt very uncomfortable. It''s also the husband, who is considerate. It''s considerate to take care of him. And he still lives a life of putting on clothes and opening his mouth. Occasionally conscience finds that doing housework is once or twice a month. Think of him very distressed really, she never said he has been silent and take care of her daughter and merger business. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. You can''t help but step up the gas pedal. You can''t wait to see her and say sorry to her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ TV station. After inquiring, Yang Yilin found the studio where sun Zhenzhen recorded the program. When approaching, I saw the real assistant. He went to say hello and asked when the real work could be finished. For his sudden appearance, the little assistant was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, and then told him about the schedule of Zhenzhen today. After a serious look, he waved his hand to the assistant and said, "I''ll give you a holiday today. Go back to shopping and have a date." After staring at him for two seconds, the assistant stammered, "brother Yang, did I do something wrong?" Yang Yilin saw her frightened face, and then realized what she had misunderstood. He immediately waved his hand and explained anxiously: "no, no, I want to experience your work today. I want to get along with my daughter-in-law at work. Don''t think much about it." The little assistant still has a white face, "brother Yang, if I do something wrong, you can tell me directly..." Yang Yilin is made to cry and laugh by her, "oh my elder sister, it''s really OK. Why is it so hard for me to serve my daughter-in-law?" The little assistant stared at his handsome and broken face for three seconds, licked his lips gently and said tentatively, "you really just look at the real sister''s work?" "Then what else?" Yang Yilin is on the verge of collapse. If you say one more word, you should be autistic. "Well, I''ll give you all these things. Here are all the food and drink. Come on, I''ll go first." Why not give her a holiday? Yang Yilin took the bag and smiled politely at the assistant. "Be careful on the road." "Thank you, brother Yang. Have a good time." With that, he disappeared. And can''t wait to see his daughter-in-law. He sneaks into the studio Chapter 1864 The program that sun Zhenzhen attended today is an emotional talk show. Besides the host and her, there is also an emotional expert, an emotional novel writer. Three women are here to discuss the hottest topics of love, marriage and extramarital affairs. Maybe it''s because Sun Zhen is an actor. When the host asks her to speak, she is always interrupted by the emotional expert in her forties, and then she expresses her own opinions in a particularly unrestrained way. In the face of an older sister than himself, sun Zhenzhen didn''t care about her at first. But this person doesn''t seem to have half the sense of shame and eyes. No matter how the host points her, she still goes her own way and regards herself as the queen of the whole audience. Not only is sun Zhenzhen speechless, but even the writer has been ignored many times. The host''s work was almost robbed by her. For such a situation, Yang Yilin, who sneaks into the staff, is very angry. He can''t bear his temper and wants to show off to his daughter-in-law. Just as he was going to find the director, a familiar voice suddenly came from the stage. What they are talking about now is extramarital affairs. The expert is blaring about what true love is invincible. No one can stop it when it comes. It''s out of control... Sun Zhenzhen has been with her for a long time, and immediately exploded when she heard such a view on the TV program. "Mr. Lin, I don''t agree with you very much. If you don''t control your feelings to get tangled with each other when you know it, it''s shameless. No matter what country it is, it''s immoral to destroy other people''s families. Don''t say that true love is invincible. Two single people can call it true love, and talk about feelings with married people. It''s not love, it''s shameless!" As soon as the words were uttered, thunderous applause burst out from the audience. The audience all agreed with sun Zhenzhen''s statement. Third, extramarital affairs are not right. They are even publicized in TV programs. What kind of emotional expert is this? Liar? Some of the audience can''t sit still. They secretly take out their hands to search the expert''s information on the Internet. It doesn''t matter if you don''t search the result. It''s a shock. The so-called emotion expert is a third party. He likes a rich businessman and commits suicide in order to get to the top of the main room. And her micro blog stands on the highest moral comment all day, which makes her seem like a law. At this time, after hearing sun Zhenzhen''s Refutation of her words, and seeing the audience''s reaction, her face changed from white to red, red to purple, which was called wonderful. Before waiting for her to say anything, the host took sun Zhenzhen''s words directly and praised him severely. Sun Zhenzhen is very indifferent, "I just want to tell you what you want. No one who has a normal heart will accept the existence of a third person." The voice fell, and there was another round of applause under the stage. Even the writer couldn''t help but reach out and clap for her. And the angry face of the neglected expert at this time was obviously dissatisfied with sun Zhenzhen''s taking over her. For the next topic, the host and the two of them talked very hot, occasionally asked the experts a sentence, and the face and tone were not so good. Yang Yilin, hiding in the crowd, proudly raised his lips. He is worthy of being Yang Yilin''s woman. She is powerful enough! Chapter 1865 An hour later, half-time. When Yang Yilin saw this, he immediately took the water glass and prepared to get close to it. In the blink of an eye, sun Zhenzhen walked out of the studio directly. Maybe he went to the bathroom. So many people were present, he didn''t want to attract everyone''s attention, silently took the water cup and went out to find her. Sun Zhenzhen really went to the bathroom, but I didn''t expect that some people who were not good at three views also went with him. After she went to the bathroom, she came out of the cubicle and was directly blocked. "Little girl, I advise you not to be too crazy all the way, or you will not be able to bear the sin!" The so-called expert held her arms and stared at her with high toes. Sun Zhenzhen sneers: "please let me." She didn''t answer at all. The woman was angry. "Didn''t I hear you? In the second half, you dare to talk nonsense to me. Believe it or not, you will never get along in the entertainment circle! " The dog jumped the wall. It''s time for the woman to threaten. Sun Zhenzhen continues to be indifferent. It''s humiliating to break up with such a shameless person! "I say it again, get out of the way!" Sun Zhenzhen glared at her and raised her voice abruptly. The loud voice shocked the tiger''s body and changed her face. She didn''t expect the young girl to be so fierce. She was not afraid of her at all? "Is sun really? I''ll call you now to block you! " The woman was so angry that she panicked for a while. She didn''t know what to do. She could only use this to scare her. Sun Zhenzhen tilted his mouth and smiled brightly. "Fight now. Whoever doesn''t fight is the grandson!" Her own parents are making fun of each other outside. She has already hated the third party of extramarital affairs. What she said just now is just her own opinions. In front of her, the woman actually supports these shameful behaviors under the guise of true love. She has been fed up with her impatience. Now she even chases her to the bathroom to put down cruel words? She doesn''t know her sun Zhenzhen''s last name, does she? The woman took out the mobile phone''s hand to shake unconsciously, she never dreamed that Sun Zhen was so fearless, even forced her to make a phone call. Now she is like a suckling pig on a fire. She has no way out, so she has to make a phone call with her skin on. The phone is to call her husband, a rich businessman, and immediately changed one, whine to death, more tender than the voice of a girl in her early twenties, listening to sun Zhenzhen''s gooseflesh. It''s no wonder that she publicizes the spirit of extramarital affairs. It''s not a good thing for her to listen to this! Sun Zhenzhen just guessed casually. How could he have thought that she had guessed it. The audience outside had already been stir fried. "Honey, I was bullied by a little actor of the 18th line. You must make up your mind for me..." the other party didn''t know what to say. The woman covered her mouth and smiled, and Jiao didi said that she hated it. It''s disgusting that sun Zhenzhen almost didn''t spit out yesterday''s meal. What is bad for an old woman in her forties to learn? She has to learn from other girls. She can imagine how disgusting it is without asking. Sun Zhenzhen curled his mouth, walked to the washing table, automatically shielded from external interference, and washed his hands slowly. A few minutes later, the woman hung up and came back. Just by the sound of the high-heeled shoes on her feet, I knew that the man must have agreed to her request. Chapter 1866 "I''ll tell you that you''ll get a call from your company in three minutes!" A woman doesn''t know sun Zhenzhen''s way at all. She thinks her rich businessman husband can do anything. She just told her husband that she was an artist of the 18th line, and the other side really believed her and agreed to her with no difficulty. Who could have thought that sun zhenfeidan was not the wife of the 18th line, but also the wife of Yang Yilin, who was also implicated in the Mohist family... After sending his assistant to check it, the rich businessman was scared out of a cold sweat. Recently, they happened to have a project to cooperate with Mohist. When they learned that the man his wife offended had a thousand connections with Mohist, they immediately called back. When a woman sees her husband calling, she thinks it''s done. It''s called "one can". Fortunately, she doesn''t have a tail. If she has a tail, she will go up to the sky. "Hum, how can you wait?" The woman sneered coldly, and answered the phone bravely, "Hello, husband, is it done?" The other side immediately grumbled: "what can be done, you quickly apologize to others, I will go right away!" What do you say, husband? How can I apologize to her? Do you know how many people she just let me lose on the stage? " "Shut up! Do you know who she is? She is the wife of Yang Yilin, the movie emperor, and the daughter-in-law of Mo yanjue, the richest man! If you offend her, we all have to get out of the Cloud City! " The other side directly scolded and said, "kill" her heart. If the cooperation between him and Mohist becomes yellow because of this, she will be dismissed immediately! "Honey, I don''t know... I know" she knows to pay attention to some beauty care at home all day. She doesn''t know who is the richest man in the world at all. She only knows that her husband is more rich than powerful. The rest don''t care. She knows to connect with others on the Internet all day to show her high level. Now she was scolded by her husband. She wanted to find a crack to get in. "Now that I know it, I''ll apologize to others and stabilize them first. I''ll be right there!" The man shouted at her. What else did the woman want to say? The phone was dead. Just now, I was so proud of myself. In a twinkling of an eye, I was like a eggplant beaten by frost. Sun Zhenzhen turned off the tap and turned to see her. "How about that? Can you shut me down? " The woman listened to sun Zhenzhen''s voice. She turned around and did not dare to look her in the eyes. After a moment''s hesitation, she murmured, "yes... I''m sorry." Sun Zhenzhen sneers and refuses to accept her apology at all, bypassing her to go out. As a result, the woman thought of the man scolding her and stopped her suddenly, saying nothing to let her out. "You can''t go!" Sun Zhenzhen has been putting up with her. Unexpectedly, this man is so eager. His tongue is against his cheek. His patience has reached the limit. "Get out of the way!" She stared at the woman in front of her, almost squeezing these two words out of her teeth. The woman also glared at her angrily. If it wasn''t for the man to say that she couldn''t be bothered, he would have to bear to do it now. "You can''t leave. I''ve told you I''m sorry. You have to have an attitude!" Sun Zhenzhen was defeated by the naivete of a woman. She laughed loudly. I wonder how she lived such a big life. "What are you laughing at? I''ve told you I''m sorry, you can''t rely on your own attitude of relying on the mountain! " Chapter 1867 Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing. "What kind of attitude do you want me to have? It''s nothing to do with you and a friendly voice? " "What do you think of me?" The woman is not convinced of the fork waist, pull the voice to shout, with the shrew no voice difference. "It''s not so good. You''re in charge. You just want to get out of the way." Sun Zhenzhen has been holding back from her understanding. Otherwise, he would have shouted at her. A man with such a nonsense and Three Outlooks is really unworthy of her. "What do you mean? You just want to say good dogs don''t stand in the way. I find that you can really pretend to be a sage. Don''t tell me that you have no means to get along with Yang Yilin? " The more the woman said, the more the clamor looked like the fried chicken, the hair on her body would shake off. "Don''t think of others with your dirty thoughts, my daughter-in-law, you can''t stand up to it!" At the door of the toilet, a tall and powerful figure suddenly appeared. Hearing the sound, they looked at the door with different faces. Compared with the shocked expression on the face of the old woman, Sun Zhen smiled like a flower, and his voice softened unconsciously, "how did you come?" Yang Yilin strides in and takes sun Zhenzhen''s hand over the old woman. "I don''t want to be so good as my daughter-in-law!" Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes smiled at the moment, as if the unpleasant scene had not happened at all. He looked at Yang Yilin''s eyes with little stars. "I went out. It''s a women''s bathroom." Sun Zhenzhen smiles sweetly and pushes Yang Yilin out, as if the woman in front of him doesn''t exist at all. "I came in after I had a fight with the program group..." I was rejected by my daughter-in-law, and Yang Yilin''s tone was full of grievances. And Leng in the toilet woman only half a day back to God, is ready to chase out, her husband called the past. She immediately picked it up with a worried face, and almost cried, "husband, are you here? I''ve been bullied... " " shut up, where are you now? I came to see you. " The man galloped all the way, anxious to follow the ants on the hot pot, she poured out a good mouth and knew to cry. People in their forties are not ashamed! "I''ll come out to find you..." the woman''s scolded brains are all muddled. She said pitifully and walked out at the same time. * lounge. Yang Yilin sat down with sun Zhenzhen, served tea and poured water, which made the host and emotional writers envious. In front of others, Sun Zhen was also a little embarrassed and said shyly, "I''ll come myself." "No, I''m taking the place of Xiao Li today. I''m your assistant now. I should do all these things." Yang Yilin didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He continued to serve him attentively. Sun Zhenzhen looked at him with a wrung brow. At last, he couldn''t help it Yang Yilin''s hand was shaking fiercely with a fan. He looked at his daughter-in-law wrongly. "Daughter-in-law, I just didn''t take medicine for you, but I didn''t take such a bully." "Then tell me what kind of excitement you have today?" Anyway, sun really doesn''t think he''s right today. "You don''t expect me to be better." As the couple were chatting, the door of the rest room was knocked open, and an old man dressed as a upstart came in with an expert who was a yes man Chapter 1868 In an instant, the rest room is as quiet as a chicken. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two people who came in. The old man smiled and walked directly to sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin in his seat. "Miss Sun, Mr. Yang, I''m sorry. My wife is so unkind and offended. I hope the two adults don''t remember the villains. Don''t worry." Yang Yilin got up from his seat and raised his chin slightly. "Of course, we won''t take it to heart" the man reached out excitedly and wanted to shake hands with Yang. As a result, he heard Yang Yilin''s special words, "because she doesn''t deserve it!" The voice fell, the man stretched out his hand in the air, and his face is like vegetable leaves, green and green. And the woman hiding behind him, with a thick face and a thick neck, raised her head and glared at Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin looked at her angry eyes and sneered, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? A light dead Junior is willing to kill the original match for the sake of being on top. Today, he is still on the program and preaches about extramarital affairs. The third is the so-called true love invincible. How can this kind of person be worthy of our family''s true heart? " Once again, the host and the author''s guest all listened to silly, no wonder her views are so wonderful, so she herself is a junior, really shameless! The host and the writer couldn''t help talking in a low voice and pointing at the woman. The woman is a little flustered, secretly drag her husband''s sleeve, trying to let her husband stand out to speak for her. Who ever thought that his husband would continue to apologize to others, and ignore her at all, so that she would stand shamelessly and accept everyone''s ridicule. "Come on, I advise you to go quickly, don''t pollute the air here. As for apology, it''s not necessary at all!" Yang Yilin was tired of listening to men''s chatter and began to drive them away. At this time, the people in the program came to inform them that the recording of the second half of the program was about to start. Sun Zhen, who had been away from the affair, stood up slowly from the chair and didn''t look at the woman in front of him. He said something to Yang Yilin and waited for me, then walked out in a big way. Then the host and the writer followed. When the woman moved to catch up, the crew informed her, "Ms. Lin, your recording is not needed in the second half. As for the liquidated damages, we will compensate you according to the contract." "Why don''t I record it?" Women do not believe in the shouting, but the staff of the program group has not head back to leave. "Hello, husband, they... Women want their husband to ask her for a story. The man said angrily, "shut up!" Yang Yilin looked at the two men fighting against each other, and then he tilted his mouth and walked out of the room. "Mr. Yang, listen to me, we really know it''s wrong. You''re generous... The man is still chasing Yang Yilin''s ass and explaining. Yang Yilin went out without looking back and ignored him at all. Woman Wei Qu Baba''s husband grabbed, "husband, you don''t chase, you don''t see his arrogant virtue?"? It''s just insulting us... " " you know what, we''ve been working together in Mohist recently. If he says anything to President Mohist, you and I have to go to the West and the North! " The woman is silly, looking at the back of her husband''s angry departure, half a day to slow down. Chapter 1869 At the beginning of the second half of the program, the host explained that in the first half, the experts publicized extramarital affairs, and the third party was not moral and the purpose of the program, so she was disqualified as a guest. The voice fell, and thunderous applause broke out under the stage of the whole studio. Everyone clapped for the arrangement of the program group. This is the attitude that a country, a society and a program should have. The second half of the recording was easy and smooth without some of the three wrong people. It''s said that three women are in a play, and their three women chat harmoniously. If it wasn''t for the director to stop, I would have forgotten that it was on the show. The happy time is always short. The program will be recorded soon. Thank you to the program team and the audience. Everyone is ready to leave. When sun Zhenzhen found Yang Yilin and was about to leave, she asked the female writer to catch up quickly and hand over a book. "Sister Zhenzhen, would you please sign for me?" Sun Zhen is really stupefied for a while, and readily agrees, "OK." She took over the book in the hand of the female writer and sent you to open the first page. She wrote down her own name. At the same time, she noticed a sentence on the title page. "All the days related to you are sunny and colorful." She read it carefully in her heart, then slowly raised her head, and looked at the girl in front of her with special surprise, "you wrote this book?" Girls are network writers, who write novels about love between men and women, but the one sun Zhenzhen holds is a little different. "Well, I wrote a novel about secret love." When the girl mentioned the contents, her smiling face suddenly became a little stiff. Sun Zhenzhen realized something and asked with a smile, "can you give me a copy? I like this kind of novel." As soon as the girl heard the light, she immediately took off her backpack from her shoulder, opened the zipper and took out a brand new one for sun Zhenzhen. She said excitedly, "here you are." The big star likes her novels. She is really flattered. After exchanging the books in their hands, sun Zhenzhen said again, "would you please sign for me?" "Me?" The girl was shocked. The big star asked her to sign, which she couldn''t imagine in her dream. Today, it really came true. "Yes, why not give face?" Sun Zhenzhen is joking with her. "No, no, No." The girl is serious. She immediately waves her hand and takes up the pen and signs her pen name on it: Half sugar. And her real name is Tang Xia. After signing it, he handed it to sun Zhenzhen respectfully, "I hope you like it." Sun Zhenzhen smiled, "is it convenient to leave your contact information, and I''ll read it for you after reading it." Tang Xia was flattered again and stared at Sun Zhenzhen excitedly. "Yes, of course." He immediately took out his mobile phone, left the phone and added wechat, just like the fans meeting. Yang Yilin stood silently and waited. He felt a little sour. Didn''t the girl see him after standing so long? Or is he not really famous, girls are not rare to ask for his signature? Just when he was bored and unhappy, sun Zhenzhen said goodbye to Tang Xia, came to take his arm and smiled sweetly, "go home." Someone is a little jealous. "Why do you want someone''s contact information?" Sun Zhenzhen smiles mysteriously and says, "keep secret!" Chapter 1870 When they came out of the TV station, sun Zhenzhen remembered where his daughter was going. Yang Yilin is very happy. "Get on the bus first. I''ll tell you when you get on the bus." Sun Zhenzhen glared at him. He didn''t have a good face. He asked him to take care of the children at home, but he came here to be an assistant. It was heartfelt. A face is not happy to sit in the car, sun Zhenzhen first time to ask: "you say?" Yang Yilin, smiling, fastened her seat belt. "Molly went to the old Mohist''s house to play with the stars. I can''t let her go. I just want to live in his house for one night. Just in time, we can have a romantic world of two, don''t you think?" When talking about the back, he leaned towards sun Zhenzhen''s side, his tone and eyes were obviously different. Sun Zhenzhen glared at him with a wrung brow. "If Molly wants to stay, you will let her stay. How could Qiqi take care of two children with a big stomach? What do you want me to say about you? " Yang Yilin is aggrieved and rubs her arm. "Isn''t there still Lao Mo? Don''t worry. We Molly don''t tire them. Don''t be angry." Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help it. He reached out and patted him on the top of his head. "Let''s go, what are you still doing?" Seeing his wife''s rain cleared up, Yang Yilin immediately smiled, "OK, the two people''s world is beginning." Sun Zhen is speechless. What''s in his mind? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ superior restaurants. Yang Yilin specially sent people to pack the venue in advance, and designed some small romances, hoping to win the real joy. As a result, sun Zhenzhen began to roll his eyes when he saw the flowers all over the road. "Can you spend money on the ground in the future?" make complaints about someone who hears the fatal vomit of his daughter-in-law, and almost fails to pass away. He had to work hard to find someone to design the result in exchange for a sentence that cost money? Is he short of money? "My daughter-in-law, let''s have fun when we come out. Let''s go back and talk about these little things." Sun Zhen really didn''t know what medicine he took wrong today. He didn''t care about it, so he had to walk into it reluctantly. After sitting down, as she imagined, first the violin and then the piano, the atmosphere was instantly set off. Do you want to say moving? Well, a little. Do you like it? I can''t talk about it. If you have free money to do this, you might as well give more money to do something meaningful. For example, she wants to contact Tang Xia about books today, which is to do something of great significance. That sentence: all the days about you are sunny and colorful. With this sentence, sun Zhenzhen dares that the content of the book can''t be wrong. In particular, Tang Xia introduced that the book was about secret love, which strengthened some ideas in her heart. As actors, it''s really difficult for them to receive their 100% favorite books. It''s better to find out what they think is satisfactory. If they can''t say well, they can be a director and design the most desired film in their mind. Yang Yilin helped her pour the wine with a smile, but she was thoughtful. She sat down and admitted the mistake: "daughter in law, I know it''s wrong. If you don''t like it next time, I won''t engage in these stupid things." "Want to make me happy?" Sun Zhenzhen holds up his glass and takes a sip. Yang Yilin''s desire to win came up, "of course, your daughter-in-law said." Chapter 1871 "I''m going to make a small cost movie myself. Are you my first investor?" When sun Zhenzhen said this, he also raised his eyebrows, which was a kind of winking. After hearing this, Yang Yilin was shocked for two seconds. Then he was surprised and said, "let''s make movies ourselves?" Sun Zhenzhen''s overbearing side leak, "what can I do for you?" Yang Yilin was shocked after drinking wine. His daughter-in-law is brave enough to do anything that some men dare not think. After a few seconds, he looked at her seriously. "Seriously?" Sun Zhenzhen nodded, "of course, do you think that was a joke when I was working?" Yang Yilin thought about it carefully, but it didn''t seem to be. His daughter-in-law was afraid of her own madness in the face of 200% hard work. "OK, then I will support you. What can I do? I will listen to your arrangement!" In front of his daughter-in-law, he had no principles, let alone their own work, he had no need to say. Although being a director has been a cross-border, it can''t be learned. It''s not that anyone can learn everything in his life. Listen to Yang Yilin agreed, Sun Zhen really curved the corner of his mouth, "good!" The service staff playing the piano nearby heard the sound and their hands were shaking. Gee, what''s the big news about the private relationship between the gods and goddesses? When Yang Yingdi, a big man, was faced with the true goddess, he looked like a kitten. He couldn''t see it! because Yang Yilin approved her to do what she wanted to do. Sun Zhenzhen was in a good mood all night. Because of this, someone who laughs like a fool thinks that something can happen when he gets home tonight... Br > as a result, when he gets home, his daughter-in-law takes the book about secret love and goes straight to the study without even giving him a look. Yang Yilin stayed in the porch, and the whole person was stupid. Isn''t the plot supposed to develop like this? Why do you do this to him? because it was hard for her daughter to be away from home, so he was so unwilling to be so willing to give up such a good opportunity. He did not give up his shoes. He changed his shoes first to take a bath in the room, changed his clean home furnishing clothes, and finally sprayed a little perfume. Because the door of the study wasn''t locked, he pushed the door open lightly, and saw sun Zhenzhen, who was absorbed in reading books in a single sofa in front of the window. At the corner of his mouth, he raised a bad smile. He put down his steps and approached her step by step carefully. At last, he hugged her from behind and kissed her on the side of her face and earlobe. "Ah!" Sun Zhenzhen was shocked by his disappearance and screamed and bounced out of the sofa. After seeing clearly that the person who came in was him, his face was angry: "what are you doing?" Surprised and frightened, Yang Yilin stood in place, weak and covered. His hands, frozen in the air, moved. He tried to explain, "it''s late. I''m going to ask you to go to bed." "You scared me to death. I''m not sleepy yet. Go to sleep first. I''ll sleep after reading this book." Calm down and look at his slightly pitiful expression. Sun is really angry and funny. He really has no way to deal with him. "I''m not sleepy either. I''ll accompany you!" He didn''t want to lie in bed alone. He might as well read with her. "Then go there and choose your own book. Don''t disturb me." With that, sun Zhenzhen sat in the sofa again. Yang Yilin is aggrieved. Can''t two people read the same book? Chapter 1872 This is as like as two peas of sun, who really love you for many years. The content is very real and very penetrating. It can arouse the readers'' sympathy. In several touching places, sun Zhenzhen, a heartless man, could not help but feel a bit sad. It can be seen how good the content of this book is. If she had not guessed wrong, there are more or less stories of the author in this book, all of which will be so touching and true. Now, she seems more interested in Tangxia. She was fascinated by what she saw here, almost to the point of infatuation. At the desk, someone started to take a copy of [actor''s self-cultivation] and pretended. After watching it for a few minutes, he couldn''t get through it. He kept looking at the table and kowtowing. At last, he simply fell asleep on the table. Sun Zhenzhen, who was absorbed in reading, didn''t notice that he was asleep. Maybe he forgot that there was another person in this room. Until lying on the table, the sleeping man did not know how to fall on the carpet and made a lot of noise, she was shocked and turned around. "Why are you still here?" Seeing that he fell to the ground, sun Zhenzhen immediately put down his book and helped him. Yang Yilin, who was so scared that he was almost lost, got up from the ground and looked left and right. Where am I? What am I doing? Sun Zhenzhen could not help laughing at his silly and lovely expression. He immediately reached out and helped her up. "I''ll take you back to your room to sleep." Yang Yilin''s brain is still muddled at the moment. Without any reaction, he walked out of the study with sun Zhenzhen''s steps. When he was sent back to his bedroom by sun Zhenzhen, he was scared to be dirty, which finally made him feel better. "Aren''t you still sleeping?" At this time, Sun Zhen''s brain is in a state of extreme excitement because of that book. How can he sleep and comfort him to lie down? "You sleep first, I''ll wait a moment." Yang Yilin''s fans closed their eyes and said, "you should go to bed earlier. Staying up late is not good for your health." Sun Zhenzhen could not help laughing at his stupidity. "I see. You can sleep steadily." Gently help him to cover the quilt. Sun Zhenzhen just left the bedroom and went back to the study to finish the book. After dawn, the first thing she did was to contact Tang Xia, the author of the book. "I want to make a movie out of your" like you for many years ". Are you interested?" At the other end of the phone, Tang Xiagang woke up and his brain was still confused. As a result, he was stunned by her words and didn''t react for a long time. "Tang Xia, are you listening to me?" For a long time, sun Zhenzhen asked in a low voice. This time, a voice came from the other end of the phone. Tang Xia asked cautiously, "true sister, did you just say that you want to adapt my novel into a movie?" She couldn''t believe what she heard was true, so she dared to ask again. "Yes!" Sun Zhenzhen''s answer is very straightforward. Once she has determined what to do, no matter how difficult it is, she will not give up. Her voice fell, and then she heard a scream, "ah ah ah, really sister, are you saying it really? Can my novel be adapted into a movie? Can my novel really be adapted into a movie? " Sun Zhenzhen was scared, but soon she raised her lips and smiled. She could feel the excitement of Tang Xia, just as she felt when she first joined the industry and could make a film. It''s wonderful and incredible. Chapter 1873 After a brief chat, sun Zhenzhen said that preparations should be made first, and then the adaptation work should be discussed in detail. Tang Xia was too excited to find the north. Sun Zhenzhen said what it was. The two made an appointment to call at any time, and then hung up. After hanging up, sun Zhenzhen''s mobile phone appeared a lot of news push, many @ her. She couldn''t help but click one of them to go in and have a look. The reason is that she attended the emotional interview program yesterday. The famous speech of the expert who advocated extramarital affairs was also put on the Internet, and her speech was recorded by the audience on the site and put on the Internet, which naturally caused a lot of trouble. All of a sudden, the expert became a "red man" on the Internet. Many netizens ran to her micro blog and scolded her, saying everything. What''s more, the scandal before the expert, how to find the donkey from the donkey, how to force the rich businessman to die, how to become the so-called emotional expert, even the family address, etc. have been turned upside down. It is said that a large number of female compatriots poisoned by extramarital affairs organized to go to her house for containment, and any rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs were smashed at her door. She even dared not go out. Even her husband, a rich businessman, was also hurt by her news, and was found to be a loophole in their company''s tax evasion and tax evasion by the Internet users of Shentong. He directly reported it to the tax authorities and asked them to investigate. In just one night, their lives have changed dramatically. Sun Zhenzhen looked on coldly and glanced at all the news. He had no idea. As she had expected, such a person with three wrong views must not be recognized by everyone. No one can stand such a wonderful idea. just didn''t expect this netizen to give such awesome power, unexpectedly even the tax evasion and tax evasion of other husband''s company has been involved, and it is really excellent! After turning off the news, she points into sister Cai''s circle of friends. She and her mother have been traveling for several days. I wonder if she is in a better mood? In fact, it''s hard to recover for a while if someone has such a big accident at home. If it''s her, she doesn''t know how to deal with it. It''s just that she misses sister Cai at work a little bit. What''s the opinion of sister Cai when she wants to make a movie by herself? Open up her circle of friends, a lot of photos with her mother, I guess I want to keep something. According to the photos, she and her mother are in good condition. There are some photos with bright smiles, but I don''t know if they come out from the bottom of my heart. She silently looked through the circle, praised the beautiful photos she thought, and then quietly backed out. Don''t disturb her at this time. When sister CAI was not around, she began to think about who to consult or learn from. In the end, she put her goal on Mo yanjue. He is the boss of Mohist entertainment. He is sure to know a lot of professionals in this field, and can also give her some useful suggestions. So while picking up Molly by the way, she drove to Green Bay by herself. Hearing the doorbell, Mo yanjue went to open the door and saw that it was her. He motionless raised his eyebrow and said, "come to meet Molly in the morning?" Something to ask for, sun Zhenzhen naturally took out a good attitude, some embarrassed stroked the hair, smiled: "is not!" Chapter 1874 Mo yanjue leaves the door, asks sun Zhenzhen to come in, looks at her in the eyes to be more meaningful. Sun Zhenzhen, who has always had a real disposition and what to say, suddenly became garrulous today. If he said nothing, Mo yanjue really didn''t believe it. "What about seventy-seven?" After entering the door to change shoes, sun Zhenzhen looked around. "Do yoga in the gym. Go straight to the gym. I''ll prepare breakfast." We are all familiar with each other. Naturally, there are not so many things to get along with. As sun Zhenzhen walked to the gym, he turned around and said, "I''ll have one for you, too. I haven''t eaten it, thanks." Mo yanjue didn''t speak. He walked to the kitchen. In fact, she didn''t say that Mo yanjue would also prepare for her. It''s strange that she came to eat so early. Although I don''t know why she came, he must have asked for something. He probably had a certain number in mind. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the gym. Muqiqi is practicing some yoga that the yoga teacher handed in to help produce and maintain the body. See sun Zhenzhen push the door in, take a deep breath slowly, take back the action bit by bit. Then he looked at her with a surprised face, "Why are you here?" Sun Zhenzhen sits on her yoga ball and shakes left and right, "why, don''t you welcome me?" "How can it be? I wish you could come to accompany me every day. It''s a pity, big star, busy." Muqiqi deliberately soured her. Sun Zhen really didn''t look at her angrily, "why don''t you say your husband takes care of you so well that we dare not come at all?" "That''s what it said." Muqiqi blushed a little. She was not the first one to say that. Many friends can''t stand Mo yanjue''s meticulous care for her when they come to visit. "Don''t deny it. My family, Yang Yilin, went crazy when he came back yesterday." did not make complaints about her toil yesterday when Yang Yilin was eating. They said they had no love for the show, and they said they were coming to visit. "Ha ha ~" Mu Qiqi couldn''t help laughing. "That''s why you came to pick up Molly today "Yes, he''s crazy. How can he come?" Sun Zhenzhen is a woman who has no weakness even when she blackmails her husband. Seeing such ferocious sun Zhenzhen, Mu Qiqi suddenly thought of the news headlines he saw in the early morning, and his eyes brightened. "Zhenzhen, don''t say that when you meet someone, you are the most attractive. Maybe your family Yang Yilin also takes a fancy to you. After all, you don''t miss him." "Hey, are you praising me or damaging me?" Sun Zhenzhen stared and pretended to be angry. "Of course, it''s about praising you. Don''t you see how netizens praise you? I''m a real sister in the society, and I don''t have many cruel words! Cattle! " Muqiqi gave her a thumbs up. Sun Zhenzhen is too lazy to take care of her. She gets up from the yoga ball, walks over to reach for her hand and helps her get up from the yoga mat. "How about the children? Are they still sleeping?" "You think it''s like your Yang Yilin. You''ve been playing games upstairs for a long time." Sun Zhen is really not happy. Why dis their Yang Yilin? In the living room. Sun Zhenzhen helps Muqiqi to the sofa and sits down, while she goes upstairs to see the children. "Molly, star, Mommy come in." she knocks on the door excitedly and goes in. She sees two children lying on the ground and making a serious puzzle. One of them shouts Mommy, and the other also shouts dry Mommy. She doesn''t stop to deal with her. Sun Zhen is frozen in the room. Suddenly she is in a low mood. Is she so miserable now that the children don''t want to play with her? Chapter 1875 Seeing the children ignore her, sun Zhenzhen is hurt in his heart. At last, he says that he will eat breakfast before he comes downstairs. On the dining table, the two children are very obedient. They eat their own things, which well explains what is "food without words". Sun Zhenzhen was surprised by this. It''s reasonable for little star to be as cool as his father, but she still knows her own daughter''s virtue. I wish I could sing a song to them when I eat every day. It''s so quiet today, which is obviously abnormal. Can''t help but get close to her daughter. She asks with concern, "Molly, what''s wrong?" The little girl looked dumb and shook her head. Sun Zhenzhen frowned. "Then why don''t you talk today?" I''m used to chirping at ordinary times. I''m not used to being so quiet today. "My uncle said no food, no sleep, no words. We should say good civilized children." The daughter looked at her seriously and said to her. The earnest little expression made her look as if she didn''t understand. He was hated by his own daughter and had nothing to say. Sun Zhen touched his daughter''s head and boasted that he was really good. Then he sat back in silence with no face. I was going to discuss making movies with Mo yanjue at the dinner table. As a result, my daughter said that she had a bad head. She could only chew bread silently, just like chewing wax. After finishing breakfast, Mo yanjue plunges into the kitchen to clean up again, so that she can''t find a chance to talk with him. Fortunately, a close friend of hers who knew her, looked at her absent-minded appearance and asked, "what''s the matter with you looking for him?" Just by the way, sun Zhenzhen smiled angrily. "It''s my close friend, who knows me. I plan to make a small-cost movie by myself. There are many things I don''t understand. Today I come to visit my teacher... And" SUN Zhenzhen tells Mu Qiqi about Tang Xia''s novel and some of her ideas about making a movie, and wants her to help her come up with ideas. I didn''t expect Mu Qiqi to read Tang Xia''s novel on the Internet. According to her, because of the novel, she shed tears. So hearing that sun Zhenzhen said he was going to make that [like you for many years] into a movie, Mu Qiqi clapped happily. "It''s true. It''s great. I''m the first one to support you. It''ll look good when it''s taken! Move everyone! " With Muqiqi, the number one fan, sun Zhenzhen has some confidence in his heart. "Just say that to you, I''ll do it!" "What are you talking about?" At this time, Mo yanjue, who had finished cleaning the kitchen, came over with the fruit in his hand and put it on the tea table for the two of them. Without waiting for sun Zhenzhen to speak, Mu Qiqi excitedly publicized for her, "I really want to make a movie and ask you for advice. It''s a story about secret love. I mentioned it to you the other day. Do you remember?" How could he forget it? His wife didn''t sleep at night in pursuit of the novel, but she worried about him. The most deadly thing is to cry after reading it. He can''t be too quick to see it. He can''t help it at all. This period of time is not easy to see, he just stopped a few days, the result Sun Zhen really ran to make what movie? It depends on how happy he is? "Mr. Mo, you have to support it. Is it up to you whether the company''s artists can change from actors to action directors?" Sun Zhenzhen climbed up the pole, and didn''t give Mo yanjue a chance to refuse at all. Mo yanjue: "..." he means very square! Chapter 1876 After hearing sun Zhenzhen''s idea, Mo yanjue agreed with her from a professional point of view, so she was recommended to go to a professional of the company to negotiate further work. With the strong support of the boss, sun Zhenzhen is 100 times more confident and happy. "Mr. Mo, I will try my best to win the box office and report to you!" Sun Zhenzhen is full of confidence. Mo yanjue smiled and didn''t speak. If he didn''t look at his wife''s face, he wouldn''t care about these things. Sun Zhenzhen can''t wait to find a professional to talk with and ask her daughter to go with her. As a result, her daughter said nothing and she would stay to play with brother Xingxing, which makes sun Zhenzhen helpless. "Let Molly stay." Muqiqi helps Molly talk. "That''s too much trouble." Sun Zhen is really worried about her children''s quarrel until Muqiqi. She is now in the late stage of pregnancy. Her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. She may not have a good rest at night. "It''s OK. I''m here." The silent Mo yanjue finally opened his mouth. Sun Zhenzhen still feels a little embarrassed, "then I''ll let Yang Yilin pick her up later." "It''s OK. You can rest assured. Hurry up, director Sun." Mu Qiqi laughs at her. Sun Zhenzhen reached out and gently hugged her. "Pay attention to rest." "Yes, let''s go." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Morse entertainment. Although it is the 11th holiday, many departments are working. There is no legal holiday in the entertainment industry. Generally, people are more idle when they are working. The more everyone is off, the more busy they are. Like other movies and TV series, they are released in summer and winter in order to cooperate with students'' holidays and strive for audience rating and box office. This golden week is no exception. So when sun Zhenzhen arrived at the company, he saw that people from all departments were busy in a group, and no one could take care of her at all. Finally, one of them took her to the meeting room, but no one came to see her, left or right. Hey, she''s a little grumpy! If it wasn''t for the movie, she would have left. After drinking more than ten cups of coffee in a row, she finally heard the door of the office next to her open. She was so worried that she opened the door of the conference room and went out. As a result, she saw the general manager in charge of film adaptation send Yang Yilin out of the office. "Why are you here?" It''s quite an accident to see Yang Yilin here. Shouldn''t he sleep at home at this time? I saw Yang Yilin introduce her to the manager, "president Fang, this is my wife sun Zhenzhen, this is president Fang." Sun Zhenzhen''s face was dazed, and he went up to shake hands with the other side "Hello Mrs. Yang, Yang shaodu told me about the movie you want to make. I also sent someone to check the novel on the Internet. There are many readers, and the response is very wrong. If it''s adapted into a movie, the effect should be good. I''ve talked with Yang Shao. Next, let''s buy the copyright... First" after all, we are professionals and say a lot about Sun Zhen It''s something that she didn''t think of at all. At the same time, she seems to see the dawn of hope. With the help of such professionals, she believes that the film can start shooting. From the company, sun Zhenzhen has been staring at Yang Yilin with the eyes of inquiry. Yang Yilin''s heart was hairy when she looked at her. "Daughter in law, don''t look at me like this. You always think I''ve done something wrong." Sun Zhenzhen reaches out and hooks his chin ¡¤ Chapter 1877 Sun Zhenzhen reaches out his hand and gently hooks Yang Yilin''s chin. He looks at the light in his eyes as if he can read his heart. "Tell me, why go to president Fang first?" When sun Zhenzhen said this, he was very tall and aggressive. But Yang Yilin, who was holding her chin, was different. She was so lonely and weak that she seemed to cry. In particular, with Yang Yilin''s honey smeared mouth, what he said was even more tiresome than worth his life. He said smilingly, "of course, it''s to help your daughter-in-law and adults share it. You have to prepare yourself to be a director, and I have to give some help as your junior assistant, don''t you?" Sun Zhenzhen is really complacent, "so sensible?" "Of course, my daughter-in-law is very good. Naturally, I am excellent." Yang Yilin went on with sun Zhenzhen''s words to make her happy. Sun Zhenzhen is in a good mood today. Naturally, he also eats his way. He goes straight to the front and pecks at his mouth. Then he takes his arm and walks towards the parking lot. In public, his daughter-in-law even kissed him so boldly. Yang Yilin was so stupid that he didn''t believe all this was true. Until sitting in the car, the eyes of the two eyes are still blurred, as if in a dream. "Honey, tell me. Where can I eat later?" Seeing that it''s late, it''s time to have lunch. Sun Zhen really plans to find a place to celebrate. "Let''s buy some food to eat at home. I''ll cook it," said Yang Yilin, who had come back to his mind He received stimulation in the old Mohist school yesterday. He also planned to show his consideration for his wife at all times, which is the standard match for a good man. Sun Zhenzhen is a little surprised at his suggestion. He is afraid of trouble. He often eats outside. When he is at home, he is also a servant or a takeaway. The chance to cook is even rarer than the chance to go to heaven. Unlike the time when she pursued her forgiveness, she was so attentive all day long that she wished she could prepare three meals a day for both of them. So, it''s the same for a man to be married or not to be married. Fortunately, she has a big heart and doesn''t care about here at all. Anyway, he has her and his daughter in mind. But he offered to go home to cook today, which made Sun Zhen not react at once. He was stunned for a few seconds before he said, "are you sure?" "Of course!" Seeing that sun Zhenzhen doubted his eyes, Yang Yilin was hurt so much that he looked like a bad guy. He''s very considerate, and he can take care of people, OK? Before the world is not on the old Mo a peerless good man? Unfortunately, compared with the elder brothers, he really can''t rank. Who let Mo yanjue, Kong Laosan, song Qingyun, dote on his wife to be more and more insane and inhuman! But he has the confidence to surpass them and to be a better man than them. Thinking of this, he was full of endless strength. He would like to rush home to make a table of delicious food now. Seeing his change, Sun Zhen is really curious and happy. No woman is not happy to see her husband willing to take the initiative to do housework. "Let''s go to the supermarket first." Yang Yilin was so excited that he drove on the road. Sun Zhenzhen immediately took out his mobile phone. "I''d better place an order from the Internet, and go to the supermarket to cause unnecessary panic." How can they think that even if they don''t go to the supermarket, there is still a lot of storm on the Internet Chapter 1878 Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin come home. The vegetables, fruits and fruits ordered from the Internet have also been delivered, so the two people carry the food directly into the door. After entering the door, Yang Yilin took the initiative to let Sun Zhenzhen go back to his room to change clothes and rest, and he went directly into the kitchen. Last night, I thought the arrangement was romantic, but when I got home, sun Zhenzhen went straight to my study and didn''t pay any attention. After being suppressed for several days, he was so excited that he really wanted to do something while his daughter was not at home. So, first of all, please my daughter-in-law''s stomach. Slowly, he still can''t believe that today he really wants to refuse him, can''t he? Sun Zhenzhen went back to his room to change clothes and went straight to the study again. It was not easy to make a movie by herself. Although someone helped her, she had to study and work harder by herself. Otherwise, everything depended on others, and there was no sense for her to do it. Yang Yilin takes good dishes and goes to the bedroom with a satisfied face. It turned out that she didn''t take a rest at all, but sat silently in front of the computer to study. Yang Yilin leaned against the door frame and looked at her, his mind mixed. His daughter-in-law works so hard. What other reason does he have for hanging around all day and not doing his business? Gently walked over, hands on the real shoulder, soft tone: "daughter-in-law, let''s eat first, and then watch." Sun Zhenzhen looks up and smiles. And someone stares at her seductive lips and can''t help lowering his head... Br > "disgusting!" Sun Zhenzhen blushed and pushed him out. Yang Yilin stretched out his hand, pointed his fingers across his lips, and the smile on his face was not so cheap. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the table. Yang Yilin''s eyes looked at the person in the opposite side with emotion, and his face was full of his careful thought. Sun Zhenzhen sees through and doesn''t tell. He tries his best to avoid his eyes. He thinks that he can''t be fooled by finishing the meal and going back to his study. The two are fighting secretly. Yang Yilin''s cell phone rings at this time. Yang Yilin put down his chopsticks and looked at the caller ID. suddenly, he was in a bad mood. Sir Alex called, didn''t he ask him to pick up his daughter? Just thinking about two people''s world... Br > "whose phone, why not answer it?" Seeing his hesitation, Sun Zhen could not help frowning. Yang Yilin raised her mobile phone to let her have a look, "old Mo''s." "Then hurry up. Did Molly give them any trouble?" Worried about what his daughter would do, sun Zhenzhen didn''t want to eat any more. He immediately put down his chopsticks and walked around the table to his side. Yang Yilin is depressed in the bottom of his heart. Do you think it''s so difficult for him to live in a two person world? He was stared at by his daughter-in-law. Now he has to take it or not. He can''t help it. His face is not happy. He slides the answer key. "What''s up?" "You don''t have access to the Internet?" Mo yanjue also thinks it''s strange that all the gossip on the Internet has been stir fried. The two of them don''t have any movement at all. He seriously suspects that they don''t have access to the Internet at all. Yang Yilin is a little confused. It''s not about his daughter? Stupefied for a moment, he is slow to respond way: "what meaning?" And sun Zhenzhen, who is by his side, immediately takes out his mobile phone and goes online. As a result, all the news about the couple came out of the web page. The general content is that her remarks yesterday combined with her father''s revelations some time ago have become a verbal hate for extramarital affairs, while her parents are engaged in group extramarital affairs... Br > and the female expert even said on the Internet that her words were really directed by her grandson, in order to set off her noble... B Chapter 1879 After watching it, sun Zhenzhen felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Now, people can do anything to wash white, can they? The most important thing is that such absurd remarks are believed on the Internet. All the netizens who had supported her now turned to her micro blog to scold her. They said that she was not born by her parents. After all, her parents had extramarital affairs... Sun Zhenzhen wanted to drop her cell phone. Although her parents don''t care much about her, her business is her business. Why involve her parents? On the other side, Yang Yilin listened to Mo yanjue about the things on the Internet, and he couldn''t sit still. "How can that old woman turn black and white? I have to pick her skin!" Yang Yilin is a little grumpy. How can he calm down. "Don''t be impulsive. I don''t think that woman has such intelligence at all. Maybe there is someone behind her. Do you understand by watching her?" Mo yanjue has always been a steady man, and he was also called to remind him. Otherwise, his hot head is his temper. Things will not be solved, but will be bad. Maybe the other side''s false comments on the Internet at this time are to provoke the two of them, so that they can be trapped. Hearing Mo yanjue''s words, Yang Yilin of the acute son calmed down a little and nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll call again if I have something to do." "Well." Mo yanjue answered with a low voice and put his heart back in his stomach. Even if he agreed to wait and see the change, he could not help himself. After hanging up, he began to jump up and down in a hurry. "Who are these people? Just splash dirty water for no reason. Don''t let me catch the chance. I''ll make her look good!" After reading the news, sun Zhenzhen was calmer than him. He went back to his seat and waved to him. "Sit down now, eat first." "What else can I eat? I''m so angry. How can there be such a shameless person in the world?" Yang Yilin''s character is straight and straight. He never twists and turns when doing things. Some people are so resourceful. He really dislikes it. "What''s the big deal? You don''t understand the current network. It will cool after two days of fermentation. If you really take this seriously, you have to say that you are higher than me. Maybe you are really involved in some people''s conspiracy. So we must not be angry or take it seriously. I want to see that there is no wind in our side. They are next What to do? " Sun Zhenzhen is quite transparent. He picked up chopsticks and went on eating as if nothing had happened. Yang Yilin stared at Sun Zhenzhen, who was as stable as Mount Tai for two seconds, then blinked. He suddenly felt that he could not keep up with his daughter-in-law. is really as like as two peas. Is this the high intelligence in legend? Clapping his head hard, Yang Yilin is a bit autistic. Does he have any misunderstanding about his IQ all the time? "Well, sit down and have a meal. Don''t say the dish you fried today is delicious." In order to coax yang to be three years old, sun Zhenzhen took great pains. Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s praise for his good cooking skills, Yang Yilin immediately sat down and said, "my daughter-in-law, really, if you like it, just eat more..." Chapter 1880 The more fermented the news on the Internet, the more lost it is. But we didn''t wait for their couple''s statement, which made the majority of netizens and fans a little confused. As a result, it fell off the hot search in a few hours. Seeing such a change, someone in the sofa is complacent, "what do I say? I just want to watch it change and deal with it coldly. You see, the hot search is gone?" Sun Zhenzhen, who cleaned the table, lifted his eyelids and looked at him, but shook his head. Who gave him blind confidence? After washing the dishes, sun was shocked. Someone came to her in flowered underpants and bare arms... What should I do? Directly ignored, sun Zhenzhen crossed him and walked upstairs. Yang Yilin thought that his strong posture played a role. He immediately followed up and his mouth was in a state of excitement. "My daughter-in-law, I''ll tell you..." before I can say the result, I heard a "bang". The door was closed, and he was in a state of excitement. He was directly locked outside the door. Staring at the door plank with big eyes for three seconds, his shocked facial features came back a little bit, and then he remembered to knock on the door, "my daughter-in-law, you open the door, I also want to take a nap." "To the guest room!" The man in the room said rudely. Yang Yilin is aggrieved, "daughter-in-law, I just want to be with you..." "no, you will affect my sleep quality!" Sun Zhenzhen''s voice is cold, and there is no half room for discussion. And is the person that is shut in the door one face dazed, is the person that has a wife clearly, lived for wool to live to become single dog? "My daughter-in-law, please open the door. Today, my daughter is not at home..." that''s what he said. "Yang Yilin!" The bedroom manager suddenly raised the volume, obviously the most severe warning. The man on the door was so frightened that the knock on the door had no courage to hammer down any more. He could only curl his mouth silently and walk towards the next room with a reluctant expression. In the bedroom. Sun Zhenzhen heard the footsteps moving away, and couldn''t help his mouth rising. Play with her, huh! Last night, she didn''t go to bed reading. Now she is in a coma. She just wants to have a good sleep. After waking up, she has a lot of things to do. In another room, Yang Yilin''s grievance on his face, he was busy for two days in a row, which really made him feel loveless. He fell heavily on the big bed and stared at the ceiling. He felt that he needed to vent. Thinking about it, he sat up on the bed and took out his mobile phone to log in the game. He wanted to knock out the enemy''s dog head! as a result, he met long yushuo''s unreliable pig teammate on the line. Thinking of the picture that he had been killed in the game together last time, he suddenly came out, caught him directly and did it, whether he was an enemy or a friend! Long yushuo played well, but Yang Yilin blew his head. That''s called a Wohuo. Open the voice directly: "brother Yang, you have water in your head?" Yang Yilin is worried that there is no place to scatter his anger. Here comes a man who is not afraid of death. Today, he can''t be scolded! "How do you want to challenge me? Which pit dad left me last time? I haven''t found you to settle accounts yet. You still have the face to say to me... "Balabalabala is a lot of people, and the scolded long yushuo dare not even return his words. Long yushuo: "¡¤" brother Yang is so fierce! Chapter 1881 The Dragon Yu Shuo scolded a meal, Yang Yilin mood finally some good, quit the game directly went to the study. Angry return angry, also want to follow the step of daughter-in-law adult hard work. Otherwise, his daughter-in-law runs too fast. He is still standing still and will be left behind. Thinking that his daughter-in-law is becoming more and more excellent, the men who have never seen the world outside will fly towards her like flies without heads. His sour toothache. So, in order to put an end to this kind of thing, he must make 200% efforts to follow her step by step. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It was four o''clock in the afternoon when sun Zhenzhen woke up. I stayed up all night yesterday, but today I''m so sleepy, but I think I have a lot of time to be busy. I don''t think I can use enough time. I have to fight against time. So she rubbed some sore eyes. She supported her tired body and just got up from the bed. Yawning, she put on her slippers and got out of bed. She walked out of the bedroom and went straight to the study. When she opened the door of the study, she saw Yang Yilin was sitting at the desk with all his heart, looking at something seriously, and suddenly her heart thumped. "What are you doing?" Sun Zhenzhen yawned again and walked towards Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin raised his head and smiled softly at Sun Zhenzhen. "I''m too tired to see my daughter-in-law. As a husband, should I also make a contribution?" Sun Zhenzhen stood beside him, staring at the computer screen, with a surprised look on his face. "Are you helping me sort out the data?" "Then what else?" Yang Yilin smiled like a fool. "You go to sleep, I''ll be all right." In the face of such a big surprise, sun Zhenzhen could not sleep. He looked at him in shock as if he were a stranger again. "Daughter in law, don''t look at me like this. I''m not very used to it." He is used to being scolded at ordinary times. Suddenly he is so gentle and watery. His little heart can''t stand it. It''s better to scold him twice. Sun Zhen was so angry that he smiled and poked his forehead hard. "You are a masochist!" Yang Yilin also smiled with him. He was more comfortable to treat him like this. "Hey, I''m happy to be abused by my daughter-in-law. I''m in a good mood." Sun Zhenzhen stared at him speechless and frowned deeply. He didn''t know what he was in love with? "My daughter-in-law, you go to have a rest first. I''ll be ready in a minute. I''ll help you to make an appointment with director Ma in the evening. Let''s have a meal together. If you have any questions, I''d like to ask him to talk at the dinner table." Yang Yilin looks at her with a smile. Sun Zhenzhen was moved again. When did this person become so close? "Yang Yilin?" The heart was happy to open a flower, but the face was cold. All of a sudden, Yang Yilin was a little flustered and wanted to win. "Ah, daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?" Sun Zhenzhen, leaning against his desk, suddenly reached out, picked up his cheek, leaned over slightly and gave a sweet kiss. "Thank you, honey." Happiness comes too suddenly. Yang Yilin can''t find the north at all. He laughs happily. It''s no different from two fools. "Daughter in law, is it true?" I can''t believe it''s true that I still need to ask. There''s no one else in this man''s magical brain. Sun Zhenzhen looks speechless and is ready to turn around and leave. But he didn''t want to be grabbed by his wrist, gently pulled it and fell on him Chapter 1882 Two people four eyes are opposite, the ambiguous atmosphere spreads in the air, even the temperature seems to be several degrees higher than just. "Why?" Sun Zhenzhen is embarrassed by his stare. He wants to get up. As a result, it seems that someone''s fitness effect is very good recently. She has great strength and can''t move even if she clasps her arms. "Kiss again, and I''ll let you go." Someone''s push is too fast just now. I don''t feel anything at all, so I have to face it again. Sun Zhenzhen blushed when he said, "let me go first." "I don''t, just let go and run." It''s not easy to catch an opportunity. Yang Yilin is also smart. She will never let go before she does. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was speechless, which had not been touched by her just now. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a rascal, and the tall image collapsed, making her say something else. "Hurry up" look at Sun Zhenzhen. He hesitated. This guy started to urge. Sun Zhenzhen is so angry. Hey! Well, for the sake of the fact that he was lucky enough to have to sort out the materials for himself, just kiss him. She turned her head slowly, and when she came near, she did not forget to warn him sharply, "close your eyes." Someone closed his eyes happily and wrote all his anger on his face. But at the moment when sun Zhenzhen pasted it, a villain opened his eyes, and then, before she could react, he clasped the back of her head and kissed her like a dragonfly... Br > for a while, sun Zhenzhen stood up red and red, hammered him on the shoulder, turned around and walked out of the room. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s back, Yang Yilin smiles... Br > * SUN Zhenzhen looks angry and returns to his bedroom, but in fact, his face is red and his heart is still full of pink bubbles. Sitting on the bed with a hot face, the mobile phone under the pillow "Ding Dong". She climbed over, picked up her mobile phone and saw the wechat sent by sister CAI. Sister Cai doesn''t know where she got the news that she wanted to make a movie. She tells her that she will go back to China in two days and help her to choose a role together. Sun Zhenzhen, excited and worried, tentatively sent a message of condolence: "are you and your aunt OK? Don''t hurry to come back. Your mother and daughter are so funny. Mr. Mo here introduced Mr. Fang''s help. It will go a lot better." Seeing sun Zhenzhen''s concern about SMS, Cai Manlin, who is far away from home, has an indescribable taste in her heart. But through this period of walking, she and her mother talked a lot. Now when they talk about their father again, they are not so sad except for missing. The father just went to another place to continue to protect her and her mother. One day, she and her mother will also be reunited with her father, sooner or later. Through this trip, she and her mother got to know each other again. They were not really powerful, but used to protect themselves with a layer of cold protective shell. In this sense, their mother and daughter are really similar. Thinking of the interesting trip, she couldn''t help but raise her mouth. At last, her long fingers carefully wrote on her mobile phone: "we are very good, don''t read." Sun Zhenzhen received these simple words. He didn''t know why. He had an impulse to cry. Chapter 1883 In a flash, it''s the last day of the 11th holiday. Long yushuo, who has a good cold, is going to visit Yu''s house on the last day of the holiday. To put it bluntly, it''s an apology. It''s said that he didn''t go to make the old man very angry last time, so the main purpose of this visit is to make the old man happy. Only when the father-in-law is happy can he and qingshallow have a smooth date. Otherwise, every time two people just came out for a meeting, the father-in-law''s life-threatening chain clasp came over, which made both of them nervous. I got up early in the morning and cleaned myself up. It was very profitable. Then I went out with a big bag and a small bag. When he left, Mr. long came out to rest at home and patted him on the shoulder twice. "Dad, what do you want to tell me?" His father''s serious manner made his calves shake a little. Mr. long didn''t say a word to him, only gave him a look to let him feel. This can make long yushuo depressed. What do you want to say to him? Because Mao doesn''t say anything, it''s hard for him. Bullying his IQ is not 250, is it? With this doubt, he glanced at the watch time and hurriedly got on the bus. Frowning all the way, thinking about his father''s eyes, for the hair seems to be looking at the mentally handicapped? * more than one family. Knowing that long yushuo was coming today, Yu''s mother got up early again, bought vegetables and meat. When she came back, she hummed and went into the kitchen to stew. Yu''s father sat in the sofa with a dark face, watching the news, and sometimes he was sour. "Almost come on, why do you make such a high standard? It''s cheap for that stinky boy." "If you want me to tell you whether he came last time, this time we should say that we don''t have time. Why does he want to come and treat us as each other?" Yu''s mother couldn''t hear any more. She came out of the kitchen with a spoon. "Didn''t Yu Shuo say that he was ill a few days ago? How could you be so kind? You have no sympathy at all?" "Hum!" My father snorted coldly and said, "compassion should be divided into different people. Obviously, I just don''t want to find excuses and say I''m sick. I don''t believe it!" "You old man, I''ll help you cook when you''re really in a hurry, and I''ll sit there and say something cool!" My mother was angry. She came to pat him with a spoon. My father got up from the sofa reluctantly because of his grievance? Fortunately, his hard-earned daughter was abducted. How can no one sympathize with him? In the bedroom. While listening to his parents'' bickering, Yu qingshallow dressed up as a deer. Girls in love always think strangely and want to make up for their boyfriends, but they don''t want to be seen through by their boyfriends. This feeling is really tangled. So how to create a beauty of plain makeup is really a matter of learning. All kinds of make-up tools are put in front of me, and I''m shaking like a sieve. She bought these things online a few days ago, and today is the first time to use them. So she doesn''t know how to handle them properly. It''s either light or heavy. It''s not what she wants. So toss and turn, she finally chooses to unload her own out of order things, just smear the usual skin care products, and finally thin it with a little light pink lip balm. Looking at her natural self in the mirror, Yu qingshallow bent up her lips. As for her broken hand, maybe she won''t learn to make up in her life, but she won''t, someone will ¡¤ Chapter 1884 Yu qingshallow just packed up, long yushuo''s phone call came. "Here you are?" Pick up the phone, Yu qingshallow''s face excited. "Well, I''ve been downstairs. I have a little more stuff. Please help me to get it down." Where is it really because there are so many things, but I just want to take this opportunity to talk to qingshallow alone and have a sweet talk. When I got downstairs, the two parents stared at the two of them, not to mention holding hands and hugging each other. They had to stay away from each other. "Well, I''ll be right down. You wait for me!" Yu Qingqian said softly, then picked up the key on the table and went out. Just out of the bedroom door, she saw her iron faced father leaning on the kitchen door and staring at her. Before she spoke, she had already shaken Yu qingshallow''s frightened liver. Obviously, he invited long yushuo to eat at home. Now he is angry again. This temper is really unpredictable. "Qingshallow, is yushuo here?" Mother ignored her father''s bad face and ran to ask her. Yu qingshallow swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked away from his father carefully, and then explained cautiously: "he is here, he has too many things, let me help him to go down and take them." "Go, go, go." Yu''s mother can''t wait. When she heard someone coming, she immediately pushed Yu qingshallow out. As he walked, Yu qingshallow cautiously looked at his father at the kitchen door. Seeing his old man''s dark face, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. It seems that long yushuo''s coming today is more auspicious! "Hurry up, what are you waiting for? Don''t let Yu Shuo wait for you." Yu''s mother opened the door and pushed Yu qingshallow out directly. After closing the anti-theft door, she immediately turned around and aimed the muzzle at Yu''s father. "You don''t have a bad face. It''s you who let Yu Shuo come to visit us. Now it''s you who put on his face. What do you want?" "I''ll tell you, when Xia yushuo comes up, if you dare to put on your face, you... You go back to the lab to sleep tonight!" My mother''s angry words are knotted, and she directly gave him an ultimatum. Yu''s father shook his head helplessly, and he had a bigger opinion on long yushuo. Since his appearance, his daughter and his wife have both fallen into the enemy''s hands, so that he has no status in this family now. What''s the matter? Turn into the kitchen, chest hold a breath, think that the smelly boy is downstairs, he went to the window and tiptoed to look down. If he doesn''t believe it, it''s really because he can''t take many things? "What do you want to see? Stir fry!" Seeing his furtive appearance, Yu''s mother can''t help roaring. The older he is, the more promising he is. She has learned to pick up the window. My father wronged Baba''s head. "You don''t worry about anything, you motherfucker. You know that kid has no good intentions." "What''s the matter with someone else''s normal love and whispering? It''s because you''re so nervous all day. Why don''t you tie your daughter to your waistband for the rest of her life? " Yu''s mother is very open. Her children have their own thoughts and space when they grow up. They should be supported by their parents instead of being constrained blindly. This will backfire and cause their children''s rebellious psychology. My father wronged me again: "I''m afraid my daughter will suffer a loss!" "Come on, my daughter knows the right thing!" As soon as his mother ''s voice fell, his father scolded the little rabbit and ran out with his legs Chapter 1885 "Well, what are you doing?" As soon as Yu''s mother saw that the situation was not right, she immediately turned off the fire on the gas stove and hurriedly chased out. But when she chased out, the elevator had gone down, and she could only wait for the next one in a hurry. Downstairs. Yu qingshallow came down to take things, but was pulled into the car by long yushuo and whispered. He missed it two days before he saw it. It''s natural for him to cuddle. Just at the time when they were feeling sweet and sweet, a figure suddenly appeared outside the window, followed by a sound of impatience beating the window. Hearing the sound, the two people holding each other hurriedly separated and looked at the car window one after another. They found that the man standing outside was Yu Da, completely stupid. Yu qingshallow hurriedly opened the door and got off. His cheeks were red: "Dad, how did you get off?" "If I don''t come down again?" Yu''s father''s face was angry and his eyes were red. He dared to engage in these small things at his door to make him break his legs! "Dad ~ we ¡¤¡¤" Yu qingshallowly hung his head and dared not face his father''s eyes. He was ashamed to find a crack to drill in. "Follow me up." My father came around the car and pulled her. Yu qingshallow wants to resist, but he dare not. Long yushuo hurriedly gets down from the car, "uncle." Yu''s father turned around and gave him a vicious stare. The gloomy light was like a knife, which could kill him in minutes. There was an awkward impasse among the three, and no one knew what to say. Fortunately, at this time, Yu''s mother chased him down and saw such a scene. He was angry. What''s the matter with this old dead head, young people falling in love and cuddling? When he was young, he would not be too young! In front of the children, I don''t want to tear him down. "Auntie." Long yushuo''s mother also came to say hello. My mother smiled and approached, "yushuo, hurry up, go upstairs. My aunt made you a lot of delicious food today." "Please." Long yushuo closes the door and begins to carry things in the trunk. There are many big bags and small bags. Among them, there are massage machines for the old couple, various tonics, drinks, drinks, and intellectual development toys for the HAOGE kids. As soon as my mother saw it, she was happy to have a flower in her heart, but her mouth was complaining: "come on, bring so many things to do. Don''t buy any more in the future. There is everything at home." Long yushuo smiled, "my little intention, you are welcome." See things is really a lot, Yu qingshallow slowly break away from his father''s hand, to help. My father''s face was livid, and he stared at the three of them. He went upstairs first without looking back. When he got off the elevator to his door, he found that he didn''t take the key to the door when he came out. He had to wait here, which made him very depressed. When the little rabbit came, he didn''t have any family status in this family. It was too much! Just as a sullen life, three people came out of the elevator, talking and laughing. He kept his face apart and didn''t look at them at all. Yu qingshallow and long yushuo are uneasy. They don''t know how to deal with Yu''s father. Yu''s mother is so warm and cool. After opening the door, they quickly let the two of them in. Because carrying things, long yushuo went ahead. As a result, they both went in and heard the door shut with a "bang". They look back at the same time and find that Yu''s father is locked outside the door. Long yushuo is shocked: "mother-in-law''s operation is so domineering! Chapter 1886 "Mom!" "Auntie?" Two voices at the same time. As a result, my mother shut up and smiled, "it''s OK, don''t worry about him, let him reflect outside." Long yushuo: "..." after he got married, will he be shut out of the house even if he doesn''t agree? At this moment, he suddenly felt a little hurt for his father-in-law. He must have suffered a lot of grievances if he could live in this family for so many years. There is a saying that why do women embarrass women? Now he wants to say, why do men embarrass men? "Yushuo, please sit down, and go to pour yushuo a glass of water and fruit." Yu''s mother greeted him warmly, as if there were no one outside. She didn''t worry at all. It''s conceivable that Yu''s father was not locked outside for the first time. "Auntie, I''m not thirsty. Don''t be busy." Longyushuo''s mind is outside the door. Where can he sit down and eat and drink? "It''s OK. You sit down quickly. It''s light. You call yushuo. There''s still stewed meat in the kitchen. Mom will go and have a look." My mother told me to clear away. "Well, I see." My mother turned and went into the kitchen. Long yushuo strode to open the door. At the moment when the door opened, I saw my father standing with his back to him in front of the window and looking at the scenery downstairs. At this moment, long yushuo was really sad. He licked his lips. His mood was complicated. "Uncle, come in." Father Yu turned around and looked at him. He didn''t have a good face. Then he strode towards the house. Long yushuo secretly raised his lips and suddenly felt that Yu''s father was a little cute, and he was still a proud and charming old man with a temper. "Who let you in!" Seeing Yu''s father entering the room, Yu''s mother, who is busy in the kitchen, quit working and scolded him at the top of her voice. My father''s grievance, silently looked at his wife, and took the initiative to hide in the bedroom. "Auntie, I let my uncle in." See Aunt angry, long yushuo immediately walked into the kitchen, "what can I do for you?" Seeing the prospective son-in-law coming to help me, my mother was so angry that she had already become a flower in her heart. She waved her hand repeatedly: "no, no, you need to go out and have a rest. The food will be ready soon." "No hurry, good food is not afraid of late." Long yushuo stands behind Yu''s mother, and this mouth is like wiping honey. Yu''s mother was naturally teased and couldn''t close her mouth. She was a child raised by the president''s family, and her speaking level was not ordinary. See long yushuo and his mother chat very happy, frozen in the living room of Yu qingshallow is also some of the peace of mind. Worried eyes toward the door of my parents'' bedroom, I can''t help but feel a bit bad. After thinking about it, she finally got up from the sofa and walked towards her parents'' bedroom. She knocked lightly on the door, but she didn''t get the promise, but she pushed the door in. On the big bed, my father lay on his side with his back to her. From the back, he was a little lonely. Yu qingshallow heart a sour, gently bit the lip, the mood complex walked in the past. "Dad." Yu qingshallow speaks softly. The man in bed was motionless and didn''t mean to take care of her. "Dad, I''m sorry." "No matter when you and my mother are my favorite people, they will never change in my whole life..." my daughter''s two words are out, my father''s eyes are in tears in a moment, indeed, as my wife said, he has always treated my daughter as a child, but she has grown up into a person, has his own mature idea, it''s time for him to learn to let go. Chapter 1887 Seeing any action feedback from my father every day for half a day, I can''t stand it. In fact, she wanted to stand in front of her father, but she was worried that she could not bear to cry in front of him for a while, which would make him feel worse. So she felt that after she had said everything, she chose to leave the room in silence and gently helped her father to bring the door. Maybe at this time, my father wants to be alone. walked out of his parents'' bedroom, Yu Qing stood at the door, some awkward biting lips, and then some helpless hair, and finally adjusted his mood and mentality before he walked towards the living room. "Hey, where did you go?" See her approach, sitting in the sofa to drink water of long yushuo''s initiative to say hello. In fact, I saw the forced smile on her face. I wanted to ease the atmosphere and make her happy at the same time. Yu qingshallow''s unnatural little movements continued, and he sat next to him by pulling his hair several times. Some complex eyes first looked at the kitchen, then lowered his voice to long yushuo''s ear and said, "I went to see my father. He is sulking." Long yushuo knew that she had just gone to her uncle''s and aunt''s room, and could think of what she was going to do. So when Yu qingshallow finished this sentence, the sunshine smile on his face was not so natural. Because he knew that his father was angry because of him. He is the cause of the matter. But what can we do? In fact, it''s not contradictory to think about it carefully. As a father, it''s natural that he loves his daughter. Everyone can understand it. As a simple boyfriend, he likes her and takes care of her. So now it''s two men who come together to protect her. There is no doubt that their goals are the same. So he also believes that all the reactions of Yu''s father are due to his unadaptable appearance. After he adapts, they will get along very harmoniously. The result was really guessed by him. Before long, just after dinner, my father offered to drink with him. Because of the previous psychological shadow, not only did Yu qingshallow not want to let him drink, but also Yu''s mother was stopping him. Only long yushuo took the initiative to hand over the glass, "it''s OK, I will accompany my uncle to drink less, and I will not make trouble again." Father Yu holds the bottle tightly and glances at long yushuo from the corner of his eyes. He is obviously more interested in what he said. Ming knew that he liked him very much, and he also spent his life to drink with him, which showed that he was a bit of backbone and worthy of his daughter entrusted to him. After pouring a full cup for him, my father filled it for himself. At this time, long yushuo held up the cup with great vision: "I''m respectful to my uncle and aunt. Thank you for cultivating such a good girl. It''s my luck to know her. I will cherish it very much. Thank you!" My mother listened to Zhile. Doesn''t that mean she could boast about their old couple and their daughter in a different way? Children are really good at talking. After listening to his words, Yu''s father''s performance is different. He still has a face of iron and green. When he speaks, he still has some elements of gambling. But what he says makes Yu qingshallow and long yushuo very moved. He said coldly, "I hope you will remember what you just said in your life. If you dare not cherish my daughter, I will not let you go!" Chapter 1888 "Have a good meal. What do you say?" Listen to the old man say this, Yu mother immediately reached out and pushed him, feel a bit too much. What''s wrong with that? I''ll scare Yu Shuo and dare not marry your daughter? The husband and wife look at each other with ferocity in their eyes. Yu''s mother warns him not to talk about this topic. Yu''s father tells him that I have to put the ugly words in front of him. If he really wants to be with my daughter, it must be one heart and one mind. If he dares to have two minds and three minds, he will not be rude to the old man. Don''t look at his age It''s no problem to clean him up! Yu''s mother looked at his unconvinced eyes, but also very helpless, can only start from long yushuo. "Yushuo, don''t take care of him. Try these dishes made by my aunt. They don''t suit you." Long yushuo is still holding the glass of wine, and solemnly expressed a state, "please rest assured, uncle and aunt, I will only be good for the shallow in my life, and give the shallow to me, please rest assured." With that, he slightly looked up and drank a full glass of white wine. The wine passed through his throat, with a sweet taste in the spicy, but because he drank too fast and too big, the whole stomach burned up, and his face suddenly changed. But he tried to keep calm and put the cup on the table with a smile. For this move, Yu''s mother was moved but also very distressed. She immediately put vegetables on the plate in front of him. "Eat something quickly, and drink without eating anything. It hurts your stomach. Hurry up." At the same time, Yu''s mother glared at Yu''s father viciously and said, "it''s all your fault!" Long yushuo politely said thanks and pretended to sweep his eyes from their faces. At this time, Yu qingshallow was already touched by the twinkling of tears, and the face of father Yu, who had been taut, seemed to be a lot more relaxed than before, holding up his own glass without saying a word, but also a dry one. Such a move surprised long yushuo. Does it mean that Yu''s father accepted him, and then he would drink this wine? Yu''s mother immediately scolded, "I just finished, you also eat something to drink, so old you think you are still young ah, play what cool?" Yu''s mother is nagging and taking food to Yu''s father''s plate at the same time. Although she is scolding, her actions have betrayed her. Long yushuo and Yu qingshallow look at each other. They look at each other and smile very tacitly. This may be the love of the parents. There are constant frictions in their life, but they are always thinking about each other. They are just not so good at expressing themselves, and silently pay very small and thoughtful actions. Long yushuo is thinking while watching. In fact, their young people can learn from their parents. For example, at this time, Yu''s father said nothing on his mouth, but his body movements honestly picked up chopsticks and sent the vegetables that Yu''s mother had put on his plate to his mouth. Yu qingshallow was amused by her parents'' lovely interaction. She took the initiative to get up and pour a little red wine for her father and long yushuo, while she and her mother drank juice. When all four of them were full, she offered a drink, "I hope my parents are healthy and loving forever, and we two can be like you" Chapter 1889 I don''t know if it''s because everyone said what they had in mind. This meal is especially harmonious. In the end, the relationship between long yushuo and Yu''s father has reached a visible intimacy, which makes Yu qingshallow unexpected. While admiring long yushuo for his skill and means, she was grateful to her father. For she knew that her father had done everything because of her, because she was his daughter. No parents do not love their children. For their children, they can give up everything or compromise unconditionally. So she is deeply worried about what her father said and did today. She will also tell her father with practical actions that she will strive to become an excellent person and live up to his cultivation and teaching. Looking at the opposite two men are beginning to get a little drunk, Yu qingshallow looks at his mother. Which means what to do? Do you want them to drink? If you drink like this, long yushuo won''t want to go home today. The result is really as long yushuo expected. After dinner, long yushuo''s walking became a problem. She and her mother thought that there would be more time in the afternoon. After a discussion, they asked him to have a rest at home. In the evening, the wine should wake up, and it''s not too late to send him back. Ha. The result is good. After sleeping in Yu qingshallow''s bed, the man went straight to sleep without lifting his eyelids. Even though he couldn''t wake up, he didn''t want to get up until supper was done. This can damage Yu qingshallow. He is sleeping in her bed. If he can''t wake up at night, where will she sleep at night? It''s not very good to stay overnight as a guest at home? She also had to call her parents and say that she didn''t know how to speak. She was under a lot of pressure. He shook his arm again and slept like a dead pig. After a whimper, he had no response, which made Yu qingshallow have a headache. My mother, who had finished supper, crept over to check and asked in a low voice, "is he still awake?" Yu qingshallow shook his head at his mother, "no, what should I do? Why don''t I call for a car to take him home? " In fact, Yu qingshallow''s heart misses her brother very much at this time. If her brother is at home at this time, let him send long yushuo home, she won''t have so much trouble. It''s a pity that my brother and sister-in-law took advantage of the 11th holiday to go back home with my little baby to see my sister-in-law''s grandparents ¡¤ Yu qingshallow said that he would send long yushuo back. My mother immediately stopped her and shook her head. "Come out and say it." Yu qingshallow finally looked at the person sleeping on her bed, one head and two big, and could only withdraw from the bedroom with her mother''s steps. After the mother and daughter closed the door, Yu''s mother said: "his parents will be worried about seeing him home like this. It''s better to let him stay in our house for one night until he wakes up tomorrow morning." Yu qingshallow listened to straight frown, when her mother adult so open? She wanted to leave the boy to stay at home for the night, and it was her room. "That''s not good... Right?" Yu qingshallow is in a dilemma. Yu''s mother gave her a white look. "After all, it''s a family. What''s good about it? Besides, how can your little body move him?" Chapter 1890 After listening to his mother''s lesson, Yu qingshallow immediately shut up. Mother is telling the truth, she can''t refute it at all. As for long yushuo''s strong physique, under normal circumstances, her strength is better than that of him. What''s more, he is now unconscious, even if she and his mother are not his rivals. Licking his lips gently, Yu qingshallow was hesitated by his mother. Looking at her embarrassed expression, Yu''s mother poked her arm and continued to lobby. "Now call the dragon family and say that he drinks a little more. He won''t go back tonight." "But... Yu qingshallow still felt a little embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to call mother long. How do the parents think of their son''s unwillingness to come back to her home as a guest? "Don''t be such a shame. You can''t let your parents pick you up!" Yu qingshallow think is also, still hesitant to take the cell phone to the brother and sister-in-law''s room, the mind has been tangled, and so on how to open the appropriate. Yu''s mother took a deep look at her daughter and then turned to their own bedroom. She had to see if the old man who didn''t want to die could get up and eat something. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in brother''s and sister-in-law''s bedroom. Yu qingshallow''s hand is shaking a little. Hesitated for a long time, was forced to helplessly dial the Dragon Mother''s telephone, the opening sweet shouted: "aunt." "Shallow." On the other end of the phone came the gentle and kind voice of mother long. "It''s me, auntie." Yu qingshallow hesitates how to get to the point. At this time, the mother of the Dragon suddenly asked with a smile: "is that boy of long yushuo drinking too much?" In an instant, Yu qingshallow''s face showed a surprised expression. He smiled two times dryly: "you really know him well." "Of course, I know my own son. It''s a pity that you have to take care of him... With the help of your voice, mother long doesn''t mean to be angry at all, which makes Yu qingshallow quite surprised. In her mind, she thought that a family with strict family education like the dragon family would be very concerned about staying out, but it didn''t seem to matter. "It''s OK, auntie." Yu qingshallow is embarrassed by the dragon mother. If it wasn''t for his father to pour the Dragon yushuo wine, it would be impossible for others to get drunk like this. It''s their family''s fault to go. "You''re lucky to take care of him. I''ll give him a good lecture when he comes back tomorrow." Not waiting for Yu qingshallow to say that let long yushuo stay at their home for one night, long''s mother offered to let long yushuo not go back tonight. Yu qingshallow was very surprised, for a time thought that his ears had hallucinations. "That... Auntie..." Yu qingshallow still wants to explain it, otherwise he always feels bad. "Qingshallow, Auntie knows that it''s really difficult for long yushuo to stay with you for one night, but I have an activity with your uncle to attend tonight. Even if I send him back home, no one can take care of him, so I still have to bother you..." as long''s mother said, Yu qingshallow is much more comfortable, nodding, "don''t worry, auntie, I will I''ll take care of him. You''re busy. " "Thank you so much, aunt." "Auntie, you are out of sight. It''s what I should do..." Chapter 1891 Hang up the call with mother long, Yu qingshallow''s little heart still beats wildly. Just now, it was really too tense. She stuttered several times. Thanks to the good mother long, she took the initiative to let long yushuo stay at their home without saying anything, which relieved her worries. Finally, I can take a long sigh of relief. Yu qingshallow walked out of my brother''s and sister-in-law''s room with a mobile phone. In the living room. The mother saw her coming out of the bedroom, and immediately got up to meet her. She asked eagerly, "how about Mrs. Long?" "Auntie long said that they had a party to attend tonight. Even if long yushuo went home, no one could take care of him. So please let''s take care of him tonight and let him go back tomorrow morning." Yu qingshallow simply conveyed the conversation with his mother. My mother chuckled. "I''ll tell you, I''ll definitely agree to let him stay. OK, don''t be shocked. Come and have dinner." Yu qingshallow looked at the restaurant and asked anxiously, "where''s my father? Can''t my father get up to eat?" "I went to call him, saying that we didn''t have an appetite for him." My mother sighed, helpless on the face. When drinking, let him drink less and not listen. Now it''s all right. Whoever suffers will suffer! "I''ll see him." Yu qingshallow is not sure. He runs to his parents'' room. "You don''t have to worry about him. If he doesn''t want to eat it, he won''t eat it. When will he do it?" But no matter how my mother called, Yu qingshallow has also gently pushed open the door of my parents'' bedroom and walked in. "Dad." She went to the bedside and squatted down softly, shouting softly and softly. The father, whose face was still very red, opened his eyes slowly when he heard the voice. His eyes were all red. He smiled at her foolishly, and the wine was still strong in his breath. "Dad, are you ok?" Yu qingshallow''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red. Her father''s good scenes flashed through his mind like a movie. His memory is clear and profound. Maybe he will never forget them in his life. Especially thinking of the words he said to long yushuo today, each of which is deeply rooted in her heart, making her a very guilty daughter. From childhood, I always thought that it was natural for her parents to love her. Until now, when she has a loved one, she gradually can understand her parents'' love more deeply. It''s a selfless, great love that can overcome everything. "Dad is OK, girl, remember Dad''s words. If you are bullied and come home to find dad, dad will make the decision for you. Dad will never allow anyone to bully you..." maybe it''s because of drunkenness. My usually silent father said so much to her today. Moreover, every sentence ties the heart, said she wants to shed tears. "Dad, I know. You can rest assured." Yu qingshallow said, silently lowered his head, holding his father''s hand tighter. With the growth of her parents'' age, she felt more and more fearful of time. Thinking that her parents would leave her one day, her heart felt like a big stone, suffocating. So while her parents are still in good health, she wants to spend more time with them. "Girl, since I''m sure of it, I''ll get along well with that stinky boy" Chapter 1892 When I came out of my parents'' room, Yu Qing''s face was not very nice. When she saw it, her mother immediately asked her what happened and what happened? Yu qingshallow shook his head sullenly, but in fact, he was very sad. "What''s the matter with you, you girl? Is your father talking nonsense to you again? This old man, see how I deal with him! " Say, Yu mother wants to go to the room angrily. Yu qingshallow pulls his mother in, and then reaches out his hand naturally and hugs her neck. "Mom, I love you!" From childhood, parents don''t spend a lot of time at home, and they are not good at expressing with their parents when they grow up. It seems that they have never spoken these three words to them. Now they have grown so big, and finally understand their hard work and hard work, especially what father said just now, which has completely stimulated her soft heart, and now gently hug her mother''s neck, which is very emotional, and involuntarily want to say these three words to her. It was comfortable for her to say these three words, but her mother was stunned. Their family didn''t have the habit of saying these three words, so suddenly they jumped out of their daughter''s mouth. My mother couldn''t accept them for a while and didn''t know how to respond at all. Feeling the rigidity of his mother''s body, Yu qingshallow immediately released her with a smile, "Mom, did I scare you?" Looking at her playful and smiling face, my mother couldn''t help but reach out and pat her on the head. "Stinky girl, when did you learn to play tricks on your mother?" "No, I''m sincere. Just now my father said a lot of things to me, which made me feel sad. So when I saw you, I wanted to give you a big hug. Thank you for giving me such a good life." The first half of the passage is very touching. At the end of the passage, I don''t forget to brag about myself. With a little bit of mischief, I won''t make this topic feel very heavy. Sure enough, after hearing this, my mother was amused by her, and couldn''t help patting her on the head again? You tell me where you''re good? " Yu qingshallow ha ha a smile, "shouldn''t I be excellent as your daughter?" The mother and daughter quarreled and went to the restaurant. The atmosphere was very harmonious. They sat down and ate, leaving the two drunks behind. After dinner, Yu''s mother cooked a little wake-up Soup for two drunkards, one for Yu qingshallow, and the other for herself back to the bedroom. When she pushed the door in, someone lying on the bed was leaning against the head of the bed thinking. Lax eyes do not know what he is thinking. "It''s all right?" When my mother saw someone sitting, her face suddenly became cold. She asked in a bad tone. Yu''s father sighed a little and snorted, "what can I do for you? What kind of wine is that? I can still drink it. " My mother put the hangover soup on the bedside table. She glared at him with gloomy eyes. "I can drink it again. No one cares!" When Yu''s father saw Yu''s mother turning, he raised his eyelids and saw her immediately turn off the topic "What can I do? I''m drunk. Can I do it?" My mother is angry, so she has no good attitude. "Not leaving? What about the others? " In an urgent inquiry, Yu''s father has opened the quilt to get out of bed. Chapter 1893 "What are you doing?" Seeing the old man''s fiery appearance, my mother knew that he was going to do something. She immediately stood up and held him. My father, who has put on his slippers, stares fiercely, "I''ll go and have a look." "Why don''t you go to sleep? Isn''t it messy enough? " My mother put all her power on his shoulder and said nothing to let him out. This man is so possessive. I can''t wait to see yushuo sleeping in his daughter''s room to explode? As long as this kind of person is related to her daughter, she can''t be touched at all. Let alone long yushuo, even she can''t. So she was really worried about what would happen if he knew that long yushuo would rest in his daughter''s room? "You let go of me, let me go out and have a look, and I''ll see if there''s any trouble!" He knew what his wife was worried about, so he offered that he would never make trouble. Yu''s mother couldn''t help it. She began to tell him the conditions when she was about to lose control of him. "Well, you promised me. You can''t talk without calculation, or I can''t spare you!" "Yes, yes, I see!" Yu''s father''s face was eager to rush out. After Yu''s mother finally let go, he stood up without saying a word, stumbled out and didn''t care about his manners at all. Out of the bedroom, Yu dada went straight to Yu qingshallow''s room. He pushed the door in without knocking. Just saw Yu qingshallow is laboriously Bala''s coaxing the drunk unconscious long yushuo to drink the wake-up liquor soup. She''s been lying at the bedside for a long time. This person just doesn''t open her mouth. She''s dying. Unexpectedly, at this time, the parents rushed in, three people stared at each other, and the atmosphere became a little weird. It''s her father who looks at her. It''s like eating her. She''s scared to put the hangover soup in her hand on the bedside table. It''s a yes no look. "Dad, do you want it?" Without saying a word, my father strode to her side, grabbed her wrist and pulled out, "come on, come out!" Yu qingshallow a face at a loss, nothing to say, was dragged out by the father''s tough means. My mother chased after me and advised, "what are you doing? The daughter just feeds yushuo''s kid some sobering soup... And " has dragged Yu qingshallow to the living room, and Yu''s father frowns and says angrily," that''s not good either! " "What''s wrong with that? You''re just too old-fashioned and too brainless. "My mother is in a hurry, and all the words that can be used are popping up. "I said no, I can''t. what''s more, you have a room with your mother today, and I have a room with that stinky boy!" Father Yu angrily made arrangements. Yu qingshallow was shocked. "Dad, I can sleep in my brother''s and sister-in-law''s room. Don''t bother you." My father glared at her and said, "I have to listen to you." Yu qingshallow want to say again stop, one face of grievances. In fact, she didn''t know that her father''s arrangement was nothing more than worrying about the two of them running to a room in the middle of the night. In order to put an end to this kind of thing, he must stay in front of the stinky boy and look at him, which can be assured. Yu qingshallow didn''t understand his father''s flowery feelings, but Yu''s mother understood him very well. With a heavy sigh, she pulled Yu''s arm and said, "listen to your father, or he won''t be able to sleep tonight." Chapter 1894 As a result, as her father arranged, she slept in the same bed with her mother, while her father kept the empty bed in his brother''s sister-in-law''s room, so she had to go to the same bed with long yushuo. She really couldn''t understand why. Until midnight, when she got up to go to the bathroom, she saw her father lying on the sofa in the living room, and immediately sat up when she heard the sound of opening the door, and asked her sharply, "what are you going to do?" Yu qingshallow is startled, after an exciting, trembling small hand pointed to the toilet door, "I go to the bathroom." The old man in the sofa just relaxed her vigilance, "then you go quickly." Yu qingshallow''s brain is completely ignorant. After a stuttering, he hurried to the bathroom. While in the bathroom, she was wondering why dad slept on the sofa again? Left think right think, she did not want to understand, finally had to flush open the door carefully walked out. When she went out, she gave her father a grim look. Her careful liver could not help shaking fiercely and stuttered again: "Dad, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep?" "I can''t sleep. Get up and drink. Go back to sleep." It seems that father is afraid that she will stay in the living room. She suddenly realized that whether she and her mother were arranged to sleep in a room or her father was in the sofa in the living room, it seemed that they were worried about her and long yushuo? Oh, this is really a sudden realization. Want to understand, the heart of a long sigh of relief at the same time, but also for the father''s childish behavior feel lovely and funny. "Dad, have a rest earlier. I''ll go to bed first." Smiling at her father, Tian Tian, Yu qingshallow quickly ran back to the room. When he closed the door, his mouth turned up. She is really happy to have such a loving father who loves her all the time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next room. Long yushuo wakes up dazed and wants to go to the bathroom. But he didn''t know that he was in Yu''s house at this time, and he slept in the future daughter-in-law''s bed. Seeing different furnishings from his own room in the dark, he was totally confused. Stupefied after a few seconds, touch the rope of the bedside lamp to turn on. At the moment when the light came on, he saw clearly the furnishings and styles in the room, and immediately remembered that it was a light room. But how could he sleep in a shallow room? He sleeps here, where is qingshallow? With this question, he opened the quilt on his body and got out of bed. Just about to go out, the door of the bedroom opened, and a dark shadow stood at the door, fiercely, "what are you doing?" Just woke up, the brain is still drowsy, the result was people with such a way to jump, long yushuo''s face is white. "Uncle... Uncle, why haven''t you slept?" He didn''t know that Yu''s father slept in the same room with him. He didn''t know that Yu''s father was forced to sleep in the sofa in the living room because he was too dishonest. "Can''t sleep!" The same question, answer him and answer his daughter''s tone is just one sky and one underground, the difference is not general. "Ah, then you watch TV or something, i... he pointed to the blocked door and said carefully:" I''ll go to the bathroom. " Father Yu, with a cold face, made way for the door. Long yushuo walked carefully, only to hear Yu''s father''s warning: "go back quickly!" Long Yu Shuo''s shins shake, as if frightened back how to do? Chapter 1895 Went to the bathroom and came back. Yushuo went to see the old man lying on the other half. The whole man was not good. "Uncle... Uncle?" The tongue was tied with fear. The man on the bed turned his head and looked at him. His tone was not good: "why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night? Sleep!" When I choked in my throat, I couldn''t speak any more, so I had to go to bed obediently as if nothing had happened and go on sleeping. But beside him lies the evil future father-in-law. He is not scared to be careful. He jumps out of his throat. Where else can he sleep? In the awkward atmosphere, I licked my dry lips and tried to say something to ease it. But as he was about to open his mouth, the man lying next to him suddenly turned over, which made his little heart shake and almost couldn''t pucker up without a breath. It''s too scary. Holding his breath, he tried his best to control himself from making a little sound, and at the same time, he pricked up his ears to listen to the sound beside him, until he heard the sound of steady breathing from the side, which made him secretly breathe a sigh of relief and put down some of the heart that mentioned the voice. Just a sigh of relief, the people around me suddenly heard a very loud snore, almost didn''t scare the soul of long yushuo away. Finally put down the heart again mentioned the voice eyes, long yushuo felt that he did not want to sleep after midnight. For half a night, he finally saw a little light outside the window. He got out of bed and was ready to go out for a breath. This evening, he was almost scared to death. If he didn''t go out, he would suffocate. In order not to wake up the people in bed, he purposely put down his steps, each step is extremely light. Just walked to the door, he was just about to reach for the door, and behind his back he hum. There was a cold voice from Yu''s father: "do you have the habit of running in the morning when you get up so early?" Long yushuo''s sour expression closed his eyes. Then he turned around with a smile. He stood upright and smiled: "yes, I want to go to the morning run." "Then wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and come with you." This is a chance for Yu Da to abuse him. Look at him, he will never come back if he doesn''t run ten kilometers today! Long yushuo listens to this sentence of Yu''s father. His heart is completely cool. He knows that Yu''s father said that sentence with ulterior motives. He guessed it right. It''s a pity that this kind of sensitive skill can be used in other places, such as buying a lottery or something. He thought that he would run in the morning with the future father-in-law. His calf was already shaking. Even so, he had to show a polite smile and cleverly replied, "OK, I''ll wait for you." He smiled and walked out of the room. His heart broke when he closed the door. He drank half dead yesterday. This morning, he didn''t stop. It can be seen that he was intentional. What if I knew he was intentional? If he wants to marry qingshallow, let alone run together. He can''t even advise him to go up the mountain of Dao and down the sea of fire. Who makes him like other people''s precious girls? Thinking of these, he took a deep breath, played the spirit of 12 points, and took out the preparation of "standing". Chapter 1896 Unfortunately, he overestimated his psychological quality. When he saw Yu''s father come out of the room with his sportswear and light running shoes, his calf could not help shivering again, and he felt unsteady for minutes. Look at other people''s father. He is full of energy. How can he not look like a fifty year old. "Let''s go." Father Yu took a clean towel and put it on his neck. He glanced at him in a relaxed tone and invited him to set out together. "Good." He thought he was calm enough to deal with it. In fact, his voice was shaking when he opened his mouth. Fortunately, he said only one word, and with a few more words, he went straight to grandma''s house. In this way, two people walked out one by one, toward the community''s spacious fitness track. Along the way, my father said nothing but run. At first, long yushuo, who usually doesn''t run very often, was very fierce. He almost chased Yu''s father''s side. He ran for two laps, and immediately began to pant, which was a bit out of pace. Looking at his physical fitness, my father''s face is more and more livid, so I want to protect his daughter? He felt suspended! when long yushuo saw Yu''s father''s eyes looking at him, he seemed to realize something. He continued to feel tired and weak, but he still tried his best to catch up with him. No matter what, today, even if he fought for her life, he would not want uncle Yu to be disappointed with him. What''s more, the most important thing for boys is face. If such a small thing can''t be done well, uncle Yu can''t let go of it and leave it to him. So today''s run is not a simple run at all, but a test of his father-in-law. If you can''t even run, what should I do about some pipe cards in the back? So, even if it''s not for himself, he has to work hard for the sake of simplicity. If he loses face in front of Uncle Yu today, he is not alone. There are some superficial ones. With this belief, he clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, took out all his strength and ran forward. Even so, uncle Yu has to communicate with him while running, which is the most painful. He didn''t want his father-in-law to feel that he was out of breath when he ran, but he couldn''t help answering his old man''s questions, which really killed him. So I can only control my breathing and answer one by one with smile. He thought he had done well, but he didn''t expect that after ten laps, the old man patted him on the shoulder. Long yushuo purses his lips secretly. Is this his praise of his rhythm? Just as Meizizi was excited, the deep voice he heard sounded over his head, "young man, physical fitness is not good... He" who is waiting for praise, suddenly heard this sentence, and he was completely discouraged to bite his tongue and commit suicide. He would like to ask in silence: are you the devil? I fought my life to run with you, but what I got in return was a sarcasm, which was really heartbreaking. I will continue to work hard to catch up with you In order to show his determination, he dared to say anything. Yu''s father, who had passed by, suddenly turned around and gave him a meaningful look. It''s like saying: it''s up to you? Come back to me after a few years of practice. Long yushuo laughs awkwardly, but doesn''t speak. He silently follows Yu''s father''s steps and walks to the breakfast stall. As he walked, he vowed to exercise every day from now on. He must be impressed by his father-in-law. Chapter 1897 Take it to Yu''s home early. Yu''s mother and Yu qingshallow have already got up. Seeing the two of them come back together, the expressions on their faces are very wonderful. Especially when Yu qingshallow got up early and found that his father and long yushuo were not at home, the whole person was not good. The first idea that popped out of her mind was that her father would not call long yushuo to fight in the place where no one was? Although her father has always been gentle and gentle, she has never had a hand with anyone, but thinking of his old man''s various disagreements with long yushuo, her little heart began to be troubled. How can she explain to his parents if she wants to beat long yushuo? Being worried, the two men came back one before the other, which made her put her heart back into her stomach. "Dad, are you out for a run?" Looking at her father''s dress, she knew that she must have dragged long yushuo to the morning run. Look at long yushuo''s sweaty look again. His hair looks like it was washed by water. That''s to say that he was abused by his father. "Well, let''s wash it first. It''s breakfast. You and your mother will have it first." Yu qingshallow immediately reached for his hand, took a few cups of soymilk from his father, and immediately took it to the kitchen. Meanwhile, long yushuo, who was also carrying a bun and a fried dough stick, hurriedly followed him and said, "I''ll help you." Yu qingshallow didn''t speak, but he was happy to open a flower. Since he was drunk yesterday, he can communicate normally. It''s not easy. So the two men came into the kitchen one by one. My father, who was going to take a bath, glanced coldly at the kitchen and walked towards the bedroom with air. In the kitchen. At last, the two can whisper. "How are you? I drank too much dinner yesterday and couldn''t wake you up. Are you hungry now? " Asked Yu qingshallow with concern. Long yushuo smiled and smiled brightly. "It''s OK. It''s much better after sleeping. And just now, my uncle took me to the morning run and took a breath of the fresh air outside. The whole person was refreshed." Yu qingshallow looked up and saw the sweat on his head. He pulled a tissue to wipe his sweat painfully. "Can''t you run? Don''t run. Look at you... Br > concern from his girlfriend. Long yushuo is like a fool. If he can change his girlfriend''s heart every time, he would rather run every morning. "I''m fine." Long yushuo''s eyebrows curved and giggled, just like the rising sun, bright and dazzling. Yu qingshallow was embarrassed by his sincere eyes. He immediately lowered his head and took back his sweaty hand. He said softly, "go and wash." Then take him out. "But I can''t change my clothes." This tone has a little coquettish meaning. It''s a little milk dog. Yu qingshallow looked back and saw his expression. He couldn''t help laughing. "You wait for me to ask my mother to find you my brother''s clothes." Long yushuo reached out, pulled her back and hit him heavily. "Er..." Yu qingshallow gave a low cry, but the sound was not so loud that his parents in the room could not hear him. Hit on his hard chest, Yu Qing''s shallow face suddenly turned red. Why does it feel like he''s being roasted by fire? "No, I simply wash my face, and then I''ll go home to take a bath and change clothes." He deliberately pressed the voice very low, with magnetic seduction. Chapter 1898 Two people are getting bored with each other. The mother who went back to the room to change clothes just opened the door. Accidentally hit, immediately turned around and went back, but still inadvertently made a sound, scared two people stuck together immediately bounced off, faster than the machine control, can''t believe the speed. Just when Yu qingshallow heard that her mother was going to close the door again, she cried out in a hurry: "Mom, come out and have breakfast, my father and they bought bean milk buns." My mother, who had already returned to the house, heard her daughter''s voice and looked embarrassed. She knew she would not go out first. The two of them are the same. They don''t know how to hide. Fortunately, she came out. If Lao Yu was hit by her, there would be no good face. After clearing her throat, she tugged at her clothes. "I see. Come right away." Frozen in the living room, long yushuo takes advantage of the fact that Yu''s mother hasn''t come out, and quickly steps into the bathroom, hiding under the guise of washing her face. When Yu''s mother came out of the room again, Yu qingshallow was setting dishes in the dining room. He looked up at the sound, and his expression was slightly unnatural. "Mom, there are some steamed buns you like to eat." Yu''s mother answered and looked around. She didn''t see long yushuo. She lowered her voice and asked her daughter, "what about yushuo? Gone? " Yu qingshallow cheek is tiny red, pointed to the direction of toilet, embarrassed way: "he went to wash a face." "Oh, I didn''t leave. I said he would bring some kimchi back when he went back. He said he liked to eat." Last night, when we had dinner, long yushuo said that she loved eating. My mother had been thinking about it all night. Yu qingshallow is embarrassed. What''s wrong with kimchi? "Mom, don''t take it with you. If he wants to eat, he can buy it outside... I''ll make an excuse.". "You are a child. Can you buy something outside the same as what your mother and I can make by hand?" Yu''s mother was a little upset. She gave her a vicious look and went to the kitchen to install it for him. At this time, long yushuo washed his face and said with a smile: "thank you for your aunt''s kimchi. It''s not the same taste as what you bought outside." My mother was amused. "Did you hear us?" Long yushuo approached with a big smile on his face: "yes, I was going to ask you for some when I was leaving. I didn''t expect you to miss me so much. I thank you for your aunt." "You''re welcome, boy." My mother is completely happy, smiling eyes have become a seam. Yu qingshallow is standing at the dining table, listening to these two people sing one song and one harmony, indicating a little square. One likes to listen to the good words, the other, just like a mouth full of honey, when two people get together, others can''t plug in at all. She shook her head helplessly, and continued to lower her head to divide chopsticks for everyone. After silently thinking, if they were really married, the two people would unite to deal with her alone... It seems that the situation is a bit bad! In the past, her mother was in charge of her. She felt a little uneasy. In the future, when she got married, another person was in charge of her. Suddenly, there was a kind of fear that could not be loved. In this way, she must respond to the call of the state for late marriage and childbearing. Unfortunately, the plan will never catch up with the change, let alone now that she is an enemy n, there is no chance of winning at all Chapter 1899 Yu Qingqian is in a state of confusion. His father, who has taken a bath and changed clothes, comes out of the room. The whole person was in a good mood. He walked with wind and sat down in front of her. "Why don''t you eat?" "We are waiting for you." In fact, I''ve been wondering why my father seems to be in a good mood today. Is there any big happiness? There is no great happiness, but in the morning, he abused long yushuo for several rounds of Qi, and the whole person was also happy, and the state was naturally different. Long yushuo, who was in the kitchen to flatter, was in a very complicated mood when he saw the old man coming out. He wanted to flatter and was afraid to be frightened by the look in the eyes of the old man, so he hesitated for a few seconds. Fortunately, the kimchi that Yu''s mother installed for him was also installed at this time. When they walked out of the kitchen together, he was not so nervous when facing Yu''s father. If my father shoots at him now, my mother will help him. It was with such an idea that he dared to go out in such a big way and said politely, "uncle." My father snorted and answered him. As a result, Yu''s mother slapped him hard on the arm holding chopsticks. His voice was clear and crisp. It was obvious that his strength was not small. "Yushuo is talking to you. What''s your attitude?" Father Yu raised his head, his eyes were wide, but his flowing eyes were filled with pitiful grievances. Do it again? And in front of the children, I really don''t give him any face? "Yushuo, I didn''t take care of your uncle, so I sat down to eat. I didn''t eat last night. Must I be hungry?" In the face of long yushuo, Yu''s mother''s attitude and politeness change, which is a seamless switch, and she can''t see any defects. This man, long yushuo, was stunned after watching. At the same time, he was embarrassed and sat down. Long yushuo was a little fidgety. At this time, the old man sitting opposite him said pitifully, "I didn''t eat last night either." Voice is not big, with grievances, there is a sense of coquetry, don''t mention more funny. Long yushuo, who was just worried, heard this sentence from his father-in-law. He tried to suppress his smile, which was too cute, right? And sitting beside him, Yu qingshallow seemed to be a common sight. He didn''t respond at all. He drank his soymilk silently, as if he didn''t hear it. Yu''s mother took his expression that he couldn''t help, and directly put a big oil stick into Yu''s bowl. She gnawed her teeth and said, "eat now, eat hard." That vicious look is like saying: you can''t finish eating today, I will force you to plug it. Long yushuo''s heart was startled. The next day, he had some heartache for Yu''s father. I was locked out of the door. I had a good time to show my love so that I could be treated with hatred and hatred. I didn''t have any position in this family. He secretly looked at Yu''s father with a little sympathetic eyes, and found that people were just like no one else, not only eating with relish, but also a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth? Laughing? You laugh when you''re abused? Long yushuo said that he was a bit autistic. He didn''t understand why. When Yu qingshallow treated him like this one day in the future, he finally understood Yu''s father''s mood at that time, which was clearly a good interpretation of what is called fighting is pro, scolding is love, and it''s really terrible if you don''t fight or scold. Chapter 1900 After breakfast at Yu''s house, long yushuo holds the kimchi that Yu''s mother brought specially for him and prepares to leave. "Yushuo, drive slower on the road?" My mother told me with a smile. "Don''t worry, auntie. I''ll call qingshallow to report safety." Three people reluctantly send each other off, a certain father sitting in the sofa is not willing to, "so adults can lose it?" Three smell sound turn round, see Yu father''s face of iron green, three people three kinds of state of mind. Yu qingshallow and Yu''s mother are very common. They don''t think there''s anything at all. But knowing that Yu''s father is different from long yushuo, Yu''s father''s ugly face almost snatches the door and runs away. One more minute is not enough. If you stay any longer, who can know what else Yu''s father can think of to torture him? Take a breakfast just now. I don''t know if it''s really or just to torture him. My father even offered to eat steamed buns dipped in chili sauce. He got a little angry these two days. He had an oral ulcer in his mouth. He couldn''t stand the pain of eating a little stimulating food. But in the face of Yu''s father staring at his eyes, where dare he say no word, he immediately took the chili sauce, dug a big spoon, stained in the bun is a stuttering. God knows that at the moment of eating, his tears are coming down, but in order not to lose face in front of his beloved person, he stifles and goes back without saying, pretends to have nothing, and continues to eat. At this moment, he breathed a long sigh of relief. It''s better to come less in the future. But his beloved lives here again. It''s almost impossible to come here less. God can only bless him. In the future, the old man will be merciless. After yesterday''s event, he had a long memory. He was worried that there were eyes on him upstairs. After leaving the unit door, he went straight to the car and left without any delay. Half way out, he pulled over and wechat Yu qingshallow. Just a few minutes apart, he began to miss it again. She''s going to school tomorrow, and he''s going to work, so there are few opportunities to meet, so he wants to have a romantic date with Qing Qian on the last day of the holiday. "Miss you." He only sent these two words in the past. Soon Yu qingshallow came back to him, "have you left?" Seeing Yu qingshallow''s message back to him, he smiled happily. Sure enough, his family knew what he meant. He immediately sent wechat to report his position, and then he wrote another "I''ll wait for you." There was also a shy expression behind. Soon, Yu qingshallow came back to him and said, "OK." Put down his mobile phone, Yu qingshallow, who was in bed, hurriedly got up and changed into a beautiful autumn dress. With boots on his feet, he was full of temperament in an instant. She opened the bedroom door with her bag. Worried that looking for long yushuo would be blocked by her father, she learned to be smart today, and stood at the door of the room shouting and bluffing, "Mom, our classmates asked me to go to the library together, and I''ll go first." Yu''s mother, who is cleaning the kitchen, hears the noise and turns her eyebrows to look at her. "Why didn''t you say that earlier, just let yushuo do something for you?" Hearing her mother mentioned long yushuo, she lied and blushed unconsciously. Her voice was a little bit smaller than before. "What, the message just sent by my classmate." "Then go quickly and remember to come back earlier." My mother didn''t think much about it either. She told me to let her go. As a result, Yu''s father came out of the bathroom with a black face and said, "where is the library? Obviously, he went to find that smelly boy!" Mother Yu: "¡¤" right? Chapter 1901 In the cafe not far from home. Yu qingshallow saw long yushuo waiting for her. He ordered a hot drink for her and waited for her to come. "Uncle and aunt didn''t say anything?" He had been worried that his uncle might not let her out. "No." Yu qingshallow chuckles and doesn''t tell long yushuo what he lied about. First, he doesn''t want to destroy her beautiful image in his mind. Second, he doesn''t want to give him psychological burden. Anyway, he has come out of the house. He''d better play happily for a long time. "No, just sit down." Carefully pull out the chair for her, wait for her to sit down, then go around to her opposite position, start to plan today''s appointment. "Do you want to go to the cinema or?" She took the lead in asking for superficial advice. "I saw all kinds of exhibitions on the Internet yesterday. I want to see them." Yu Qingqian said. "Good." Long yushuo is 100% supportive. As long as he wants to go where he wants, he will accompany him even if he gives his life. "Then I''ll check the location, and we''ll send it out when I finish drinking." In fact, where two people go together is secondary, the most important thing is the feeling of two people together. Every time I am alone with him, Yu qingshallow is infected by his optimistic and cheerful attitude, and almost involuntarily wants to approach him. So when long yushuo agrees, she starts to check the route strategy without saying anything, hoping to have a good time. Looking at her mobile phone carefully, long yushuo was completely fascinated. He put his hands on the table together, and his charming chin on the back of his hand, so he crawled lazily to see her. He thought it was pretty. Finally, I can''t help but secretly take out my mobile phone and take a few photos. The gentle sunshine hit her gently, making her quiet and gentle temperament more beautiful. Long yushuo stares at his mobile phone happily. Finally, he changes the screen protection of his mobile phone into a picture of Yue Yu''s innocence, which is enough to put away his mobile phone. "I found it. I''ll show you the way later." After reading some strategies on the Internet, Yu qingshallow raised his head and looked at the opposite person who was lying on the table and staring at her. His cheeks were slightly red. He quickly picked up the drink and took a big sip. He took the opportunity to turn his eyes elsewhere, which made him a little more comfortable. Long yushuo didn''t look away at her at all, just looking at her straightforwardly, just to make her shy. When she is shy, she looks really cute and cute, which makes people like her. "Drink your stuff!" Yu qingshallow turned around and saw that he was still staring at her. He couldn''t stand it. He pouted and pushed his coffee towards him. Seeing that she was not happy, long yushuo just straightened up and smiled at her, "Hello, I want to see you." Glib, Yu qingshallow is lazy to take care of him. He sucks the hot drink in the cup hard and says: "let''s go." Long yushuo got up to check out, and she followed him. After checking out, she walked out of the cafe together. Just as they were about to get on the bus, they suddenly had a familiar voice: "Yu qingshallow, long yushuo!" Two people get on the car a little bit, both turn around and look around, finally in a not far position to see the brother and sister-in-law who just got off the car came to them with the baby. Yu qingshallow''s heart is beating. It''s over! Chapter 1902 Seeing his brother and sister-in-law coming towards them, Yu qingshallow was very nervous. Brother and sister-in-law see her and long yushuo together. They must tell their parents when they go home. Then everything will be revealed. If her father knew that she was not going to any library at all, but was dating long yushuo, it would be a problem even going out from now on. Where does long yushuo know what she''s worried about? She smiles and says hello to the approaching person, "Hi, brother Hao, sister-in-law, are you just back?" Yu qingshallow told him that his brother and sister-in-law went to visit their grandparents in the countryside during the holiday, so he asked. "Well, I just went home, but I haven''t yet. I''m going to the supermarket to buy something." There is an underground supermarket next to the coffee shop. They basically come here to buy things. So they didn''t come into the house to buy things first. They saved money and ran down. They met two of them here unexpectedly. "You are?" Since the parents of both sides met, Yu Zhenghao''s attitude towards long yushuo has changed a lot. As long as he is good to his sister, he must be a brother. "We went for a drink and were going to the art exhibition." Long yushuo''s introduction didn''t see Yu qingshallow''s slightly ugly face at all. But her sister-in-law was careful. She was absent-minded. For her son, she said, "let my aunt hold you and tell me whether you miss my aunt these days?" Hearing his sister-in-law''s voice, Yu qingshallow, who was confused, pulled back the distant thoughts, and immediately reached out his hand and took the child over. "I don''t think about my aunt, but I miss you very much. My family is cold and clean these days when you are away." The sister-in-law listened to her words and smiled, and chatted with them for a few minutes to let them play quickly. It''s not easy to take advantage of the holiday. When he was about to get on the bus, Yu qingshallow watched his sister-in-law stop talking, and finally sat in without saying anything. After sitting down, she began to hesitate again. "What''s the matter with you? You''re not in a good mood?" Sitting in the driver''s seat, long yushuo saw her face and asked anxiously. Yu qingshallow shook his head and tried to raise a smile. "It''s OK, let''s go." Long yushuo gently reached out and rubbed on her head, then started the car with a smile and drove away from the entrance of the coffee shop. When the car was driving, Yu qingshallow finally sent a wechat to his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, I told my parents that I went to the library with my classmates. Can you tell my brother if you don''t see me..." carefully explain the matter, and feel that there is no mistake, so I sent the wechat. After sending it out, it starts to wait a long time. She thought that her brother and sister-in-law had gone shopping in the supermarket. She must have not heard. In a second thought, if they come out of the supermarket without looking at their cell phones and go home, they will go in and talk about what happened to them. Isn''t it over? Worried with uneasiness, the mobile phone "Ding" a, sister-in-law''s wechat back, "rest assured." With a lovely smile. Yu qingshallow has been worried about the heart this time can finally put back to the stomach. She chuckled, so the haze was gone. Long yushuo, who is driving carefully, accidentally catches a glimpse of her happy and smiling expression, and wonders, "who is sending messages to, suddenly so happy?" Yu qingshallow looked up and gave her a smirk. "Sister in law, let''s have a good time." Chapter 1903 Exhibition Hall. Two people hand in hand, walking in it. Every time I see a novel and beautiful painting, I have to stay for a long time. It''s not only for taking photos but also for taking photos together. The two people are so happy that all their good feelings are hung on their faces. "Qingshallow, are you thirsty? I''ll buy you something to drink? " Two people strolled for a while, long yushuo felt a little sultry, immediately concerned about whether Yu qingshallow wanted to drink something. Yu qingshallow smiled and nodded. His voice was tired: "OK." "Then I''ll buy it for you. You''ll wait for me here. You''re not allowed anywhere, you know?" Long yushuo is not reassured. "I know. Don''t worry." For long yushuo''s way of telling his three-year-old baby, Yu qingshallow is also happy and helpless. To buy a water are reluctant to separate, all kinds of greasy, so that the surrounding other tourists can not help casting a variety of different eyes. In the end, he told me that long yushuo was running away, thinking of going back quickly. But when he bought the drink back, he found that there was a boy beside qingshallow, and he talked and laughed with qingshallow. The bottom of his heart was sour and bubbling. Without saying anything, he rushed across the middle of the two people and put his arms around Yu qingshallow''s shoulders. "Here is your favorite passion fruit lemonade." Yu qingshallow is chatting with her college classmates. Unexpectedly, long yushuo will rush to her suddenly, which makes her look pale. "You and I jump." Yu qingshallow looked back and frowned at him, angry with a sense of coquetry. Long yushuo said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I''m afraid of you." Turning his face and eyes to the boys around him, he immediately felt as cold as the temperature of nine cold days. "Don''t introduce me, this is it?" "This is my college classmate Wei Shuchen, and this is my boyfriend long yushuo." Yu qingshallow big Fang''s introduction, love at this age is very normal things, nothing to hide choking. Long yushuo smiled a little. The smile was a little unpredictable. It seemed to be a little familiar. Before meeting Duan Nian, Yu qingshallow''s senior high school classmate, he also had this kind of sharp eyes. Now, in the face of this slightly ruffian boy, he seems to be more threatened than Duan Nian. "Hello, nice to meet you." As before, he took the lead in reaching out and shaking hands with each other. And the other side of ruffian ruffian smiled at him, then stretched out his hand, "Hello, I didn''t expect to like you this style." It seems to be a very casual sentence, but with the hostility that can not be ignored, as well as a strong and self-contained atmosphere. Because of this sentence, long yushuo felt challenged and stimulated. What does he mean by that? What''s his model? Isn''t it better than he dyed a yellow ruffian? long yushuo said he was not convinced. It seems that the calm eyes are already turbulent. If the eyes can "kill" people, Wei Shuchen doesn''t know how many times he has been "dead". The eye competition did not break, the hand that holds together is not to mention, one is bigger than one''s strength, wish to pinch the other''s finger to break. Yu qingshallow couldn''t see it anymore, so he came out to adjust, "that... Should you two let go?" The two men looked at Yu qingshallow one after another, their eyes immediately became gentle, and then they immediately released their hands. Feeling a strong hostility, long yushuo deliberately hugged Yu qingshallow tightly, "if nothing, we''ll go first, and then we''ll go to another place for a date." From the bottom of his heart, he deliberately bit the two words of dating very clearly, for fear that the boy could not hear them clearly. Wei Shuchen''s evil spirit hooked his lips and looked down upon long yushuo with disdain. Then he put his gentle eyes on Yu qingshallow''s body and said sincerely: "qingshallow, do you have time tomorrow noon? Do you want to ask for some questions?" Chapter 1904 Hearing Wei Shuchen''s words, long yushuo''s face turned green. He immediately looked at the girl he held in his arms with a fierce eye. The expression of the evil spirit was like saying: if you dare to promise him today, I will never finish with you! Yu qingshallow caught a glimpse of his face like a silly dog, trying to suppress his smile. Finally, he looked at Wei Shuchen in an all-round way. "I''m sorry, you''d better find a class cadre." In a word, I''ll be dismissed. This, long Yu Shuo immediately peacock tail up the sky, a pair of complacent expression looks at each other''s person, clearly is in joke others. Even so, Wei Shuchen''s face didn''t fluctuate too much. He shrugged, "well, I''ll see you at school tomorrow." Then he waved to the two of them and turned away. Long yushuo is depressed. What can I see you tomorrow and what school? See you big head! Although he was angry and jealous, he couldn''t speak directly in front of Yu qingshallow, so after Wei Shuchen left, the atmosphere between the two began to become a little delicate. He didn''t ask anything, Yu qingshallow didn''t say anything, which made him suffocate. At least give him an explanation, didn''t he? He was so sullen in his heart that he was sullen in all the following itineraries. When Yu qingshallow interacted with him, he also behaved perfunctorily. He doesn''t believe that he''s like this. Can''t you see that he''s angry? As a result, he was ignored by others. He walked and looked as if nothing had happened. Long yushuo couldn''t stand it. He took her to a water bar next door and sat down. He glared at her. His baby was not happy. He needed to hold his baby''s face. Yu qingshallow don''t face, deliberately don''t look at him, wave to the waiter, "two lemonade, please." Long yushuo is more angry. Knowing that he is jealous, he still has some lemonade, which is to sour his rhythm? "Was Wei Shuchen chasing you just now?" I can''t bear it. Long yushuo asked directly. No matter what, he prefers to have a good time. Yu qingshallow sucks lemonade and chuckles, knowing that he can''t hold it. "Yes." When she looked up, her face immediately became very serious and serious. She didn''t mean to joke at all. Long yushuo is stupid. He didn''t expect that qingshallow would be so direct. "That... Then" Yu qingshallow didn''t play cards according to common sense, so he was stunned directly, so the lines he prepared next were all disordered, and he didn''t say a complete sentence for several of them. "Then what?" Yu qingshallow tried to suppress his smile, and was almost tickled to death by him. In this way, she was almost suffocating her internal injury. Why don''t you think he is so cute? "How do you feel about him?" Finally, I got up my courage and asked all the questions directly. "Me?" Yu qingshallow holds up the lemonade and looks left and right. He doesn''t look into his eyes. If this kind of behavior is analyzed from the psychological point of view, it is clearly a deficiency of heart. So when you fall into longyushuo''s eyes, the whole heart is really flustered. He plans to marry someone back in two years, but now he has a mind for other boys. Is that ok? "Qingshallow, please answer me carefully. Have you moved your heart to him? If you like him, I can bless you..." said long yushuo seriously, tears are coming out. Chapter 1905 "Are you serious?" Yu qingshallow turned around and looked at him seriously. Long yushuo''s heart was sharp and trembling, and his heart was almost dead. He just wanted to have a romantic and unforgettable date with his beloved on the last day of the holiday, but he didn''t expect that it was unforgettable indeed. His girlfriend was almost someone else''s, could it not be unforgettable? Bear the grief of the bottom of his heart, he bit his teeth hard, and said to Yu qingshallow firmly, "really." Yu Qingqing''s face changed with a Shua. Even the look in his eyes was like I saw you through. Long yushuo doesn''t dodge, and still stares at her. In his mind, the person he loves is used to hurt and protect. Since the person she likes is not him, he can accomplish it in order to love her, so simple. Just as he was about to open his mouth for explanation, the person sitting opposite him suddenly became angry, "long yushuo, do you love me or not?" Long yushuo is ignorant. He has never seen Yu qingshallow get angry. What''s more, such a big fire really scared him so much that he would lose his soul. Stunned for a few seconds, his blank face was full of desire to win. He immediately sat in front of her and put his hand around her shoulder. "Love, how can I not love you? I just want to make you happy because I love you so much." Yu Qingqian glared at him with tears, and asked qualitatively, "do you think I will be happy if you leave me to others? Do you know me at all? " Yu qingshallow is really going to be angry and cry by him. She is just joking with him. Unexpectedly, he said all these things, which really hurt her. When she''s an object, give it to whoever you want? She is a person, a person with flesh and blood and ideas, how could he be like this! Long yushuo is more ignorant. What he said is just his own thoughts. How can he become a sinner instead? "Qingshallow, I''m wrong. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t cry." Seeing the tears in her eyes, long yushuo''s heart trembled. If he cried, his guilt would be great. "Don''t you know what I''m like to you? Why do you doubt me? " Yu qingshallow feels aggrieved, pouting high, with a lovely expression. Long yushuo smiled, heartless and heartless like a fool. "Why did you say that just now? In order to annoy me on purpose? " Yu qingshallow pouted, "I asked you, why don''t you believe me?" "Care is chaos." In fact, long yushuo couldn''t find any better words to excuse himself. Did he admit that he didn''t have confidence in himself and felt that the rival was better than him? Good big head! It should be just more glib than him! "Anyway, I don''t care. Your behavior just now has hurt me deeply. What do you say?" Yu qingshallow took the opportunity to have a small temper with him. He had a coquettish taste in his vexatious behavior. On the contrary, he improved the relationship between the two people better. If it hadn''t happened today, maybe she hadn''t shown him that. Long yushuo has a good attitude of admitting his mistake. He immediately said with a smile: "in order to apologize, I''ll take you to the other party and surprise you." Yu Qingqian glanced at him lightly and warned: "I tell you, it''s better to be surprised. If not, you understand the consequences." Long yushuo laughs with a smiley face, "understand, if it''s not a surprise, it''s up to you!" Results Yu qingshallow was taken to the seaside far away from the city Chapter 1906 Blowing the sea breeze, Yu qingshallow followed long yushuo to board the famous cruise ship. After entering, Yu qingshallow was stunned by the luxurious decoration inside. "Does it cost a lot to come here?" She is still at school. She didn''t earn much money from part-time job in summer vacation. All of a sudden, she was brought to such a big place by long yushuo. Be careful of liver tremor. She didn''t have much money for long yushuo, and naturally didn''t want to spend too much on her. Although he is working now, and the salary should be quite high, she really doesn''t want to owe too much to each other when she is in love, otherwise she will be very uncomfortable. Usually, it''s OK for you to come to me for dinner and coffee. Suddenly, she came to such a place. When she was nervous, she began to think about how to exchange with him equally. "My sister and father are shareholders here. I''m here for free. Don''t worry." Although she doesn''t say, long yushuo also knows what she is worried about. He smiles at her and gives her a reassurance. "Really?" Yu qingshallow can''t believe it. He always thinks that he lied to coax her to start. "Of course it''s true. Didn''t you see that the waiter knew me when we came up just now? I came here with my elder sister''s father once. Today, I want to take you to have a rest. I''m sorry for that. " "I''m just thinking because I care about you so much. In fact, I also know in my heart that you will never see that kind of person." Dressed like a little ruffian, how could he attract his family''s superficial love? Yu qingshallow chuckles. Now he''s smarter. He speaks thoughtfully and praises her in a different way. "Don''t be angry, will you? It''s all my fault. Forgive me. " When she chuckled, long yushuo immediately took a step forward and gently put her in his arms. His chin was low on her shoulder, his voice was milk and Sue, which made people have no resistance at all. Yu Qingqian''s face was full of tiny shyness. He hung his head slightly and didn''t dare to look up at him. Don''t need to look at her. He must have fatal attraction in his eyes at this time, which makes people unable to look directly. She was afraid that if she saw him a little, she would immediately forgive him, which would be too cheap for him. There is no trust between lovers. Hum, fight! "Shallowness ~" seeing that she is not moved, long yushuo directly uses his own Assassin''s mace. Others call her shallowness. Even the yellow hair just dared to shout the words "shallowness" in front of him. He was very uncomfortable. So on the way here, he was meditating, thinking about a specific title. No one else could shout it. Thinking left and right, I think of these two words. When he yelled out, he thought it was hot! Sure enough, the whole body of the man who had been standing in front of him with his head down could not help shaking when he heard the sound, which was full of magnetism. After tasting the sweetness, longyushuo''s mouth was slightly raised, close to her ear again, and said gently: "shallow, forgive me... Br > the warm breath sprayed on Yu qingshallow neck, and immediately blushed and thick neck. She reached out and pushed him gently, trying to let him let go of her. But I didn''t think about it. It was like provoking each other. Instead of letting go, I hugged more tightly. "Shallow, I want to marry you" Chapter 1907 This sentence completely shocked Yu qingshallow and raised his head violently. The bottom of his eyes was full of shock. It''s like saying: are you kidding? To be honest, I haven''t thought about marrying him at all. She is still in college. It''s too early to talk about marriage. How can she graduate from college? In fact, at the beginning, long yushuo thought the same, but he began to shake a little since he met his rival in love one after another. Although qingshallow will never change to his death, he can''t stand those mosquitoes and flies. Like Wei Shuchen, who they met in the exhibition center today, they knew that he was not a good person. Although he was indifferent, he would be bound to fight and die. This will affect their previous feelings do not know, but will definitely affect the shallow learning. So he had to find a way to strangle the spearhead in the cradle. So the best way to kill her is to marry her and announce to the world that she is his wife from now on. No one can think of her again! "I''m serious. I really want to marry you. In this way, you are my own!" Long yushuo hugs her tightly in her arms again, and strongly hopes to embed her into her body. Yu qingshallow was hugged by him and couldn''t breathe. He pushed him several times. "Long yushuo, let me go first." "Let me hug you for just one minute..." he cherished this relationship for the first time, so he was a little bit worried about gain and loss, and worried a little too much. Yu qingshallow saw how pitiful his grievance seemed, and he couldn''t bear to let him go again and let him hold him so tightly. The sea breeze blows slightly, bringing the refreshing of the sea water, which is an indescribable feeling. If you can, I really want to hold it for a lifetime. "All right?" Yu qingshallow is really defeated by his pestering people. She really hasn''t seen that boy so sticky. She even thinks that if she really married him, she would depend on his sticky appearance. Is it where she goes and where he goes? If that''s the case, she''s really going to break! The fact is often more absurd than the reality. After getting married, Yu qingshallow realized the pain... Br > at this time, long yushuo was satisfied and gently took her small hand. "Go, take you to the inside." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after playing on a luxury cruise, Yu qingshallow somehow forgives him. She couldn''t figure out why. After having the most romantic candlelight dinner on the cruise ship, it''s not early to watch it. I''m afraid I''ll bring it home. She told her parents to go to the library. If she went back later, she would have an education. So she''d better go back early and save unnecessary troubles. Although long yushuo didn''t know what excuse she was looking for to come out of the house, if she went back late, the old man would be unhappy again. Yesterday, he managed to show it in front of the old man. He didn''t want to play it up today. Long yushuo is smart this time. He takes people to a place not far from the entrance of the community and stops the car. He deliberately leaves time to be bored for a while. He feels that the time is really not early, so he reluctantly delivers people to the entrance of the community. Finally, he hugged, "remember to miss me." Yu qingshallow: "... Br > should boys say that? Chapter 1908 With long yushuo at the entrance of the community, Yu qingshallow trotted all the way back to the unit building. Go in, press the elevator and go straight to the floor where you live. But when she got out of the elevator and was ready to open the door to enter the room, the whole person was a little bit of counseling. If I see my father sitting in the sofa watching TV as soon as I open the door, I will ask her how to go to the library today. When she is nervous, she will make mistakes... Think about it, her scalp is numb and I don''t know how to deal with it. I knew that I shouldn''t lie about what library I went to with my classmates. Now, I need to tell many lies to make it round. For her, a person with poor mental quality, she just begged for help. Fidgety scratched her head, she made up her mind, no matter what, if she waited for her father to ask, she would honestly confess with her father and tell him about going out with long yushuo today. If she doesn''t ask, she will shut up and never make the same mistake again. After thinking clearly, Yu qingshallow clenched his teeth and stamped out the key to open the room. One foot into the room, I heard the sound of TV in the living room. My heart suddenly thumped. I thought it was over. My father must be waiting for her. I closed the door to change my shoes, but I was wondering how to answer my father''s question later. When she didn''t think about it, suddenly someone reached over and greeted her with a smile, "qingshallow, you are back?" Hearing the sound, Yu qingshallow raised his head and gave a sigh of relief to his sister-in-law''s tender eyes full of maternal love As she said that, she went inside and saw her brother holding her child and playing in the sofa, but she did not see her parents ¡¤ she couldn''t help saying: "how about parents?" "My parents have gone out for a walk and haven''t come back yet." Her sister-in-law explained to her with a smile, and then took her back to the room. In fact, her relationship with her sister-in-law is more like a speechless friend, so she went into the room and closed the door, and she immediately looked at her with gossip on her face, "where are you two going to be romantic? Why are you back so early? I thought you would not come back until eleven or two." Yu qingshallow smiled bitterly. She thought. Her father had to agree. Two people nest in bed on today''s date before and after the process of chatting again, Yu qingshallow also told long yushuo that he wanted to marry her. The sister-in-law smiled and stared at her, "you two can be faster than me and your brother." In the face of his sister-in-law''s teasing, Yu qingshallow is sad and depressed. "I haven''t thought about it yet..." Yu qingshallow told his sister-in-law what he thought. "There''s nothing to think about. You''ve reached the legal age of marriage, and you can get the license in minutes. Now it depends on whether you think he can rely on a lifelong person, as long as you decide, when it will be the same..." as a person who has come over, she still thinks that it''s better to get married early, get married early and have children early, and work when the child is older No delay. This remark of sister-in-law makes Yu qingshallow more entangled. So I couldn''t sleep after I fell asleep. I was thinking about it over and over again... The next morning. Before dawn, she crept out of the room, found her household register in the drawer under the TV cabinet, and slipped it into her bag Chapter 1909 "To propose marriage?" Dragon mother is a little surprised. Didn''t you say that you would not get married until Yu qingshallow graduated? How could it be so sudden? As a thin hearted old mother, the first thing she thought about was... Br > immediately hit the spirit of 20 points and asked nervously, "is qingshallow pregnant?" This time, Jackie Chan Yu Shuo was in a daze. For a while, he didn''t reflect the meaning of his mother''s words. "Ha?" "Don''t play the fool for me, you boy. I''m here with your sister now. Drive over and say it to me face to face." Dragon mother is really worried. If it is as she said, it will be a big deal. No parent can bear the fact that her daughter is pregnant before she has much trouble. If the rest of the family knows about it, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Mom, I''m still on duty here. If I can''t get through, just go back and discuss with my father." Long yushuo didn''t pay attention to his mother''s words just now. In other words, he didn''t hear what his mother said at all. "When are you still at work? Hurry back!" Dragon mother is furious. Mu Qiqi, who was standing in front of his mother, looked at her worried look and couldn''t help persuading her, "Mom, give me your cell phone, and I''ll tell him." Dragon Mother''s brain is in a mess. Naturally, she doesn''t know what to say. She hands her mobile phone to Mu Qiqi directly, but she is in a hurry. Mo yanjue, who came out of the kitchen with tea, saw his mother-in-law go away in situ and asked kindly, "Mom, what''s the matter? I just heard yushuo is going to get married?" The dragon mother sighed, and the angry expression on her son-in-law''s face converged a lot, but when she opened her mouth, she was still very angry. "Suddenly she said she wanted to get married. If nothing happened, why did she want to get married suddenly?"? How can I get rid of him when I go back! " Mo yanjue chuckled, "Mom, I think you are worried." "Ah?" The dragon mother did not understand the meaning of Mo yanjue''s words. She looked at him blankly. He slightly hook lip, calm way: "Long Yu Shuo does not have that courage." Hearing the son-in-law''s comments on his son, the dragon mother drew a corner of her mouth, wondering whether she should be happy or sad. When the dragon mother smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to say, Mu Qiqi hung up the phone and turned around smilingly, "Mom, you really want more." "Shallow not pregnant?" Dragon mother is most concerned about this problem. "Of course not." Looking at her mother''s worried face, the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. "Then why is he in such a hurry to get married?" Dragon mother can''t understand. She always feels that there is something in it. Muqiqi is holding her mother''s arm with a smile. She and her daughter go to the sofa and sit down. Muqiqi begins to speak. "There are a lot of boys pursuing her in their school. Yu Shuo of our family is worried about his position, so he is anxious to stabilize." Dragon mother listened to a long sigh of relief, "this stinky boy, don''t speak clearly, frighten me." Mu Qiqi looked at the lovely expression on his mother''s face and couldn''t help laughing again. "Yushuo has his own discretion. You are too nervous." Dragon mother also followed with a smile, just don''t know how to suddenly think about pregnancy, now think about it, she is too distrustful of her son. , combined with the sentence that the son-in-law had just said so much, her face turned red, and at once she broke away from the topic. "How have you been?" Chapter 1910 "All right." Muqiqi smiled at her mother and stroked her hand to her high and bulging stomach. In less than two months, the little guy will come out. This feeling is really getting more and more wonderful. Seeing their mother and daughter say something sweet, Mo yanjue stands up and says, "Mom, you just came to accompany Qi Qi. I went to Mo Yuchen''s school, and the teacher suggested that Yu Chen could jump." "Our stars are so great that they can jump. Go ahead, I''ll take care of Qiqi at home." As a grandmother, the Dragon Mother''s love for her little nephew hangs on her mouth. She came here today to receive her little nephew for a few days. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much. "Good." "Be safe on the road." Although he only went to the children''s school, Muqiqi stood up regardless of obstacles and efforts, took him to the door, and told him again and again. Mo yanjue chuckled, reached over her head and rubbed. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. You should be good at home." Although he was coaxed as a three-year-old, Muqiqi was also happy. There is a saying that the man who loves you dotes on you as a child and the man who doesn''t love you treats you as a free nanny, which just shows that moyanjue loves her. A little shy sweet smile, she helped him to tidy up the collar, urged: "go quickly." Looking at him to leave, Muqiqi closed the door and went back to the house. Turn around to see the mother can''t stop to clean up the tea table for her to finish eating the melon and fruit skin, Muqiqi is embarrassed. "Mom, don''t clean up. Wait for Moyan Jue to come back and let him clean up." "Nothing." The dragon mother is smiling. She also does housework herself at home. It''s nothing at all. Just clean it up. "You''d better not clean up. I''m sorry that you came here once and worked when you came in." Muqiqi has slowly walked to her mother and reached out to stop her. "Two things, you child, and mother have no good meaning. I''m sorry." Said the dragon mother, smiling at her. That smile is the exclusive mother''s kind smile, which warms the heart of Muqiqi. Since her stomach grew bigger and bigger day by day, her feeling of being a mother has become stronger and stronger. Before that, she thought it was amazing, and as the child began to move around in her stomach, she gradually felt her presence, and the desire to protect the child was immediately aroused. I feel more and more responsibility on my shoulders. She took her mother to sit down in the sofa and said nothing. She leaned on her gently and enjoyed the peace and steadiness that her mother brought her. She felt comfortable. "Thank you, mom." In the quiet living room, Mu Qiqi suddenly opened his mouth and said this. The dragon mother was stunned by her, and suddenly excited, her voice choked obviously: "silly child, what do you say? What are you polite to your mother?" "I want to thank you for bringing me to the world, and you let me feel the beauty of the world..." Muqi is sentimental, and his words are all literary. The dragon mother is red eyed by what she said, and the picture that Qi Qi was stolen not long after he was born can''t help thinking. "Qiqi, it''s still my mother who owes you. If you hadn''t lost you, you wouldn''t have suffered so much." thinking of the sad thing, Longmu couldn''t help crying. Chapter 1911 "Mom, don''t cry. When all that happened, don''t hold on any longer. Isn''t it very good that I am now?" Muqiqi saw that her mother was crying. She immediately panicked and took a tissue to wipe her tears. "If it hadn''t happened, I wouldn''t have met so many kind-hearted people around me, not to mention moyanjue. I can only say that it''s all destined by heaven... And" the Dragon Mother nodded desperately, "yes, you''re right, it''s all determined by heaven." "Don''t cry. I can''t help crying any more." Mu Qiqi flattens his mouth and scares his mother. Dragon mother hurriedly pulled a paper towel to wipe the tears on her face. "Mom doesn''t cry. We are all happy. Now you have to be a mother. Mom is happy for you." "That''s right." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ here the mother and the daughter are crying and laughing. On the other side, Mo yanjue has just entered the school gate when his son has a fight with other students. Frown deeply, unhappy write in the face, in the face of the office teacher and two fight parties, from the beginning to the end maintain this expression. The teachers in the office are shocked to see Mo yanjue. When the parents of this status come to their office, they have a feeling of pomp and splendor. In addition, no one can resist the beauty value of Mo yanjue. Now they are all infatuated with flowers. Where can they adjust the student contradiction. Mo yanjue was staring impatiently. He directly reached out and dragged his son to him. He asked coldly, "why fight?" As soon as Mo yanjue opened his mouth, some of the teachers'' thoughts of being infatuated with flowers were pulled back. They immediately asked the boy who fought with Mo Yuchen, "Rui en, why do you fight with Yu Chen?" The boy named Ruien had a slightly swollen face and said nothing. However, Mo Yuchen, who was slightly hurt on his face, glanced at Ruien and bullied her: "he bullies girls!" The teacher''s face was even worse when he said this. "Mercilessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, crouched down the body good-natured to ask:" Yu Chen, you tell the teacher Rui en he bullied that girl "Eno." Mo Yuchen answers truthfully. Soon, other teachers found the little girl named Eno, with a cry and chirp expression on her face. Her eyes were red, and she knew that she had just cried. "Eno, tell the teacher what happened in the classroom just now?" The teacher put Enoch in her arms and asked softly. "Rui en... He said that I didn''t have a wild child without a father..." after all, it''s a child. Before he finished speaking, he broke down in tears. It''s painful to see that. When the teacher heard this, he couldn''t even hang on his face. What should the parents think when they heard this in front of their parents? What''s more, they are still the richest. A few female teachers were at a loss for what to do for a while. "Mr. Mo, look?" A teacher asked his parents for their opinions. Mo yanjue reached out his hand and patted his son on the back. "It''s your fault to apologize to others and start." Mo Yuchen is very tall and stands still. He doesn''t want to apologize at all. That stubborn little expression is obviously like saying: it''s his mouth that owes and deserves to be beaten. "It''s your fault to do it. Apologize." This time, Mo yanjue''s tone was a little stronger than before, which made the present teachers dare not breathe. Then he heard: "he must be punished for doing wrong." Under this, Mo Yuchen is very reluctant to walk towards Ruien, bowing 90 degrees, and Gao lengdao: "Gu Ruien, I''m sorry." Finish saying, turn around and walk to Mo yanjue''s front, stare at him directly, seem to want to tell him the condition. He apologized. What is the price Gu Ruien should pay? Chapter 1912 Seeing that Mo yanjue didn''t say anything, the teacher pulled Ruien to eno''s face and taught him in a whisper. "Ryan, it''s not right to say bad things about your classmates. You have to apologize to Eno, you know?" In fact, there is no big worry or grudge between children, but it depends on who likes to gossip without father and mother''s pick-up. Unexpectedly, he just said a word and got Mo Yuchen''s fist, which almost didn''t knock out his front teeth. At this moment, there is no arrogance just now, just like a kitten. The teacher asked me to apologize at once. Learning from Mo Yuchen, I bent down and bowed, "I''m sorry, Eno, I shouldn''t have said those words. Please forgive me." Eno cried with red eyes and hoarse voice, but accepted his apology, "I forgive you." Three children were sent back to the classroom. One of the teachers called Gu Ruien''s parents and told them all about it. They were afraid that when school was over, the parents would see the injuries on their children''s faces and make troubles with them. Their school is a noble school. The children who can attend classes here are basically rich or expensive. Anyone who comes here is a multimillionaire. And every family is a treasure now. It''s really in the palm of their hands and in their mouths. If they know that they''ve been beaten in school, and they don''t know what happened, the consequences can''t be imagined. In fact, it''s a private experience for teachers to call Ruien''s parents at this time. If the parents of Mo Yuchen are really noisy, it''s better for them to meet each other''s parents. Call past, the teacher carefully and carefully said the matter, the other side of the parents or fried. "Why beat our children? Let''s go now. If you don''t give us a word today, it''s not over with you! " What else does the teacher want to explain? The other side has hung up. The teacher has a headache. Gu Ruien''s mother has seen several of them. She has a loud voice and a high toe. Every day when she comes to school to send her children, it''s a proud face that the school owes tens of millions to her family. No one is happy to see her. She knew that if Gu Ruien''s parents knew it, they would not give up easily. She guessed it. With a helpless sigh, the teacher immediately walked towards Mo yanjue, who was resting on the chair. Some of them were wondering, "excuse me, Mr. Mo, the other parent is coming. Please wait for her for a moment..." they are the richest people with hundreds of billions of dollars. How could they delay here for such a small matter? So the teacher said this There was no hope at all. As a result, she never thought of it, and Mo yanjue promised very readily, "OK, I''ll wait for her to come." The teacher was overjoyed and almost jumped up. Finally, I defeated my inner cheers with reason, and continued to respectfully say, "that''s really troublesome to you, and I''m really sorry for the delay of your precious time." "It''s OK, I''m here today to discuss with you about Mo Yuchen''s grade jump... While waiting for someone, you can talk about the main business. "Have you discussed with the child?" Knowing that Mo yanjue is here today for this matter, the teacher immediately took out his professional attitude and asked gently and generously. Mo yanjue''s face was expressionless. "Not yet." In fact, the thought in my heart is that I need to discuss it with you? What can be discussed? Chapter 1913 The teacher still found Mo Yuchen and asked him patiently about the matter of skipping. Mo yanjue had a clear idea of his son''s answer, because he casually mentioned it at home a few days ago, and he felt that his son was willing to jump. After all, this is how he came here. He knew that he would have to listen to everything in class again. But he didn''t even dream of it. He chose to continue to study in the current class instead of skipping. Mo yanjue frowned, discontent was written on his face. What''s the matter with this son of a bitch? He came all the way to get him a jump. He doesn''t even jump now. Let him run for nothing? "Yuchen, there is no problem in jumping to the fourth grade with your current ability. Do you really want to continue in the first grade?" The teacher patiently asked him what he really thought. Mo Yuchen nodded his head firmly and said, "teacher, I understand. Let''s talk about it in the second half of the semester." The teacher was surprised. Why did the child have to stay? It''s not just the teacher who wonders. Even moyanjue can''t understand what his son''s little head is thinking. "Yes, listen to him." Looking at his high cold expression, Mo yanjue moved his mouth and squeezed these words out of his teeth. The teacher relieved and smiled, "OK." No more than two minutes later, Gu Ruien''s parents arrived. He heard his mother''s voice shouting: "where''s my son? Is my son seriously hurt? Your school must pay compensation... The teachers who heard the news welcomed out one after another, even the headmaster was alarmed. And Mo yanjue, like a statue, sat steadily in his chair and looked at the newspaper that the teacher gave him. He was not disturbed by the outside world at all and enjoyed reading it. Soon, the parents surrounded by the principal and teachers came in from the outside. When he came in, he began to shout at the top of his voice, "my son, bring him here quickly. I''ll see what my son''s injury looks like? What''s more, who beat up my son and called his parents? I want to see his parents! " The woman yelled fiercely, which made the teachers afraid to talk, so no one introduced her to the person sitting on the chair is the other''s parent. Even the headmaster, who had just learned about it, did not notice that there was a man sitting in the corner of the office. What''s more, I don''t know that man is Moyan Jue. The smiling mother accompanied Gu Ruien with a smile. "You should calm down first. The children are playing. It''s not intentional. It''s no big deal..." "what is no big deal? Your eyes are X-rays? Can you tell if my son''s bone is hurt? I will tell you that if there is no reasonable explanation for today''s matter, I will not finish it with you. If one of you is counted as one and the other is counted as one, you have to compensate my son! " The headmaster just wanted to calm her mood first, but he didn''t expect to be dumb. "Calm down, parent. Let''s talk slowly." "Calm down. Hurry to call the other parent. I''ll see whose little bastard dares to hit my son!" When the woman''s voice fell, the teachers who knew the truth took a breath of cold air and were shocked by her brave behavior. At the same time, someone who has been reading newspaper and eating melon closes the newspaper in his hand gently, suddenly stands up, with a chill in his voice: "I am the parent of the other party!" Chapter 1914 The voice of low domineering came from a place in the office, people inside and outside were confused. Especially the headmaster, who knows Mo yanjue, didn''t expect that he would be here. It took a long time to remember to go forward and say hello. "Mr. Mo, when did you come? No one has informed me. I''m really sorry. I don''t know you''re here... The" such a distinguished person suddenly came. Naturally, the headmaster didn''t dare to slow down, smile all over his face and try to please him. Mo yanjue simply shook hands with the headmaster. "Just a moment ago, he came to discuss with the teacher about our children''s grade skipping. As a result, there was a fight between the children... In" three words and two words. Mo yanjue briefly introduced the matter. The headmaster was so frightened that he had something to do with their children. "What the hell is going on?" The principal turned and asked the teacher. The teacher who knew what happened stood up and told her the details of what she knew. As soon as the words fell, Gu Ruien''s mother began to clamor, "I don''t believe it just because the teacher opens his mouth. My son will never speak ill of his classmates. Someone must have planted him!" The people at the scene are ignorant. There is no such thing as messing around. They don''t listen to people''s words at all. They don''t even have the most basic education. "My son, hurry up to bring my son, I will personally for my son, I will also take him to the hospital for examination..." even if no one pays attention to her, the woman will also be heard outside the shouting school. The headmaster was quite nervous when she was making a scene just now. After all, no one can afford to offend her. Now I see that the other parent is mo yanjue. After learning that it''s their children''s fault that is the first thing. Naturally, they have a cold attitude and are no longer persuasive. Since she''s going to make a big deal, don''t blame that she can''t finish it later. "Here comes the children." The teacher''s door in front of the office opened a way, and the two teachers who were watching led Mo Yuchen and Gu Ruien to come in. At a distance of one meter, the woman saw her son''s cheeks slightly red and swollen, and immediately exploded, "son, let mom see, does it hurt, does it bleed?" The child who was dragged into her arms dropped his head slightly and dared not look at her at all. "You are talking. Who hit you? Is that him? " The woman and the angry Tigress have reached the point of catching whoever eats. Gu Ruien looks up and looks at her mother. Her voice is very small: "I said bad things about my classmates first..." "that''s not good. Why did he hit you?" The woman said that she was not convinced. She stood up to grasp Mo Yuchen''s collar. Mo Yuchen stood in the same place calmly. He didn''t seem to be afraid of women''s shouting. He raised his chin so high and glared at her fiercely. "He bullied girls!" The woman didn''t seem to expect that such a small child would dare to talk back to him. The fat on her angry face was shaking. "You are not allowed to teach my son. I don''t want to teach you a lesson today. I think you are going to be lawless!" With that, the furious woman raised her hand. Just before we had a reaction, we slapped it down. "Hiss!" The group of teachers present took a breath. Just when they thought that this slap was bound to fall on Mo Yuchen''s face, the woman''s wrist was stopped, and then came the scream of ghosts and wolves, which was comparable to killing pigs Chapter 1915 "Let go! Do you know who I am? Say it to scare you to death. Wait for my husband to come in and see how to clean you up! " Even if she was caught by the wrist, the woman''s mouth was not idle. She was shouting loudly and furious. She didn''t know who the other party was. The people in the room pretended to die in silence until they saw a good play. Dare to talk to the richest man like this, I''m afraid this woman is really a fool. Even if the man in her family is more powerful, she can be better than Mo yanjue? Just as the woman was whining, someone came outside. The wife who came in to see her was pinched by someone. She stopped working immediately and had to fight with Mo yanjue. As soon as he reached out his hand, he could see clearly the face of Mo yanjue, and immediately the whole man was frozen in place, as if he had been pointed, stammering: "Mr. mo.... Mr. Mo?" When the woman heard what he was shouting, she was still making a lot of noise "Shut up!" The man was quarreled by the woman. He yelled at her and immediately apologized with moyanjue with a smile. "Mr. moyanjue, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. There must be some misunderstanding in this. Don''t be angry..." moyanjue looked at the man who apologized, shook off the woman''s hand, took out the wet towel from his pocket, and then I just grabbed the fingers of a woman''s wrists and wiped them clean one by one. The look of the dislike is clearly like being infected with a virus. The woman is angry and anxious. She pulls her husband over. "It''s my son and I who are angry. Do you understand?" "Shut up for me. This is the president of our company. You want us to have the northwest wind!" The man pulls the woman to one side, gnaws the teeth the lesson way. "Who?" The woman is confused. "Mo yanjue, CEO of Mohist group, understand?" The man is going to be angry with his stupid wife. He glares at him viciously and immediately turns around to make amends. "Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry. It''s all our fault. Please don''t forget the villain. Don''t take it to heart... Don''t" Mr. Mo yanjue didn''t even look at him. He threw the paper towel into the nearby paper basket. Then facing the principal and the teacher, "we''ll wait for the school''s opinion on this matter. If it''s OK, I''ll ask Mo Yuchen to take a leave and take him back." The headmaster immediately said, "well, take the young master home for a rest. Our school will give you and your children a story about today''s event. As for the medical expenses, the mental loss expenses will be borne by our school... As for" before the headmaster''s words are finished, Mo yanjue interrupted coldly, "It''s not our family, it''s the girl who was bullied." As soon as the words were said, the principal''s face turned white. "Yes, yes, you are right. I will give you a statement. Please rest assured." Mo yanjue nodded lightly, "let''s go first. Goodbye." The teachers blocking the office door immediately let the meeting come together and consciously sent the father and son away. But Gu Ruien''s parents, who have been ignored from beginning to end, look stupid. It''s over. It''s the rhythm of losing your job. "Mr. mo..." Gu Ruien''s father wants to catch up and say something. By Mo Yan Jue a bleak eyes to frighten back. After working in Mohist for so many years, he still knows the temper and character of the president. If there is more nonsense, he really can''t guarantee whether he can go to work tomorrow. Chapter 1916 After seeing off Mo yanjue, Gu Ruien''s parents couldn''t stay. They wanted to go back and find a way to solve the problem. As a result, he was stopped by the headmaster as soon as he proposed to leave. "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, don''t leave first. Come to my office." The man froze, he knew it was not so easy to solve, immediately accompanied by a smile, "well, go to your office." The woman, with a face like a sanddog, has no more arrogance. She follows her husband silently and goes to the office with the principal. "Mr. Gu, you have seen Mr. Mo''s attitude just now. I have told you about the course of the matter. You should know who is right and who is wrong. You can tell yourself how to solve this problem." With moyanjue as the backer, the school is not afraid of their scoundrels. The man immediately stood up and said, "we will make an apology to the girl and the young master of Mohist school some other day. As for the compensation problem, please talk to their parents about it. How much do you say, we will pay!" Hearing that the man must pay, the woman suddenly raised her head and gave him a vicious look. The headmaster saw all the movements of the two men with every smile. He couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Gu thinks the Mohist school lacks your money?" This is like an invisible stab, which pierces into a man''s heart severely. It''s painful, but it''s true. Embarrassed smile, "I know Mohist school doesn''t lack our little money, but it''s our little intention. And the parents of such girls, please help us to persuade them together, let''s strive for harmony and solve this problem." The headmaster shook his head and said softly, "it''s not so easy. After all, you saw just now that your wife is going to fight the young master of Mohist school. Mohist can always forgive easily?" The man was so pale that he almost forgot it. Immediately back, toward the woman a vicious stare, eat her heart have. A stupid woman who has more than enough success and more than enough failure! Sooner or later, she will kill you! "Headmaster, please try your best to help us, and we will go back to Mohist school to apologize... And" said a lot of good words, the headmaster promised him to do his best, as for the result, I can''t guarantee. The man immediately thanked him and dragged his disheartened wife out of the principal''s office. "Don''t drag me." After going out of the office, the woman got angry and threw off his hand. The man glared at her, because he didn''t want to get more attention from teachers in school, and he didn''t go back to the front. The woman saw that he left behind and became more angry. "Stop for me!" The man pretends not to hear, strides outside, does not want to stay for a moment. The woman yelled and walked out. She usually picked up his abilities at home. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ outside the school. The woman finally ran after him. When the man was ready to open the door and get on the car, she grabbed the man. "What''s your attitude? Why do you run so fast when I ask you to wait for me? Our son has been beaten. If you don''t get justice for our son, you should pay for it. Is there a hole in your mind? " The man shakes his head and looks loveless. "I have a hole in my head, or I won''t marry you fool!" Finish saying, fling off the woman''s hand to pull open the door directly to get on the car, regardless of the woman to beat the window, a foot accelerator rushed out. "You come back to me..." the woman was so angry that she sat down on the ground and all the tricks of throwing and rolling came out. Unfortunately, even so, the man did not turn back. Chapter 1917 In the traffic. A low-key luxury Maybach slowly driving. The back row of the car is big and small, holding the same posture, the same high cold expression, lovely with a bit funny. The serious driver took a sneak look through the rearview mirror and was in a panic for the father and son who were silent all the way. What kind of concentration is needed to keep silent all the way. He can still accept the silence of adults. A kid just in the first grade is also a young and mature style, which makes him very confused. Just as the driver was wondering, a voice came from the back seat, "why did you suddenly change your mind and stop skipping?" Seriously looking at the fourth grade textbooks, the little guy slowly raised him, especially looked at him seriously, "no reason." Mo yanjue twisted his eyebrows. "Why not?" He didn''t ask a lot in front of the teacher just now. Now they are the father and the son. Do you want to play dumb with him? He thought he would believe in such a small talk? "Well, there''s no reason. If you don''t want to, you don''t want to." The little guy continued to turn his eyes to the textbook and turned it carefully. "Mo Yuchen, you''d better tell me the truth..." "otherwise The little guy stares at him, grabs his lines. Mo yanjue''s face is black. This kid wants to be perfect, isn''t he? Now he has learned to talk back to him? "Or I will send you abroad immediately!" Mo yanjue endured his anger and tried to control the corners of his mouth. "Mommy will never agree. You''re dead." The little guy was not afraid of him at all. He picked his eyebrow at him with a relaxed expression and continued to turn over the book. Mo Yan was too angry to speak. Did he have a son? He''s raising a ancestor! The driver was stunned by the divine communication between the father and son. The only person who thought he could accept the president was his wife. Now it seems that he is no lower than his wife. This family is king. Father and son did not talk all the way. They were all alone in front of the door. All their unhappiness was written on their faces. Mu Qiqi and his mother saw at the same time that there was something wrong between the father and the son. What''s more, the color should be on his son''s white and tender face. They immediately put their son in their arms nervously and asked the East and the West. "Son, what''s the matter with your face? Did Daddy hit you? " When I was in a hurry, I dared to risk anything. is going upstairs to make complaints about his wife''s fatal Tucao, who almost died from the cold. In her mind, he is a devil? "He fought with his classmates at school." In order to return his innocence, Mo yanjue came back from the stairs and actively explained for himself. "Fighting?" Muqiqi''s face changed with fright. His son is always very good at home. How can he fight with his classmates? "I''m sorry, Mommy." Before Muqiqi asked what, the little guy took the lead in admitting his mistake. There was a little more pitiful expression on Baijing''s injured face, which made people look heartbroken. What''s more, he said sorry so wisely. Muqiqi''s eyes turn red in an instant, and she gently reaches out to protect the child in her arms. "Tell mommy, honey, why do you fight with your classmates?" "I''m roaring at the injustice!" With his chin raised high, he felt very proud of what he had done. He is very proud to be able to protect girls, especially those he appreciates. Chapter 1918 "Ha?" Mu Qiqi is surprised to hear his son''s explanation. The little guy sat down beside her and patiently explained the story to her and grandma. Then he asked her with a little haughty expression, "Mommy, do you think I did it right?" "It''s true that you are right to help your classmates, but you can think of a better solution instead of using your fist to solve it, you know?" Muqiqi patiently enlightened his son. He didn''t directly say that you had made a big mistake in doing so, but guided him gradually on the way to strive for. The little guy nodded, "I know it''s wrong, and I''ve apologized to that classmate. Next time something like this happens, I won''t be shaking my fist." "The stars are lovely." See son so sensible, Mu Qiqi eyes smile into a seam. And the dragon mother loves this grandson very much. She sat down with her arms on her legs and said, "what would star baby like to eat at noon, and grandma will make it for you?" "Sweet and sour fish," the boy said rudely "Well, grandma will make you sweet and sour fish." Standing beside him for a long time, no one took care of him. Mo yanjue felt bored. Then he raised his long legs and went upstairs. Downstairs, the grandparents and grandchildren don''t know what they''re talking about, but they''re back and forth. Upstairs, Mo yanjue changes his clothes and prepares to go down. As soon as I got to the stairway, I heard a doorbell outside. Except for family and friends, almost no one knows they live here, so when someone knocks at the door, he frowns deeply, unable to figure out who will come. So when he heard the doorbell, he walked quickly and saw his mother-in-law standing up from the sofa to open the door. He was stopped. "Mom, I''ll go." The dragon mother didn''t rob him either. She sat down again and continued playing with her grandson. Only Muqiqi''s line of sight is to look at the door with special attention. He wants to know who the people are. The heavy wooden door was opened, and a short man stood outside. His face was just blocked by moyanjue. Muqiqi could not see his face at all, but he could see that he was carrying a lot of things. "Mr. Mo, I''m here to apologize to you. Today, my son and wife don''t understand. Please forgive me." the man is Mr. Gu Ruien''s father. After he left his wife from school, he immediately began to find out the current address of Mr. Mo''s family. At last, he delayed all kinds of relationships. I heard from Mr. Yang Yilin . After that, I immediately went shopping, and I came here with a big bag and a small bag. For his appearance, Mo yanjue''s displeasure was written on his face. "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to. My family Mo Yuchen hit your son and said it was his fault. There''s no need for you to apologize." "No..." at the first sight, Mo yanjue''s attitude was so firm and cold that he immediately panicked. In school, he ignored his failure to say a few good words. Now it''s still a cold attitude to find his family. It seems that his work is really unprotected. "Mr. Mo, listen to me..." the man is very worried that Mr. Mo yanjue will suddenly close the door, so he is very eager and his voice will be louder. Originally, I paid attention to Muqiqi. I couldn''t sit down. I stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door with my back on my back Chapter 1919 "Are there any guests at home?" Muqiqi did not walk past, he asked with a smile. Hearing the voice, Mo yanjue immediately turned around and helped her. His tone was full of worry. "What are you doing out?" The man standing outside saw this and immediately nodded and bowed to say hello to Muqiqi, then thought of starting from Muqiqi. "Is this Mrs. Mo? Hello, the staff of Mohist company and the father of the young master''s classmates. Today, two children in the school had a bit of unhappiness. I came here specially to apologize. I''m really very sorry. That''s a little of our heart. " With that, he put all the bags in his hand on the floor of the house, but he was still standing outside. He didn''t mean to come in. Muqiqi looked at the man outside, looked at moyanjue holding her, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. You go back to have a rest, darling!" When it comes to being nice, Mo yanjue does not forget to touch his wife''s head intimately. Muqiqi should be more complex depending on the situation, and moyanjue should not be willing to let her in, so Tiantian smiled, "OK, then you talk, I''ll go first." When the man saw Mu Qiqi turning around and leaving, his face became tense again. He thought of starting from the hostess. It seemed that he was not successful, but he also enraged mo. What should I do? When the man was worried, Mo yanjue saw Mu Qiqi back to the sofa in the living room, then turned around with his hands in his pockets, "Mr. Gu, please come back." "It''s not Mr. Mo, I''m sincerely apologizing. Please don''t forget the villain, don''t get to know my family like that..." I''m afraid that I lost my job. The man stood at the door and didn''t leave, trying to explain. "I have just said what happened between the two children. Mo Yuchen''s first move was his fault. He has apologized with your son. As for the others, you seem to have come to the wrong place." The man is anxious, "my wife is not sensible and will not speak to offend you..." "I didn''t take it to heart." Mo yanjue tilted his head and looked at the pile of gifts he had put on the ground. "If you really want to, Mr. Gu, you''d better give it to the girl who was bullied by your son." The man choked, "then I... Can I go to work tomorrow?" It''s for this reason that he came here. If he lost his job, the price would be a bit cruel. "Did I say I would open you?" The eyes twinkled slightly, the eyebrows and the heart frowned slightly. "Ah?" The man was stunned. After a few seconds, he said: "thank you, Mr. Mo, thank you for your generosity. I promise I will work harder in the future..." balabalabala said a lot. "Mr. Gu, if you have time to talk nonsense with me here, why don''t you go to see that female classmate?" Mo yanjue''s eyebrows are wrinkled into Sichuan characters, obviously impatient. He likes to do it or not, and it''s the same standard to audit his own employees. Although he didn''t involve men''s work because of this matter, he understood that with his attitude, work is definitely not good. Sooner or later, he will leave Mohist. "Well, I''ll go now, but these things are really for young master." Patience has reached the limit of his eyes with a touch of cold, gloomy tone: "take away!" Chapter 1920 Seeing the man off, Mo yanjue returned to the living room. At this time mother-in-law has taken her son back to the room, leaving Muqi alone sitting on the sofa reading magazines. Seeing him approaching, Mu Qiqi put down the book in his hand in a hurry and said with concern: "people are gone?" Mo yanjue nodded, and sat down beside her naturally "What happened?" It doesn''t look as simple as my son said. "When his wife learned that their son had been beaten to the school, he didn''t give up. As a result, he knew that Mo Chenyu was worried that he would lose his job, so she came to our house to apologize." Mo yanjue simply told us the story. "Oh, so it is." No wonder his face stinks just now. "Don''t worry, it''s settled." Mo yanjue smiled at his wife, put his hand around her shoulder and let her lean on himself. Muqiqi nodded with a smile, and her heart was full. As long as he was there, she didn''t have to worry about anything. "By the way, have you discussed with the teacher about my son''s jump?" He went to school today just for this. Muqiqi just remembered and asked. "Mo Yuchen doesn''t agree to jump." Speaking of this matter, Mo yanjue''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t know what was on his mind all day. That day, he said he was going to jump. Today, he suddenly changed his mind and didn''t know what he wanted. "Not my son?" Mu Qiqi, who had been leaning on Mo yanjue, immediately sat up and was shocked. That day, my son said that he had no problem in grade four. Why did he change just one day? She also felt very puzzled. "Let me ask him, and see why." As the child grows up day by day, Muqiqi is very concerned about his mental health. She didn''t stay with him for several years when she was a child, which has always been a pity for Muqiqi. Now she wants to make up for it and make her and her son''s life perfect. "OK." Mo yanjue didn''t think about it at all. Are you a child? It''s normal to think about it one day. But he didn''t know that the message from his wife''s conversation was that his son wanted to stay because he wanted to protect Eno, the girl who was bullied today. This feedback surprised Mo yanjue. He was going to do something at a young age? he and his wife bathe seven seven Tucao, the result was scolded by his wife, "son is concerned about classmates, help others, you can not make complaints about your son!" Mo yanjue shut up quietly, but he was still a little uneasy. He specially asked the driver and bodyguard who sent his son to school to pay more attention. As a result, after a long time, he forgot it at all, so that when his son took him home some day, many years later, he was filled with sorrow and joy and could not speak for a long time. Who said he was dirty at the beginning? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in order to be busy with the marriage of long yushuo, the dragon mother thought that she had to inquire about Yu''s family in advance, so she called Yu qingshallow''s mother and tried to ask something under the guise of shopping. Yu''s mother has been at home recently. She is very happy to receive the phone call from dragon''s mother. Without thinking about it, she agrees. The two women have an appointment to meet at the gate of a shopping mall. So after lunch, my mother told Muqiqi a lot of things and left the Green Bay in a hurry. Chapter 1921 Two middle-aged women get together, first talking about two children, then clothing beauty, minutes to get closer. So when the dragon mother talked about the marriage of her two children, she agreed without even thinking about it. The dragon family is worried that such a good daughter-in-law will run away, and the rest of the family is also worried that this good son-in-law will be lost, so both sides are in the same mood. The dragon mother didn''t expect that things would be so smooth. The excitement was written on her face. All kinds of praise came out. From the shopping mall to the beauty salon, the two people almost hit it off in one fell swoop. What they talked about was a congeniality, just like their long lost relatives and sisters. After they came out of the beauty salon, they found a restaurant. After they sat down, Yu''s mother said, "now it''s time for our family to leave school. I''ll call her. You can call yushuo and call the children to have a meal. Let''s discuss together and see what the children think." The dragon mother naturally agreed, but she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "It''s still your consideration. I''ll call long yushuo now." Two people call out, about half an hour later, long yushuo and Yu qingshallow one before and one after. Seeing the mothers of both sides sitting together, they were shocked. What''s the situation? Under the warm greetings of their mothers, they sat down trembling. You look at me, I look at you. The black question mark on their faces?? "Mom, auntie, how did your two mothers meet today?" In his heart, long yushuo was a little restless. It''s better to ask him clearly and make him happy. "Of course, we are for you and shallow marriage. Since we have the idea of getting married, our two mothers hold hands in favor." The dragon mother said with a smile. My daughter-in-law is going to enter. Is she not happy? Yu qingshallow was stunned. She also lost her head this morning before she would send him the photo of the account book. Originally, she thought it would pass like this. Unexpectedly, he surprised both mothers. "Auntie, we..." Yu qingshallow wants to explain that they are not ready at all. She didn''t know how to steal the account book. Now let her think about it carefully, and she began to hesitate again... Maybe, as my sister-in-law said, it can''t be thought about carefully, and it will end with a bite of teeth and a stamp of foot. If there are a series of troubles waiting for her after thinking about it, there will be no idea. "Qingshallow, you can rest assured that after you and yushuo get married, your aunt will treat you as a daughter... Long Mu takes Yu qingshallow''s slender hand and smiles kindly. How do you like it. Yu qingshallow is silly. That''s not what she wants to say. Embarrassed smile, this meal has some indigestion. So after eating, she and long yushuo look at each other, tacit understanding in the eye light. The next second, the good girl Yu qingshallow stood up and made an excuse: "Auntie, mom, I have to go to the library to check the information. We have to go first. You continue to talk." Long Yu Shuo immediately stood up recklessly, "I''ll take you there." Two mothers look at each other, see through do not say, "OK, then you go, remember to go home early." "I know Mom." Yu qingshallow says, already began to pack her backpack. Long yushuo stood beside her and said thoughtfully, "I''ll take it for you." Then the two said goodbye to their mothers, and the oil on the soles of their feet quickly slipped away. looks at the backs of two children. Yu mama is deadly Tucao: "date is a date, and every time you make complaints about the library!" Library: I don''t carry this pot! Chapter 1922 When they got out of the dining room, they got into the car. Although they had not yet discussed where they were going, they rushed out at the same time, far away from the right and wrong place. "Shallow, aren''t you angry?" After Yu qingshallow got on the car, he didn''t say a word, which made long yushuo''s liver tremble. If he is unhappy with shallowness because of this, he is really guilty. Yu qingshallow turned around and pouted at him. "What did you say to my aunt that I wanted to marry you?" How can this sound wrong? Long yushuo thought about it carefully. He immediately pulled over and looked at him seriously. "I want to marry you!" Yu qingshallow curled his mouth. He didn''t say anything, but he was happy. It''s almost the same. If it''s said that she''s going to marry him, his father can''t break her leg when he knows it? "What do you think of that?" Seeing that Yu qingshallow didn''t speak, long yushuo took advantage of the heat to strike the iron and asked quickly. Since both mothers and adults support each other with both hands, what can he hesitate about. As long as the mother-in-law agrees, the father-in-law will sprinkle water ~ "me?" Yu qingshallow began to tangle again. "You don''t want to?" Seeing Yu qingshallow''s hesitation, long yushuo immediately became nervous. It''s a big deal. "No, I don''t want to. I just think that I will face a lot of things after I get married, and I feel a little fidgety..." Yu qingshallow explained with some difficulties. Long Yu Shuo''s cold face suddenly popped out a sentence: "all love not for marriage is to play hooligan! Shallow, do you want to play hooligan with me for a lifetime? " Hearing the word, Yu qingshallow''s face turned green. How dare this man say anything? "Are you serious?" Yu qingshallow reached for his hand and put it directly on his chin. He used force to solve his disobedience. Long yushuo smiled, "OK, let''s have a serious talk. I can help you solve all the concerns you just said. Would you marry me?" Seeing long yushuo''s serious appearance, Yu qingshallow''s little heart is pounding. To be honest, I have been thinking about it for a lifetime with him, so there is no such thing as wanting to separate from him in the future. Since all his words are for this reason, if she refuses again, this careful guy will be thinking nonsense again. She bit her lips gently, her cheeks were flushed, she was delicate and beautiful, and the voice of her mouth could break the human bones, "are you proposing? Too insincere, isn''t it? " Hearing such an answer, long yushuo was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds of reaction, his eyes lit up and he said with surprise: "shallow, do you want to? Do you really want to? " He cried out in surprise, holding the people close to him in his arms for fear that she would run next second. Yu qingshallow was breathless. "Long yushuo, you let me go first." At this time, long yushuo was more happy than winning the first prize. When she released her, she held her cheek directly and kissed her delicate red lips. At the same time, Yu qingshallow''s breathing became disordered. She didn''t expect that long yushuo would be so direct. Although this kind of thing is not twice at a time, it is very different to be kissed inexplicably under such circumstances. After a few seconds of shyness, Yu qingshallow hurriedly kept his face closed, reached out and pulled his hair twice to cover his speaking cheek, and at the same time, disguised his embarrassment, "I didn''t say anything!" Chapter 1923 "Shallow, you can''t talk without saying anything. You said you would like to marry me just now!" Long yushuo is in a hurry. It''s either a fool or a madman in love. Look at the performance of long yushuo at this time. Well, it''s a good interpretation of the meaning of this sentence. The IQ is plummeting. People clearly say that they care about the proposal. He didn''t even hear it. His IQ is worrying. "I want to go back, you take me back!" Yu qingshallow really can''t understand whether he is really stupid or pretends to be stupid. She said that he didn''t understand for this reason. He just broke off with her about what he promised. Didn''t he know that he couldn''t reason with girls? As expected, for Yu qingshallow''s sudden anger, long yushuo''s innocent face added questions, and did not know where he had done wrong. "Shallow, why are you angry?" He even asked directly. Yu Qing took a look at him and didn''t want to say anything. "Can you drive or not? If you don''t drive, I''ll take a taxi myself! " this should be the first time they''ve seen Yu qingshallow with such a big temper since they met. He was so scared that his face changed. He immediately started the car without saying anything and drove straight to Yujia community. Along the way, long yushuo secretly observed Yu qingshallow''s face several times, with a taut face and a twisted eyebrow. He didn''t look at him at all. He was clearly angry. Long yushuo is pitiful. He doesn''t know what he did wrong. I want to say something, but I''m afraid it will make people anxious again. Just shut up and drive carefully. The car stopped at the gate of Yujia community. Long yushuo was just about to unbuckle his seat belt to help Yu qingshallow open the door. As a result, he got out of the car and left him without a word. When he pursued, he couldn''t even see Yu qingshallow''s figure. Frustrated scratched his head, the whole person inexplicably fidgeted up, there is a kind of impulse to find someone to fight. Angrily on the car, hands tightly holding the steering wheel he did not know where to go. Thinking about it, he took out his cell phone and shouted in the crowd, asking who came out to drink. When the news was sent out, he was ignored for a long time. This made him even more frustrated. At the critical moment, his brothers could not rely on it. Just as he was about to throw his mobile phone on the passenger seat to start the car and leave, the message came with a "Ding" of the mobile phone. Open to see is elder sister father Mo yanjue. At first, he was very happy, thinking that it was different to be a relative. As a result, his face changed immediately after he clicked on the voice. His black sister and father asked him if he was lovelorn? Can''t you expect him to be better? "I''ll tell your elder sister father, I''m good with shallowly. We''re going to get married soon. It''s impossible to break up!" I was in a bad mood. When I was stimulated by my elder sister''s father''s words, he exploded completely. He had no reason to speak, and directly sent this voice to the group hysterically. As a result, it''s OK that he didn''t explain. One explanation blew up all the big guys. One by one, they all came out to make fun of him. Even Yang Yilin''s words had to teach him some lessons about chasing his wife. Long Yu was so angry that he directly grudged back: "you have been chasing your wife for several years, but you still want to teach me?" Don''t dare to hate his elder sister or father? Sample! This is very good. The whole group has become a place for them to fight. One by one, they are more arrogant. Finally, they force the big guys to retreat from the group. They don''t know who loses and who wins the war. Chapter 1924 But in the end, long yushuo received a call from his elder sister, Mu Qiqi, to care about what happened to him. Long yushuo was so moved that he was in a mess. "It''s my sister. At this time, only you care about me." Muqiqi chuckles. All the skills of this boy are used in his mouth. I saw him quarrel with Yang Yilin in the group just now. The fire is so fierce that Yang Yilin can''t fight. "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with qingshallow?" As a person who has come over, Mu Qiqi can guess by his series of depressed expressions. If there is no conflict with Yu qingshallow, how can he appear in the group? It''s too late to chat with Yu qingshallow. "It''s not a fight, it''s her sudden anger. I don''t know why. It''s so annoying!" The first time we fall in love, coupled with the nature of a straight man, our heads will not turn at all. "Suddenly angry?" Hearing this, Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing. How could a woman get angry suddenly? It''s just that he didn''t understand what happened. "Yes, I asked her if she would marry me, and then she suddenly got angry. She wanted to go home and didn''t look at me at the door. It wasn''t like this before..." long yushuo said more and more wronged. "You asked directly?" Mu Qiqi''s eyes were wide, shocked by his brother''s operation. At the end of the phone, someone was pitiful. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "My brother, what do you want my sister to say about you? Who has no flowers, no rings, no proposal ceremony and asks if you would like to marry me? " Muqiqi is really worried about his brother''s IQ and EQ. what does the girl like about him? Listen to my elder sister''s saying, long yushuo seems to realize something, "Oh, I see. No wonder you''re not sincere enough to say that you''re proposing to me..." when hearing your younger brother say this, Mu Qiqi really doesn''t want to talk to him at all. Other girls talk about this part, he is also stupid to know nothing, his brain was eaten by the dog? "Elder sister, I know. I know how to do it. Elder sister, you are really my Savior!" In the Mu Qi Qi make complaints about this brother in the heart, the person on the phone is happy to go crazy. Muqiqi: "¡¤" can I go out without her brother? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Longjia. Long yushuo enters the door happily. He needs to design a proposal ceremony to give a romantic and unforgettable proposal. The dragon mother, who had just come in, saw her son coming back, and her face was quite surprised. "Didn''t you go to the library with qingshallow? Why did you come back so early? " "Oh, I''ll be back when I''m done." Junrong quickly flashed a fluster, changed his shoes and ran upstairs. He didn''t dare to talk to his mother at all. If her old man knew that he made shallow angry, his mother could peel off his skin! Looking at her son''s back, the dragon mother can''t help frowning. What''s the matter with him? At the same time. As soon as my mother opened the door, she saw her little grandson''s daughter sitting on the sofa, her eyes were straight. Surprised: "didn''t you go on a date with yushuo? Why did you come back so early? " Hearing the name of long yushuo, Yu qingshallow''s face sinks unconsciously, "who went on a date? I''m talking about going to the library! " With that, he went straight to his room. Mother Yu: "what''s the matter with the library?"? Chapter 1925 Because of gambling, Yu qingshallow didn''t send a message to long yushuo from home to the next morning. As a result, long yushuo didn''t even have a phone call or a text message, which made Yu qingshallow depressed. Is that fool still don''t know what he did wrong? She was so depressed that she was a little distracted in class in the morning. Did she look at her mobile phone and see if there was any wechat or phone from long yushuo. As a result, she became amorous. No one was looking for her at all. This made her even more furious! it was not easy to get to the end of class. She packed her textbooks and walked out of the classroom with the flow. Suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder. "Well?" She subconsciously turned around and saw Wei Shuchen standing behind her. "Can we go to the dining hall together?" Wei Shuchen''s ruffian''s face is small, and his handsome face is somewhat uninhibited. He had been close to her for many times before, and Yu qingshallow was very polite and purposeful. However, since he met in the exhibition that day, he seemed to be getting worse. She went to that classroom to study for herself, and he went with her. She took part in that club activity, and he also enthusiastically signed up... Which made Yu qingshallow feel pressure. Now even invite her to dinner? If she doesn''t refuse today, we will stick to her in the future? Although she is in the cold war with long yushuo, they are still men and women friends. It is impossible for her to fall in love with long yushuo and go to eat with other boys. This easy to misunderstand practice should be strangled in the cradle in the morning. So, she smiled politely at Wei Shuchen, "don''t mean, I have an appointment." Wei Shuchen shrugged her shoulders. She seemed to have expected that she would refuse. "Never mind, then next time." Yu qingshallow gently pursed his lips. "I''m going first." "Good bye." Looking at the back of Yu qingshallow''s departure, the face with ruffian smile was a little colder, and the eyes narrowed slightly with the luster of unidentified emotion. "Hey, Wei Shao, how are you, or ignore you? I want to tell you that someone has a boyfriend and has come to school to take her over several times... Br > a friend came out of nowhere, put his arm around Wei Shuchen''s shoulder and said with a smile. Wei Shuchen snorted coldly, "as long as it''s the person I like, I can''t run away!" "Wei Shao is domineering. In order to celebrate your successful pursuit of school flowers in advance, go out for dinner!" Being pulled out by his friends, Wei Shuchen''s dark eyes did not forget to take a look at the place far away from Yu qingshallow. He doesn''t believe that there is no woman in the world that he can''t catch up with! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ originally intended to eat in the school canteen, Wei Shuchen made such a fuss that she walked out of the campus directly. Standing at the wide school gate, I didn''t know where to go for a while. She is not in a good mood and naturally has no appetite. With no classes in the afternoon, she is ready to go home to catch up. Last night, I was waiting for long yushuo''s message, which made her hardly sleep all night. Now she is so sleepy that she can hardly open her eyes. Hukou sullen, she waved at the school gate taxi, reported the community address, unconsciously took out the mobile phone. Except for some news push and wechat business information, there is no movement at all on wechat. Good you a long Yu Shuo, play with her really? Cold war is cold war, who is afraid of who! Chapter 1926 At this time, long yushuo, who did not contact Yu qingshallow, was busy preparing for the marriage proposal ceremony. After elder sister Mu Qiqi''s reminding, his brain melon finally opened the hole, now he is preparing this matter wholeheartedly. We set up a special banquet hall for the wedding banquet and asked a famous wedding planning company in Yuncheng to help us plan. From the idea to the purchase of some ornaments, he did it himself to make it perfect. Unfortunately, this kind of brain dead person forgot to send a message to his girlfriend to apologize first when he was busy. He was thinking of giving her a big surprise. When he was ready to call Yu qingshallow on video to ask her out, he was told that he was no longer a friend of the other party. It''s silly to see long yushuo. Black? Why did you pull him black? In a hurry, he is dialing the phone. As a result, the phone you dialed is temporarily unavailable. Now, he''s really flustered. Directly pick up the car key and run out, all the way to the rest of the family. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dong Dong!" Long yushuo smashes Yu''s door into the sky. Yu''s father, who is practicing in his study, frowned at the impatient knock on the door. Who''s not polite? A face of displeasure to open the door, after opening to see him, face more ugly, "how do you come?" "Uncle, is shallow at home? I''m looking for shallow. " Long yushuo came running after getting off the car. He was in a hurry and breathed a little bit. "Not yet!" Father Yu didn''t have a good face, but he let him in through the door. Long yushuo''s face is worried. "Qingshallow has pulled my cell phone number and wechat black. Has she said she would break up with me at home these days, uncle?" Yu''s father, who has sat down in the sofa, almost didn''t laugh when he heard that his daughter had pulled him black. Worthy of his daughter, good! "Uncle?" Seeing that Yu''s father didn''t respond, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t help asking again. "Well, yes." Yu''s father, with a calm face, deliberately frightened him. In fact, the family didn''t know anything at all. Yu qingshallow was normal at home. He didn''t mention their two affairs to anyone. As for raheita, it''s just because he''s angry. How can someone fall in love like this, angry and don''t know how to coax them, just hang them for several days, what do they think of people as? Hearing Yu''s father''s words, long yushuo was in a hurry to turn around. "Uncle, how do you say that? How can you break up with me?" Seeing his anxious appearance, my father was completely comfortable. This son of a bitch owes him that. "What did you do yourself, you don''t know?" Yu dada''s face was taut, and he took the opportunity to clean up. "I... longyushuo frowned, innocently and pitifully." I''ve been busy proposing these days, and I''m going to give a surprise to shallowly. I didn''t expect that the surprise would be sent out before it''s time. It''s just a shock. Uncle, you must help me. " After hearing that he wanted to propose, my father couldn''t sit still. "Who agreed to marry my daughter to you? Who asked you to propose? Long yushuo, you are brave enough! " Inexplicably, he was scolded, and long yushuo was more innocent. "My uncle and aunt have discussed with my mother, so that we can get the certificate as soon as possible" Chapter 1927 "What?" My father blew it up. It''s no wonder that in recent days, her mother praised the boy''s kindness in front of him and instilled in him the benefits of early marriage and early childbearing. Did he sell his daughter on his back? Seeing Yu''s father so excited, long yushuo seems to realize that he said something wrong. "Uncle... Don''t worry, please sit down first, let''s talk slowly..." his mind is full of confusion, and he has been struggling with why to blackmail him. Now he has to estimate the feelings of the old man, and he is really broke. "If there is anything to say, we''re all back now. His mother''s decision is of no use. Go back quickly!" Holding a breath in my heart, my father has already started to rush people. "Uncle, don''t do this. I''ll wait for shallowness to come back. I''ll ask why she broke up... Long yushuo said nothing. Just when the two were in a stalemate, Yu''s father and daughter-in-law came back from shopping with their little grandson. They were overjoyed to see long yushuo come home. "Yushuo, why are you here? Please sit down." Yu''s mother put down her big bag and gave him a warm welcome. Standing in the living room, long yushuo''s face was not good-looking, but he asked politely: "Auntie, sister-in-law." "Well, sit fast." The sister-in-law smiled and greeted him. Just seeing the ugly face of the father-in-law, she felt that something must have happened to the two men. "It''s OK, sister-in-law. You''re busy." Heart injury has become a plug, but he is still very strong to face everything. "I''ll take the baby back to the house and go to bed. Sit down." The sister-in-law smiled at him, picked up the child and went back to the room. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. My sister-in-law just entered the room, and my mother came out of the kitchen with fruit. Seeing that there was not even a glass of water on the tea table, she gave my father a fierce look, "what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t Yu Shuo pour a glass of water to drink?" Yu''s father''s face was unhappy. He snorted, "it''s not bad if he hasn''t been driven out. What else can I drink?" This time, Yu''s mother directly put her hand on Yu''s father''s arm and gave him a firm wring, "how can you talk?" Father Yu didn''t have a good face. "Your daughter is going to break up with him. How do you want me to talk?" This time, instead of being silly, my mother raised her voice politely several times, "what do you say? Want to break up with Yu Shuo A few days ago, I was discussing the matter of obtaining the license. How could I break up in two days? Do young people deal with their feelings so rashly now? "Auntie, this is what happened..." the aggrieved long yushuo told the story carefully. "It''s true that qingshallow is a child. You are going to surprise her. How can she still pull you black? When she comes back, Auntie must train her well!" After listening to long yushuo''s narration, my mother immediately made a statement. "My daughter did it right. Why should I scold her?" My father, who was sitting on the sofa, didn''t like it any more. "Shut up!" Looking at the old two quarrel quickly, long yushuo, one of the first two big, hurriedly advised: "don''t worry, uncle and aunt, let''s deal with this by ourselves. After class, I''ll go to school to pick her up." By the way, it''s not a big problem to explain? He was so confused that when he arrived at the school gate, he saw Yu qingshallow and Wei Shuchen coming out of the school together. He rushed up to the school immediately Chapter 1928 See Wei Shuchen only in shallow side, long yushuo tight that string immediately broke. I didn''t even think about it. I rushed to her directly and instinctively dragged Yu qingshallow into my arms. The sudden action frightened Yu qingshallow, who was walking seriously. His body was slightly stiff. He turned to look at the people around him. "How are you coming?" Long yushuo stared at Wei Shuchen with vicious eyes. He could not help tearing him apart. He clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll pick you up." Wei Shuchen could not help laughing when he looked angry but stifled. He deliberately stimulated him, "Hi, Mr. long, I haven''t seen you pick up qingshallow for a long time. I thought you broke up." When long yushuo heard this, his eyes were scarlet, and his heart was full of killing. Originally, the hand holding Yu qingshallow''s wrist tightly hugged her waist, because the angry voice was a little hoarse, "thank you for your trouble, we are OK!" Wei Shuchen nodded, and the smile on his lips became more and more unrestrained. "That''s good. It''s shallow. Since someone has come to pick you up, I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow." In his tone, there was a little ambiguity on purpose, in order to make conflicts between them. I don''t know what Yu qingshallow thinks. Anyway, long yushuo is jealous. He is so fierce that he wants to fight with him. Yu qingshallow said goodbye to Wei Shuchen in a big way, and then began to struggle after he went far away. The expression on his face also showed some anger, "let me go!" "I don''t!" The more she struggles, the tighter long yushuo hugs. "Long yushuo, what are you doing?" Yu qingshallow is really angry. He didn''t even have a phone or a wechat for several days. He came here with her. Did he take himself seriously? Who hasn''t been a little grumpy yet! Long yushuo didn''t speak. She pulled her face to the direction of her car. "Long yushuo, let me go!" Yu qingshallow is angry in his heart. Naturally, it''s not easy to forgive him. It''s impossible to follow him. She struggled desperately, but her strength was still better than that of long yushuo. Now he is also angry, just like a wild ox who can''t make oil and salt. He doesn''t care about anything except dragging her away. Yu qingshallow had no choice but to let him pack her into the car, and then the door was locked. "Why do you want to blackmail me?" Long yushuo stared at her with red eyes. Just two days did not contact her side there was someone else, put his wechat phone all pull black, long yushuo gas lost reason. Originally, he came to apologize. I didn''t expect to see such a scene just at the school gate. His heart was broken like glass slag. "No reason." Yu qingshallow is angry with him. "No why?" Such a cold answer once again stimulated long yushuo. He was busy preparing surprise for her, but in return he said no? "Yu qingshallow, you are cruel!" Long yushuo is heartbroken. He slaps his chest hard. It''s hard to breathe. Yu qingshallow did not open his face to look out of the window, but he was thinking about who was cruel and didn''t call her for two days and send a wechat. What did he take her for? That''s the way to marry her? Seeing that she doesn''t speak, long yushuo''s chest is even more stuffy and fierce. Regardless of anything, he jumps out: "do you want to break up with me?" Chapter 1929 "Do you want to break up with me?" Yu qingshallow didn''t want to gamble: "right!" In fact, as soon as the word was exported, she immediately regretted it. But said all, long yushuo did not give her the step, naturally embarrassed to repent. While sitting in the driver''s seat, long yushuo''s Scarlet eyes stared at her for almost three minutes, and then he began to gnash his teeth: "OK, I will complete you!" Yu qingshallow''s soft heart fell to the ground in a flash. She said that only when she was in a hurry. He didn''t even say a word of retention. He agreed directly? "Long yushuo, are you serious?" Yu qingshallow can''t believe his ears. A few days ago, he was still in love. Today, he''s going to say goodbye? Long yushuo''s self mocking proposal is not worth it. Finally, he said with a smile, "get out of the car." Yu qingshallow looks at him in shock. Even if it''s a real break-up, it doesn''t need to be so absolute. Wouldn''t you even send her home for the last time? Long yushuo looks away, not talking. The cold attitude is obviously waiting for her to get off. Yu qingshallow nodded his head, tears fell down the corner of his eyes, and his voice was shaking when he spoke: "OK, I''ll go!" Long yushuo didn''t look at her. Even if the door slammed, his eyes didn''t blink. For a long time, he slowly raised his head and his brain was in a mess. He didn''t know why things had come to this point. He came to apologize, but he said something cruel that he shouldn''t have said... Br > he began to worry about Yu qingshallow. She was crying just now. What''s the danger if her mood is not good? With this worry, all kinds of natural and man-made disasters suddenly appeared in his mind, and his back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. If something happened to him because of his angry words, he would really regret to die. Thinking of this, he immediately took out his cell phone to make a phone call. After dialing out the phone, he remembered that Yu qingshallow had already blackmailed him. The brain is really jammed by the door! Scold oneself a voice fiercely, he called Hao Ge. At this time, Yu Zhenghao was still in the company. Suddenly, he received his phone call and thought it was business. As a result, longyushuo''s urgent voice came from the phone receiver. "Brother Hao, I have a little conflict with shallowness. She has blacked my cell phone number. Please call her right now and ask where she is. If it''s convenient for you, please go to pick her up..." "what? ¡±A few days ago, it was just like glue, so there was a contradiction. "HAOGE, please." Long yushuo''s words are all for the sake of speaking. Yu Zhenghao is not good at rejecting them, let alone his younger sister. He has to take care of himself. "You just see my sister bullies, don''t you?" Although I don''t know what happened to these two people, with their love for their younger sister, I naturally want to scold him first. "Thank you, brother Hao." At this time, long yushuo doesn''t know what to say. Maybe this time he and Yu qingshallow are going to be separated, so he is ashamed of HAOGE''s words. Yu Zhenghao snorted coldly. He didn''t care about it at all. He thought it was just a little conflict. It didn''t matter. As a result, when he called his sister and heard her crying voice, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. "Qingshallow, you tell me where you are. I will go to find you right away!" Chapter 1930 In the garden of my community. Yu Zhenghao found his sister. A man curled up in a wooden chair with his arms around his knees, looking at the loneliness and weakness from afar. Yu Zhenghao ''cluttered'' in his mind and stepped forward. "Qingshallow, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Hands gently on her sister''s shoulder, Yu Zhenghao asked painfully. Curled up into a group, Yu qingshallow heard the sound and hurriedly wiped his tears. He said in a muffled voice: "brother, I''m ok." "What''s ok? Tell me the truth. I''ll decide for you!" My sister knows that although she is long, soft and weak, she is actually strong in her heart. If she doesn''t meet with something important, she will never shed tears easily. Just now, the smelly boy of long yushuo also said that there was a conflict between them, so his first idea was that long yushuo bullied his sister. "Qingshallow, did long yushuo bully you? You are honest with my brother. I will find him to settle accounts for you! " Seeing his younger sister crying into a tearful person, Yu Zhenghao''s heart will be broken. Their family all hold their beloved younger sister in their palm. As a result, they fall in love with him and cry like this. How could he let him go easily! "Brother, don''t go!" Yu qingshallow felt flustered. She knew that her brother could do anything for her, so she grabbed his wrist in time. Seeing his sister''s reaction, Yu Zhenghao''s face became more and more ugly. He sat down beside her slowly. "OK, I promised you not to go to him, so you told him what happened? Don''t you let brother hurry? " "Elder brother..." thinking of the look in longyushuo''s eyes, Yu Qingqian''s voice choked again. "Don''t cry, let''s not cry. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. Don''t ask, don''t ask." Yu Zhenghao can''t see such a picture at all. His heart is like being put into a meat grinder. He can''t breathe because of the pain. He patted his sister on the back, trying to soothe her grief. Unfortunately, it''s ok if he doesn''t comfort her. The more painful he is, the more he can''t help his tears. Why can''t long yushuo do half of his brother''s work? If he loves her for a while, he can understand her and say a soft word, things won''t develop to this extent. Think about it. It''s more sad. Yu Zhenghao scratched his head. He didn''t comfort people very much. Besides, his sister just cried and didn''t say anything. What''s more, he was like an ant on a hot pot. He was worried but couldn''t help anything. Finally, he took out his cell phone and sent a message to his wife. He simply told her the story and asked her to come down to help comfort his sister. It should be easier for girls to open their hearts to each other. In addition, the relationship between them is so good. It should be easier than him to persuade them to often talk about some small secrets behind their backs. When the information was sent out, he began to appease and wait anxiously. About five or six minutes later, he saw his wife running towards them. "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhenghao''s face is dazed. He winks at his wife and asks her to ask her sister. His wife crooked her head towards him, and beckoned him to go back first. I''ll give it to him here. Yu Zhenghao nodded, and finally glanced uneasily at his younger sister. "Qingshallow, elder brother went up first. What do you want to tell your sister-in-law? Don''t hold it in your heart, do you know?" His hair covered half of his face and nodded casually, with a cry in his mouth: "mmm." Yu Zhenghao and his wife have a look at each other. In their eyes is the tacit understanding that they have practiced over the years. They nod to each other, and Yu Zhenghao turns around and leaves. But he did not go upstairs, but with a cavity of anger to find long yushuo. Chapter 1931 Outside a cafe. Long yushuo is eager to welcome him up. "Brother Hao, how about shallowness?" Yu Zhenghao red eyes, hands is a fist, heavy hit in the face of long yushuo. A stagger, long yushuo back a few steps eventually or steady stop. Biting the bleeding corner of his mouth, he turned his head slowly. The mood in the dim eyes was very complicated. "What did you do to my sister?" Yu Zhenghao rushed over and grabbed his collar. His indifferent eyes were full of anger. Long yushuo''s face is dispirited, and it doesn''t matter if he is dragged by his collar. This look completely stimulated Yu Zhenghao. His eyes were full of anger and became fierce. He shouted out of control: "long yushuo, what did I do to my sister?" Long yushuo didn''t make any resistance because of Yu Zhenghao''s roar. He slowly raised his unwanted eyelids, smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was pale. He said, "we broke up..." "broke up?" Yu Zhenghao drags his two hands tighter in the corner of his clothes. There is a bit of loss in scarlet eyes. How can a good end break up. "Why?" Yu Zhenghao did not return to his mind for a long time after being stimulated by the news. After a few seconds, he tugged at his collar and spoke angrily. Why? Long yushuo whispers in his heart, what''s the reason? He didn''t know why the two of them broke up... Br > "what''s the matter with you, mute?" Yu Zhenghao looked at his lost soul, as if he was a body without flesh and blood, and the fire in his heart was even greater. Long yushuo''s eyes drooped, and the melancholy eyes gradually became desolate. "Brother Hao, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of shallowness..." "you!" Yu Zhenghao is also angry and can''t help it. He doesn''t say a word for a long time. Who does he want to die in a hurry? "HAOGE, take care of shallowness..." besides that, he really doesn''t know what else to say. Yu Zhenghao can''t bear to blame him any more because he looks like a ghost and his face is getting red and swollen after being punched by him. He slowly released his hand and didn''t know what to say for a while. At last, he led him into the coffee shop, asked for a cup of iced coffee and sat face to face. "Tell me, what''s the matter with you two?" On the one hand is his younger sister, on the other hand, he has long regarded long yushuo as his younger brother. If the two of them are so indistinctly separated, his heart as a elder brother is not easy to suffer. Long yushuo always hangs his head and looks dejected. "Ask you, or is not a man, encounter things escape can solve?" Yu Zhenghao almost slapped the table. Long yushuo slowly raised his head, his eyes did not dare to look him in the face, and finally fell on the coffee cup for a while, hesitated for a while before telling him what happened these days. Yu Zhenghao is confused. What is the contradiction? "I''m ready for a surprise. Why do I owe you so much?" If it wasn''t for the two words "break up", things wouldn''t have come to this point at all. Long yushuo hung his head. "Words rush... I don''t want to be separated from shallowness." Just because he looks like a ghost now, Yu Zhenghao knows that this is true. "Well, a man can bend and stretch. Go to my sister and apologize first." Yu Zhenghao helps to make ideas. "But" Chapter 1932 "But what? Do you really want to break up with our family? " Yu Zhenghao loves to stare when he is in a hurry. He can''t help but eat the stinky boy on the opposite side. Long yushuo looked worried and said in a muffled voice: "I''m afraid that shallowness won''t forgive me..." before he finished speaking, Yu Zhenghao got up slightly and slapped him on the back of his head. "Ow." Long Yu Shuo Ao a voice, looked up to see him, the expression on his face some grievances. "How do you know if you are not willing to forgive? You don''t smoke! " Yu Zhenghao was angry and could not help shaking at the corners of his mouth. He started to back out before much, or was he not a man? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the third day. Get the hotel ready to propose. Long yushuo and Hao Ge united to cheat Yu qingshallow here. Of course, she called many relatives and friends to witness their happy moments. When he was not sure whether Yu qingshallow would come or not, he held the flowers in his hands and circled them in place. They were almost crushed by him. sister Mu Qi Qi can not help but Tucao, "you wait to make complaints about the flowers?" When he looked down, he found that the flowers in his hands were going bald. Dejected sat down, he put the flowers aside, upset way: "sister, I am afraid shallow will not come." Mu Qiqi chuckles, "now I know I''m in a hurry. Why didn''t I think I did something wrong when I was in the late stage of cancer?" They both heard about Muqiqi later. They learned that they were so angry that they broke up. Muqiqi was so anxious that he didn''t fall asleep all night. The next day, he began to contact Yu qingshallow privately. The two sisters talked over the phone. Muqiqi takes herself as an example to elaborate on the various frustrations she and moyanjue have experienced in the past few years. At last, he doesn''t know whether Yu qingshallow heard them. Instead, she cried for herself. At last, Yu qingshallow came to comfort her. After that chat, Muqiqi felt that there should be more achievements. For such a grand surprise ceremony today, Yu qingshallow will definitely come. Sure enough, the two brothers and sisters were talking. Long yushuo received brother Hao''s wechat and said that they were on their way out. He took his sister and parents out for a family dinner. Getting such good news, long yushuo jumped up from the chair and shouted excitedly, "oh yeah!" Looking at the response of silly brother, the smile of muqiqizujiao is more charming. She knows that the girl must also be reluctant to let him go. But she didn''t know that Yu qingshallow was cheated by her brother. She didn''t know that she was coming to see him. If she knew that she was going to see long yushuo, she would not be killed. The waiting process is a bit painful. Long yushuo has been nervous and fidgety. He was scolded several times by his elder sister, but still can''t be quiet. The door of the room was pushed open. The two brothers and sisters looked at the door at the same time. Mo yanjue, a handsome suit, strode in with a smile on his face: "how about tired?" Muqiqi''s eyebrows are curved, and there seems to be a star shining in her eyes. As long as she sees him, she will feel happy from her heart, which may be love. Long yushuo''s face is more ugly. Are these two devils? Ming knows that he almost broke up, but he still shows his love in front of him, sprinkles dog food and bullies him. Is it really good? Don''t want to flat mouth, he didn''t say anything, listen to the elder sister father''s rude warning: "don''t walk around, your elder sister see dizzy!" Chapter 1933 Long yushuo''s face is innocent. His heart has been hurt into a plug. Can''t he be considerate? Just as he was about to escape from this place of right and wrong, his mobile phone in his pocket made another "Ding" sound. Flustered out of the mobile phone, see the HAOGE sent "we have to downstairs." He immediately became more flustered. "What to do, what to do, people have arrived?" Experienced the breakup, at this time, long yushuo is like a frightened bird. As long as it''s about Yu qingshallow, he can''t find the north in a hurry due to any disturbance. Mo yanjue glanced at him coldly. His eyes were full of dislikes. Could he not have this brother-in-law? Usually a very smart and smart person at work, how can he get rid of his feelings like a two fool, just break up twice, don''t you know what it''s called treasure? "Don''t panic. Walk through the demonstrated proposal process in your mind. Don''t be nervous. How to say it?" as an elder sister, Muqiqi is more nervous than him now, for fear that he will lose the chain in public. That will be troublesome. Listening to her sister''s reassurance, long yushuo calmed down, took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, and passed the rehearsal process in his mind. After a while, shallowness will be brought to the banquet hall. He went on stage in a big way, and told in front of many relatives and friends that he had recited the advertisement books many times. Then, before we could think about the following procedures, we heard someone calling him, "shallowness is coming, hurry up, hurry up." When fundi opened his eyes, he didn''t know what kind of steps he was taking to run out. He felt as if he had stepped on cotton. It was light and floating, so untrue. On the stage of the banquet hall, he stood up with flowers in his hands and saw the dazzling light among the numerous guests at a glance. It''s her. She did come. She also saw him, with a little surprise on her face. But soon, she looked away from him and looked at her brother, sister-in-law and parents. It was a long distance away. Although long yushuo could not hear Yu qingshallow''s question, he knew that she was angry. She was angry that her brother had tricked her into coming here. Just when he was at a loss what to do, Yu qingshallow in the crowd had to go. "Shallow!" Long yushuo is in a hurry. He grabs the microphone in the master''s hand and shouts. Yu qingshallow, who is ready to turn around and leave, hesitates a little because of his familiar and long lost shallow voice. To be honest, in the two days of breaking up, she was in pain and memory every day, and she didn''t know why they both came to this step. Before Mingming, they were so kind... Br > but she was angry. Why did she say goodbye without saying a word when she saw her for several days, though she did this to blackmail him No, but a big man can''t be broad-minded and considerate to girls? Just when she was soft hearted, the people on the stage jumped down from above and walked towards her slowly through the crowd. As he walked, he tried hard to remember the confession he had recited many times. I don''t know whether it''s because of tension or what. At this time, the brain is blank and can''t remember a word at all. The hand holding the microphone is sweaty. He bites his teeth. Whatever he wants to say, just follow his heart at the moment. "Shallow" Chapter 1934 "Shallowly, I''m sorry. I''m sorry that I cheated you here today. I''m really sorry. Today is the sixth month and eighteen days we know each other. In these six months, we said two breakups. These two breakups are all because I''m not mature enough, I didn''t understand your mood very well, and I said what I shouldn''t say when I was angry. I hope you can forgive me. In the two days when we separated this time, I miss the days when we were together all the time. Although it''s dull and boring, it''s so true and loving... I realize how honored I am to meet you. " When long yushuo spoke, there was a silence around him. The whole audience focused on him, and everyone was more looking forward to Yu qingshallow''s response. Yu qingshallow still turned his back to him. Only a few people could see her face. But with her slightly shaking shoulders, she was moved. In particular, Yu Zhenghao, who is close to her, can guess her psychological activities at this time by observing her sister clearly. "Shallow, you listen to him finish first." Taking advantage of his sister''s hesitation, Yu Zhenghao takes a step forward and simply breaks off her sister''s shoulder, letting her turn around. Yu qingshallow fought with his brother for a while, and finally turned around in a very reluctant way. Just turning around, she didn''t look at long yushuo. She just looked down at the golden marble floor and didn''t know what she was thinking. In fact, her mind was also confused. It was said that the family of six came out to eat, but only then did it happen. Now her brain is still confused, just like a dream. If she hadn''t snuck her thigh, she couldn''t believe it was true. After all, long yushuo didn''t find her and didn''t even have a phone call since he said he broke up that day. She thought they were really over. But I don''t want someone to plot such a big thing and cheat my brother and sister-in-law into the gang. It''s really a big skill. Even so, she will not easily forgive him! Compared with all kinds of thoughts in Yu qingshallow''s heart, long yushuo expressed all her thoughts on her face. She was willing to turn around, excited, excited, and wrote them on her face. He stepped forward and handed over the flowers. "Shallowly, in fact, I''ve been ready for this. I went to school to find you that day. I was going to bring you here to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect to see you and Wei Shuchen coming out together at the school gate. I was a little jealous... And then I said something I shouldn''t have said... Br > Yu qingshallow''s eyes, which were staring at the floor, suddenly lifted up, a few days ago God is ready? That is to say, he has been preparing for these two days when he didn''t contact her... Thinking of the surprise he had prepared for her in the horror room of the amusement park, she suddenly understood that he didn''t contact her on purpose... But she was angry and pulled him black. So when these things get mixed up, there is a misunderstanding. In addition, both of them are angry and say goodbye in a hurry. Now think about it. As for it? "Shallow, I love you, I want to marry you, I know I have many shortcomings, but for you I am willing to change, please give me the chance to change, marry me, OK?" Said, handsome he kneels on one knee, will have been ready for the diamond ring high, a face of piety. Chapter 1935 "Promise him, promise him..." the guests around are making a noise, clapping hands and cheering together, instead of setting off the atmosphere of the banquet hall. In the face of long yushuo, who kneels on one knee, and the people around him, Yu qingshallow is a little confused. I don''t know what to do with a white face. She looked at her parents and her brother and sister-in-law for a while. In addition to her father, everyone laughed and coaxed, "marry him, marry him..." Yu qingshallow looked at her father, and she bit her lips, but she still wanted to ask for his consent. The whole family can happily bless her, which is a happy marriage. My father''s daughter looked at him, and she was very upset. To be honest, parents all over the world are for the sake of their children. They are reluctant to let them happy at the same time. So no matter how sad and reluctant they are, they will bless their daughter. This is the parents. He moved his steps gently and stood beside his daughter. His voice was not loud. Maybe only their father and daughter could hear him. "Qingshallow, no matter what decision you make, dad will support you, no matter when, your mother and I will wait for you to go home!" Yu qingshallow lips, eyes'' Shua ''of a red. From childhood, her father loved her the most. This kind of strong father daughter relationship made her feel heartache at this moment. No matter how disliked he is, as long as his daughter likes it, he will try to accept it. This is the greatness of father''s love. "Dad ~" she said softly, her voice choking. "Silly girl, don''t cry. It''s disgraceful to cry in front of so many people." Gently patted her daughter''s shoulder, Yu''s father smiled and comforted, in fact, his heart was mixed with five flavors. I always thought that she was still young and regarded her as an innocent child, but more and more reality told him that his daughter would marry when she grew up. Married to him, married to his call has not stopped, we are particularly looking forward to the girl promised high-energy scene. But we can''t see any response from Yu qingshallow. We are not in a hurry. Long yushuo can''t wait. He picks up the microphone again and says in a loud voice, "shallow, marry me!" This time, I finally got Yu qingshallow''s interaction. She looked at him calmly and said seriously, "do you really want to do it?" In fact, when he just heard that these surprises had been prepared a few days before, Yu qingshallow''s heart had been moved to a mess. Now such a serious and indifferent expression is just to think of a bad breath. If you are ready for a surprise, why don''t you contact her for several days? Harm of her delusion, the last angry pull black him, there are a series of unreliable things happened. If at that time he was greeting each other by phone and wechat every day, could there be so many things? Anyway, it''s his fault to go all the way. We must repair and repair him today. Otherwise, we can promise him so easily and get married in the future? "I really want to, I love you, I want to be with you all my life, and I will never break contact with you again. This feeling is really very uncomfortable, grasping the heart and scratching the liver..." long yushuo explained eagerly, his eyes are red. It''s true that since they broke up, he hasn''t had a sound sleep, almost all night long with his eyes open. "How can I trust you?" Chapter 1936 Long yushuo immediately put up three fingers and swore to the sky, "I, long yushuo, said today that everything I promised will be done one by one in my future life. If I can''t do it... If I can''t do it" I haven''t had time to say what I said later, Yu qingshallow will jump over and cover his mouth, "I won''t let you say any more!" Long yushuo smiled, with tears in his smile. He slowly took Yu qingshallow''s hand away, and his lips raised a happy smile, "I know you don''t want me." The voice fell, the banquet hall which had been quiet had a thunderous applause again. "Qingshallow, promise, mom and dad support you." See here, my mother was moved tears, several times secretly touch tears. Hearing the sound, Yu qingshallow turned back and smiled at his parents. His tears came down involuntarily. All of a sudden, she felt that it was hard to come by. She really should cherish it. "I will." She stood up and said the three words carefully. All of a sudden, applause rang out, and the whole banquet hall was bustling. Mu Qiqi, who was also standing in the crowd, saw his younger brother put on a ring for Yu qingshallow, and then the two people hugged each other tightly. The excited tears came down. "Great." She couldn''t help sighing. I was afraid for several days that they were really going to break up. Now, the successful proposal is really gratifying. "Let''s go." She is satisfied to see her brother''s successful proposal. As for the dinner, she won''t be here to join the party. Her stomach is bigger and bigger day by day. She is very hard to sit or stand, just want to go home and stay quietly. "Good." Mo yanjue loves his wife very much. Knowing that she can''t eat well and sleep well in this period of time, when he heard that his wife was going, he immediately said hello to the rest of the brothers and left with his wife. In the car. Muqiqi has been excited. "Do you see that stinky boy nervous? Silly and lovely. " Mu Qiqi thought of the picture just now, he couldn''t help laughing. The man sitting next to her saw her envious face and began to count the time silently in his heart... Sun Zhenzhen didn''t stay at the hotel for dinner. Hurriedly with long yushuo and Yu qingshallow to say congratulations, hurriedly to choose the man and woman in the movie. During this period of time, the script has come out, and all the formalities to be handled have been completed. Now, it has entered an important stage of casting. In addition to a good movie script, actors are also very important. It depends on the actor''s acting skill whether we can deduce the secret love in the script carefully. So in order to find the highly consistent characters in Tang Xia''s novels, she has been running from film school to film school for several days. Yes. This time she''s going to be bold about bringing in new people. Because she thinks that only students in school can better interpret the novel about: I like you, the whole world does not know that kind of tangled pain and precious. After running for several days, she didn''t find the person she wanted. When she was a little frustrated, she received a call from sister CAI. Sister Cai is back from her tour. Surprise at the same time, sister Cai even gave her a good news. She found a heroine who was in line with the task of the play and made an appointment to go over and have a look this afternoon. So she can''t stay to see the joy of long yushuo and Yu qingshallow. Running out in a hurry, she was stopped by Yang Yilin. "Shall I go with you?" Sun Zhenzhen gave him a white look. "If you want to join us, sister Cai will be outside. Let''s go together. Hurry up and go drink with the third brother." Yang Yilin: "..." why does Mao feel like he has been rejected by his daughter-in-law? Chapter 1937 A film academy. They explained their intention and went straight to their performance classroom. In the classroom, sun Zhenzhen meets the girl named by sister Cai who is in line with the characters of the novel. Short hair, baby face, round eyes, smiling mouth and two particularly charming pear vortex. She wore a loose white sweater, blue jeans and a pair of plain canvas shoes. It seems to be simple and simple dress, but it puts on the appearance of the heroine in the novel. No! It can even be said that she is the prototype of the heroine of the novel, and the characters in the play are tailored for her. Yes, it is. Sun Zhen shakes sister Cai''s hand excitedly, and both eyes are straight. "Sister Cai, that''s her, that''s her. She is the heroine of this movie!" Sister CAI can''t help laughing at Sun Zhen''s excited look. "Sun Dao, go to talk to other girls yourself." "Good." Sun Zhen is so excited that it''s not easy to find an actor who matches the characters in the play. She even thinks that as long as her acting skills pass, she will agree to the price. The result first let the girl try the next play, read the next play, they hit it off, and agreed without talking about the cost. Sun Zhen is so happy to hug the girl. "He Shan, I hope we can have a good cooperation in the next few months." He Shan smiled shyly, "happy cooperation." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ if the woman is done, the man is still unknown. Sun Zhen is really starting to get into trouble. In recent days, no matter what she went to find herself or what other directors introduced to her, she always felt that they were all different. As for what was wrong, she couldn''t say for herself. Anyway, it''s not the character in the novel. Looking at the girl in front of her, sun Zhenzhen''s eyes brightened and asked casually, "Shan Shan, do you think there are any people in your classmates who match the hero''s image in the play?" Looking at the script carefully, He Shan is shocked to hear sun Zhenzhen''s question. More than that? The play is just what she is. She has been fond of a boy in her class for a long time, but she never dare to say it. The other side is so good that she doesn''t think she deserves him. What''s more, there are so many girls who like him in the whole school. So many of them are more beautiful and excellent than her. Even those who have become famous are indifferent to him. What''s more, she is so inconspicuous? She thought it was impossible in her life. I just didn''t expect to find her in such a movie. The first person in her heart is the boy she likes. Pretending to smile generously, she said: "I think you can see Lu Jingxi in our class..." this should be the first time she mentioned these three words to others, precious and warm. At ordinary times, she can only whisper the name over and over again in the dark night, almost silently. Although they were classmates of a class, she never had any contact with him. She had to be called by the teacher for several times to play together. God knows how nervous she was at that time. She was afraid of destroying such a few good opportunities. Fortunately, she did a good job in several precious plays, for which she was not asleep for several nights. Now if we can act together, she can''t imagine whether she will faint with excitement. "Who? Lu Jingxi, hurry to find people ¡¤ " Chapter 1938 Ten minutes later, Lu Jingxi introduced by He Shan came. Tall and thin, it''s about 1.88 meters. The gray sweater, blue jeans and a pair of comfortable sneakers make people bright at the first sight. Sun Zhenzhen is very happy. He puts his eyes on his face. His skin color is white and his appearance is handsome. He is a person at the level of school grass. The main thing is that there is a melancholy in the dark eyes, which can''t be put out. As long as people look at it, they have an impulse to stop. Sun Zhen is so excited that his eyes are shining. Isn''t this the hero in the novel? Before, she thought that the boys she had met always lacked something. Today, she finally understood that it was the eyes. The excited sun Zhenzhen immediately stepped forward, explained the intention to each other, and handed over their scripts. In this process, He Shan has been sitting by, trying to narrow his sense of existence, but the eyes that can''t hide their worries are always unconsciously looking at him. In fact, her heart is tangled and contradictory. She was afraid that the director could not choose him, and that he would not take the play. At the same time, she was more worried that if he really took the play and showed his mind in the next few months, what should he do? Just when she fell into self contradiction, Lu Jingxi over there had already begun to audition. It''s the most affectionate part of the play, "you like me, why don''t you tell me earlier?" He Shan''s ecstasy. It''s what Lu Jingxi told her after years of imagination. In this case, the director Sun Zhenzhen actually played her role, and suddenly called her. "Well?" He Shan stood up in astonishment. "Come here and make up your lines." Sun Zhenzhen has identified these two actors. Now it''s like looking at the degree to which two people stand together. "Ah?" He Shan is confused for a while. She never dreamed that happiness would come so suddenly. Before she was ready, the director began to let them play. "Come on, relax, just try." Sister Cai saw Heshan''s nervousness, walked over with a smile and patted her gently on the shoulder. He Shan tried to digest the sudden joy for a long time, and then adjusted his mood, pretending to walk in the past. She stood beside Lu Jingxi, about two people apart. She nervously picked up the script in her hand and looked a little flustered for the next line. "You''re a little closer." Sun Zhen really wants to see the feeling of two people standing together, so he studies it carefully with his chin in one hand, let alone, it''s a bit like a director. Hearing two words approaching, He Shan was completely stupid. He has the fragrance of jasmine all the year round. It should be the smell of bath gel. It smells good and makes people lose themselves instantly. She moved slowly, her heart beating like thunder. Such a rare opportunity would not have existed if she had not been selected to make a film this time. She should treasure it bravely. Unfortunately, she is still so timid and dare not reveal any of her thoughts. She is really afraid that she will show her shyness in front of him and do stupid things to embarrass him, so keeping distance has always been the best interpretation for him. Maybe it''s the pity of secret love. A person''s monologue but play with relish, but also for fear of being discovered by others, in fact, no one will care about it? When she was at a loss, Lu Jingxi suddenly took a big step towards her side Chapter 1939 Lu Jingxi''s sudden approach made he Shan''s heart beat unconsciously. She subconsciously raised her head and looked at him. He turned his head and smiled at her. The smile was like a demagogue, which made her blush involuntarily. She also raised her mouth awkwardly and responded politely, but soon she dropped her head and put her eyes on the script in her hand. Although the line of sight is true in the script, the mind that has been disturbed has not known where it has gone. She was so confused that she didn''t know where to look. When the director urged her again, she couldn''t find the next line. "Here, here." When she was in a panic, Lu Jingxi, who was beside her, handed her the script in his own hand and pointed out the line. He Shan is in a nervous mood. He grabs his script and hands it to him at the same time. But when she saw the dense line of small characters, the whole eyes were involuntarily hot. She raised her head slowly, instead of looking at Lu Jingxi, she faced sun Zhenzhen, the director, and her voice choked: "I''m afraid I''ll tell you that we don''t even have friends to do... Between us" as soon as she said this, sun Zhenzhen''s gooseflesh all over his body got up. Ten thousand points of surprise clapped hands and clapped, "OK, very good!" One enters the play. This is the heroine she wants. "He Shan, Lu Jingxi, this play will decide you two. Do you have any ideas or conditions? You can say it boldly!" At this time, Sun Zhen is more happy than picking up the baby. As long as it is within the range she can accept, she must be satisfied. As a result, the two protagonists look at each other and shake their heads at her at the same time, "No." No? This makes sun Zhenzhen ecstatic again. She has been lucky recently, so everything is very smooth. It''s only more than a week since I said that I wanted to prepare the film at the beginning. A lot of things have been finalized. Now I have to choose the shooting place to start shooting. "Well, you two are going to ask the teacher for leave recently. I''ll call you to join the group." "Good." Seeing sun Zhenzhen and CAI Manlin leave home, Lu Jingxi suddenly asks, "did you recommend me to the director?" He Shan was so frightened that she did not dare to look up. She felt that her little secret was about to be revealed. "No... no... No." stuttered, He Shan took the script and went out. "I have something else to do, go first, goodbye." Finish saying, head also did not run out of the classroom. Hiding in the dormitory, she gently spread out the script on the desk, slightly closed her eyes, took a deep breath, as if the fragrance belonging to him still remained on the script, as if he was around... Br > thought that the next few months could be with him, and could convey her mind to him through the characters in the play, her heart would be filled Full of happiness. She closed her eyes and made a wish quietly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Sun Zhenzhen and sister Cai left the film academy, they went straight to a middle school in the parish. Some staff had stepped on it and thought it met the needs of shooting, but she was still a little uneasy and wanted to see it by herself. Two people sit in the car, Cai Manlin looks at Sun Zhenzhen who is all over his work and is serious. She can''t help but sigh: "I envy you." "Stop it, what do you envy me for?" Chapter 1940 Caimanlin smiled and didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell into a depression. Sun Zhenzhen suddenly realized something, bit his lips a little bit awkwardly, and faltered, "that... You and Xiao Wenchen?" She wanted to ask Xiao if he had contacted her. "We made a phone call yesterday." When it comes to Xiao Wenchen, Cai Manlin''s face is slightly unnatural, and her eyes are also a little melancholy. "What did you say?" Sun Zhenzhen is not gossip. He really cares about their progress. If it''s really impossible for two people, it''s better to separate and find each other early. If there is still a little hope, she would like them to be together. After all, this fate is hard won. Suddenly I thought of something, sun Zhenzhen''s eyes brightened, and the expression on his face became vivid. "Hey, sister Cai, don''t say that the content of this movie is a little similar to that of you and Xiao Wenchen... But in reality, Xiao Wenchen is in love with her, while in the movie, girls are in love with boys, but all of them are in love, and the mood is the same. Caimanlin didn''t realize this, which is one of the important reasons why she couldn''t wait to contact sun Zhenzhen when she heard from abroad that she wanted to make a movie of "like you for many years". If it is no longer possible for her and Xiao Wenchen, at least they have participated in a movie to commemorate their secret love for youth, which is also good. "Yes, it is." Cai Manlin shrugged and pretended to be very relaxed and indifferent. In fact, she had already turned over the river and turned the sea in her mind. "How''s aunt?" Seeing that she didn''t want to talk more, sun Zhenzhen turned the subject off. "Fortunately, she has slowly accepted the reality and recently started to return to normal life. Every day when I get home from work, she has cooked for me... She" CAI Manlin slowly tells me about the changes of her mother in this period of time, but in a corner of her heart, she is in agony. She often dreams of her father in the night. He comes towards her with a smile and a kind face. "Manlin, you need to be happy and happy..." but these dreams she never mentioned to her mother. She is worried about making her mother sad. "That''s good. It''s OK to let Auntie go out more, to know more aunts and uncles in the community, to have a chat and dance. I''m in a good mood." Knowing that sister Cai is under a lot of pressure, sun Zhenzhen helps to come up with an idea, hoping that both of them can really come out of their grief, instead of wearing a mask all day long to look good to each other. In fact, both of them have deep feelings in their hearts, so sooner or later they will have an accident. "Well, I see. Thank you very much." Cai Manlin is really moved by her. She doesn''t recognize people when she works. No matter who has problems in her work, she must be trained directly. Because of this, her relationship with people around her is very simple, that is, working partners, not friends. But Sun Zhenzhen is an exception. Because they had a drink, they became good friends without saying anything. Even when something happened in her family, she was the one who accompanied her in and out. So she was really grateful that God would let her meet such a sincere friend. "You''re welcome. When did we become so polite?" Sun Zhenzhen turned to look at her while driving, with the most sincere smile on his face. Cai Manlin also followed with a smile, no matter how bad life, to have such a friend around, she was satisfied. Chapter 1941 On the way to the middle school in the suburb, caimanlin received a phone call from her mother, mumbling and shouting for help. Caimanlin immediately panicked, "Mom, what can I do? Slowly, what''s the matter with you? " Seeing sister Cai''s reaction, sun Zhenzhen immediately slowed down and pulled over. I don''t know what to say on the other end of the phone. Cai man''s eyes are red. Sun Zhenzhen saw this, and then he began to worry, "sister Cai, what''s the matter with aunt?" "There seems to be something wrong with my mother at home, and she didn''t make it clear on the phone." Caimanlin was so anxious that she cried. Her father left. Now she has only one relative left. She can''t do anything else. "Let''s go back!" In a hurry, sun Zhenzhen starts his car and jumps back. As she drove, she helped out with her ideas. "Do you have a neighbor''s or property''s phone number? Let them check it first. It will take us at least an hour to get there." Caimanlin''s brain was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do. Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s suggestion, she immediately shook her hands and picked up her cell phone again. "Who should I call?" she asked "Property, property..." she said to herself as she searched. She was obviously mad. "Sister Cai, don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll give Yang Yilin a call and let him go to have a look. He''s closer to your house than we are." As sun Zhenzhen said, he hung up the Bluetooth headset and dialed Yang Yilin. At that time, Yang Yilin was still at the banquet where long yushuo and Yu qingshallow proposed to marry. Although Mo yanjue left with his wife ahead of time, it did not affect their remaining brothers. Just drink of rise, the mobile phone on the table rang. Yang Yilin, who had already blushed, glanced at the remarks and immediately put down his glass. Suqiao, who was sitting next to him, could not help laughing when he saw his nervous appearance. Just now I said that I''m not afraid of my wife. Now I''m talking about something. It''s too fast for me to face? "Hello, daughter-in-law, have you been to the film academy?" When I picked up the phone, the person who was arrogant just now is like a changed person. It''s called a gentle, caring voice that makes people feel sick. "Yang Yilin, you go to sister Cai''s house right now. There''s something wrong with aunt. Go and have a look. Sister CAI and I are on our way back. Hurry up!" At the other end of the phone, Sun Zhen really didn''t have the heart to listen to his attentive care. He received a series of messages like a Douzi. Yang Yilin was a little confused. He blinked and asked, "what do you say?" "Sister Cai''s mother has an accident at home. Hurry up and have a look. Why is it so hard to talk to you?" Sun Zhen is really in a hurry. He almost scolds. This time, Yang Yilin finally understood, nodded at once, "I''ll go now, my daughter-in-law, don''t worry, driving on the road..." I haven''t spoken out yet, and the phone has been hung up. He opened his mouth and saw that all the tables were looking at him, and his face could not hang. But he didn''t delay at all. He left me first and rushed out. "What are you doing?" Someone is shouting behind me. Someone waved and said, "help!" They all look disgusted, just him? I don''t know whether he saved people or others. Sure enough, when he arrived at sister Cai''s house in a hurry, he became a drag. Chapter 1942 In the hospital. In a hurry, Cai Manlin and sun Zhenzhen see their mother, whose calf has reached the plaster. There is also Xiao Wenchen, who is with her. Cai Manlin''s eyes were shocked and surprised, but she soon turned to her mother in the hospital bed. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Cai Manlin rushed to the bedside, tears falling. "My daughter, don''t cry. My mother just fell down. The doctor said it would be ok if I kept her for a few months. It''s ok... Br > just to understand the story. Cai Manlin knew that her mother wanted to clean the house, but she didn''t believe that she knocked over the mop barrel. She slipped on the ground and fell on her calf. When she called the property to visit her home, the property met Xiao Wenchen in the corridor, which is why he also found out here. "Where is Yang Yilin?" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t see Yang Yilin for a while. He couldn''t help asking. "Here I am!" The voice came from the door of the ward. Everyone turned around and looked at it. It turns out that Yang Yilin''s goods came in in a wheelchair. Sun Zhen was shocked and strode toward him. "What''s the matter with you?" "My daughter-in-law, I''m fine. The doctor said I didn''t hurt my bone. I''ll be fine after a few days off." Someone seems to be quite happy. Sun Zhenzhen is speechless. He holds his arms in his hands and stares at him helplessly. "I said big brother, can you always tell me how you came to be like this?" When Cai''s mother heard sun Zhenzhen''s words, she immediately helped Yang Yilin to say, "Xiao Yang fell because of me. I''m really sorry." Sun Zhenzhen turned and waved to Cai''s mother. "Auntie, it''s nothing to do with you. If he didn''t fall today, it would be really strange." There was an expression of complacency on someone''s face, and his tone was quite proud, "daughter-in-law, you really know me!" Sun Zhenzhen can''t help but turn a big white eye. Does this man''s brain have to be fooled and he can''t even hear good words? "Well, auntie, take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you another day. I won''t disturb you today. You have a good rest." There is such a burden, Sun Zhen really want not to leave can not do, had to say goodbye. Sister Cai pulled them out with an apologetic expression on her face. Sun Zhenzhen giggled, "sister Cai, what kind of person is he? You don''t know. It''s clear that he added chaos today. Don''t have any burden in your heart... Please" sister Cai''s embarrassed smile, "thank you both." "Sister Cai, you are welcome to see me outside. How could I be today without you?" Yang Yilin in the wheelchair opened his mouth, showing some mischief in his sincere expression. Caimanlin smiled, not much. Seeing them enter the elevator, caimanlin is ready to go back to the ward and turns around to see Xiao Wenchen standing not far away from her. Mou Guang dodged for a moment, she walked towards Xiao Wenchen. She licked her lips and said, "thank you for today''s business." "You''re welcome." Since Tsai''s father had an accident, this was their first meeting. Although they had a phone call during the meeting, they were still a little awkward and at a loss. Caimanlin looked down at the floor and asked in a muffled voice, "how can you appear in our community?" It''s something she''s curious about. Xiao Wenchen''s eyes were deep, and his mouth was filled with a vague arc: "I moved to your community..." Chapter 1943 "Ah?" Caimanlin was shocked. "You moved to our community?" He didn''t mention it on the phone the day before. Why did he suddenly move to their community? "It''s upstairs." Xiao did not answer why he moved to their community. Generally speaking, their community is not close to the location where their company is located. It''s a little inconvenient to commute. If there''s a traffic jam, I''m afraid it will take more than an hour to get back. Caimanlin stares at him, and her surprised expression is like discovering a new continent. He lived upstairs and never met anyone who came in or went out, which made her feel incredible. It''s only two or three days since she came back from a trip with her mother. It''s normal that she didn''t meet her. But why did he suddenly move upstairs? Xiao Wenchen doesn''t say, she doesn''t ask much, to be honest, she is still warm. Fortunately, he is here today, otherwise my mother can''t be sent to the hospital in such a timely manner. She raised her head and said solemnly, "thank you." Xiao Wenchen smiled and was as gentle as before. "You should go in. I''ll buy some food for you and your aunt." Cai Manlin wants to decline, but Xiao Wenchen has already turned to get on the elevator and watched the elevator door close slowly. Cai Manlin''s mind is mixed with five tastes. Originally thought that they could break that thought, but today I saw him again, and the little thought in my heart couldn''t help cheering and cheering. She didn''t know how long she could be so indifferent. With a deep sigh, caimanlin turned to her mother''s ward. No one could predict the future. It''s better to take care of this matter. In the ward. My mother closed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes when she heard the noise. Then she struggled to sit up. Cai Manlin immediately came forward and said nervously, "Mom, don''t move. The doctor told you to stay in bed." But the mother still insisted on sitting up, Cai Manlin has no way, can only follow her to shake up the bed. "Is he gone?" This is the first sentence after my mother sat up steadily. Although I used his word, Cai Manlin still knew who my mother was referring to. Sitting in the chair silently, caimanlin dared not lift her head. She was worried that she would make her mother unhappy. After going out for a trip, she was in a better mood. She didn''t want to repeat her mistakes. "Went shopping." The voice is very small, it seems to have no bottom. Mother sighed, unable to place the hand grabbed the quilt, as if hesitated how to speak. "Don''t worry, mom, I won''t have anything to do with him." Before her mother spoke, caimanlin took the lead in breaking the silence in the ward and expressing her deep feelings. Now there is only one family member left in her world, and she can never make her old people angry again. The rest of her life is not long, and she hopes she will remember without regret. "Manlin, actually..." before Cai''s mother said anything, the door of the ward was opened. It was the nurse who told Cai Manlin something. Caimanlin listened carefully, nodded constantly, and remembered carefully. Cai''s mother looked at her daughter''s serious appearance and was still very moved. For her sake, her daughter can say what she just said, which shows that she is sensible. But as a mother, she can''t be selfish enough to ruin her life happiness because of herself. When she was sent to the hospital today, Xiao Wenchen''s child carried her from home to the car all the time, panting and saying nothing. She was worried in her eyes. She thought that if she gave her daughter to him, he would take good care of her. Chapter 1944 Ten minutes later, Xiao Wenchen came back with the packed meal. There are light fried vegetables and rice porridge, which are handed to their mother and daughter respectively. "Come on, it''s a little more." Xiao Wenchen urged thoughtfully. Cai Manlin promised her mother that she would not have any more relationship with him, but she did not know how to get along with him. If it''s too cold, she''s afraid of hurting Xiao''s kindness. When someone comes to help, she still shakes her face. It''s rude. But if she is too attentive, her mother will not be happy. So for a while she was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. Gently pursed her lips, she hesitated for a moment, and finally asked in a very thin voice, "didn''t you buy it for yourself?" Xiao Wenchen''s clear black eyes looked at her and smiled at her. "I''m going back now. The company has something to do in the afternoon. Please accompany your aunt. If you need my help, just call me. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, it''s OK to be friends." Xiao Wenchen''s words thoroughly stimulated Cai Manlin''s deep-seated nerve in the bottom of her heart. When her heart became hot, her eyes became hot. She is not a hypocritical person at ordinary times. If she doesn''t meet someone she really likes, maybe she won''t look at him more. But Xiao Wenchen is not the same... Not before, not now. "Eat fast, I''ll go." Cai Manlin is still stiff. The expression on Xiao Wenchen''s face is somewhat embarrassed. Maybe they didn''t even have friends to do it. It''s all his wishful thinking. "Be careful when you drive on the road." Caimanlin got up and took him to the door of the ward. "Go in." Xiao Wenchen wants to say something to her, but when he really wants to say something, he doesn''t know what to say. Cai Manlin answered with a dull voice. She didn''t dare to look up to see him at all. She didn''t lose a breath until he got on the elevator. At the same time, she slowly raised her eyes full of guilt. The elevator kept going down, and she stared at the changing numbers. She couldn''t say how sad she was. Maybe this is their last meeting. Even if you live in the same community, if you really don''t want to meet again, it''s very easy. With a slight sigh and a dim look in her eyes, she took hold of the door handle, turned and walked in. "Look, why don''t you eat it?" Back in the ward, caimanlin pretended to be relaxed and calm. "Wait for you." Cai''s mother pursed her lips, but she wanted to persuade her to stay with Xiao Wenchen. But I don''t know. I can''t say it when I say it. "I''ll have it, too." Caimanlin didn''t know her mother''s real intention. She just thought that her mother was very concerned about their relationship, so she said that she could give up in order to make her mother happy. She is not afraid to come alone for thirty years. Pull out the chair and sit down beside the bed. She decided to eat with relish, and constantly reminded her mother to eat more. When Cai''s mother saw her daughter''s forced face and smile, she was also very sad. Think about it. How many years can she live? She can''t be with her daughter all her life, so it''s very urgent to find someone to take care of her as soon as possible. While drinking porridge, she hesitated, "Manlin, you and Xiao Wenchen..." Chapter 1945 "We have nothing to do, not even friends. I won''t go back to him in the future!" Caimanlin''s reaction was urgent. "Manlin, mom doesn''t mean that... But" caimanlin is stunned. "Ma ~" CAI Manlin was quite surprised that her mother could say this. Twenty days ago, Mingming had not taken such an attitude. She said rightfully that if she dared to be with Xiao Wenchen, she would not recognize her daughter. Now suddenly such a big change, which made her a little bit unacceptable for a while. "Girl, I also want to understand these days. Mom can''t accompany you all her life. Mom is going to find your dad one day. How can you live by leaving you alone in the world? So mom wants to send you to her lover''s hand while I''m still here..." Cai said that she fell into tears and thought of her and her daughter One day, she will be separated, and her heart will be very upset. What worries me more is that I left my daughter alone. "Ma ~" although the mother and daughter talked about their hearts countless times when they went out on a tour, this time they talked about CAI Manlin''s heart. Don''t mind that she is a girl with many men and many hardness outside, but in the face of her relatives, she will always be a little child. Especially in the face of these words, let her give up the protective shell in minutes and cry into a tearful person. "Silly child, don''t cry, mom just doesn''t want to see you sad" * in the ward, mother and daughter cry together. At the gate of the hospital, Xiao Wenchen was smoking one after another in the car. Every time he saw Manlin''s unhappy face, he was very sad, but he couldn''t do anything. This feeling was really hard. If nothing had happened and they still loved each other, it would be nice. Just when he was depressed, his cell phone "jingled". It''s wechat from caimanlin. [do you have time in the evening? Come and eat at home. ] staring at his mobile screen, Xiao thought he was dazzled. After watching and watching again, she was so overjoyed that she laughed out loud. Did Manlin invite him to eat at home? Did Manlin invite him to dinner at home? Excited fingers are shaking, press the Pinyin several times are wrong, almost ten minutes to send out the message I replied. I''ll see you in the evening. ] in fact, he hesitated for a long time on the content alone, and finally chose to be a little simpler without asking more questions. As for why he was suddenly asked to go home for dinner, he knew it when he wanted to go in the evening. Because of this wechat, Xiao Wenchen suddenly seemed to have come back to life. The whole person beat chicken blood, turned off cigarette butts and drove straight to the company. After dealing with the affairs of the company, he will go home from work early. The reason why caimanlin sent wechat to Xiao Wenchen was under the encouragement and support of her mother. Mother and daughter talked a lot in the ward, from Cai dad''s accident to everyone''s leaving in the future... Finally, they came to the conclusion that the rest of their lives are not long and better for themselves! "Well, did he agree?" Hearing her daughter''s cell phone ringing, Cai''s mother asked anxiously. She was also worried that Xiao Wenchen had a knot in her heart because of the previous events, and was unwilling to contact her daughter. Cai Manlin takes a serious look at the mobile phone and slowly raises her head. "You talk, dead girl." Chua''s mother can''t help shouting. Caimanlin smiled with tears. "He promised." Chapter 1946 At four o''clock in the afternoon. Caimanlin was kicked out of the ward by her mother and asked her to go back early to prepare dinner. I asked Xiao Wenchen to have dinner at home. How can I do without mentioning the preparation? What''s her daughter''s craftsmanship? She knows too much. She would like to light the kitchen if she made a meal. If Xiao Wenchen saw her, she would not be rejected? But Cai''s mother didn''t know that she had burned the kitchen in front of Xiao Wenchen. "Go back quickly. Go back. I have a support worker here. What can I do? You don''t need to come here at night. I can." Mother drove her away. Cai Manlin is not suitable for such a big attitude change of her mother. It''s better to stop her from contacting Xiao Wenchen. Look at her mother''s anxious appearance. If she doesn''t walk any more, she would hate to get out of bed and push her. She can''t follow her. "Good. I''ll leave now. Please call me if you have something." Caimanlin asked uneasily. "What can I do for you? Hurry up." The mother''s face had already shown a look of disdain for her. Cai Manlin shakes her head helplessly, which is really her mother. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On her way home, she went to the supermarket first, and bought two bags of vegetables, fruits and various kinds of meat. Although I haven''t figured out what to do, it''s always right to buy first. She took the bags home. Facing the footprints in the room, she put them in the freezer first, rolled up her sleeves and began to clean them. As soon as the mops were put down, the doorbell rang. Her eyes, full of perspiration, suddenly widened and frightened. It won''t come so early, will it? He hurriedly pulled his clothes and ran to open the door. Through the cat''s eyes on the door, she secretly looked out. Xiao Wenchen, dressed in a beige windbreaker, stood out in a gentle manner, full of charm. Her heart beat missed half a beat unconsciously, and her cheeks turned red involuntarily. She bit her lips and tried to breathe deeply to calm her mood. Then she pretended to open the door easily. "Here you are?" The voice softened involuntarily. "Well, I bought a dish." With a gentle smile, Xiao Wenchen naturally carried his shopping bag to the door to change his shoes. He knew that caimanlin couldn''t cook, so he was worried that there was nothing in her family, so he bought the vegetables when passing by the supermarket. Cai Manlin looks embarrassed. "I bought it, too." Xiao Wenchen stared at her and smiled. "It doesn''t matter. Stay and eat slowly. Have you started?" Caimanlin is even more embarrassed. When she sent someone to eat at home, she didn''t start to prepare anything. "Er... Not yet. Go to the sofa and do it. I''ll do it right away." Caimanlin scratched her head and her ears were red. Xiao Wenchen did not see the outside, directly carrying things into the kitchen, very natural way: "nothing, just I and you together." Cai Manlin looked at the tall figure that he got into the kitchen, and her heart was suddenly warm. From entering the door to now, he didn''t ask her why she invited him to eat at home. He didn''t finish anything. He went straight into the kitchen, just like a couple who had been together for many years. Familiar but fresh. "Come and help." Xiao Wenchen, who has started sorting, called her in the kitchen. Stupefied Cai Manlin answered, and then she walked towards the kitchen with long and slender legs. Two people stand side by side in front of the operation desk, she comes to wash, Xiao Wenchen comes to cut, everything is so tacit and natural. "Xiao Wenchen." Caimanlin suddenly called out his name. "Well?" Chapter 1947 "Do you hate me?" Caimanlin suddenly asked such a question. Xiao Wenchen took the knife in his hand and knocked it on the chopping board. He raised his head to see her. "How could you have such an idea?" Caimanlin clenched her lips. "I said that to you before, which hurt people..." Xiao Wenchen frowned and immediately put down his knife and turned to face her. "If you don''t hate me, I''m thankful. It''s because of my uncle... So I can understand your way. I''m really happy and very happy that you can call me home for dinner today Accident, thank you... What Xiao Wenchen said is true. If it wasn''t for him, Cai''s father wouldn''t have an accident, so it''s acceptable for CAI Manlin to break up. "If..." caimanlin bites her lips again. She is not usually a person who hesitates. She doesn''t know what happened today and can''t say a complete word. "If what?" Xiao Wenchen''s face was full of expectation. Caimanlin clenched her teeth, forced herself to look up and look at him directly, "what''s your opinion if I still want to be with you?" Xiao Wenchen was confused. He didn''t expect that caimanlin could accept him again. With the previous estrangement and the relationship between mother Cai, Xiao thought that they would never be possible in this life. I didn''t expect... Br > "Manlin, are you serious?" He was quite excited, with a bright light in his eyes, and his big bright eyes were full of expectation. Cai Manlin stares at him directly. Even if her face is slightly hot, she has no fear. In life, there are several times when she is bold. She really wants to live for herself for the rest of her life, as her mother said! "You think I''m joking?" Voice down, a wall tightly wrapped her, the strength of the way, let her gasp some difficulties. Even so, she was happy. There was not a day when she didn''t want him. Now falling into his warm and generous arms again, she felt the unprecedented steadiness. Her father was gone, and the only man who was good to her in the world was him. She didn''t want to lose him any more. "Manlin, I love you." Xiao Wenchen held her tightly, chin on her head, and wished to rub her into his body. During the time of separation, he couldn''t eat and sleep. He was worried that she couldn''t cope with it alone. At last, he couldn''t help it. So he had to find an intermediary to rent the house upstairs. He wanted to be closer to her. In case of anything, he would know it at the first time. I didn''t expect to meet with such an emergency in the morning. "I love you, too." With a smile between her beautiful and charming eyes, caimanlin felt sweeter than honey. This is perhaps the happiest time since her father''s accident. "Darling, I will take good care of you and your aunt in the future." Gently rubbed her head, Xiao Wenchen mouth raised a happy smile. Caimanlin nodded and came out of his arms. She raised her cold but charming face to look at him. Her voice was tender and deadly. "Do you know that? My mother encouraged me to be bold with you. " Xiao Wenchen was surprised. "Auntie agreed that we were together?" Before Cai''s mother''s vehement opposition to their being together was still in front of her, how could she agree again in a blink of an eye? "I was just about to ask you, what kind of magic did you do to my mother?" Chapter 1948 Xiao Wenchen smiled, bent his long finger gently shaved on the tip of her nose, mischievous but gentle way: "don''t tell you." Chua man Lin flat mouth, "stingy!" As long as she is with him, she has always become a coquettish little girl, which may be love. Xiao Wenchen affectionately kissed her on the forehead, "honey, if you don''t want to be hungry, please do it quickly. Let''s go to the hospital to deliver rice to Aunt together." Chin against his hard chest, caimanlin smiled and smiled, and her voice was soft and tender: "OK, listen to you." For a meal, Xiao Wenchen is almost all busy alone, and she makes trouble nearby. She cuddles his waist and rubs his back for a while, but it just doesn''t stop. Xiao Wenchen doesn''t say anything about her either. She lets her play around and looks at her like a mischievous child. It is said that the best love relationship is that the boy dotes on the girl as his daughter. Cai Manlin stares at his serious cooking back. Suddenly, she feels that at this moment she is indeed doted on by him as his daughter. "Giggle, please help me out." Looking back, Xiao Wenchen saw that she was leaning on the sliding door frame of the kitchen alone, giggling. It looked like she was 18 or 19 years old, and her face was dyed with peach blossom, which was very beautiful. "Oh." Distracted thinking was pulled back by Xiao Wenchen''s pleasant voice like a cello. Cai Manlin hurriedly stepped forward to help. Looking at her lovely appearance, Xiao Wenchen could not help but raise the corner of his mouth, and his optimistic and cheerful Manlin came back. Four dishes and one soup are served. Two people sit down face to face. Do not look at the food on the table, but the eyes have been closely following each other. Perhaps after a separation, reunion is particularly treasured. I wish my eyes would grow on each other and keep looking. "Eat." Xiao Wenchen helped her with the dishes, and her voice was sweet. Although caimanlin picked up chopsticks, her beautiful eyes never left his face. "Eat!" Xiao Wenchen was too embarrassed to stare at her. This time, she was fed food directly to her mouth. Cai Manlin didn''t hesitate at all. She opened her mouth with a smile and ate the broccoli he fed into her mouth. Seeing her satisfied face, Xiao Wenchen''s smile deepened, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." "Delicious. I often cook it for you later." Xiao Wenchen made a statement. "What is regular? Every day!" After taking off the shell of defense, Cai Manlin with him is really like a girl in her first 18-9 years of love. She is coquettish and mischievous. Xiao Wenchen raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose. "My Mrs. Xiao, don''t be too greedy!" "Where am I greedy..." in the middle of the conversation, what did caimanlin suddenly realize, Mrs. Xiao? Who is his Mrs. Shaw? "Why not?" Seeing the thought on her face, the curve of Xiao Wenchen''s mouth is more charming. "Nothing." Cai Manlin''s mouth is shriveled and shriveled. She picks up the chopsticks and grabs the rice in the bowl. Nothing can take advantage of her. How can it be so good? Xiao Wenchen smiles and doesn''t speak. He continues to silently bring dishes to her bowl, but his heart is like a mirror. He knows what she cares about, and he knows what to give her. A man who has spent his life with her in his mind can''t marry her into the family without anything. Chapter 1949 After dinner, the two men carried the cask to the hospital. When she changed her shoes and was about to go out, she was pulled back. "Oh!" He bumped his head into his hard chest, and his nose was filled with the fragrance from his body''s good smelling shower gel. For a while, he was confused. "What are you going to do?" With her arms between the two bodies, caimanlin is unconsciously nervous. Always think someone looks at her as if they are going to eat her. Xiao Wen Chen gently pursed his lips and deeply branded a shallow kiss on her forehead. His lips were so hot that the skin on her forehead would burn up. She gently gathered her eyes and was a little shy. Generally speaking, it''s a 30-year-old woman who hasn''t experienced any storm, but she is a white paper and a primary school student in love. A little bit ambiguous ingredients, let her blush and heartbeat can not help. Staring at her shy and charming face, Xiao Wenchen''s eyebrows are bent, and her eyes are full of love. "Gone, out." At last, she kneaded on her head. Xiao Wenchen held her hand and they went out together. In the elevator, I met other residents in the building, which made everyone look at them more. Cai Manlin has lived here for a long time. Everyone is familiar with each other when they come out and go in. Suddenly, she takes a man in and out with her. Her eyes are full of novelty. Every time I saw her before, she was very cold and cold. Suddenly, a little bird appeared in front of everyone, and the neighbors were shocked. Love is a good thing! In the eyes of the neighbors, Cai Manlin walked out of the elevator with Xiao Wenchen, and her whole body was full of a kind of atmosphere: the old lady was in love. *In the hospital. The two men pushed the door in together. Cai''s mother was stunned. After a pause, he pretended to look at his daughter angrily. "Didn''t he tell you that he didn''t have to come at night? There was a support worker." "I''m not sure." Cai Manlin approaches and puts the cask on the bedside table. "Why don''t you worry about it? The nurse is taking good care of it. You have to go to work tomorrow. You can''t be too tired." Mother Cai loves her daughter. I didn''t live together before. I don''t know what day she spent outside. I always think her work is great. I have many star artists in my hand. Everyone has to listen to her. It''s amazing. But after this period of time with her day and night together, she knew that the original broker work is even at home, in the middle of the night will receive a variety of phone calls, sleeping fans also have to get up to deal with a variety of problems. She saw in the eyes, hurt in the heart, this just understood the daughter''s not easy. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. You can have a taste of the rice made by Xiao Wenchen." Cai Manlin said, has opened the heat preservation barrel, will immediately stir fry, staple food, and chicken soup one by one. "I don''t want you to cook." When Cai''s mother heard this, she suddenly grabbed her hand and scolded her in a low voice. Caimanlin smiled. "Your own daughter, don''t you know? Let me cook. Maybe it''s gone now. " Cai''s mother glared at her, "I won''t learn!" In the old man''s idea, if you want to tie a man''s heart, you must first tie his stomach. "Auntie, Manlin doesn''t have to study. I will do all the housework in the future." Before caimanlin can refute, Xiao Wenchen answers quickly. Hearing the sound, Cai mother looked at Xiao Wenchen, who was standing on one side. Her eyes flashed a touch of satisfaction. Chapter 1950 Watching her mother have supper, Cai Manlin is going to stay in bed. But my mother said nothing, but she was going to lose her temper. Cai Manlin had no choice but to ask for all kinds of advice from the nurse. "Don''t worry, I''m well cared for." Cai''s mother has a big voice. In fact, she wants to create some opportunities for young people. She can''t do anything in the ward all day. How can she improve her feelings. Today, she chatted with her caretaker. She was only in her early forties. Her grandchildren were already one year old. She was a little envious. It may also have something to do with the old companion''s sudden departure. Now she especially wants to see her daughter get married and have children. She wants to have an account with him when she goes to meet her old companion one day. That''s why she was so anxious to let the two enhance their relationship and get married and have children as soon as possible. "Then take a good rest and I''ll come back in the morning." Gently tuck in the quilt for her mother, said caimanlin. "You are busy with you. Don''t worry about me. It''s OK. Let''s go. Let''s go." "Auntie, you have a good rest, then we will go first." Xiao Wenchen said goodbye politely. "Drive safely on the road." Although I am anxious, but to Xiao Wenchen, who is a bad boy, she has not shown much enthusiasm. It is his blessing to marry her daughter. Go home and have fun. "Don''t worry, auntie." At last, she asked her mother to leave her ward. "Where to?" Standing at the door of the hospital, caimanlin looked at him with her head askew. Her delicate facial features were somewhat playful. "Listen to you, go to the movies, drink coffee, or..." Xiao Wenchen didn''t finish what he said, but through his hostile eyes, caimanlin had guessed what he wanted to say. Don''t look at him angrily, what do you think. "Let''s go, get in first." Since her mother has made opportunities for them, she can''t waste her mother''s kindness. Naturally, she wants to go and have fun. In the car, Cai Manlin sat in the copilot''s seat. Just as she was about to pull out the safety belt, someone had already leaned over her step by step, and her arm had been wiped from her front. However, Cai Manlin''s crazy heart still missed half a beat involuntarily. Two people are close, warm breath tightly intertwined ¡¤ in an instant, the temperature in the whole carriage has increased a lot. Cai Manlin unconsciously pursed her lips and leaned back hard. When she saw him pull out the seat belt and clip the buckle into the groove, her heart also dropped a little. I thought he would sit back when he fastened his seat belt, but when she didn''t pay attention, he suddenly leaned over again, pecked her cheek lightly with the hot lips, and then quickly evacuated... Br > caimanlin was confused, his cheek suddenly burst red, and he felt that he had no face to see people. Is the main action of this person too childish? Like children, you can run when you kiss? What''s the matter? When she was in a sullen life, someone even hummed happily and started the car to go on the road. Cai Manlin glanced at him and grinded his teeth secretly. What if she wanted to beat him on the head? "Where are we going?" Leaving the parking space, Xiao Wenchen turned to ask her in a good mood. "I don''t want to go anywhere." Caimanlin is angry. Maybe she didn''t realize that she was pouting a little. Falling into Xiao''s eyes is so cute. Chapter 1951 Xiao Wenchen stretched out his right hand, gently took her left hand, put it on his lips and kissed her, then asked her with a smile, "how about this time?" Caimanlin frowned. "You dare say you haven''t been in love?" This can be flirtatious, can be the appearance that has not been in love, kill her not to believe! "Yes." Xiao Wenchen smiled and looked at her, then continued to look ahead and drove carefully. Cai Manlin immediately exploded, "Xiao Wenchen, you stop for me!" The radian of Xiao Wenchen''s mouth is deeper. "Why don''t you ask me who I am with?" Cai Manlin''s lungs are about to explode. She even asked her to ask him and whom? What''s in this man''s head? "Stop!" Cai Manlin''s outburst is naturally just a little. "Well, don''t be angry. Of course I only talked to you." Xiao Wenchen reached out and gently rubbed her head to calm her grumpy mood. Caimanlin hit him on the shoulder directly. "You want to hit him, right?" Xiao Wenchen laughs and is also happy when he is beaten. "I will never dare to do it again." Caimanlin rolled her eyes at him, as if to say: try again, don''t blow your head! Xiao Wenchen thinks that she is lovely for her eyes turning. It''s a beauty in the eyes of the beholder. That''s exactly right. "Don''t be angry. Where are you going? You are the master. In the future, you will be the master of all the major and minor matters in our family." All of a sudden, the family relationship was determined. Sure enough, after he finished speaking, Cai Manlin''s cold, heartless look came back. "Who are you with us?" Xiao Wen Chen chuckled and did not contradict. Seeing that he stopped talking, caimanlin began to wonder if she had just said something too much? "Well, go here." In order to alleviate the slightly dull atmosphere, caimanlin pressed the navigation, which is a DIY handicraft workshop specializing in making some wood products. She saw children in the company holding wooden dolls of little lovers on the desk before, and heard other children gossip that it was made by hand with her boyfriend. At that time, she didn''t meet Xiao Wenchen. She thought this kind of thing was childish and wasted time. Now after she was with him, she found that no matter what they did together, it was meaningful. So she was also slapped by "Zhenxiang". Xiao Wenchen, following the guidance of the navigation, soon arrived at the DIY workshop. Two people get off the car, just like lovers in love, hand in hand with sweet love. After going in, under the guidance of the assistant, the two of them began to use a saw to separate the wood into the shape they wanted, then they polished it carefully, made the shape little by little, and finished the last step of coloring. It''s very simple to listen to the assistant, but it''s really difficult to do it. When they were just cutting wood, they had a lot of trouble and almost hurt Xiao Wenchen''s hand. "Are you ok?" Caimanlin is nervous. If she hurt his hand because of making such a broken thing, she would die of agony. Xiao Wenchen looked at his slightly broken fingers, smiled and raised his head. "It''s OK." "Or don''t do it?" Cai Manlin began to back out. It wasn''t something she liked and was good at. She just wanted to experience the feeling. But she didn''t expect to make it like this. Her conscience would hurt if she persisted. "It''s really OK. I want to do it for you ~" Xiao Wenchen looks up and looks at her affectionately. The air is full of the sour smell of love. Chapter 1952 Cai Manlin is shy because of his eyes full of love. Don''t open your face to grind the handicraft in your hand, but you don''t know where you have been for a long time. Seeing that she was shy, Xiao Wenchen didn''t tease her any more. Instead, according to the wood, he made it for Manlin. Cai Manlin secretly aimed at him. Seeing his serious appearance, she was happy to see a flower in her heart. It''s true that serious men are the most handsome. But a man like Xiao Wenchen is super handsome even if he is not serious. Thinking of the witty words he teased her to say, caimanlin gently pursed her lips and her heart was shaking. Xiao Wenchen suddenly looked up. They looked at each other and smiled at each other. The whole air became sweet. This DIY handicraft took about two hours. In the end, Cai Manlin made only one four different. Xiao asked her what she said, and she was very proud to introduce, "rabbit, don''t you see that this is the ear and this is the tail?" Xiao Wenchen couldn''t help laughing. "Does your rabbit look like this?" Caimanlin looked at it carefully with her head askew. She was discontented. "Can''t the mutated rabbit?" Xiao Wenchen is really going to be teased to death by her. Is this alone with CAI Manlin, who is usually called the devil in her work? How could it be a little cute? "Yes, you''re right about everything. Here you are. Mine is for you." Just now, he has been doing it seriously. In order to keep it secret, he has not allowed Manlin to peek. Now, he can finally give it to her in a big way. He really has a sense of achievement. Caimanlin looked at the things that were crammed into the palm of her hand and her eyes widened, "Wow, isn''t it wonderful?" Cai Manlin can''t believe her eyes. If she wasn''t around him, she couldn''t believe that it was made by him. Is it more exquisite than crafts? What he did were two little people, one male and one female, who were leaning together. They also drew their hair and colored their clothes. They really looked like them, let alone. "Do you like it?" Seeing her chuckle, Xiao Wenchen''s heart will have the strength. She likes it. Caimanlin smiled and nodded, "I don''t know how skillful she is." Caimanlin didn''t want to make him proud and didn''t praise him too much. But even so, Xiao Wenchen is also complacent. He even said to her in a big way: "there are many things you don''t know, and you will find out later. So, you must guard me well and not lose me." "Ha ha!" Caimanlin gave him a white look and laughed at him in the mouth, but she was very honest. She was very careful to put things into her bag. I still think happily that when I get home, I must put it in the most conspicuous place so that others can see it as soon as I enter the room. When others ask what it is, she can answer proudly. It was sent by my boyfriend! think carefully. After they are together, it seems that no one knows. She has no chance to introduce him to others. Er ¡¤¡¤ she thought about what kind of occasion could introduce him to the people around her. It turned out that she didn''t expect that this introduction was really a little big. The whole country knew that... But that was what happened tomorrow morning. Tonight ¡¤ "where are we going next?" Xiao Wenchen put her in her arms and asked softly. Caimanlin blinked and smiled a little mischievous. "Well, going to the movies?" Chapter 1953 Xiao Wenchen''s doting smile, "it''s all quite yours. I''ll accompany you if you want." Cai Manlin rubbed shyly in his arms. They checked out and drove straight to the cinema. In order to have an independent space, after arriving at the cinema, Xiao Wenchen specially chose the VIP couple hall and bought popcorn and milk tea, which created a very good atmosphere. They had been photographed secretly while they were buying tickets. It doesn''t matter. It''s the front page of the entertainment news tomorrow morning. In the movie hall of lovers with good private space, put the milk tea and popcorn in their arms, and they sat down in a proper manner. Soon the movie began. I don''t know if Xiao Wenchen deliberately chose a romantic film. Of course, the content is a little exciting... There are so many pictures that Cai''s face is red and his ears are red. Several times, his expression is very unnatural. Don''t look to one side, or bow down to eat popcorn. But even so, she can''t bear to follow the movie plot. "Why is your face so red?" Xiao Wenchen looks at her with his head askew. He doesn''t know if it was intentional. Caimanlin continued to hang her head and murmured, "it''s a little hot." "It''s all autumn and hot?" Cai Manlin reached out and grabbed him by the neck. "What''s all that crap about watching your movie?" Xiao Wenchen laughed, just to tease her. Unexpectedly, she was really shy. Seeing his happy smile, caimanlin was more uncomfortable. She knew that she would not let him choose any lovers'' hall for a long time. The two of them were really ambiguous and embarrassed... Br > "Bo." Just when she was upset, someone came back and gave her a quick kiss on the cheek. Caimanlin''s eyebrows are twisted. What''s the bad taste? She didn''t plan to take care of him. She continued to stare at the big screen carefully. She bit the straw in her mouth, which was almost damaged by her. But someone didn''t give up and came back, kissed his cheek again, and then quickly dodged. Cai Manlin stares at him, and his little temper has been arched. I thought that if he dared to come again for a third time, she would make him eat nothing. As a result, someone really took her as a sick cat, thinking that she would not resist and came to her. Cai Manlin saw that when he had not pasted it, he put down the milk tea in his hand, and then held his handsome face in a thunderclap and kissed it fiercely. He never dreamed that caimanlin would counter attack, which made him feel weak and passive now. It''s just that it''s so wonderful. He doesn''t care about the advantages and disadvantages. It''s right to continue to cooperate with the film for two hours. They don''t know what''s going on in the film at all. They only know that at the end of the movie, both of them are red faced, heavy headed and light footed. They have the feeling of stepping on the cotton. It''s not true. The paparazzi in the dark has been waiting for the two of them to come out. Suddenly, they see their figure. They just shoot at them. Until they go out of the movie hall, they drive all the way to caimanlin''s community. Because it''s a high-end community with strong security, paparazzi can only follow to the entrance of the community. Even so, they have enough material in their hands to make headlines tomorrow morning. The next morning, caimanlin was still sleeping, and the phone was knocked out Chapter 1954 At about five o''clock in the early morning, caimanlin''s cell phone rang. A spirited man sat up from the bed and began to search for his cell phone. The occupational disease that these years develop, as long as the cell phone rings immediately turn over to sit up, no matter what kind of sleepiness. Once I grasped the mobile phone, looked at the phone number, and thought about it, I knew it must be something wrong with the company. Immediately pick up the phone, press hands-free, and get out of bed and get ready to go out to the company. "Say it!" At work, she is still the fierce female devil. She doesn''t drag her feet when dealing with affairs. "Sister Cai, you have been photographed by the paparazzi. The headlines this morning are all about you. Please take a look." The other end of the phone is with a lot of her staff. "Ha?" Cai Manlin, who is changing clothes, is stunned. "About me?" She really doesn''t know what she has to make the headlines. She hasn''t made any big moves recently. Generally, paparazzi only pay attention to some means in her work. "See for yourself." The staff began to sputter. The reason for his hesitation is that he didn''t know about sister Cai''s love at all. In his work, he was in touch with the queen Gao Leng. Now in the photos, he can''t believe his eyes when he saw that she was like a little girl who was dependent on others. Ma ya, is this their female devil''s head, sister Cai? I want to poke my eyes. "Hello ~" what else does caimanlin want to say? The phone has been hung up. She took her cell phone from the bed. As a result, she did not need to search at all, and all kinds of news headlines began to push her. The headlines are quite eye-catching. [Mo''s entertainment gold agent CAI Jie''s love exposure] [Cai Manlin''s late night private meeting man] [famous agent Cai Manlin and men out of the circle go back to their houses late at night] ¡¤¡¤¡¤ CAI Manlin frowned. Yesterday, he just thought about how to introduce Xiao Wenchen to his friends. As a result, the whole country knew this morning. It''s a little tricky. Within two minutes, Xiao Wenchen''s phone call came. I don''t need to ask, but I know it must be the news. "Hello, have you seen the news?" After connecting with Xiao Wenchen, she immediately seemed to be a changed person, and her voice became gentle unconsciously. "Well, see, will it affect your work?" At that end of the phone, Xiao Wenchen is not impatient. The first thing he cares about is whether it will affect her. Caimanlin''s heart was hot, and she was deeply moved. She has been in this circle for so many years. She has never experienced any kind of storm. She can deal with it even if it has any influence. But Xiao Wenchen is different. He is an outsider and has his own career. She is exposed in front of the public all of a sudden. She is afraid that it will affect him. But before she could ask, he took the lead in asking. It can be seen in his heart that her position is very important. "Why don''t you talk? Is it going to be a lot of trouble? " For a long time, Xiao Wenchen was a little worried. Although he was not in this circle, he also knew that the internet violence was terrible. If it had any bad influence on her, he would feel guilty. "No." Caimanlin sniffed and smiled happily. It''s enough to have someone care about her so much. The eyes of outsiders are not important. "Then what are you going to do?" Xiao asked rationally. He understands the particularity of her work, so he can understand if she doesn''t want to admit it. Chapter 1955 "I''d like to hear from you first." Cai Manlin said straightforwardly. When she was with him, she didn''t want to hide her choking. She didn''t know his parents'' side... So she was worried. "I''m ok. I can do anything. I''ll listen to you." Xiao Wenchen in line with the support of her work attitude, if she is not willing to make a city full of wind and rain, then it is not impossible to fall in love. "Uncle and aunt?" Cai Manlin expressed her worries. Last time things were very unpleasant. After that, her parents came to the hospital to visit her mother, but she didn''t let her in. I''m afraid there is no good impression in their hearts. In this case, can his parents agree with them? Cai Manlin is a little worried. "My parents agree that we are together. They have already expressed their opinions. You don''t have to worry about this... Xiao Wenchen told her carefully about what happened these days, including the change of parents'' attitude. "Well, let''s make it public. I''m not a star. I don''t worry about losing the powder. I''m worried that it will affect your work and life." Cai Manlin''s analysis is right. "How can I find an agent to be my wife? It''s too late for others to envy me. How can it affect me? You can wait for many of my people to ask me to ask you for autographs." Xiao joked. Caimanlin was really amused by him. "Since it''s OK with you, let''s send a micro blog together." "Good." A few minutes later, caimanlin edited a sentence with some funny parts, and added a picture of the two of them in the cinema yesterday. She said: it''s him who sabotages my plan to live alone! Then Xiao Wenchen sent a small blue background photo of CAI Manlin in high school and a photo taken together yesterday. The text is: want to work with you from school uniform to wedding dress, serious and counselling, from one to the end. After two people''s Micro blog content was sent out, minutes was on top of the hot search, netizens message no less than any star announced love. It''s just that the netizens of this session are also very interesting. The comments are very interesting. What caimanlin saw is almost dead. "I have learned, I have been serious and counseled, and I have come to an end." "I''ve confirmed my eyes, and my brother-in-law is also a counsellor." "From school uniform to wedding dress, how romantic is it?" "Only I noticed that my little sister Su Yanzhao was a beauty?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ of course, in addition to the comments and messages of netizens, the artists, staff and partners under her hand, including the boss, have sent their blessings. The most special of these blessings are Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen. One of them still continues her usual Chinese style. One of them runs to the microblog to admit that she is a matchmaker. All of a sudden, the fans leave messages for her to introduce her. Yang Yilin V: "congratulations to sister CAI for mentioning that the state assigns a boyfriend." Sun Zhenzhen V: "matchmaker is waiting for your wedding wine! Happy to the white head ~ " seeing your message and blessing, Cai Manlin smiled happily and called Xiao Wenchen at the first time. "Have you read the comments? Everyone is blessing us. " Such a harmonious picture of caimanlin really didn''t expect that there would be a water army to spray her in the first place. After all, many people on the Internet are saying that her agent has no means but to stir up gossip for the artists. "It doesn''t matter what other people say. I only care how you feel. You''re happy." From Xiao Wenchen''s soft voice, caimanlin''s bones are all going to crumble. Chapter 1957 In the hospital. Cai''s mother was being served fruit by a paramedic, and there was a knock at the door outside the ward. Who will come at this time? Cai''s mother thought it might be her daughter, Cai Manlin. When she came in with a happy answer, the door of the ward was opened. "How are you, mother Manlin? I heard from Wen Chen that you are in hospital and come to see you. Are you ok? " It''s mother Xiao. From where the son carefully understood the situation, she cooked a little bone soup from home and brought it. For a hundred days, you should keep it slowly. Drink more bone soup to help your bones recover quickly. "Why are you here?" Although supporting his daughter and Xiao Wenchen to be together again, it''s hard to avoid feeling uncomfortable when seeing his mother. The picture torn in the office that day is still fresh in my memory. "I brought you some bone soup. It''s not to your taste." Xiao''s mother also felt sorry for that day for a long time, so when she heard that Cai''s mother was in hospital, she wanted to do something to make up for it. "Thank you." Cai''s mother has a tight face, which is not very good. If she didn''t get into trouble with her that day, her wife wouldn''t be... Sour when she thought about it, it''s not delicious. When the nurse saw that the two were not right, he immediately found an excuse to go out and left the ward for the two of them. "We will all be one family in the future. Don''t be so polite." Xiao mother said, has put the heat preservation barrel on the bedside table to open, the strong bone soup taste scattered all over the ward. Don''t say, she''s really hungry because of the taste of her soup. So when mother Xiao took a bowl and brought it to her, she hesitated for a moment or drank it. While Cai''s mother was drinking soup, Xiao''s mother hung her head and said about her mood during this period. By the way, I said my guilt and apology. Cai''s mother listened carefully while she was drinking the soup, but she was also very upset. What can she do if she blames her for not being able to revive after death? Her wife couldn''t have survived. So after drinking the soup, she sighed slightly, "in fact, I can''t blame you. It''s all fate. Our old Cai is doomed to accompany me until this time... And" Mother Xiao doesn''t know what to say, and finally just says sorry. Because of this sorry, Tsai''s mother eliminated a lot of bad feelings in her heart. They talked more inexplicably, and began to talk about their two children, their living conditions when they were young, and so on. The two chatted more and more happily. When caimanlin came to visit her mother from work, she almost thought she had gone to the wrong ward. As soon as I pushed the door, the two people inside didn''t know what they were talking about. They were Gaga happy. They scared Cai Manlin to say sorry for going wrong and go out at the same time. "Hey, Manlin, what are you doing? You''re not wrong." Fortunately, my mother called her in time. Caimanlin hears the sound and takes a close look at it, then she notices that it is xiaowenchen''s mother who is chatting with her mother. "How are you, Auntie? How are you doing?" Cai Manlin was surprised, even flattered. Although people all over the country have known her love affair with Xiao Wenchen, she is not ready to meet his parents. I just didn''t expect to meet her here. She was a little nervous. Chapter 1958 "I heard from Wen Chen that your mother was in hospital. I came here to have a look. You are busy with your work. I can come here to help take care of you." I don''t know if it has something to do with my mood. When I saw caimanlin again, how did mother Xiao feel about it? She liked it so much. Cai Manlin is really flattered and frightened. She even wants to help her take care of her mother? "Thank you very much, aunt." In the face of Xiao''s mother''s enthusiasm, Cai Manlin is a little restrained and doesn''t know what to say. "Don''t mention it. We will all be one family in the future. If one family doesn''t speak two words, you and Wen Chen are busy with their work. If you take good care of yourself, we will be parents at ease." Cai Manlin smiled awkwardly and asked Xiao''s mother to sit down and talk. "I can''t live. I need to go back. I''ll continue to bring you soup tomorrow." Xiao said to CAI with a smile. After this day''s contact, the two sisters had a feeling of meeting each other rather late. After chatting, they found that their tempers and personalities were not very similar. as like as two peas in the world. So some things have been stopped before, and no one will mention them. Even if we continue to grasp that matter, what can we do? The old company can''t survive, and their living people should always look forward to it, shouldn''t they. "Don''t bother my aunt. I can take care of my mother. Besides, there are paramedics here. You don''t have to run back and forth." Cai Manlin declined politely. It''s always troublesome for people to think it''s not good. "You wench, I told my family not to be polite. You see, you''re polite to me. I''m also idle at home. I can talk to your mother when I just come here. OK, leave it alone. Let''s make it up for ourselves. You can accompany your mother. I''ll go first." Cai Manlin is a bit muddled, and the change of attitude is a little too big, isn''t it? For a while, she was a little intolerable. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." "Slow down the road." These two people are like close sisters. Neither of them is polite to the other. Cai Manlin looked a little silly, and then she said to her mother in a hurry: "Mom, I''ll send it." "Go, go." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the entrance of the inpatient department. "Thank you, auntie," said caimanlin sincerely "How many times do you want me to say that you are not so polite, you child?" Mother Xiao is outspoken. Cai Manlin smiled a little embarrassed. "Come on, come on in." All of them are straight people, so they don''t have so many twists and turns when they talk. They think that they will be a family in the future, so naturally they don''t have so many politeness. Caimanlin nodded. "Be safe on the road." "Don''t worry." Waving, mother Xiao has gone to the roadside to take a taxi. Cai Manlin looks at the back of Xiao''s mother, and suddenly feels a little gentle in her heart. In this way, it is not unreasonable that Xiao Wenchen is so gentle and considerate, which has an inseparable relationship with his family education. In this way, she is particularly grateful to her parents for raising such a good son and letting her pick up the treasure. As she turned to walk back, she smiled and took out her cell phone to call Xiao Wenchen. "Hello, are you still busy? Aunt came to see my mother, just left. You need to call her later to ask if she is home. I don''t want her contact information... At the end of the phone, Xiao Wenchen smiled gently, "don''t worry, I love Mrs. Xiao who worries." Chapter 1959 Once heard Xiao Wenchen call her Mrs. Xiao, Cai Manlin in the heart of a thousand taste, but the most or joy. Which woman doesn''t like to listen to good words, even if she is the "devil head" is no exception. "Hate ~" replied shyly. Caimanlin continued to walk inside because there was no signal in the elevator. In order to talk to him more, she chose to walk the stairs. I didn''t expect to meet her paparazzi in the stairwell. Her charming face showed a profound smile. She said to Xiao Wenchen, "hang up first, and then put away the mobile phone.". Coldly looking at the two men with long guns and short guns in front of them, Cai Manlin was not afraid. I''ve been in this business for such a long time. What kind of monster haven''t I seen? She accepts all the roles that are more powerful than them, let alone the small ones like them. "What''s the picture?" She asked in a cold voice. The two people squatting on the stairs are confused. They never dreamed that she would come up from the stairs. "No, nothing." "Take it to me." Caimanlin lifted her eyelids, and the eyes of the Yin test were daunting. Two paparazzi you look at me, I look at you, pants are almost scared to pee. Who in the circle doesn''t know that CAI Manlin has the means. She has won numerous stars in just a few years. How can she do it without some real skills. So in the face of her, these two people are unconsciously afraid. "Shall I repeat it?" Cai Manlin raised her chin and the expression on her face was obviously impatient. "Cai, sister Cai, we didn''t shoot anything... One of them came out to explain. "No pictures?" Cai Manlin held her arms in her arms, glanced at the man, and her eyes showed some "murderous spirit". The other party immediately began to shiver, "sister Cai, we are going to shoot something, but it''s not too late for you to find out... Br > " yes, sister Cai, we didn''t shoot anything, let''s go. " The two sang together and began to talk about the conditions with her. "My love has been exposed by you. I''d like to hear what else you want to expose after me." Caimanlin sneered. "We''re here to see you come to the hospital..." one of them hesitated. "When I came to the hospital, I thought I might be pregnant?" Without waiting for the man to finish, caimanlin will take over for him. The man pursed his lips nervously, apparently guessed right by Cai Manlin. "Ah!" Caimanlin couldn''t help laughing. "Your brain hole is really big. I advise you to go back. I won''t give you such a chance." With that, I stepped upstairs. The two paparazzi looked at each other and were so scared that they were sweating. They thought that the guy who was eating in his hand would be smashed today. As a result, nothing happened? Nothing makes them feel more nervous and scared, and they run quickly with a long gun in their hands. After caimanlin went up two floors, she called Xiao Wenchen again. "What happened just now? Why did you suddenly hang up?" Asked Xiao Wenchen, worried. Caimanlin raised her gorgeous red lips and smiled charmingly. "I saw two little ones. They were itchy. I cleaned them up." "Ha?" The shock on Xiao''s face once doubted that something was wrong with his ears. Hearing his surprised reaction, caimanlin laughed, "I''m kidding you, you''re serious..." Chapter 1960 They chatted on the phone for a while, and Xiao said he would come to pick her up later. Caimanlin chuckled, but she didn''t agree or refuse. Anyway, she was very happy. She is enjoying the process of love more and more. Hang up, she smiled and walked to her mother''s ward. I heard the sound coming from inside before I went in. "I said sister-in-law, what do you still have to do with the broken house if it doesn''t need to be demolished? I''d better sell it. Our two families will share the money and live a smart life!" Outside the ward, caimanlin heard a familiar voice and a sneer at her lips. Some people didn''t give up. They got on the bus and made a lot of trouble at the airport. It''s estimated that they came back to the hospital just a few days ago. They really want to go crazy about money. "Sister in law, do you have a word?" "Second uncle, I advise you to stop daydreaming!" Cai Manlin opened the door of the ward and said rudely. People in the ward turned around and looked at her. "Manlin, how can you talk? I''m your second uncle and your elder. How can I be delusional? That house is our Lao Cai''s thing. You will become someone else''s person as soon as you get married tomorrow. It has nothing to do with our Cai family. Don''t interfere in this!" People who were standing in front of the hospital bed saw her coming. They immediately came to her and started shouting at her. Cai Manlin did not fear, cold glanced at him and his little fox, walked in, and then closed the door. "Uncle Er, this is the hospital, not your home. No shouting." When passing by, caimanlin snorted. Her uncle''s face turned green immediately. He was taken away by the police and detained for more than ten days. What happened this time? Want to call the police? "You stinky girl hasn''t been cleaned up, have you?" The man said that he would start. Cai Manlin dodged cleverly and stared at him with a sneer. "What''s the best skill of uncle Er? No wonder my second aunt doesn''t live with you. " The face of the woman standing beside him immediately changed. Since she came into the house, no one has ever admitted her identity. She always has a knot in her heart. Now this wench calls the former second aunt of the woman in her face, and her heart is even worse. Cai Manlin stares at the woman, squints his eyes and smiles. "You follow him when you are young, and you are not afraid that he will hit you that day?" Women stare at her, but also do not say angry. Caimanlin continued to excite her, "he can kick you to marry you, and he can kick you to marry someone else, so you don''t want to think about what he''s trying to make money for?" Cai Manlin just guessed by her intuition. How could she think that before she had finished speaking, the man was really in a hurry. He pointed to her neck and swore: "Cai Manlin, shut up!" Even if a woman is stupid, she can see some ways. She immediately pulls at the sleeve of a man and makes a scene like a shrew. "Can you make it clear to me, are you out there again? You say, say! " "No, I don''t. don''t listen to her nonsense." Men and women pull, a strong sophistry. "Take out your mobile phone, I''ll have a look. I can believe you when I see it. Take it out..." at last, it turned into a free play. The nose they ripped was not nose, face or face. The nurse came in and scolded them severely. At last, the two left in disgrace. Cai Manlin looks at their back when they go out. Her beautiful eyes squint slightly. She knows that it''s not over yet... B Chapter 1961 Sure enough, two days later, Cai Manlin, who was running the movie with sun Zhenzhen, received a call from her mother. Her good uncle went to the hospital again. Caimanlin''s angry face changed. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll let Xiao Wenchen go first, and I''ll be there later." She is in the suburb now. It will take some time to get back. She can only let Xiao Wenchen go to have a look at the situation first. If she can''t, she will call the police and deal with the bastards like uncle Er. "Well, be careful on your way." Cai''s mother listened to the quarrel between the man and the nurse outside. She asked uneasily and hung up the phone immediately. I don''t know what to say outside. Soon the man opened the door and came in. Dala, with a scratched face, came in and shouted to sell the old house. "I can''t be the master. Wait for Manlin." She hurt a leg and couldn''t walk. Naturally, she didn''t dare to fight him. "I don''t mean you, sister-in-law. You can decide what you expect her to do as a girl film." The man knows that caimanlin is not good at quarreling. Naturally, he doesn''t want this matter to be dealt with by her, or he won''t get a cent in the end. And the day before yesterday, she was talking nonsense here. His backyard was on fire. The woman went home to quarrel with him so hard that she almost didn''t tear down the house. Look at his face. If he hadn''t been raised at home for two days, he wouldn''t go out. It''s disgraceful! So I can''t spare that stinky girl. I think it''s amazing to have a broken job. I''ll fight with him everywhere. After he sells the old house, I''ll see how to clean him up. They were in a stalemate, and Xiao Wenchen came. When I entered the door, I saw the angry man with a fierce face, and passed him directly. Go straight to the front of the sick room and say, "Auntie, are you ok?" This, Cai mother''s heart put into the belly, smile and say: "it''s OK, I''m ok." Two people left a right a sentence of chat up, was hanging in the side of the man can not stay. "Is this Manlin''s boyfriend? I look better than the picture. " As the man spoke, he looked up and down at Xiao Wenchen. He looks like a rich man when he is dressed. His sinister eyes squint slightly and flash quickly with a touch of pure light. He begins to think about it in his heart. If the family insists on not selling the old house, he always wants to find a way to get some money. There is such a big Buddha in front of him. Don''t give up. When Xiao Wenchen didn''t hear, he poured a glass of water for Cai''s mother and shook the bed up. "Where do you work, young man?" Even if Xiao Wenchen didn''t answer, the man didn''t plan to give up and began to ask the East and the west around him. Xiao Wenchen turned around, his face expressionless. "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know you." "Oh, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Manlin''s second uncle. You can call me second uncle with her." Hearing Xiao Wenchen''s words, the man was overjoyed and immediately reached for his bedroom. Unfortunately, Xiao Wenchen looked at him coldly and didn''t mean to reach out. The man''s face is more or less indelible, but he still tries to keep smiling. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. You can change your mouth when you get married. This is my business card. Have a look." Said, the man took out his business card and handed it to Xiao Wenchen. Xiao Wenchen lowered his eyelids and glanced, "general manager of cultural media company?" Chapter 1962 "Yes, yes, I own a small company, a small company and a cultural media company." The man smiled and shoved his business card in front of Xiao Wenchen. Xiao Wenchen smiled and took the card in his hand. His dark eyes fell on his name. Cai Yong? "I don''t know what kind of business you are in or what kind of business you are in." Cai Yong asked in a particularly courteous way. "Me? No job. " Xiao Wenchen knew what he was up to at a glance, so he shrugged and told him he didn''t have a job. Cai Yong looked at him up and down again, doubting, "impossible?" "It''s impossible. I just came back from abroad. I haven''t started looking for a job yet." Xiao Wenchen''s remark completely dispelled his thoughts. I saw him snatch the business card which was sent to Xiao Wenchen''s hand, and glare at him fiercely, "what kind of wolf does he pretend to be here without work? We Manlin will never find a little white face. I advise you to find a job quickly, or our family will never allow her to be with you. " Cai Yong thought that Xiao Wenchen didn''t know about his disgusting people, so he pretended to be the elder of his family here. Xiao Wenchen snorted coldly, and politely ordered to leave: "I don''t need to worry about Manlin. This is the ward. If you have nothing to do, please leave!" "Why do you drive me away? If you want to go, you must go, sister-in-law!" The man yelled at Xiao Wenchen, who seemed to eat him. "He is my boyfriend and my future husband. Who do you think should go and who should stay?" At this time, caimanlin arrived, adjusted her breathing, cold face pushed open the door of the ward. Cai Yong saw this, and the expression on her face was unconsciously white. This stinky girl really had some means. He couldn''t gain any benefit by hard hitting. So the eyes of the thief turned. He smiled and greeted Cai Manlin. "Manlin, you are here. I came by to see your mother. Since you are back, I will go first. Take your boyfriend home for dinner when you have time. " Then he wanted to go. As a result, caimanlin stopped him. "Er Shu, since I''ve come here, I''d better make it clear at one time. I don''t want to see you here again during my mother''s recuperation." Cai Yong gritted his teeth and turned green. "How can you talk? Why can''t I come? What''s the matter with me coming to see my sister-in-law? " "What''s the purpose of your coming? Everyone knows it. I''ll leave it to you today. We can''t sell the old house. Please die!" Caimanlin''s tone is poor. Although her father passed away, it doesn''t mean that anyone can bully their mother and daughter. If I don''t make it clear to him today, maybe I really regard her as a sick cat! "There''s a share of that house, too. I don''t agree with what you say." The men began to clamor. "There''s no way out there. If it''s really not possible, you can sue. We can solve it by law. If the court judges that the old house has half of you, we have nothing to say." Cai Manlin directly put down the cruel words. "You!" Sure enough, her second uncle was even more angry when he heard about the prosecution, because he knew that if he did, he would not have any chance to win, because the old house had been given to their family by grandpa for a long time. Chapter 1963 "OK, you wait for me, your family wait for me, and I will come back with what belongs to me!" The man gnashed his teeth and roared. Finally, he left the ward. Before leaving, he still threw the door of the ward into the sky. Caimanlin didn''t care. She hurried to the hospital bed and cared about her mother''s body "I have nothing to do, but he will never give up," Chua sighed After many years of marriage to the Cai family, what kind of person is Cai Yong? She knows but she will never give up until she reaches her goal. She doesn''t know when to fight. "Don''t worry, I will never let him succeed as long as I am here!" Caimanlin narrowed her eyes and showed her strength. "Yes, auntie. Don''t worry. I''ll face it with Manlin." Xiao Wenchen opened his mouth at the right time and gave Cai mother a reassuring pill. After listening to Xiao Wenchen''s words, Cai''s mother immediately smiled happily, "I''m relieved to see that you two are OK." "I''ll ask the doctor to transfer you to a hospital. He will come to trouble you every time. Next time he has the ability to go to me." Cai Manlin dominates the airway. "No, you don''t have to. Ask the doctor when I can leave the hospital. I''ll go home and take care of it." Cai''s mother didn''t want to give her daughter any trouble. "No, it''s only a few days ago. You can''t leave the hospital. Let me arrange it." Cai Manlin''s stubborn temper has come up, everyone has to listen to her. Cai''s mother can''t help but follow her daughter. She just promised not to leave the hospital or transfer. It''s too much trouble to toss and turn around. At first, caimanlin disagreed, and finally Xiao Wenchen advised her, so she had to change her mind. Accompanied her mother to have dinner in the hospital all the time, Cai Manlin and Xiao Wenchen were driven out and asked them to go home to have a rest. Today, they were delayed for such a long time, she was also very upset. They didn''t want their mother to be unhappy, so they had to follow her old man''s advice and leave the hospital. "Take you straight back or?" Xiao asked with a smile. These days, both of them are very busy with their work. If it wasn''t for this matter, they would not meet at night. Every day, they leave early and return late. It''s difficult to meet each other. "Well?" Caimanlin began to hesitate. Want to date and don''t know where to go, the main very tired, want to go home to rest, but don''t want to separate with him, very tangled. "Take you back. You don''t look well. Haven''t you had a good rest these days? Go back to bed early. " Before Cai Manlin answers, Xiao Wenchen has already made up her mind. Cai Manlin smiles and follows him with a small bag. Xiao Wenchen naturally reaches out and strides towards the parking lot hand in hand. And in the dark places they could not see, a pair of insidious and cunning eyes were staring at them, emitting a vicious light. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At home. In fact, there is no invitation. The relationship between the two has surpassed the general relationship between men and women. It''s really like the feeling of an old husband and wife. It''s very natural to enter the door with her. Change shoes to enter the room, caimanlin to change clothes, and he quietly cleaned up the mess in the living room. When caimanlin changes clothes and comes out, the whole living room is clean and spotless. It''s not like her home. She was surprised and pleased, and joked, "you can move the house upstairs back to me, and help me with the hygiene." "Good!" Chapter 1694 Hearing such an answer, caimanlin was stunned. She''s only joking. How could this person be serious? "Why, back again?" Xiao Wenchen deliberately teased her. "Where is it?" At this time, in addition to the hard mouth, caimanlin really don''t know what to do. "Then I can move here tomorrow?" When Xiao Wenchen asked this, he had already come to her, reached out his hand gently and pulled her into his arms. Touch her forehead lightly, the ambiguous atmosphere rises in an instant. Cai Manlin''s sober brain was completely forgotten by his provocative actions. He allowed his kiss to fall on her forehead and tip of her nose... Br > "no!" At the critical moment, caimanlin called to stop. She was absolutely not allowed before she was ready. Xiao Wenchen stared at her and smiled softly. He didn''t mind her behavior at all. To love a person is to love all of her, which he has always done well. Next, they watched a famous foreign movie in the sofa. Xiao Wenchen is sitting, and she is lying on his lap, comfortable and lazy, which is her dream life. From time to time, Xiao Wenchen feeds her some fruit to her mouth and occasionally leans over to kiss her mouth. The scene is warm and romantic. It''s not too artistic to match the songs in the movie. Time is ticking by. It''s ten o''clock when a movie ends. Xiao Wenchen is reluctant to part, even if they are upstairs and downstairs. "Or... Cai Manlin hesitated. All of them are adults. Some things come naturally. She didn''t agree just now because she didn''t think about it. After watching a movie, she suddenly changed her mind. "Or what?" Xiao Wenchen stared at her charming eyes and eyebrows, and her slender fingers gently depicted her willow leaf eyebrows, as if trying to engrave her appearance deeply in her mind. "Or will you stay tonight?" Cai Manlin seemed to finish laughing. Xiao Wen Chen pursed his lips and his eyebrows bent. "Really?" "Er... Fake it." Cai Manlin said, already began to drive people out. Xiao Wenchen didn''t leave until he was tired of beating on the wall, which made him satisfied. "Good night, Mrs. Xiao. Good dream. Remember to miss me." Cai Manlin glared at him with a red face, and closed the door impolitely, "villain!" But when a man came back to the room and lay on the bed, he could not help but think back to the bullying kiss... Br > the more he thought about it, the more elated he felt, the room was full of pink bubbles. At this time, she can finally understand that love does not matter age, even if she is a 30-year-old woman can still be happy like a young girl. Shyly wrapped up in the quilt, she stole the joy alone. At this time, the phone "Ding" a sound. She grabbed the phone excitedly on her face. "Go to bed early. I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning." It''s wechat from Xiao Wenchen. Caimanlin''s heart is happy. Where can such a considerate boyfriend find her? How can she find her good life. Meizizi replied to a good night, she fell asleep with a sweet smile, but some restless people began to prepare to do things again. At 6:30 the next morning, Xiao came down to knock on the door. Caimanlin went out to open the door, let him in and went back to the bedroom and fell on the bed. "You go to bed again. I''ll call you when breakfast is ready." Xiao Wenchen lies on the edge of the bed and kisses Cai Manlin face to face Chapter 1965 Caimanlin was too sleepy to open her eyes and let him play. Xiao Wenchen smiled and couldn''t bear to quarrel with her again. He left the room silently to prepare breakfast. Such a day is what he yearns for. Getting up early every day to make breakfast for the beloved woman is the beginning of a happy day. The whole person felt energetic and full of energy. Bread, milk, simple, but also specially cooked a little broccoli, make a vegetable salad. When everything was ready, he quietly went to the bathroom to squeeze toothpaste for her and pick up the mouthwash. Then he crept to the bedroom. "Mrs. Xiao, get up. If you don''t get up, the sun will shine on your ass." His voice is light and magnetic, which makes people feel totally immersed in a kind of enjoyment, not greasy at all. The sleepy caimanlin turned over and arched the quilt. Her pouting looks charming and lovely. "Well, I''d like to go back to sleep ~" "don''t go back to sleep, it''s going to be late for work. Get up quickly." Xiao Wenchen said and began to pull her wrist. Cai Manlin took the opportunity to hold him lazily and giggled a few times. Finally, she defeated the sleepiness in her body. She got tired of it in Xiao Wenchen''s arms for a while and slowly got out of bed. He took his slippers and walked into the washroom lazily. He saw the mouthwash on the washstand and the toothbrush that had squeezed the toothpaste. His brain was suddenly awake. The moment when the eyes brighten up, the smile rises on the face involuntarily. This person is very kind. She even helped her to squeeze the toothpaste. Generally, she could see the plot in the TV data, but it really happened to her. In addition to happiness or happiness, she felt that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life, otherwise she could not meet such a good man. It made her more and more impulsive to get married. Gently picked up the toothbrush and stared at herself in the mirror, caimanlin suddenly made a bold decision. "All right?" Xiao Wenchen put her breakfast on the table and stood in the dining room to urge her. I don''t know how she lived without him. Think about it and worry about her. Cai Manlin didn''t answer, but she approached him lightly. When he didn''t pay attention to her with his back, she rushed to him and put her arms around his waist from behind. "Oh!" Xiao Wenchen was shocked by her mischievous behavior. Cai Manlin is very happy with her smile. Her face is on his broad back. She says emotionally, "it''s nice to have you." Hearing Cai Manlin''s high evaluation, Xiao Wenchen raised a charming arc around his mouth, reached out and pulled her to his front, looking at her affectionately, "I also think it''s my luck to meet you." Caimanlin chuckled, stood on tiptoe, raised her chin, and kissed him gently on his sexy thin lips, "I love you." Xiao Wenchen smiled and hugged her tightly. "I love you, too." "Eat fast." It''s not early. If two people get bored like this, they may not go to work today. Cai Manlin sat down on the chair which he helped to open, and she was full of praise while eating. "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious." Xiao Wenchen''s sunny smile praised by her, "I hope I''ll do it for you today." "Xiao Wenchen." Cai Manlin put down the milk cup in her hand and looked very serious. Xiao Wenchen, who was cutting fried eggs with a knife and fork, looked up at the sound "Let''s get married." Chapter 1966 "Well?" Xiao Wenchen never dreamed that caimanlin was going to say this. The whole person stared at her blindly, and his mind was a little confused. He didn''t think it would be so easy for Manlin to enter into marriage with him. Now it seems that many things are not what you think. All things are variable. "What kind of ghost expression are you not happy with?" He looks surprised with his big mouth open. Caimanlin frowns. What''s the matter? It seems that she is not happy. "No, no, I''m just too surprised. I didn''t expect you would offer to say that we were married." Xiao Wenchen was really shocked. For a while, he didn''t know how to react. Now his brain is in a daze. "What do you think I''m going to be in love with you all my life?" Cai Manlin is in a low mood, which is totally different from her imagination. How could he have such an idea? "No, I''m just happy, Manlin. I like you. I want to be with you all my life." Xiao Wenchen was so excited and incoherent that he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to get up and do something, but he didn''t have a ring or flowers. It seemed that it wasn''t the time to propose. After a long struggle, he sat back quietly. Cai Manlin was a little cute when she saw that he was at a loss. The loss just now drifted away with the wind. "Let''s get the marriage certificate sometime." Cai Manlin continues to take the cup and drinks a big mouthful of milk. The milk stain is on the corner of her mouth. Xiao Wenchen stands up for the first time and reaches out to wipe it for her. Their eyes are opposite each other, and the whole air is sweet. "Well, you''re finally going to be my Mrs. Shaw." Xiao Wenchen was so excited that he didn''t even dream that they would marry each other. In fact, this is not a flash marriage. From high school to now, they have known each other for eight or nine years, which is longer than that of some married couples, so it''s nothing to get a license so quickly. Cai Manlin didn''t speak at a glance, but her heart was still sweet. "But for the time being, we can''t have a wedding. Can you accept it?" Caimanlin continued. It''s not long since her father died. She''s still in the filial piety period, so the wedding has to be postponed. "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can be with you, why care about those forms? I love you, you love me, that''s enough." Xiao Wenchen knows the reason and doesn''t care about it at all. Since he first met her in high school, he has never expected to be with her. Now God pity him that he can give him such a big surprise. He is very satisfied, and other things are small. "In that case, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You can arrange work and we''ll get the card." Cai Manlin has always been an activist, saying that the wind is the rain. "Good." Xiao Wenchen smiled like a flower, and all this was like a dream. After breakfast, they go out together, which is no different from the couple who have been married for many years. Xiao Wenchen sent her to the company first, and then went to his own company. Although he had to make a big detour, his heart was also beautiful. From then on, he would pick up the car and send it to and from work. "Sister Cai early." In the door, she was greeted by an employee. Cai Manlin, like the spring breeze, responded cheerfully, "early." After she passed, the staff began to talk in a low voice Chapter 1967 "Have you heard that Cai picked up that boyfriend with a white face and no work at all, so she kept him by sister Cai..." "true or false?" "Of course it''s true. I heard from a friend. My friend and sister Cai''s second aunt are relatives. She said that the man said that he didn''t have a job." "I don''t understand why sister Cai is such a fierce queen and takes a fancy to a soft eater." "What do you want to know? I''m sure that man has the means to coax sister Cai around. If there''s no way to catch up with sister Cai?" "Yes, I''ve been in the company for more than three years. Every time I see sister Cai who has a heterosexual relationship, I think it''s true for that man... Now" "ah, our poor sister Cai, it''s not easy to fall in love at such an old age, but she will be cheated." Several people are discussing with interest. Cai Manlin, with a coffee cup in her hand, just came out of the office. She is in a good mood. Naturally, she didn''t pay much attention to other people''s words. She just reminded them, "don''t you need to work?" Several people scattered like a swarm and fled back to their jobs, burying their heads low in succession, for fear that sister Cai heard what she said just now, and then there was a storm. As a result, they went directly to the tea room with their coffee cups, and didn''t even look at them. Several people slowly raised their heads, looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s OK. It''s OK. She didn''t hear it, or it''s really going to end. It''s just that all the performances of sister Cai really well explain that women in love are either crazy or stupid. If this thing stays in the past, they will gather together to chat and gossip. No matter what you are talking about, they will certainly be scolded. But today, even if she catches her, she just reminds me of her good temper and leaves without saying anything. Doesn''t that mean her IQ is plummeting? Faced with this situation, they don''t know whether they should be happy or sad for sister CAI. Soon, caimanlin came back with her coffee, passed by their office area, and even smiled at them. Mom, is this smile a little too kind? It''s so terrifying. Seeing Cai Manlin enter her own office, several little girls are gathered again. "Did you see sister Cai''s smile just now? Obviously, she was brainwashed by that man. How could she possibly laugh at us before. " "Yes, yes, it''s terrible!" "Sister Cai is also very pitiful..." "what''s so pitiful? A 30-year-old woman knows to torture us all day long. I think she''s cheated. She deserves it!" All of a sudden, such a speech appeared in the voice of discussion. The person who said this was Fu Qing, a little girl in the planning department. She had a long-standing opinion on CAI Manlin because she was dissatisfied with some work arrangements. Now she finally caught Cai Manlin''s little tail, which was called complacency. Other girls looked at her, and someone defended caimanlin, "that''s not what I said..." "I''m wrong. The 30-year-old witch herself didn''t want to give us a holiday, and she didn''t owe others to clean her up "Fu Qing, you are a terrible speaker." "I''m telling the truth. You don''t want to listen." With that, he raised his chin proudly and walked away holding her work materials. Chapter 1968 "What kind of person? Someone on his back is such a virtue." There is discontent. "Forget it. We can''t afford it. Let''s just say a few words. Let''s work." "To let this kind of people stay in our company is really to lower our overall quality!" "Don''t get along with her. Work. Don''t bring sister CAI in a moment." Although several girls are unhappy, but still obediently returned to their seats, began today''s work. Cai Manlin, who stayed in her office, was devoted to the work at hand. She didn''t know that some little girls were almost in trouble because of her affairs outside. What''s more, Xiao Wenchen, who is handsome and handsome in her family, has been passed down to be a little white face with soft food by the big guy. If she knew, she would not be angry. Can raise small white face, that also can only explain her Cai Manlin has the ability to have the charm, isn''t it? But Xiao Wenchen knew what she would think, so she was not sure. I''ve been dealing with all kinds of business all morning. It''s almost noon when I look up. She twisted her aching neck, stood up from her seat, picked up her mobile phone on the table, walked to the floor window, and while enjoying the scenery downstairs, called her home, Xiao Wenchen. "Busy?" Speak softly like water. "There''s a little work to do." On the other end of the phone, Xiao Wenchen smiled, as if all the tiredness of receiving her call had gone out of the sky. "No matter how busy you are at work, you should eat on time, you know?" Before her busy day may only eat a meal, now love is different, will in turn comfort human body paste. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked them to order for me. I''ll eat when I get down. Don''t say me, have you?" "Not yet, ready to go." Two people are talking. Someone knocks on the door of her office. "Sister Cai, it''s not good. Come and have a look. They are fighting in the canteen!" "What?" For the first time, caimanlin frowned and simply said something to Xiao Wenchen. After hanging up, she followed the staff to the canteen. "Because of what?" As she walked, caimanlin got to know the situation. I don''t know She can''t say it''s because people talk about you in private, you have a little white face, and then they fight because of it? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the staff canteen. A few girls are tearing together. Some of them are pulling shelves. Some of them are persuading. They are noisy. They don''t know what happened at all. Cai Manlin approached and shouted, "stop it all!" Around the outside, the people who were watching the bustle spread out and gave her a way. And the two people who are really fighting still don''t let anyone, tightly pulling each other''s clothes, pulling each other''s hair. Cai Manlin looks blue. There are so many adults, how can they be really like primary school students? "Let go!" She went up to the girl, frowned, and cried with a frown. The two girls had a standoff, which was slowly released. But even if the hands are loose, the two people are still dissatisfied with each other on the same face. No one can see them well. "What''s the matter?" Cai Manlin took a chair and sat down. No one dared to offend her. "Sister Cai, she said something bad about you!" One of the girls stood up and pointed to the other girl. She said angrily. Another girl is Fu Qing who said that CAI Manlin deserved it in her office today. Chapter 1969 "Speak ill of me?" Caimanlin thought it was funny. Do they speak ill of her in private? As for the fight? "I''m telling the truth!" Fu Qing''s attitude was very tough, and she felt that she was right all along. "What''s the truth? You look for a man from the left to the right. Do you think other people are the same as you?" The woman said angrily. "Try again." This sentence is obviously poked at Fu Qing''s pain, suddenly changed his face, pointing to the girl''s appearance of starting. "What''s the matter with me? If you don''t behave yourself and say something about someone else, sister Cai''s falling in love with you, you''ll say something about someone else... this morning, Fu Qing brought this news into the office. She said that she had a friend and Cai Manlin''s second aunt who was a relative and knew that Xiao Wenchen didn''t have a job. She was looking for CAI Manlin to raise her... Br > " little white face? " Caimanlin is more and more interesting. There is even an illusion that she is a teacher dealing with students'' fights. "Yes, Fu Qing said in the office early in the morning that your boyfriend didn''t have a job and was a soft eater.... the girl was angry, but she said all the things that happened in the office this morning. In fact, a few people in their department knew this in the morning. Now in the canteen, almost everyone in the whole company knows this. All of a sudden, everyone looked at caimanlin with strange eyes. It was clear that they really thought her boyfriend had no job and was dependent on her. Caimanlin can''t help laughing after listening, "you know our family affairs are really clear." As soon as she said this, everyone looked at her even more strangely. She said that in disguise, she admitted that her family Xiao Wenchen is small........ "so it''s true?" In the crowd, some people couldn''t help but start talking in a low voice. And caimanlin stood up from the chair, with a look of indifference. "It''s our family''s business whether I raise a small white face or a rich man supports me. It has nothing to do with you. Instead of having time to gossip, I''d better think about how to improve my work ability." All the people here shut up and dare not say anything. "If you two feel that you can reconcile today''s matter, you can say sorry to each other. If you can''t reconcile, I''ll be happy to help you call the police." The two parties look at each other. Although they dislike each other, they don''t want to provoke the police, so they have to apologize to each other reluctantly. "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry!" "Well, now that we''ve all gone, it''s time to eat and why." Cai Manlin shouted, and everyone scattered like a swarm. No one dared to watch here. Forced to apologize, Fu Qing was unhappy and walked out of the canteen on high heels. Looking at her back, caimanlin narrowed her eyes and started a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Does her friend know her second aunt? I''m afraid it''s not the second aunt, but the fox spirit on the third position, right? I''m talking nonsense outside, saying that her brother Xiao doesn''t work? I''m really impatient! "Sister Cai ~" when she was thinking about things, the girl who fought with Fu Qing slowly approached her. "I''m sorry. I''m in trouble for you." The girl apologized to her carefully. Caimanlin bent her lips. "I should thank you. Protect me at the critical moment. Is your face OK? Let me take you to wipe some medicine." Chapter 1970 "No more." The little girl was a little embarrassed and refused. "Let''s go." Cai Manlin was a little upset when she saw the blood mark on her face scratched by Fu Qingdu. If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have been possible to fight. The girl couldn''t help but follow her out of the canteen. Cai Manlin took her to the clinic downstairs to have a bandage pasted, and then went to a nearby restaurant. They sat down face to face, asked for two work packages and chatted while eating. "Don''t do anything with others in the future, you know?" The little girl is an intern who just came to the company. After more than two months, she can fight with others for her sake. Cai Manlin is flattered. The girl lowered her head and said in a low voice: "sister Cai, will I be fired for this?" "No." Cai Manlin said firmly. The girl suddenly raised her head and looked at her with complicated eyes. "Sister Cai, is that true? Will I really not be fired? " Caimanlin smiled, "don''t believe me?" "No..." the girl hesitated. She heard that Fu Qing had a backstage backup, so she was worried. "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will dare to do anything to you." Caimanlin knew what she was worried about, so she mentioned to take a reassuring pill for her. She was bullied when she came out to work for quite a year, but at that time, she was not so lucky that someone could follow her. She came here by herself. Although this is the case, to see serious and progressive children, will inevitably think of their own years, the bottom of my heart more or less moved. "Thank you, sister CAI." The girl was so moved that she cried. She thought she was going to leave the company. "I should thank you. If it wasn''t for me today, you wouldn''t be hurt." "I''m angry, that Fu Qing is really too much. What she said is terrible..." mentioning what Fu Qing said, the girl immediately raised her voice to a look of anger. Caimanlin looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, the mouth grows on other people. We can''t control what others say. Just be yourself." The girl immediately shut up and looked at her timidly, "sister Cai, you have a good mentality." Caimanlin gently clenched her lips. "When you get to my age, you''ll do better than me. OK, have a meal, and then go back to pack up your things, and then follow LIGO." Li Ge, as Cai Manlin said, is her assistant. She is the one who called to inform her that she was on the news that morning. She has been with her for several years. She is a right-hand assistant who works steadily and efficiently. Now let girls follow him, Cai Manlin is also intended to train her into a second. "Cai, sister Cai? Do you want me to follow brother Li? " The girl''s face was shocked and she thought she had heard it wrong. "Any questions?" Cai Manlin took a sip of juice and looked at her with her eyebrows raised. The girl was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. "Thank you, sister CAI. Thank you really." "Do well, I''ll take care of you." Seeing the excited appearance of the girl, Cai Manlin seemed to see her more than N years ago. Time passed quickly. In a blink of an eye, she was thirty years old. No wonder she would be called an old woman. Thinking that she is going to get the certificate with Xiao Wenchen soon, what does 30 mean? Still full of spring breeze, various. Chapter 1971 After lunch, they went back to the company. As soon as they entered the building, they heard someone talking about something. Cai Manlin is too lazy to take care of her. She goes straight to the elevator, but the girl who is following her slows down and listens carefully. Then I heard that they were talking about how sister Cai raised her little white face again. There was nothing more. I ran a few steps to catch up with sister CAI. In the elevator, the girl couldn''t hold back. She took the initiative to mention the gossip she had just heard in the hall. "Sister Cai, they''re talking about you and your brother-in-law... Again" caimanlin turns around and smiles at the girl, "work at ease." "Oh." The schoolgirl is bored to answer a, admire her good temper. However, she is too tender. She can''t move her mouth. There are some ways to stop these people''s mouths. When two people came back to the office, the girl was stopped by the Ministry of human resources. "Cui Yuling, you''re fired. Pack up your things and go to finance to get your salary." Voice falls, the other colleagues in the office are around, one by one for her. "Sister Cai ~" Cui Yuling''s worried eyes fell on CAI Manlin, and she was at a loss. Cai Manlin gave her a reassuring look, and then looked at her colleagues in the human resources department. "I don''t know if the people in my hand have been dismissed. How do your human resources department do things now?" "Sister Cai..." the other side was very embarrassed. She was just a errand runner. How could she be such a master. "Well, go back and tell your leader that Cui Yuling is now a professional this month. Now follow me. If you want to dismiss her, let your leader come to me directly and say it." No matter what, Cai Manlin dismissed people with a word. When the other party heard this reply, it was natural to go back to work. She said goodbye to sister CAI in a hurry and then turned away. Surrounded by colleagues, they all cheered, "sister Cai, you a burst!" caimanlin smiled without saying a word and turned into her office. and a group of young people outside is still chattering, and it is just that she is too awesome. But she knew it wasn''t that simple. If some people fail to achieve their goals, they will naturally think of other ways to avoid another vicious war. Sure enough, near the end of the afternoon, she received a call from the deputy general manager, asking her to go to the office. On the phone, she promised, and then went to the square. Those who should come can''t escape, only face to face. "Dong Dong." Standing outside the deputy general manager''s office, she gently knocked on the door. "Come in, please." A voice came immediately. She pushed the door in and said, "look out for me, general manager?" "Xiao Cai, sit down." He got up from behind his desk and laughed like an old fox. Cai Manlin is not polite to him either. She sat down in the sofa at will. "I heard there was a fight in the canteen today?" Gu Zong sat down in front of her and asked with a smile. "Do you know that? Why do you worry about small things? " Caimanlin raised her red lips and smiled innocuously. "This has seriously affected the image of our company and the unity of the company''s employees, so I think the parties involved in the fight should be punished, otherwise everyone will fight in the company in the future, which is OK?" "Then Fu Qing also punished me, didn''t he?" What kind of face would caimanlin give him? She asked rudely. Chapter 1972 "It was the girl who first moved her hand. Fu Qing was just defending herself. What punishment did she get?" Gu tried to protect Fu Qing. Cai Manlin stares at the man who opens his eyes and tells the lie and snorts, "President Gu knows so clearly. Do you know why to hit her?" The man''s face suddenly changed. He faltered for a moment and then blocked his neck and hard airway: "no matter what the reason, it''s not right to hit people!" "She also started, and hit each other very seriously. If she really wants to say that, I think it''s better to call the police and let the police solve it." Anyway, even if he broke the news today, caimanlin would never let them fire Cui Yuling. It''s not been a day or two since Fu Qing has been fooling around in the company. If she doesn''t touch her interests at ordinary times, she will just turn a blind eye. But this time it''s different. It''s a small thing for her to chew her tongue behind her back. It can''t be counted as hitting people. She really thinks that Mohist entertainment is owned by her family when she wants to get people out of the company? If you don''t give her some color this time, she is not Cai Manlin! "You don''t need to alarm the police for such a small thing, do you? There are so many big and important cases that can''t be solved. Our company can solve them by itself. " Gu''s attitude is so tough. It''s not good to meet her hard. Compared with him, he has a certain reputation in the company and even in the whole circle. If you really offend her, some things will be very troublesome in the future. "What does president Gu mean?" Caimanlin raised her eyebrows and left the problem to him again. She would like to see if, as the deputy general manager of the subordinate department of the company, she would lose her job because of a woman. "I don''t think it''s a big deal." For this reason, if he continues to insist, there will be a lot of trouble in the future, so he plans to send the Buddha away first, and then find another way. "President Gu is wise." Caimanlin hooked her lips, smiled and said, "I''ll go back to work first." "Well, you''re busy." Send off Cai Manlin, the man can''t wait to call Fu Qing, it''s just all kinds of coax, can''t get rid of that girl for the time being, and then try to find a way. On the other end of the phone, Fu Qing immediately began to cry, "President Gu, how do you agree to me?..." the man was upset by the cry, "OK, I''ll think of another way, and I''ll get her away, OK?" "Mr. Gu, you are the best. I love you so much." At the other end of the phone, Fu Qing hears the man''s promise, and immediately changes his face, whining and coquettish. "Oh baby, wait for me in the parking lot after work" * caimanlin goes back to her office when passing by her seat. "Sister Cai, what can I do for you?" Today''s Day is like a roller coaster ride. It''s amazing and joyful. Cui Yuling can''t react for a while. "In the future, no matter who troubles you, tell me at the first time." Caimanlin asked uneasily. "Well?" Cui Yuling is a little confused. Cai Manlin looked at her lovely expression and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s nothing important. I''ll tell you in advance. Don''t carry something on your own." Cui Yuling was flattered. "Thank you, sister CAI. It''s very kind of you." They are talking. Their mobile phones "Ding Dong" is the latest entertainment news push... B Chapter 1973 [agent sister Cai''s boyfriend has a soft meal] ¡¤¡¤ all the similar titles are full in the eyes, caimanlin''s face is more and more ugly, some people really need to give them how to behave! "Sister Cai?" Cui Yuling also saw the news and looked at her worried. Caimanlin doesn''t care. "It''s OK. You should get off work. I have my own way to deal with it." Cui Yuling is embarrassed: "really didn''t say?" "Don''t worry, you go first." During the conversation, caimanlin has returned to her seat and started to pick up the office phone on the desk. Seeing this, Cui Yuling can''t help her here. She still doesn''t make trouble for sister CAI. She quietly exits the office and closes the door for her. Outside the office. A group of colleagues began to talk about sister Cai again. Seeing her coming out of the office, she immediately came around. "Did sister Cai see the news? Did she say how to solve it?" Cui Yuling didn''t know what to say, and her voice was full of worry. "Sister Cai said that she can solve it, so that we should get off work, don''t worry." "So what the news says is false?" Questions were raised. "Of course, it''s fake. It must be the ghost that Fu Qing did behind his back..." "it''s really not a thing. Depending on someone behind her, she will die one day." "Don''t say it. People like this who don''t have backstage should work in peace of mind. It''s too much to let people stab in the dark." "That''s to say, that is to say, everyone has dispersed, Cui Yuling has quietly returned to her position, hoping that sister CAI can clarify the truth of the matter as soon as possible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the office. Cai Manlin is on the phone. Seeing the news, Yang Yilin comes from the next studio. In recent days, he took advertisements nearby and saw the messy news on the Internet rushed to the company as soon as possible and went straight to sister Cai''s office. I pushed the door directly, then sat in the sofa, waiting for her to call. "Why are you here?" Caimanlin hung up the phone and saw the man in the sofa. She asked in disgust. "Why can''t I come? Are you wrong to care? " Yang Yilin was angry. He was kind enough to see if there was anything he could help. As a result, when she spoke like this, it was the dog that bit LV Dongbin and didn''t recognize the good people. "I can''t bear to leave your concern to you." These two people usually rely on each other completely, when speaking seriously, they are very few. "Hey, it''s tough to have a man. I dare to talk like that." Cai Manlin didn''t reply at a glance. She bowed her head and sent wechat to Xiao Wenchen. She wanted to make a phone call. However, this ancestor suddenly came. She had to send wechat instead. "I don''t need any help at all. I''ll squeak if I can help you." No one took care of him. Yang Yilin found a place for himself. Cai Manlin didn''t care to take care of him. She just wanted to send messages to Xiao Wenchen. "I see the news. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Soon, xiaowenchen''s wechat reply came back, only three words "on Weibo." Caimanlin frowned, logged in with curiosity, and then saw that xiaowenchen had just published a micro blog. There are no words, only two pictures, one is the company''s business license, the other is his business card. Cai Manlin looked at it and smiled. Unexpectedly, it was solved by him. "Sister Cai, you''re scared by the news. What''s your silly smile?" Chapter 1974 Caimanlin put away her mobile phone and glared at Yang Yilin. "I''m going to work. Are you sure you want to stay?" Yang Yilin is stupid. Is this to drive him away? "You''re going to leave work. You''re going to leave work before things are settled. Your family, Xiao Wenchen, will be very sad to hear that?" Yang Yilin stood up from the sofa and shouted. Caimanlin just don''t care about him, quickly shut down the computer on the table, pack up things and prepare to leave. Yang Yilin walked over and stopped at her desk. "Hello, sister Cai, what can I do to talk to you? Is your little white face still unsolved?" Caimanlin smiled mysteriously, "don''t worry about it, my little white face has solved it by itself." Finish saying, Cai Manlin crossed him, directly stepped on dare heel shoe to walk out of the office. Yang Yilin frowns, the fog at one end. Solved it? How to solve it? With curiosity, he went after her and was ready to ask her what happened. Results open the door to go out, where there is the figure of sister Cai, only a group of chirping girls don''t know what to talk about. Some angrily scratched his head, he turned his attention to several girls, and walked over with a smiley face, "what are you talking about, so happy?" One of the girls raised her mobile phone in front of him. "It''s the identity of sister Cai''s boyfriend. There''s a lot of nonsense on the Internet. Sister Cai''s boyfriend is not a soft eater. She''s the CEO of an animation company. She''s a rare talent!" Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately grabbed the girl''s mobile phone. As a result, she saw that the mobile phone screen was about Xiao Wenchen''s Micro blog, and there were thousands of comments and forwarding below, which was no less popular than any star. It''s just a lot worse than him! Good boy, he even voluntarily confessed his identity, and the rumors will not break. It''s a little high. No wonder sister Cai laughs like a fool. She''s off work happily. The reason is here. Yang Yilin is looking at the attention, around his several girls continue to twitter. "I said that sister Cai''s boyfriend would never be a little white face. You wouldn''t listen to me. What I''m talking about? What''s the high vision of sister Cai? Ordinary people can''t get into her eyes at all..." "that''s right. These two people are simply talented women, and they are very well matched." "Look who dares to talk nonsense, and won''t tear her mouth in the future!" This, of course, is for Fu Qing. She was the first one to come to the company for a walk about the untrue remarks between sister CAI and her boyfriend. She just can''t see others well and has a dirty mind. Yang Yilin hasn''t come to the company recently. Naturally, he didn''t know that such an interesting thing happened in the company. Hearing someone mention it, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any big news in the company these two days? " Listening to him, these girls immediately got up their spirits, surrounded him and began to tell him the details of what happened in the company today. Yang Yilin frowned after listening, "who is behind this Fu Qing?" Dare to engage in this kind of disgusting relationship in the company again, Yang Xiaoye''s grumpy nature can''t let her let go. In any case, he is half of the company''s shareholders. For the company''s own interests, he will never tolerate the existence of such a person. Several girls looked at each other, hesitated a little... B Chapter 1975 "Dare not say?" Yang Yilin raised his eyebrows, and his white face was a little angry. "It''s not Yang Shao, we..." the brave girl opened her mouth. "What are you afraid of me? Is it possible that the person behind Fu Qing is more powerful than me?" Yang Yilin leaned on the desk with a languid expression, but his eyes were somewhat cruel. In addition to the Lord, there is no other person in the Mo''s position, and he is not more than one person under ten thousand people? What do they have to worry about? Unless the man on Fu Qing''s back is Sir Alex. But I don''t think Sir Alex would know these two things with his hair. "There is no comparison between nature and you..." "what are you afraid of? Since I asked nature what can protect you, what are you afraid of?" Yang Yilin''s temper is so hot that his lungs will explode. Several girls looked at each other and finally told him the name of the man. After hearing this, Yang Yilin directly exploded, "Gu? He''s the only one who keeps a junior? " Seeing Yang Yilin''s hair fried, several girls chuckled. It was Yang Shao who dared to say anything. "Don''t worry, you guys. I won''t say it''s you. It''s time to get off work." Yang Yilin''s shrewd eyes turn and can''t wait to leave. Instead of going home, he went straight to the general manager''s office. As a result, where there are people, I''ve already left. "By the way, what kind of people did Lao Mo look for? He would slip away after work and make the company atmosphere a mess." The door of deputy general manager''s office was thumped hard, and Yang Yilin walked towards the elevator. I didn''t expect to see that Gu Zong today, but when he went to the underground garage, he accidentally bumped into two people in a hurry. "Yo! It''s really exciting. " Yang Yilin murmured excitedly, took out his mobile phone from his pocket immediately, and took a wild clap at two people not far away. It wasn''t until the two got into the car that he stopped and stared at his photographs with an appreciative expression. Soon, the two men''s car drove away from the parking lot. Yang Yilin, who was hiding in the dark, came out in a big way and walked towards his small sports car. Get on the car, fasten your seat belt, and directly start the car and run out of the parking lot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. Yang Yilin came to tell Sir Alex with the big news. It turned out that he was rejected before entering the door. "Why are you here again?" Yang Yilin is innocent. "What do you mean I''m here again? It''s ten days since I came to your house last time, OK?" Mo yanjue went inside himself. "Oh, yes, it may be too annoying. It''s always fresh in one''s memory." Yang Yilin, who was changing his shoes, stopped. "Can you still be a bit tongue biting?" How can I fall on his face with my shoes? But thinking that he might be thrown out to feed the dog next, his little hand could not help shaking. Come on, I''m broad-minded, and I don''t know what to do with him. After changing his shoes, he chased into the living room happily, looked at Muqiqi, who was sitting on the sofa eating fruit, and greeted her with a happy face, "little sister-in-law, hi." Muqiqi smiled politely, "how can you come by yourself, really?" "I really went to pick up Molly. I came directly from the company and asked Sir Alex for something." Mu Qiqi is suspicious, saying something? It''s rare to see him serious. Chapter 1976 "What is it?" Mo yanjue sat next to his wife and peeled the orange skin for her seriously without lifting his eyelids. Yang Yilin chuckled. "I don''t want to drink water when I come to your house. Is there such a thing?" "I don''t have long hands?" The implication is that you want to drink and take it yourself. Yang Yilin has nothing to say when he kicks on the iron plate. How can I do if I have such an unfriendly brother? I can only be a little more magnanimous, and I don''t have the same understanding with him. Mu Qiqi sees Yang Yilin''s unyielding appearance, and pushes the fruit on the table to him, "eat some fruit." Yang Yilin, when he was bright, he immediately got happy and reached out to make complaints about his car. "Look at my family, you see, are you your brother?" Someone lifted his eyelids, glanced at him coldly, and squeezed two words out of his teeth: "watch it." Yang Yilin is eating fruit happily, because his words suddenly clenched his teeth and shook his back. How could he offend him in his last life? He will be bullied in this life. Muqiqi was amused by the conversation between the two brothers'' gods. "Stop making trouble. I have something to say. Go to the study upstairs and say it. Don''t peel it off for me. I''ll do it myself." Mu Qiqi said, snatching the peeled orange from Mo yanjue''s hand. Mo yanjue''s eyes looked coldly at Yang Yilin at the other end. "Whatever he can do, don''t worry about him." "Hey, I don''t like to hear that. Why can''t I have a business? I''ll tell you today that I have not only a business, but also a big one. In a word, can''t you listen?" Once again, Yang Yilin can''t sit down. Why does he always look at people through the door? What''s wrong with him? "Don''t listen." Mo yanjue did not want to directly refuse. Yang Yilin jumped up directly from the sofa, "Mo yanjue, your uncle''s! Today, I found out the important news in the company and came to share it with you. Can you be a little human? " Mo yanjue is not angry. "You can only share gossip, I don''t need it." "Hey, I''m furious. I''ll tell you, it''s not gossip. It''s the vice general manager of the planning department of the entertainment company who has an improper relationship with the employees and bullies sister Cai..." Yang Yilin said indignantly, taking out his mobile phone from his pocket and showing the results he secretly photographed to Mo yanjue. "Do you see what you can do with such a person as your company supports? If you can''t earn the gross money, it will ruin the reputation of the company. " Yang Yilin continued to clamor, jumping up and down very interesting. Mo yanjue simply glanced at the person in the photo, and the color of his eyes was a little dark. He gently hooked his lips and couldn''t help laughing. He said that some people will fall down if they don''t need him to fire them. It''s not a few days since something happened... The man in the picture is not someone else. It''s Gu Ruien''s father who came to the house with a big bag and a small bag to apologize. "What are you laughing at?" Yang Yilin suddenly froze and looked at him in horror. The smile was so strange that his back was chilly. "Nothing." Mo yanjue put away the smile on his face and continued to peel the orange skin for his wife. Yang Yilin, however, was confused. He sat back on the sofa and asked cautiously, "Sir, have you been staring at him for a long time?" Chapter 1977 "Not at all." Mo yanjue''s deep expression made it impossible to guess what he was thinking. Yang Yilin is closed in an instant. He came to report the news cheerfully, and as a result, people already knew it well. When he was with this kind of person, the pressure in his heart was really great! "Now that you know it, I''ll go back first. Molly is still waiting to go back to watch the cartoon together." If you stay any longer, I''m afraid he really has to suffocate here. It''s better to run away. When someone with a scarce expression sees that he is going to leave, he stands up directly from the sofa, and the meaning of sending him away is self-evident. Yang Yilin''s heart is bent. He will never come to this broken place again. Every time I come, it''s like guarding against thieves, as if someone is going to steal their family''s things. As soon as I got up to go out, I heard someone say coldly, "send me your photos." "You don''t mean you don''t pay attention to the gossip?" Yang Yilin''s mouth is short. He doesn''t want to go out. Then a bleak look flew towards him, almost scaring him. Mom, I think it''s so hard to go home. "Well, I''ll send it to you later." Yang Yilin said pitifully, then waved to Mu Qiqi in the sofa. "I''m leaving, sister-in-law. Goodbye." Muqiqi looked at his face, and he felt sorry and happy. He said, "drive slowly on the road. It''s really OK to come and play with Molly." "Yes, I know my sister-in-law." Yang Yilin thought as he walked out, or was his sister-in-law considerate, and didn''t know how he put up with the Buddha? Send people to the door, Mo yanjue did not immediately shut the door. Yang Yilin almost cried. It''s too much for such a person. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ seeing Mo yanjue turn around and come back, Mu Qiqi couldn''t help it, "can''t you be a little polite?" She also doubted how these brothers could bear him. They could have been with him for so many years. If it was her, she would have already broken off with him. It''s very annoying! And it''s the kind of angry people don''t deserve their lives. "Not with him!" Mo Yan said rudely. Mu Qiqi said, "I love Yang Yilin for three seconds." Listen to this, someone immediately jealous, sit down next to her, put out his hand and put her in his arms, wrung his brow and asked, "why do you love him? If you want to love me, you should also love me." Muqiqi wants to laugh. That''s what she said. Is this man really serious and jealous? "Say, love me." Someone said forcefully, not forcing her to say. Mu Qiqi twisted his eyebrows. "It''s good if you don''t bully others. What''s good for you?" Someone''s Vinegar jar has been knocked over. "Then you can''t hurt him." Muqiqi ran away completely. "This is a network noun. Why do you want to be more serious? Come on, I don''t understand. I want to go out for a walk. You accompany me." "Good." Someone was happy at once, and a smile finally appeared on his face. Muqiqi is speechless. It''s childish like a child. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Yilin drives home from Green Bay. The way home has been very depressed. Cheerfully to praise, the result of such an end, not reconciled. Fortunately, Zhen Zhen called to say that he was in a slightly better mood. Me: really miss you? Yang Yilin: I just want to ask if I can''t go back for dinner. "... seems really irrefutable. Chapter 1978 Caimanlin''s house. As soon as I got off the elevator, I saw someone standing at the door with his bags and things. "Why are you waiting here?" Caimanlin is both surprised and happy. Two people on the phone she went home, thought he would wait in his own home, did not expect a word can not wait to carry things to her door. "Wait for you, I think you can see me when you get off the elevator." Cai Manlin shook her head helplessly and hurriedly opened the door. After the fingerprint lock was pressed, she asked Xiao Wenchen to enter the room, and then she stood at the door and began to set it up. After a while, she called out to the room, "Xiao Wenchen, come out." Hearing the sound, Xiao Wenchen came running from the kitchen, looking nervous: "what''s the matter?" "Come here and type in your fingerprint." It''s inconvenient for the provincial people to wait for her at the door every time. This time, Xiao Wenchen looked at her excitedly with wide eyes. "You want to input my fingerprint?" "No?" Cai Manlin looks at him with her eyebrows. What does this man mean? "No, no, I''m so happy that you''re not afraid that I''ll take advantage of your absence to move your family?" Xiao Wenchen was too excited to ask any questions. Caimanlin glanced at him. "I''m all yours. What can I worry about?" When Cai Manlin said this, Xiao Wenchen was lowering his head and inputting his fingerprint. When he heard this, the whole person froze. I''m all yours... He slowly raised his head and smiled like a flower. "Manlin, you say that again." Caimanlin glared at him. "Input your fingerprint, fool." "Well, I want to hear you say it again, please." Xiao Wenchen even put her arms around her and began to cast her charming face. Her voice and expression were so lovely. Caimanlin was defeated by him. "OK, I''ll say that again." This man is too sticky. If you don''t say it, you can''t be bothered by him until when. It''s no big deal to say it again so that you can eat early. "I''m all yours. I have nothing to worry about." Cai Manlin finished, stared at Xiao Wenchen''s funny expression and raised her red lips. "Well, hurry up and finish typing. I''m hungry." Cai Manlin said and touched Xiao Wenchen''s head. Suddenly she felt like she had a little milk dog. Thinking of the news on the Internet, she had a deeper arc around her mouth. "I say you are a little white face on the Internet, and you are not angry at all?" A shallow kiss suddenly fell on her forehead, then heard him say: "small white face shows that I look good, ordinary people want to be called small white face can not do it." "But also say you have a soft meal... Cai Manlin deliberately teases him to see what his reaction is. "Soft food? My meal was soft... And her lips were blocked. Cai Manlin is ignorant. He enters the room and reacts for a moment to understand what he means. Did you take her for dinner? "Xiao Wenchen!" Caimanlin is angry. Xiao Wenchen said with a gentle smile, "I''ll cook. You can watch TV, read some books, and dinner will be ready soon." Then he hid in the kitchen. Cai Manlin stared at his tall back, and her heart was full. The warm life she didn''t dare to think of before, she actually realized it. "Xiao Wenchen." She called him. "Well?" Chapter 1979 "Well?" "What''s the matter?" Xiao Wenchen, who is washing vegetables in the kitchen, sniffed out "Said to get the certificate, have you arranged the time?" Today, I''m busy with everything. I can only go tomorrow. The reason why she can''t wait is that she likes the life of two people together more and more. He is cooking and she is watching. Even if both people don''t talk, it''s beautiful. "We''ll go tomorrow morning." More than Cai Manlin can''t wait. He wants to move down the stairs quickly. He sleeps alone every night. It''s really a bad feeling. Caimanlinwo compares OK with him in the sofa, then takes the cell phone back to the bedroom. Today, I didn''t go to the hospital to see my mother. She would like to call her by video to ask about the situation. Since the second uncle Cai Yong went to the hospital last time, although she didn''t transfer to another hospital, she also arranged another ward for her mother. Even so, she still felt uneasy. Once people get into the eyes of money, they ignore everything and can do everything. "Mom." The video phone is connected. Cai Manlin lies on the bed, smiling like a girl in her early twenties. "My daughter, I read the news on the Internet. How can they talk nonsense? Xiao Wenchen, who is the boss himself, is also told by them to eat soft food. What are their intentions!" Cai''s mother was angry. She ate lunch after learning the news today. I want to call my daughter and worry about delaying her work. It''s not good. I just hold it. Now her daughter finally called her. She was able to ask, but she was suffocating. Cai Manlin looked at her mother''s angry look and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK, it''s settled. Xiao Wenchen has published his company''s business license, and all those people have shut up." "You can still laugh, but Xiao Wenchen didn''t say anything?" A big man is said to be like that on the Internet. He has to be a little grumpy on anyone, so mother Cai is a little worried. Caimanlin was even more happy when she heard her mother''s words, "no, he was too happy. What''s his anger? Saying that he is a little white face means that he is handsome and ugly can be called a little white face?" Cai''s mother was bewildered by her messy statement, "I''m serious about you, you girl. You have to change your personality. Some things must be considered carefully. You can''t think of others with your thinking, you know?" Caimanlin is stupid. When did her mother become a philosopher? It''s a whole set. "Don''t laugh, I''ll tell you the business." In the video, mother scolds her. "Good. I don''t laugh. I''ll tell you something." Cai changed into a serious face in an instant, and saw the mother in the video seriously. "What''s the matter?" "I want to get the certificate with Xiao Wenchen. Do you agree?" Cai''s mother was stunned. She didn''t expect that the two of them would make such rapid progress that they would get a license to get married. "Mom, if you don''t agree, we''ll discuss it again..." looking at the expression on Mother''s face, Cai Manlin thought her mother didn''t like it, so she immediately found a step down. "Yes, I don''t agree with you. Your happiness is the biggest happiness for your mother. As long as you live well and steadily, she will be relieved." Mother Cai is looking forward to holding her grandson early. How can she not be happy to hear that they are going to get married. These days, the nurse always showed her the pictures of her grandchildren, but she was envied badly. Now she''s finally going to do what she wants. "I''ll get my card and send a picture to mom tomorrow." Results ¡¤ Chapter 1980 After supper, Xiao Wenchen stayed with CAI Manlin until after eleven. If it wasn''t for caimanlin to drive him away, I''d like to continue to depend on him. Cai Manlin pushed him out of the door. "You can''t wait for one night today?" Xiao Wenchen stood at the door reluctantly, looking at her eyes really like a little milk dog. "I can wait, but I''m reluctant to leave you. As long as I leave you, I''ll feel it''s hard to grasp my heart and scratch my liver." Cai Manlin tries to suppress her laughter. Where did this person learn these messy statements? "It''s not easy. You can''t stay in my house until you get a license." "You said the day before yesterday that I should move here?" Anyway, I just don''t want to leave. "Can''t I change my mind now? Go upstairs now. Good night." Cai Manlin playfully waved at him, and he would close the door. Xiao Wenchen quickly put out a hand and came in, grabbing the door frame to death, "I''ll say the last word, you let me finish before leaving." Caimanlin gives him a look, rip! "Say it." In order to make him die, caimanlin decided to give him this opportunity. "Then open the door a little, let me look at you and say, it seems more sincere." What Xiao Wenchen said is serious. Cai Manlin is speechless. When did this man learn so much? "Well, I''ll open the door." In order to prevent him from running in, caimanlin specially opened her arms to block at the door. As a result, they didn''t play according to the routine at all. When she seriously blocked the door, they gently picked up her cheek and kissed her deeply. Then when she didn''t react, they turned around and ran upstairs. "Xiao Wenchen!" Caimanlin gnashed her teeth and called out his name. But I''m afraid that I can only keep my voice down if I quarrel with my neighbors. It''s called suffocation. Finally, I closed the door and went back to the house, took out my cell phone to send wechat voice to scold him. "Xiao Wenchen, you bastard!" "Don''t be angry, Mrs. Xiao. Good night kiss for you." Xiao Wenchen quickly replied to her. She was very happy just by her voice. The happier he is, the less happy she is. Good night kiss the big head! "I don''t care about you!" Leaving this sentence behind, caimanlin is going to take a bath and go to bed. But someone didn''t mean to let her go. He continued to tease her. "You haven''t said good night to me, Mrs. Xiao." Cai Manlin was just about to go to the bathroom, but her cell phone rang again. She didn''t plan to watch it. She was itchy. She always wanted to know what he said. Watching it delayed her bath. After struggling for a while, she went to pick up her mobile phone again and listened to the voice from Xiao Wenchen. "Good night, you big head!" Caimanlin is in a hurry and shouts at him directly. On the other end of the phone, Xiao Wenchen was not surprised to hear such a reply. This is the most real Cai Manlin. She didn''t choke at all. What she wanted to say was what she wanted to say. "Well, don''t make trouble with you. You have a good rest. Good night." Xiao Wenchen took a look at the time. It''s really not early. Otherwise, he could talk with her for a few more hours. But he thought that he would go to get the marriage certificate tomorrow morning, so he could not talk any more. He stayed up too late and could not get up tomorrow morning. Hearing his good night, caimanlin curled her lips and glinted. It seems that he needs to be repaired after marriage. Thinking, she went into the bathroom happily and took a comfortable hot bath Chapter 1981 The next morning, while caimanlin was still sleeping, someone who had entered the fingerprint lock was free to enter her home. Make breakfast first as usual, then help her squeeze toothpaste, adjust the temperature of the water heater, and then watch the time is almost, so I gently go into her bedroom and wake her up. "Dear Mrs. Xiao, it''s time to get up." He lies on the edge of the bed, worried about scaring her, the voice is particularly gentle, just like the exclusive alarm clock downloaded from the Internet. Cai Manlin turned over lazily, saw him lying on the edge of the bed quietly, stared at her straight, scared a spirit, and immediately sat up from the bed. "How did you get in?" Sleepy, she simply forgot yesterday let him input fingerprint lock thing. Seeing her lovely reaction, Xiao Wenchen chuckled, "don''t you remember?" "What?" Cai Manlin''s brain is muddled, just like a dream, where to know what he is talking about. Xiao Wenchen stood up, sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out to pull her little hand, "yesterday was the fingerprint lock you asked me to input, forgot?" Caimanlin scratched her short hair, frowned and thought carefully, "Oh, I forgot." On second thought, I didn''t give you the fingerprint lock to let you in and out. I immediately stared at him, "you''re not allowed to come in. This is the last time. Do you hear me?" "For the last time, of course." Xiao Wenchen is full of smiles. He can move here after receiving the certificate. He doesn''t have to touch it secretly in the evening anymore. "You know!" Cai Manlin''s brain is like sleeping silly. She hasn''t responded at all. Xiao Wenchen stared at her and smiled. How could this woman be so lovely. Can''t help but reach out and rub her head, Xiao Wenchen got up, "get up and wash quickly, and start after breakfast." Caimanlin pulled the quilt. "You go out first." She was wearing a silk nightdress that was a little bit sexy. She was embarrassed to let him see it. Xiao Wenchen''s eyes suddenly darkened a little, gently hooked the corners of his mouth, said nothing, and silently turned out. And CAI Manlin waited for him to leave, this just opened the quilt to get off the bed, did a thief like to run into the bathroom, began to wash and wash skin care. See once to help her squeeze good toothpaste, her charming face smile like a flower. This man is so considerate that he can persist every day. He has perseverance and perseverance. I just don''t know how long he can hold on after getting married? Meizizi thought, she picked up the toothbrush and began to brush her teeth, looking at the mirror as if she had been several years younger, and could not help blushing. Others say that the moistening of love can make a woman beautiful. Before she thought it was nonsense. Now when she saw her real self, she suddenly believed it. After washing and skin care, she made a delicate make-up for herself and applied a lipstick that showed a lot of color. Today she is going to get a marriage certificate. How can she get dressed up in a beautiful way? Isn''t it? in order to cooperate with the photos, she specially wore a White Chiffon shirt with a strong sense of design, which just shows her slim waist that she has been exercising all the year round. She was wearing a black skirt with a fluffy style, which pulled her back to her age of 20. "Not yet?" Just as she hesitated to wear the dress, Xiao Wenchen came in and looked at her. "Wow, I don''t know who this gorgeous beauty is anymore" Chapter 1982 Caimanlin was said to be red faced by him, and immediately avoided, "I''ll change now." Xiao Wenchen grabbed her. "Why do you want to change it? It''s very beautiful. I haven''t seen you wear this style." She is a professional dress almost all day, a pair of cool and capable style, even if she wears a skirt, it''s professional style, and she doesn''t wear such a small woman style in front of him at all. It''s not easy to see her once. How could he let her go easily. In fact, she looks better in this way. Her tall body is protruding forward and backward, which just can show the advantages of her whole body. "I think it''s a little strange." In addition to attending some formal occasions, she had to wear dresses and skirts. She seldom wore such a fairy''s skirt in her daily life. She always felt strange. It was not her style at all. "You''d better get used to it. Today we''re going to get a marriage license instead of meeting customers to discuss business. Just listen to me and wear it once." Xiao Wenchen gently put her in his arms and tried to persuade her to listen to him. Caimanlin frowned, "but... But" she was still a little tangled. She didn''t look like her in this way. "It''s nothing good, but listen to me. I''ll build a long sweater outside. It''s warm and has temperament. It''s very beautiful. Today you only need to go out and have a 200% return rate." Xiao Wenchen is very proud of his wife''s beauty. What''s more, I''m going to get my license today, and I should dress up beautifully and have a good mood. Cai Manlin could not resist him, so she had to promise that she would not forget to look into the dressing mirror when she was about to walk out of the cloakroom. Self doubt, really good-looking? When having breakfast, caimanlin is all tangled up, which makes her not to twist her breakfast. In addition, Xiao Wenchen''s eyes looked at her like some rare treasure, which made her very uncomfortable. Fortunately, after breakfast, Xiao Wenchen went back upstairs to change clothes, and she packed her things and prepared to go out. Her ID card and Hukou Book confirmed repeatedly that she did not forget to take them, so she went out steadily. Soon, Xiao Wenchen came down from upstairs. There was a jacket on the outside. He also wore a white shirt to match the photo taking. The sun was cool and steady. Cai Manlin looks at Meizizi and feels satisfied. "Let''s go." Xiao Wenchen reached out and naturally put her in his arms. Cai Manlin smiled but didn''t speak. He was obedient and allowed him to hug and get on the elevator. Once again in the elevator to meet the familiar neighbors, two people smile and nod, it is a greeting. One of them, an older aunt, should have seen the news as well. She looked at the two of them with a smile and said, "it''s really talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match!" Cai Manlin is embarrassed by the praise and smiles in Xiao Wenchen''s arms. After they got out of the elevator, they went straight to the parking lot to try to be the first new person to arrive at the registration office. Along the way, caimanlin is in a good mood and unconsciously hums a song. Her voice is very pleasant to listen to, especially singing love songs, which will give people an indescribable sense of substitution. Xiao Wenchen was very supportive and listened carefully. "Agent Cai, I think you can make a debut. You don''t need to take others anymore." Caimanlin smiled, "I''m greedy. I''m willing to take more people with me. It''s more fulfilling to watch them become famous." "If you are willing to mix in this circle, I can also take you and make you a super powerful star." Xiao Wenchen turned his head and looked at her affectionately. "Come on, I still hope to be a star for you and not be seen by more people." Caimanlin smiled, and her heart was as sweet as honey. The next second, there was a big bang, and neither of them responded to it Chapter 1983 A truck suddenly came out from one side, and ran into Xiao Wenchen and CAI Manlin unprepared. "Manlin, are you ok?" After several twists and turns, the car crashed into the guardrail in the middle of the road, and was forced to stop. At the first time, Xiao Wenchen had a relationship with CAI Manlin, the co driver. Cai Manlin slowly raised her head, and her forehead was covered with bloodstains. She shook her head laboriously, "I''m ok, how about you." "I''m fine, too." Xiao Wenchen is also a little scratched on his arm. There is nothing else. He reached for CAI Manlin''s arm. "Can you move your legs? Get out of the car and have a look." "Well." The two men struggled to get out of the car. They were dizzy to see the traffic jam and the mess of the place they hit. Soon a traffic policeman came, asked about the situation and sent them to the hospital first. Some of the injuries are invisible to the naked eye. During the examination, caimanlin received a phone call from her mother. She was very excited to ask if they had received the marriage certificates. She wanted to see the photos of the marriage certificates. Cai Manlin is afraid to tell her mother that she has a car accident. She is afraid that she is worried. She is still living in the hospital now. She knows that she can only get angry in a hurry and can''t help anything. So she smiled and said, "no, there''s something wrong with our company. I have to deal with it first. We''ll get the certificate later." Cai Manlin made up a lie and tried to muddle through. "What can be more important than getting evidence? You don''t know the priorities at all, you child." Cai''s mother is not happy to teach her a lesson. I was looking forward to her good news early in the morning. She went to work and didn''t care at all! "Mom, I''ll be finished right away. I''m sure it will be in time today. Don''t worry. I''ll be busy first." Cai Manlin was worried that her mother heard the voice of the nurse on the other side of the phone. She said nothing and hung up the phone in a hurry. Let''s talk about it again, and we''ll make sure it''s open. "What does aunt say?" Xiao Wenchen just drew blood and saw that she had just hung up the phone. "My mother is very worried when she asks us about the certificate." When she saw Xiao Wenchen, she unconsciously raised a smile on her face, which may be love. As long as you see the person you like, everything is a small matter. Just now, the two of them have lived and died together. What else should they be afraid of in the future? "It''s OK. We''ll go after the inspection without delay." This is the same idea of Xiao Wenchen. Caimanlin stood up smilingly and approached him. "Don''t you worry about anything?" "What are you worried about?" Xiao Wenchen was confused when she asked. "You said that we are going to get a license. It''s obviously unlucky. Maybe I''m Kraft. Are you going to stay with me?" Cai Manlin stares at him directly. Her eyes are very attractive with delicate makeup. "My life is hard. Even if you kill me, I will admit it. In this life, I have to marry you. How can I?" Xiao Wenchen said, holding her cheek and kissing her fiercely, regardless of the people in the corridor looking at them. "I hate it" caimanlin is shy because of his bold action. At home, it''s not good for her. Now she''s coming to the hospital to show off. Xiao Wenchen didn''t think there was anything. If you love someone, you have to say it out loud. I hate to let the whole world know. "Go in and check it. We can go after the results." As soon as Xiao Wenchen''s voice dropped, two policemen in police uniforms came to them. "Miss Cai, Mr. Xiao, we suspect that the accident was man-made" Chapter 1984 After watching the surveillance video, Cai Manlin and Xiao Wenchen are in a cold sweat. The truck obviously went to the two of them, but I had no idea to kill another private car halfway. The truck had no time to brake, and directly hit them, so that they just suffered a little skin injury. The owner of the private car is seriously injured. It is said that he is still rescuing. The specific situation is not clear. And the driver of the truck driver fled the scene quickly after the accident, obviously already had a plan. Now the police are looking for him in full. I don''t think it will take long. But now the police want to find out some directions from them, whether they have offended anyone recently, or have had an unpleasant experience with someone. This can stop the two of them from asking. Of course, there is no positive contradiction. The others... Cai Manlin is lost in thought. According to her sensitive sixth sense, the accident must have come to her. It has nothing to do with Xiao Wenchen, so just check the people around her. These days? First of all, I had to quarrel with her second uncle because the house was a little unpleasant, and it was even yesterday that something happened in the company. That Fu Qing has always had a problem with her... But it shouldn''t be enough to kill her, right? After thinking about it carefully, she told the police all her doubts, hoping it would be helpful to solve the case. She and Xiao Wenchen have nothing to do with each other. That''s because the owner of the private car was innocent and suffered a mishap without any reason. It''s so pitiful. After a brief talk about some problems, the police told them to keep their two ideas safe. If possible, they should try not to go out recently. If they must go out, they should try to go together as much as possible. That person failed to achieve their goal, and maybe they would start to pay attention to their safety. Cai Manlin and Xiao Wenchen thanked each other and sent off two policemen. In the noisy corridor, two people felt the unprecedented fear. Just a little bit closer, they may not be able to see each other... Xiao Wenchen tightly hugged her in her arms, in a very urgent voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll protect you." Cai Manlin lies on his shoulder, tears come down. Life is really unknown. I never know which comes first, tomorrow or accident. "Xiao Wenchen." Caimanlin whispered his name. "Well?" Xiao Wenchen hugged her more tightly. "Let''s go and get the marriage certificate." Experienced this accident, let her firm to want to be together with his heart, life is short, want to do things early. "Good." Xiao Wenchen said with a smile. Two people walked out of the hospital door hand in hand. Although the clothes are broken, the hair is disordered, and the forehead is still scratched, it does not affect their mood to get the certificate. The staff were stunned when the two men appeared arm in arm at the marriage registry. Are these two people here to get married? It''s like escaping. "Hello, we are married." They took out their ID cards and account books from their bags and handed them over. The staff still didn''t react from the shock. After a while, they asked cautiously, "are you sure you want to get the license like this?" Cai Manlin and Xiao Wenchen look at each other with a smile and affirm in their tone: "we are sure." We do not know the face of the staff, we do not dare to ask, silently out of the material, "two fill it out." Chapter 1985 From the marriage registration office, caimanlin stared at the red book and giggled. She is married. She''s married. At last she has someone to rely on. When a person has been fighting outside for so long, sometimes she doubts that she will be lonely forever. She never dreamed that she would meet a person who could be Xiao Wenchen and accompany her all her life. Without hesitation, she took out her mobile phone and sent the photos taken in it to microblog and friend circle respectively. If it wasn''t for two people''s affairs that have been on the Internet for a long time, maybe she wouldn''t be so high-profile. But now it''s not the same. She wants to announce the whole world that she''s married. She''s the one she loves. By the way, tell those rumor mongers that my man is the best! Seeing caimanlin tweet, Xiao Wenchen smiled. "I said Mrs. Xiao, do you want to announce that you have become my Mrs. Xiao all over the world?" Caimanlin picked up her eyebrows and looked at him. "Then why don''t you say that you have become my caimanlin''s man?" Men? "Well, I like the word. Let''s go, Mrs. Xiao. Let''s find a place to celebrate." The marriage certificate has been obtained. I think it''s practical. Next, I have to celebrate. Cai Manlin, who has already tweeted, put away her mobile phone and gave him a squint. "What to celebrate? It''s time to go home." "Home?" Xiao Wenchen''s eyes are bright, obviously inclined. Cai Manlin is speechless and reaches out to push his forehead. "What do you want? Go to your house. We have all got the certificate. Naturally, we will go home and tell our parents." Naturally, she changed her mouth. Xiao Wenchen was stunned. He didn''t expect Cai Manlin to shout these two words so smoothly. "What are you waiting for? Hurry up." Cai Manlin, who has come down the steps, urges him. Xiao Wenchen ran after him. "Should we go to the hospital to see our mother first?" "I''ve sent pictures to my mother. I''ll go to the hospital to see her in the afternoon. Now I''ll go to your house first." Cai Manlin has arranged it properly. "Good!" Of course, Xiao Wenchen is happy. His wife can take his parents to heart, which is the thing he would like to see most. Two people go to the roadside to wave for a taxi and go straight to the Xiao family. On the way, Xiao Wenchen took out his mobile phone to log in to Weibo and saw what Cai Manlin had sent. A picture of a marriage certificate, a picture of two people holding a marriage certificate. The words are: just escaped from death together, Mr. Xiao. For the rest of our lives, the wind and snow are you, and the plain is you. There are also two villains'' expressions behind the words, which are really lovely. Xiao Wenchen smiled but didn''t speak, silently forwarded it, and then added the text: after nine years of secret love, you have finally become my Mrs. Xiao. Thank you! After sending out, Xiao Wenchen quietly put away his mobile phone and tightly pulled people into his arms. And just as the two people were looking at each other affectionately, the news that they had received was searched by the top in minutes. All of us are admiring Cai Manlin for her nine years of secret love. What kind of fairy love is this? all of a sudden, the comments of netizens have changed rapidly. "The boy I secretly love, he is married." "It''s a pity that I''m not brave enough to miss the girl who asked me to copy the answer." "I think of the boy I''m in love with..." "I''m starting to believe in love again." When we all sighed, Yang Yilin''s two goods came out. "Sister Cai, brother-in-law, the wedding gift is on the way. Please check it." It''s a washboard! Chapter 1986 Because of his washboard. Sun Zhenzhen is also "implicated". The netizens all said that sun Zhenzhen would kneel and rub his clothes every day when he was at home, so they would give Cai sister one to clean up Xiao Wenchen. Minutes later, hot search was contracted by Yang Yilin and his wife and hung on it all day. There is no face to be teased by netizens and fans. Yang Yilin angrily walked in situ, "how can these netizens have such a big brain hole? I just sent a picture of the washboard, saying that the little boy was raped by the family all day long, thanks to their thinking." Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him, "who is responsible for the worrying IQ?" It''s hard to say that she was miserable. She followed him on the hot search for no reason, and it''s not a good thing. Many fans ran to the bottom of her microblog to leave messages, so that she could be a little better to Yang Yilin. My day! Isn''t it good for him? It''s almost time to feed him when he eats. What else? Even some netizens found out the video of their proposal, especially the key part of her joke, "don''t give more advice for the rest of your life, but you must take the beating!" This is very good evidence for fans. She said that Yang Yilin was a domestic violence and asked her to treat him well. Sun Zhen can''t laugh or cry. These fans are really fun. My daughter Molly came out of the room upstairs. Yang Yilin was walking around in the same place when she saw her. She asked, "Mommy, what''s wrong with daddy?" Sun Zhenzhen holds his daughter in his arms and glances at Er Yang Yilin by the way. "Daddy is autistic." Where does the little girl know what the meaning of autistic is in her mouth? She frowned and asked her, "Mommy, what is autistic, isn''t it just annoying?" Sun Zhenzhen chuckles, "Molly is right." The little girl immediately broke away from her arms and ran to Yang Yilin. "Daddy, hold." I saw my daughter, no matter how upset she was, I raised her daughter high and kissed her on her lovely face, "do you miss daddy today?" "Think about it, super think about it. Daddy, do you have any problems? You can tell Molly, Molly will help you share them." Yang Yilin''s heart will be broken after listening to his tender voice. Wow, his little padded jacket is really getting more and more sensible. "Daddy is not upset. When he sees Molly, he is only happy." Yang Yilin sat down in the sofa with his daughter in his arms, and the father and daughter began to share some small secrets. Sun Zhenzhen sat not far away, watching the warm interaction between his father and daughter, and could not help but raise the corners of his mouth. When did she expect such a warm and harmonious scene? Now it''s true. She''s grateful. A lot of feelings, she picked up her mobile phone, secretly took a photo of her father and daughter, and took advantage of today''s "name calling" to send a micro blog for the first time. With a very simple text: happiness is a family of three, she is making, you are laughing. Within a second of sending it out, all the fans of Yang Yilin came. "Wow, brother Lin coaxes his daughter to be so kind." "I''ve made sure my eyes are also my daughter''s "My God, how can you be hot and handsome!" "I really want to be the daughter of the God of man. I hug and hold high." Sun Zhenzhen stared at the comments, and his face became more and more ugly. He wanted to send a micro blog to ease today''s domestic violence. As a result, all these people praised Yang Yilin. Where are her fans? Is depressed, the mobile phone rang, the first sentence: "Qiqi premature!" Chapter 1987 Sun Zhenzhen had a voice and hurried upstairs to change clothes and go to the hospital. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yilin looks at the situation. He immediately puts his daughter in the sofa and quickly catches up with her. "Qiqi was born prematurely and is now in the hospital." Sun Zhenzhen explained as he ran upstairs. "Premature birth?" Yang Yilin was stunned. He had never experienced such a thing before. He just thought it was frightening and didn''t know what to do. "Are adults and children OK?" It took Yang Yilin a few seconds to think about it. Sun Zhenzhen had already run back to the room and carried a windbreaker on his body. "I don''t know. I''ll go to the hospital now." "I''ll go with you." He must have gone to such a big thing. Sun Zhenzhen looked at him anxiously. "Hurry up, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Sun Zhenzhen said that he had already run downstairs and told his daughter to take her to bed earlier. "Mommy, what''s the matter?" The little girl has been sensitive since she was young. She looks at them flustered and looks at her with poor big eyes. Sun Zhenzhen, who is just about to turn around and leave, hears the sound and looks back. His daughter looks at her in the eyes and her heart is breaking. She slowly squatted down, gently stroked her head, and said softly, "mummy is going to give you a little brother or sister. Now mummy has to go to the hospital to see mummy. You need to listen to my aunt at home, you know?" When the little girl heard that Muqiqi was about to give birth, her eyes, like those of grapes, immediately brightened, "really? Is Ganma really going to give birth?" Every day she goes to Green Bay to play. She sticks to Muqiqi to listen to her stomach. She has been looking forward to the baby in the dry mother''s stomach coming out quickly. Can you not be happy now that she finally wants to do so? "Really, Mommy will come back when she goes. You will go to bed when it''s time. Don''t wait for daddy and Mommy, you know?" My daughter really knows what temper sun can''t understand, and specifically told her not to wait, or she could sit all night. The little girl nodded her head cleverly. "Mommy, don''t worry. Molly will be good. Mommy, go quickly." Look at the daughter so sensible, sun really curved the corner of his mouth, reached out and pinched her face, "lovely." As soon as the mother and daughter had finished speaking, Yang Yilin, who had changed his clothes, came down from the upstairs and urged her, "let''s go." Sun Zhenzhen waved to his daughter. "Goodbye, baby. Mommy will be back soon." The little girl nodded her head and sent them to the gate. Then she followed the servant back to her bedroom. The servant was going to tell her a story, but the little girl got into the bed and fell asleep, which shocked the servant. Tiptoe out of the room, the moment the door closed, the little girl in bed opened her eyes, the next second quickly dial her phone watch, call brother Xingxing. At this time, the little star was also in the hospital, standing at the door of the operating room with a pale face. The whole person was shocked. Originally, I was playing with mummy in the living room. As a result, mummy suddenly had a stomachache, which scared him a lot. No matter how calm and adult you are at ordinary times, you are still a child after all. Where you see this kind of thing, your calves are soft now. "Star, come to grandma." Muqiqi''s premature birth shocked a large number of children. After the news came to the Yang family, the old man was in a hurry. He wanted to follow her and was comforted by Yang Suyun. She was the only one who came to see the situation. The little fellow stood still and ignored her call. Chapter 1988 Yang Suyun was just about to walk over when the little guy''s phone watch rang. He looked down at the caller and hid in the corner to answer the phone. Yang Suyun looks at the lonely back of his little grandson, which is a heartache. But only seven years old children, sensible people some heartache. She didn''t catch up with him, but her concerned eyes followed his thin back. In the corner, the little guy squatted on the ground and connected to the phone of little Molly. "Brother Xingxing, you are going to be a brother, do you know?" Little Molly thought he didn''t know. She came to share with him happily. Little star taut little face, the voice is stuffy: "I am in the hospital now." "Ah, I knew I had Mommy take me with me." Little Molly''s tone was quite lost. She also wanted to see her little brother or sister for the first time. "How do you sleep? I''ll tell you the news." The little guy is in a mess now. He has no idea to chat with her here. He has to go back to the door of the operating room as soon as possible, so that when Mommy comes out, he can see it. "Well, brother Xingxing, you must tell me at the first time. I want to know whether it''s brother or sister." Little Molly said innocently. "Good." The little guy''s voice is a little hoarse. He''s really scared. After hanging up, he immediately stood up and ran to the door of the operating room. At this time, Mo yanjue''s mentality is not much better than his son''s, maybe he is more afraid than little star. It was the first time in his life that he had experienced such a thing, completely at a loss. On the way from Muqiqi to the hospital, he saw her sweating with pain. He was totally confused. He didn''t know what to do except holding her hand tightly. Directly she was sent to the operating room, he felt like a dream, is so unreal. Now standing here, waiting left and right, he felt anxious and never felt it. "Daddy." Little star came to him and gently pulled his fingers. He looked a little lower and looked at his son deeply. He slowly squatted down and gently put his son in his arms. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little indebted to his son. The birth of his son was completely unknown to him. When his mother brought him here, he was more than two months old, so he didn''t know what he was like when he was born, let alone experienced the pain of waiting. "Daddy, Mommy must be OK, right?" The father and son are so similar in character that everyone in their daily life is cold. When they meet, they are like enemies. Now in this situation, the two people have become the biggest encouragement and support for each other. "Mommy''s going to be fine. Put it down." Mo yanjue gently raised the corner of his mouth and smiled at his son. He said this to his son and comforted himself in disguise. He also constantly told himself in the bottom of his heart that Qiqi would be OK and the child would be OK. The little guy got a positive answer from him. He seemed to be more stable in his heart. He gently put his hand around his neck. He leaned against him like this, but his eyes were still staring at the door of the operating room. They did not blink. I''m afraid he''ll miss something in the blink of an eye. Mo yanjue looked at his son in his arms and gave him a hearty smoke. He began to reflect on whether he had been too strict with him in recent years? "How about Qiqi?" When the elevator door opened, sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin came running. Chapter 1989 Sun Zhenzhen approaches and goes straight to Mo yanjue to greet Yang Mu and the parents of the dragon family. Mo yanjue stood up, but he still held his son''s hand tightly. "Still under operation." Because he was in a hurry to get angry, his voice was like the voice of an old smoker who had smoked for many years. It was deep, dark and dumb, and a little tired. "What''s the matter? How can premature delivery happen?" Sun Zhenzhen looks worried. Qiqi''s due date was next month. Now it''s one month ahead of schedule. How can we not worry? "I was fine an hour ago, and suddenly I said that I had stomachache..." Mo yanjue explained that his heart was trembling. Now when I think of that scene, he can''t slow down. It happened so suddenly that he learned a lot of knowledge in this field at ordinary times. When it happened, he was totally in a hurry and forgot everything he learned. If it wasn''t for his son to shout and hit 120, he would have been stupid and didn''t know what to do. "I''m afraid my sister-in-law and children will be OK." It''s Yang Yilin who speaks. It''s no sense to investigate the responsibility at this time. It''s serious for a patient person to come out. He patted Mo yanjue gently on the shoulder, which is a kind of encouragement and comfort. After hearing Yang Yilin''s words, sun Zhenzhen also calmed down. She didn''t mean anything. She just worried about Mu Qiqi. She''s a good friend in her life. If she wants something wrong, she... Br > "really, sit here and wait." Yang Suyun used to hold sun Zhenzhen''s hand. Sun Zhenzhen turns his head and looks at the kind Yang Suyun. The tears he has been holding are too much to help. She was the one who had given birth to a child. Knowing the pain, she nearly fainted several times. Qiqi was born prematurely, most likely to have to be planed to give birth... Think about it, sun Zhenzhen''s scalp is numb, so when she saw Yang Suyun, she could not help tears, and her voice choked: "aunt." "It''s OK. It must be OK. Come here and sit here." Yang Suyun pulls people to the past and comforts them in a whisper. Within a few minutes, long yushuo, who worked overtime in the company, arrived at the same time after receiving the news. At the same time, it was Kong Laosan and Su Qiao. Song Qingyun couldn''t leave because of the operation. Lin Kexin, a plenipotentiary representative, hurriedly arrived. "How is it?" Everyone asked this sentence with concern. Mo yanjue raised his eyes and saw that his brothers had arrived. He was deeply moved. "Still under operation." He didn''t say any superfluous words, but he believed that the elder brothers understood. "Don''t worry, Lao Mo, sister-in-law and children will be safe." Kong Laosan''s words fell, the door of the operating room opened, and then a nurse came out to congratulate him, "Congratulations, Mr. Mo, it''s a gold coin, five Jin and two liang, mother and daughter are safe." Hearing this news, the eyes of all the people waiting at the door of the operating room were filled with tears, especially the dragon mother. Just in the process of waiting, she has been sitting quietly on the chair, without saying a word, she has been silently praying to her daughter and grandson in the bottom of her heart. Now she really listens to the four words "mother and daughter are safe", and tears burst down. Long Aofeng, who was with her, saw his wife crying. He immediately silently handed over the tissue and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK." Chapter 1990 After a while, Muqiqi was sent to the ward. Because it is the Royal Hospital, long Aofeng specially arranged the best room for her daughter, so that she could get a good rest and recovery. Seeing her pale and powerless face, Mo yanjue, the first one to pounce on the hospital bed, was heartbroken. He held Muqiqi''s hand tightly. "My wife, I''m very sad." Pale and bloodless face, Muqi hard raised a smile, "not hard." Mo yanjue leaned over her perspiring forehead and kissed her gently. "This is the last time, I promise. I will never let you suffer like this again." Muqiqi smiled, and it''s happy to feel pain and pain again. "Baby, I want to see baby." "Because it''s less than a month, the baby needs to be taken care of by the nurse for a few days. Observe the situation and it will be delivered to you in a few days. Don''t worry." Mo yanjue said softly. Mu Qiqi nodded and closed his eyes gently. I nearly spent more than three hours in the operating room. I''ve used up all my strength. Now I''m almost holding on to my words. I''m so tired now that I can''t open my eyes. "Sleep for a while and I''ll keep you." Mo yanjue said, gently stroked her forehead, turned to greet everyone out. "I''ll keep it. Go back." Out of the ward, Mo yanjue said to everyone. Dragon mother stood out, "you all go back, I stay to take care of Qiqi." Yang Suyun also planned to stay, but was politely refused by the dragon''s mother. "Qiqi was not around me since she was born, so if you have a chance to take care of her, let me come." Yang Suyun patted the dragon''s mother''s hand lightly, "that''s lucky to suffer from her own mother." "It''s not hard. Let the children take you back. If you have something, let''s call again." "I''ll go in and have a look at Qiqi, and then I''ll go." While his mother went to visit Qiqi in the ward, Mo yanjue went to the elder brothers and said, "let''s go back. It''s late. Go back to have a rest earlier." We can''t help if we stay here, so we each said some blessing words and left. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen stay and wait for Yang Suyun to return her to the Yang family. Long yushuo is arranged by Mo yanjue to send his father-in-law home. "Brother in law, call me if you need anything." At the critical moment, his brother-in-law is still useful. "All right, let''s go." Finally, the big guy was sent away, and Mo yanjue and the dragon mother came back to the ward. At this time, Muqiqi has fallen asleep. He looks weak. Seeing that moyanjue''s heart is sour. Knowing this, killing him should not make her pregnant. It''s really like walking through the gates of hell and almost dying. "Yanjue, please lie here and have a rest. I am looking at Qiqi." The dragon mother carefully sits in front of the hospital bed, carefully looking at the sleeping daughter, the eyes light is unable to conceal the bright tears. "Have a rest. I''ll see Qiqi. I''ll call you if you have something." He is a big man who has no idea about caring for the woman in the moon. Many things need help from others. "I''m not tired either." In fact, Longmu is reluctant to close her eyes. She was born prematurely when she gave birth to Qiqi. The little guy stayed in the incubator for several days and sent it to her side. The little one lay in her arms. She dared not move for a moment, for fear of hurting her little arm and calf. Unfortunately, when she slowly adapted to her mother''s identity and became proficient in how to hold her and coax her, she disappeared Chapter 1991 Muqiqi woke up the next morning. When I saw the man by her bed, my heart was hot and my eyes were red. "Mom." She shouted in a hoarse voice. Lying on the edge of the bed, the Dragon Mother slowly raised her head when she heard the sound. Her blurred vision was a little clear. Seeing that Muqiqi had recovered a little bit, she immediately smiled happily. "Girl, are you awake? Are you better?" As a person from the past, she understood that pain. Fortunately, she was able to recover after a few days of childbirth. If she planed to give birth, she would suffer even more. "Well." Mu Qiqi nodded stiffly, his face was much better than yesterday. "Going to the bathroom?" Looking at her face, Longmu guessed. Mu Qiqi nodded awkwardly, "well, I want to go." "Mom, help you up." Said the dragon mother, and carefully helped her daughter to sit up first. At this time, Mo yanjue, who went to buy breakfast, came back. Seeing that the mother and daughter were struggling to get up, he immediately put the breakfast he bought on the table. "What''s the matter?" He strode over and asked nervously. "Qiqi wants to go to the bathroom." The dragon mother explained. "Come on, I''ll take her." In the impression of Mo yanjue, a woman can''t get out of bed after having a baby for a month, so she is determined to hold her. Muqiqi said, "no, I can help myself out of bed." "No, I have to hold you!" Mo yanjue had a fierce expression. Muqiqi is a little bit aggrieved. She is very reluctant to be picked up by his princess. Worried about her wound, Mo yanjue''s movements were very gentle, and he walked with small steps after he picked up. Muqiqi put his arms around his neck, and ten thousand people didn''t like it, but his heart was as sweet as honey. After Mo yanjue put her on the toilet, he didn''t mean to go out, which made Mu Qiqi a little bigger. "You go out!" Muqiqi drives him away. "I''ll be with you in case you fall down." Moyanjue has a very hard airway. "I can do it myself. You can go out. I can''t really get on it." Although everything has happened, but this is a personal heart will feel embarrassed, the pressure is good. "Then I''ll turn my back and tell me how you are." For the sake of her safety, he can only give in here. Muqiqi can''t help it. He can only agree to this absurd idea. He confirmed several times: "you can''t turn around before I say it, you know?" "Good." Mo yanjue is also quite helpless. How dishonest is he in her heart? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ hearing the sound of flushing, Mo yanjue subconsciously turned around and was shouted by Mu Qiqi: "I haven''t said that yet, how can you not count!" Mo yanjue immediately turned around again. "I didn''t mean to. I just heard the sound of water and thought you were good... It''s useless to explain anything at this time. He could only listen to his wife''s scolding. It wasn''t until she washed her hands and was going out that she stopped nagging him. "I''ll hold you." Mo yanjue bent down and made a gesture to hold her. "I want to go." She just wants to recover as soon as possible and exercise. As a result, someone didn''t listen to what she said at all, so he bent down and picked her up. "Keep it for a few more days, and don''t be careless when sitting on the moon." Staring at the serious expression on his face, Muqiqi suddenly smiled and said that she was very sad. She had to stretch a face, just like who owed him tens of millions. Chapter 1992 On the sickbed. Muqiqi leaned against the pillow behind him, surrounded by the quilt in front of him, and looked like a snowman. And this hero comes from the hand of President Mo da. He read from the book that the puerpera was afraid of catching cold and stroke, so he had to take care of it as much as possible. The dragon mother stood and watched. She was more satisfied with the son-in-law. She didn''t have to say anything more. She understood it very well. The average man doesn''t know anything, doesn''t care about anything, how far he can hide. Mo yanjue can take care of Qiqi in such a large and small way. She is really happy as a mother. "This is the monthly meal. I specially made it by the chef. Don''t move. I''ll feed you." After wrapping her tightly, Mo yanjue opened the moon meal one by one and sat by the bed to feed her. Then I still remember to remind the dragon mother, "Mom, the tea table is for you to buy breakfast, you also eat while it''s hot, and then let the driver take you back to rest." "No, I can rest here." Although moyanjue took good care of him, he was still a little uneasy about leaving him here alone, and he was also upset. "Mom, you can go back to rest after eating. I''m really fine here. I''ll be discharged in two days." Muqiqi is also worried about her mother''s tiredness. After all, she is old, and she stays here all night long. Her body can''t bear it. Don''t leave the hospital at that time, but her mother is ill. That''s a big sin. "Then I''ll go home and get some laundry and come back later." Daughter, son-in-law advised her that if she did not agree, it would cause them psychological pressure. So she reluctantly agreed. Hearing his mother''s consent, Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue looked at each other with a smile. They were really relieved. "Be good, open your mouth." Now that the matter of mother-in-law has been solved, you can feed your wife and adults at ease. Mo yanjue seriously feeds the spoon with nutritious porridge to Mu Qiqi''s mouth. Because of the presence of his mother, Mu Qiqi was more or less shy. "I''ll do it myself." What''s more, she just sat on the moon and didn''t break her arm or her hand. She didn''t need to feed at all, OK? Why does he have to raise him as a cripple? Mo yanjue cleverly took away the hand holding the spoon, frowned and looked at her, which was obviously a warning. That means it''s like saying: let''s feed today, let''s feed if we don''t, no discussion! The dragon mother saw that the two men were in a stalemate, chuckled and rose to pick up the thermos. "I''ll turn on the hot water." After that, she left the room for her husband and wife. "Ah, open your mouth." Mo yanjue continued to insist. Muqiqi was a little unhappy. "What are you doing? My mother has been forced away by you!" Mo yanjue remained unmoved and kept feeding her. Muqiqileng has no idea what to do with him. What else can he do except to eat with his mouth open? "That''s good. You have to set an example for our daughter. Only when you are obedient can our daughter be obedient." Hearing that he mentioned his daughter, Mu Qiqi''s eyes brightened, "did you go to see her?" Mo yanjue bent his mouth. "Well, look, look at it through the glass. It looks like you." After hearing this, Muqiqi''s mother''s love suddenly overflowed, and her expression on her face was involuntarily softened. However, when she opened her mouth, she was particularly naughty: "fortunately, she looks like me. If she looks like you, she will be in trouble." "Hey, what do you mean, I can''t see people?" Chapter 1993 When Longmu came back to the ward, the two were having trouble. She heard the laughter from a long distance. Compared with the other wards, where the family gathered around the children, but the mother was left unattended, she felt that her daughter was much happier. "Mom, hurry up and have breakfast. I''ll ask him to do some work." Muqiqi crossed the Mo yanjue in front of her and said to her mother with heartache. "It''s OK. Eat quickly and take good care of yourself." The dragon mother looked at her daughter tenderly and began to eat breakfast in the sofa. Soon, long yushuo and long Aofeng came. Also carrying a variety of nutritious soup suitable for drinking in the moon, to give her daughter Muqiqi nourishing body. Look at the daughter today''s face is good, long Aofeng''s face finally showed a reassuring smile. I spent most of the night in the hospital yesterday, but I couldn''t sleep after I went back. Her daughter has not been around them since childhood. In a blink of an eye, she got married and had children. She always felt that she owed a lot. This evening, I was thinking about Qi Qi''s birth. When he was a little younger, his face was still wrinkled. At one time, he thought that he had made a mistake and his wife scolded him severely. How time flies! In the blink of an eye, his daughter has a baby... Br > now he is relieved to see that she looks good. "Has the child''s name been given?" Last night when he couldn''t sleep, he got up and looked it up in the dictionary. He thought of two good names, but he didn''t know what his daughter and son-in-law thought. "Not yet." In return, Mo yanjue was due next month. He planned to think about it slowly this month, but he didn''t expect that the little guy could not wait to come out. He was caught off guard. Let alone his name. He didn''t prepare for many things. "I''ve thought of one. Would you listen?" Long Aofeng asked for advice from his daughter and son-in-law. "Good." Seven eyes are bright. She and Mo yanjue didn''t think about it, but her Mo yanjue didn''t like it. Mo yanjue despised her, so she delayed and didn''t make progress. Hearing that her father had thought for them, she was naturally happy and saved them a lot of trouble. "How about Mo Shiwan?" Long Aofeng tentatively reported a good name from his dictionary. "Mo Shiwan" Mu Qiqi repeated his name, "poetic and picturesque. Let''s call it that. I agree." Mo yanjue did not speak. Muqiqi stabbed him in the arm, "what do you think?" "I want to name my daughter Mowei. You are my only one. My daughter is our only one." Mo yanjue explained. In fact, she has been thinking about this name for a long time, and has not said it to her. Long yushuo listens to straight frown, daughter''s name also pulls on them two people, this love show''s unavoidable also too? Muqiqi bit his lips gently, but there was no problem. "Wei Yi is not bad. You can choose by yourself." Long Aofeng said his opinion, and he didn''t insist on his granddaughter''s calling Shiwan. "Good." Mo yanjue is not polite either. He took the old man to his daughter. Long yushuo hasn''t seen what the little niece looks like yet, and the one with the bottom bumps and bottom bumps has gone with her. When he came back, he hung his head to his head as if he had been hit by something. "Yushuo, what''s the matter with you?" Muqiqi can''t help the wonder. "Sister, have you seen the baby?" Long yushuo looks at her very seriously. He doesn''t know whether to say or not. Chapter 1994 Muqiqi chuckled, "do you want to tell me that the baby is very ugly?" Long yushuo is at a loss. He doesn''t know whether to say yes or not. Muqiqi thought it funny to see him. "To tell you the truth, you may not be as good as her when you were born." When the dragon mother heard this, she immediately came over and said, "Oh, don''t mention it. When he was just born, your father insisted that he made a mistake and asked for trouble in the hospital." Mu Qiqi laughed even more happily. "Do you hear me? Dad thought it was a mistake. What''s the ugly look like?" "I didn''t see it anyway." Dragon mother continues to mend the sword. Sitting at the edge of the bed, long yushuo has an old blood stuck in his throat. If he doesn''t go up or down, it''s hard. "Mom, you are my mother, and you are my sister." Said long yushuo, biting his teeth. "That''s not true. If many relatives throw you away at the first sight, they can still support you so much?" Long yushuo: "..." was he born in person and even treated him like this? Silently from the bedside up, moved to the sofa, try to narrow their sense of existence, and then stay, he was afraid of his own body was completely rejected. Muqiqijian, the curve of the corner of the mouth is deeper, this silly brother, more than twenty people are so lovely. I can''t bear to keep teasing him. Muqiqi gets up seriously. "Get used to it in advance. Sooner or later, you will be a dad." The people sitting on the sofa don''t talk and think in silence that he and the shallow children will never be so ugly, he is so handsome, shallow and beautiful, and the children born from their combination must be very good-looking. As a result, one day after the birth of his baby, he slapped his face severely. How could there be such an ugly child in the world? But now, he still has a fantasy. In the fantasy, he and the shallow baby must be beautiful, or handsome and split the sky! "How are you and qingshallow doing?" Since that day''s proposal, she has never met the two of them since she raised her baby at home. She doesn''t know how they are getting along recently. Doesn''t she say that they are going to have a wedding? "We''re fine." Long yushuo is not very interested. What else can he say except that he is very good? He is now in his senior year. Facing the problems of work practice and graduation thesis, he is busy every day. There is no extra time to deal with him. He is no different from a lonely man now. What''s more, his brother-in-law warned him that before they had a wedding ceremony, he could never have a wedding ceremony with shallowly, which he said could not be too much! They are both old husbands and wives. What''s the wedding? Even if the wedding has something to do with him, sooner or later it will be the same. It''s really inhumane to force him to agree. Originally, a group of unsettled people in the elementary school thought about her. He thought that he would get married early and settle down. He was better not to marry before them, which made him worried all day long for fear of being robbed. His sister is only now in the month, and it will take at least three months before she can hold the wedding. That means that he still has to wait for three months, God, to let him live? Looking at his brother''s sad face, Muqiqi couldn''t help caring: "why, you two are in conflict again?" Long yushuo looks up, and before he can speak, he hears his elder sister saying: "you must let the innocence of you as a boy..." are these two evil men? His biggest trouble now is from her husband and wife, OK? Chapter 1995 After listening to her sister''s lesson in the hospital, long yushuo went to the company pitifully. On the way, I made a phone call to shallowly and told some of my missing feelings. Yu qingshallow heard that Mu Qiqi was born, and she was a girl. She was so happy that she asked him about her child. Long yushuo was patient at first, but later he was a little jealous. "Do you love me or my sister''s children?" Such a funny question is asked by the childish. Yu Qingqian at the end of the phone was stunned for a while, then chuckled, "of course, I like children." "Ha?" Long yushuo is depressed to the extreme. "If we like it, we''ll have one that belongs to us. We''ll like it and love it together." As soon as long yushuo''s smart brain turned around, he immediately led the topic to this. He didn''t want to wait for another minute, so he wanted to marry her as soon as possible, so that he could see her at the first sight when he woke up in the morning and hug her when he went to sleep at night. How happy he was. "Who wants to give birth to you?" Yu qingshallow was shy that she said. He wanted to have children as soon as he got married. This person''s thinking leaped so fast. "Hey, I said Mrs. zhunlong, don''t forget that you have agreed to my proposal, which means that we will soon step into the wedding hall and have our own children. Do you understand?" Long yushuo is too anxious to explain. "If I am engaged, I can still get out of the marriage. Besides, I just agreed to your proposal. There is no other fact." Yu qingshallow deliberately teased him. "Shallow, you can''t say that. Since you have promised us both for a lifetime, no one can change his mind halfway, otherwise... Long yushuo''s words are incomplete. "Or what?" Yu qingshallow chuckles, this person is really silly lovely. "Otherwise, whoever changes his mind is the dog!" In the end, it''s childish. It''s all said. Yu qingshallow snorted coldly, "you think it''s a child who lives by himself. Return the dog. I think you''re a dog!" "I''m your little wolf dog. You don''t want to abandon me in this life, or I will bite anyone who dares to get close to you and kill them!" "You are not naive, hurry to drive to work, I will not tease you, I will enter the classroom immediately." Yu Qing smiles, listening to her voice, long yushuo thinks that today''s wind is sweet. "Then you remember to think about me, and don''t think about it for an hour, just 50 minutes." Long Yushuo is in a good mood and his voice is full of excitement. Yu qingshallow''s big white eyes rolled out of the sky, "can you be more childish?" "Haha, don''t play with you. Have a good class. I''ll pick you up at noon and have a meal together. Every time I see you for a long time, I miss you." The last two words are very light, but with someone''s demagogues, it''s like an electric shock. Yu qingshallow chuckles and says in a quiet voice: "I miss you too." I also think you can make long yushuo happy, so that after he hung up the phone, he hummed excitedly, and the expression on his face was more like a fool. When I got to the company, I would laugh when I met people, which made everyone think he was crazy. Most of all, his silly smile made a female colleague of the company misunderstood Chapter 1996 Long yushuo just came into the office for a moment, and her female colleague knocked gently on the door. "Mr. long, I made you coffee." Long yushuo, who is bending his head to sort out the documents on the table, looks up at the man at the door, and flashes a surprise in his eyes. This kind of work is all done by his assistant. How did he change people today? "Didn''t Xiao Liu go to work today?" Long yushuo asked curiously. There was a little shy smile on the girl''s face. "Assistant Liu is busy, so I''ll bring you coffee." "Oh, put it there, thank you." Long yushuo also didn''t go to his heart, said thank you to continue to work in his hand. Who would have thought that this girl even brought the coffee to him, put it down and help him sort out the messy papers on the table. "Mr. long, let me help you." Said that, the girl began to start, from his hand folder and other things robbed the past. This time the distance between the two people is inevitably closer. "No, I''ll do it myself." Long yushuo''s face is muddled. He doesn''t know what the situation is. He didn''t want to let the girls clean her desk, let alone now he has a shallow, always pay attention to keep a distance with the girls, otherwise it is easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Even if he had said no, the girl still had to insist. In the process of the standoff, they accidentally knocked over the freshly brewed coffee. Coffee splashed down the table to long yushuo''s clothes, and the white shirt instantly dyed into coffee color. "Ah, I''m sorry, Mr. long. I didn''t mean to." The girl immediately began to look for paper towels to help him. "Nothing, nothing." Long yushuo looks at his clothes and says nothing but nothing. But the girl took a tissue and came to wipe it for him. "I''ll wipe it for you. I''m very sorry. I didn''t mean to do it on purpose... Because of the awkward position, long yushuo quickly dodged her outstretched hand and smiled politely." it doesn''t matter. I have spare clothes, just change them. That one... " neither does long yushuo It''s good to say you should go out. "Oh, then change your clothes and I''ll come out first." Girls are also embarrassed to the extreme, at a loss to look at him. Long yushuo smiled awkwardly and politely. After watching the girl walk out of the office, she immediately went to lock the door and quickly changed it. I thought it was over like this. Near the noon break, the girl came to knock on the door of his office again. "Mr. long, I''m really sorry about this morning. I''ve called you for an apology." Long Yu Shuo, who is packing up to go out, is surprised to see her again. But soon peace returned to his handsome face. "Thank you. I have something to go out. You can eat it." "But..." why do girls bite their lips. "Thank you so much for your kindness. I really have something to do. I''ll go first." Long yushuo finished, picked up the car key and mobile phone on the table, and walked toward the door in diameter. Girls see, immediately let the road, "then you drive to pay attention to safety." Long yushuo subconsciously replied a thank you. After entering the elevator, she began to think about why her just exhortation was like a conversation between a man and a woman. Deeply frowned, long yushuo thought he might be thinking more. Shaking his car key, he went straight to the underground garage and had lunch together. However, someone is in his office at this time Chapter 1997 A university gate, long yushuo received a young and beautiful dress of Yu qingshallow. "Shallow, this way!" Long yushuo waves excitedly to Yu qingshallow. Wearing black leggings and a pink sweater, Yu qingshallow came running towards him with his horse tail dangling. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" When she came out, she met the counselor, talked about the internship, and delayed a little time. Long yushuo opened the passenger''s door for her very considerately, "no, get on the bus quickly and take you to eat delicious food." For today''s lunch, he specially ordered a western restaurant in advance. He went to eat it once before. It was very delicious, so he wanted to take her to have a taste. Maybe this is the highest level of liking a person, that is to see the delicious and want to share with the loved one at the first time, and to see the funny and want to bring her together at the first time ¡¤¡¤ Yu qingshallow smiled and sat in the car, watched him close the door in full swing, and when he sat around the front of the car, she wondered: "what''s so happy?" Long yushuo closed the door and turned to look at her. His eyes were sincere and amusing. "I''m happy to be with you. Fasten your seat belt. The train for happy restaurant is about to leave." Yu Qing looks at him, not asking, but smiling. She was busy looking for a job and graduation thesis. She didn''t come out to have dinner together for several days. She was bored with him, and her life was happy. The car starts slowly and drives smoothly into the traffic. Long yushuo asked casually, "how is your internship?" "I''m still looking. I''m not satisfied with the two companies I interviewed." When I mentioned this, I was a little worried. "It''s not easy to do. Look for me. There shouldn''t be any company in Yuncheng that can match Mo''s?" Long yushuo is complacent. Yu qingshallow hesitates, "not very well?" "What''s wrong? If you''re afraid of other people''s gossiping, you can not announce it. As long as you can be seen every day, my heart will be happy." When talking about this, long yushuo suddenly turned to her side and smiled meanly. Yu qingshallow pushes him, "you drive seriously!" Long yushuo smiled, "don''t worry, old driver." Hearing the old driver''s three words, Yu qingshallow blushed involuntarily. Suddenly, in his mind, there was a joke in front of her that she had a good relationship with her female classmates this morning... Br > "what''s the matter with you?" Long yushuo, who drives carefully, can''t hear her response for half a day, and can''t help turning to see her. Yu qingshallow hurriedly disguised, "it''s OK, I want to ask your company is really recruiting interns?" Long yushuo nodded and helped her to analyze: "you can see from our company''s official website that there are many positions for recruitment. The marketing department and the business department are recruiting people. These two departments are suitable for your major." Yu qingshallow gently pursed his lips. "Then I''ll go back to have a look at it in the evening." Before the resume companies are small companies, big companies she did not dare to think about, not to mention Mohs, the world''s top 500 enterprises in line with international standards, dare not dream. "If you''re interested, I''ll show you when you get to the restaurant." Long yushuo is serious on the surface, but in fact, he is making his own small calculation. As long as he enters Mohist, it''s much more convenient for him to contact no matter which department he is in. By then! Chapter 1998 "Do you like boys or girls?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, long yushuo asks with a smile. "Of course, it''s a girl. You can comb her braids, wear a beautiful skirt, and dress beautifully. How much face you will have when you take her out." Immersed in the joy of children, Yu qingshallow blurted out these words. Long Yu Shuo chuckled, "then we will have a daughter!" Yu qingshallow''s face with a sweet smile slowly froze because of his words. "Who said he was going to have a baby with you?" Yu qingshallow''s reaction came back, didn''t look at him angrily, returned his mobile phone to him, and began to eat spaghetti with a bun like face. This words can break long yushuo''s heart, immediately put down the knife and fork in his hand, seriously and seriously said: "who are you going to live with? Do you really want to abandon me and find a new girl? " Yu qingshallow deliberately opposes him, "what''s wrong with that? I just agreed to your proposal, but I didn''t sell it to you. As long as you don''t treat me well, I can leave you at any time to find someone else! Hum. " "Dare you!" Long yushuo is in a hurry. Two thick black sword eyebrows stand up. Seeing his angry appearance, Yu qingshallow not only didn''t feel afraid but also felt very funny. He couldn''t help but wanted to be angry with him. Ao Jiao''s chin, Yu qingshallow and his eyes, "what dare not?" Long yushuo was really enraged. He directly moved away from the chair and stood up. He went to her. Before she could figure out what he wanted to do, he leaned slightly and blocked her lips. That means, if you dare to say it again, I don''t suggest kissing you a thousand times in public. Yu qingshallow was frightened by his sudden action. She is ashamed to kiss in the car or where there is no one. Now she is in public... Br > Yu qingshallow really wants to find a crack to get in, which is a shame. "Oh ~" Yu qingshallow pushed him hard. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, he let her go, put his hand on the chair behind her, kept the posture of encircling her, and stared at her straight, "dare you?" In this case, if yu qingshallow dare, she must have a brain problem. I dare not. Sit down quickly. So many people are watching Look at her face shy lovely expression, long yushuo this just satisfied hook lip, sat back to own seat. Seeing his complacent appearance, Yu qingshallow glared at him fiercely, and scolded him thousands of times in his heart. After dinner, long yushuo sent Yu qingshallow back to school, and he drove back to the company happily. As soon as he can see shallowness in the company, he is not in a hurry. There is an important meeting to attend in the afternoon. He has to rush out. The car stopped in the company''s underground parking lot, and he hummed to the elevator. Out of the elevator, into their own office, the door was stunned. What''s this colorful thing? Someone even keeps flowers and plants in his office? "Xiao Liu? Xiao Liu Subconsciously turn around and call the assistant. His office usually is assistant Xiao Liu to help clean up. Suddenly there are more things coming to him. Naturally, the first time he wants to ask him about it. Xiao Liu hears the sound and runs, "Mr. long, would you like to see me?" Long yushuo opens the door and lets him see the mess in the office. Frowning, he asks every day, "what is this?" Chapter 1999 Assistant Xiao Liu is also confused. He looks left and right, and finally shows his hands to him. "Boss, I don''t know what''s going on?" Xiao Liu said innocently. "Who''s in my office, don''t you know?" Long yushuo has a big fire, and is in a good mood when he comes back to the office. "I''ll ask." Little Liu Zhan accompanied his smiling face with trembling. He knows. The eldest doesn''t like these flowers and grass. He doesn''t know that the one who doesn''t have long eyes is looking for death. He obviously wants him to be disciplined. "Go!" Long yushuo hurriedly went to the meeting, hurriedly went in and took the folder out, turned around and went to the meeting room. When he left, he didn''t forget to tell his assistant Xiao Liu to get those things away. Liu rushes to break, immediately asks one by one the office is that does not grow the eye to the Dragon general office to make a fool of. Asked a circle, finally in the marketing department of a girl that asked the famous. "Assistant Liu, it''s me." The girl pulled Liu to the corner and said shyly. Xiao Liu was confused and said, "why do you put those flowers and grass in the office of general manager long? You know what dragon hates most is those things. Move away quickly! " The girl was confused. She didn''t know that long yushuo didn''t like green plants. The reason why she put those things in her office was to make him have a good mood, but she didn''t expect that good intentions did bad things. "Is dragon always angry?" The girl twisted her eyebrows and asked with some grievances. "Not only angry, almost angry to smash the office, you girls, you can never do these stupid things again, dragon is very disliked!" Xiao Liu is a single young man with strength. Her mouth is very poisonous. She says that the girl is going to cry. "I know assistant Liu, I will never again. I''ll go and clean up now, and give you trouble." The girl said pitifully and went to long yushuo''s office. Liu followed her closely and continued to chatter, "it''s not that I said you, don''t take your ideas to think about our president long. What boys and girls like can never be the same, OK?" The girl was even more aggrieved by his nagging. She kept silent and went to clean up the things in longyushuo''s office. I felt like crying while I was cleaning up. Suddenly I found that she didn''t know him at all. Thinking of what, she pretended to chat with Xiao Liu casually while cleaning up. "Assistant Liu, general manager long is usually OK. Do you know what he likes to do?" Liu, who was acting as a porter, did not lift his head. He said straightly, "I know where to go. I''m just the assistant of the boss''s work, not his personal assistant!" The girl choked fiercely for a while, more questions were stuck in her throat, and the expression on her face was even worse. "Hurry up, you have to clean up before the end of the boss''s meeting, and get all the sanitation done!" Xiao Liu was in a hurry when he saw the mess. The boss is hot tempered. If the office hasn''t been cleaned up after the meeting, he can blow his head off. When a girl hears his urging, she feels even more aggrieved. Fortunately, this is not what long yushuo said to her personally, and she can still have a glimmer of hope in her heart. The girl took the initiative to clean the office of long yushuo and let assistant Liu go back to rest. Go to the back of long yushuo''s desk Chapter 2000 Walking to the back of longyushuo''s desk, she sat down and felt the temperature and breath of him on the chair. Close your eyes gently and take a deep breath, as if he were around. Being trapped in his reverie, he was unable to extricate himself when the door of the office was suddenly opened. "Long... The person who came here is Yu Zhenghao. There is a problem with a statement. Come here and ask him what''s the situation. I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I entered the door. At the back of the desk, the girl stood up in a hurry with a flustered face and explained with a red face: "general manager Yu is good. General manager long has a meeting in the meeting room. I''ll help him clean up." Yu Zhenghao nodded. "I''ll come back later." When I turn around to leave, I can''t help but look back at the girl for a few more eyes. I always think it''s strange, but I can''t say it again. The girl immediately grabbed the dishcloth on the table and began to wipe the table nervously, but Yu Guang at the corner of her eyes had been paying attention to Yu Zhenghao''s actions. It was a long sigh of relief to see him go out and close the door. Just when I was going to sit down, the door opened again, and Yu Zhenghao came back. He put his head in. "Please tell president long that I''ll find him." The girl''s expression was very unnatural. She stroked her hair, but she didn''t dare to look at him directly. She nodded, and her voice was very small: "OK, I''ll talk to President long." "Thank you." After thanking Yu Zhenghao, he closed the door and left, as if it was natural. In fact, he was purposeful. He just came back to see what the girl was doing in long yushuo''s office. Without his sister, he would not be bothered to deal with all this mess. Now with his sister''s relationship, he can''t even think about it. He can''t let long yushuo make me sorry, can he? Even if long yushuo doesn''t have that meaning, he can''t stand the girls who are enthusiastic to attack, so he must have more thoughts. Back in his office, Yu Zhenghao has been thinking about what she saw just now. Why did the girl say she was cleaning and sitting in the position of long yushuo? And when he went in for the second time, she obviously wanted to sit down again... Br > the more she thought about it, the more she felt it was wrong. Yu Zhenghao was going to talk to long yushuo later. If he dared to have any other thoughts, don''t blame him for being rude! He is a brother-in-law and a family with a sister. If there is no sister, who does he know? At best, it''s just a colleague. You don''t need to care so much about etiquette at all. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ long yushuo office. With Yu Zhenghao''s two visits, the girl dare not delay any longer. She cleans up the room casually and closes the door to go to assistant Xiao Liu to report. Waiting for long yushuo to return to the office after the meeting, seeing the office that has been refreshing, I feel a lot better immediately. That''s right! it''s clean and refreshing, and the work efficiency has been improved unconsciously. Just sitting down and smacking on the keyboard, the office door was pulled back. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw the people coming in. He immediately welcomed them warmly. "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Yu Zhenghao sat down in the sofa without a moment''s notice, in a poor voice: "I can''t come to you if I''m ok?" Long yushuo, who came quickly from behind his desk, immediately became aware of this sentence. What''s the matter? Chapter 2001 With a smile, tea was served, and long yushuo sat down on the other side of the sofa. "Brother Hao, if you have something to say, don''t look at me like this. It''s weird." Long yushuo also made a little joke, trying to enliven the atmosphere, not to let it be so stifling and depressing. As a result, Yu Zhenghao didn''t know funny, and said coldly: "if you don''t do something bad, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If you don''t do something bad, why are you afraid of me looking at you? Be honest. " Long Yu Shuo is muddled, wringing his eyebrows and staring at his big eyes, "brother Hao, what do you want me to explain?" "What have you done by yourself, don''t you know, and need me to tell you?" Yu Zhenghao''s face was taut, stern and frightening. Long yushuo is even more at a loss when he hears it. "Brother Hao, I really can''t understand what you''re talking about. Would you please explain what you''re talking about?" Yu Zhenghao was angry at the innocent expression on his face. What innocence did he pretend to have in front of him? Did he really think the rest of his family were so easy to fool? "I don''t understand or pretend I don''t understand. I just came to your office. What''s the matter with a girl cleaning you here?" Yu Zhenghao has always been an acute son who has something to say. If he doesn''t admit it, he has to say it all at once. "Girls?" Long yushuo is more confused. "What girl?" "Who do you ask?" Yu Zhenghao glared at him and went back. Long yushuo is in a hurry. He immediately stands up from the sofa, goes to the desk, picks up the internal telephone on the desk, "Xiao Liu, come here." Soon, assistant Xiao Liu came running. Seeing the eerie atmosphere in the office, I was scared to death. How did the two meet and seem not happy? Ask him to come... Br > thinking nervously, the eldest said, "Xiao Liu, who got those flowers and grass in my office just now?" Xiao Liu is stupid. Why did you come to him? Nature straightens back, happy invitation: "it''s me." It''s true that he came as a porter. But he didn''t think that what the boss asked was a girl. "Then why are there girls in my office?" Xiao Liu, is this a great event? Why do you feel like the boss is angry? "Er... Liu hesitated for a moment and quickly explained:" it''s Lu Xinran from the marketing department. She brought those flowers to your office on her own initiative, so she took the responsibility of cleaning up on her own initiative ¡¤ " " Lu Xinran? " Long yushuo frowned and repeated his name. He didn''t have a big impression on the female colleague. Little Liu Zhan stood in the same place trembling, for Mao felt that the atmosphere at this time was more bizarre, why did the general manager Yu in the sofa look more ugly? Is that Xinran different? His straight man''s brain circuit is not enough. He doesn''t know or dare to ask. He can only pray silently in his heart to let him go quickly. Unfortunately, he thought more. The eldest brother didn''t mean to let him go. Instead, he asked him with a wrung brow, "which one is Lu Xinran?" Little Liu is big, their eldest one remembers a number accurately, how to human how can not remember? Liu wants to go to Lu Xinran''s file to show the boss? When he hesitated, the door of the office was knocked, and Lu Xinran was the one who came Chapter 2002 Long yushuo answers, and Lu Xinran comes in with a coquettish face. When I saw this situation in the office, the expression on my face immediately froze and stammered: "Mr. Yu, you are here. I thought you didn''t come here and helped to convey it to Mr. long." Yu Zhenghao in the sofa nodded slightly to her, "thank you." "Then I''ll go out first." In a hurry, Lu Xin left the sentence and ran out. Looking at this scene, this time long yushuo is confused. "What is this?" "Boss, she is Lu Xinran." Without waiting for Yu Zhenghao to speak, assistant Xiao Liu said. "She is Lu Xinran?" Long yushuo is really wrong. In addition to a few employees around him who work every day, he really can''t remember his name. "You don''t know?" Yu Zhenghao squints at him. He doesn''t know a colleague of the company. Who do you cheat? "I know her, but I don''t know her name." I just gave him coffee in the morning and soiled his clothes, which is fresh in my memory, but if I asked him to call him by name, he really didn''t know. Yu Zhenghao continues to look at him with unbelievable eyes, which makes him feel creepy. Immediately, he waved to assistant Xiao Liu. "It''s OK with you. Go out." "Good." Liu went straight out of long yushuo''s office and didn''t understand what it meant to call him. In the office. After just that, combined with the morning''s events, long yushuo seemed to feel something, and immediately sat down to explain: "brother Hao, you also see that I really don''t know..." "I don''t know?" Yu Zhenghao''s tone is just like that of a criminal being tried, and his eyes are full of doubts. Long yushuo''s face was innocent and worried: "brother Hao, you should know what I think about shallowness. I didn''t separate us from such a big thing last time. Do you think I might do something sorry for shallowness?" Yu Zhenghao''s face was cold. "That''s not good." "Oh, my God, I don''t know why. I really have nothing to say." Long yushuo stands up from the sofa in a hurry and turns around in an empty place. Looking at the people on the sofa, they still have a cold expression, as if he is a judge, and he is a criminal who needs to be punished by law. "Brother Hao, what I said is true. How can you believe me?" Long yushuo is so worried that he wants to hit the wall. "It doesn''t matter how I am. You need to be able to feel at ease when facing the shallow." It means that he can stand his heart. Long yushuo really wants to hit the wall. "I swear to heaven, brother Hao, I really didn''t do anything sorry for shallowness. I really don''t know why Lu Xinran put flowers in my office. If you don''t believe me, I can only swear to heaven. If I do something sorry for shallowness... OK" " Before long yushuo finished, Yu Zhenghao stood up from the sofa and interrupted him. Long yushuo''s face is complicated. Do you believe him or not? It''s not a small thing, but it can''t be careless. If it''s spread to shallow ears, the two people will have a conflict because of it again, then he can''t jump into the Yellow River and wash it. "HAOGE ¡¤¡¤¡¤" long yushuo hesitated, how to speak. "I look at you all the time." Without waiting for long yushuo to figure out what to say, Yu Zhenghao left this sentence viciously. Chapter 2003 "You don''t have to supervise me. I''ll be here in a few days." Facing Yu Zhenghao''s back, long yushuo said proudly. When he just finished the meeting, he had already said hello to the director of the personnel department, so his beloved little shallow will soon come to the company for internship, where will he be used to supervise then? "What do you mean by that?" Ready to leave, Yu Zhenghao returns. Long Yu Shuo smiled and said, "I have arranged for her to come to our company for internship. Brother Hao can rest assured." Do you want to practice in the company? Why didn''t he know about it? His face suddenly turned ugly. Yu Zhenghao gave him a fierce look, didn''t say anything, opened the door of the office and went out. In the face of angry brother-in-law, long yushuo is also ignorant. Isn''t it not good to come to the company and stare at him? Why are you still angry? He can''t control so much. He sits at the back of the office excitedly, waiting for shallow to send wechat to him. If not, the personnel department should be calling her at this time. He was excited to think that he could see the shallowness in the company the next day. At that time, he will arrange to work in his office and be his secretary, so that he can see her anytime and anywhere... Think about it happily. *At the same time. Yu qingshallow just hung up the call that Mohist Personnel Department invited her to interview. When she heard that she saw her resume and felt that she was suitable for the position she was missing, she was almost happy. Now she wants to share the good news with long yushuo for the first time. So I called him directly. "Are you busy?" The voice was full of ineffable joy. Long yushuo tries her best to control her mood and try not to be discovered by Yu qingshallow. She has warned him fiercely that she can''t go through the back door. So if she knows something about her secret, she will be angry? "Okay, what''s up?" Pretending to be very cold. "I''ve got an interview from your company. It''s nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Yu qingshallow is excited. How much he knows about his character and how much he can get the favor of Mohist. "Is that right? It''s so good. I mean you can do it. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. We''ll go to the company together." Long yushuo has been thinking about such a day for a long time, and finally it can be realized. "No, I''ll just go there by car. We said in advance that we don''t disclose our identity in the company. Don''t you forget?" Yu qingshallow said cautiously. Although she came out for the first time to practice, she still knows a lot of rules in the workplace. The general company is very taboo about office romance. She doesn''t want to make her own special, let alone let everyone treat her with colored glasses. Life is life, work is work, we can not confuse. She must cherish the opportunity to work in the world''s top 500 enterprises. "Don''t forget, how can I forget? I respect you for all your decisions." Long yushuo''s mouth is very smooth, but his heart is empty. If he is shallow enough to know that his back moves, I''m afraid he can''t imagine. "Well, I have to prepare well for the interview tomorrow. I won''t tell you. Bye!" Long Yu Shuo''s heart is empty and sweating, "bye." Deep in my heart, I don''t want to know this in my life. Chapter 2004 The next morning, knowing that shallowness was coming to the company for an interview, long yushuo got up early. Bath skin care, hair care for more than half an hour, half bottle of hair gel are down, but looking at the mirror, I still feel a little dissatisfied. The hair style is not enough, and the clothes come and go. Try one on the left and one on the right. Finally, I put on a very formal suit and went downstairs. The busy dragon mother in the kitchen can''t help frowning when she sees her son dressed like this. "The weather forecast says it''s going to snow today. Are you sure you want to dress like this?" Someone put his pocket in his hands and smiled, "it''s OK, your son, I resist the cold!" The Dragon Mother sneered and thought to freeze you to death! "Mom, what''s delicious? It''s so delicious?" Someone asked about the taste and went into the restaurant. When I was about to rush into the kitchen, my mother stopped me. "Go, your breakfast is on the table. This is the soup for your sister." Long yushuo doesn''t give up. "I''ll have a look. I''ll see what scares you. Besides, what can I do if I drink some? Eccentricity! " The dragon mother raised her hand and patted him on the top of the head Long yushuo smiled bitterly, "when I didn''t say anything." Turn and sit on the chair obediently, take up the milk on the table and gulp down. "Drink slowly. How many times has your child told you that eating fast is bad for your stomach?" The Dragon stared at him. Long yushuo smiled, "your son is strong." Then he put toast into his mouth. "Oh, by the way, has my sister''s baby come out?" Shallow like the little guy like the best, if out he can take her to the hospital to see, then she will be very happy. In order to make love, he really has no one. "The doctor said it could be carried out today." When it comes to the little guy, the dragon mother is also kind. I don''t know how tender she is. Long yushuo nodded, "then I''ll take a look at it in the evening with shallowness. Shallowness especially likes children." He just said it casually, but he didn''t want his mother to take it seriously. He immediately came over and said excitedly, "you say that you like children very much?" Long yushuo was startled by his mother''s sudden action. He stared at her in horror and nodded slowly. "Well, I like it. Her little nephew hangs on her lips almost every day. It''s said that the little guy often sleeps in a quilt with her in the evening... Br > to mention this, long yushuo became a lemon essence. He was jealous of her little nephew. Even if one, now his sister gave birth to another one, they all came to compete with him. There''s no reason! "Ouch, it''s so nice. I''m worried that your young people like freedom and don''t like children. Now that you like it so much, you can have children right away when you get married. Mom will bring them to you." The dragon mother dances happily, which is really something she never dreamed of. Long yushuo: "¡¤" have children? Is there any mistake? These two little ancestors are enough for him to drink a pot. Do you want a real one? Absolutely impossible! It is impossible for them to have children until he and shallowly enjoy enough of the two worlds. The little guy is a debt collector. He doesn''t want it! Where does dragon mother know what he thinks in his heart, and how to arrange married life for his wife and son happily? However, people have their own plans, and it''s impossible to listen to her at all. It''s a pity that sometimes things go against our wishes Chapter 2005 After breakfast, long yushuo left early, ready to meet his beloved little shallow in the company. In the same way, Yu qingshallow got up very early today. She was going to interview with Mohist today. She didn''t sleep well in the nervous night. Last night, he also asked his brother a lot of questions about their company''s interview. Even if the elder brother answers one by one, but she still has no bottom in her heart, so can the tall company really choose her? Get up early to wash, no matter what the result is, she will try her best. What if I can apply? With this positive and optimistic attitude, Yu qingshallow changed into a suit of professional clothes and wore a woolen coat to keep warm. When I was going out, my sister-in-law came to her with her little nephew to say "come on.". Yu qingshallow smiled, "wait for my good news." With the encouragement and support of my family, I feel refreshed instantly, just like playing chicken blood. In order to avoid suspicion, she made a special agreement with her brother yesterday. In the company, she would never disclose their relationship. Because of this, she didn''t let her brother wait for her this morning. She wanted to take the bus by herself. After a few minutes'' waiting, the bus to Mohist arrived. She followed the crowd to get on the bus and arrived at Mohist building. Standing downstairs, looking up at the towering Mohist building, Yu qingshallow''s small heart is pounding. Once upon a time, things that she did not dare to dream about have become real. She thought it was so incredible. Deep breath, she quietly cheered for herself to the building. Although she was only here for practice, she could not stay here for a long time, and her heart was also satisfied. Made up her mind, she bit her lips gently and walked into the building with firm steps. When she got to the front desk, she said politely, "Hello, I''m here for an interview today. The personnel department called me yesterday." "What''s your name, please?" "My name is Yu qingshallow." Yu qingshallow replied earnestly. The little sister at the front desk looked through the records and then looked up. "Come with me." "Thank you." Yu qingshallow is very polite to thank, with the steps of the little sister in the front desk towards the elevator. "Go up to the thirteenth floor, and you will be received upstairs." Little sister detailed introduction. "Yes, thank you." Yu qingshallow slightly stooped to express his thanks, then with several employees on the elevator. One carried a shopping bag with a bear shaped pillow in his arms. Because that pillow is really cute, I can''t help but look at it more. But she didn''t expect that cute bear pillow would finally appear in long yushuo''s office. But that''s all later. Now she is just a full of expectation and tension in the workplace, for the next unknown interview is full of all kinds of imagination and anxiety. "Ding!" The elevator stopped on the 13th floor, and Yu qingshallow sent it through the crowd. "It''s Miss Yu, isn''t it?" Just out of the elevator, someone is waiting for her here. Yu qingshallow was flattered and bowed down to show his kindness. "Hello, I''m Yu qingshallow." "Follow me, this way, please." They took her into a spacious office, where there were already three managers in suits waiting for her. Chapter 2006 Even though he is fully prepared, when Yu qingshallow sees these people, he can''t help being nervous. She swallowed heavily, cheered herself up in silence, then pretended to be calm, went to the position where the candidate sat and sat down. "Please introduce yourself." One of the young men opened his mouth. Yu qingshallow clenched his fingers nervously, tried to keep smiling, made a brief introduction to himself, and then began to answer various questions thrown out by the other side. I don''t know if it''s because she got the Scriptures in advance last night. She thinks that the interviewer''s questions to her are very simple, just like opening and hanging up, and they are very smooth to answer one by one. "Well, Miss Yu, we have a general idea of your situation. Please go back and wait for the notice." Yu qingshallow''s smile: "thank you." Get up and leave the office. At the moment of going out, the big stone in my heart fell to the ground in an instant. Mother, I''m scared to death! Although she didn''t know the result, she was quite satisfied with an interview with one of the world''s top 500 enterprises. Just about to go to the elevator, she saw the oncoming long yushuo. The one who laughs is called deser, and he doesn''t know what he''s happy about. Yu Qing subconsciously wants to rush at him and tell him about the interview, but it''s wrong to think about it for a second. Is it a good idea not to disclose the relationship between them? So she held back, pretended not to know him, and went on walking in all directions. Unexpectedly, when she stopped at the door of the elevator, someone stopped and stood with her side by side. It''s like hammering what should he do? Have all the good things been forgotten? When Yu qingshallow scolded him thousands of times, someone turned his head and whispered in her ear, "the underground garage is waiting for me." Yu Qing glances at him, and the clear eyes tell him that it''s impossible! "Wait for me, I have something to tell you." Long yushuo is brave to see no one around. "What can''t you say on the phone? You forgot what I told you yesterday?" Yu Qingqian frowned, obviously a little unhappy. "How dare I? No one can see it. Just wait for me. Please." At the end of the day, long yushuo said all these things. What else can Yu qingshallow do? He can only agree very reluctantly. "Then hurry up." Yu qingshallow is very afraid of being broken. If she can pass the interview, she doesn''t want to be known about their relationship before she starts. "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there." In order to avoid suspicion, long yushuo took another elevator and went up to the building. Yu qingshallow took the down elevator and went directly to the underground parking garage. At this time, in longyushuo''s office, someone sneaked in again and gently put the prepared bear pillow on his chair. Yesterday, she sat here for a while. She felt a little uncomfortable, so she specially prepared a pillow today. I hope he can sit comfortably when he works. Put the headrest on the chair, and she sat up specially to try. She thought it was good, so she stood up contentedly, looked left and right, worried that someone would come, and slipped out reluctantly Chapter 2007 Basement Parking. After Yu qingshallow came down, he was afraid that others would hide behind the pillars. I don''t know what that guy longyushuo wants to say to her. It''s like being a thief if he''s so mysterious. The underground parking lot is already gloomy. He hasn''t come down for half a day. Yu qingshallow is a little afraid of waiting alone. Just as she was about to take out her mobile phone to call long yushuo, a figure ran out of the exit. "Shallow." Because Yu qingshallow is hiding behind the pillar, long yushuo can''t see her at all, only by shouting. Yu qingshallow heard the voice, immediately stood out from behind the post, whispered: "this way." Long yushuo ran towards her, and opened his arms to give her a big hug. Here are monitors everywhere, Yu qingshallow is very alert to dodge, once again hiding behind the post, along with the long yushuo also pulled in the past. "What''s the matter? It can''t be said on the phone." Yu qingshallow tone with a bit of blame. Long Yu Shuo chuckles and puts her hand in her arms. "I just miss you, want to meet you and talk to you." Yu qingshallow glares at him, "what if someone finds out?" "It''s OK, there''s no one here." Long yushuo said carelessly. "That''s not good either!" Yu qingshallow pushes away, the expression on the face is very impatient. Long yushuo is angry at her, but he dare not make any more nonsense. "Well, don''t tease you. I have something to tell you." Yu qingshallow frowns, one face does not believe his appearance, "what matter?" "Don''t you always want to see my sister''s baby? I''ll take you there after work." Mentioning the baby, Yu Qingqing''s face suddenly changed, "really?" Looking at Yu qingshallow''s happy expression, long yushuo was upset. Why did a little fart kid steal his love? "Of course it''s true. I''ll pick you up after work. Let''s go together." Even if there are 10000 people in his heart who are not willing to, he is also a counsellor in front of Yu qingshallow. He dare not say a word at all. "Well, I''ll go down to the mall and buy something for my baby and sister Qiqi. I can''t go there empty handed." Want to see a child, Yu qingshallow mood immediately different, the interview thing also long ago left behind. "I''ll do it. Leave it alone." Long yushuo is distressed that she has no job and no income, and doesn''t want her to spend money. Who ever thought that people didn''t take his affection at all, and directly poured a basin of cold water down, "buy things for children, you can''t have that vision!" Long yushuo: "... He didn''t say anything. This girlfriend is dear! "Well, I''ll go first. Hurry up and call me when you get off work." At this time, Yu qingshallow is in such a good mood that he would like to rush into the baby shop to buy now. Her love for children really seems to be innate, which can''t be controlled at all. Long yushuo''s face showed a pitiful expression, "then you give me a hug of love before you leave." Yu qingshallow stares at him, "stop making trouble, OK?" She was afraid that others would find out. He was also trying to be handsome. There was no way to take him. "I didn''t make a fuss. Hold it and go." At this time, long yushuo was pitiful and could not bear to refuse him. Out of pity and heartache, Yu qingshallow stepped forward and gently hugged him and patted him on the back! Work hard. " Yu Qingqian is saying that a car is coming. It''s too fast to avoid. Yu qingshallow was shocked. It''s over! Chapter 2008 Subconsciously release long yushuo, Yu qingshallow desperately to hide behind him. This hasn''t come to Mohist''s office yet. Don''t let colleagues break it. What can I do if I come later? Yu qingshallow was in a nervous mood, and he was very nervous. He didn''t dare to look at the car that was coming. Long yushuo is different. Even if he is seen by his colleagues, he is not worried at all. His girlfriend is not out of hand? It''s too late for others to envy, envy and hate. But he looked at the license plate number of the car coming to them and sighed, "it''s brother Hao." "Ha?" Yu qingshallow, who was hiding behind long yushuo, was surprised. He couldn''t believe his life was so good. The man who came here was his own brother. "It''s all right." Long yushuo immediately turned to appease her. At this time, the people in the car stopped the car and got off the car. They saw two people hiding behind the pillars, greasy and crooked. Their faces were unconsciously ugly. He strode past. "Brother ~" for some reason, Yu qingshallow suddenly felt caught doing something bad, so he didn''t dare to look into his brother''s eyes at all, and his voice was very small and trembling. Yu Zhenghao cold face, directly around the long yushuo ignored, directly asked: "how is the interview?" If my brother didn''t mention the interview, I would have forgotten all about it. It''s all dragon yushuo! In the bottom of my heart, I scolded him silently, and I gently pursed my lips, "I can still, let you wait for the notice, I don''t know if I can pass." "Well, go home and wait." That is to say, hurry up and don''t be bored with this stinky boy here. "Well, I''ll go now. Goodbye." When Yu Qing said these words, he unconsciously looked at long yushuo''s side, which means I''m going first, so hurry to go back to work. Seeing his sister go, Yu Zhenghao''s eyes finally fell on long yushuo. "Are you really going to let her practice in the company?" The voice is also a little biting cold. Long yushuo blinks, thinking what can''t he do? "Yes, a few companies are not satisfied with the shallow interview, so I suggest that she come to our company to exercise." What long yushuo said is serious. Yu Zhenghao snorts coldly. What does he think he doesn''t know? Little bunny, don''t let him see that he is bored with his sister in the company again. Next time, break his dogleg! Yu Zhenghao did not speak and walked away from him. Long Yu looks at the back of his brother-in-law. He looks puzzled. What does this man mean? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yu qingshallow walked out of Mohist building and went straight to the nearby shopping mall. If he wanted to visit the baby, he would buy her a lot of toys. Although she had bought a lot when she went home before. But whether as a courtesy or as she likes, she wants to buy more. The other side. Long yushuo went upstairs from the underground parking lot, whistled and sang, and went straight to his office. From now on, he can see shallowness in the company every day. He is happy when he thinks about it. There is a sense of happiness that life is shrouded in sunshine. But when he pushed open the door of his office and saw the pillow on his chair, his face, which was smiling like a flower, suddenly pulled down. Which one is this? "Little Liu!" He stood at the door and shouted. "Assistant Xiao Liu hears the sound to run quickly, respectfully way:" eldest brother, have your order! " Long yushuo, with a blue face, reached for the office and said angrily, "tell me, what is that?" Chapter 2009 Xiao Liu, an assistant, looks at the office in the direction of his fingers. After a round of reading, I didn''t find anything wrong. There is silly ha ha of turn round, naive way: "eldest brother, I did not see what is wrong, please express." The hot tempered long yushuo strides in, grabs the pillow on the chair and throws it at Xiao Liu. "What is this?" The pillow is still on his face, and Xiao Liu is also tired. After catching it, he said innocently, "isn''t this yours?" Long yushuo''s hot temper, "when did you see my taste like this?" Xiao Liu was asked, looking serious and looking back carefully, and came to the conclusion: "yes, you don''t like these things at all." Long Yu Shuo cold he at a glance, no good airway: "don''t know still think you are new to it!" Xiao Liu pushed the black framed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was really innocent. "I don''t know where this thing comes from, boss" "go out and ask who gave it back to, and from today on, as long as I''m not here, lock my office!" Although not sure, long yushuo has probably thought about who it is. In order not to hurt the self-esteem of other girls, he decided that it would be better not to have a positive conflict. So he asked Xiao Liu to ask who gave it back, which was also a disguised way to tell her what she wanted. Xiao Liu''s face showed a pathetic expression, "OK, I''ll go out and ask." "It won''t happen again, or I want you to look good!" When the little assistant left, long yushuo said a lot. Xiao Liu is innocent to the extreme. I''m going to provoke anyone! Hugging the bear''s pillow and walking out of the boss''s office, Liu asked one by one of his colleagues, is this yours? Is this yours? Finally, it was confirmed by Lu Xinran again. "This is mine." Lu Xinran''s face was coquettish, and obviously didn''t expect that this thing would be sent out. "Oh, I said, elder sister, can you stop putting things in the boss''s office? I''m the one who''s been scolded every time. I can tell you, this last time, I''ll never finish next time!" Liu finished, threw the pillow to her, and walked away without looking back. Lu Xinran holds the lovely bear pillow, feeling thousands of emotions in his heart. Why are these things not allowed to appear in long yushuo''s office? Biting your lips gently, I feel very bad. Especially the whole office knew about it, and she felt even more ashamed to meet people. Quietly put the pillow on her chair, she sat down, but the mood is like falling into the bottom of the valley, miserable. The other side. Xiao Liu returns things to Lu Xinran and returns to long yushuo''s office to report the situation. "Boss, that pillow is Lu Xinran, the girl who put flowers and grass in your office last time." Sitting at the back of his desk, long yushuo did not speak. He thought it must be her. "You gave it back to her, did she say anything?" Liu shook his head. "No, nothing." Long Yu Shuo frowns, and says nothing? "But I warned her not to put anything else in your office." Liu thought that he had done a very good job. He asked for praise. How can you think of someone who gives him a cold look, "when you lock the door, who can put things in?" Xiao Liu shut up and cried sad. Suddenly I thought of something, and immediately I smiled, "boss, does Lu Xinran like you?" Chapter 2010 As soon as Xiao Liu said this, he stared and waited for long yushuo''s answer. In return, there was only one word: "roll!" Assistant Liu xinsaisai, he is kind-hearted to care about it, how can he still curse. It''s so kind to think of it as a donkey''s liver and lung! Quietly out of the boss''s office, Liu sullen back to his seat. But the more he thought about Lu Xinran''s ways to the boss, the more he thought about her. She must like the boss, otherwise why send things to his office several times. First is to send flowers and plants, followed by pillows, what will be sent next? Liu''s eyes brightened when he thought about what might be delivered next. Anyway, the eldest brother is single. As an assistant manager, he should worry about his personal problems. If these two people can really become, then he can be regarded as a big media person! At that time, the boss can''t thank him for his assistance? Thinking of the day when things came to an end, the eldest brother held his hand excitedly. The words of thanks stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say it. Liu was very excited and eager to see that day coming. For the happiness of the boss, the office door must not be locked! Yes, absolutely not! Long yushuo, who is looking at the report in the office, killed him unexpectedly, so the assistant gave him a hole! So how important it is to have a reliable teammate. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ close to work, long Yu calls Yu qingshallow to ask where she is now. "I''m in the library. You can come down here and find me." After an interview with Mohist, Yu went straight to the mall for shopping, and then wandered to the library to have a meal. In the afternoon, he went to the library to read some books about the workplace. Even if Mo''s interview fails, she still needs to practice in other companies, so sooner or later, these knowledge will be used, and there is no mistake in learning. After watching this afternoon, if it wasn''t for long yushuo to call her, she would have forgotten the time. The place where two people have arranged to meet each other, after a few simple conversations, they hang up. Long yushuo took a look at the time with his wristwatch. He was a few minutes away from work, so he couldn''t wait to turn off the computer, pack up his things and prepare to leave. Just as he was getting everything ready and going out of the office, a shadow hiding in the dark slowly approached his office... Br > * library door. Long yushuo saw Yu qingshallow waiting on the side of the road. He lowered the window and shouted to her, "shallow, here." Yu qingshallow trotted past, opened the door and put the bags on the back seat, then opened the passenger''s door and sat in the passenger''s seat. "What did you buy, so much?" Long yushuo is really scared. Every time, he buys a lot of bags and small bags. How can he use them? "I bought some clothes and toys and some supplements for sister Qiqi." Yu qingshallow said happily. I can see the baby right away. What can I do if I feel a little excited? "She doesn''t need so many things now." Long yushuo said. "Little children grow up very fast, and they need it slowly. Besides, it''s all my heart." Long yushuo said that, naturally, she would shut up and drive towards the hospital carefully Chapter 2011 Royal Hospital. Muqiqi looks better and better these days. Every day several parents turn to send her various nourishing soup and nutritious meal, her look is not good. She secretly gave Mo yanjue a lot of food that she couldn''t eat and asked him to help him. "Mo Yan Jue said with a smile," you sit on the moon, but you have fattened me. " Muqiqihehe smiles and doesn''t answer. She can''t say that he''s really fat. When she wants to ask people to help him eat, they won''t do it. So we should coax him well at this time. Today, my dear daughter was sent to her side. Because it was the first time, she was always a little nervous. She didn''t know how to hold her, for fear of getting her little arm and hand. However, Mo yanjue was very brave. After his mother gave him how to hold it, he held it up in the right posture and shook it gently. He looked like a father. Just as she stared at his envious expression, she suddenly realized that she was really more experienced than her. He raised the little star alone, so these difficulties were not a problem for him at all. Muqiqi looked at him seriously, and suddenly felt that he was not right. A big man with a child was very lucky to suffer from him. The whole family is bustling around the little guy. Long yushuo and Yu qingshallow come with big bags. "Elder sister, brother-in-law and mother, I''ll take a look at the children." Long yushuo leads the way, saying hello one by one. Yu qingshallow followed him closely and said hello one by one, but she was still unmarried. She was called brother moyanjue for the time being. "Come on, why bring so many things?" Although Muqiqi''s tone was reproachful, he smiled brilliantly. Yu qingshallow and her brother came to see her together. She was very happy, which showed that the relationship between them was more and more harmonious. "It''s for the baby." Yu qingshallow smile way, then very natural gather to the bedside, see Mu Qiqi embrace in the bosom of the baby. "Ouch, it''s so cute. It''s more lovely than the photos these days." She really likes children. Her eyes shine when she sees them. Muqiqi smiled gently and turned the child around to make her see clearly. "Shallow like children?" Standing beside the dragon mother, she smiled brightly. Knowing that long yushuo had already told her, she deliberately asked Yu qingshallow again. ", Yu qingshallow is busy teasing the little guy, but he doesn''t hear her voice at all. He honestly says:" yes, I especially like children. I think they are cute and cute. " Voice falls, the hasty marriage is coming, "since I like to wait for you and yushuo to get married, I will have one earlier." Yu qingshallow is stupid at once. How can the topic of Kung Fu come to her in a blink of an eye? Embarrassment. Long yushuo saw the embarrassment on Yu qingshallow''s face and immediately stood up to help her talk. "Mom, what do you say? Is this too early?" "I like it." The dragon mother said with a smile. "You can''t worry about it." Long yushuo winks at his mother and asks her to stop talking. The Dragon Mother second understands, laughs and says: "well, don''t say, don''t say, you have a plan in your heart, we don''t worry." Don''t worry about speaking, in fact, my heart will die of anxiety. Yu qingshallow pretends not to hear in silence, continues to tease the kid in Mu Qiqi''s arms. "Sister Qiqi, have you got a name? What''s the baby''s name?" Yu qingshallow cleverly shifted the topic, making the atmosphere in the whole ward not so awkward. "The small name is Xiaoyi, and the big name is mewei." Hear elder sister''s introduction, long yushuo an old blood card in the throat eye, also really started this name? This love show! Chapter 2012 On second thought, what name should he and Asahi have when they have children? Leaning on the sofa, he has nothing to do. He, who has no certificate, even thinks about giving his child his name. Dragon? Long yushuo is in trouble. The girl''s name is long Xiaoyu. She is not only a shallow surname, but also a symbol of having more than one year. Boy, long Junyu? Anyway, no matter what, we should take a simple homophonic surname, which represents his continuous love for her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The mother and daughter of Muqi lived in the hospital for a week and chose to leave the hospital on the weekends of spring and Rili. The hospital can''t care as well as its own family. Although Mo yanjue had already arranged the moon Center for her, she was rejected by Mu Qiqi. What''s the difference between the yuezi center and the hospital? She can''t breathe because she is suffocating. She''s not as comfortable as going home. It''s more convenient for her relatives and friends to go home. As for the care, she suggested that if she was not sure, she invited Yuesao to take care of her. Mo yanjue can''t help it. His wife doesn''t make a decision easily, but once he makes a decision, it will be difficult to change it. So what else can he say? He silently goes to yuezi center to find the best two month sister-in-law. One is dedicated to serving adults and the other to taking care of children, so that Qiqi can get better recovery. On the day of discharge, a lot of people came from all walks of life, including Yang Mu, long Mu and even the old lady of Mohist family, who wanted to see their beloved little great grandson. Mu Qiqi looks at everyone around her and her baby as if they are watching an exhibition, and feels that they are not happy. Fortunately, Mo yanjue soon arranged a Motorhome to pick up her and her children. The relatives at home had to go home and follow them to the Green Bay to continue to watch. I don''t know if the scene is so spectacular that I was photographed by a tabloid reporter crouching on other news. Because Muqiqi has been sitting in the moon for only one week, she can''t see the wind and is wrapped tightly. Although she is closely protected by moyanjue in the photos taken, she can''t see her face clearly. Naturally, she doesn''t know who she is. Because of this, those tabloid reporters have the chance to publicize it. In a moment, the news of Mo yanjue, the president of Mo''s, mysterious wife and son swept the headlines. For a time, the Internet was full of news about moyanjue and his mysterious wife, which immediately aroused the curiosity of the vast number of netizens. Everyone is wondering what kind of woman can be worthy of the richest man? Mo yanjue is too low-key and cautious in his daily life. He occasionally appears in the news and newspapers about the company and his way of doing business, so no one catches the news about his private life at all. He and Mu Qiqi have not been photographed for so many years. So he and Muqiqi have always been known by a small group of people. It''s needless to say that the relatives and friends around him, and even the colleagues in Muqiqi studio, but everyone has received the benefits of moyanjue, plus where the identity of others is, no one dares to say anything. However, as soon as the news of the birth of a child came out, the whole Internet immediately exploded, and what kind of woman was there on his back naturally became the focus of everyone''s curiosity. Especially some female fans who are quarreling with each other to give birth to monkeys suddenly receive such news. The Internet is full of wailing, and they don''t believe that the national God of men is getting married and having children. In this case, some good people immediately began to pick up their personal information Chapter 2013 Mu Qiqi''s mother and daughter have arrived home, and the storm on the Internet has reached an unpredictable level. Long Aofeng is eager to protect his daughter. Naturally, he doesn''t want his daughter and grandson to be attacked by Internet gossip. Seeing the news, he immediately said angrily, "I''ll arrange someone to make a statement." Since Muqiqi was recognized as the dragon family, she has never been made public, so no one knows her identity at all. Taking advantage of this opportunity, long Aofeng wants to announce to the world that his daughter is back. This decision was stopped by Mo yanjue. The family looked curiously at Mo yanjue. Everyone is very puzzled. Qi Qi was attacked by keyboard man. As a husband, shouldn''t he protect her? Why against? Mo yanjue is particularly calm way: "Dad, wait a moment, wait for a suitable opportunity to open again not late." Long Aofeng frowns. I don''t know what he''s going to do. Mo yanjue saw the father-in-law''s displeasure, invited him to the study upstairs, and told him his planned idea in detail. After listening to Mo yanjue''s idea, long Aofeng picked up his eyebrows and looked at him, but he didn''t see it. This boy is quite romantic! The two men united front, the online gossip first do not care, and when the time comes to hit these keyboard man''s face. As a result, they really think of things as simple as before. Someone picked up the matter of Mu''s family and said that Mu Qiqi would not hesitate to frame his elder sister for the sake of being superior, so as to get everything now. In those years, Mu Xueer has always been very high-profile because of Mo yanjue''s guilt towards her. People all over the world know something. So at that time, the news that she was with Mo yanjue was very hot. Now it''s picked out by some Internet users with ulterior motives. The majority of Internet users naturally have this kind of preconceived first sense. They think that things are like what is said on the Internet. Muqiqi can give birth to moyanjue. It must be on her sister muxueer''s shoulder... Br > for a while, there are all kinds of hard to hear comments on the Internet. Muqiqi doesn''t touch her mobile phone at all during the month, so she can''t see whatever she says on the Internet. We are also deliberately careful to hide from her, do not want her to know, but they do not know how to evaluate her online even if they do not read the news, and do not care about it at all. Yang Mu and long Mu are very curious, "how do you know?" Muqiqi, who is full of maternal brilliance, smiled. "I don''t need to think about it. I don''t care what I say. I can''t control my mouth when it grows on others. My main task now is to take good care of my little Yi and my family." Yang Mu and long Mu look at each other, and there are thousands of complex emotions in their hearts. To achieve this indifference can be seen before how much suffering. As a mother and mother-in-law, both of them are sour in their hearts and are not easy to suffer. Muqiqi thinks it doesn''t matter. She didn''t dare to think of such a life many years ago. I remember that when she lost her innocence for a while, her whole life was gray, and she once felt that her life was just like this. Fortunately, Grandpa spent money for her to study abroad, so that her broken heart renewed new vitality. In the four years of studying abroad, she has been working very hard, thinking of returning to earn money to repay her grandfather. It''s a pity that when she thought about the news of Grandpa''s death when she came back to China, her heart was still aching. Fortunately, God had eyes to let her meet Mo yanjue. Let her know that grandpa died in the end of the painful days, with his company. Chapter 2014 Netizens quarreled for a long time but did not see any response from moyanjue, which made us very curious. Some people say that the couple are naturally afraid to respond to their mistakes, while others say that they have a good relationship with each other and don''t bother to deal with these nonsense rumors at all. For a while, we can''t tell which is true and which is false. Some of the people familiar with the matter jumped out of the Internet to talk to the keyboard man when they were full of rumors. Among them are the brave man Yang Yilin. He opened a trumpet specially, went to the Internet to connect, connected to pull black, did not give them a chance to refute at all. Even so, there are so many people spreading rumors that nothing can be done by themselves. So in a hurry, he ran directly to Green Bay and angrily dragged moyanjue into his study. This kind of action really makes Muqiqi look foolish. Yo, OK. When did Yang Yilin dare to come to his home and ask for help. But where does she think of it? Yang Yilin''s interrogation is not for others, but for her and her children. In the study. Yang Yilin''s eyes are red with rage. "Mo yanjue, what do you mean? The little sister-in-law has given birth to you. You can''t even fart and let those people hurt her seriously. What do you think?" In the sofa, someone is quite calm. It''s like watching a clown. "Don''t look at me like this. I''ll ask you. If you can''t tell me one, two, three today, I won''t be the first one." Yang Yilin usually can''t look at four or six, but he is still a real person when he meets something. In addition, he loves his daughter-in-law, and her girlfriend is attacked by the Internet. Naturally, he wants to come out and ask for a statement. Mo yanjue continued to stare at him without any explanation. This made Yang Yilin lose his temper. He rushed to him and grabbed his collar. "What do you say? Are you deaf?" Mo yanjue lowered his eyes slightly to see Yang Yilin holding the hand of his collar. It was just a light floating eye that made his back suddenly covered with a layer of cold sweat. This man''s eyes are too destructive. He is so simple and weak that he is not his opponent at all. "Hum." Very embarrassed to clear his throat, Yang Yilin slowly released the hand holding his collar. "Well, it can''t continue to develop like this. Have you read the news? There are all kinds of things that are hard to listen to. My sister-in-law may not look at her mobile phone now. How sad it would be if she saw it later." Calm down, Yang Yilin tries to reason with Mo yanjue and use his grand principles to influence him. I don''t know that he is not only unmoved, but also blamed for his meddling. Yang Yilin is angry. Who am I for? It''s not easy for Wang, who has been single for thousands of years, to marry a desirable wife. If there is any conflict between the two people because of this, the little sister-in-law will leave the child who hasn''t been full moon after being angry, and you won''t even cry. The little star is raised by him as a father and a mother. If the second brother leaves him alone, hum, you will suffer! Seeing that moyanjue strides out of the study, the kind-hearted Yang Yilin immediately chases him out, "moyanjue, stop, I haven''t finished speaking!" Chapter 2015 Yang Yilin''s voice scared the bather who was basking in the living room. Is this man really crazy? Dare to call her husband''s name? "I haven''t finished speaking. What are you going to do about it?" Yang Yilin looks at Mo yanjue and ignores him. He continues to chase him downstairs. Mo yanjue also admires the boy''s perseverance. He has never been so interested in chasing sun Zhenzhen. For this reason, Mo yanjue stopped and said, "I have my own plan. Don''t worry about it. What should I do now?" Yang Yilin said he was not convinced. "What are your arrangements? Let''s talk about them. Our brothers will analyze them for you." Mo yanjue glanced at him lightly, and his tone was very indifferent. He uttered three words: "no need." "Hey, I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ll go to my aunt. I''ll let her decide." Said, ran downstairs over him, went to the baby room to find Yang Suyun. When I saw Muqiqi in the living room, I smiled at her very friendly, "my sister-in-law looks better and better every day." In fact, this is also a kind of disguised comfort, do not want to let her know the gossip on the Internet. Muqiqi smiled at him, but he didn''t speak. He was still thinking how dare he be so bold today, and dare to directly open up to moyanjue. What''s the situation? In the nursery. Yang Yilin closed the door of the room to prevent Mu Qiqi from hearing. He told Yang Suyun the story quietly, and then looked at her very seriously. "Auntie, what do you want to do about it? My brother says he has his own plan, but he hasn''t been moving for several days. Do you know what he thinks?" Yang Suyun smiled softly. "I don''t know what he thinks." In fact, her son has been angry with her for a long time. His plan is to give Qiqi a surprise, so only a few people know about it. My son specifically told me that Yang Yilin''s mouth is not strict. If he knows that the whole world needs to know, he must not tell him. So Yang Suyun pretends that she doesn''t know and wants to make a fool of it. What ever thought Yang Yilin didn''t know this time? He was stubborn. He had to break the casserole and ask after all. Seeing that she didn''t know, she immediately ran out to find Mo yanjue''s trouble. Drag the person to one side, he is pressing the anger, also pressing the voice, angrily defeated bad way: "you tell me honestly, what are you going to do?" Mo yanjue glanced at him lightly and said, "when do I need to report my work to you?" "Hey!" Yang Yilin is very angry. He is kind enough to help him. He even has such a bullshit attitude. What''s the point. With a cold stare at him, Yang Yilin couldn''t say a word of Qi. He snorted a few times and walked away without returning his head. Looking at the back of Yang Yilin''s going out, Mu Qiqi turned to look at Mo yanjue and said, "what''s wrong with him?" With his hands in his pockets, he seemed to be calm on someone''s face, and raised his mouth slightly towards Muqiqi. "It''s OK, I didn''t take any medicine when I went out." When Muqiqi heard this, he was completely laughed. How can I make friends with such a poisonous mouth. Heartbroken Yang Yilin, relatives have no choice but to bear in silence. In order to comfort Yang Yilin, Mu Qiqi also sent a red envelope to several of them. Although he didn''t directly explain what it was, Mo yanjue also knew what she meant. Gently put her close to her arms, kiss her forehead, "ignore him, in a few days." Mu Qiqi: "I don''t know how Yang Yilin has come these years. Chapter 2016 Yang Yilin was so angry at Mo yanjue that he was naturally upset at home. Entering the door, sun Zhenzhen saw his bad face and couldn''t help but ask, "who has offended you?" Yang Yilin can''t hide things. Especially with his daughter-in-law, he talked about how Mo yanjue bullied him. I thought that I would really stand on his side full of indignation. After all, he is also for her good friend. As a result, she was chuckled and given two words: "it''s right!" Yang Yilin directly fried his hair. "Daughter in law, I''m your husband. How can you say that to me? Besides, I''m not going to ask for an explanation for my sister-in-law. What''s the saying on Skynet? You haven''t seen it. Are you indifferent to the best girl?" "It doesn''t matter how I am. The Lord of the most important family must have planned for a long time. I need you to be strong." Sun Zhenzhen is right to the point and the analysis is twice accurate. Yang Yilin is not convinced, "what is his plan? How many days has it been? He didn''t fart. You can clarify it on the Internet. Do you see any action he has taken?" "If it''s on you, I''ll be the first one to stand up and protect you. Whoever dares to say no to you, I''ll tear his mouth." Yang Yilin is quite excited. He always spits when he says this. Don''t mention how funny it is. But the words fell into sun Zhenzhen''s ears, but they were very pleasant. She knows that Yang Yilin loves her, but she didn''t expect that he could say this in such an excited way through other people''s affairs. Warm in my heart, the expression on my face also changed. She rose gently from the sofa and walked towards Yang Yilin, who was still talking about where she was. When he didn''t respond, he went up and put his arms around his neck, and stopped his chattering next second. The sudden situation made Yang Yilin completely ignorant, staring at her with big eyes. After a few seconds, they gradually fell into the enemy ¡¤ they didn''t know how long they stuck together, and then they separated. Yang Yilin is happy like a fool. He hugs sun Zhenzhen and sits on the sofa. "Daughter in law, how can you take the initiative today?" Sun Zhen really didn''t look at him angrily. When the man didn''t speak, he saw that he was a smart man. His mouth was completely exposed. "Well, I don''t ask." Seeing sun Zhenzhen staring at him, Yang Yilin shut up his mouth. Just shut up, and thought of what, immediately excited: "daughter-in-law, are you moved by me, do you think I just two meter eight gas field?" Sun Zhenzhen''s mouth is open. He dare to say this, and he is not afraid of flashing his tongue. Two meters eight? Ha ha Da! Yang Yilin is excited at this time. He doesn''t see sun Zhenzhen''s face. He feels that he is more competent than his husband. *At home. Because of the marriage certificate, someone moved to her house in good faith. At the same time she was shy, she was a little bit uncomfortable. At ordinary times, I am used to being free by myself. Suddenly, there is another person in her eyes. I always feel very uncomfortable. Even so, sleeping at night is the biggest headache for her. It seems that she is not ready to start her husband and wife''s life, so when Xiao Wenchen gets close to her, she can''t help but get nervous, so that her first applause for love ends in failure... What will happen tonight? She was in a flutter. Chapter 2017 After supper, Xiao Wenchen is washing dishes in the kitchen, and CAI Manlin is alone in the sofa watching TV. It''s not so much watching TV as constantly changing channels. I don''t think I''m on TV at all. She''s all over how to spend the evening? From time to time, she looks at the kitchen, and her little heart starts to flutter. Thinking of that failed night, her face is all hot, which is too humiliating Worried about being seen by Xiao Wenchen as shy, she immediately turned her face around and watched the idol play on the TV screen, which was even more confusing. Is there something wrong with her heart or her physiology, or why would she resist? Once the idea has roots in her heart, it will germinate soon. She can''t help thinking about it. At last, she has come up with the idea of indifference Do you want to go to the hospital secretly for an examination tomorrow? If there''s something really wrong, it''s better to cooperate with the treatment actively. He may not take it to heart twice at a time. If the time is long, it''s hard to say. Thinking that she was in a worse mood, she turned off the TV and went back to her bedroom. Soak herself in a warm bathtub, and she takes advantage of this time to be alone with herself and listen to her inner voice. Outside, Xiao Wenchen has cleaned up the kitchen. When he came out to see that there was no one in the living room, he naturally came to the bedroom. Hearing the clattering of water in the bathroom, I was overjoyed. This is to prepare for a happy life tonight? Thinking of this, he did not disturb Cai Manlin, but quietly turned away from the bedroom and chose to watch TV on the sofa in the living room. To be honest, he also felt shameless about that day. He thought he would be fierce. As a result It''s a long story! So for tonight, he is both looking forward to and afraid that if tonight is similar to that day, he really has to find a seam to drill in. But who can say it exactly? The mood is more uneasy. He also wants to watch TV with no mind and think about what to do. Suddenly I got up from the sofa and took a look at the bedroom door. "Manlin, I''ll get something upstairs and get down soon." Cai Manlin, who was in the bath, heard the voice and said, "OK, I see. You can go." In fact, for caimanlin, Xiao Wenchen is relieved to leave at this time. She doesn''t know how to deal with him later. Hearing the sound of the door closing, caimanlin completely collapsed in the bathtub. God, who can tell her how to spend this evening? ¡­¡­ The other side. Xiao Wenchen didn''t go to get anything at all. He secretly ran upstairs to the house he rented for exercise. There are a lot of fitness equipment in his upstairs room. Take advantage of this time to practice secretly, in case it can play any role! With such a mindset, he first did a simple warm-up exercise, and then began to put his equipment one by one, dumbbells, healthy belly wheel Finally, I ran on the treadmill for 20 minutes, sweating all over my head, which stopped. This amount of exercise for tonight, it should be ok? In his mind, he plans to go downstairs to buy some wine and come back. He wants to adjust the atmosphere to a proper level, so it will come naturally, right? Holding such a mentality, a variety of wine bought a lot of, Zizi of carrying up the building. Unfortunately, when he opened the door and went in, he was stupid. Chapter 2018 Before he came back, caimanlin was lying on the bed and fell asleep. So he bought so many things and came back in vain. What''s more, I spent half a day practicing in vain in the evening, and I couldn''t do anything at all. It was not easy to build up confidence again. In the moment when the door was opened, it was all gone. After a few seconds, looking at the quiet sleeping man, his heart was steadfast. After all, it was the first time that he had no experience. It was normal. We should make full preparations, so today''s situation is very good for both of them. He can secretly strengthen his exercise and surprise her next time Think of these, lost face raised a smile again. Surreptitiously bent over and kissed Cai Manlin on the face, then turned around and put all kinds of wine back into the refrigerator of the kitchen. At the sound of footsteps, the person in bed secretly opened her eyes. In fact, she didn''t fall asleep at all, just to escape and pretend She really didn''t want to lose face in front of him until she was sure if she had any problems. It''s a small thing to lose face. It always gives him the feeling of disgust or rejection. She is afraid that it will hurt Xiao Wenchen''s heart and create an illusion that she doesn''t like him. Carefully turned over, she turned her face to the other side of the bed, and when Xiao came back to sleep, she would not find that she was pretending to sleep. ... about ten minutes later, Xiao Wenchen came in from the outside, probably worried that she would be noisy, took her changed clothes and went to the bathroom in the living room to take a bath. Caimanlin listened to the sound of thin and fragmentary, but her heart was still warm. No matter when a man is careful, she feels inferior. If there is any problem as she thinks, she will feel more guilty for him. Almost a dozen minutes later, Xiao Wenchen came back and crept beside her, then fell asleep. And CAI Manlin, who has been pretending to sleep, can''t sleep. All kinds of bad ideas seemed to grow in her mind. She couldn''t go away at all, so she got up the next morning with two panda eyes on her head. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Seeing her haggard face, Xiao Wenchen couldn''t help caring. Caimanlin smiled heartily. "I sleep well. Don''t worry about me. I have an early meeting today. Hurry to make breakfast or you''ll be late for work later." Xiao Wenchen rubbed her head with heartache on his face. "You''re really busy with your work. There''s no day or night. You should do what you can. You can''t damage your body..." "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll wash. You''ll get your breakfast ready." Cai Manlin has always been uneasy, thinking of secretly going to the hospital to do an examination, so after a few simple words with him, she rushed into the bathroom. She was afraid that she would show up in front of Xiao Wenchen if she said more. She really didn''t want him to be afraid with her before it was determined. Looking at her back, Xiao Wenchen twisted his brow a little painfully. He always felt that she was strange, but he couldn''t tell. Seeing that it was not early, he didn''t have time to think much and went directly to the kitchen. Chapter 2019 In the hospital. Cai Manlin came by herself. Because she is also a famous person, and recently she and Xiao Wenchen have been searching crazily, so she is careful where she goes now. She is wearing sunglasses and hats. She is dressed more tightly than the fresh meat now. It''s not a good thing. She doesn''t want to be publicized on the Internet, so she is very careful. After consulting the nurse at the medical guidance desk, she hung up the number and sat in the waiting area at the door of the Department like a thief waiting for the number. There are a few little girls in front of her. I don''t know if they have the same problem as her, but they don''t look good on the face, and her heart starts beating more. Time passed by, and finally called her number. She got up from the rest chair and dragged her neck. In case of being photographed, she really can''t wash herself even if she jumps into the Yellow River. "What''s wrong?" The other side is an older female doctor, because she is wrapped like a zongzi, specially looked at her more. After all, it''s about privacy. Caimanlin suddenly falters and some don''t know how to speak. "It''s just... When my husband touched me, I seemed very nervous... When" the female doctor wrote and drew on the medical record book without lifting her head, she asked directly: "the first time?" Such a straightforward way of asking makes caimanlin even more embarrassed. Fortunately, she has a neck to protect her face. The other side can''t see it. If she can see it, her face must be red into a monkey''s ass at this time. "Well." With her head down, she answered in a low voice. No matter how fierce you are outside, when you come to such a place, it is estimated that no one has such a strong mental quality that his face is not red and his heart is not jumping? Rao was fully prepared when she came, but when the doctor said so frankly, she still could not calm down. "For the first time?" This time, the woman doctor finally raised her head and stared at her, as if she could see through a hole. Cai Manlin is even more ashamed. Suddenly she doesn''t understand why she wants to come to such a place. If she tries again this evening, she won''t know how the result is? Although the heart is very broken, but she is still biting teeth from the teeth squeezed out a word: "HMM." "That''s a normal phenomenon. Just get familiar with it a few times. It''s not a big thing..." when caimanlin heard this, she wanted to die. With her coming here in the morning and queuing up to get this kind of result? "Any other questions?" The woman doctor continued to write and draw in the medical record book. She did not know what to write. If there is any problem with CAI Manlin, you should go to the brain department. She must have a brain disease to be afraid to come to the hospital to do any examination! In a hurry, she lost a word of thanks. She immediately got up from her chair and turned to run out. "Wait a minute." Before she got to the door, she was frightened again. Subconsciously looking back, flustered eyes toward the people behind the office. "I didn''t take the medical record." The woman doctor reminded me to hand over the medical record book. Cai Manlin, who was standing at the door, was frightened. She wanted to stop, but she would be told. She walked quickly, took the medical record, thanked her and ran out. "Sister CAI." Just went out, someone behind her called her. Chapter 2020 Hearing someone calling her, caimanlin felt a "thumping" in her heart. She''s wrapped up like this. Can anyone recognize her? At the same time, she put her medical record into the bag, then pretended to be very calm and slowly turned around. Seeing the people running towards her, her heart went over her stomach. Is it true? "Why are you here?" Caimanlin is curious. The same wrapped like a zongzi, sun Zhenzhen came to her and led her to the corner where no one was. See no one pay attention to them, sun Zhenzhen just lowered his voice, whispered: "I recently menstruated not to adjust to see, you, where are you uncomfortable?" Cai Manlin''s face slightly changed, thinking that she was not good at talking about this problem, she said casually, "it''s also a little menstrual disorder." "Did you see it? What did the doctor say?" Sun Zhenzhen is a talkative person. After two times of drunkenness, they have developed into good sisters who transcend working relationship. Naturally, she talks about everything. Cai Manlin has a big head. I didn''t expect Sun Zhen would ask in such detail. I didn''t know how to answer for a while. "The doctor asked you to take a rest and avoid cold." No way, she can only rely on her limited experience of the nonsense. After that, he immediately changed the topic, "have you checked it? What did the doctor say?" SUN Zhenzhen shook the medical record and number in his hand, "I haven''t been called yet." "Then I''ll wait with you." Caimanlin smiled at her. "Sister Cai, you are really wonderful. I love you so much. I knew you would come today and I would be with you." Sun Zhen is so excited that he can''t stop talking. Caimanlin smiled and didn''t speak. Come on, OK? They sat down in the chair together, chatting quietly and waiting patiently. Fearing recognition, the two never took off their masks. Time passed by, finally called sun Zhenzhen''s number, caimanlin smiled at her gently, "don''t be nervous, it''s OK, I''ll wait for you here." "Good." I''m not nervous, but I can''t control that feeling at all. She pushed open the door of the Department and went in. When she saw the older woman doctor, she felt a little relieved. She had been worried about meeting a male doctor, which was embarrassing. Sitting down in the chair, she calmly talked about her irregular menstruation. "How long has this irregularity been?" Sun Zhenzhen thought about it seriously. "It''s more than a year, but this time I haven''t come for more than 20 days, so I''m worried about my health?" "Have you ever had an early pregnancy?" The woman doctor asked without surprise. "Early pregnancy?" Sun Zhenzhen is shocked. She and Yang Yilin have taken measures every time, so she never thought about it at all. The woman doctor lifted her eyelids and looked at her. She calmly took out two early pregnancy test papers from the drawer. "Go out and let the nurse take you to have a test first." Sun Zhenzhen was totally confused, and he kept shouting in his heart: impossible, right? With trembling hands, she took the test paper that the doctor gave her. Her feet were like stepping on cotton. She didn''t know how she went out. When she opened the door, Cai Manlin, who was brushing the news on the chair, stood up and surrounded her. "What do you say, what does the doctor say?" Sun Zhenzhen''s face was ugly, his trembling little hand loosened the test paper tightly in his hand, and his voice was trembling: "the doctor asked me to test it..." Chapter 2021 Cai Manlin''s face suddenly changed when she saw some words on the paper bag. She put the paper in her hand and buttoned it up In such public places, it is inevitable that there will be paparazzi in and out. In case of being photographed, the consequences are unimaginable. She is also an artist in the rising stage now. She is constantly receiving various films and TV programs and advertising endorsements. If she is shot pregnant at this time, her career in the future will be a devastating blow to a female artist. Sun Zhenzhen''s mind is confused at the moment. If sister Cai didn''t remind her, I''m afraid that the whole cloud city will know about her pregnancy. But how did it happen? She was beating a drum in her own heart. Every time the measures are very good, how can it be pregnant? "Go, I''ll go with you." Cai Manlin looks at her current state. She is afraid that she is not sure about it. She immediately helps her to go to the bathroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the toilet. Sun Zhenzhen shivered into the cubicle, while Cai Manlin waited patiently outside. Don''t forget to remind her, "if you have something, just call me. I''m here." "Good." Sun Zhenzhen answered, and locked the door of the compartment with shaking hands. She used it when she was pregnant with jasmine, so she knew how to use it without looking at any instructions at all. Shaking hands tore several times to tear open the outer packaging, take out the things inside, and finally began a long wait. I don''t know if I drink less water today, or if I don''t feel like peeing for a long time because I''m too nervous. "That''s true, all right?" For a long time, I couldn''t hear the movement inside. Cai Manlin, who was waiting outside, was a little worried for fear that something might happen to her inside. "Not yet." Her nervous speech began to stutter. "Don''t worry. Take your time. I''ll be with you outside." In addition to comfort, caimanlin did not know what to say at this time. After a while, the door of the compartment finally opened, and sun Zhenzhen came out of it. And she still has the test paper of two bars in her hand ¡¤ caimanlin takes a look and looks exactly like sun Zhenzhen. Fortunately, the strong psychological quality and the professionalism she has developed over the years have driven her to be calm at the moment. Just in case, she put the test paper into the package and put it into the bag. Then she reached out to help sun Zhenzhen, who was completely at a loss, to go out. "Let''s go back first." The hospital is full of people. It''s not the place to talk about it. We have to go back first and then make plans. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on board. Sun Zhenzhen is still in a trance. She never dreamed that she was pregnant. All of a sudden, I knew that the impact force was relatively large, which was a little unacceptable for a while. Besides, she and Yang didn''t plan to have a second child at all. All of a sudden, it became a very difficult question whether to have one or not. She didn''t talk all the way, and she was struggling with the problem. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Cai Manlin tried to say, "may I call Yilin? You go home to discuss it? " Sun Zhenzhen nodded her head. She must have told Yang Yilin to help him make an idea... Br > * the Yang family. When Yang Yilin received the phone call from sister Cai, he was shooting an advertisement for a drink in the shed. He said something was wrong, and asked him to go home quickly. He was so scared that he rushed back at the accelerator. When he entered the door, he saw sun Zhenzhen sitting in the sofa with a pale face. His foreboding was more intense. "Daughter in law, what''s the matter?" Chapter 2022 Sun Zhenzhen''s face in the sofa was full of emotion. She didn''t know what to say about her pregnancy for a while. This frightened Yang Yilin, who had been driven back by the storm. Immediately a lunge toward her, kneeling beside her, "daughter-in-law, don''t scare me, what''s the matter?" Sun Zhenzhen purses his lips and hesitates how to speak. Yang Yilin was so worried that he turned his eyes to sister CAI in the sofa. "Sister Cai, what''s the matter? If she doesn''t say it, you should say something!" Cai Manlin stood up from the sofa and looked at Sun Zhenzhen, who was still hesitating. Then she said calmly, "she is pregnant." "Pregnant?" The news really scared Yang Yilin. Also like sun Zhenzhen''s entanglement, every measure has been done well, how can we conceive it? The frightened eyes shifted from sister CAI to the person in front of him. He was shocked for a long time and couldn''t speak. Sun Zhen really looked at his stupidity, and he was upset. What kind of ghost expression is this? Are you happy or not? "Really, are you really pregnant?" The first experience of this kind of thing, Yang Yilin is naturally a mixture of sadness and joy, a time of complex mood, do not know what to say. Sun Zhenzhen glared at him fiercely, "can I still cheat you?" The next second, the person who was kneeling in front of her jumped up, "great, daughter-in-law, you are a great hero of our family. I''ve always wanted a second child, but I''m afraid you haven''t dared to say it... After hearing his words" SUN Zhenzhen''s face is more difficult to see. No wonder he''ll be pregnant. Is he secretly moving his hands and feet? "Daughter in law, are you not happy at all? We will have another baby soon, and Molly will be a sister soon. " Yang Yilin is excited like a child, jumping up and down, hoping to let the whole world know about his daughter-in-law''s pregnancy. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t speak, but she didn''t think about the future of the child. All of a sudden, I was afraid of it. I didn''t think about it at all. Now seeing Yang Yilin so excited, she gradually calmed down. If she wants to have a second child, she is just the right age now. The older she is, the higher the risk factor for the pregnant woman is... Think about it, the more confused she is. Looking at such a scene, sister Cai raised eyebrows and felt that she should withdraw first. Let the two of them discuss it slowly, discuss the results for her, and she will solve the follow-up problems. Once sun Zhenzhen wants to leave the child, many of the work he has already done will need to be renegotiated. If he is close, he can continue in a short period of time. There is no hope for TV series. In addition, she is still preparing her own film, so she can''t deal with it at all. "I''ll go first. The two of you will have a good discussion and tell me the result." Sun Zhenzhen got up from the sofa and was going to see her off. "Sister Cai, thank you so much for today." "You''re welcome. Don''t go out. It''s not an outsider." Caimanlin chuckled, and her mind was full of thoughts. It''s OK to go to the hospital for examination. Instead, there''s such a big bomb. To be honest, it''s more frightening than her pregnancy. After seeing off sister Cai, Yang Yilin picked up Princess sun Zhenzhen and said, "daughter in law, from today on, you are the princess of our family, and I am your most loyal servant. I am ready to serve you 24 hours a day..." Chapter 2023 Sun Zhenzhen''s face was cold. "I haven''t figured out whether this kid wants or doesn''t want to." Yang Yilin froze as soon as he said this, and the smile on his face disappeared little by little. Sun Zhenzhen realized his mood change and struggled for a while. "Let me down." Yang Yilin actually let her down. Sun Zhenzhen stands still and walks towards the sofa. In fact, she is also very entangled about the child''s going and staying. But looking at Yang Yilin''s expression, he is very looking forward to the arrival of the child, which makes her more wavering. "It''s true." Yang Yilin came after her and sat next to her in the sofa. "Don''t you want it?" Looking at sun''s ugly face, Yang asked carefully. He thought he would be really happy, after all, it is the crystallization of their love. And when she gave birth to Molly, he didn''t know whether she was around. If she gave birth to this, he could accompany her all the way. That''s another feeling. But she didn''t want it? It made him a little confused. "I didn''t say no, I just didn''t think well." Her film is still in the preparation stage. There are many things that need her to do by herself. It is estimated that it will take at least three or four months for her to enter the shooting stage, so will her film be delayed? What should I do after I get pregnant? These things need to be considered, rather than a hot head. I have a child, which is not so simple! "Then can you tell me what you are thinking?" Yang Yilin is determined to want this child. After all, it''s a life. It''s fate to come to their home. He really can''t bear it. "Work, life, etc. are all things I need to think about." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t know where he came from. Anyway, he just held his breath and couldn''t speak well. Yang Yilin''s furious temper is naturally anxious after hearing her words, "work can wait for you to have a baby. I can take care of Molly in my family. I can take charge of the transportation and her homework. What else can you say?" When he was in a hurry, sun Zhenzhen naturally had no good temper. "Can you give birth for me? Can you hurt for me? Can you go to hell for me? Shut up if you can''t do anything! " Sure enough, after she said that, Yang Yilin, who was still aggressive just now, immediately put out the fire. It''s true that he can''t replace all of these. Why should she be born? His face grew ugly and he sat in the sofa without speaking. And sun Zhenzhen, who is also full of gas, left a sentence: "I''ll go up and have a rest. Don''t disturb me." Then, I stepped upstairs. Yang Yilin, who was nestled in the sofa, picked up his pillow and threw it away. His muscles were twitching. He was so upset that he said to the servant at home, picked up the car key and went out. If you don''t find someone to drink at this time, you have to choke him to death! Go out and get in the car and call out one by one. Knowing that Mo yanjue was at home with his wife and children at this time, he called song Qingyun and Kong Laosan. Although they didn''t know what happened, the tone of his voice told them that they were in such a bad mood that they didn''t want to keep the appointment. The three brothers met in the private club of Moyan Jue. Song Qingyun and Kong Laosan push the door to see Yang Yilin, who is drinking muggy wine. They look at each other and know that this boy is really in trouble! Chapter 2024 Before they could speak, they were poured with wine by Yang Yilin. "Brothers, drink!" Before the two of them, he had filled several bottles of wine alone, and now he was in a state of floating red eyes. But that''s it. He''s going to keep drinking. "What''s the matter? What''s the stimulation?" Kong Laosan is a rough man. He naturally doesn''t have so many twists and turns when he opens his mouth. What do you want to say. Yang Yilin''s smile was called a misery. "Tell you a good news, Lao Zi is going to be a father!" Kong Laosan and song Qingyun take a look at each other and think that this man is crazy. Molly in his family is almost four years old. Now he says he''s a father. What''s nonsense? "Isn''t it the romantic debt that was owed before, that women came to the door with their children?" Look at his ghost appearance now, the only thing Kong can think of is this. "Fart!" Yang Yilin, who was drunk, reached out to pick him up. "How could it be? I haven''t seen any other women since I had the truth!" "What do you mean by what you just said? Is it hard that sun Zhenzhen of your family is pregnant again? " Kong Laosan also said casually. "Oh, ha ha, my daughter-in-law is really pregnant again." Yang Yilin laughed so hard that it was ugly. The old man frowned. "Isn''t it your child?" "What do you say?" Yang Yilin was in a hurry. He stumbled to his feet and raised his bottle to beat him. Song Qingyun saw that the situation was not good, and immediately stood up to stop people, "three brothers are joking, you sit down first." "This kind of joke can also be played? My daughter-in-law is very kind to me! " Originally, I was in a super bad mood. Now, he said that, even more, I have no place to spread my stomach fire. Kong Laosan turned his mouth and looked at his half dead ghost. He had to be crooked. No wonder. Song Qingyun sat down and comforted people. "What''s the matter with you?" "My daughter-in-law is indeed pregnant, but she doesn''t want to... But" only said half of it, and the second half of it was silent directly, and her head hung silently, looking like crying. Song Qingyun hears that there is something on the bottom of his heart, which makes his heart ache. He and Kexin big and small hospitals saw a few, medicine also ate a lot, Leng is not pregnant, and these two good, light and relaxed pregnant, did not want? I don''t know what they think. When Kong Laosan heard such news, his face also changed slightly. He never dreamed of sending such a result. For a time, two men stared at each other and didn''t know how to persuade them. We can''t always persuade people to say: it''s OK, don''t do it, and try to have another one later. what is human speech! So at this time, the only thing they can do is to drink with him, not drunk! Yang Yilin is sad because he has children. Song Qingyun is sad because he has no children. It''s only Kong Laosan who is normal. He doesn''t have any worries and won''t get drunk so fast. Seeing that the two men had been hugging and crying, he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. One is drunk, but it''s OK to say, which one does he care about first when two are drunk together? While he is still sober now, he excuses to go to the bathroom and goes out to call Lao mo. "Is it convenient to come out?" "What is it?" Just coax the child to sleep, the wife is also making up for sleep, he naturally has nothing to do. "Come here. Yilin and Qingyun have a lot to drink..." Chapter 2025 When Mo yanjue appeared in his private club, Yang Yilin and song Qingyun were already on the sofa. Even so, they did not forget to drink. Mo yanjue frowned, moved his fingers and called out the loveless Kong Laosan from the box. "What''s the matter?" Mo yanjue''s face was expressionless, obviously he didn''t expect that the old song dynasty, which had always been very measured, could also lose control. "Yilin said that his daughter-in-law was pregnant, as if he didn''t want to. He was very sad. He called us and drank like this." Kong Laosan sighs and explains helplessly. Hearing this, Mo yanjue didn''t have to ask why he drank too much in the old song dynasty. Mo yanjue didn''t speak. He reached out and patted the old man on the shoulder. "I see you bring the driver here, and I''ll take one for you." Kong Laosan said, "OK, I''ll see Lao song." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang family. Sun Zhenzhen kept himself alone in the room for a long time. Like Molly, this child is a treasure from heaven. No matter how hard it is, she should not give up. At that time, she was the only one who survived. Now with Yang Yilin and so many relatives and friends around her, what is she worried about? After Qiqi is pregnant, she still insists on going to work in the studio. Why can''t she? As long as she pays attention to it, it shouldn''t be a big problem. Thinking about it like this, my heart suddenly relaxed a lot. She opened the door and went downstairs. She didn''t see Yang Yilin in the living room. Suddenly she had a "click" in her heart. He can''t think of it, can he? "What about others?" Sun Zhenzhen asked the servant in the family. "If you go back to my little grandma, I will tell you where to go. I didn''t tell you where to go." The servant replied, not a word bad. "Out?" Sun Zhenzhen''s face was filled with anxiety. "Did he say where he went? When will you be back? " The servant shook his head. "These young men didn''t say it." Sun Zhen is really in a hurry. He immediately looks for his cell phone and calls Yang Yilin. But the phone call has been unable to answer, which makes her more anxious. I''m not in a bad mood. What''s wrong with driving? Before going out to buy a cake, you can have a car accident. This time, you are in a bad mood. If he really has something long and short, she will regret to die. He didn''t really take what he said he shouldn''t have said just now? Shaking his hands, he continued to call Yang Yilin. Just as she dialed out, there was the sound of the car engine outside the door. She took her cell phone and ran out. When I opened the door, I saw Yang Yilin who was helped out by Mo yanjue. "What''s the matter with him?" Seeing people coming back safely, sun Zhenzhen immediately cut off the phone and went up to help Yang Yilin. "Drink too much. Don''t move. I can do it alone." Knowing that sun Zhenzhen is pregnant, Mo yanjue is worried about pulling the baby in her belly, and says attentively. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was eager, and he chased after him with a burning heart. Mo yanjue helped the man back to the bedroom and settled in the bed. Then he went out. In the corridor, he saw sun Zhenzhen with hangover soup. "Please send him back." Sun Zhenzhen knows that Qi Qi is sitting on the moon. If he was not forced to go, maybe no one else would go out. "Yes." Mo yanjue''s face was as usual, and there was no superfluous expression. "I''ll go first. Take good care of him." Then go to the other side of the stairs. After a few steps, he stopped again and said, "I can''t stop when fate comes" Chapter 2026 Although Mo yanjue said only half a sentence, sun Zhenzhen understood the meaning of his words. Nodding, he said softly, "thank you." Mo yanjue spoke and went downstairs directly. In the bedroom. When sun Zhenzhen saw the drunk unconscious Yang Yilin, he felt more or less upset. It''s only three hours to get drunk, so I feel really sad. To be honest, she seems to have seen his virtue for the first time after so many experiences with him, which shows that it really hit him hard. The palm lightly caresses his flat stomach, and sun Zhenzhen secretly makes up his mind that he must stay even with his virtue, otherwise the careful eyed guy can remember for a lifetime. She shook her head helplessly and walked towards the bed with the hangover soup. I''m drunk in the daytime. That''s enough. He walked over and gently pushed his shoulder. "Yang Yilin, get up and drink some sobering soup." It turned out to be unresponsive, sleeping like a dead pig. Sun Zhenzhen glared at him fiercely, pressed the torch in his heart to put the sobering soup on the bedside table, and then sat down beside the bed, trying to wake him up. "Yang Yilin, wake up! Wake up! " The man in bed groaned a few times, and again there was no response. Sun Zhenzhen still wants to call him, but he can''t bear to see the red head and face. Some speechless sigh, sun Zhenzhen stood up and walked toward the bathroom. When I came out again, I had a hot towel in my hand. Gently walk to the bedside and lean over to wipe Yang Yilin''s face and neck. Warm towel just touched his cheek, scarlet eyes instantly opened, staring at her. Sun Zhenzhen was startled by him and said, "are you awake?" The answer was that she held the towel in her hand with a big hand, and then she was pulled gently and fell on the bed. "Oh!" Sun Zhenzhen is so scared that she has children in her stomach. Some drunk person who couldn''t tell southeast from northwest easily turned over and continued to stare at her. "I''m sorry, daughter-in-law." Sun Zhenzhen''s face was frightened. He thought he was going to do something, but after holding for a long time, he only said sorry? This surprised her. "My daughter-in-law, it''s all my fault. I didn''t think about your feelings. My sister-in-law told me that when you gave birth to jasmine, you almost... When you gave birth to Jasmine" said here, Yang Yilin choked. Sun Zhenzhen stared at him with complex emotions, and the softest part of his heart was suddenly poked. When she gave birth to jasmine, she was really a little bit uneasy, and now she is afraid of it. But I''ve had one experience, and the second one should go a lot better, right? She was thinking about it with a worried face. Someone''s breath mixed with alcohol was getting closer and closer. Finally, she blocked her lips severely, as if she was going to swallow her alive. It''s just the position of her stomach, but he purposely soared, as if he was afraid of being pressed. Sun Zhenzhen is kissed by five fans and three ways, but he can clearly feel his conscious action, which really moved her. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Yang Yilin she knew was no longer the little one. He seemed to be a steady man who could take care of her and the children. Now that it''s all like this, what else can she hesitate about ¡¤ Chapter 2027 I don''t know how long he kissed her, but Yang Yilin fell asleep holding her, as if the scene just burning had never happened. Sun Zhenzhen hooks his lips and looks at someone''s face like a pig''s head. Drunk into this virtue has not forgotten to say sorry to her, it is also his intention. The body slowly leaned against his arms, she tightly hugged his strong arm, cheek comfortably rubbed against his side, and soon also fell asleep. Two people wake up again, it is one o''clock in the middle of the night. I didn''t eat lunch or dinner at night. They were so hungry that they woke up naturally. Yang Yilin wakes up to see the man in his arms. He has a headache for the first second and laughs into a flower for the second. He leaned over and kissed Sun Zhen''s forehead. Because of this, sun really woke up. She slowly opened her eyes and saw someone with a very bad face staring at her with a silly smile. "You''re in trouble?" Sun Zhenzhen shook his head, and the whole person was quite gentle, "a little hungry." "I''m hungry, too. I''ll cook for the night." It''s not suitable to bother the servants at this time. It''s more convenient to do it by yourself. See Yang Yilin up, sun Zhenzhen also support up, tone light Judo: "I and you together." Yang Yilin looked back at Sun Zhenzhen, who was not very nice, and said with heartache, "you can rest. I''ll be ready in a minute." Sun Zhenzhen did it, and sat up and got out of bed. "I just want to be with you." There''s something about this tone of voice that''s childish. Yang Yilin, who was about to open the door and walk out, was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Sun Zhenzhen strangely. When he was ready to say something, sun Zhenzhen had come towards him and gently hooked his finger. "Let''s go." Yang Yilin''s heart was startled and happy, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He wasn''t sure what the situation was. Why did he get drunk once, and his daughter-in-law changed? Can''t he still have his drink? Is all this a dream? "Let''s go." Look at him stupefied, Sun Zhen really took his hand to urge. "Oh, go, go." Immersed in the unbelievable world of self, Yang Yilin, unable to extricate himself, is back to her senses and walks out of the bedroom hand in hand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the kitchen. Yang Yilin cooks noodles, and sun Zhenzhen washes vegetables nearby. The rhythm of water played a moving note between the two silent people. "I''ve thought about it. Leave the child behind." In silence, sun Zhenzhen suddenly opened his mouth, breaking the dreariness. Yang Yilin, who was stirring noodles with chopsticks, heard this, and his chopsticks fell to the ground with a crack. "Daughter in law, what do you say?" Yang Yilin''s face was shocked. He couldn''t respond at all. The news was too big for him. His brain is completely muddled. He doesn''t know what to do at all. The chopsticks dropped on the ground were not picked up several times. It doesn''t matter. I stand in front of sun Zhenzhen directly and stretch out my hand to break her shoulder. "Daughter in law, what did you say just now?" Sun Zhenzhen stared at him and couldn''t help laughing. "I said I wanted to keep the child." Hearing Sun Zhen''s repetition, Yang Yilin jumped up excitedly with his arms around him. "Daughter in law, you are so great! Daughter in law, I love you, I love you so much! " Chapter 2028 Look at him excited like a child, the smile on Sun Zhenzhen''s face is deeper, but it''s really uncomfortable to be held and jumped by him like this. Plus now there is a baby in the belly, the psychological effect is not dare to move in a large range. "Let go, let go!" Sun Zhen was really in a hurry, but he was worried that he would wake up the servant at home. He could only keep his voice down. Yang Yilin was so excited that even after hearing her saying that she had let go, she still jumped with him. "Son, I have children in my stomach!" Sun Zhen was really in a hurry. He cried out this kind of words in a hurry. In an instant, Yang Yilin was stunned. Gently put her on the ground, a look of panic, "daughter-in-law, are you ok?" Sun Zhen really didn''t look at him angrily. "What do you think? If you let it go like that, don''t say it''s a child. I''m going to die." "Yes... I''m sorry, my daughter-in-law. I didn''t mean to. I was just a little excited for a while... I forgot!" When he said that he had forgotten two words, Yang Yilin''s face showed a very innocent expression. It was funny to be silly. Don''t mention how cute it is! Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t bear to frighten him any more, pushed him, and reminded him, "you can''t eat the noodles in the pot without pulling them out." Someone just turned around and looked at the gas stove. "Mommy, it''s overflowing!" Looking at the way he hurriedly turned off the fire and fished for noodles, sun Zhenzhen chuckled. It''s the lovely Yang Yilin she knows! After the noodles are cooked, Yang Yilin brings them to her face. In order not to tire her, she has to feed her herself. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was shocked. "I don''t lack arms and legs. Why do I want you to feed me?" "You are the key protection object of our family now. If you can not do it, try not to do it. Just open your mouth, ah!" Yang Yilin coaxes her like a child. And she was really deceived, obediently learning her way to grow up mouth. "Well, that''s good!" Yang Yilin was very satisfied with her cooperation. He smiled at her and shaved the tip of her nose. Sun Zhen couldn''t stand his act of coaxing children. His back shook involuntarily. Yang Yilin didn''t notice her reaction at all, so she continued to feed noodles to her mouth. When she had a small bowl of food, he just picked up his own bowl and gobbled it down. "You eat slowly." Sun Zhenzhen is speechless to him. She looks after her like a three-year-old. How can he become so wild when he comes here? Yang Yilin, who had eaten clean, took a paper towel to wipe his mouth and smiled at her: "it''s OK. I''m a man. I don''t need to be so coquettish, but you can''t!" Sun Zhenzhen looks at him but smiles, gets up, "I go to brush the bowl." "Put it, how can you go? I''ll do it. " With that, Yang Yilin snatched two sets of chopsticks from her hands and strode toward the kitchen. Sun Zhenzhen stared at his back, and suddenly he had a feeling that he didn''t fit in. Is she just a laborious life? Usually people don''t care what she does. Now she is as diligent as a changed person. Instead, she is not used to it. The clattering sound of water came from the kitchen. Her gentle eyes crossed the partition, and she saw his face shaking with joy. There was a sense of happiness in her heart. It seems that, as Mo yanjue said, fate can''t be stopped. This child is bound to both of them. Chapter 2029 The next morning, the more excited Yang Yilin told the family that Sun Zhen was pregnant. Do you want to tell the family? He thought about it for half a night. Just because he heard that the fetus was not stable in the first three months of pregnancy, it was better not to disclose it. It''s really upsetting him. He''s a man who can''t hold back. Now he wants to keep such a big thing hidden in his stomach. It''s to hold back his rhythm. Thinking about it, he felt that he should still tell his family. After all, he was a novice who didn''t know anything. Even if he wanted to take good care of the truth, he was afraid that there was something he didn''t do well enough and neglected. Pregnancy is no joke. He dare not be careless at all. I called my parents and said that I was really pregnant. I didn''t hear anything on the end of the phone for a long time, which scared Yang Yilin. What''s the situation? "Mom, are you listening?" Not sure if his mother was listening, he had to whisper. At last, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "what are you talking about? Are you really pregnant?" The two of them have already had a daughter. Naturally, their parents don''t rush like others. They don''t say it, but they still hope that they can have another one, a partner for Molly. In the future, brothers and sisters will take care of each other. Take the brothers and sisters of the Yang family for example. The old man has a headache. The old man doesn''t have time to go to the hospital with the old man. The second one doesn''t have time to go to the hospital with the old man. It''s impossible for the old man to suffer alone. When encountering other things, a person who has difficulty in providing all kinds of support, no matter how much money or effort, will naturally be able to help out. So in their opinion, it''s better for them to have another child. But before Zhenzhen, she raised Molly by herself, and now she is reunited with her family of three. If she wants to have a second child too early, she worries that the child''s mind is sensitive, which hurts the child''s heart. Besides, it''s true that they don''t want to have a second child, and their old couple can''t interfere too much. After all, their Yang family owes Zhenzhen enough. If they make such unreasonable demands again, it''s really inhuman. Now suddenly hearing the news of real pregnancy, she was excited for a while and didn''t know what to say. "It''s true, of course. I want you to teach me what to pay attention to during pregnancy and how to take care of her." Yang didn''t understand her mother''s shocked tone. Was it true that they were so surprised by her pregnancy? "Oh, silly son, mom is over now. You are so stupid that you don''t know how to take care of people. It''s better for me to go there in person." After getting a positive answer from her son, Yang''s mother was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. "That''s fine. Come and talk." I can''t say a word or two clearly on the phone. It''s better for him to ask for advice in person. Simply said a few words, Yang Yilin hung up the phone. I thought my mother would be here in ten or twenty minutes, but I left him there. Yang''s old house. Mother Yang Hung up the phone and ran downstairs, shouting: "good news, good news, our family is really pregnant!" "What?" "True or false?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ for a while, the whole living room was bustling, especially when Mr. Yang heard the news, his legs and feet were deft, and he walked out of the bedroom without using crutches. "Big daughter-in-law, what did you just say?" Chapter 2030 When the big guy saw the old man coming out, he immediately got up from the sofa and helped him. "Dad, slow down." It''s Yang Chengwen who leads the way. He just heard his wife shouting. He didn''t respond at all. Don''t care what he said, try to walk forward. He kept asking, "what did you say just now, eldest daughter-in-law? What''s the matter? " "What a pregnancy! I''m pregnant with a second child! " Yang''s mother was so excited that her voice was shaking. "Ouch, our family is really on the verge of double happiness." Yang Suqin patted his thigh and said excitedly. Just after her granddaughter-in-law was born, her granddaughter-in-law was pregnant again. What is not double happiness? The old man''s eyes were wide and his voice was loud. Still some people couldn''t believe it: "really?" Yang''s mother said happily, "really, what Yi Lin just called to say was just checked out yesterday" "ouch, it''s so good. Our family is really prosperous!" The old man was so happy that he clapped his thigh happily after sitting in the sofa. Everyone is happy with us. We have everything to say. Yang had a chat with us for a while before he remembered, "I almost forgot. I have to go to have a look. The child of Yilin doesn''t know anything. How can he take care of Zhenzhen? I have to go to take care of Zhenzhen myself." "Yes, yes, hurry up and see if you can bring anything with you." The old man reminded me. "There are glue, ginseng and donkey hide gelatin at home. Please take some with you, and give it to the real people." As a person who came here, Yang Suqin immediately thought of taking these nourishing things. She said that, good guy, we took out all the good things we had stored and used them for food. Because of this, she delayed a little and went late. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ open the door, and Yang Yilin is stunned to see her mother carrying things from the big bags in the car. "Mom, what do you have here?" After staying in place for a long time, Yang Yilin responds and runs to help. "It''s all good things for the real people. Hurry up and go inside." Yang Yilin is shocked. So many? I''m afraid the baby can''t eat all the time, right? And what did he see? Ginseng? Can''t this food catch fire? "What are you doing? Take it in quickly." Yang Yilin was beaten by his mother for a few times. He was not afraid to say any more nonsense. He silently carried everything in. In the living room. Yang''s mother saw sun Zhenzhen who was coming down the stairs, and immediately ran nervously to help her. "Mom, I''m fine." Being so nervous by her mother-in-law, sun Zhenzhen was a bit out of place for a while. After all, her parents kept her free all the time. They didn''t take care of her. So suddenly someone treated her like this. She was flattered but not used to it. "The first three months can''t be sloppy." Yang said, carefully supporting her to the sofa. Sun Zhen really wanted to get his hands off, but he was embarrassed, so he was just helped to the sofa. Then she saw Yang Yilin and his servants carrying things in and out of the house. She was surprised that her mouth was big enough to hold two eggs. She was shocked: "Mom, are you bringing all this?" Chapter 2031 "Yes, these are tonics. They are for your body." Yang''s mother was very happy. Sun Zhenzhen is stupid. She can''t be fat enough to be a pig after eating these things? She is an actress who relies on her face to eat. In this way, she is expected to say goodbye to this profession soon. But she also embarrassed to say anything, can only dry smile twice, try to narrow their sense of existence. It''s just that the later days are still long. How can she live? At this time, she suddenly envied Muqiqi. She was also pregnant. Her husband was at home to take care of her. Her mother and mother-in-law could not wipe their hands at all, so she would not have such troubles now. "It''s true. You go upstairs to have a rest. I''ll stew the soup for you. When it''s ready, I''ll call you." Yang''s mother can''t wait to show her skills. Sun Zhenzhen smiled stiffly, "Mom, I''m ok, not tired." "Go to have a rest if you are not tired. There is nothing you need to do here. I don''t need you to worry about anything in the future." After listening to this, Sun Zhen''s back cools. Is this the rhythm of staying? She doesn''t want to live with her mother-in-law. She''s afraid of those supplements. She''s already scared before she starts eating them. If she really starts to supplement, she really can''t imagine what she will become. So, taking advantage of the opportunity to let Yang Yilin help her to go upstairs, she expressed her views more implicitly and euphemistically. "Do I need to eat all the things mom brought?" Yang Yilin chuckled, "it''s hard to see something that scares you." In his impression, sun Zhenzhen is a god fearless. I didn''t expect there would be today. Sun Zhenzhen kicks his foot on Yang Yilin''s calf. "I''m dying of sorrow. What are you gloating about?" Yang Yilin sat down beside her, rubbing her shins pitifully. "Don''t worry, your husband I''ll solve it for you, not to mention you. Even when I look at it, I think it''s scary, but my mother and they are all kind-hearted." "Of course, I know that, but I will definitely come back after giving birth to a baby. I''ve become a pig. Where can I get a job?" Sun Zhenzhen is worried. The expression on his face is not so cute. Yang Yilin was amused by the word "a pig", but he tried hard to hold it. "Even if you are fat, I love you." Sun Zhenzhen punched him on the head. "Can you talk?" "Haha, tease you. Lie down and have a rest. I''ll take care of my mother. I don''t think my wife will have any worries." Yang Yilin said thoughtfully. Sun Zhenzhen smiles at once: "really?" "That can be fake. You are my daughter-in-law. Can I pit you?" Yang Yilin picks his eyebrows and suddenly feels that he is very handsome at this moment. It''s his greatest honor to help his wife out. Sun Zhenzhen gave him a white look, but he didn''t speak. He slowly moved to the bed. Yang Yilin, on the other hand, went to the bedside to fix the pillow for her. After she lay down, she covered the quilt. Finally, she kissed sun Zhenzhen''s forehead sweetly, "good, have a good rest." Sun Zhenzhen''s face was red, obviously a little shy. She grabbed the quilt to cover her face and urged him, "go out now." Yang Yilin gently hooks his lips and smiles. My daughter-in-law is shy! Chapter 2032 Downstairs in the kitchen. My mother has been preparing the ingredients for stew. I don''t know if it''s because she''s really pregnant. She''s in a good mood and humming happily. Yang Yilin was a little confused, and strode toward the kitchen. "Mom, don''t be busy. It''s not like there''s no one at home. You can''t come here easily. Please sit down and have a rest." Yang Yilin said, and he had already started. He dragged his mother''s wet hand to the bottom of the water pipe and rushed. Then he helped his mother dry it and walked out. "What are you doing, son? I''m going to give Zhenzhen stew. She''s pregnant now. She''s not as nutritious as before!" Yang''s mother struggles and refuses to go out with him. "Don''t worry, I can''t treat her with shame. How can I make her look like your daughter? I look like an uncle instead." Yang Yilin started to complain and sat down his mother in the sofa. "Well, I would rather have a real daughter than a stinky boy!" Yang''s mother glared at him in a very proud voice. Yang Yilin said, "what''s the matter with me? I am handsome and good-natured, and I am so filial to you. " As he spoke, he began to massage his mother''s shoulders. Yang''s mother didn''t say a word, but she was still sweet. These years, no matter how much this kid is out there, he is still very filial to her, especially after he has the truth, he looks like a changed man. At the beginning, her mother was very unfit. She didn''t go to bars, she didn''t make a fool of herself, and she didn''t stay up at night any longer. She became better all of a sudden. All of this is due to the truth of the child, she changed the stinky boy. If it wasn''t for real, she couldn''t imagine what kind of bastard this stinky boy would be! While massaging her mother, Yang Yilin secretly observed her mother''s face. She felt that she was in a good mood, so she carefully explored: "Mom, I heard that my brother is looking for a good nutritionist for my sister-in-law, and I also want to try it for Zhen Zhen." Yang Yilin is very smart. He purposely moved out the two men, Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi. With their two lessons, his mother should be able to accept them easily, right? Heart beat drum, he looks forward to probe past. Yang''s mother did listen to her eldest aunt Yang Suyun. Mo yanjue asked Qiqi what kind of nutritionist he had. Three meals a day were prepared by the nutritionist. As long as the recipes were made according to the people''s requirements, the adults and children would be healthy and healthy. It''s said that it''s just because of this. Even if she was born prematurely, she was very healthy in all aspects, no different from other babies. After careful consideration, Yang''s mother said, "you can ask if it''s as good as they say." It''s about children and adults. It''s not the end of the row. Yang''s mother naturally wants to try it. Whether she prepares three meals a day for Zhen Zhen in person or according to the nutritionist''s advice, it''s all for Zhen Zhen and the baby in her belly, so it''s always right to consult carefully. Yang Yilin never dreamed that his mother would agree so happily. He thought that his mother should stick to her own ideas and make recipes for Zhen Zhen herself. Now that his mother had let go, he had a way to reassure her completely. "After lunch, you can come with me to have a look. After all, you are more experienced than me." Yang Yilin said to his mother with a smile. Yang''s mother is naturally happy, which means she can''t do without her. But how does she know that this is someone''s unpredictable routine Chapter 2033 In the bedroom. Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t sleep at all, thinking about the "war situation" downstairs. She was worried that her mother-in-law would cultivate her into a big fat pig, and that Yang Yilin would not speak to hurt her mother-in-law''s kindness, so she was very entangled. She got up from bed and picked up her mobile phone to make a video call to Qiqi. From yesterday to now, she didn''t have time to tell Qiqi. But even if she doesn''t tell, I believe Qiqi already knows. Mo yanjue must have told her after he went back yesterday. But why do you know that she doesn''t even have a phone call or a text message after that? This makes Sun Zhen curious. The video dials past, did not have a few seconds to connect, see her full of vitality face, Sun Zhen really can''t help the corners of his mouth rise, "can you recover?" Mu Qiqi chuckles, "OK, what are you doing? Didn''t work today? " Hearing Mu Qiqi ask her like this, sun Zhenzhen suddenly realized that Qiqi didn''t know about her pregnancy at all. "Didn''t Mo yanjue tell you?" Sun Zhenzhen is curious. He shouldn''t have said anything to Qiqi about his wife and slave like Mo yanjue. "Tell me what?" Muqiqi really didn''t know, because moyanjue felt that if the two of them didn''t discuss any good things, if they were told by him, it would be a little bad. So I didn''t tell Mu Qiqi. At the moment, Sun Zhenzhen asked me like this. I don''t know what to say about the fog at all. "I''m pregnant!" Sun Zhenzhen said very quietly. The voice fell, and then I heard the shrieking voice on the other end of the phone: "ah ah ah, are you really pregnant?" Really frown, immediately take away the mobile phone, good guy, her ears will be deafened. At the same time, the person on the other end of the phone calmed down and asked, "why do you want Mo yanjue to tell me when you are pregnant? Why does that sound so awkward? " Sun Zhenzhen''s mouth twitches. What does the dead woman have in her mind all day long. "Did you know that Yang Yilin drank too much yesterday?" Sun Zhenzhen said calmly. Muqiqitiao eyebrows, "I know." Mo yanjue told her before going out, but when she came back, she asked why she drank too much, but he didn''t elaborate. Is it? "Your family Yang Yilin drank too much yesterday because you were so happy to have Er Bao?" With her brain hole, combined with Yang Yilin''s usual erhu style, Mu Qiqi came to this conclusion. "No." Sun Zhenzhen''s answer was very straightforward. "Well?" Muqiqi finally sniffed out something wrong from her voice and asked, "why is that?" "Because I didn''t want the child at first." Sun Zhen replied truthfully without choking. In exchange, Muqiqi scolded, "Sun Zhenzhen, your brain is squeezed by the door. How can you not be pregnant? What do you think?" Sun Zhenzhen chuckles, and she knows that it must be this reaction after telling her. It''s true. "You also laugh, laugh what smile, if your belly baby knows you plan to kill him in the cradle, will hate you!" Mu Qiqi said to her. "I''m going to stay now. Don''t scold me." No matter how powerful she is, she will always be the one who is looked after and scolded in front of Muqiqi. "Oh, I still scold you. I have a heart to beat you. No wonder Yang Yilin will get drunk. If it''s me, I will fight with you." Muqiqi is still breathing. Sun Zhenzhen laughs. Her heart is so warm that she is blessed to have such a good friend. Chapter 2034 Scold to scold, Mu Qiqi finally gentle down to ask her why. Sun Zhenzhen naturally told Mu Qiqi the reason why he didn''t want this child. After Muqiqi listened, he became more angry. "I said are you stupid or not! Can work be as important as one''s own flesh and blood? You don''t want to be pregnant easily. Do you know how hard it is for a couple to want a child? There are more than a dozen hospitals, big and small, and more than a hundred kinds of drugs. But now you are still still in a state of inaction. You are a typical person who is in bliss and doesn''t know how to be blessed! " Muqiqi is really in a hurry. He pours a string like a bean, which makes sun Zhenzhen feel confused. "I''m saying that since children come, it''s fate. You can''t have that kind of immature idea any more. Now you don''t want it. What can you do if you want it later?" Muqiqi continued to educate her. Sun Zhenzhen, who had been silent on the other end of the phone, finally opened his mouth this time, "so does your Mo yanjue." This time change Mu Qiqi stupefied, can''t believe to ask: "Mo Yan Jue also say so?" "Well, he also said that it''s fate for the children to come..." Sun Zhenzhen explained the matter. After listening to sun Zhenzhen''s explanation, Mu Qiyi''s face was spoony, and she said: "naturally, my man is the same as me, and the three views fit together! Unlike you, I can''t believe that. Yang Yilin is really good tempered. He can get you! If it''s me, a dozen in three days and a dozen in two, I''m sure you''ll be able to put your clothes together. " Sun Zhenzhen draws corners of his mouth. Why is there an illusion of love on his face. "Did you hear what I told you?" Muqiqi gets the response from the other end of the line and shouts at the top of his voice. "Hear me, Auntie!" Sun Zhenzhen hates her, but she is really happy in her heart. It''s good to have a girl who cherishes and thinks for her! "Well, keep the baby at home, and I''ll see you when I''m out of the moon." If it''s not that she hasn''t had a month yet, the time for her to make a phone call will rush by. She must be in front of her and educate her well. What brain is she not going to have her own children! When sun Zhenzhen heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Let me see you later." She hasn''t been out of the moon yet. She''s coming to see her? My best friend did this, and really no one! After another simple chat, the two hung up. After being scolded by Muqiqi for a long time, sun Zhenzhen felt that she was much more comfortable. Even her mother-in-law didn''t care so much about her job. You can lose weight if you are fat. And if the film can be successful, she can also consider moving behind the scenes in the future. Even if she is fat then, it will not matter. Anyway, the audience will not ask the director to manage the body. Taking a deep breath, she opened the quilt and got off the bed. She was going downstairs to see how the mother and son were talking. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Yang Yilin massaged her mother so comfortably that she fell asleep on the sofa. So when sun Zhenzhen came down from the upstairs, he saw the picture of Yang Yilin covering her mother''s blanket. It was like being a thief. Don''t mention it''s funny. Sun Zhenzhen chuckled, but also deliberately put light steps, for fear of waking her mother-in-law. Yang Yilin helped his mother cover the blanket. Looking back, he saw sun Zhenzhen coming down the stairs. He almost fainted. Chapter 2035 "Shh!" Sun Zhenzhen made a gesture with him, then took him to the yard. Yang Yilin''s face is muddled. What is he going to do? "Go out with me." Sun Zhenzhen looked at his lovely expression and explained. "Oh!" A clever answer, Yang Yilin reached out and gently supported her. Sun Zhenzhen chuckled, "no, I can''t walk. I don''t need your help." "Mom said that we must be careful before the third month of pregnancy. We must not make any mistakes, so it''s always right for us to be careful." Since Sun Zhenzhen promised to let the child go, Yang Yilin is happy every day, which is just too happy for him. As long as the baby can really stay, let him do anything, willing. Besides, as the pillar of the family, we should always think about our wife, more reliable is such a critical moment. He had heard from Sir Alex before that his wife seemed to be slightly depressed when she was pregnant. She cried when she could not move, and her mood was extremely unstable. He was very worried about whether it would be like that. So I will be more careful when I take care of him. I''m afraid that he won''t be happy, and I won''t be good for the baby in my stomach. Looking at his serious appearance, sun Zhenzhen didn''t say anything more. He was allowed to hold him so carefully, and they walked around the courtyard. "Qiqi scolded me just now." Walking slowly, sun Zhenzhen took the initiative to mention the call between her and Qiqi. "Scold you, why scold you, why scold you?" Yang Yilin is angry. My own daughter-in-law is too painful for me. Why should you scold me! Sun Zhen couldn''t help laughing at his furious appearance. "Whatever you laugh at, you will laugh even if you scold you." Yang Yilin''s face was cold, obviously angry. I guess I''ve been thinking about finding Muqiqi to settle accounts. "Because of the children, I told her... Now when I think about the decision she made at that time, her brain was really kicked by the donkey, so I''m a bit guilty of what I said. After hearing this, Yang Yilin almost blurted out, "good to scold!" Sun Zhenzhen''s cold eyes swept over and his voice was much worse than before. "What did you say just now?" Yang Yilin immediately acknowledged his advice and played the trick of pretending to be stupid. He laughed and said, "no, nothing. I''ll continue to help you walk." He didn''t have the guts to say that again. His violent daughter-in-law still had to unload his leg? Sun Zhenzhen saw that he counseled, and continued to care with her, walking slowly towards the Yellow lawn. There is a gazebo in the center of the courtyard. It''s very nice to sit here in summer and enjoy the flowers. Now it''s winter. It''s chilly, but it doesn''t look good. But she didn''t know what happened today, so she wanted to sit down. Seeing this, Yang Yilin said eagerly, "wait for me, daughter-in-law." With that, he ran away in a hurry. Sun Zhen really didn''t know what he was going to do. He turned his back. A few minutes later, Yang Yilin ran out again. This time, he not only took a blanket and warm baby, but also a thick dress. Because he took too many things, he seemed a little laborious. He put the dog''s electric heater on his head directly, and the posture towards her was funny. Sun Zhenzhen covered his mouth and couldn''t get up with a smile. Yang Yilin wondered, is it worth her laughing like this? Chapter 2036 Yang Yilin put things down and ran away in a hurry. Sun Zhenzhen just wanted to call her, but he was worried about waking up the sleeping mother-in-law in the room, so he had to wait quietly for him to come back. This time, he came out of the house and moved a chair. Sun Zhenzhen looked at it from afar and felt sweet. Finally, I''m enlightened and know how to take care of people. The chair moved in front of her, Yang Yilin spread the blanket on it, then helped her to sit down, then draped the clothes on her, stuffed the warm baby into her arms, and asked with satisfaction, "daughter-in-law, are you still cold?" Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You wrap me up like a zongzi, do you think it''s still cold?" Yang Yilin squatted down beside her leg and gently grasped her small hand. "I''m afraid you have a cold." All of a sudden, people who have been hanging around are getting serious. It''s really a bit out of place. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. Mu Qiqi hangs up sun Zhenzhen''s phone and goes to find Mo yanjue''s trouble. "I''m really pregnant. Why don''t you tell me?" Mo yanjue, who was teasing his daughter, looked up at her. "It''s not that I''m pregnant. What can I tell you?" Muqiqi was blocked, and his face changed obviously. Just about to give him a little temper, make a little temper, someone straightened up from the edge of the baby bed, put her in his arms, gently shaved her nose with long fingers, and chuckled, "I said Mrs. Mo, who loves to worry about my business, when will she worry about mine?" Muqiqi''s face was red and shy: "what are you worried about?" "Don''t you think some day will come soon?" The wife is in the bosom, always can''t help but want to kiss. So after he asked this, he leaned slightly and pecked at the corner of her mouth. Muqiqi shyly dodged for a while, but he didn''t dodge. He was still married honestly. Because she is shy, her eyes are full of water with some mist, which is charming. Mo yanjue couldn''t help it. He pasted it and kissed again. It''s best to have a deep, hoarse voice in her ear and ask, "haven''t you remembered?" Muqiqi''s head is dizzy, and he can''t remember the day. When Mo yanjue saw this, he frowned a little. "How dare you forget such an important thing" an important day? Mu Qiqi twisted his eyebrows and fell into thinking. In my heart, I silently read today''s date. Then I saw a flash of inspiration in my mind. My eyes also brightened. I was surprised and said, "your birthday is coming soon!" Hearing his wife yell out his anger, his face slightly eased a little. It only needs him to remind me. I''m not interested in him, right? Looking at his smelly face, muqiqixi reached out and pinched his face, "don''t be angry, I''ve been pregnant for three years, you have to understand me." In order to evade the responsibility, it''s OK to be negligent? Mo yanjue stared at her smiling face, where could he be angry, and touched the tip of her nose intimately, "now I know, how do you plan to celebrate?" He specially calculated that his birthday is next month, when she has already given birth, she can go out for a good celebration and have a meaningful world of two people. It''s better to stay outside. Since she was pregnant, he has been living a miserable life. He is a beautiful and beautiful wife, but he can do nothing. That kind of bitter fear is that only men can understand. Now that sun Zhenzhen is pregnant, Yang Yilin''s boy is finally going his way, and his heart will be more comfortable. Chapter 2037 "How do you want to celebrate?" Muqiqipui lips, the corner of the mouth with a touch of coyness. How could she not know what Mo yanjue was thinking. He has been with her for several months, and she has seen every bit of what he has done. So it''s time to give him a little compensation ¡¤ "of course, my birthday is arranged by you. Where is it arranged by the birthday star? You can do it by yourself." Muqiqi smiled but didn''t speak. He was already planning in silence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Morse. Yu qingshallow came to work on the first day today and was assigned to the marketing department in charge of long yushuo. This gives her a headache. Two people can''t look up and look down. It''s impossible to disguise what they can''t show. If other colleagues see it, it''s not good. Just worried, the assistant general manager came to call her, "Xiao Yu, general manager long asked you to go to his office." Sitting in his seat, Yu qingshallow felt a "click". Can''t this long yushuo stop for a while? Do you have to make their relationship known? Wailing in my heart, but on the surface, I have to pretend to be flattered, get up to thank assistant Liu, and walk cautiously and modestly all the way to longyushuo''s office. Gently knock on the door, from the inside came a low deep into. She gently pushed the door open, and then she reached out with one hand. Before he could react, she pulled her in. "Oh ~" the overwhelming kisses fall down, and Yu qingshallow, unprepared, is dizzy by kisses. "Let go, in case... Someone comes in." Yu qingshallow is angry and angry, struggling. "Let me hold you for a while." I''ve never done this kind of thing in the office before, and I suddenly feel that it''s thrilling, exciting and fun. Yu qingshallow a face of resistance, "this matter in the office, we public and private clear line?" Seeing Yu qingshallow''s anxiety, long yushuo immediately let go of his hand and deliberately kept a little distance like a child who did something wrong. Yu qingshallow immediately put out his hand to tidy up his clothes, and then raised his eyelids to whiten his eyes. He was unhappy and said, "what is it like to be seen by other colleagues?" "Shallow, I know it''s wrong. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t control it for a while." Long yushuo wrongs Baba. "I saw you yesterday, OK? Can''t you have amnesia?" Yu qingshallow is angry, but he can''t help it. He can''t move without a pathetic expression, which makes people feel hurt. He is reluctant to say anything about him. "If we don''t see each other in one day, it will be one and a half autumn if we don''t see each other in one night. Don''t you think it will be long?" Someone has begun to make a fuss, but also a very haughty little expression, it''s just a little cute. Yu qingshallow was completely speechless, and said directly: "I can warn you that this is the last time. After work, life is life. After work, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. Do you understand?" Seeing that she scolded him like a student, long yushuo couldn''t help laughing and reached out and rubbed her head, "how can you be so cute?" Yu qingshallow reached out and clapped his hand directly on his head. "I''ll tell you the business. Don''t make fun of me. If there is another time, I''ll never finish with you!" Long yushuo was angry at shallowly, and immediately became serious. "Well, I remember, Xiaoyu, since I came to our company for internship, I will do well. If you have any difficulties, just say, as your leader, I will help you as much as I can... As" Yu qingshally turned his mouth and entered the play quickly. Chapter 2038 Where is long yushuo acting? Yu qingshallow takes the opportunity to look around and enjoy his office. As a result, I accidentally saw a bear shaped pillow in the sofa. Yu Qingqian frowned. How could this thing look so familiar? Where did she see it? thinking carefully, she remembered that when she came to the interview that day, she saw a beautiful sister holding this pillow in the elevator. But how can it appear in long yushuo''s office? With a deep frown, she felt strange in her heart. Sometimes girls really have a strong sixth sense, and it''s really scary. Staring at the pillow in the sofa, she felt that there was something between the girl and long yushuo. But she did not rush to ask the answer, but pretended to know nothing and said, "that pillow is lovely." The chattering long yushuo is suddenly interrupted, and his eyes are looking towards Yu qingshallow''s fingers. When he looks at the existence of the pillow in the sofa, the whole person is not good. When did the dog show up in his office again? He didn''t even notice. How can I explain this to you? "Er... Long yushuo began to stutter inexplicably. In fact, he didn''t do anything bad, but he didn''t know why he thought it was easy to be misunderstood to tell the truth. So the little smart eye turned around and said cleverly, "I plan to send one to all the employees of the company, and you can have one tomorrow." One for one? Yu qingshallow began to murmur at the bottom of his heart. Did she think more? Since long yushuo said so, Yu qingshallow didn''t take it to heart at all. After a brief chat with him, she walked out of her office. Back to his seat, Yu qingshallow felt as if everyone was looking at her. In fact, there is no such thing as her psychological function. Take a deep breath. She tries to adjust her state. Her long fingers are tapping on the keyboard to start the first day of work. Although she also worked in summer and winter vacation, but such a serious big company is the first one. It''s natural to be nervous and helpless. I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, her elder sister was very nice. She was familiar with a lot of previous materials and said that she could be asked at any time if she didn''t know anything. This makes her original little heart feel a lot better. Is seriously looking at, a Qianying floating from her desk, stepping on high heels towards the office of long yushuo. Generally speaking, it''s nothing for employees to report to the manager''s office, but this beautiful figure has attracted Yu qingshallow''s attention. This sister? Isn''t it the sister holding the pillow that I met in the elevator that day? Maybe it was because of the pillow that she couldn''t help thinking more. Look at her standing outside long yushuo''s office knocking, then immediately answer the sound, the beautiful figure pushed open the door and walked in. Yu qingshallow is curious. It seems that the elder sister didn''t have any documents in her hand. What can I do to find long yushuo? In the office. Long yushuo is looking at the documents of the table carefully. He looks up and sees the people coming in. His eyes are a little darker. "Yes?" He never said anything before, and in case people didn''t mean that to her at all, he refused to hurt people more, so he always kept the same attitude towards his colleagues at work. Lu Xinran''s eyes turned to the sofa. "President Long''s Pillow..." long yushuo followed her eyes and looked at the pillow in the sofa. "Oh, by the way, I just want to tell you about it. Count the number of people and buy one for our colleagues in the Department." Lu Xinran''s face was shocked: "one for one?" Long Yu Shuo light hook lips, "the company reimburses." Chapter 2039 Hearing these four words, Lu Xinran''s face was more ugly, which was obviously rejecting her kindness. Her original intention is to give him only one person, and now the whole department has a share, which makes her very uncomfortable. But what can I do if I feel uncomfortable. She can''t make it clear that if I like you, you are the only one who can own this thing. Other people don''t deserve it. How could she say that. Nodding silently, she could only pretend that nothing had happened. "OK, I know. Thank you for your concern to us all." It''s just a matter of concern. It''s not just for her. This makes Lu Xinran a little sad. "Is there anything else?" Long yushuo has lowered his head and continues his work. He doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. Lu Xinran''s face changed and he shook his head slightly: "no more." "Then go out and do something." "Good." Hard to squeeze out the word, Lu Xinran turned and walked out. The moment she closed the office door, the expression management on her face was completely relaxed. Because of this, Yu qingshallow saw the deep sense of loss on her face. This expression should not be the expression that employees should have to leaders, right? Yu qingshallow can''t help but start thinking. Looking at Lu Xinran passing by her, her straight body is protruding and backward, with the maturity and charm that intellectual women should have, which makes her feel sad a little bit. It''s more sour than lemon. Unconsciously drooping eyes, looking at their own body, there should be some, but it seems less charming than others It made her a little frustrated. Will long yushuo like that? The more I think about it, the more fidgety I feel. I''m not at work at all. So I took her sister Zhang to ask her a few questions, and she couldn''t answer them. Although Sister Zhang didn''t say anything on her mouth, she had read something out of her face and eyes. She bowed her head in shame and swore in her heart that she must be as public and private as she said. As long as she was in the company, she would work hard and indignantly, and would not think about personal things. Back in her seat, she shook her head hard to keep her brain awake. This is in the company. She has to work hard and can''t be disturbed by the mess. With such psychological implications, her spirit has been focused a lot, and her eyes on the data have gradually become focused. It''s the noon break. Sister Zhang asked her to go to the canteen for lunch, and she agreed with a smile. As soon as the voice fell, someone''s wechat came. She was also invited to lunch. Staring at the mobile screen, she slightly nuzui angle, just said in the morning to distinguish between public and private, a blink of an eye to forget the time? I definitely sent the word "can''t". Yu qingshallow put his mobile phone in his pocket and started to follow Sister Zhang out. ¡­¡­ In the office. Long yushuo almost failed to recite these three words when he saw that he could not. This is off duty time. Can''t we all have a meal together? He didn''t give up and sent another wechat. This time, he was told that he had gone to the canteen. Some helplessly sighed, he got up and went out. Canteen on the canteen bar, although in order to avoid disrespect, can not sit together, at least from afar can also see her. But where can he think of it? What he sees is not only his beloved shallowness, but also a thrill Chapter 2040 In the canteen. Yu qingshallow follows behind Sister Zhang, takes the dining hall public dining plate, selects the thing which oneself likes to eat one by one window. After the selection, the two men took a seat. Although Sister Zhang is ten years older than her, she is a woman after all. She has a lot of common topics. She can talk while eating, but the atmosphere is not dull. They were talking and laughing when suddenly a dinner plate was placed on the table beside her. Two people subconsciously looked up and saw assistant Liu with a big smile sitting beside Yu qingshallow. "Assistant Liu." Although I was wondering why assistant Liu came here, she still smiled and said hello politely. "Xiaoyu, you can eat so much. Can you have enough?" Assistant Liu smiled at her with his eyes narrowed, and his tone showed some concern. "I don''t eat much," he smiled "Oh." Xiao Liu replied stiffly, and then handed over the drink he had. "Would you like a drink, please?" Xiao Liu is twenty-three years old today. After graduating from University, he joined Mo''s family. He has been with long yushuo for two years. He is usually busy at work and doesn''t have time to fall in love. Most importantly, he still hasn''t met a girl who can make him excited. When I saw Yu qingshallow this morning, his whole eyes were bright. Such a fresh and lovely girl, isn''t it his dish? He also went to the personnel department specially to inquire about it. Yu qingshallow is twenty today. He is very suitable for his age, so he wants to pursue her even more. This just dawdle of see of she and Zhang elder sister sit here, carry meal dish to chase over. He was also too happy to give her the drink for a while and didn''t control it. Only when he handed it out did he feel that it was not appropriate. He was almost too worried. But his character is like this. When his goal is clear, he immediately takes action without dragging mud or carrying water. Yu qingshallow stared at the drink he handed over, and his eyes flashed a little surprised light. Just for her? She''s still sitting opposite. What does he mean? Just after Yu Qingqian pondered how to refuse, a familiar male voice came over his head: "Xiao Liu, I need the sales report of last month, and you will send it to my office immediately." Originally happy little Liu suddenly lost his head and looked up at him "Long Yu Shuo iron green face," otherwise This is clearly hostile, measured in the dark. Xiao Liu and he are used to his bad temper these two years. They didn''t go out at all. They immediately promised, "I''ll go right away." Finish saying not forget to move that bottle of drink to Yu qingshallow there, still make an eye toward her, "must remember to drink." Standing beside long yushuo''s face, it''s hard to see the extreme. How dare his women rob him? I''m really impatient! "And this week''s work schedule, send it to my email immediately," he shouted directly at Xiao Liu''s back Crazy run ready to take the report on the back of Liu heard this sentence slowly stopped, it seems that today''s meal is hopeless. With a heavy sigh, he looked back step by step, reluctantly towards Yu qingshallow''s back. It''s beautiful. Even the back is so charming. Just looking at him, the old man''s chilly eyes shot at him. He was so scared that he started to run. My mother, what''s the boss going crazy about today? How can he be arrested all of a sudden? Poor little Liu can''t think that his favorite woman is sister-in-law! Chapter 2041 Yu qingshallow stares at the drink Liu assistant pushes to her, and looks embarrassed. At this time, Sister Zhang laughed and joked with her: "Xiaoyu, it seems that Xiaoliu is interesting to you. Xiaoliu is a good person... And" long yushuo brought the dinner plate and came over. Zhang''s face was even worse when she just heard this. What''s up with that kid? It''s far from him, OK? Yu qingshallow corner of the eye Yu Guang noticed Long Yu Shuo Tieqing''s face, has not known is to cry or smile, how to work on the first day to encounter this? It''s a big head. Embarrassed smile, she said to Sister Zhang: "I have a boyfriend." Sister Zhang immediately put on a gossip face, "really, you have a boyfriend, what does your boyfriend do..." Yu qingshallow''s head is a little big, and unconsciously glances at long yushuo. He has found a seat to sit down, and she is across the aisle, so she and Sister Zhang chat, he should hear clearly. So when Sister Zhang gossiped with her about this, she just said it briefly, and then quickly changed the topic. When Yu qingshallow told his colleagues that she had a boyfriend, long yushuo''s face gradually eased, and he was not allowed to say that he was single, which made him quite satisfied. At least indirectly acknowledged his existence. Secretly sipped his lips, he felt that today''s stir fry taste has become different, especially fragrant! Yu qingshallow and Zhang sister finish eating first, get up and leave involuntarily look at the Dragon yushuo over there. Just as long yushuo is also watching her, two people have four eyes opposite, the silent sweet eyes are rolling. But soon, Yu qingshallow turned around and left the canteen in a hurry following Sister Zhang''s footsteps. The beloved shallow away, long yushuo also has no appetite, put down the chopsticks in his hand, get up and go back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the Department office. As soon as long yushuo walked in, he saw Xiao Liuwei at his shallow desk. He was politely asking about it. The fire that he had managed to suppress was arched again. Directly a voice roared past: "Xiao Liu, how is the thing that I let you prepare?" The whole office was so frightened by her voice that they looked up at him one after another, with a blank face. Boss, what''s the matter? Xiao Liu''s face was even more frightened. His face was white with fear. "I''ll get it now, I''ll get it now." With that, he ran away from Yu qingshallow''s seat. When he passed Yu qingshallow''s desk, he didn''t forget to glance at her coldly, "since I''m here to practice, I''ll study hard." Yu qingshallowly hung his head, just like being trained by the leader, blushing into a monkey''s ass, "I will." Long yushuo takes a look at her. Suddenly, he feels a little cool. He dares to train his beloved woman. He is brave enough. But who said that work is work and life is life. There is no confusion between public and private. He is also a good obedient baby. Gao Leng looks at her, and long yushuo raises his neck, and walks past her like a gust of wind. After entering the office and closing the door, Ouye immediately became excited, like a fool. Sitting in his seat, Yu qingshallow took his words seriously, and began to turn on the computer to do market data analysis seriously. Every two minutes, assistant Liu doesn''t know where he comes out. "Xiao Yu, do you have time in the evening?" Chapter 2042 Hearing this question, Yu qingshallow is silly. What do you mean? "Sorry, I have an appointment with my boyfriend this evening." Because I''m not sure what assistant Liu meant to her, Yu qingshallow cleverly refused and pulled out his boyfriend, indirectly telling him that he already had a boyfriend. "You have a boyfriend?" Assistant Liu was particularly surprised. He thought Yu qingshallow was single, so he pursued her so hard. I didn''t expect that! "Yes." Yu qingshallow''s polite smile was graceful. But was stimulated by assistant Liu instantaneous with Shuang hit eggplant, withered head wilt brain, did not have any spirit. "Oh, yes, I''ll ask if I''m ok." The scene is very embarrassed to leave this sentence, assistant Liu quickly ran, and it must be a shame to stay. Looking at assistant Liu''s back, I can''t help smiling. In fact, he is also a very interesting boy, just not her food. Besides, she already has long yushuo, which is absolutely impossible to accommodate others. After a look at the time, she began to clean up the things on her desk, turn off the computer and prepare for work. "Is Xiaoyu going together?" Sister Zhang greeted her warmly. Yu qingshallow turned around and smiled at Sister Zhang. "Sister Zhang, we are not on our way. Let''s go first." "Well, I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." Yu qingshallow waved to Sister Zhang: "bye, see you tomorrow." Seeing off Sister Zhang, looking at other colleagues in the office, she began to walk out again and again. She secretly sent a wechat to long yushuo. "I''ll wait for you at the traffic light." Soon, someone replied via wechat, "OK, see you later." Yu qingshallow stared at the chat records of the two people. They were mysterious, just like the intelligence street. With a sweet smile, she got up from her seat and went out with her bag. Passing by Lu Xinran''s desk, I saw that she was still busy. Yu qingshallow casually asked, "sister Xinran, are you still not off work?" Lu Xinran, who was busy booking the pillow, looked up at Yu qingshallow, who was harmless, and smiled politely. "I still have some work to do. I need to wait a moment." Yu qingshallow nodded, "then don''t be too late, I''ll go first." "Goodbye." "Bye." When Yu qingshallow left, he did not forget to look at Lu Xinran in his seat for a few more times. His mind was always haunted by strange ideas, and he thought about some of them. After getting on the elevator, she couldn''t help sending another wechat to long yushuo, asking him how long he could get off. He was surprised by the reply. The person who had always wanted to stick to her said that she would wait for a while. This time made Yu qingshallow feel a little uncomfortable. Lu Xinran is also in the office. The two of them are just like this. They always like a wild idea, especially when they find something wrong. So after getting off the elevator, Yu qingshallow has been hesitating whether to go up again to have a look. Maybe there will be any surprises. Hesitating, long yushuo''s wechat came, "I''ve gone out, you wait for me." When he saw the two words "good", Yu qingshallow instantly opened his eyes and smiled, which made him smile sweetly. What he had just been thinking about left Lima behind... B Chapter 2043 At the intersection of traffic lights, Yu qingshallow has been paying attention to the cars coming from the direction of the company. Until her familiar car came to her, her whole face was bright with smile, like every little girl in love. Long yushuo stops his car at the side of the road. Yu qingshally runs to get on the car and sits in the copilot. "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Long yushuo is also smiling. Although his mood is not so good today, as long as he sees his beloved, nothing will happen. "No, I just came down for a while." Yu qingshallow said, fasten your seat belt. "What would you like to eat?" Long yushuo drives the vehicle smoothly and into the traffic flow. "Today is my first day at work. I''ll invite you to choose the place you want to eat." Yu qingshallow turned to see him, smiling softly and cleverly. She is really very happy today. It was something she didn''t dare to think about before that she could practice in a company as big as Mohs. Now it has come true and her heart is happy. "Please?" Long yushuo eyebrows, a very surprised look. "What''s the matter with me? Look down on me? " Yu qingshallow pouted, obviously dissatisfied with his tone and statement. "No, no, I mean you can think about it. If you treat me, I''m going to open the door. Your wallet is going to hold up!" Long yushuo glances at her, and her eyes are full of love. "Ah, the breath is really not small, eat, eat hard, and you have to eat if you can''t eat today!" Yu Qing smiles, his face is full of sweetness. Long yushuo said that it''s impossible to choose any expensive place. At last, she chose two places where they had their first meal, a string of hot pots, which is also the beginning of remembrance and recollection between them. The reason why the two of them can go to this step is that Tianlong yushuo offered to invite her to dinner, and then there was further development, so this place is of great significance to them. Moreover, it is economical and affordable for me. Although she took part in the work, it was the first day after all, and it was not paid today. Naturally, long yushuo could not make her spend a lot of money. Coincidentally, when they got into the store, the last place they sat was empty. They still sat there and ordered the same things as last time. While drinking juice, Yu qingshallow could not help exclaiming, "how time flies! We have known each other for nearly ten months in a blink of an eye." Voice just fell, long yushuo interrupted her, "wrong!" "Well?" Yu qingshallow curiosity, put down the juice in his hand, "what''s wrong?" "If we know each other, we''ve known each other for more than a year. The first time we met was last year. You were in HAOGE''s car. When I got the information from HAOGE, we simply said hello. Then we knew each other." When he said that, Yu qingshallow really remembered that she was sitting in her brother''s car, while he and his brother were standing outside talking about work. She looked at him through the window, and at that time she said that the boy was so capable. Never thought, this capable boy has become her boyfriend now. No, it should be the prospective husband. See shallow smile so sweet, long yushuo to her as so rely on, while she did not pay attention to, gently pecked her cheek, and then quickly Dodge, smiling face proud. "I hate it. You have a lot of oil on your mouth." make complaints about the mouth, though it is as sweet as honey. Some of the fate may be ordained by God. Chapter 2044 After dinner, long yushuo wanted to take Yu qingshallow to a movie. She was rejected because she was afraid that she could not afford to go to work tomorrow. Long yushuo immediately showed a pitiful expression, "it''s ok if we don''t go to the cinema. Let''s find a place to sit down. We don''t want to be separated from you so early." In fact, he wants to say that I don''t want to be separated from you all the time. If you can, it''s best not to go back at night... Of course, this idea can only exist in his heart. He has nothing to do with daydreaming, which can''t be realized. "Let''s go to the park opposite." Looking at his pathetic expression, Yu qingshallow couldn''t bear to refuse him any more. It was clear that he would cry if he refused again. "Yes, yes." Long yushuo is happy at once, as long as he is with shallowness, no matter what he is willing to do, as long as he can stay one second more is one second. Seeing him smile like a fool, Yu qingshallow has no choice but to stare at him and smile. After paying the bill, they walk out hand in hand. It''s early in winter. It''s dark. Even though it''s only seven o''clock now, it''s just beginning to shine outside. Long yushuo held her hand tightly, worried that it would freeze her, so he grabbed the small hand and put it into the pocket of his cotton padded clothes. "Cold?" After coming out, he felt the cold wind, and long yushuo realized that the decision to go to the park was wrong, and even the decision to hold her back from home was even more wrong. So he immediately cared about whether she was cold or not, and also pulled the scarf on her neck. Yu Qing smiled and shook his head. "As long as you are here, I will not be cold." This is sweet to the heart of long yushuo. Two people look at each other and smile. The cold weather is melted by the sweetness of their love. Two people hand in hand across the road, figure in the street lamp was pulled very long, inexplicably feel very happy. "Long yushuo." Yu qingshallow stared at the shadow of two people on the ground and called out his name. "Well?" Long yushuo is also paying attention to the shadow on the ground, grinning, don''t mention how happy he is. "Do you think the two of us will go down together?" Girls have all kinds of strange ideas in their mind, and ask what they think. Long yushuo holds his hand tightly in his pocket and then slows down. Yu was also forced to stop, and then forced to face him and look at him. Seeing the sincerity of long yushuo''s face, he said seriously, "as long as you don''t change, I will go on like this with you forever." Yu qingshallow tears in an instant. In fact, there is nothing to cry about, but I was moved. Gently touched tears, Yu qingshallow curled his mouth and smiled, "I hope you will always remember what you said today." "Of course, I can''t betray you unless you don''t want me. Today, I saw Xiao Liu sitting with you and my lungs would explode. You know, no matter where you go, there are many admirers. I have a strong sense of crisis." Yu qingshallow chuckles and deliberately takes the opportunity to tease him. "Well, who makes me so excellent? And everyone is assistant Liu. It seems that we can consider... Br > Yu qingshallow''s words are not finished, and long yushuo directly explodes." what''s good? It''s far from me, OK? What''s your perspective! " Yu qingshallow chuckles. This man is serious. Isn''t he so unsure of himself? Chapter 2045 They strolled around the park. It was too cold. They got on the bus immediately. Long yushuo wore very thin clothes today for the sake of smelly beauty. His mother also reminded him when he went out in the morning. Now it''s really a good interpretation of what it means to lose in front of the old man. "Is it frozen?" Yu qingshallow cares about him. He smiled and said, "I''m not cold, how are you?" Yu qingshallow chuckled. His frozen face was purple and he said he was OK. There was no one else. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back." Even if I don''t want to, I can''t help it now. He really seems to have a cold rhythm. His nose is a little uncomfortable. "Well." Yu qingshallow saw that his expression was unnatural. After answering, he immediately took out his mobile phone to place an order. He ordered a running service from the Internet and bought him cold medicine. I just didn''t tell him that I was going to give him a little surprise. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the entrance of the community. Yu qingshallow told him to get out of the car, but he was grabbed by someone. "Cuddle ~" in fact, long yushuo wants to be a relative. However, he has the tendency to catch a cold, so he has to give up. In case of shallow infection, his guilt will be great. He has a cold, but it''s not the same. She''s so delicate. She''s reluctant to make her sick. Two people gently hugged, felt each other''s heartbeat, long yushuo just let her go, "hurry up to go in, tomorrow morning I come to pick you up." "No, I''ll do it myself. Otherwise, I''ll take my brother''s car and save you the detour." Yu qingshallow is considerate. See Yu qingshallow insist, long yushuo is also not good to say anything, can only nod, "fast in, don''t freeze." With that, Archer sneezed heavily. "Look at you. Go home and take some medicine. Have a good sleep." Yu qingshallow stretched a face, serious way. Long yushuo pinched his nose and said awkwardly, "I''m fine. Hurry back, have a rest earlier, good night!" Yu qingshallow waved to him, "good night." Looking at Yu qingshallow''s back, long yushuo sneezed one after another, which was a bit unbearable. He immediately started his car and drove towards home. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the door, long yushuo, with his neck constricted, shouted loudly, "Mom, give me a cold medicine." Longmu has just come back from Green Bay. Yuesao is taking care of her. She has nothing to do with it. She goes home to take care of her family. Hearing his son''s call, he immediately came down from the upstairs and said, "what did I tell you when I left in the morning? Let you wear more clothes and you don''t wear them. Are you ok now? You have a cold?" Long yushuo, innocent and weak, huddled in the sofa and said nothing. What else can he say if he doesn''t pay attention? Say one more word to make sure you''re going to die. The dragon mother said, but she was still worried about finding cold medicine for him. As soon as she went to the medicine cabinet, she heard the doorbell. "Open the door." The dragon mother scolds the Dragon yushuo who lives in the sofa. Long yushuo''s clothes wrapped in tight clothes, unwilling to look on his face, murmured: "I''ll work even if I have a cold." "You asked for it!" Dragon mother pointed out the problem. Being accepted by his mother, long yushuo feels even more aggrieved. But when he opened the door and saw that the little brother running errands had brought him cold medicine, the buyer was Yu qingshallow. He was very happy. After taking the medicine and saying thanks, she immediately turned back to the house and was very happy: "you don''t need to find the medicine for me, but you bought it for me. Lalala ~" the dragon mother looked back and saw her son''s expression of letting go of himself. She shook her head helplessly. "Don''t say it''s my son when you go out, it''s disgraceful!" Chapter 2046 At this time, long yushuo didn''t care what his mother said about him. Jump up and down excitedly. If you have arms, you will fly to the sky. With the love brand cold medicine from girlfriend, even if the body is no longer uncomfortable, it will be much better at this moment. The whole person is in a good mood. It''s no problem to run for thousands of meters. The Dragon Mother helplessly shook her head, "since the qingshallow has bought it for you, please eat it quickly." Long yushuo holds the cold medicine in his arms. "I don''t want to keep this box of cold medicine. It''s a simple witness to my love." The dragon mother is completely speechless, "then you should continue to be ill! You deserve it! " With that, I''m going upstairs. Long yushuo immediately grabbed his mother and said, "you can''t leave. You have to find cold medicine for me quickly!" "If you don''t eat it, you have to let me find it. What do you think?" The dragon mother is worried about what is in the son''s mind. "This is a gift from shallowly. I can''t eat it. Please help me find it." His mother lost her temper. "Let go, I''ll find it for you!" Long yushuo just let go of his mother''s wrist with a smiley face. He fell down on the sofa happily, holding the cold medicine, and had a good laugh. And take advantage of this time to take photos and send out a circle of friends, "love brand cold medicine, so warm and warm, what disease is good." After the text, I still remember to add two small hearts, which are the show of love. After taking a bath, Yu qingshallow, who came out of the bathroom, saw his circle of friends, with the most beautiful arc around his mouth. Then immediately called the past, concerned about long yushuo''s condition. After receiving Yu qingshallow''s call, long yushuo couldn''t even take the medicine. He took his mobile phone and love cold medicine and went upstairs. He didn''t even hear his mother calling. Hiding in his room, long yushuo crawled on the bed in a gentle voice, which made people feel gooseflesh all over. "Shallow, thank you for the medicine you bought for me, I''m so moved." On the other end of the phone, Yu qingshallow chuckled, "have you eaten?" Long yushuo doesn''t dare to say that he didn''t eat it, but he will be scolded for it, so he just lies and says that he ate it. "Then you''ll have a good sleep, and you''ll be all right tomorrow." Yu qingshallow cares. This season is easy to catch a cold, and as long as the cold is good for several days, there are inevitably some worries. "I want you to talk to me." Someone even took this opportunity to start playing Jiao. Yu qingshallow had no choice but to accept him. But it never occurred to her that the man should have made an inch to tell her a story, which made Yu qingshallow sad. She can''t tell a story? "Shallow, I have to listen to your story cold can be good fast, you tell me one." In order to talk more for a while, someone really has to use all kinds of tricks. "Yes, I promise you." Yu qingshallow is really defeated by him. This person is more powerful than the girls. It can be said that she is not as good as herself. What else could she do, she had to say yes. Then someone was lying in bed happily, and a very vivid and gentle voice came from the phone, telling the story of three monks carrying water to eat. Yu qingshallow knew this story from childhood, so it was impossible for her to tell anything else. Even so, someone still listens with interest, so he is not good enough to clap his hands. Time tick by tick past, someone actually fell asleep in the beautiful and moving story of Yu qingshallow. "Long yushuo?" Yu qingshallow called softly. Unable to hear the voice, Yu qingshallow then whispered softly, "good night!" Chapter 2047 Long yushuo fell asleep in the story of sweet voice, but did not wake up in the warm early morning the next morning. Because he had been chatting with Yu qingshallow last night and forgot to drink medicine, his cold became more serious after the whole night. It''s so bad that I can''t speak because of my sore throat. My head is also dizzy. I feel like a dozen pounds. The dragon mother saw that the stinky boy upstairs was not coming down at half past seven, so she didn''t worry about going to the building to have a look. "Dong Dong." The dragon mother knocked gently on the door. "Well." A very stuffy voice came out of the room, followed by a dry mute voice, "Mom, my cold is getting worse." The dragon mother listened to the voice, immediately opened the door and went in. She saw her son curled up on the bed like a cicada and pupa. Her face suddenly changed. "Last night, I asked you to drink medicine. You don''t drink it. Now it''s all right. Who knows if it hurts!" Long yushuo covers his ears. "I''m all like this. Can you spare me a little sarcasm?" "You''re just looking for it!" Dragon mother said to turn downstairs to help her son get a thermometer and cold medicine. By the way, he also called the family doctor to let him come home and show long yushuo. This season, the cold is very contagious. If it is epidemic, the family will suffer along with it. If she is infected, she can''t go to her daughter these days. It''s not the full moon yet. If it''s contagious, it''s a big problem. She took the medicine and went upstairs. She heard her son calling. With that gentle voice, the dragon mother knew who he was calling. It must be shallow. "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine tomorrow. You can work at ease and call me if you need anything." I have become sick of this virtue, and I still care about Yu qingshallow''s work. Long yushuo thinks that Yu qingshallow is a new man no matter what. He will be very worried in case of any trouble that can not be solved. Yu qingshallow where to use his worry, in turn told him to take medicine on time for a long time, have a good rest or something. Dragon mother stood at the door with medicine to listen to the telephone porridge they had been cooking for a long time. Her head was a little big. Is it uncomfortable or not? Can you talk so excited? It''s not easy to wait for my son to hang up. Mother long takes the cold medicine and goes in. "Get up and drink it." "Mom, you are fierce." One second in front of his girlfriend, he pretended to be very strong, and the next second in front of his mother, he was as soft as a chicken. He could not speak very well, how pitiful and pitiful he was. The Dragon Mother glared at her son and said, "now I know that I''m poor. Why did I go there long ago? What did I tell you last night? " "If I know it''s wrong, don''t scold me." Long yushuo sat up from the quilt, took the medicine that his mother gave him, and took a sip. The potion was a little bitter. He could not help frowning, and his facial features were twisted together. The dragon mother couldn''t help laughing. "If you were seen like this, what would you say?" Listening to the two words, long yushuo''s response was very big. He immediately raised his head, and his expression on his face stretched completely, as if nothing had happened. Then he said, "even if you see it, you won''t laugh at me. She will only love me. Nah, cold medicine is the best explanation." The dragon mother didn''t get angry and snorted: "when qingshallow comes next time, I must tell her that you are so moved that you don''t have to take medicine but do something to collect." "Mother, dear mother, I beg you, this can''t let shallow know!" Long yushuo is in a hurry, and his voice is split. The dragon mother is speechless. She points the electronic thermometer directly at his forehead. "It''s thirty-eight degrees five, and it''s going to be a fool. No wonder I''m reluctant to take that medicine!" Dragon mother make complaints about the Tucao. Long yushuo: "¡¤" the cliffs are mothers! Chapter 2048 Mohs group. This is the next day Yu qingshallow comes to work. My brother loves that it''s inconvenient for her to take a car on the road, and drives her to the intersection not far from the company gate. "I''ll go first. Be careful yourself." Even if it''s only a few meters away, Yu Zhenghao still doesn''t trust his sister. "It''s just a few steps away. Hurry up." Worried about being seen by colleagues, Yu qingshallow hurriedly waved to his brother and walked to the sidewalk. Yu Zhenghao gently raised her lips, and her sister really loved it. Helpless smile, he stepped out of the accelerator, directly into the company''s underground parking lot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After Yu qingshallow opened it, he went upstairs directly and entered the elevator. When she met a familiar colleague in the elevator, she smiled and nodded, which was also a greeting. The elevator went up all the way, and stopped at their department floor. Yu qingshallow got down from the elevator and just met assistant Liu, who had a dejected face. "Assistant Liu is early." She said hello politely. "Early." Xiao Liu has a look at Yu Qingqian, his face is more ugly. Last morning, I had the idea of wanting to fall in love. I was beaten at night. I had a night''s drink last night. Now the whole face of me is decadent. I have no spirit to speak of. In the face of Yu qingshallow''s greeting, he just gave me a feeble reply. Then I walked past her in a weak spirit. Yu qingshallow frown, yesterday spirit hundred times, today this way, before and after the difference how so big? But she didn''t know that it was because of her. Slightly shook his head, Yu qingshallow walked towards his seat. Today, long yushuo has a cold and can''t come to work. She is worried about it, but she is a little happy. In this way, she won''t be distracted. But where can she think of it? Even if long yushuo doesn''t come today, she can''t stop some people''s fanatical pursuit. just sat down as like as two peas and a few male colleagues began to give out pillows to you. The styles were different, except for the same thing in Long Yushuo''s office. Yu qingshallow hangs his head and starts to think carefully. He always feels that Lu Xinran seems to be thinking about long yushuo... Br > and she even glimpses Lu Xinran into long yushuo''s office. Long yushuo doesn''t work today. What does she do in his office? Yu qingshallow''s heart was thumping. He immediately became alert. Involuntarily, she grabs a document from her desk and walks to longyushuo''s office. Because the eyes have been focused on the door, the road under my feet did not look carefully at all, and suddenly I stumbled over something, and the whole person suddenly lost weight and fell down towards the front. "Be careful!" Just when she thought that she was going to fall a dog in front of so many colleagues and nibble at the mud, she was suddenly steadily caught by her hands. After a while, Yu qingshallow, who was pleasantly surprised, saw clearly the person who caught her. "Oh, assistant Liu, thank you." Yu qingshallow stood up in a panic. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to carry his clothes. It''s a shame. "Are you ok?" Liu cares. Although he was already lovelorn before falling in love, when he saw that the girl he liked was in danger, he rushed out regardless. "I''m fine. Thank you very much." Yu qingshallow is restrained, cheeks are red. This scene was photographed by noisy colleagues and sent directly to the company group Chapter 2049 Long Yu Shuo, who has taken cold medicine, is sleepy, and his mobile phone on the bedside table is tinkling all the time. Fidgety, he grabbed it, ready to shut it down. The dim eyes saw the speech of one of their colleagues inadvertently, and the drowsy brain immediately woke up. Unlock, enter the wechat group, turn up a few times, and see Xiao Liu holding a shallow photo at a glance. All of a sudden, the boiling blood rushed to the top of his head, thinking of "killing" Xiao Liu''s heart. Today, when he was born ill and didn''t go to the company, Liu started to embrace him. If he stayed at home for a few more days, would shallowness be turned away by him? The anger in his heart could not be suppressed. His face changed greatly. He directly lifted the quilt and got off the bed. He simply washed, changed his clothes, picked up the car key and mobile phone and went out. Dragon mother is watching TV in the living room sofa. Seeing her sick son coming down from upstairs, she immediately gets up and cares: "how is it? Is it better?" The angry long yushuo left a much better sentence and went straight out. The dragon mother hurried after him. "What are you doing? You''re not well yet. Where are you going? " "Duel!" Long yushuo changes his shoes and extrudes these two words from his teeth. Looking at her son''s state, the dragon mother was confused. "Duel? What kind of fight? Who provoked you? " "If you say more, your daughter-in-law may have been robbed. Are you sure you want to continue to ask?" Long yushuo looks back. His face is blue and his eyes are cold. He can "kill" people. "What... What?" The dragon mother is even more confused. Does the son mean someone is robbing him? "Then hurry up and don''t be surprised." After the reaction, the dragon mother immediately pushed out her son, so the anxiety was written on her face. ''s Dragon Yu Sam was too late to make complaints about his changeable mother, who went out directly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mercer group. At this time, Yu qingshallow did not know that the "danger" was gradually approaching. She just came to the company the next day, naturally no one pulled her into the group, so she knew that she had been secretly photographed, not to mention that she had been sent to the group to talk about her spare time. After just going through the event, she didn''t have the heart to manage what Lu Xinran was doing in longyushuo''s office. She went back to her seat sullenly and stared at the information on the table and began to be dazed. Suddenly, the elevator "jingled" and someone came out of it, like a gust of wind, passing by her. Yu qingshallow looked up and saw his familiar back. He was surprised. He thought that he had a good cold. He didn''t say he had a day off at home. Why did he come again? Just when she was confused, she heard a shout from long yushuo who came to her office: "Xiao Liu, come here." The voice was a little loud, which made everyone shiver. Xiao Liu ran away from his seat with a smile on his face. "Boss, didn''t you say you asked for leave today? Why did you come back suddenly?" Long yushuo glared at him, almost biting his teeth, and said, "if I don''t come again, I think it''s going to change." Xiao Liu was confused, and the mystery came to him. "Boss, what''s going on in the company? Is there a personnel change? " Long yushuo''s face is more ugly. He grinds his teeth. "Come with me!" Liu silly nodded, thinking that there is really something big going on in the company, who can think of ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2050 Long yushuo''s office. Xiao Liu went in with a face of gossip, but it was also gossip that greeted him. It''s just not about the company, it''s about him. Long yushuo throws his mobile phone on the tea table. On the screen is the photo he just took by his colleague. Xiao Liu''s heart beat. He felt that something was wrong. Although the company does not explicitly say that office romance is not allowed, it is almost an unwritten rule, and everyone in the workplace should know the truth. Immediately step forward and explain: "boss, listen to me, this picture is totally a misunderstanding. Xiaoyu almost fell down just now. I was in a good mood to help her. It''s so simple, but I didn''t expect to be photographed by my colleagues and sent to the group... Br > that group is a work group, but the boss usually doesn''t care. They often chat and send messages in it Red packets or something. Every time, it''s OK, but this time... Xiao Liu also felt puzzled, just thought about it from the bottom of his heart, and didn''t dare to say it. "It''s just that simple?" Long yushuo leans on the leather sofa and pinches his eyebrows. He asks in a hoarse and deep voice. The tone of doubt is obviously that he doesn''t believe what he said. "Boss, I swear to God, it''s really just that simple, and Xiaoyu has a boyfriend... And" when he said that yuqingshallow has a boyfriend, Xiaoliu''s face showed a very sad look. If she had not already had a boyfriend, he would be very happy after holding it, but now, he is not happy at all. "Who told you?" Long yushuo didn''t know that Yu qingshallow told Xiao Liu about his boyfriend, so he was surprised when he heard this sentence. Xiao Liu''s face is more ugly with his head down. Is boss the devil? Turn the door and sprinkle salt on his wound. "Ask you something!" Seeing the dejected look of little Liu Chui, long yushuo didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. He also wants to think about this point. It''s beyond his capacity! Being roared by the boss, Liu immediately raised his head and said pitifully, "what Xiao Yu said to me in person when I was about to leave work yesterday..." hearing such an answer, long yushuo''s mouth angle slightly rose, and the fire that just could not be suppressed was also under control. It turns out that shallowness has already shown her identity as a boyfriend. Good! "Boss, I really don''t have any office romance. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other colleagues... Liu feels very aggrieved. His girlfriend didn''t catch up with him but caused a lot of troubles. It''s really sad. "Well, I should ask other colleagues." Long yushuo puts on airs, thinks for a few seconds, and then taps on the armrest of the sofa with his long finger. "Let''s call the client in, and I will naturally return you a innocence after I ask you clearly." Xiao Liu nodded, "Oh, I''m going to call Xiao Yu in." Seeing that long yushuo didn''t respond, Xiao Liu turned around and walked out. After going out, he felt relieved. I''m so scared! After a little adjustment of their own mood, pretending to be graceful and generous towards Yu qingshallow desk. Gently tap her fence, he said with a smile: "Xiao Yu, the boss is looking for you." Yu qingshallow looks up. "Oh, I''ll go right away." In fact, she had thought of long yushuo calling her to the office. But I didn''t think it was because of the photos Chapter 2051 When long yushuo hands her mobile phone, Yu qingshallow is stunned. After staring at the screen of the mobile phone for a few seconds, it reacts. "What is this?" Someone is so jealous, "what do you say?" Yu qingshallow didn''t know that someone had taken the picture secretly at all, so at this moment, seeing this picture, the whole person was ignorant, there was a blank in his head, and he didn''t know how to explain it at all. "I..." she faltered, and there was a real feeling that she couldn''t wash when she jumped into the Yellow River. Long yushuo stares at her, just to see how he explains. Yu qingshallow''s heart was fluffed by the look in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but dodge his eyes. Then he began to calm down and explained as orderly as possible: "I stumbled accidentally. Assistant Liu came to serve me kindly. It''s so simple. Don''t get me wrong." In fact, it''s no wonder that long yushuo thinks more. Yesterday, assistant Liu and she sat together for dinner and were seen by long yushuo. Then he asked about her and he saw it. Combined with this slightly ambiguous picture, it''s strange if you want to be crooked. "Well intentioned?" Long yushuo gets angry at this word. Where is his kindness, it is clear that he has no good intention! "Ouch, don''t be angry. We really don''t have anything. It''s you. There are always girls running to your office... Yu qingshallow thinks about Lu Xinran''s coming into his office. If Lu Xinran had not gone to his office, he would not have followed the past, and would not have fallen down. It would have been even more impossible to take photos or anything. But now, on the contrary, she has become the one who is in fault! Think about it, I feel a little angry. "What, what are the frivolities? Where have I been?" The wind direction suddenly changed. Now it''s long yushuo''s eyes. How do you say it and then it comes to him? When did he get involved? "Today, I saw a girl come to your office. You said you were not in the office on vacation. What did they come in for?" The vinegar jar in Yu qingshallow''s heart overturned, and he began to question him sourly. After listening to this, long yushuo was a little flustered He asked around to see if his office was different. From flowers and grass to pillows, he was helpless. He didn''t know what Lu Xinran thought. He had declined her several times, but he couldn''t hear it at all, which made him very big. This time, what''s in his office? He is looking around. Yu qingshallow takes a step up and grabs a beautifully packed box in his office. Then he turns around with a cold face and looks at long yushuo. "It should be this thing, isn''t it?" Although angry, but the basic courtesy she is a little bit, did not open, but directly handed to long yushuo. Long yushuo looks at the box in his hand and Yu Qingqing''s face, and then he is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do. Yu qingshallow taut face, deliberately not to see him, the tone of his voice more sour, "other girls kindly give you, you do not open to see?" Long yushuo, this is to pit his rhythm. The hand holding the box was a little shaky, but he insisted on opening it. Shallow has been angry, if he is hiding choking again, it is estimated that he will have enough to drink a pot after work today. At the moment when the box was opened, Yu qingshallow had a cold expression, and the light in the corner of his eyes glanced over there. It''s a nice pen. It doesn''t look cheap. Yu qingshallow bite lips, the bottom of the heart is sour and astringent, hard to die! Turn around and go out... B Chapter 2052 "Ah, shallowly, don''t leave. I don''t know who it is. Listen to my explanation..." at this moment, long yushuo has a strong desire to win, and just holds Yu qingshallow''s wrist to prevent her from leaving. Yu qingshallow''s stubborn don''t face, don''t look at him at all, "you don''t know, do you? Let me tell you, this thing was sent by Lu Xinran. Should you say something now? " Long yushuo is flustered. What''s the matter? What should I do now? On second thought, it was Lu Xinran''s wishful thinking. He didn''t give her any response at all, so he was also a victim. He was innocent! "Shallowly, listen to me. She seems to mean something to me, but I don''t mean anything to her. You are the only one I like all the time. I can learn from the sun and the moon!" Long yushuo''s explanation was so anxious that he was sweating and crying. Yu qingshallow is still unmoved. This time, instead of escaping from his eyes, he stares at him directly. "Is that pillow she gave you specially?" Long yushuo looks at the past in the direction of Yu Qingqian''s fingers. There''s a flash of panic in his eyes. It seems that he can''t explain it clearly. "No, shallowly, listen to me... Long yushuo is in a hurry, trying to tell the story. As a result, Yu Qingqing asked coldly, "do you mean yes or no?" Yu qingshallow only gave him two answers. He didn''t want to hear any other explanation. Long yushuo was put in this position, and suddenly he felt that he could not go up or down. His Mou color is deep, the mood is complex looking at the person in front of, then difficult opening: "yes!" Although the voice is not loud, the word is deeply knocked into her heart. Pain. It hurts! "Why don''t you tell her you have a girlfriend?" When Yu qingshallow asked this question, his voice was a little heavier than before. It seemed that this word itself had the answer. Long yushuo looks down and has no face to look at her. He thinks things are too simple. He thinks that Lu Xinran will feel something even if he doesn''t say it, and then he will leave when he''s in trouble. He just doesn''t think that... Br > he looks down and doesn''t explain. Yu qingshallow looks at him disappointed and doesn''t speak for a long time. At last, his eyes show a look of "I can see you" and he can''t walk back Out of his office. Long yushuo wants to catch up, but it''s too late. What if we catch up? The fact is that he didn''t disclose the fact that he had a girlfriend to everyone, so no matter how he explains it, it''s his fault. It''s right to be slightly angry. Shallow is jealous when he is helped for a while when he has a boyfriend in public. What''s more, he didn''t tell anyone about his girlfriend... Br > the same thing is on the other side. He is upright and strong. If he puts it on his own, he can''t explain it again. With a deep sigh, his eyes fell on the pen in his hand. Suddenly, his stomach could not be suppressed, and he opened the door and went out. "Whose is this thing? I have left it in my office. Please ask assistant Liu to collect it. In addition, I want to explain to you today that I have a girlfriend. If you have love for me, please don''t think about me, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding! " With that, he threw the pen and box to Xiao Liu and turned to his office. Chapter 2053 Long yushuo said that, the office was bombed. There was a lot of discussion and everything was said. Only Lu Xinran and Yu qingshallow sat still in their seats, as if they had not heard him. Yu qingshallow is angry. No matter what he says or does now, he is very upset. Lu Xinran is sad. The carefully selected gift was sent back. She also learned the explosive news that she even had a girlfriend! Just why no one ever knows? She fell in love with each other for nothing... She was lying on her desk in silence, her heart ached. It''s so sad that the love that hasn''t started in time has ended like this! Only what kind of girl is worthy of him and can be his girlfriend? Lu Xinran is curious. The whole face is decadent. He wants to find a place where nobody can cry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the time goes by minute by second. Soon after work in the afternoon, Yu qingshallow got up to pack up his things, then turned off the computer and walked out, ignoring the wechat sent by someone. Long yushuo has sent several wechat messages to her. She just wants her to wait for him when she gets off work. They go together. How could Yu qingshallow wait for him. She''s still angry, OK? The girl who is angry is the most terrible. I went out directly and got on the elevator. I went to the first floor with the army. After going to the company, she received a phone call from her brother, asking where she was and taking her home. Yu qingshallow is confused now, just want to find a place to be quiet, so she refused her brother''s kindness. "What''s the matter with you, quarrel?" Yu Zhenghao asked at the end of the phone. Yu qingshallow bite lips, this dead dragon yushuo, every time I know to move and rescue soldiers, can''t anyone not say, two people solve it by themselves? This time, the heart of his resentment deeper. "We''re OK, brother. I won''t tell you. The car is coming. I''ll get on first." Yu qingshallow said in a hurry, and then quickly hung up the phone. In fact, there was no car at all. She was just worried about talking with her brother. Her bad mood would bring him and affect his mood. Yu Zhenghao wants to say something more, but the phone has been hung up, which makes him a little angry. He pushes the door of the office directly and walks towards the office of long yushuo. The stinky boy proudly told him that shallow came back to supervise him in those days, which made him angry. Can he be his brother-in-law? I really can''t change people quickly, don''t waste time! Angrily push open the door of long yushuo''s office and clap his palm on his desk. Scarlet eyes stared at him and said angrily, "tell me the truth, what''s going on?" At the back of the desk, long yushuo''s face is decadent. With a cold and illness, his face is hard to see. He slowly stood up from the chair, sighed heavily, and then told Yu Zhenghao the whole story. After hearing this, Yu Zhenghao became angry directly, and his heart was all there. "How did I tell you that day? You can''t solve this problem, and make my sister and you sad and sad? Long yushuo, you are so itchy! " Long yushuo wronged Baba. "I didn''t expect things to come back like this. I don''t know what Lu is interested in. You know, brother Hao. You must help me this time. I beg you!" Chapter 2054 "Help you?" Yu Zhenghao raised his eyebrows and his face became more and more ugly. "You hurt my sister and you want me to help you? Long yushuo, how could you say that? " Yu Zhenghao stares at him directly. His anger is almost overwhelming. He wants to start every minute. "HAOGE, I''m also a victim. I don''t know anything about it. You can''t die without help!" Long yushuo comes to him pitifully. Anyway, it''s just a word. You have to help me today. Yu Zhenghao didn''t look at him angrily, and snorted coldly, "it''s none of my business to solve the disaster you''ve caused yourself!" Then he turned and left. Long yushuo sees the situation and chases out in a hurry. They opened the door and ran into Lu Xinran. They stopped one after another and looked at Lu Xinran in front of them. "Mr. Yu, Mr. long." Lu Xinran didn''t expect to meet her so embarrassed, so she was nervous and her voice was very small. "Yes?" Long yushuo is angry in his heart. If it wasn''t for her, she would not be angry and upset because of her shallowness, so it would be cold to her naturally. "That... Lu Xinran came here to congratulate him on having a girlfriend. But he didn''t expect that there were other people present, so he was embarrassed to open his mouth. "No, it''s OK. I''ll leave after work first. I''ll see you later, Mr. Yu, and Mr. long." With that, Lu Xinran turns around and runs. "Wait a minute." Long yushuo yelled at her. Lu Xinran turned around and looked surprised. He didn''t know why he called her. "What else can I do for you?" She turned around with a look of expectation on her face. "Is that pen yours today?" Long yushuo asked quite frankly. Before that, he wanted to save face for her. He didn''t want everyone to make it too ugly. He just didn''t think that she didn''t understand his kindness. Instead, there was a conflict between him and shallowness. So some words don''t mean it''s no good. Can''t he hurt his feelings with shallowness in order to take care of his feelings? So, after a long time, he decided to speak to her in front of HAOGE today, to make it clear that there would be no misunderstanding in the future. Listen to long yushuo so asked, Lu Xinran''s face ''Shua'' a red, she bowed her head, nervous don''t know how to answer. Originally thought he was single, so it was such a big attack. But I never dreamed that he had a girlfriend. Now it''s embarrassing. "I thank you for your kindness. I''ll take it, but I can''t take it." Long yushuo is still a gentleman. Try not to do things too well, so as not to embarrass everyone in the future. "Also, you should know, I have a girlfriend..." long yushuo asked tentatively. Lu Xinran, who had been hanging his head, nodded, more shameless and eager to find a crack to drill in. "So, don''t send me anything again. If my girlfriend knows about it, she will misunderstand me." Lu Xinran nodded, his voice was as small as that of a bee. "I see. I''m sorry for the trouble." Long yushuo bent his head. "It doesn''t matter. Get off work early." "Well." Stuffy answer a, Lu Xinran turns to run, stay again she is afraid to suffocate. Looking at the back of landing and running away happily, long yushuo turned around and looked at the people around him. "Brother Hao, I have made it clear to him. You can help me once, or not, for the last time!" Chapter 2055 Yu Zhenghao took a cold look at him, didn''t speak, and walked away directly. "Ah, brother Hao, did you agree or not?" Long yushuo shouted at the top of his voice. As a result, no one responded at all, which made him very frustrated. He thought that this matter had to be solved by himself. With a deep breath, he turns around and answers to his office. He is going to make a phone call to shallower. They make an appointment to meet and talk about it. As a result, he called Yu qingshallow. The receiver said, "I''m sorry, the number you dialed is off. Please call again later." Long yushuo picks his eyebrows, which is to pull him black again? Don''t give up, he picked up the fixed line on the table, press the shallow mobile phone number, the result is the same, turn off. Now, he is more comfortable in his heart, at least he hasn''t been blackmailed! It''s just turned off. How can he find her? Long yushuo is deep in thought. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. I went to the library without going home. Sitting by the window with a book in his hand, I didn''t read a word. All I think about is what happened in longyushuo''s office. What she has been worried about is why he didn''t tell Lu Xinran that he had a girlfriend? Does he always want to keep his single image, or does he think her girlfriend can''t handle it, so he is unwilling to introduce her to others? The more you think about it, the more annoying you are. The book in your hand is flipping around, and you don''t know what you are reading. Thinking that Lu Xinran is much better than her in every aspect, she began to beat the drums in her heart. According to normal people''s thinking, they would like her like that, right? To have a good appearance, body and working ability, there is no choice. But she, as if everything is the same, has not graduated from University, has no working experience, and compares with others. We don''t mean that behind a successful man there must be a very capable woman, but she can''t help him at all. Why should she fight with him? Thinking more and more, she got up and put the book back on the shelf and walked out aimlessly. I wanted to come here quietly. Now it seems that she has come to the wrong place. Instead of getting better, her mood got worse, which made her very big. Out of the library, she did not know where to go for a while, just walked along the sidewalk. She can''t remember how far she went at last. Suddenly a masked man sprang out of the shop by the side of the road. He grabbed her and put the dagger in his hand on her neck. "Don''t move. I''ll kill you if I move!" The man''s voice is rough, with a bit of hoarseness, frightening. Yu qingshallow didn''t respond to what happened. He just saw the knife on his neck, which made the whole person soft. If he doesn''t drag her, she''s probably sitting on the ground. "Don''t move!" Soon, a large number of police surrounded them, so the guns were aimed at her and the man holding her. It''s over! At this moment she felt she was going to die. This is a desperado. I don''t care about anything. Just pull her on the back. "Brother, don''t be impulsive. Let''s have something to say." Driven by fear, Yu qingshallow''s courage, who didn''t know where to come from, even persuaded the masked man who had kidnapped her. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll kill you!" Chapter 2056 The other side is very fierce. She is not a little girl who can make a decision in a few words. Being so scared by the man, Yu qingshallow''s legs were completely soft. Just now, he had the courage to reason with others. Now, his mind was in a mess, totally out of proportion. The police around were shouting at the man, but the man still didn''t want to put down the knife, but increased some strength, which made her feel the pain. She did not dare to shout or shout, for fear that the man would be angry, and he could only let her drag around in the surrounded circle. There were more and more people around. Finally, the TV station, 120 and so on were all present. Even so, the man is still not persuaded, a time into a stalemate. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ long yushuo comes out of the office and is ready to drive to Yu''s home to find Yu qingshallow. When I was on the road, I was bored. I turned on the radio and listened to the news that a girl near the library was kidnapped by bandits. When long yushuo heard the news, he couldn''t help but Deng. I don''t know if two people have a long time together with psychological induction, the first idea that came out of his mind is shallow. He often goes to the library ¡¤ his mobile phone is off, maybe it''s where he went. Think of these, the back of Long Yu Shuo instantly climbed full of cold sweat. He turned the car around and sped in the direction of the library. Shallow, but do not be you! He drove all the way silently praying, hoping that the person who was held must not be shallow. It always backfired. When he arrived at the scene surrounded by the police and looked over the crowd at the kidnapped people, the whole person was not good. "Shallow!" He''s almost subconscious, and he''s going to rush to save her. Yu qingshallow listen to the voice, along the sound source to see the past, a glance will see the police stopped long yushuo. He''s mad to rush forward, explaining something to the police in his mouth. Yu qingshallowly saw it. Tears came down in a flash. She didn''t expect to see long yushuo in this life and death moment... Br > she shook her head in tears and desperately asked him not to come over. While explaining anxiously to the police, long yushuo always pays close attention to her situation, for fear of any accident in a blink of an eye. "Don''t get excited. We will guarantee the safety of the hostages. Please wait patiently." There are police to appease long yushuo. But how can he calm down now? The beloved woman is in the hands of the bandits. If she is a little careless, an accident will happen. It''s not for fun. He couldn''t make sense of the police and rushed out of the crowd. Yu qingshallow''s eyes closely followed him, and the heart of the crowd that saw him leave was also pulled. What did he do? She knows that long yushuo can''t leave her alone. She just doesn''t know what he ran out to do. In case of doing something undesirable in a hurry, she will feel guilty. Now she is in a dilemma, and she is still thinking about long yushuo ¡¤ at this moment, Yu qingshallow can see her heart clearly. What is angry or not is nothing at this moment. As long as two people can live healthily, it is more important than anything. In a few minutes, long yushuo came again. This time, he appeared from behind the man Chapter 2057 Long yushuo takes advantage of the man''s inattention and stoops into the encirclement. Step by step, slowly towards the man. Just as he was about to touch the man, the man suddenly pulled Yu qingshallow around and shouted out of control: "back up, if you don''t back up, I will kill her, back up!" The knife has cut a hole in Yu qingshallow''s neck, and the bright red blood is soaked in the sword. Long yushuo shuddered, and immediately reached out to stop, "no, never, I can exchange with her, let her come, let me go, I will do what you want!" The man looked at him warily. "Are you a plain clothes policeman?" "No, I''m her fiance. Please let me take her place!" Long yushuo''s eyes are red, and the whole person is on the verge of collapse. He would rather have an accident of his own than let shallowness suffer a little harm, so even if it is possible to leave his life here today, he is willing and has no complaints. "Oh, I don''t see. Your boyfriend loves you so much that he can go out for your life." The man who held her back suddenly changed his voice, he said in her ear. Yu qingshallow is nervous and shakes his head at the opposite long yushuo, "no, you don''t want to come here." Long yushuo looks at her firmly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything." "I don''t want you to have anything to do. Hurry up, don''t make me angry with you. Hurry up!" Yu qingshallow pulled the voice to shout loudly, the tear is like the bead which has broken the line, cannot control at all. "Big brother, you let me go and let her go. We are all men. We can''t hurt women!" Despite Yu qingshallow''s obstruction, long yushuo tries to persuade the bandits again. Maybe it was his words that stimulated the man to agree to exchange Yu qingshallow with him. Such a move made the surrounding police find a breakthrough, they intend to take advantage of the opportunity to exchange two people to rush up. Yu qingshallow has been desperately shaking his head, different from that of long yushuo. But long yushuo is determined to save her. If there is only one person to live, he just needs to live. Long yushuo is down-to-earth. He has made the worst plan. He strides forward with his head held high. He is not afraid at all. In fact, he knows that shallowness is a thousand times and ten thousand times more frightening than him, so he must be calm at this time, which is also a silent encouragement for shallowness. Just when he came to shallowness, the man suddenly pushed shallowness away and pulled him over. The shallowness he saw had been safely protected by the police, and he bent his head easily. His body flashed over the same place. He raised his feet and kicked the man in the chest. His strength was so great that he directly kicked him for several meters. Dare to hurt his long yushuo''s woman, this person really lives impatiently. Then, the man is taken away by the police, and he immediately rushes towards Yu qingshallow, embracing him tightly. "Shallow." Experienced this matter, long yushuo''s voice is trembling, how afraid he is, afraid that they will be different from each other in the future. If they hug each other again and tightly, they all feel so unreal. Yu qingshallow has been crying. She can''t breathe when crying. She is really scared. She can''t believe how she would have been if long yushuo hadn''t arrived in time. Is it possible to stand in front of her as peacefully as it is now. "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Long fingers gently stroked her hair, long yushuo said softly. Chapter 2058 In fact, Yu qingshallow is not only afraid of a person, he is also afraid of dying. In the face of a desperado who can do anything, he will die if he doesn''t pay attention. He was very glad to learn some Kung Fu when he went to school, which can be used in such a crisis. Otherwise, in front of him today, he is really helpless. Fortunately, both of them are safe now, which is the best news. "Long yushuo, let''s get married." Yu qingshallow tightly hugged his back, and the shaking voice said in his ear. After this accident, she suddenly realized the value of life and the difficulty of life. If she is not saved today, she will die with the regret of not being Mrs. Long... Br > now she is safe. One of the things she wants to do is to get married with him and change his relationship from a boyfriend and a girlfriend to a husband and wife. In this way, she will not have such a regret if she meets any danger in time. Long yushuo is silly. "What do you say?" He can''t believe his ears. How could he marry him? "I said let''s get married. I want to be with you all my life." With the scene that he was desperate to save her just now, Yu qingshallow felt that he had nothing to hesitate about. Ken gave up his life to save her. Maybe he is the only one except her father in the world. If such a boy is still unmarried, I''m afraid that I can''t find someone who loves her more than him in my life. "Well, get married. We''ll get the license tomorrow!" Long yushuo was so excited that his eyes were red and he was about to cry. Finally, the police car took them to the hospital for a simple bandage, and then they went to the bureau to take notes. After understanding, Yu qingshallow learned that the man was forced to rob the gold shop because of his life. After the store called the police, the police arrived quickly. In a hurry, the man caught her as a hostage, and there was a scene of adventure on the road just now. Fortunately, there is no danger. There are only some skin injuries on Yu qingshallow''s neck, which should be cured in more than ten days. After taking notes with the police, two people came out of the police station. There was a gang of people waiting for them. "Qingshallow, are you ok? Let mom have a look." We all saw it on the news. It was almost live broadcast. The old couple almost fainted. The dragon mother also learned about Yu qingshallow''s kidnapping in the news, and said that she was safe and immediately called her son to inquire about the situation. Then I learned that two people cooperated in the police station to make a record, so I hurried from home in a hurry. At the door of the police station, Mo yanjue, the brother-in-law, also appeared. His wife is in the moon. It''s his son-in-law who comes to the dragon family to see what''s going on, so that his wife can rest assured. Otherwise, with her temper and character, she can''t eat and sleep. Even if it''s for the sake of my wife to have a good sleep, even if I know it''s OK here, I have to run to see it myself. Seeing two people coming out of the room, Mo yanjue stood aside silently. He asked his parents to warm themselves. After they asked, he walked towards long yushuo. Patted the young man''s shoulder, the evil spirit smiled: "yes, boy, Kung Fu is good!" "That is, don''t see who I am. If you dare to bully my sister, don''t blame my big sandbag fist for not having eyes!" He''s still in the limelight here, so it''s OK. Chapter 2059 Because of this, the relationship between long yushuo and Yu qingshallow is known to the whole nation. When assistant Liu saw this break on the news, his eyes almost didn''t fall out. My God! Xiaoyu''s fiancee? He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He couldn''t react. No wonder the boss is especially hostile to him these days, because the person he likes is his sister-in-law? All of a sudden, Liu had a feeling of being hurt by thunder. Thunder is rolling. At the same time, Lu Xinran is also watching the big news. Just after being rejected face to face, I saw the news when I went home and turned on the TV. When long yushuo said to the bandit that she was my fiancee, Lu Xinran was shocked. He never dreamed that the new girl to the company should be long yushuo''s fiancee. The focus is on fiancees, not girlfriends. That means that the relationship between them has reached the stage of marriage, rather than the stage of seeing everywhere. In addition, it turns out that the type he likes is like this, gentle and cute. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t want to see her more. Gently puckering his lips, Lu Xinran was very upset. Just lost in love to know such a big news, it is a fatal blow to her fragile mind. Knowing that both of them were safe at last, she turned off the TV in silence, but actually went back to the bedroom, secretly covered the quilt and cried a lot. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ long yushuo and Yu qingshallow came out of the game, together with a large number of children from both sides, who were present, and then said that everyone had a meal together, which was also a shock to both of them. The place is arranged by Mo yanjue. It''s his private club. It''s hidden. Even the presence of long Aofeng with special identity will not be photographed. Qiqi was still in the moon, so he could not attend the dinner party. Mo yanjue, as the representative, arranged the whole process properly. This kind-hearted move, let alone his mother-in-law, even the parents of the rest of the family are full of praise for him. Long yushuo sat beside, listening to his father-in-law and mother-in-law boasting about his brother-in-law silently, feeling in his heart... Br > well, it''s very sour! Originally, it was his chance to perform well, but he was robbed of the limelight by his brother-in-law. He was really speechless. Fortunately, I sat beside him and interacted with him in the whole process, which was a little comfort for his injured soul. In the middle of the meal, Yu qingshallow put down his chopsticks, then looked at the people around him, and stretched out his hand. Long yushuo''s response was a little slow. He quickly put down his chopsticks, reached for them and held them tightly. Then look at each other, eyes full of love. Then, Yu qingshallow said to everyone: "parents, uncles and aunts, we are going to get the marriage certificate tomorrow." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere that had just been active suddenly cooled down. Everyone froze and looked at the two of them. "Girl, what do you say?" Hearing this, of course, the most excited is father Yu. He was shocked and couldn''t believe his ears. Yu qingshallow smiled at his father. "Dad, after today''s events, I have a thorough understanding. I want to be with him." My father responded and nodded. Today, long yushuo did a good job. He can spare his life for his daughter. It''s worth trusting for life. Even so, Yu''s father was reluctant to give up. The beautiful flowers he had carefully cared for for for 20 years would be carried away by the basin, holding a breath in his heart. Chapter 2060 Except that Yu''s father was a little reluctant, others all agreed. Immediately began to discuss the wedding, wedding room and so on. Yu''s father looked at them and didn''t express any opinions. He was obviously very unhappy. He said clearly that he would marry when he graduated from University, but now it has changed again. He is very uncomfortable. Yu qingshallow caught a glimpse of his father''s ugly face, smiled a little and interrupted the lively discussion at home. "That... What we discussed was to get the marriage license first. If the wedding is going to be warm next year, we will do it again. As for the others, they will live in different houses when there is no wedding..." br > long yushuo''s eyes widened. When did they discuss this? How could he not know anything as a client? Such a decision made my father happy. His face was different immediately. He picked up the cup and began to drink. Yu qingshallow observed his father''s face and couldn''t help laughing secretly. Although the dragon mother is not satisfied with such a decision, it is the children''s own business after all, and they are not interfered by many families who are elders, so they have to acquiesce. Or take advantage of this time to decorate their wedding room. After a meal, parents of both sides have ordered a lot of follow-up questions, which makes long yushuo surprised and happy. At this speed, is it time to arrange the children after the year? Although he has nothing to do with children, he can''t help liking them. In order to make his wife happy, he has to arrange the children as soon as possible. But I didn''t expect that everything would happen too soon, which made him unprepared. The wedding that had been negotiated in advance was forced to be ahead of schedule... Br > this meal lasted until 10 p.m. after the Lord Mo yanjue sent the father-in-law and his mother-in-law home, he drove back to the Green Bay. Open the door. A little woman was curled up on the sofa in the living room, asleep. Mo yanjue could not help frowning when he saw it. He changed his shoes and went inside. When Yuesao saw that he had come back, she immediately welcomed him and said in a low voice, "my wife has been waiting for you, and she still refuses to let her go back to her room to have a rest." Mo yanjue listened carefully and nodded, "it''s hard." Month sister-in-law said not hard and then very sensible to hide in the room to take care of the baby. He walked towards the sofa with a big body. He first leaned over her smooth forehead and kissed her gently. Then he carefully lifted the blanket covering her and lifted her from the sofa. Just picked it up, I woke up. Sleepy eyes looked at him, arms are also very natural around his neck, voice soft waxy and low: "you come back?" Mo yanjue glanced at her. "Well, why don''t you go back to your room to sleep?" "I was waiting for you, but I fell asleep by accident." Since she gave birth to her daughter, her whole temperament has changed a lot. She may have been a little girl''s character before. She is soft and cute, but now she has some more maternal brilliance. She is a little mature in the green, which makes people feel more attractive. Mo yanjue held her and strode upstairs. His throat knot rolled violently. There was an illusion of being lifted. "How is Yu Shuo and shallow?" She couldn''t go to the dinner party, but her whole heart was always concerned about the situation there, so when she saw him coming back, she immediately asked. "It''s nothing. I''ve got a little skin injury. I''ve already bandaged it." Muqiqi frowned and sighed, "it''s too dangerous. You should be careful when you go out." "Don''t worry, I will never allow this kind of thing to happen to you." Muqiqi gently purses her lips, and warms her heart. Chapter 2061 I was moved in my heart, but I didn''t say it in my mouth. "No one can do it. It''s so dangerous. Fortunately, it''s OK. If something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable." Muqi begins to talk. Mo yanjue has no choice but to change the subject. "There is good news for you." "What?" At this time, Muqiqi has been put on the bed, sat up and stared at him, looking forward to it. "At today''s dinner, two families have settled their marriage." Mo yanjue''s expressionless narration. Thanks to their understanding of the current affairs, they arranged the wedding to a warm day. If they dare to do the wedding in front of him and Qiqi, it will be nice to see him! "Really?" Muqiqi is very excited. She bounces up from the bed. It looks as if she is going to get married. Mo yanjue looked at it quietly, feeling a little upset. It''s not your own marriage. What are you excited about? "When is that fixed?" Muqiqi had come down from the bed and went to the front of moyanjue. He was very excited to ask. "I''ll get the license tomorrow. When the wedding is warm next year, the rest are still under discussion." At this time, Mo yanjue''s heart was broken. Why didn''t the silly woman care about their wedding? After so many years of marriage, there have been two children. She doesn''t say she wants a wedding. Don''t girls usually care about these? Why has everything changed since I came to her? Mo yanjue was curious and didn''t dare to ask directly, so he had to secretly prepare everything and wait for a big surprise for her. "Wow, I''ll get it tomorrow? Are these two too quick? " Muqiqi is surprised and happy. He feels happy for his younger brother. Look at his disheartened appearance a few days ago. I''ve got the marriage certificate now. How can I be more practical? "Faster than the two of us?" Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows and looked at his charming little wife seriously. Mu Qiqi is slightly stunned, and recalls all the things before them. Then a little angry glare at him, "that''s not what you''ve done. I didn''t even know you had a marriage license." Now mentioned this matter, Muqiqi or a stomach of gas. When someone else gets married, the bride doesn''t know it. She says that she will make others laugh. Looking at her pouting expression, Mo yanjue couldn''t help raising the corner of his lips, reaching out and scraping it gently on the tip of her nose. He said in a big voice, "I don''t know what''s the matter. Anyway, you love me so much that you can live and die." After hearing this, Muqiqi''s face turned green. "Who loves you? Don''t put gold on your face. If you don''t pester me, I can''t be with you." Mu Qiqi said proudly, turning around to leave. As a result, he was dragged back and fell steadily into someone''s broad chest. Two people four eyes are opposite, the passion that has not seen for a long time rushes into the heart. Mo yanjue leaned over slightly and pasted it gently to the past... Br > it was enough. Muqiqi pushed him away and said with red face: "it''s time to carry the baby." The children are taken by their sister-in-law in the daytime and taken care of by the two of them in the evening. Muqiqi insists on breastfeeding, which is convenient when the child is hungry in the middle of the night. Mo yanjue cleared his throat, rolled his eyes and longed for something, thinking that he was enduring some days. Looking at Mo yanjue turning around and walking to the back of the bedroom, Muqiqi smiled sweetly and thought about his birthday in his heart Chapter 2062 Mo yanjue''s birthday is also a dozen days away. Taking advantage of this ten days, Mu Qiqi wants to make a surprise for him. Although the two of them have been married for many years, there are so many things happened between them. They are together for a few times. It''s the first time to celebrate their birthday. So taking advantage of this opportunity, Muqiqi wants to make up for some of his debts. The little star was raised by him alone, and he also supported herself in the three years when she lost her memory. For a man, Muqiqi feels that he is very, very difficult, so she is very grateful to moyanjue for having a happy life of four people in the family. Thank him for waiting for her for three years. Thank him for his silent contribution and company. When she didn''t think of everything when she came back, she didn''t have a very good attitude towards Mo yanjue, but even then, he still kept his original mind and never said or did anything that made her feel uncomfortable. So for her, Mo yanjue is not only her lover, but also a noble person in her life. If he didn''t take her in when her grandfather died seven years ago, she couldn''t believe how many detours her life had to take. She thought, it''s also time to thank him well and give him a sad birthday. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Mo yanjue skillfully picked up his daughter, said a word of happiness and bitterness to Yuesao, and then went upstairs. When he opened the door, he saw Muqiqi secretly put away his mobile phone. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at? It''s mysterious." Muqiqi had a feeling of being caught doing something bad in an instant. He said: "no, nothing. I just want to ask them what they have to plan for tomorrow. Do you want to eat at home?" Mo yanjue gently put her daughter in the crib, and then stood up to see her, "what does she say?" Muqiqi''s eyes dodged, and he went around to his daughter. He said, "come back some other day. There will be arrangements tomorrow." Muqiyigen didn''t send a message to Yu Qingqian, but secretly conspired for moyanjue''s birthday. In order to surprise him, he took great pains. Mo yanjue stared at her. Seeing her dodging eyes, he had already counted points in his heart, so he didn''t break them. I just didn''t expect that the surprise was a little big. Even if I noticed something in advance, I was still moved to tears on my birthday. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Longjia. After sending my family home, long yushuo drove straight to his home. I''m going to get the certificate tomorrow. I''ll make good preparations for tonight. So after entering the door, he went straight to the upstairs bedroom, opened the wardrobe and tried on clothes one by one. Because it''s winter, he can''t wear the clothes that are good for self-cultivation, which makes him very hurt. In order to match with Yu qingshallow, he made a special phone call to ask her what she would wear tomorrow. In the video, Yu qingshallow takes out two sets of clothes from the wardrobe and asks him to give advice. Long yushuo tangled, "these two sets are very good-looking. You like them." Yu qingshallow: "..." asking is also a blank question. She asked him just because she couldn''t make up her mind, but she didn''t give him any advice. Forget it, don''t ask him. I''d better ask my sister-in-law to help me make an idea later. Put the clothes back in the wardrobe, Yu qingshallow sat on the bed with his cell phone, and looked at him seriously. "Are you really ready?" Long yushuo is happy like a fool, "of course! I''ve been waiting for this day for more than two days. I can''t wait to write your name on my account book. " "Then you have to want it. To get a certificate means you have to give up a lot of things from now on." Long yushuo doesn''t care about it. He thinks about what he can give up. It''s nothing but freedom. But where can he think of it, it''s much harder than what he thinks... B Chapter 2063 Tomorrow, I will go to get the certificate. Long yushuo didn''t fall asleep for an excited night, so that the next morning I woke up to see myself holding two panda eyes and secretly went to get the eye mask of my mother''s adult. has applied the eye mask, but also secretly used the mother''s concealer, covered the black eye socket, and could not see what traces. Then, he showed his teeth in the mirror. Meizizi went downstairs and saw his mother with a bag of happy candy waiting for him. "Take these and share them with the registry staff." Long yushuo took it with a smile and gave her mother a big hug. "Just wait for my good news." Finish saying to be in a hurry hurriedly want to run out. "Wait a minute." The dragon mother had no choice but to drag him back. Long yushuo''s face is dumb and cute, "what''s the matter?" The dragon mother reached out and helped him to tidy up the collar of the white shirt Long yushuo said, "I''m so excited, I didn''t pay attention." "Don''t giggle. I''ll ask the driver to drive you. Just like you are now, I don''t trust you to drive by yourself." Yesterday just happened such a breathtaking scene, the dragon mother still has a lingering fear to remember now. What''s more, today''s silly boy doesn''t know where he''s gone. He has to drive himself out. What''s wrong? "It''s OK." Long yushuo, however, does not take it seriously. He waves his hand and goes out. "Must listen to me!" The Dragon Mother chased after him and insisted. Long yushuo, naturally obedient, looks like if he does not agree, his mother is impossible to let him go. Some time ago, I didn''t know who was anxious to let him get married and have children. Now I really need to get a license, but I''m here to whet my haw. I''m not worried at all. "Well, let the driver take me there. I have to go quickly. I can''t let shallowness wait for me." At the same time, he promised his mother and ran out. He couldn''t wait. The dragon mother saw that he was so anxious and foolish that she could not help bending her lips and smiling kindly: "slow down." Where did long yushuo take care of so much? I wish I could fly with a pair of wings. As soon as he got into the car, he immediately told the driver to drive quickly and go straight to the rest of the family. Yu qingshallow also got up early in the morning, excited and nervous, more nervous than she expected. Things are packed, she sat in the sofa waiting for long yushuo to pick her up. Yu''s father wandered around the living room, trying to talk to his daughter several times, but he didn''t know how to talk. When long yushuo''s phone call came in and said he had arrived downstairs, Yu''s father couldn''t hold it anymore. At the moment when Yu qingshallow got up from the sofa to run out, he stopped his daughter in time. "Shallow." Yu qingshallow looks back and looks at his father with a silly face Yu qingshallow moved his steps, stood in front of her, and moved his lips gently. "Do you really want to finish it?" "Ah?" Yu qingshallow didn''t expect that at this time her father also asked her this kind of words, so when he didn''t react for a while, the softest place in his heart was severely pierced. For a moment, her eyes were sour and immediately red. "Dad ~" contains too many emotions. Not only is Yu qingshallow choking, but also Yu dad is deeply infected. He looks like he is about to stretch with his head down. Chapter 2064 "Why do you two? Yu Shuo is still waiting downstairs. Hurry up, hurry up." When my mother saw this, she immediately came to urge me to relax the atmosphere. If she doesn''t show up, the father and daughter will both look like crying. What should I do to be happy? Shouldn''t it be happy for my daughter to get married? "Mom and Dad, I''ll go." I eased my mood and pointed to the door. "Go, go." Yu''s mother doesn''t want these two people to bring the sour heart, and the voice obviously changes. Yu qingshallow is pushed to the door by his mother and turns around three times. Seeing the complicated expression on her father''s face, she even had an impulse not to ask for evidence. When she was a child, she often joked with her parents. She would never marry and accompany them forever. At that time, her mother said she was stupid and educated her. But now she listened to her mother''s words and really wanted to marry, but she could see from their faces that she did not give up. Thinking of these distant things, Yu qingshallow felt even worse. She suddenly turned around and threw herself into her mother''s arms. "Mom." My mother was confused. After a reaction, she thought of reaching for her and patting her on the back. "Silly child, what is this? It''s not that I won''t come back..." said Yu''s mother, her eyes still red involuntarily. Yu''s father saw this and immediately gathered around him. "What is this? Hurry up. You have to do well. Your mother and I will be happy for you." Yu qingshallow listened to his father''s words, which made her feel even worse. As a man who is not good at words, she was both happy and sad that he could say these things to her today. Parents are always in infinite compromise for their children. And the return for children is really too little. She let go of her mother, moved to her father''s front, opened her arms and gently hugged him, "Dad, thank you." My father''s hands were shaking, and I hesitated for a long time before finally patting her head gently. "Silly girl, what do you say to my father and mother for thanks? I can have more people to love you and take care of you. My father is too happy. Come on, mom and dad are waiting for you to come back for dinner. " Yu qingshallow nods desperately, but she dare not speak. She is afraid that she will cry when she opens her mouth. At that time, her parents will suffer together. "Come on, don''t dawdle. Hurry up. Yu Shuo is in a hurry." My mother saw in her eyes, hurt in her heart, and secretly wiped her tears. Then she pretended that nothing had happened and urged the father and daughter to leave. Yu qingshallow stuffy should a, leave a parents goodbye, hurried out of the house. When the elevator door closed, tears were like the flood of Jedi, which could not be controlled at all. When the elevator reached the first floor, she quickly dried her tears, arranged her hair and clothes in the mirror, took a deep breath, and then walked out. Long yushuo can''t wait for a long time, but he doesn''t dare to go up. In case his family is not happy to see him, they will change their mind, which will be troublesome. So even if you are in a hurry, you can only blame me for waiting here. Finally, she came out of the unit building and rushed to it with bright roses. "Shallow." He was excited like a fool. After he ran, he first gave him the flowers in his hand, and then he picked them up and made a big circle. "Oh, you put me down." Yu qingshallow was frightened by his action, and the face of the flower faded. In addition, the people in the community are all neighbors and acquaintances. Being held by her like this, Yu qingshallow is even more ashamed. Long yushuo doesn''t care so much. She turns it twice again, and then she lets it down. She pulls it and gets on the car. Chapter 2065 Marriage registry. Long yushuo is very glad that his mother asked him to bring the driver with him, because the driver can be a good photographer in the process of his and shallow certification. Take pictures of them all the way to record their happy and meaningful moments. So after receiving the certificate, he can''t wait to send the two photos taken by the driver to the group of family members. Of course, in order to be a little better, he went to his brother-in-law''s group to roam around. First of all, he is the one who sun photos and sends facial expression packs, for fear that others don''t know that he is a certified worker. Mo yanjue can''t see it. He throws out the red envelope directly! ]Long yushuo''s brother-in-law gave him a red envelope and was even more excited. Meizizi said, "my brother-in-law still hurts me." This sentence offended several brothers in the group. We have to follow Mo yanjue''s example and send him a red envelope. Congratulations, by the way. Long yushuo raised his mobile phone to Yu qingshallow and said proudly, "do you see it? Everyone is congratulating us." Just after the voice fell, Yang Yilin jumped off the line and said, "have a baby early." Yu qingshallow was staring at the screen of his mobile phone and saw that his face was red. Long yushuo is a little embarrassed, scratching his head and retracting his mobile phone. "Ha ha, where shall we go next?" Just now I got the certificate and had a baby. Is brother Yang the devil? He has children of his own and is tired to be an old lady. He wants to pull him into the water, but there is no door! Long Yu''s heart is calculated by the chassis. The one with a smile on his face is called a brilliant one. They don''t want to have children so early. They need to enjoy two more years. "My parents asked us to go back to dinner." Before going out, my parents specially told me, so I said with a serious face. Long Yushuo held his mobile phone and almost fell to the ground. Before he was ready to meet his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, he took the same posture as before. I''m afraid that even if he got the certificate, the father-in-law''s attitude towards him would not change much. So on such a happy day today, don''t go back to seek abuse? With a smile on his face, he raised: "shallow, today is such an important day, I just want to celebrate with you, OK?" Worried that shallow would disagree, his pitiful expression came out. Yu qingshallow chuckled, how willing to refuse him. "Well, I''ll call my parents and tell them." Yu qingshallow said, a mobile phone out of the bag. All of a sudden, long yushuo reached out and held down her zipper hand. Yu qingshallow breathed a sluggish, raised his head to see him, eyes full of curiosity, thought he was going to say something. As a result, he was serious and corrected her: "it''s our parents!" Yu qingshallow slightly Zheng, and then curved eyebrows, smiling a sweet face. This man, it''s quick to change his tune. See her smile, long yushuo also followed with smile, "then I also call home to tell my parents the good news." Yu Qing smiled, "OK." In fact, from the inside out to now, Yu qingshallow always feels like in a dream, which is not true at all. Watching him turn his back to make a phone call, it feels that they are really getting the license. When they get married, she is no longer the individual Yu qingshallow, but the wife Yu qingshallow of long yushuo. Chapter 2066 They had a very happy day, eating, watching movies and playing fields. In the evening, when having dinner, long yushuo specially chose a western restaurant with excellent environment and romantic atmosphere. Because they were happy, they asked for a bottle of wine, which was also a celebration. I just don''t know how. The more I drink, the happier I am. The last few bottles are eaten. On the way, Yu qingshallow got up to go to the bathroom, and some of the long yushuo, who had been drinking high, stumbled to his feet, "I''ll go with you." Voice fell, the half bottle of wine on the table was brought by him, and directly sprinkled on the light white sweater. Long yushuo is in a hurry. He immediately takes the tissue and wipes it for her. I don''t know what to do for a while. "Shallowly, the restaurant upstairs is the hotel. Go up and deal with it." Long yushuo said with a serious face. Yu qingshallow looked at the clothes on his body, "that''s the only way." Reach an agreement, after two people check out, go out. Upstairs is a star hotel. Long yushuo opens a room with his ID card. After taking the room card, he takes Yu qingshallow''s hand and goes upstairs. Swipe the card, enter the room, turn on the light, the whole atmosphere becomes a little different all of a sudden. How can there be an illusion of two people running out to open a room? Long yushuo thought in his mind, but his mind was a little confused. Especially when Yu qingshallow walked in front of him, his Adam''s apple slipped uncontrollably. "I''ll clean it. Wait for me a little bit." Yu qingshallow said, and walked into the bathroom. Long yushuo responded with a slow half clap, then clapped his head to keep himself awake. In order to relieve the heat of his whole body, long yushuo walked to the tea table quickly, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water on the tea table, and then gulped it down. Take a few deep breaths. At last, there are no messy ideas in my mind. Finally, I sat down in the sofa and the door of the bathroom opened. Yu qingshallow washed the dirty white sweater on her body, and now dried it completely, so she can only wear the bathrobe provided by the hotel for the time being. The neckline is a little big, so she has to hold some with her hands at all times, so that when she comes out from inside, she wriggles. Just because of her wriggling action, the hot and dry heat that long yushuo finally pressed down was hooked up again, which was fatal. "Er... He was embarrassed, his eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look at her. Yu qingshallow is also strong and calm, after all, it is the first time for two people to live in the same room. "It''ll take a while. My clothes are drying." Yu qingshallow some of the prudence lifted the hair, expression some unnatural explanation. "It''s OK. Sit down and wait for a while." In order to ease the embarrassment, long yushuo casually picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. Unfortunately, a foreign film was shown on TV. The protagonists and heroines were hugging each other tightly. The scene was very ambiguous. Long yushuo choked for a while, and hurriedly grabbed the remote control again, ready to change. As a result, I was flustered. Instead of pressing the off button, I pressed the volume button. All of a sudden, the ambiguous voice in the play filled the whole room, and Yu qingshallow, who was forced to pretend to be calm, could not sit down. Blushing and thick necked, she immediately got up from the sofa. "My clothes should be ready. I''ll have a look." Finish saying, run away. Long yushuo grabs his hair in frustration and stares at the remote control for a while. That''s why he presses the shutdown button. Chapter 2067 When Yu qingshallow came out of the bathroom again, he had changed into a dry sweater. But the expression on his face was still a little awkward. When she plucked up her courage and looked at the living room, she found that the drunken long yushuo had fallen asleep on the sofa? Yu qingshallow secretly took a sigh of relief and walked towards that side with light steps. This is the first time that she has the chance to observe him in deep sleep. His nose is very straight, his eyelashes are very long, his lips are very beautiful, almost every place is close to perfect. Yu qingshallow secretly watched, could not help but raise the corner of his mouth, how could he be so handsome? Being guilty of Hua Chi, long yushuo, lying on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her with hazy eyes. Then, almost subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed her wrist directly. Yu qingshallow fell down as soon as he tilted his body... Br > you can hear each other''s heartbeat clearly. Yu qingshallow is shy, struggling to get up, and finally he is occupied... It''s nearly 12 o''clock after three hours since they left the hotel. Long yushuo originally planned to stay all night, because Yu qingshallow''s words directly scared him to spring up from the bed. "If you''re not afraid of my dad breaking your leg, don''t go back," Yu said How could long yushuo be calm? He was tense all over at once. He immediately grabbed the clothes and put them on his body. For the sake of life safety, he had better bear it. Anyway, he also got the marriage certificate, which was not bad for two days. Send Yu qingshallow to the gate of the community. Long yushuo is reluctant to part with him. He is tired of all kinds of things. The driver has no choice but to pretend to be dead in silence. "Well, hurry back. It''s late. Go back and have a rest early." Yu qingshallow can''t stand him. A big man is so sticky. Is that really good? "At the end of the day." Long yushuo opens his arms pitifully, with an expression of desire and dissatisfaction. Yu Qing is shallow and speechless. He can only hold him for a while with a stiff head and perfunctory manner. "OK, OK, I''m going." "Well, no, you are too perfunctory." Long yushuo reached out and grabbed Yu qingshallow''s wrist. As a result, before Yu qingshallow had time to speak, he heard a cough and a clear throat from a distance. Both of them looked along the sound source. Long yushuo''s face was scared white, just like an electric shock, and immediately released Yu qingshallow''s wrist. "Dad?" "Dad." The two men spoke in unison. My father came from the night and stood in front of the two of them. "Why come back so late?" Just listen to the voice and tone, you will know that father Yu is angry. Long yushuo''s heart "clattered" for a while, and he expected that the event was not good. "Dad, we went to the cinema, so we came back late." Yu qingshallow knew that his father had always been hostile to long yushuo. Even if they got the certificate, I''m afraid their deep-rooted impression on him would be hard to change for a while, so he explained in time. "And drinking?" Yu''s father smelled the smell of wine on the two men, and his face became worse. His daughter is very obedient. She doesn''t drink at ordinary times. How dare he pour wine for her? "It''s not a special day. When we eat, we drink a little wine. It''s OK." Yu qingshallow spoke again for fear that his father would blame long yushuo. This time, Yu dad did not say anything, directly cold hum: "let''s go, it''s time, hurry home." Yu qingshallow hang head, stuffy Oh, toward the long Yu Shuo not willing to see a, the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the bottom of the following father, toward the unit building. Chapter 2068 Long yushuo arrived home, jumping and jumping excitedly. Today, I not only got the certificate, but also ended my twenty-three years ¡¤ excited to think about it. Lying in bed, he was ecstatic to send wechat to shallowly. "Miss you" the moment he was ready to send it out, he added the word "brake" in time. Now that you have already obtained the certificate, you need to change your address. The superficial ones are weak. In the future, you can call for your wife, honey, baby and so on. Meizizi presses the send button, he holds the silk and is rolling, waiting for Yu qingshallow''s reply. I''m sure she will be surprised when she sees it. As a result, no one sent wechat back to him for half a day, forcing him to call to inquire about the situation. He was afraid that the father-in-law would put all his anger on his beloved baby. It was a long time before someone answered the call. "Hello, what''s the matter?" When Yu qingshallow came in, he threw the bag back into the room, and the mobile phone happened to be in the bag. She was so happy to play with her little nephew that she didn''t see the wechat sent by long yushuo. "Why don''t you reply to wechat? What''s the matter?" Long yushuo worried. "No, I was in the living room with my little nephew. I didn''t hear my cell phone." Yu explained. Long yushuo is frustrated. Without the enthusiasm he just had, he is bored and unhappy: "what time is it? How can he not sleep?" Is it right to rob his daughter-in-law? "My sister-in-law said he slept a lot during the day, so he didn''t get sleepy at night." Hearing the little guy, Yu Qing''s eyebrows fluttered, and his tone was full of doting. Long yushuo''s jealousy is not good to show directly, so he had to Euphemism: "then you have to take a rest on time, and return to work tomorrow." "I know. Don''t worry. I can afford it." Yu qingshallow indifference tone, Mou Guang has been through the door to the living room to see, but also from time to time to the crawling pad on the little guy waved. "Well, then I''ll hang up. Good night." Long yushuo''s tone was a little reluctant. He really wanted to talk with her a little more. As a result, they said good night to him and hung up the phone directly. His heart is so cool in a moment. Forget it, don''t bother to have a good understanding with a small fart kid. When their wedding room is ready, he will move in with shallowly. At that time, she will only belong to him, and no one will want to take over. In this way, I feel better. I fell down heavily and ready to go to sleep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yu qingshallow hung up the phone and went out to play with his little nephew while he was still in bed. When the little guy is sleepy and wants to go to bed, her sister-in-law takes the little guy back to the room, and she goes to her room slowly. After washing and cleaning up, she was comfortable lying on the bed, casually took the mobile phone and looked through it, and then saw the wechat sent by long yushuo to her. Baby? Her face flushed and her heart beat. For a second, it was sweet. Covering her mouth and chuckling, she hesitated for a long time before carefully editing a message and replying to him. She said: "Mr. long, I''m not perfect. I have many shortcomings. Please forgive me for the rest of my life." Long yushuo sleeps in a daze. Suddenly, he hears a "Ding Dong" on his mobile phone. He immediately reflexes and stares his eyes. I grabbed the mobile phone and unlocked it. Seeing the wechat sent by Yu qingshallow, I grinned. "Mrs. Long, please give me more advice for the rest of your life." Chapter 2069 I thought of sleeping after chatting for two sentences. As soon as the result was out of control, unconsciously, the two people talked to the last midnight. Finally, I was so sleepy that I said good night to each other and fell asleep. The next morning. Just after Yu qingshallow''s mobile phone alarm rang for a while, long yushuo''s phone rang in. "I''m at home. Open the door for me. I''ve brought breakfast for you." Yu qingshallow, who was still fascinated and stared, heard this sentence and exploded directly, "what do you say?" At that end of the phone, long yushuo smiled, "I''m at the door. Mrs. Long, please open the door." Yu qingshallow''s voice jumped up from the bed, "you wait a moment." She didn''t clean up her disheveled hair and dirty face. How could she have the face to see people? Long Yu Shuo''s pleasant laughter came from the phone, "no hurry." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Almost ten minutes later. After changing clothes and cleaning up, Yu qingshallow opened the door and stood at the door slightly embarrassed. "Why did you come so early?" "Breakfast." Outside the door, long yushuo shakes the breakfast in his hand and smiles. I''ve been upgraded to a husband. Naturally, I have to serve snacks for everything. I can''t let my wife go to work by bus, can I? What''s more, the father-in-law doesn''t have a good impression on him. He should be more diligent. He often runs to his home, helps with more work and other things, and changes his impression of the old man. "Who''s here?" As they were talking, Yu''s mother came out of the bedroom and looked at the door. "Mom, it''s me." Before Yu qingshallow opened his mouth, someone called for his mother, and then walked past her and into the room. My mother is very happy. She immediately answers, "why did you come here so early?" "I''ll pick up Asahi for work and bring breakfast by the way." Long Yu Shuo''s smiling face is sunny, and her mouth is sweet, which makes her mother happy. Most of all, she didn''t expect that the child could have such a good time. She thought that she would wait until the wedding to have a change of tea and a change of fee to hear a mother. At this moment, she called her mother so naturally. My mother couldn''t close her mouth happily. Yu''s father came out of the room and saw the boy warmly received by his wife. His face immediately changed. Leng hum, my father didn''t speak, strided towards the restaurant. Long yushuo saw Yu''s father coming over and smiled: "Dad." My father''s face is cold. "Why not have a wedding?" Anyway, I don''t like him. No matter what he says or does, I can find fault. "What do you say? They are legal husband and wife after you get the license. It''s proper to change your tongue." My mother didn''t like it. She gouged out my father. Long yushuo smiles and doesn''t speak. Yu''s father didn''t dare to contradict his wife any more. He opened his chair and sat down. He looked at the breakfast on the table. He had no appetite. "Hurry to eat and go to work early." No matter how ugly the old man''s face was, my mother continued to ask her daughter and son-in-law to sit down. "And brother and sister-in-law?" Long yushuo still didn''t sit down. He wanted to wait for brother Hao and his sister-in-law to sit down again. "Your brother said that if you go out early this morning, your sister-in-law and children are still asleep. Don''t worry about them. Sit down and eat quickly." After listening to mother-in-law''s explanation, long yushuo nodded and sat down next to shallowly. After sitting down, he immediately attracted the unhappy eyes of the old man. It seemed that he cared about him and shallow sat together. Long yushuo is innocent. Can''t he sit with his wife after getting married? Chapter 2070 After breakfast, long yushuo and other Yu qingshallow went out together. Then I saw my mother-in-law carrying a bag for him. "Mom, what is this?" Long yushuo is curious. He takes a look. "These are some fresh fruits, specially prepared for you separately. Eat more fruits to supplement vitamins." My mother said with a smile. Long yushuo was moved. "Thank you." "You are a family. What are you so polite about?" Finish saying, shout to Yu qingshallow in the room: "qingshallow, hurry up, don''t let Yu Shuo wait for you." "Here we are." Carrying his bag, Yu qingshallow trotted out of the room. "No hurry, take your time." Seeing Yu qingshallow come out of the room, long yushuo''s eyes are full of doting light, and then he reaches out naturally and takes her bag. Even if it''s a small move, my mother is happy for her daughter. Sent the couple out of the house, Yu mother came back happy with his wife, "Yu Shuo that child is really good, really intimate." "My father is black," I am not good, not caring Yu''s mother gave him a cold look. "You mean to say, when did you carry the bag for me?" "My father drew a corner of his mouth," is carrying a bag considerate "I told you you didn''t understand!" Not very angry to leave this sentence, my mother turned to the kitchen busy. My father, with a black face, wrote down the bag in silence. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mercer group. This time, they are not hiding, and they get off the car together. In fact, even if they want to hide, they can''t hide. Because they were kidnapped on TV that day, their relationship is almost known by the whole nation, and they can''t hide even if they want to. Simply brought a happy sugar and coffee, everyone in the company has a share. When the wedding candy was sent to the marketing department, the big guys were shocked. When the TV was on the other day, they said it was the relationship between the unmarried husband and wife. How could the wedding candy be sent when it was gone? Some good colleagues stood up and shouted, "boss, have you got the license with your sister-in-law?" Long yushuo''s face is satisfied. "How can I send you happy candy without a license?" "Ouch, it''s so fast." "Congratulations, boss." "I wish the eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law a happy new marriage and a happy one in a hundred years." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤All of a sudden, everyone gathered around and made fun of them. Long yushuo is very happy, but Yu qingshallow is a little shy. After all, after the relationship between the two people is open, it will be inconvenient to work. What do you think of her? The other two are Lu Xinran, an admirer of assistant Liu and long yushuo. Although we have already learned about their relationship from the news, we still see them admit it every day, and we have a little expectation in our hearts. Now they have brought all the happy candy, what are their expectations. There is no hope. Xiao Liu is OK, but his unrequited love is quickly strangled in the cradle by Yu qingshallow, but Lu Xinran is different. She likes the progress of long yushuo''s obsession, and would like to give him the best things in the world. It''s a pity that other people already have others. He didn''t see what she paid silently. Looking at him standing with Yu qingshallow''s smile, Lu Xinran felt very bad. She got up from her seat and left the office while no one was paying attention to her... B Chapter 2071 tea room. Lu Xinran wants to make himself a cup of coffee, but he gets distracted and sprinkles hot water on the back of his hand. "Ah!" She screamed and immediately turned on the tap to get cold water. After a while, she stared at the back of her red hand. Her eyes were hot and she wanted to cry. It''s not easy to have someone you like, but now you become someone else''s bridegroom. It''s really a bad taste. She really didn''t see that Yu qingshallow was better than her. In terms of appearance and figure, she couldn''t match her. The only possible advantage was age. She is younger than her. But she is also from her age, also young, she is more than her life experience and experience. The more she thought about it, the more she felt her chest was blocked. She went to the window and looked downstairs. Looking at a pedestrian the size of a mole ant, her mind suddenly flashed a very vicious idea... Br > * in the office. After long yushuo and Yu qingshallow sent out the happy candy to everyone, they went back to their respective posts and started their work all day. Long yushuo specifically explained that he could not take special care of his wife because Yu qingshallow was working without any personal relationship. So when they got back to their seats, everyone began to work hard, and no one regarded Yu qingshallow as the honorable Mrs. long. In particular, Sister Zhang, who took her with her, said nothing. She was not affected by her identity at all. This kind of work environment makes Yu qingshallow feel particularly relaxed and comfortable. Her character likes fairness and justice. The most unbearable thing is that everyone around her and flatters her. As a result, I just relaxed for more than ten minutes, and I''m afraid I''ll come whatever I want. Lu Xinran is around her with tea and water, asking if she wants to eat this and that, which makes her very uncomfortable and awkward. "Sister Lu, you don''t have to. I''ll do it myself. Hurry up." Originally, Yu qingshallow was very concerned about what she thought about long yushuo before, but now she is so enthusiastic about her, she will have some antipathy in the bottom of her heart. "It''s OK. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me at any time." Lu Xinran''s special hospitality. "OK, thank you." Anyway, Yu qingshallow is very polite to thank her. "You''re welcome. If we are colleagues, we should help each other. I''ve been here a little longer than you, and I''m a little older than you. If you don''t dislike me, you can treat me as a big sister. I''m happy to take care of you." Yu qingshallow continued to smile, for a while did not know what to say. She came to work for three days. On the first day, Lu Xinran didn''t look at her, and the next day, because long yushuo called her to the office. When she came out, she looked at her with that strange look. Goodbye today. Her attitude was a 180 degree turn. If she said nothing, she couldn''t believe it. After chatting at her desk for a long time, Lu Xinran finally left and returned to her seat. Yu qingshallow took a long sigh of relief and shrugged, a little helpless. But she didn''t pay attention to it. She adjusted her mind quickly and continued to look at the market analysis cases in her hand. But Lu Xinran, who is not far away from her, looks at her with some ferocity in her eyes Chapter 2072 closing time. Long yushuo can''t send Yu qingshallow home because he needs to work overtime. When sending a message to tell her, Yu qingshallow said thoughtfully: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll take my brother''s car back. You''re busy." Long yushuo''s face gave her several aces'' expressions. Yu qingshallow smile, did not continue to reply, pack things to go out. There is no attention at all. A pair of gloomy eyes have been paying close attention to her. She packed her things and went out. She got on the elevator and went straight to the underground garage. My brother just sent her a message and made an appointment to meet her in the underground parking lot. Her relationship with the long yushuo has been made public, and her relationship with the her brother is not going to be choking. But some of the people who didn''t have a good heart saw her get on her brother''s car, just like finding a new land. All kinds of photos and videos exploded into various groups of the company overnight. For a while, colleagues who didn''t know the truth began to be brought into rhythm. All kinds of dirty water poured on her and said everything. "It''s shameful to cheat just after getting the license from general manager long?" "That''s to say, I wasted my eldest brother''s life to save her. Unexpectedly, it was such a person..." "what''s the origin of this girl? How does dragon always like her?" "There must be a way and a plan, otherwise, how could the eldest brother be cheated by her!" The group they talked about came down privately. They always thought that long yushuo was not in it, but they didn''t know that long yushuo applied for a trumpet specially, and asked the assistant to pull him in. The nickname is the trumpet of the assistant. At that time, we didn''t care, so at this time, we didn''t know that when they talked about each other, a pair of eyes were hidden behind the screen of the mobile phone, looking at each word clearly. Including every voice they uttered, long yushuo listened to it word for word. After listening, he sneered and hooked his lips, and forwarded the verbatim screenshot of the chat records in the group to Yu Zhenghao. He was misunderstood together with Qingqian. Long yushuo wanted to see how his brother-in-law was going to deal with it. All chat records are sent to my uncle''s wechat, and Longyu is waiting for reply. As a result, he did not know that these chat records were not first seen by his brother-in-law, but were seen by Yu qingshallow, a cook helper. As the pages turned down, Yu Qingqing''s face became eggplant color completely. It''s true that rumors don''t cost money. These people can talk nonsense. In the gossip here, Yu qingshallow noticed a person''s wechat head. Although the man didn''t speak much, every sentence was in disguise, as if she really knew about it. And this person is not someone else. It''s Lu Xinran who is very attentive to her today. Yu qingshallow narrowed his eyes and seemed to have some guesses at the bottom of his heart. "Who sent wechat?" Yu Zhenghao is cooking. He can''t make it. So he asked his sister to help him look at it. She didn''t respond for a long time. Yu turned around and asked. Hearing this, Yu qingshallow went over and showed the photos taken by others in front of his brother. "Someone said you had an affair with me." When the spatula in his hand fell, Yu Zhenghao became angry. "Who''s talking nonsense?" Yu qingshallow then smiled, "elder brother you are anxious what, the mouth grows in other people''s body is willing how to say how to say." Yu Zheng had a quick look at the phone, and his nose was askew. "Don''t worry, I won''t allow these people to frame you!" Yu qingshallow stared at his brother and smirked, laughing with tears. She was so happy to have such a good brother. "It''s OK, I know who got it. I''ll deal with it..." Chapter 2073 The next morning. Yu qingshallow came to the company early in the morning. He didn''t pay attention to everyone''s pointing and whispering. This makes several busy colleagues more arrogant. Directly in front of her, he asked her, "Xiao Yu, I didn''t expect that you are such a person, and you should have done two things." Yu qingshallow is cleaning up the desk. When he hears the words from his colleagues, he throws the dishcloth in his hand and raises his head. "Is there any evidence?" Several colleagues looked at each other, and then laughed, "she asked for evidence, but she asked for evidence, to show her the evidence!" Someone took out the mobile phone. It was the photo of her leaving with her brother yesterday. She held her brother''s arm. It was really close. But between brother and sister, what''s the problem? "You want evidence, don''t you? How do you introduce this?" Several people saw that her face changed. They thought she was caused by her mood. She was more arrogant and domineering. Her voice was brighter than before. "Why, there''s nothing to say now? Do you feel disgusted to do such a thing as soon as you get our boss''s license? " "It''s just that the Dragon loves her so much, and she actually does this kind of thing. If the Dragon knows it, he will die of sadness..." "it''s better to know sooner than later, otherwise it''s not sure when she will give it to him." Several people said more and more vigorously, completely picked up the atmosphere, let some colleagues who did not know the truth also participate in. Yu qingshallow didn''t care at all. He looked around quietly for a week and saw Lu Xinran who was watching a play outside the crowd. Don''t be too proud of that expression. Yu qingshallow light hook lips, for her IQ rushed to worry. Do you really think of her as a silly white sweet who has never been seen in the world? If you don''t give her a slap on the head today, she won''t call Yu qingshallow! "Enough?" Yu qingshallow takes back his sight and faces a few people who surround her with indifference. "Oh, you lost your temper? What qualifications do you have to lose your temper? When the next boss comes, you will be waiting for divorce. You have the face to shout at us. You don''t want face! " "Yes! Shameless " just as everyone was fiercely attacking her, suddenly a gentle male voice came from the other side of the door:" shallow. " Hearing the sound, Yu qingshallow turned around and smiled sweetly. His voice was as clear as a oriole bird This call made everyone look stupid for a moment. It was too fast to face, especially those who were the most noisy. Their faces suddenly changed and they were too scared to breathe. Now in retrospect, they are really stupid. Both of them have surnames Yu. Why didn''t they expect that they would be a family? Along with Yu Zhenghao, there is also long yushuo. They talk and laugh, and they are one family at a glance. "Why don''t you wait for me when you come so early?" Yu Zhenghao approaches and reaches for his sister to kill. "I''m afraid I''ll have an affair with you." Yu qingshallow seems to be telling jokes, but in fact, he is satirizing those people who don''t know the truth. "Well, I checked yesterday''s scandal. I''ve seen who took the photos from the monitoring. I won''t publish them here. I''d like to persuade some people to do something good. This is the company. If anyone wants to gossip about these things, they can go home!" As soon as Yu Zhenghao said this, the whole office was silent, especially those who had made the most noise just now. Now they hang their heads and pretend to be dead, hoping to find a crack to get in. Lu Xinran, who sat in his seat as if he had never been involved in the event from the beginning to the end, accidentally took a smiling look at long yushuo and immediately dodged. He knows, too, doesn''t he? Chapter 2074 "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry... I''m sorry" "Xiaoyu is sorry, we shouldn''t just say that if we don''t know the truth, please forgive... Please" after Yu Zhenghao and long yushuo go away, all the eight women just came to apologize to Yu qingshallow. Yu qingshallow sat in his seat and looked at the case carefully, but did not lift his head at all. She can''t say that she is jealous of evil, but some things should always have a bottom line. This time it''s easy to say that it doesn''t matter. Next time she catches something else, it''s not sure what. She is to give everyone a feeling that she is not easy to provoke, and see who dares to bully her in the future! Don''t want others to say that she depends on her husband and brother, she depends on herself! Several colleagues saw that she liked to answer and ignore, and had no face to stay at her desk any longer. They silently went back to their seats and worried about their future. If you offend the general manager''s wife, will you have good fruit to eat in the future? Lu Xinran had already written his resignation letter when several people thought about it. Yu Zhenghao didn''t say her name in public. It''s a face for her. It''s like this. Her image in long yushuo''s mind has completely collapsed. Staying longer will only make him more disgusted with her. So she thought, leaving is the best choice. After printing the resignation letter, she took it to long yushuo''s office. She could feel Yu qingshallow''s eyes on her all the time. She deliberately pretended to be unattainable and knocked on the door of longyushuo''s office. "In!" A low voice came from the office. Lu Xinran took a deep breath and pretended to open the door calmly. In the process of reviewing the documents, long yushuo looks up subconsciously and sees that the person is her and there is no redundant expression on her face. "Yes?" Lu Xinran''s eyes were hurt by his indifferent expression. She gently pursed her lips and walked up to him. She gently put the resignation letter on his desk. "Mr. long, this is my resignation letter. Please approve it." As for her resignation, long yushuo had long expected that, for anyone else, things would be so ugly that if she still stayed, it would be really boring. "All right, put it." Light should a, long yushuo continues to look down at the documents in his hand. Lu Xinran''s heart was convulsed and her face became more and more ugly. She expected many kinds of pictures, but she didn''t expect that he didn''t respond to his resignation. She didn''t even have a word to keep... Br > even if it was a word, her heart would be more comfortable. Unfortunately, don''t say it''s retention, he won''t give her even an extra look. "Anything else?" Looking at her, long yushuo looks up to see her again. There is still no extra expression on her cold face. Lu Xinran has warm eyes and wants to cry. "No, I''ll go out first." There was an unnatural response on her face. Lu Xinran turned around and walked out. She was afraid that she would cry in his face if she stayed longer. Running out of long yushuo''s office, Lu Xinran lowered his head and went back to his seat. She was in a bad mood, lying on the table between her. Seeing this, Yu qingshallow guessed what happened in the office just now. Does long yushuo say something bad to others? Thinking of the appearance of longyushuo''s baby protector, she is likely to do such a thing. She takes out her mobile phone and secretly sends him a message. "What did you say to Lu Xinran and make people cry?" Chapter 2075 Long yushuo, who is working hard, saw the message Yu qingshallow sent him and couldn''t help but incline his mouth and smile. "I didn''t say anything. She came to hand in the resignation letter. You are jealous again?" See the message that long yushuo replies to her, Yu qingshallow nuzui, a face of dazmeng. Who''s jealous? Put the mobile phone aside, Yu qingshallow is too lazy to take care of him and prepare for serious work. Just after the mobile phone was put down, long yushuo''s wechat was sent again. Yu qingshallow glanced at the mobile phone. I didn''t intend to look at it. However, she was ticklish in her heart and was always hooked by his wechat. She couldn''t work at ease, so after hesitating for a while, she picked up her mobile phone. "Wait for me to have lunch at noon. I''ll take you to a place." Looking at this wechat, Yu qingshallow can''t help laughing, just like a flower. This scene was just seen by Lu Xinran, who was in a low mood. His eyes narrowed slightly and quickly crossed a fierce light. Since she can''t get it, no one can think of it! With such a vicious idea, Lu Xinran began to secretly prepare for some things. Before she left Mo''s group, she should always do something to stand up to the years of diligence! Thinking of these, her eyes were more fierce and scarlet. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ten at noon. Everyone continued to eat in the canteen, while Yu qingshallow sat patiently waiting for long yushuo. Thinking of going to the bathroom before he came out, who knows where he will take her later. Thinking, she got up from her seat and walked to the bathroom. Someone who has been hiding in the dark, a pair of eyes closely follow her figure, see her into the bathroom, immediately follow. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yu qingshallow enters the compartment and locks the door at will. When she wants to open the door after finishing, she tugs hard for several times and can''t open the compartment door. For a moment, cold sweat covered the whole body. The first thought is someone locked the door from the outside? Subconsciously touching her pocket, I found that she didn''t bring her mobile phone when she came out, and her mobile phone was on the desk. What should I do now? "Is there anyone? Is there anyone? " Her heart was burning. She held the last chance and shouted loudly at the top of her voice. It''s a pity that no one should answer her. Sinister Mou bottom delimits a smug, casually the row that toilet is repairing is hanged in the outside. Yu qingshallow cried for a long time and no one came. She was a little frustrated. Now I can only put my hope on long yushuo''s body. When he goes to her, I can''t find a sure idea, right? This bathroom is the nearest one to their office. She will hear long yushuo as long as she shouts loudly. But where did she know that someone with a bad heart took her cell phone directly from her desk, and secretly sent a message to long yushuo under the false name. Maybe she can''t have dinner with him. She has to go back to school in the afternoon and take a half day off. Where does long yushuo know that this information is false? He agrees foolishly. Then he tells her to be careful on the way and make a phone call. Soon, Yu qingshallow replied to him and asked him not to worry. She would take good care of herself. Long Yushuo did not think much, because he was busy with the work at hand, he directly called the assistant to ask him to help bring a work meal back to him, and he didn''t even go out of the office door. In this way, Yu qingshallow''s voice was almost broken, and no one came to save her. Chapter 2076 Minutes and seconds passed, lunch break passed quickly, and colleagues came back to the office again and again. At this time, someone went to the bathroom and heard a faint voice coming from it. He shouted curiously, "who is in there?" Sitting on the toilet, he shouted out of strength. Hearing someone coming, Yu qingshallow immediately had spirit. "It''s me. I''m Yu qingshallow. Someone seems to have locked the door. Can you open it for me?" The colleague followed the voice and found the compartment where she was. At a glance, he saw the iron wire tied on it Because it''s bound with wire, we have to use tools to unscrew it. My colleague left this sentence and ran away. Colleagues rushed back to the office to ask for tools. At one time, the whole office was busy. Everyone asked what happened. Because of this, long yushuo in the office was also attracted to come out. Seeing the disordered colleagues, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Mr. long, no, Xiao Yu is locked in the bathroom." "What?" Long yushuo is in a hurry. He starts to run. Everyone also followed, like a swarm to the bathroom. "Shallow, where are you?" Long yushuo runs into the women''s bathroom, panics and shouts. Yu qingshallow heard the voice of long yushuo. Her eyes were warm. She waited for more than two hours. Her voice broke. He finally came. "Here I am!" Yu qingshallow''s voice was hoarse and he clapped the door hard. "I''ll get you out of here." Long yushuo said, took the tongs handed by his colleague, twisted the wire tied to the door, and then opened the door to save Yu qingshallow. "Shallow, are you ok?" Long yushuo grabs her hand and looks around to see if she is injured. "I''m fine. Let''s go out first." After all, it''s in the women''s bathroom. I don''t think it''s very good. "OK, let''s go out first." Long yushuo is holding her, and her eyebrows are full of worries. A group of people followed them out to the bathroom, so someone began to care about how Yu qingshallow was locked in. This is also the most concerned issue of long yushuo. "Didn''t you send me a message to go back to school? How could you be locked in it?" Long yushuo frowned and thought it was incredible. "I''ll send you a message?" Yu qingshallow eyes, a face of shock, then ran to his desk to find cell phones. "My cell phone is missing!" "What?" People are alert. There has never been such a thing as losing in the office. "When I went to the bathroom, I didn''t take my mobile phone, but it was on my desk..." Yu qingshallow explained eagerly. After listening to Yu qingshallow''s explanation, long yushuo narrowed his eyes and seemed to understand what was going on. Someone first shut up shallowly, then stole her mobile phone to send him a message, so as not to let him find shallowly. Who is so vicious in mind to do such a thing? "Little Liu!" Long yushuo thought about something more, and immediately called the assistant over. "Boss, I''m here!" Since knowing that Yu qingshallow is the eldest sister-in-law, Liu has been extremely low-key these days. He can''t move forward without moving forward, so as not to let the eldest brother find him trouble. At this time, he was called by roll call. Xiao Liu thought about it, but he still came running. "Go to the monitoring room and see who didn''t leave the office during the lunch break!" Chapter 2077 Liu should have a quick run away, not a few minutes to run back. "Boss, the elevator monitoring shows that at noon, except for the eldest sister-in-law who didn''t go out, everyone else went out again, just..." one little Liu thought it was strange. "Just what, to be frank, what are you doing with hesitation?" Long yushuo is anxious and wants to find out the people with shallow damage as soon as possible. His temper is naturally a little out of control. "The big guys went to the canteen after work. Only Lu Xinran went down by herself in the elevator at 12:30. Besides, she didn''t go to the canteen and left the company. After that, she didn''t come back." Xiao Liu is honest. "Lu Xinran?" Long yushuo squeezed these three words out of his teeth. Seeing the ugly face of the eldest, Xiao Liu was trembling: "yes!" When Yu qingshallow heard the name, her face didn''t change much. She had thought about it before. It had something to do with Lu Xinran, but she didn''t want to believe it. Now the facts are in front of her, even if she doesn''t believe them. "Boss, what can I do now?" Xiao Liu asked tentatively. It''s not a trivial matter. I''m sure we can''t just let it go. It doesn''t count to lock the elder sister-in-law to the bathroom. She stole all her cell phones. The nature of this has changed. In combination with Lu Xinran''s strange behaviors before, Liu dares to conclude that Lu Xinran must like the eldest brother, but he didn''t expect that the eldest brother already had someone he liked, and he got the marriage certificate in such a short time, which must have stimulated her, so he would do such a thing. Xiao Liu nodded. It must be like this. "Let''s see if you''ve lost anything, including company documents!" Long yushuo clenched his cheek and said this sentence. Everyone immediately scattered like a swarm, ran back to their seats to check the computer has backpack. As a result, some people really found out that their plan was gone. Then someone raised his hand and said that the confidential documents were missing. Now, the atmosphere of the whole office has changed. The company''s confidential documents have been lost, and no one can afford it. "Boss, what should I do now?" Xiao Liu follows long yushuo, feeling a little anxious. If Lu Xinran just took Yu qingshallow''s mobile phone, it would be a little bit easier. Now even the company''s confidential documents have been stolen, which has seriously damaged the company''s interests and is to bear legal responsibility. Long yushuo leaned against Yu qingshallow''s desk, arms in his arms, eyes flashed a gloomy, voice also showed a cold: "alarm!" Xiao Liu had expected that this would be the way to deal with it, so when he heard that long yushuo said these two words, he nodded and immediately went to the police. Yu qingshallow took a deep breath and stood up from his seat. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, I would not cause such trouble to the company... If it wasn''t for me" Yu qingshallow understood what the loss of those files meant, which would bring unpredictable loss to Mohist. If she did not come to Mo''s internship, those problems would not happen, so he felt a little guilty. "It''s none of your business. Would you like to go back and have a rest? Were you scared just now?" Long yushuo paid attention to Yu qingshallow. When he heard the hoarse voice, his heart was bleeding. Lu Xinran, don''t let him find her, or... Br > "I''m ok. You''re busy. The police will come later. You have to be responsible for the reception. Don''t you need to say hello to brother-in-law first? It''s always necessary to let brother-in-law know when such a big thing happens..." Chapter 2078 "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. Sit down and have a rest. Drink more water. I''ll come when I go!" Simply appeased Yu qingshallow a few words, long yushuo walked away. When he came back, he followed Yu Zhenghao. He told his brother-in-law about the incident. He called him to send him home. He was so frightened that he couldn''t rest assured that she would stay in the company. "Brother." Seeing that Yu Zhenghao is coming, Yu qingshallow stands up immediately and shouts cleverly. "Are you ok?" Yu Zhenghao listens to long yushuo and tells him the story. His heart is breaking. When did his sister grow up to experience this. "Brother, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Yu qingshallow raised his lips and smiled softly, but he didn''t want her brother to worry about her. "How can I rest assured? Come with me. I''ll take you back." Yu Zhenghao said arbitrarily. Yu qingshallow is in a hurry. "No brother, I''m really OK. You see, I''m ok now. Don''t listen to him. I''m really OK. Hurry up and do something." "Let me take you to dinner first. You didn''t have lunch!" Long yushuo knew her temper, so he had to follow her. Yu Qing smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll go to dinner myself. Hurry up." "Can you be alone?" The company''s confidential documents are lost. There are many things to deal with next, and Yu Zhenghao can''t leave. "It''s in the company canteen. What can I do for you? Hurry up and I''ll have dinner." It''s not easy for Yu qingshallow to think that someone with a bad heart has already broken his mind, and he can always find opportunities to harm her... Br > Yu Zhenghao is still a little uneasy, saying: "I''ll send you to me and come back." Yu qingshallow can''t help it, only smilingly agrees to follow his brother to the elevator. When the elevator arrived, a few policemen came down from the station. Long yushuo immediately welcomed them to his office. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the canteen first." Seeing his sister staring at the figure of the police and long yushuo, Yu Zhenghao urged. Hearing the sound, Yu qingshallow turned around and walked into the elevator. He sent his sister to the canteen. He was going to order food for his sister. As a result, his sister asked him to hurry up to deal with the official business. He had to give a few reassuring words and turned to the elevator. After seeing off my brother, Yu qingshallow went to the window, because there was no food in the canteen at this time. If you want to eat, you can only ask the chef to make it now. Yu qingshallow politely communicated with the chef, and then asked for a cover rice. The chef went to make it for her. She found a place to sit down and wait. Before long, she heard the chef call her. She went to the window smilingly, said thank you, and then went to the seat with the rice covered. Maybe I''m hungry. I don''t have much appetite after eating. But I don''t want to waste it. I have to stick my head down. In the dark, a woman in a white gown stared at her with a pair of Eagle like eyes. Seeing her take a big bite of the covered rice, she was in a good mood and raised her lips. Then, while no one found her, she quickly flashed out of the canteen and went straight to the back door of the company... Br > after taking a few more bites, Yu qingshallow''s stomach began to turn. She felt a little nauseous and nauseous. When she put down her chopsticks and was ready to get up to drink a bottle of water, she felt a little nauseous Soft, directly fall on the table, spit at the next second, lose consciousness ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2079 "Girl, are you ok?" The chef saw Yu qingshallow fall on the table and rushed out of the kitchen. I ran close to see Yu Qingqian foaming at the mouth. The chef was in a hurry and immediately called for help. Hearing this, the colleagues were shocked. Some called 120 for an ambulance, while others ran to the upstairs office to inform long yushuo. At that time, long yushuo was chatting with the police who came to investigate the case. Suddenly, a colleague pushed in and said that Yu qingshallow was foaming at the canteen mouth, unconscious. He got up and started to run. What happened in a blink of an eye? Long yushuo''s anger could not be suppressed immediately. As soon as the two policemen heard that something had happened in the canteen, they went with them. When they saw Yu qingshallow being carried out by medical staff, they realized that it was not easy. "What did she eat just now?" Asked one of the older policemen. The frightened chef stood out and pointed to Yu qingshallow on the table, who had only a few mouthfuls of covered rice. "Yes... That one." The two policemen walked towards the dining table and looked at the covered rice on the plate. Then they took out the evidence belt and packed the unfinished covered rice. Long yushuo wants to follow the ambulance to the hospital. Before leaving, he calls Yu Zhenghao to receive the police staff. When Yu Zhenghao heard that his sister had another accident, he rushed to the office in a hurry. Seeing that the police had packed the meal that his sister had eaten, he realized the seriousness of the matter. After a brief chat, one of the young policemen was going to take the food back for quality inspection, while the other two stayed to investigate the case. Yu Zhenghao followed the police. Although he was concerned about his sister''s situation, he tried to keep calm. First, he introduced the situation, and then the monitoring room called for monitoring. He tried to cooperate. From the surveillance, the police found Lu Xinran. "Do you know that woman, Mr. Yu?" The police pointed it out to Yu Zhenghao. Yu Zhenghao recognized the person in the video surveillance at a glance, and was quite excited. "It''s her, she''s Lu Xinran!" sure enough, she appeared in the canteen, so her sister''s food poisoning must be related to her. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yu. We will try our best to catch the drunk suspect. Please rest assured." The older policeman said something to his colleagues in a low voice after telling him seriously. "Then we will wait for your news." At this time, Yu Zhenghao is in a state of anxiety. His sister hasn''t called yet. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. If the situation is serious, even if he catches someone... If he thinks about this, Yu Zhenghao''s mind is completely confused. The police talked with him briefly again and prepared to go back to the bureau to discuss the arrest. Yu Zhenghao nodded and sent people out of the company. As soon as he was ready to call long yushuo to ask about the situation, he saw Mo yanjue''s car stop at the door of the company. The mobile phone was forced to be put back in his pocket, and he quickly stepped up, "President mo." "How is it now?" Mo yanjue also received a call from long yushuo, so he left his wife and daughter and hurried to come. "As soon as the police left, they began to arrest them. Now the situation is a bit troublesome. Many confidential documents of the marketing department are lost. Once leaked, it will bring unpredictable losses to the company" Chapter 2080 "Those are small things. I think it''s superficial food poisoning. Go to the hospital and have a look. Call me whenever you have something else. I''ll deal with it!" Mo yanjue patted Yu Zhenghao on the shoulder, which was also a kind of disguised comfort. Yu Zhenghao''s heart was hot. Although the relationship between the superior and the subordinate was not fake, they had formed a tacit understanding for so many years, and the relationship was also like a brother. So when he heard that Mo yanjue cared about his sister''s illness for the first time, he was very moved. "I''ll go and have a look. Let''s call." Yu Zhenghao nods, no more words. "Well, go ahead and call me if you have any questions." After a few simple words, Mo yanjue watched Yu Zhenghao get on the bus, and then turned to walk towards the company building. When the company''s employees saw that all the presidents who hadn''t been seen for a long time had come, they knew that it would be a big deal. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ benevolence hospital. When Yu Zhenghao arrived, Yu qingshallow had been returned to the ward. Fortunately, she didn''t eat much of those meals, even after they were washed by people, they were out of danger. Long yushuo is in front of the hospital bed, desperately distressed. Especially when I saw Yu''s pale and bloodless cheeks, my heart was broken. At this time, Yu Zhenghao pushed the door in and saw that his younger sister was still sleeping. He immediately stepped forward and said urgently, "how about it? How about it Long yushuo hears the sound and looks back. Seeing that his uncle is coming, he stands up immediately. "He''s out of danger, but he hasn''t woken up. The doctor says it''s about another hour." Hearing that his sister was out of danger, Yu Zhenghao took a complete sigh of relief. "That''s good." "What about the police? Have you found anything?" Long yushuo is still concerned about the case. Lu Xinran doesn''t catch him one day. He is uneasy one day. This kind of disaster will bring too much harm to everyone''s life safety and has to be prevented. I thought she locked shallow in the bathroom and stole the company''s confidential documents. She even poisoned the shallow food. This kind of person deserves to be punished! "It''s certain that Lu Xinran did it. Now the police have launched the arrest operation. We will be informed if there''s any news. Mr. Mo from the company has gone. Don''t worry." Yu explained. Long yushuo nodded, "well, I hope shallow can wake up early, as long as she is OK, everything is lucky." Yu Zhenghao looked at his sister on the sickbed with worried eyes, sighed and said nothing more. Long yushuo and Yu Zhenghao reached an agreement on Yu qingshallow''s hospitalization. They decided not to tell their families first. Yu''s father and mother knew that they would be in a hurry. Now, shallow is out of danger. When she wakes up, she can take care of it slowly. It doesn''t matter if she tells them not to tell them. In order not to let them worry, they simply don''t say anything. Looking at long yushuo''s considerate care for his younger sister, Yu Zhenghao also accepted this brother-in-law completely. As long as he was good to his younger sister, it would be enough. Yu qingshallow has been sleeping for about two hours. If she doesn''t wake up again, both men are in a hurry to find a doctor. "Shallow, how do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable? Shall I call a doctor for you? " "Qingshallow, are you ok? What do you need to say to your brother?..." Yu qingshallow opened his eyes to see such a situation, and the whole person was a little confused. She shook her head weakly, raised her lips and comforted them, "I''m ok, don''t worry." Chapter 2081 "When is it? You still have the mind to care about it, take good care of yourself and try to leave the hospital as soon as possible." Long yushuo gets angry when she hears that she cares about these things. She is poisoned and hospitalized. She also cares about the company''s documents, which are more important than her life! "I''m fine. You don''t have to be so nervous." Yu qingshallow always has a broad heart. He doesn''t take things to heart, or he won''t just be shut down in the bathroom. He can get food poisoning if he eats a meal in a flash. Her kind heart never thought that Lu Xinran would poison her food. "Can I not worry? I told you to go home and rest, but you didn''t listen to me. Now that you''re OK, you''re in hospital, happy? " Long Yu is very angry that she is not obedient. "I''m fine." Yu qingshallow know that he is for his own good, with a smiling face coquettish. "Fortunately, it''s OK. If you really have a long one and a short one, what do you want me to do, what do you want my family to do, and how do you want me to explain it to my parents?" Long Yu stands up and turns around. Yu qingshallow is scolded by him and has no words. He can only close his mouth cleverly and don''t make fun of himself. "Yu Shuo is right. How many times have you been in danger these days?" "First of all, I was kidnapped, today I was closed in the bathroom, and I was poisoned by food. Which one won''t worry us?" Yu Zhenghao also joined the preaching camp and helped long yushuo speak together. Yu Qingqian was speechless by the two people, so he had to admit his mistake. "I know that I was wrong, and you will forgive me this time. Next time, I will be obedient." seeing her commissary''s limp face, long yushuo was not really going to train her, but he was frightened by the events of today. Fortunately, it is OK What does he do? "It''s good that you know you''re wrong. If you don''t pass, you''ll be fine again. You must have a long memory. In the future, you may act alone. No matter where you go, you must be accompanied." Long yushuo warns with cold face. "Well, I see. I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Yu qingshallow cleverly recognized and counseled, and subtly shifted the topic. If they could talk about it again, her ears would grow cocoons. "What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Yu Zhenghao stepped forward and said with concern. Yu qingshallow sweet smile, "all right." "Brother Hao, buy her some porridge. After the doctor''s advice, I can only drink some porridge these days and raise my stomach first." At the critical moment, long yushuo explained. Anything else is OK. Don''t you know what you are now? "OK, I''ll buy it. You''ll accompany her." Long yushuo nodded, "well, don''t worry." Seeing off her brother-in-law, long yushuo sat down beside the bed and stared at her directly. Yu qingshallow is embarrassed to see. He gently bites his lips and makes people love him. "I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry... Don''t be angry" long yushuo reaches out his hand and pokes her forehead. He doesn''t have a good airway: "you, when can I save my mind?" Yu qingshallow reached for his hand, took the opportunity to act coquettish: "I am wrong, it is my fault, please forgive." Seeing that she can still laugh, long yushuo really has no way to take her, continues to poke her forehead, and then cares: "how do you feel now, is your stomach very uncomfortable?" Yu qingshallow smiled and shook his head. "With you, it''s comfortable everywhere." Chapter 2082 Look at the ancient spirit of her smile, long yushuo really has no way to take her. "Smile, do you want some water?" Although the tone is a little heavy, it can''t stop the full indulgence. Yu Qing smiled and nodded, "well, I want to drink." Long yushuo immediately got up and brought the warm water to her. For convenience, he took a straw for her. "Drink slowly." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Yu Zhenghao received a phone call from the police station on the way to buy porridge for his sister. Lu Xinran had caught it. Because the arrest was timely, the company secrets she stole had not been disclosed. After hearing this, Yu Zhenghao said thank you excitedly. This is just great news. He has always been worried that the confidential documents will be leaked, so the consequences are really unimaginable. Now it''s time to breathe. Hang up, Yu Zhenghao immediately calls to tell Mo yanjue the good news. Mo yanjue nodded. "I already know. Don''t worry. How about qingshallow?" "It''s out of danger and needs to be observed in hospital for a few days. It shouldn''t be a big problem." Yu explained. "That''s good. You and long yushuo take turns to take care of each other these days. Don''t worry about the company''s affairs. I''ve come to work in the company these days." Since Muqiqi became pregnant, he almost put the clock down on her and her children. He attended some occasions where he had to attend. If it could be pushed out or replaced, he basically sent long yushuo or Yu Zhenghao. The rest time is long enough, and it''s time to focus on work again. Because personal grudges can be done by such a vicious hand, the company''s personnel must be eliminated. "Good." Hang up the phone, Yu Zhenghao quickly steps, happy to buy porridge for his sister. When he returned to the ward, the two were talking and laughing, and chatting happily. He opened the door and handed over the lunch box. "Here''s good news. I got it." "Really?" Yu qingshallow is particularly excited. She blames herself to a great extent in her heart. She has been thinking that if she didn''t enter Mohist School and Lu Xinran didn''t know that long yushuo had a girlfriend, maybe she would not be so extreme and do this extraordinary thing. "Really." Yu Zhenghao''s face was full of smiles and he was also very happy. "What about the company''s confidential documents? Has it been leaked? " This is what I care about most. Although I don''t know what kind of document it is, since it''s confidential, it must matter a lot. Once it''s leaked, the consequences are unpredictable. "No leaks, rest assured." Looking at his sister''s nervous look, Yu Zhenghao smiled and comforted him. Yu qingshallow also wanted to ask what, was interrupted by long yushuo, "hurry to drink porridge, ask so much to do, you are now the main thing is to raise the body, other things are not allowed to worry about." Yu qingshallow smile, is really at ease, "hey hey, I''ll eat, I''ll eat." "I''ll feed you." Long yushuo grabs the spoon, sits beside her carefully and stirs it gently. When the porridge temperature is right, it will be delivered to her mouth. Yu Zhenghao stands on one side, looks at in the heart, is happy for the younger sister in the heart, long yushuo can so to his younger sister, he was relieved. "Yu Shuo, then you accompany in the shallow, I will come to replace you in the evening." "No, I can." After all, it''s male. It''s more or less inconvenient. Yu Zhenghao hesitated for a moment. "Let your sister-in-law come in the evening." Chapter 2083 "Brother, don''t tell your parents, will you?" Yu qingshallow heard that his brother was going to let his sister-in-law come over, so he was worried that his parents would know. The last time I was kidnapped, I scared my parents so much that I could let them know about her poisoning, and I had to worry about it. She didn''t want her parents to worry. "Don''t worry, my brother and I have already discussed." Long yushuo looked at her worried look, couldn''t help bending up the corner of her mouth and reaching out to rub her head. Yu Zhenghao is also doting on a smile, leaving a sentence: "gone." Seeing his brother go, Yu qingshallow turned his eyes to long yushuo, and Dudu at the corner of his mouth said, "when did you discuss with him, how could I not know?" Long yushuo sat down, took her small hand and said with a smile, "how could you know when you were still sleeping?" Yu qingshallow suddenly realized, "Oh, so it is." "We don''t want our family to worry about it together, so we reached an agreement tacitly. Neither parents told us." "It''s hard for you two to reach a tacit understanding," he said with a smile This is true. Brother Hao is not happy with him all the time. It''s the first time that two people can reach an agreement. "It''s not because of you. You don''t remember what I said to you today. You can''t do it without permission in the future, do you know?" Said this matter, the Dragon Yu Shuo immediately a face serious, half the meaning of joking is not. "I know, remember!" Yu qingshallow is also convinced of his incessant chatter, which is endless. Long yushuo reached out and knocked twice on her forehead, which was also a kind of warning. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. As soon as Yu Zhenghao arrived at the company, he was called to the office by Mo yanjue. "What''s the matter?" Yu Zhenghao felt that the atmosphere was strange when he entered the company. The Mo yanjue who knocked on the door of the president''s office was also cold, and he knew that something important must have happened again. "I just heard that the documents were leaked." Mo yanjue''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold. "What?" After hearing this, Yu Zhenghao frowned deeply. He just put his heart back in his stomach. How could something happen again in a blink of an eye? "Lu Xinran didn''t tell the police the truth. She had been procrastinating. After repeated interrogation, she said that those secrets were sold to a foreign company at a high price..." Mo yanjue continued to explain. "Foreign companies?" Yu Zhenghao was confused. "What''s the use of market analysis for foreign companies?" "It''s said that it''s a company with a big start. It wants to develop our domestic market recently." In this way, Yu Zhenghao is clear. "What shall we do next?" Yu Zhenghao is a little worried. Mo yanjue squinted his dangerous eyes and chuckled, "quickly change our strategy and surprise him. If you want to use our resources to develop our domestic market, there is no door!" Yu Zhenghao nodded, this is the only way, "I''ll arrange it now!" In recent days, the company may have to run in tandem when it comes to difficult matters. Mo yanjue calls his family first and tells Mu Qiqi that he may not go back to the company today. Muqi, of course, supports his work 200%. Since she was pregnant, he has given up a lot of work, which really moved her. But I didn''t expect that someone would take this opportunity to stir up the relationship between their husband and wife Chapter 2084 Since Muqiqi was photographed secretly when he was discharged from the hospital, the gossip on the Internet has never been over. It''s just that neither Mo yanjue nor Mu Qiqi has made a statement for such a long time. The people who eat melon have lost their enthusiasm. However, those entertainment gossip have been holding on, and they want to pick up some more exciting news. After several days in Mo''s house, he finally saw Mo yanjue coming to work. He immediately got excited and was ready to block the door and ask for clarification. As a result, Mo yanjue didn''t come out until the evening, which made some people unable to sit down. "I''ll go in and have a look." One of the female journalists took off the work card from her neck and said forcefully. "Can you do it yourself?" A colleague asked her. "Yes, I''m a woman anyway, and I can''t do anything even if I''m caught." In such a state of mind, the woman slightly tidied up the clothes and walked towards a fast-food restaurant. It''s eight o''clock in the evening, because the whole company is working overtime. Take out is delivered to the company in waves. The female reporter went to the fast food restaurant specially to buy a dozen boxes of rice, and then borrowed a work clothes from the small restaurant to wear on her body, so she took the box rice to the Mohist building. Facing the questioning of the security guard, she said with a smile, "the one who delivers the meal." Because there are several rounds of people who deliver the meal tonight, the security guard doesn''t ask in detail, so he puts her in. Arriving at the elevator entrance, she specially checked the floor instructions, saw that the president''s office was on the top floor, and immediately went up and pressed the top floor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ president office. A female subordinate sent in the documents without closing the door tightly. Because of this, the female reporter got a lot of material after coming up. From her point of view, the female subordinates'' slight leaning and Mo yanjue''s discussion of documents are particularly ambiguous, which is easy to make people think crooked. The female reporter immediately took out the micro camera she was carrying with her, and was afraid of two "clicks". Feel the material is almost, she immediately secretly turned around to leave, these contents are sent out, to ensure that the Internet can set off a storm. Think of their bonus this month has landed, the female reporter''s face can not conceal the smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the whole company has been busy all night and finally made a new market analysis report, which is not in vain. In order to reward you, Mo yanjue announced in public that the bonus of this month had doubled, and also let you talk about going back to rest in the morning. When the voice fell, someone ran over with his mobile phone. "Mr. Mo, it''s not good." Mo yanjue frowned, took over the assistant''s cell phone, read the news that again dominated the headlines, and his face sank a little bit. Did they all sneak into the company? "Mr. Mo, look at this?" Assistant asks for solutions. "Find out which newspaper it is and send a lawyer''s letter!" I think he''s a sick cat if I don''t give them some color. "Yes!" The assistant was instructed to run out and deal with it. But after all, it takes time for him to deal with it. The speed of online communication is so fast that the whole world can know it in minutes, not to mention that he coaxes his children at home. Even if she doesn''t play with her mobile phone and don''t look at this mess, she can''t help the aunt at home to chat on the Internet. The news immediately ran to her, "madam, something''s wrong!" Chapter 2085 Muqiqi took over the mobile phone, read the news and pictures above, the whole person was not good. It''s said that she should trust Mo yanjue 100%, but she can''t help thinking. In particular, the shooting angle of the photo is too tricky, and anyone will feel insecure. "Ma''am ¡¤" when aunt saw her ugly face, she didn''t know what to say for a while. Although she didn''t come home for a long time, what did Mr. Mo do to Mrs. Mo? They saw her. I don''t think a man can be so nice to his wife in the world. So with the first impression, aunt felt that Mo yanjue was not that person. She wanted to comfort Mu Qiqi, but she was so dumb that she didn''t know how to speak. "I''m fine. Please go ahead." Muqiqi forced his face to smile, and the smile on his face was particularly ugly. "Aunt hesitated," then you have to call me, I go to see the children Muqiqi nodded and gave her cell phone back to her aunt After my aunt left, Muqiqi couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone. The first news about moyanjue was when she opened the browser. After an hour''s fermentation, the news spread even worse. Not only did Moyan Jue have an improper relationship with her subordinates, but also the photos of her when she was discharged from the hospital were turned out again. The Internet was full of sarcasm, saying that she could not keep Moyan Jue''s heart. Muqiqi looks at these eight trigrams and feels deeply. Since she was photographed, Mo yanjue has never made any response, and she didn''t pay attention to it at that time, but now think about it, her heart is even worse. Why didn''t he first disclose her identity, or why didn''t he protect her voice? The woman in the moon is sensitive and suspicious. Combined with these things, she can''t help thinking. Just when she couldn''t understand, another news came up on her mobile phone about the lawyer''s letter Mo yanjue sent to the tabloid. Now that she can send a lawyer''s letter to explain this matter, her identity ¡¤ Mu Qiqi begins to think nonsense again. *It''s ten o''clock in the evening when Mo yanjue gets home. Maybe I went out for social activities, and I was drunk. Habitually, he went straight to the bedroom to see his wife and children. He saw Muqiqi sitting on the bed reading a book. He smiled and opened his arms to hug. As a result, he was pushed away by his disgusted face. "It stinks. Take a bath." "Hold and wash first." He was angry because of drinking. He even looked like a sticky child and laughed like a fool. Muqiqi was not happy with the news, so he naturally didn''t have a good face for him, so he pushed away, "don''t touch me!" Seeing her reaction so great, Lord Moyan picked his eyebrows drunk. "Why, angry?" "No!" Don''t make a fool of yourself. "I haven''t said yet. I''m going to pout in the sky. I''m not happy about the news?" Mo yanjue sat down beside the bed and pulled his collar casually. He smiled strangely. Mu Qiqi stares at him, "no!" "Why is that?" Mo yanjue teased her deliberately. "I''m not angry. Go take a bath." After Muqiqi finished speaking, he turned over and lay down with his back to him, obviously unwilling to talk to him more. Mo yanjue smiled and got up to unbutton his shirt. Without explanation, he went straight to the bathroom. He prepared the surprise for a long time. Now it''s boring to say it. What she wants is the effect that makes her excited. Thinking of this, the corners of the mouth arc deeper. Chapter 2086 On this night, because Mo yanjue was silent about the news, he didn''t sleep well in the evening. Even while he was sleeping, he kicked him hard and let out his anger. Why doesn''t he even have an explanation? The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Muqiqi simply doesn''t sleep at dawn, and stares at him directly on the head of the bed. When Mo yanjue opened his eyes to see her gloomy face, he was shocked and immediately sat up from the bed, "wife, what are you doing without sleeping?" Mu Qiqi glared at him fiercely, but he didn''t speak. He lifted the quilt and got out of bed. I thought that she was so obvious. Mo yanjue would surely follow her to explain something. As a result, people have nothing to do. They should still eat, drink and not be affected at all. Muqiqi was even more angry. He felt that he was in the way of his eyes. He didn''t eat the angry breakfast. Mo yanjue looks in the eyes, smiles in the heart, specially made a phone call to sun Zhenzhen, let her come to accompany Qiqi. As a result, the heroine is now at the scene of filming, and has no time to deal with their couple''s affairs. At the same time, Mo yanjue admired her and told her to pay attention to safety. After all, she was pregnant and everything should be based on children. Sun Zhenzhen smiled and said thank you, then hung up. Yang Yilin follows her 24 hours a day. What can she do. Sun Zhenzhen can''t come. Su Qiao is about to reach the expected date of delivery. Mo yanjue can only call Lao song and let his family Lin Kexin come to accompany Qi Qi. Song Qingyun agreed, "just enough to rest today, I''ll call her and say something." "Thank you." "I see you''re on the news again, isn''t sister-in-law unhappy about it?" Song Qingyun rarely talks about gossip. Mo yanjue didn''t say anything, which was acquiescence. "How are you doing? Are you busy?" "All right." Song Qingyun''s voice line is flat, just like usual. As soon as Mo yanjue heard about the child, he knew that there must be no movement or salt on his wound. He simply talked about something else and hung up the phone. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After Mo yanjue left for work, Lin Kexin came in a short time. Muqiqi was born after she and song Qingyun went to the hospital to see her. This is the first time that she came here after her confinement. I always think it''s too disturbing to come home at this time. It''s not good, so I haven''t come here. She was flattered by the invitation today. Compared with sun Zhenzhen and Suqiao, she is the furthest one. In addition, she belongs to the slow heat type. At the beginning, she always gives people the illusion of high cold and not close, so she thinks she can''t compare with several of them. But this time, she was flattered and shocked, but at the same time, she completely opened her heart, especially the tiny baby lying in the crib after entering the door. The whole heart was sprouting. Because she didn''t have experience, she wanted to hold but didn''t dare. Muqiqi was brave enough to encourage her. "It''s OK. You just drag your head and butt according to what your aunt said. It''s OK. I was just like you at the beginning. I couldn''t start at all. I got used to it slowly." Under the instigation of Muqiqi, Lin Kexin has the courage to pick up Xiaobu lightly, fearing that it will make her uncomfortable, and dare not move after holding. Muqiqi can''t help laughing when she looks nervous. "It''s OK. It''s OK for you to walk with her. Don''t be so nervous." Lin Kexin looks up and looks at her. They both smile. Chapter 2087 Lin Kexin stayed in Green Bay all day and was picked up by song Qingyun after supper. When she said that, she was a little reluctant to leave. The little girl is so cute. She combines the advantages of the two of them. She has big eyes and big eyebrows. She can make people laugh. Maybe she held her for a long time today, and she was very sticky. As long as she leaned towards the baby bed, the little girl would wave her little fist to hold her. Sitting in Song Qingyun''s car, Lin Kexin can''t help but chuckle. Song Qingyun looks at her and doesn''t understand what''s funny. Lin Kexin sees song Qingyun looking at her, and excitedly starts to share some interesting stories with him. Song Qingyun listened in silence, but she was very sad. She liked children so much, but they couldn''t conceive if they tried their best There was a solemn seriousness in the voice. Lin Kexin, immersed in joy, turned around and said, "what, you say?" "Let''s take time to see the welfare home." The implication is to adopt a child. When Lin Kexin heard this, the smile on her face stiffened a little, and she gently pursed her lips. After thinking for a moment, she was in a low mood and said, "well, let''s go and have a look when we have time that day." It''s a fake that they don''t envy the children of other people''s families. Unfortunately, they can''t bear it all the way they try. They can''t wait like this all the time. Adoption doesn''t matter. It should be the same when they are loved by their own. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after they said this, they didn''t spare time all the time. They delayed day by day until Christmas Eve. A group of people celebrated together on a safe night in Rio in advance, so she and song Qingyun went to the shopping mall together and bought some gifts for everyone. Just in time for noon, they casually found a restaurant to have something to eat. But Lin Kexin has been uncomfortable since he entered that restaurant. "Well, what''s the matter with you, isn''t it comfortable?" Song Qingyun looked at her face and asked immediately. Lin Kexin doesn''t want song Qingyun to worry, so he laughs with discomfort, "I''m ok, maybe I have a little hypoglycemia." Song Qingyun immediately called the waiter to order and prepare for her to eat more. As a result, when the meal was served, Lin Kexin''s tumbling stomach reaction was even greater, and he got up and ran to the bathroom directly. Seeing this, song Qingyun''s face changed. He immediately ran after him. "Are you ok?" Lin Kexin was disgusted and couldn''t care what he said. He ran into the bathroom. A fit of retch, nothing out, Lin Kexin gargle, white face came out of it. Song Qingyun has been worried about waiting outside. Seeing that her face looks ugly, she quickly steps forward to the past. "What''s the matter? Is it a cold or something bad?" Lin Kexin shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s much better now." Song Qingyun looks at her ugly face, and some of her heart aches. "Why don''t you go to the hospital for an examination?" Lin Kexin chuckled. "I don''t need to go to any hospital with the experts. I''m really OK. Maybe I just had a bad milk tea." Song Qingyun smiled helplessly, "I am not an expert who can cure any disease!" "I''m really all right. Let''s go." Two people just sat down in their seats. Lin Kexin watched the food on the table and began to feel bad again. This time, it was even worse than before. He even vomited all the milk tea he had just drunk. Song Qingyun realized the seriousness of the incident and immediately took her to benevolent hospital Chapter 2088 The results of the inspection came out. Song Qingyun took the lead in getting the report, and the whole person was stupid. When he went to Lin Kexin''s resting place, his dull expression frightened Lin Kexin. She stood up on the trembling chair, her voice shaking: "is it serious?" Song Qingyun stares at her, eyes are dull. After so many years with him, Lin Kexin saw him like this for the first time. Even when he knew that she couldn''t get pregnant, he didn''t react so violently. What does this mean? Is she seriously ill? Is it stomach cancer? Lin Kexin''s thoughts are wild, and his hands and feet are scared to lose the temperature. "Brother Qingyun, if you need anything, just tell me straight. I can hold on." In fact, this is largely in disguised comfort song Qingyun. "Kexin ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Song Qingyun finally opened up, his voice was dry and dumb, and he knew that he was terrified by her examination results. "I''m here, brother Qingyun. It''s OK. My heart quality is very good. I can bear it. Can you tell me, am I... Seriously ill?" Even if he is well prepared, his voice still shakes when he asks if he has a serious illness. "Kexin... Song Qingyun hugged people tightly and cried excitedly. Lin Kexin didn''t know whether he was excited or sad. Hearing his voice with a cry, his heart thumped, as if the whole person fell into the water, desperately trying to catch something to go ashore, but sinking down. "Brother Qingyun, it''s OK. I will cooperate with you in the treatment of the serious disease. There will be a miracle in a while." Lin Kexin pretends to be calm and gently taps song Qingyun on the back, comforting him. "No, you are not ill. Look, look!" At this time, song Qingyun''s brain is in a mess. He doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh at all, so his mood is a little out of control. His words are all out of order. Lin Kexin opens his arms, and then takes song Qingyun''s inspection result report with trembling hands. She looked at it, confused, unable to understand what it was. When she looked up at Song Qingyun in a daze, he suddenly held her cheek and kissed her. Lin Kexin is more confused. What''s the situation? "Well, you''re pregnant, you''re a mother, I''m a father!" After kissing, song Qingyun jumped and danced excitedly, just like the kid of 189, completely without the maturity and steadiness in the ordinary days. "What do you say?" This time, Lin Kexin is excited. His voice rises abruptly, which is unbelievable. They used to be so eager to have a child of their own, but they could not conceive any way they tried. When they had given up, they were so inexplicably pregnant? Lin Kexin thought about it carefully. It''s true that she didn''t come to the eldest aunt this month... She was completely ignored. "Wife, we''ve made it. We''re going to be Mom and Dad!" Song Qingyun picked her up and turned around excitedly. "Ah, you let me down." Finally, Lin Kexin was very careful, for fear of hurting her baby. This baby is really hard won for them. Chapter 2089 Knowing that his wife is pregnant, song Qingyun originally wanted to put off the evening party. But Lin Kexin said nothing, she said that she could be reasonable with their three good luck, so she wanted to take this opportunity to study and consult. "Go, but don''t tell them." Although it''s a bit superstitious to forbid the public announcement in the first three months, song Qingyun still thinks it should be better. After all, it''s not easy for him and Kexin to have another baby. Lin Kexin really wants to share it with the three of them, but brother Qingyun says it''s for this reason. If she doesn''t promise again, she may not be allowed to go, so she reluctantly agrees. The dining place is about the private club of moyanjue, which is not disturbed by outsiders. Besides, there are all kinds of entertainment facilities, so you can eat, drink and play casually. When song Qingyun arrived with Lin Kexin, the other three couples had arrived. Today is the 10th day when muqiqiqiyuezi comes out. Finally, he can come out and let the wind go. He is very excited. He also tells moyanjue that he will not go back at night and play until dawn. Mo yanjue smiled and didn''t speak. During the period of sitting on the moon, she was really choked. Suqiao''s delivery date is more than 20 days, and her stomach is too big to be scared. After entering the door, everyone gathered around her and asked if she was pregnant with twins. Suqiao smiled and shook his head. "The third brother said the same. He took me to check it out. The doctor said that the food was too good and the fetus was too big. Now I dare not eat anything." Muqiqi chuckled. She was able to eat when she was pregnant with little Yi, but she didn''t grow as fast as she did. She could only say that the absorption was too good. "Sister Qiqi, you are recovering well." Looking at Muqiqi''s smile, Suqiao turned her eyes to Muqiqi''s body. Although she wore a lot of clothes this season, she could see that her body recovered well and was exquisite. Muqiqi smiled softly. "Fortunately, I didn''t control politely." The baby eats breast milk. She still needs to eat a lot in the month. It''s impossible to lose weight by controlling her diet. She can only practice yoga and pull muscles. It''s not bad. Suqiao looks at herself sullenly. The big belly is frightening. The way to lose weight is long. Sun Zhenzhen hasn''t changed much. In just over three months, plus a lot of clothes, she can''t see anything at all, but she can eat acid. From entering the house to now, Yang Yilin''s hand is not idle. She has been peeling oranges and grapefruit for her, and she doesn''t care to participate in their topic at all. Just chatting, song Qingyun and Lin Kexin push the door in, and both of them are smiling, with a rare expression of joy. "Brother Yun, won the grand prize? Laugh like that? " Yang Yilin''s mouth was broken. Before the couple could sit down, they began to gossip. Song Qingyun smiled, took off his coat and poured himself wine. "Yo Yo, what''s the situation?" It''s hard to see that song Qingyun wants to take the initiative to punish the wine. They are doctors, they know how to maintain. Every time they come out for drinking, they just need a bottle of beer and a half of a glass of red wine. If they don''t drink at all, they don''t need to be advised at all. Like today, I really know him for the first time in so many days. That time I was drunk with him. "I''m late. I''ll take three." Song Qingyun said. He didn''t even drink three cups without gasping. It''s not too big for Yang Yilin to watch the bustle. He continues to pour wine for him, and then he looks at the gossip and asks, "what''s the good news?" Chapter 2090 Song Qingyun laughs but doesn''t speak. He continues to drink. He has to ask Yang Yilin one, two or three questions if he is in a hurry. Mo yanjue sits beside his wife, and the hand on the sofa gently taps twice, which seems to have a certain premonition in his heart. What makes old song so happy... He didn''t take the initiative to say, and Mo yanjue also thought about why, and quietly handed song Qingyun a tacit look. Song Qingyun and he looked at each other and smiled. They raised their glasses at the same time. Although they didn''t say a word, they knew each other well. Only Yang Yilin, the fool, is asking him about his happiness. Song Qingyun can''t stand being asked. He moves his promotion out. Yang Yilin immediately stops fighting and continues to peel oranges for his wife. Mu Qiqi sits beside Mo yanjue and looks at him and doctor song quietly exchanging eyes. He seems to understand something in his heart. He secretly asks Lin Kexin to go to the bathroom together. "Well, aren''t you?" Muqiqi didn''t say everything, but her eyes were already on Lin Kexin''s stomach. She was excited like a little girl. I''m afraid she was not so excited when she was pregnant. Indeed, it''s really not easy for Kexin and Dr. Song. Muqiqi is happy for them. Lin Kexin smiled shyly. Although he didn''t say anything, he reached out and touched his stomach twice. Muqiqi was so excited that he took Lin Kexin''s hand and screamed, "it''s so nice, it''s so nice! I''m so happy for you. " Lin Kexin smiled implicitly, "thank you." "I''ll tell you that you must keep it at home in the first three months." It''s not easy to get pregnant. It''s not easy. Muqiqi tells her nervously. Lin Kexin smiled and nodded, "brother Qingyun said that I would ask for leave tomorrow and stay at home." "Right, right. It''s right to listen to Dr. Song. In the future, children must cherish their work." Muqiqi is so excited. Holding Lin Kexin''s hand, she teaches her experience. Two people talked for about 20 minutes. They didn''t come back, so they sent sun Zhenzhen to look for them. Sun Zhenzhen pushed open the bathroom door, saw two people laughing in front of the washing table talking about what, can''t help frowning, "I said elder sisters, there waiting for you to play, you run to the bathroom to chat?" Mu Qiqi and Lin Kexin look at each other and laugh, "let''s go, let''s go." Sun Zhenzhen is curious. What is it worth to be happy about? They had already gone out, sun Zhenzhen did not ask, and followed them out. When he was drinking, Yang Yilin poured Lin Kexin wine and was stopped by song Qingyun. He said that she was not comfortable. It would be nice to drink some hot water. Sun Zhen realized something at this time. She squinted at Lin Kexin''s stomach, and her mouth curved. It seems that there are really happy events? Thinking of the little guy in his belly, Sun Zhen really thinks that he can make a baby kiss with Kexin''s family. After all, these two people have a bad temper and character, and the children will never be wrong in the future. It''s a pity that she lost sight of it this time. Song Qingyun''s children are called noisy. They are not like ordinary people at all Chapter 2091 Home. Both children have gone to bed. But mu Qiqi first went to little star''s room to see his sleeping son, and then went back to their room to pick up his hair beside the crib and stay still. She didn''t walk away from the baby until Mo yanjue came out of the bath and urged her to wash and sleep. I thought it didn''t matter to leave home for a few days, but I didn''t understand until I went out. I started to worry about my daughter after I left for a few hours, but whether she would cry and worry about her daughter... Br > in any case, it was all kinds of worries. I couldn''t eat, drink or do anything. "Well, don''t look. It''s time to go to bed." Mo yanjue pressed her shoulder, and the expression on her face was helpless. When I went out, I was so arrogant that I wanted to play all night, but I didn''t know what to say about her. Muqiqi spits out his tongue at him, turns around and takes up the changed clothes and enters the bathroom. By the way, I also took my mobile phone in. First, I sent a circle of friends to commemorate Christmas Eve. Then I began to secretly arrange Mo yanjue''s birthday. It''s his birthday in a few days ¡¤ Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin are home. They are still smiling and can''t sleep happily. Looking forward to so long and finally pregnant, this feeling is really wonderful. Song Qingyun lets Kexin pillow his arm, two people don''t talk, just smile. "Do you think we should tell our parents and grandparents the good news? They have been thinking about us." Lin Kexin said. Song Qingyun has always been very rational, but today, in the face of this matter, he wants to do whatever he wants, so he gently takes out his arm, and he sits up from the bed, "let''s call now!" "Good!" Lin Kexin smiles and agrees. As soon as they hit it off, they had a scene of calling their parents at midnight to report their happiness. Two parents received their phone call in the middle of the night, and they were shocked one after another. They thought that except for something important. It turned out that Kexin was pregnant, screaming all the time, and the two mothers even came to visit Kexin at night regardless of obstacles. Lin Kexin can''t help crying and laughing. "Mom, don''t worry so much. You''re busy when I''m on the moon." "I''ll be happy to be busy, and I''ll be happy to serve my daughter." The mother-in-law said she would live in their house from tomorrow and take care of her daily life all day long. It is worth the daughter-in-law to give birth to her grandson. Lin Kexin''s head is bigger after hearing this, but at this time song Qingyun snatched the mobile phone. "Mom, don''t forget that I''m a doctor, I can take good care of Kexin. You can have a rest earlier." Song''s mother wants to say something more. Song Qingyun hangs up the phone. Song''s mother scolded the boy angrily. She was too excited to sleep any more. The old couple spent the night together and decided to live with them from tomorrow. Sure enough, early in the morning, when song Qingyun was preparing breakfast, his parents appeared outside the door at the same time. When he opened the door, he was shocked to see such a big battle. "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" Song Qingyun is shocked. "Let''s come and have a look!" Both mothers were very excited. They didn''t listen to song Qingyun at all. They came into the house with big bags and small bags. "But haven''t you got up yet?" Lin Kexin hears the sound coming out of the bedroom. Seeing this scene, she says she is very big. She is just pregnant, not unable to take care of her own life. What is this for? Chapter 2092 By two mothers when the national treasure the same protection, Lin Kexin sits in the sofa does not move at all. As long as she moved a little, the two mothers looked at him with concerned eyes. All kinds of questions made Lin Kexin feel Alexander. "You two really don''t need to be so nervous. I''ll take good care of you. Don''t forget that I''m a doctor." Song Qingyun''s voice fell, and he was completely touched by his own mother. "You''re a cardiologist, not a gynaecologist. It''s useless... It''s useless" Song Qingyun is frozen in place. He was first rejected by his mother. It''s really sour. No wonder Yang Qilin has complained all day that his mother''s adult is a mother, his son hasn''t discussed, and the wind and water flow. Now it''s finally turned to him. Lin Kexin sees Wei qubaba''s expression on brother Qingyun''s face and can''t help but want to laugh. This is the first time that my mother-in-law dislikes him like this and asks for the shadow area in his heart. "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. He looks after me very well." Laughing, Lin Kexin is still reluctant to let her brother Qingyun be rejected and questioned, so he immediately stood up and said good things for him. "We didn''t say that Qingyun can''t take good care of you, but he is busy at work. What do you do when he is not at home?" Lin''s mother worried that her daughter had a hard time getting pregnant. Can she not be a mother? Last night, I didn''t sleep for the same night. I discussed with Lao Lin and came early in the morning. I didn''t expect to meet her family at the gate of the community. Naturally, she was happy. Her mother-in-law could love her daughter so much, and she was more stable. Some time ago, she had just learned that her daughter could not be pregnant. She had been worried that it would affect their feelings. She was also worried about what song family would think. As a result, no bad news came. Instead, their feelings were getting better and better. It may also have something to do with their mentality. "I can''t do anything myself. I can take care of myself." Lin Kexin listens to her mother''s words and feels that she can''t cry or laugh. Can''t she live without brother Qingyun at home? "In the first three months, I was particularly careful. If I didn''t pay attention to miscarriage, it would not be easy to have it. I must not be careless." Mother Lin asked uneasily. "I know. Don''t worry. I''m so old that I can take care of myself. If I find it difficult, I''ll ask you for help." Lin Kexin laughs and holds her mother and mother-in-law''s hand, trying to make them let go of themselves. The two mothers looked at each other and thought that they should give the children a little space, so they didn''t continue to demand, just told them to be careful. After that, the family went to the restaurant for a meal, which turned the topic of taking care of her all day. But they can''t help running to them every now and then, either delivering soup or fruit. When song Qingyun goes to work, Lin Kexin is really bored at home alone. It''s good that his mother and mother-in-law come to talk with her in turn and have a chat. Soon to the second birth inspection, brother Qingyun asked for leave to accompany her. "Congratulations." Half of the examination, the doctor smiled at Lin Kexin. Lin Kexin has been worried about the child''s health. The doctor congratulated him and put his heart back in his stomach. What she didn''t expect was that the doctor''s next sentence was: "twins ~" Chapter 2093 "What do you say?" Lin Ke is in a mood. "You heard me right. It''s twins." The doctor smiled at her and continued to examine her. Lin Kexin''s brain is in a mess. She is pregnant with twins? I''ve never been able to conceive before. Is this just two? The mood is quite excited. Lin Kexin''s lips are shaking. She is thinking about how to tell brother Qingyun later. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Kexin comes out of the chair, and song Qingyun immediately stands up from the chair, "Kexin, how about it?" Lin Kexin pretends to have a bitter melon face on purpose. He is not very interested. Song Qingyun saw the face of the heart, the heart of the "Deng" for a while, is not the situation good? He will welcome you into his arms and gently comfort: "it''s OK. If there''s a problem this time, we''ll try again. This time it''s a good start." Lin Kexin lies on his shoulder and tries hard to hold his smile. Brother Qingyun is so deceiving. Can''t he see it at all? "Brother Qingyun ~" Lin Kexin called softly. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Song Qingyun patted her back gently to show her comfort. He knew that, in fact, no matter what he said or did at this time, it was difficult to ease the sadness and sadness in his heart. But he still wanted to give her a kind of comfort and encouragement. "Brother Qingyun ~" Lin Kexin called out to him again, and then smiled and said, "what I want to tell you is that our babies are very healthy." Song Qingyun was stunned, and his excited voice broke in the next second, "what do you say, baby is healthy?" Lin Kexin laughs, "and there is more than one." "What?" Song Qingyun was really shocked by the news. The whole person was confused. He could see it from his dull eyes. He was really shocked. Lin Kexin can''t stand up because of his silly appearance. Seeing her happy appearance, song Qingyun immediately returned to her mind and helped her carefully. "Wife, don''t be so excited. You are so dangerous now." Song Qingyun is worried that she has aborted her child by laughing. This surprise is not easy. He is naturally careful and dare not be careless at all. If it''s really because he didn''t take care of his wife, he would die of guilt. "Well, I won''t laugh. Take these things away. It''s time for us to go back." Lin Kexin just took a long time to accept the surprise. At this time, he was much more peaceful. Maybe God pitied them and sent them two little angels. "Good." Song Qingyun''s hands and feet are all soft. The good news is really overwhelming. If both parents know about it, they will be happy and can''t sleep for several days. In order not to let them get excited together, song Qingyun plans to hide it first, and then he will know when the baby is born. The two left the hospital and headed home. On a cold day, song Qingyun was worried about freezing his heart. In addition, it snowed last night, and there were still some snow on the road. It''s really dangerous to stay outside. Now for their family, put an end to all unsafe activities. Even at home, he has to follow wherever he wants to go. When she goes to the bathroom, he is guarding at the door for fear of an accident. Lin Kexin is helpless. He is spoiled by brother Qingyun. Sooner or later, he will become disabled. On the other side, Mu Qiqi is preparing for Mo yanjue''s birthday tomorrow Chapter 2094 While her husband and children are asleep, Muqiqi takes her mobile phone to the downstairs living room and makes the final communication with the staff of the planning company. Tomorrow will be a surprise for him, there must be no difference, so she will be so nervous. After checking the layout and process of the site and confirming that there is no mistake, Muqi hung up the phone at ease. Meizizi''s fantasy is that moyanjue will see the surprise of that scene tomorrow, and the corners of her mouth will rise to the sky. All excited for a while, then sneaked back to the room. The next morning. Muqiqi got up very early, but pretended to forget what day it is today. He casually told moyanjue who took care of his daughter, "I have an appointment with Zhenzhen to go to the cinema. If you are OK today, you will stay at home with your children." Mo yanjue, who was changing her daughter''s diaper, shook his fingers and looked up at her. The light in his dim eyes was obviously asking her what day she forgot? Mu Qiqi pretends not to see it, ignores it directly and turns to walk towards the cloakroom. In the face of Muqiqi''s action, the face of moyanjue is completely blue. Have you really forgotten? I was going to go after her and ask her. As a result, they came to him with two suits. "Honey, can you help me look at that suit? It''s more beautiful?" Mo yanjue looks excited on her face, but he can''t bear to blame her. She has been pregnant for three years. She has given birth to a daughter for him. What gift does he expect? Isn''t her the best birthday gift? To comfort himself in this way, Mo yanjue pressed down the fire in his heart and tried to make his voice as peaceful as possible, "it looks good on you." Muqiqi smiled, "Hey, I know I''m naturally beautiful, but do you always choose one for me?" "The one on the left." It wasn''t for him to see. Mo yanjue pointed at it casually. He was in no mood at all. "Well, then I''ll wear this one. Thank you, husband." Muqiqi said, carrying clothes into the cloakroom, the smile on his face is very sweet. Mo yanjue was gloomy and depressed. Is it natural for my wife to go out to see a movie on her birthday? However, thinking of her heavy pregnancy and childbirth, Mo yanjue felt that he should not be fussy, and indeed should give her some space to go out and have a good freedom. But why today? At this time, Mo yanjue is like a little angry daughter-in-law, especially with a baby in his arms. The father and daughter are sitting beside the bed like sculptures. Don''t mention how funny it is. After Muqiqi changed his clothes, he secretly picked up the door of the cloakroom and looked at the father and daughter. He almost laughed at the scene of coke. Fortunately, she hid fast enough, and was not found by Mo yanjue. After she hid in the cloakroom to calm her mood, she pretended that nothing had happened and went out with her bag. "Husband, I won''t have breakfast. You must take good care of little Yi at home." Finish saying, still don''t forget mischievous kiss on his forehead, then beautiful Zizi of turn round walked out of bedroom. Mo yanjue looks at his wife''s graceful back, and his heart is sour. Have you really forgotten? Muqiqi, who had gone downstairs, smiled brilliantly. When she asked her what she was going to do, she said in a loud voice that she had made an appointment with a good friend to go shopping and see a movie. Mo yanjue, holding his daughter in his arms, stood at the stairway and looked down. He said pitifully, "wife, can we go another day?" Chapter 2095 Mu Qiqi wanted to laugh at his expression. At home, the president of Tang Mo''s family was like a little angry daughter-in-law. I''m afraid nobody believed him. She really wanted to take out her mobile phone and take a picture of his deep expression of resentment. But she was worried that it would show up, so she had to give up the idea and picked his eyebrow. "I''ve already made an appointment with Zhen Zhen. How can I talk without counting?" Mo yanjue rushes to ruin. It really seems to tell her that today is my birthday. You must stay with me! But what''s the point of letting him say it himself? Finally, I got tangled up for a while. Let her go. I''ll talk about it when I have a chance in the future. "It''s OK. Go ahead. It''s safe on the way." Muqiqi narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Thank you, honey. I''ll go first. Goodbye to Xiaoyi and mummy. Mummy will come back soon." Waving his hands, Muqiqi stepped on Flat Boots and walked out of the house. Mo yanjue looked at his wife''s back fondly. After a while, he went back to the bedroom with his daughter in his arms. "What did Mommy do, daddy?" Mo Yuchen came out of his room and asked curiously. Since I had my sister, mommy has not been out of the gate for two times. Why did she go out so early today? Mo yanjue took a look at his son, and his face darkened. "I went to the cinema with your godmother. Have you finished your homework?" Recently, Mo Yuchen, who has grown a lot, shrugged his shoulders, "I''m finished." "Write it again when you''re done!" Mo Yu Chen turned his mouth and whispered, "I''ll be tortured by mommy''s coldness, devil?" "Say what?" Listen to the son whispering what, Mo yanjue a cold look swept past. "Nothing. I said I wanted to play with my sister." Mo Yuchen is clever. Since his sister came back from the hospital, Mo Yuchen had to chat with her every day by her baby bed. Although he said that his sister couldn''t understand anything at all, as long as he teased her, her sister would laugh, which made him love her more and more. Mo yanjue didn''t say anything. He took his daughter back to the room and gently put her in the crib. Mo Yu Chen follows closely, the father that sees puts younger sister on the bed, immediately pick up guardrail to stand quietly to see next to. "Little Yi, do you like your brother?" Grabbing a toy, Mo Yuchen shakes and shakes in front of her sister''s eyes to attract her attention. The little girl was immediately amused. She reached out and waved her fat little hand. It seemed that she wanted the toy in his hand. "Little Yi, you are too small now. You can play with these toys. When you are older, my brother will play with you, OK?" In the face of his younger sister, Mo Yuchen''s children are really patient, which makes Mo yanjue, a father, feel inferior. He sits in the sofa before landing and beats his notebook. His eyes are attracted to the past from time to time. He can even imagine what his son will look like if he has a girlfriend in the future. I''m afraid it''s better than his father! After a few seconds of gentle looking, he quickly turned to the computer screen. Because today is his birthday, he specially took a day to prepare to celebrate together with his wife. As a result, his work was pushed, but he was pigeoned by his wife, which was a miserable man. Taking advantage of the time, he deals with some work problems at home. After reading several plans, I was just about to close the computer, and the mobile phone in my pocket rang. Take it out. It''s Yang Yilin''s guy Chapter 2096 Frowning deeply, Mo yanjue''s face was unhappy. If it wasn''t for his wife, his family could not have left him to see any movie. Angry in my heart, I don''t have a good face for someone. "Say it!" The tone was fierce and full of discontent. Yang Yilin is still hanging around as usual. "Sir, come out and play for a while." "No time!" Mo yanjue''s tone was stiff, not polite at all. "No, my little sister-in-law has gone shopping with my family. Should we have an appointment and have a drink or something?" Yang Yilin took out his acting skills and tried to trick him. "No mind!" Mo yanjue was reluctant to say another word to him. "No, I have business to talk with you, so I will delay you for more than ten minutes. Please brother!" No way, Yang Yilin can only beg for him. "I can''t leave." Anyway, it''s just a word, don''t go. "You ask sister-in-law Yue to help you look at the children first. It''s only a few minutes. I really have something urgent. If there''s nothing urgent, can I beg you so desperately?" Yang Yilin is crying. His little sister-in-law is trying to give him problems. How clever is the Lord? Isn''t it difficult for him to cheat him out? He said that for his part, thinking that Sir Alex would pity him and agreed. As a result, they said quietly, "what are you doing to beg for nothing?" This is like a knife, stabbing Yang Yilin directly in the heart. He covered his heart and almost choked himself with old blood. "I said Sir, do you think I''m so unreliable?" Yang Yilin tries to make a final struggle. It''s a pity that he found the wrong person and stabbed him with another knife. "You can pick out a reliable thing by yourself and I will count you as the winner!" That''s tough enough! Yang Yilin grinds his teeth secretly, thinking that he must get revenge if he wants to find an opportunity. At present, the most important thing is to finish the important person given by the little sister-in-law. The shrewd eyes turned quickly, and his smile was sly. "Brother, I have something to tell you, it''s about... Little sister-in-law." Take little sister-in-law as bait and don''t believe that he doesn''t get hooked. Mo yanjue frowned. "What about Qi Qi?" When Yang Yilin heard that he had been hooked, he almost jumped up unhappily, but worried about running him down, pretended to be calm on purpose, "you will know when you come, I will send you the address, we will meet and say." Fearing that Mo yanjue would refuse, Yang Yilin immediately hung up the phone without waiting for Mo yanjue to give an answer, then sent him the position as fast as possible, and finally urged him, "wait for you, hurry up!" Mo yanjue didn''t want to go at first, but he said it was about his wife, so he was moved. Looking towards the crib, the two brothers and sisters played very well. The little daughter didn''t cry or make trouble, but gave him the courage to go out. He got up from the sofa and told his son, "Mo Yuchen, I have something to go out for a while. I''ll be back soon. Take care of my sister." "Don''t worry, daddy. I''ll take care of my sister." Mo Chenyu is confident. "Well." Mo yanjue nodded, went to change his clothes, and then said hello to Yuesao, saying that he was going to have a good time, so he went out of the house. Looking at his back, moon sister-in-law bends up mysterious lips. Mrs. Mo told them in advance that she would celebrate his birthday today and come back in the evening. Chapter 2097 According to the address given by Yang Yilin, Mo yanjue drove to find it. This place seems to be a resort. What is Yang Yilin doing in the resort? With curiosity, Mo yanjue went. When he stopped his car at the gate of the resort, a staff member greeted him. "It''s Mr. Mo, Mr. Yang is waiting for you inside. Please follow me." Mo yanjue did not doubt, with the staff went in. Passing by a sunshine room, I saw the warm appearance of the layout inside, and asked casually, "this is a guest proposing here?" The staff smiled and nodded, "yes." Mo yanjue thought that the sunshine room was well arranged, and he looked at it more specially. When he wanted to propose to his wife, he could refer to it. But he didn''t know. At this time, Muqiqi hid in the sunshine room. When he saw that he always looked here, he was so scared that Muqiqi thought it was out of the picture. Fortunately, soon, he followed the staff of the resort into the hotel hall, and Muqi dared to stand up behind the flowers. "Did he see me?" Mu Qiqi looks worried to sun Zhenzhen. "I don''t think so. If he sees you, he will run straight here with his character and won''t accompany you to continue acting." Sun Zhenzhen helps her analyze. "You''re right. Let''s get ready, or it''s too late. I didn''t expect him to come so soon." Muqiqi is very flustered. The flustered appearance makes Sun Zhen feel very lovely. She admires moyanjue a little. She can make Qiqi prepare a surprise for him with such a great effort. Wait for him if there is no special excited performance, certainly can''t let him go easily! "It''s true. Don''t be shocked. Come and help me see my make-up." Sun Zhenzhen smiled helplessly, "what more should we do if we are as beautiful as heaven, and let us mortals not live?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Mo yanjue was taken into the box by the staff. In order not to show the stuffing, Yang Yilin had already drunk it himself. See the Mo Yan Jue push the door to come in, immediately smile to welcome the past, "how do you just come, my wine is almost drunk." Mo yanjue''s face was expressionless. He glanced across the table with disgusted eyes, then dodged his extended hand and sat down on the other side. "Drink it in the morning. You''re getting better in the month!" "Big brother, it''s almost time for lunch. What''s wrong with a drink?" Yang Yilin was not happy. He went to sit down and took care of the waiter and asked for another two bottles of wine. "I don''t drink!" Mo yanjue said mercilessly. "Don''t talk while drinking, otherwise it''s boring. Don''t spoil your fun." Yang Yilin said and began to pour him wine. "Get down to business!" In a cold day, he left the child behind and ran out to see him. Mo yanjue was already very upset. He didn''t say that he wanted to drink after he came. His anger was a bit overwhelming. "Have a drink first, and I''ll tell you when you have one." Yang Yilin is trying to delay time. He can''t act rashly without his wife''s signal. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo yanjue has stood up. "Yes, don''t worry. It''s about the little sister-in-law being sprayed on the Internet. The public opinion hasn''t gone down for such a long time. I want to ask you what you think?" Yang Yilin got up quickly and grabbed him. Mo yanjue has a bad face. "I have my own solution. Don''t worry about it." When the voice falls, Yang Yilin''s mobile phone on the table "jingles"... B Chapter 2098 "I''ll untie it for you!" Muqiqi reached out and stood on tiptoe slightly. Looking at the past from afar, the two people were warm and sweet. For the convenience of Muqiqi, moyanjue leaned slightly and cooperated well. After Muqiqi helped her untie the ribbon on her eyes, a beautiful and sweet face came into his eyes, and the smile on the corner of moyanjue''s mouth deepened. "Didn''t you go to the cinema? How could it be here? " Mo yanjue tightly clenched Mu Qiqi''s hands and asked with emotion. "How can I surprise you if I don''t say go to the cinema? How do you like it? " Muqiqi said, pulling him around. The whole flower house is filled with all kinds of flowers. At this time, the curtain is drawn outside the glass house, and all kinds of colored lights are on inside. They are very beautiful. Mo yanjue carefully looked at every carefully arranged place, and did not let go of any small details. When he came to a series of background walls made of photos, he stopped. These photos have what he knows, and some that he didn''t even know about. But whether it''s a sneak shot or not, he''s as handsome as ever. There are also pictures of their family of four, warm and beautiful, which makes moyanjue feel warm in his heart. "When were these secretly photographed?" He pointed to the picture hanging on the rope, in a tone of questioning, but full of indulgence. "Haha, of course, I don''t know how to let you see yourself on this side." Muqi blinks at him playfully. When he faces the camera, he is always serious and doesn''t like to laugh. There is no way to bathe in Qi Qi Qi. He can only record the multifaceted nature of his life in this way of stealing. Others thought he was too high to climb. Only she knew that he was no different from ordinary people in private. If it is necessary to find a different place, it is that no matter what he does, he is more serious than others and harder than others. From his body, he knows what innate excellence there is, but he pays more time and experience than others. Now she also began to cultivate her son''s hard-working character like his father''s, hoping that he would grow up to be as good as his father. "Do you like it?" Muqiqi''s eyes are like flowing stars, which are full of expectation. She secretly prepared for a long time, of course, hoping to get his affirmation. Mo yanjue did not speak, but gently put her in his arms, chin against her shoulder, voice gentle and magnetic, "like, especially like." He thought that she had forgotten, but he secretly prepared such a big surprise for him, which was really moving. Think about how little he has done for her in such a long time together. Today''s scene makes him more determined to hurry up to give her the surprise he has prepared, and clarify the rumors all over the Internet. This group of melon eaters stare at their home every day when they are free. He has been patient and has not taken care of it. If it is not for the purpose of surprise for his wife, maybe he has already exploded. They should thank his family very much, or they would have been taken to court. "Just like it, thank you for your considerate care for me in the year of my pregnancy." Muqiqi knows that he has a temper after being pregnant, which makes moyanjue hard, but he still has no complaints. He has been quietly accompanying her to take care of her, which is really rare. I still remember when I was in hospital, she saw a pregnant woman. Her mother took care of her and her children. Her husband played games in the corner. He couldn''t even call me... Br > compared with that kind of husband, Muqiqi really thought her husband was the best in the world! Chapter 2099 "Any surprises?" Chin gently in her cheek friction, Mo yanjue mood big good asked, the voice is hidden joy and sweet. He was very grateful to his wife for playing with him like this. He was in the mood of riding a roller coaster. At first, he was at the bottom of the valley, and now he was flying straight to the sky. The contrast was too great. "Of course, it''s just... Muqiqi planned to stay out with him today, but she began to regret after coming out from home. Her daughter was so young, she was really worried. So after a long struggle, it''s better to go home later and watch her daughter so that she can sleep peacefully. But when I want to talk to him at this time, I always feel guilty. Compared with them since I was pregnant, I always feel a little guilty to him. I was going to take advantage of this opportunity to make up for him tonight. Now it looks like it''s going to fail again. "It''s just that Xiaoyi and Xingxing are still at home. We have to go back later..." Muqiqi said carefully, for fear that he would not be happy. Mo yanjue smiled and said happily, "that''s for sure." Hearing this, Mu Qiqi''s eyes suddenly brightened. She never dreamed that he would react like this. She thought he would not be happy. But on second thought, this daughter, nuobi, is still insane. How could she not go home. A big problem lingering in my mind has been solved, and the smile on Muqiqi''s face is sweeter. "Then sit down." Muqi put him on a chair decorated with flowers. Mo yanjue sat down and looked at her with a smile "You''ll see later." Then he ran to hide behind a curtain. Mo yanjue frowns. What''s the trick? The thought in my heart stopped for a second, and the music suddenly sounded behind the curtain. Mo yanjue''s eyes and eyebrows are picked, and the whole person becomes a flower. His heart is curious. Is this his Qi bullet? Just when he was curious and thinking, with the joyful sound of the piano, the black curtain came slowly, playing Muqiqi of yukrili, playing and singing, and came out from behind. This time, she wore a glittering wreath like thing on her head, matched with her sweet song, which was the fairy of the flower. "I always want to say to you that you give me unexpected happiness..." "that is to love you and love you with sadness and joy..." when you see your wife playing and singing, Mo yanjue is full of little stars and is very surprised. Because he never knew his wife had such a talent. He had never heard of her before. He rose from his chair with emotion and walked towards her, listening to her singing all the time. He clapped happily, and then looked at her strangely. His eyes seemed to say: explain, when did you learn to hide it from me? Muqiqi has Yingying''s smile on his face. He looks very haughty and charming. "Is it nice?" Mo yanjue stepped forward and gave a hug gently. "Good, when did I learn? How could I not know?" Muqiqihehe smiled, "I learned it when you were away in order to give you a surprise." Originally, she was worried that she would lose the chain. Unexpectedly, it went smoothly. At least she played and sang completely. She also felt surprised. "Specially learned?" Mo yanjue holds her shoulder, her handsome face is full of shock. It''s not just a surprise. It makes his heart tremble. It''s too precious. Chapter 2100 "Do you think it''s not good? If you don''t think it''s good, I will never play again." Muqiqi''s eyes are big and round, full of desire to win. When she contacted, she invited a teacher specially, which may be due to her identity. The teacher didn''t say anything about her, but it could be seen from the teacher''s eyes, clearly with helplessness. Mo yanjue looked at her like a timid little rabbit. He couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch her head. "Who can''t say that? I like it, wife. Thank you for doing so much for me." Suddenly was boasted, Mu Qiqi also some not adapted, shrunk the neck of the heart empty smile, "I thought you would feel bad." "It''s all possible. How can it be ugly?" Mo yanjue picks eyebrows, eyes are full of joy. It''s the first birthday he''s ever remembered. He''ll remember it for the rest of his life. "Hey hey, don''t coax me, I know what level I am." Muqiqi is really embarrassed by his praise, she said. "I like to listen. Can I sing another song?" Arm hook her weak shoulder, tone quite a bit coquettish taste. Mu Qiqi stares at big eyes, "do you really feel good?" "Of course." Mo yanjue said, pulled the chair, sat down quietly to enjoy. Mu Qiqi sees that he is ready to be a loyal audience. If she refuses again, she will not be very good. She has to continue to play and sing. If she is in front of her husband, she will lose her face. She is not afraid! Some shy smile, she continued to play and sing a "meaning of travel", several times there was a mistake, but Mo yanjue kept watching her, instead of her embarrassed look. Wrong is wrong. What''s the matter with your husband? It''s not singing to others. With such a mentality, Muqiqi is more crazy to play, and begins to play around moyanjue. Mo yanjue also cooperated with her very much. He even stood up and danced with her. The scene was very funny. Fortunately, sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin slip away after they are sent in. There are only two of them in the flower house. It''s good to be happy if no one else can see them. Two people play crazy, and finally sit on the ground, leaning against each other, looking up at the room full of flashing lights, the heart is a kind of unspeakable satisfaction. Before meeting Muqiqi, moyanjue had to work in his life. After meeting her, he found that life was so colorful and colorful. "Husband." Mu Qi Qi as like as two peas on his body, and his expression on the face is satisfied and satisfied. This is exactly the same as she imagined. "Well?" Mo yanjue stared at the glittering lights, and his voice echoed lazily. "When I said to go out to the cinema with Zhenzhen today, were you very sad? Did you really think I didn''t remember your birthday?" Muqiqi asked with a smile. Mo yanjue looked at her. "Are you ok?" Muqiqi put his hand around his arm and rubbed it against her. There was something strange on her face. "How could I forget that I secretly arranged it for a long time to surprise you?" Looking at her serious expression, Mo yanjue''s heart was rippling. He must have saved the galaxy in his last life. God would send such a good woman to him. He reached out and patted her on the top of the head. "I like your surprise, wife. Thank you." "Then why didn''t you stop me when I said to go to the cinema with Zhenzhen? I think you know what you thought at that time?" Chapter 2101 "I think you''ve had a good time. You''ve given me the most precious gift. Nothing else matters." Mo yanjue looked at her affectionately, with a firm and sincere tone. Muqiqi was confused. "What''s my precious gift?" Mo yanjue was amused by her silly expression. He curved his fingers and shaved her gently on the tip of her nose, "daughter, fool!" After hearing this, Muqiqi suddenly realized, "haha, I didn''t expect you to think that your daughter is a precious gift I gave you. Well, I''m very happy." "I''m grateful, stupid!" Mo yanjue shaved on her nose again, and his smile spoiled her. "Ah, I hate it. Don''t say that I''m stupid. I''ve been pregnant for three years, and it''s even more stupid to be said by you." Muqiqi doesn''t want to be called a fool by him. He pouts his mouth and beats him on the shoulder. "Well, I don''t want to say, I don''t want to say, is it OK for our family to be the most intelligent in the world?" It was strange to say that from his mouth. "Well, you''re saying in disguise that I''m stupid. You''re not allowed to laugh at me!" She laughs and fights with him, just like a little girl, not like a mother at all. Mo yanjue looks at her tenderly. I wish she could be like this all her life. She will always keep her innocence and happiness. No matter how many troubles she has, she will never go to her heart. "Well, well, I won''t make trouble with you. Seriously, wife, thank you for your surprise." Mo yanjue grabs her small hand and suddenly becomes serious. On the contrary, Mu Qiqi feels uncomfortable. Muqiqi smiled shyly, "there are still surprises in the back... And" she specially arranged the room here and planned to stay. Now it seems that it needs to be advanced... What else? " Mo yanjue looked at her gently like water. He thought it was pretty. "Go to dinner first, and you''ll know later." It''s not to keep it mysterious, but she feels shy and skilfully digs the topic. "Well, it''s all up to you." Mo yanjue took the lead in getting up from the mat, then gently pulled her up and straightened her out. "Wait!" Just took a step, Mu Qiqi called him in time. Mo yanjue looks back curiously. "What''s the matter?" "You stand here. I''ll take a picture for you to remember." In such a beautiful flower house, it''s worth remembering that it''s equipped with glittering lights. Mo yanjue stands well and does not need to put poss. Muqiqi immediately takes out her mobile phone and shoots at him. All these materials are useful to her. "Come here, too." Seeing the photos on the wall, Mo yanjue was filled with emotion. He didn''t like to take photos before, but when he saw the photos of two people, four people in one family, he felt very much. These photos represented the way they walked together. He was even thinking about what it would feel like to stay for a while every year and look at it when he was old? In order to practice his idea, he beckoned, called Mu Qiqi to the past, and gently hugged him into his arms. Muqiqi smiled like a flower, raised his mobile phone, and pressed the Photo button for two people. "Perfect!" After shooting, muqiyimian''s satisfaction gave a very high evaluation. Mo yanjue looked at her happy appearance, and the radian of the corner of her mouth was more charming. The right thing he''s done in his life is to have her. Chapter 2102 Also dressed up in flowers, balloons, lights in the box. Mo yanjue saw his brothers. Except for Suqiao, who was waiting for childbirth at home and could not come, everyone else came. This is another reunion after Christmas Eve. But this time we were all hiding from Mo yanjue, so as soon as we opened the door of the box and saw that everyone was there, the corner of our mouth raised a smile. It turned out that it was not only his wife who cheated him, but also all his brothers who cheated him, which was a bit too much. "Happy birthday, Lao Mo!" The first one is song Qingyun. He comes and holds his hand. Two people collide with each other on their shoulders, and a special action is coming between their brothers. As a result, Yang Yilin''s broken mouth said a long-lived sentence after his happy birthday, and Mo yanjue''s warning cold eyes flew towards him. Kong Laosan is a bit wild, clapping him on the shoulder directly and admiring, "Laomo, what good thing did you do in your last life, which is worth Miss Mu''s effort?" Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows and chuckled, looking at the women around him subconsciously. He also felt that he must have done something great in his last life to meet such a good woman as Qi Qi. "Come on, you dare say your sujo is not good?" Yang Yilin glanced at Kong Laosan and began to pick things up. Kong Laosan twisted his eyebrows and immediately changed his face. "My Joe is doing well!" "That''s not enough. I envy what others do. Sit down quickly. I don''t know how many brain cells this guy cheated. I have to eat more to make up for it." Yang Yilin didn''t move. He pulled out his chair and sat down. Next second, he picked up his chopsticks to eat. Sun Zhenzhen, who was standing behind him, gave him a hard pat, and a cold eye flew over to warn him not to move chopsticks. Mu Qiqi saw the interaction between the two people, and couldn''t help laughing, "all sit, all sit, everyone is acquaintances and has nothing to see." She picked up the red wine on the table and poured them one by one. Mo yanjue reached out and said, "I will come!" Muqiqi grins at him, "today you are the birthday star, you sit, I will come." Said, a hand on his shoulder, just let him sit down. You see two people secretly rub the show love, one by one are chuckling. Muqiqi poured wine for the men, and several of their ladies drank hot milk. After pouring all, Muqiqi raised his glass. "Thank you very much for your cooperation. During this period, please forgive me a lot. I''m glad you can come. I''ll bring wine to you with drinks. Thank you." "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. We are all family. We should be." Yang Yilin is the first to raise his glass. The crow''s feet are coming out. The others also stood up immediately, although they didn''t say anything, and they could read their heart to the matter from their eyes. "Happy Birthday!" everyone shouted when they clinked their glasses Mo yanjue smiled happily, "thank you." "If you want to thank me, you should also thank my sister-in-law. Don''t you know how long my sister-in-law has prepared for this surprise for you, should you express it?" It''s not too big for Yang Yilin to watch the bustle. He''s everywhere. This time, Mo yanjue did not stare at him. Instead, he looked gently at the people around him. He gently put down his wine glass, and seriously and piously offered a shallow kiss on his forehead, "wife, thank you, I''m so lucky. Let''s close the door and say the rest" Chapter 2103 As soon as the words dropped, Yang Yilin immediately jumped up and said, "I''ll go, sir. What are you doing?" This time, another cold look came from his tether, which scared him to sit on the chair and eat. Everyone saw his advice and laughed loudly. The atmosphere in the whole box was joyful and joyful. In the middle of the meal, Yang Yilin''s guy began to hold back again and was about to break it. He even encouraged Mo yanjue and his wife to drink a cup of wine. Hearing the word "make a cup of wine", Muqiqi''s face turned red. She and moyanjue have never had a drink of it. And shouldn''t that be at the wedding? Naturally, she didn''t want to do it in front of so many acquaintances, so she said to Yang Yilin with a smile, "you and Zhen Zhen will give us a demonstration first." Yang Yilin didn''t expect the fire to burn on his own body. Naturally, his face changed. He narrowed his eyes to see Mu Qiqi. "Little sister-in-law, you are learning badly!" Mu Qiqi looks at him with his eyebrows raised. His eyes are light. It seems that he said who asked you to provoke me first. I hope you don''t cry later. If she still hasn''t made any progress with the old fox for so many years, it would be a shame to Mo yanjue. "Well, demonstration is demonstration!" Yang Yilin was also completely forced to take this part, so he had no choice but to hold up his glass with a stiff head. "Come to my wife, let''s show them one." Sun Zhenzhen looks at him with a disdainful slant, obviously unwilling. Yang Yilin is even more embarrassed. He dug a hole for himself, then buried himself in it, and let the elder brothers see the joke. No way. How can he let everyone see the joke? "Wife, please, help me." Yang Yilin specially lowered his voice to sun Zhenzhen''s ear and prayed. As a result, before sun Zhenzhen could make a statement, old Kong Sanhao said, "I''ll drink with you!" Yang Yilin''s old blood stuck in his throat, almost choking himself. "Third brother, what are you doing? You can''t be kidding if your Suqiao is not here today. My wife is still here. Don''t let her get it wrong." Yang Yilin''s face turned white. It''s a devil, isn''t it? What do two big men drink for each other? "Don''t you mean demonstration? Who and whom do you care about? Isn''t the purpose for them to learn?" The expression on Kong Laosan''s face was prim, and he couldn''t find any faults. Yang Yilin''s face was bitter and full of resistance. At this time, sun Zhenzhen said with a smile, "you can try with the third brother. Anyway, it''s just to show them two. It''s nothing." Yang Yilin stared at her for a few seconds, his heart was blocked! This precipice is a daughter-in-law. He didn''t discuss it. "Come on, big man whets haw." Kong Laosan said that he had already picked up his glass and walked towards him. Yang Yilin''s fingers trembled and he still wanted to refuse, but he dug the hole himself, and the kneeling one would jump down. He also picked up the glass and stood up. In order to make the opposite couple see clearly, they both turned over specially. After adjusting their posture, they passed their arms through each other and brought the glass to the mouth. Mu Qiqi immediately picked up his mobile phone when he saw this scene, and pressed the Photo button for the two, then sent it to Suqiao. Although she didn''t come, she had to feel their joy. When the photo was sent, Suqiao replied with a series of smiling and crying expressions. It can be seen that she also saw the third brother for the first time. Chapter 2104 Two big men drink a cup of wine together, Muqiqi is the first time to see it, naturally I think it''s funny. After taking the photo and sending it to Suqiao, he still takes out the man around him with a proud face and takes a look. Mo yanjue lightly glanced at the corner of his mouth, bending the most beautiful arc, "hair me." Muqiqi''s eyes widened. When did her husband have this leisure and elegant feeling? "This kind of dark history must be preserved and shown to their children in the future." Mo yanjue smiled, but between his eyebrows and eyes he couldn''t stop his dark belly. Muqi smiled bitterly, and could only say a word to the two of them in silence. Then the long finger clicked on the screen of the mobile phone, and the photo was forwarded to him. At this time, the two of them finished drinking the wine in the cup. Yang Yilin immediately took back his arm and sat down. However, Kong Laosan''s face was full of laughter, which was totally different from the ferocious cold look in the ordinary life. Yang Yilin poured out a glass of wine and took out one mouthful. Then he looked up at the couple on the opposite side. "Little sister-in-law, I have agreed to your terms. Is it up to you two to drink?" Mu Qiqi smiled cunningly, then pointed to the people around him, "I have no problem, you have to ask your brother." Yang Yilin''s mouth twitched and his face raised an inconceivable expression. When did little sister-in-law learn such a chicken thief? As if he was afraid of him, he even took Lord Moyan to crush him. It turns out to be afraid of him, OK? In the world of life, no one has anything to fear. Even though he was afraid, he was still a little reluctant. He drank with his third brother. How could he give up like this? "Sir, you are the birthday star today. Just come with my sister-in-law. It''s very memorable." He touched his nose and said it was more implicit. Mo yanjue slowly lifted his eyelids and looked at him. Yang Yilin was so frightened by his eyes that he almost didn''t have a heart attack. Ha ha a smile, he was going to forget it, and the ugly person who was going to die was him! But what he didn''t think was that someone agreed very readily. "Good!" Said, Mo yanjue raised his glass and stood up. The Mu Qiqi sitting beside him was stupid. What''s wrong with him today? Don''t play according to the routine? "Little sister-in-law, you should hurry up. My brother has agreed. You don''t want to go back on your word, do you?" Yang Yilin had a good smile on his face. In his lifetime, he was very lucky to let him listen to him once. It was very rare! Muqiqi bit his lips. He was a little shy. He thought that moyanjue would not agree with her before he dared to say that, but now she dug a big hole herself. She looked up at Mo yanjue, hoping that he would repent. As a result, people laughed like spring breeze, and also extended her hand to invite her to stand up. What does this man want to do? I can''t help it. She stood up in front of everyone when she said something. The corners of her mouth wriggled slightly, and she hesitated. A big hand suddenly reached out and gave her the cup. Muqiqi is crying and hawing. He has never been so active in other things. What''s the matter today? "sister in law, what are you doing? Take it quickly and have a drink with my brother!" Yang Yilin is just like beating chicken blood. He is almost excited to climb up the table and help them. Chapter 2105 The remaining light of the corner of the eye secretly glanced at the sitting one, bathed seven seven red face, hard scalp, took the cup that Mo yanjue handed her. She gently pursed her lips and tried to keep her face calm. In fact, her heart was already beating like a drum, which was frightening. Seeing that she took over the cup, Yang Yilin continued to assist, "hand in the cup, hand in the cup, what are you two doing to whet haw?" He''s always in a bad temper. Especially when he''s at the theatre, he can''t help but walk over and put his hands on them. As a result, he was shot with cold eyes and immediately counseled. Then Mo yanjue turned around, raised his arm slowly, and passed under Muqiqi''s arm. Two people have a height difference, plus Mu Qiqi is wearing flat boots today, in order to cooperate with her, Mo yanjue actively bent down. Muqiqi was embarrassed at first, but when he saw moyanjue bending slightly, he didn''t care about anything. She smiled at him first, and then sent the glass to her mouth. The milky liquid slid down the wall of the glass and into her mouth. "Good!" Yang Yilin is as excited as a fool. He claps his hands better. Others smile and feel even satisfied. After all, such opportunities are really too few. When the two men finished drinking and were ready to put down their glasses, Yang Yilin didn''t remember to take a picture. He took a picture of his head in frustration. He wanted them to cooperate with each other again. Then he swallowed his words to his mouth. As for Sir Alex''s donkey temper, he made another suggestion and didn''t pick him? If you think about it, you''d better hold your regret. A group of people ate and drank until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Yang Yilin, the restless man, was shouting to go upstairs to karaoke. Everyone was ok, so they went with him. As a result, he occupied Megan and didn''t give up. Others didn''t even have the chance to order songs. It''s kind of provoking public anger. Sun Zhenzhen''s face was helpless, fierce and coaxed, trying to let him rest for a while and snatch Mai out. In the end, it really made the strength of the old nose snatch the wheat from her hand and give it to others. He was so drunk that he threw it into the sofa. Sun was so tired and sweating. Then he sat down in the sofa next to him. Yang Yilin''s restless fellow reached out and caught her, just like a sleeping bag bear. Sun Zhen was so tired that he didn''t even push him. He wanted to let him do this first. But he didn''t expect the man to be so restless. He put his mouth together and whispered something in her ear. Sun Zhenzhen frowned and knew he would not drink so much. The wine is not good. I drink too much every time. She is the last one to suffer. Before he drank too much, she could carry him, but now, she is pregnant, she dare not make too much effort at all. If she hurt the baby in her stomach, she will push him away with a little effort, and sun Zhenzhen is ready to get out. But she just moved, and a drunk came back, and there was no chance to escape, which made him very big. The other side of the sofa. Mo yanjue leaned on it and held his eyebrow. He was happy today and drank a lot of wine. Now he has a headache. Muqiqi, who just sang a song, came down from the stage and saw his tired face. His eyes and eyebrows were full of heartache. "What''s the matter? Is it a headache to drink?" Listening to his wife''s voice, Mo yanjue took his arm off his forehead, then pulled her into the sofa with a hook in his long arm, and raised his mouth, "I''m ok." "I''ve arranged a room upstairs. Can I take you to have a rest?" Chapter 2106 Mo yanjue smiled and said softly, "OK." Muqiqi gets up from the sofa and tells everyone that she has arranged rooms upstairs. If you are tired, you can go to rest and wake up. They smiled. "We''re not tired. Help Lao Mo to have a rest. He drank a lot today." Muqiqi nodded, "I''ll send her up and down first, and then I''ll come down right away. You can have whatever you want to eat and drink." "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. You are not an outsider. Hurry up." At this time, I''m afraid the most sober is song Qingyun. He is always rational and never greedy for drinks in any liquor store. After his wife is pregnant, he dare not be careless for a moment, for fear of irreparable trouble caused by drinking too much. It''s not easy to hope for such a long time. It''s always right to be careful. Mu Qiqi listened to song Qingyun''s saying and smiled at everyone. "Then have a good time." With that, he helped someone out of the karaoke room. Sun Zhenzhen looked at the backs of the two people, with a smile under his eyes, as if he had arrived first. But when he looked down and saw the man around her, the whole person was not good. She was thinking, should she also help the drunkard upstairs to have a rest? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the presidential suite upstairs. Muqiqi helped him to the soft big bed to lie down, then took the warm towel to apply on his forehead, and from time to time also concerned about: "how is it? Is it better?" The person who has been gently closing his eyes suddenly opens, stretches out his hand and pulls her over, the center of gravity is not stable, muqiqiyi falls on the bed, what happens next is self-evident. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the karaoke room. The drunkard who had just been pestering sun Zhenzhen started to sing again. He wanted to frighten the dead. In order for the baby to grow up healthily, song Qingyun decided to withdraw first and then stay. He really wanted to hit people. Just as he pulled Lin Kexin out of the sofa, Kong received a call from his family. "Three elder brothers, sister-in-law is going to have a baby!" This deep-water bomb directly blew up Kong Laosan, "what do you say, Joe Joe is going to have a baby?" The due date is next Monday. There are seven or eight days left, so he has no psychological preparation at all. Those who accompany Suqiao to study in class are all forgotten at this time. Except for Yang Yilin''s drunken mess, who didn''t pay attention to Kong Laosan''s side, other people quickly surrounded him because his voice was about to give birth to Qiao Qiao. "I''ll be right there!" The person on the other side of the phone didn''t know what to say. Old Kong left such a sentence and hurried out. Song Qingyun grabbed him. "Suqiao is going to have a baby?" Old Kong''s eyes were red and he was shaking all over. "He''s on his way to the hospital. I have to hurry." "We''ll go with you." Song Qingyun said, tightly holding his hands, he seems to have seen his future shadow from Kong Laosan. When kexinsheng comes, he may not be able to calm down. "I''ll go too!" Sun Zhenzhen hurriedly took the bag and wanted to go with them. "What about him?" Song Qingyun points to Yang Yilin who flies in the sofa not far away. "Don''t worry about him. Let him be here. I''ll explain to the waiter." Sun Zhen is really an action group, saying that he has gone out to the waiter. "Well, let''s go." Chapter 2107 In the hospital. When they arrived, sujo had been sent to the delivery room. Kong Laosan is anxiously waiting at the door. His face is full of anxieties. If there were not so many people with him, he would be crazy. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Song Qingyun patted the old man on the shoulder and comforted him. Kong laosanhong looks at him, as if he is looking for some positive answer. "Third brother, don''t worry. Joe will be OK." Sun Zhenzhen, as a passer-by, also advised him to wait in peace, and they would come out safely. Kong Laosan nodded and leaned against the wall of the corridor. His hands and feet were still soft. At that time, when Lao Mo''s daughter-in-law was born, he and Suqiao also came together. At that time, seeing Lao Mo''s tense face, he still despised his advice. Now that it''s up to him, he still counsels more than Lao mo. The whole heart mentioned the voice and eyes, fidgety, completely unable to calm down. Occasionally, a nurse would call for family members when the delivery room door rang. Every time, Kong Laosan was full of expectation, but every time it was not their home. He was more nervous after several times of tossing and turning like this. "Why hasn''t it been so long?" His patience has been worn away, and there is no reason to speak of it. "And so on." In the face of this kind of thing, we don''t know how to persuade, we can only quietly accompany him and so on. Occasionally, there was a cry from the child. Old Kong''s face was white with fear. He grabbed song Qingyun''s wrist and said nervously, "old song, what''s the matter with you that hasn''t come out for such a long time?" Song Qingyun took a deep breath and patted him heavily on the back. "No, if there is something, the nurse will come out to inform him. If he doesn''t come out, he will be OK." With a little comfort, Kong continued to stare at the door of the delivery room, uneasy and uneasy. Time one minute one second past, Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue received the news also hurriedly arrived. From 4 p.m. to 9 p.m., a large group of them finally heard the news, "congratulations to Suqiao''s family, mother and son are safe." "Born?" A group of people all around the past, face hanging excited smile. "I''m born. I''ll send it to the ward a little later. You can wait a little longer." "Thank you." When a group of people danced excitedly, they found that old Kong was crying in the face of the wall... Br > this is the first time to see him. What a tough man he is, he cried in the face of his wife and children? If it''s spread out, no one can believe it. Muqiqi looks in his eyes and reaches out to stab the man around him. He whispers, "why didn''t you cry when I was giving birth to little Yi?" "I have something to cry about. My wish has been fulfilled, but he is different. He is a son and can''t help it." Mo yanjue said it seriously, as if it was true. Muqiqi glanced at him, "no right way!" Soon, Suqiao was pushed out of the delivery room, and Kong Laosan, with red eyes, ran to her and held her hand tightly. "Qiao Qiao ~" Su Qiao opened his tired eyes and was soaked with sweat. For the first time, he had no experience and didn''t know how to use his strength, so he had been struggling for so long. At the moment, I didn''t have any strength. It was hard to open my eyes to see him. "Three brothers..." seeing the red eyes and nose of three brothers, Suqiao was sad. She had a baby. What did he cry for? Chapter 2108 Seeing Suqiao''s weak appearance at this time, Kong Laosan''s heart was about to break. He gently stroked her sweaty forehead. The tears in the corner of her eyes were like beads of broken thread, which could not be controlled at all. "Third brother, don''t cry..." look at his big man crying like this. Suqiao is sad and funny. She hasn''t seen this side of third brother. "The third brother is excited." Wiping a tear, Kong Laosan immediately pushed her to the ward. Before long, the nurse picked up the baby and prepared to hand it to Kong Laosan. He trembled and held out his hand. He wanted to hold it, but he didn''t dare. It was really very tangled. Sun Zhenzhen took a step forward and said with a smile, "I''ll come." She brings big Jasmine alone, which is naturally the most experienced one among these people. Su Qiao and Kong San Ge have no parents. Naturally, no one helps them with their children. Some things can only be done by their friends. "I''ll do it." Muqiqi pulls sun Zhenzhen aside. "There''s another one in your stomach." Hearing Muqiqi''s words, sun Zhenzhen chuckled, but she forgot, and there was another one in her stomach. After this period of time, Muqiqi has been quite skilled in taking over the children from the nurse''s arms, smiling and observing, "the son is still more like a father." "Let me see," said weak sujo anxiously Muqiqi bent down with a smile and gently put the child beside her. "Have a good look, this is your son. Do you want to call him something?" Suqiao''s eyes and eyebrows were smiling, and the maternal brilliance was unconsciously there. "Oh, how ugly." At first glance, he saw his son, and Sue laughed and make complaints about it. Kong Laosan immediately came round. "Let me see. Let me see." It''s not nice to look at it carefully. It''s wrinkled and looks like a little old man. But even ugliness is the crystallization of love between him and Joe Joe. Kneeling is also a favorite. "It''s not ugly, it''s lovely." Yang Yilin stands on tiptoe and takes a look. He can''t help but take a swipe at the corner of his mouth. His third brother has a problem with his eyes. He''s so ugly that he says he''s cute. Does his eye see cute? After a look at the child, his eyes involuntarily shifted to sun Zhenzhen''s stomach. The jasmine in his family is so beautiful, and the little thing in her stomach can''t be worse. At that time, she will give birth to a group of gorgeous people and envy them! But he never thought that reality would give him a big mouth. "Sir, that kid of the third brother ''. When he said that, everyone responded and immediately expressed their opinions. "Hey, it''s so lucky." "I also think it''s a good chance to get married." Muqiqi said with a smile. Someone standing next to her was not happy, expressionless and silent. In fact, Mo yanjue felt that no one was worthy of his daughter. Yang Yilin wanted to say something more. He was shot by Mo yanjue''s warning eyes, and immediately shut up. "It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. We need to talk." If he stays any longer, his daughter will be sold by his wife. How can he stay any longer? He directly proposes to leave. Other people also thought that Suqiao should have a good rest, and everyone left the ward together. On the way back, Mu Qiqi was still thinking about the marriage. He smiled and asked the people around him, "do you think it''s not good to marry little Yi now?" "You don''t know, too?" This tone, obviously angry. Chapter 2109 "Why, you don''t want to?" Muqiqi turned to him, smiled at him and asked carefully. Mo yanjue gave her a bad squint. Yang Yilin''s nonsense is enough. She really follows his daughter''s marriage. It''s disgusting. Can his daughter be engaged to anyone at will? "Ouch, you don''t want to let it go. I just think it''s fun and easy to say." See Mo yanjue really angry, Mu Qiqi immediately cleverly find a step down, she does not want to wait for him to be murderous. It turned out to be murder. "It can also be said casually for fun?" Mo yanjue was cold and angry. Muqiqi looks at him wrongly. "I know it''s wrong." In fact, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her, but she said it was fun. If she could really become a relative, it would be good, but why is he so angry, as for it? "Don''t be angry, will you?" Looking at his cold face, Muqiqi was very upset. Today is his birthday. How can we not twist it? He stretched out his hand and pulled his arm, trying to be coquettish. What Mo yanjue is most afraid of is her suit. Her tense face just now eased a lot after her pulling and talking. "It''s good to know that it''s wrong. Before our little Yi graduated from University, we can never fall in love!" Muqiqi drew a corner of his mouth. She was a daughter slave. She was very broad. I just don''t know if she can listen to him when she grows up. "Well, listen to you, our eldest brother!" Muqiqi took his arm and said flattery. Under this, the haze on someone''s face gradually dissipated, raised a doting smile, reached out and rubbed her head, said this is good! Ghost know Mu Qiqi at this moment in the heart of how to break, she seems to have foreseen the future growth of her daughter''s road is how bumpy. Someone didn''t know what his wife was thinking. He hugged her happily and exclaimed that today''s birthday is unforgettable. Mu Qiqi looks at him with a smile, thinking that it will be unforgettable for life. Every year, his birthday will be the birthday of the third brother Kong. Look, it must be lively. She was right about something that happened in the future. When two people got home, they saw that both children were asleep, and someone''s eyes were dim, and he began to be restless. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ send everyone away. Kong Laosan stays in front of his wife''s hospital bed and stares at the person on the bed without blinking. Suqiao was not comfortable with him. He wanted to sleep but he opened his eyes to see him from time to time. He went back and forth several times. He couldn''t help it. "Third brother, are you ugly?" Asked sujo in a hoarse voice. "Why do you ask, my Joe is the most beautiful and beautiful." Kong Laosan always has a sweet tongue in front of Suqiao. "Then why do you always stare at me?" Sujo was curious. After hearing this, Kong Laosan couldn''t help laughing. "I think you are good-looking, so I can''t help but want to see more. Don''t be affected by me. Close your eyes and have a good sleep." "Then go and see the children." What''s the matter if you don''t look at the child and always stare at her? "Oh, I''m going to see the children. You sleep at ease. I''ve been in touch with the center for a long time. We''ll live there when you leave the hospital." The two of them are in special circumstances. Unlike the four old people in the other family who can help to serve the baby, he and Suqiao have no parents. The only way to serve the baby is to rely on the sister-in-law of the center. However, he asked Lao Mo that the sister-in-law of the yuezi center was good and trustworthy. Chapter 2110 Muqiqi came again the next morning. I know that Suqiao has no one to take care of. A big man who relies on his third brother is afraid that sometimes he can''t think so thoroughly. She specially asked her sister-in-law to help her sit in the nutritious meal and bring it with her, so as to help Suqiao recover her vitality quickly. When she gave birth to little Yi, she was also in poor spirits on the first day, and soon recovered in the next few days. She felt that it had a lot to do with eating. When she came to see Suqiao today, she also came to see Yu qingshallow. Mo yanjue said that she had been hospitalized due to shallow food poisoning. She had not been able to pay a visit, so she bought some fruits and tonics. "Sister, why are you here?" Long yushuo was the first one to see her. He was very surprised to stand up on the stool. She handed over the big bags and small bags. "I came to see the Qing Dynasty. I told you that you were in hospital. I haven''t been able to come here to have a look. How are these days?" "I''m much better, sister. Thank you for coming to see me." "It''s a family, so what are you doing politely? Lie down and don''t move. " Muqiqi sat down beside the hospital bed, took Yu Qingqing''s small hand and stroked it gently. "I''m ok, elder sister. I think I can leave the hospital. Long yushuo just wants to stay for another two years. If you didn''t come today, I would be suffocated." It''s true that except for long yushuo, no one has spoken with her for several days. She''s almost choked. She''s very excited to see Mu Qiqi. Muqiqi was amused by her simple and lovely appearance. "Yushuo is also for you. Stay for a few more days and have a comprehensive inspection." "See? I''m on my side, too!" Long yushuo poured a glass of water for her sister and handed it over, saying proudly. Yu qingshallow made a face at him and continued to chat with Mu Qiqi. "What are you going to do for your wedding?" Muqiqi asked casually. "After spring, it''s too cold now." Long yushuo answers. Seeing that his brother has made arrangements and plans, Mu Qiqi is really happy for her to arrive, which shows that he is a responsible man. "If you need any help, just let me know." Mu Qiqi smiles and pats his brother''s shoulder, which is quite a big momentum of elder sister. "I''ll go to my brother-in-law directly if I need to. I don''t want to bother you. I don''t want to tire my sister!" This little mouth is as sweet as honey. Muqiqizujiao''s smile deepened, "you!" "Haha, I don''t bother my brother-in-law when it comes to finding fun. I don''t want to be bored because he is so busy." Long yushuo laughs, his voice is clear. "He''s ok if you bother him. Who let him be your brother-in-law? Who can I find if you don''t want him?" To some extent, Muqi is still towards his younger brother. Another simple chat, Muqiqi see time is not early, told Yu qingshallow to take good care of the body, and let brother take good care of qingshallow. Long yushuo patted his chest, "don''t worry, sister, I take care of her well." It''s hard to say that the couple have a good relationship. Muqiqi is relieved. Long yushuo takes her to the hospital gate. Go out, Mu Qiqi thought about getting on the car and then told his younger brother a few words. Who ever thought that the words on his lips had not been uttered, and the tabloid reporters who suddenly rushed out of nowhere surrounded them. "Miss mu, do you really think President Mo is married?" "Is it because you are pregnant that Mo always agrees to get married?" "Miss mu, please tell us more about it..." Chapter 2111 This group of reporters rushed out suddenly. Muqiqi and longyushuo were unprepared at all, so they immediately surrounded them and aimed their long guns and short guns at them. Mu Qiqi is confused. She didn''t expect that these reporters would not give up. They talked nonsense all the time on the Internet. Now they are still tracking her, blocking the hospital door. Fortunately, she is not alone today. When these people come around, long yushuo''s first move is to protect her behind her. This move made Muqiqi feel very happy. In the first two decades, their brothers and sisters didn''t live together, but it didn''t affect their love for each other. Now in danger, her younger brother came forward at the first time. She was really moved. So she is not afraid of any trouble from these journalists. She is not afraid of anything if her brother protects her. "Miss mu, please tell me, netizens are very concerned about this problem... Some reporters who are not afraid of death are holding up the microphone and pushing forward, and the questions they ask are quite sharp. "What about my sister and my brother-in-law''s netizens? Can''t you and your boyfriend report on your husband''s affairs? " Long yushuo explodes his hair and goes back. He dares to treat his sister like this. I really think he is vegetarian! "We are common people after all, but Mo is not the same. He is the richest man in the world and the pride of our country. His words and deeds affect the hearts of our netizens!" The female reporter is very articulate and articulate. "Then you can ask Mo yanjue. We have nothing to say!" In fact, long yushuo is already angry at this time. Some of them are blaming his brother-in-law. It''s been so long that he hasn''t dealt with it properly. How can he be a husband? Did his sister follow him just to be angry and questioned? And his father also knows his elder sister for such a long time. Why don''t you announce it to the public? If you announce it early, these people won''t be rude. I don''t think that elder sister is worthy of Mo yanjue! "Get out of the way!" Long Yu''s eyes are red, and he who dares to take the first step will fight with him. Although these journalists are unwilling, they are still scared by his out of control appearance. As they step back, they continue to ask, "Miss mu, with your family background and status, do you think you are worthy of President Shangmo?" "And ah, muxueer is your sister. She was the girlfriend of Mr. mo before. What do you want to say about this?" "Miss mu, please say a few words..." "are you guilty of not speaking like this "Shut up!" Long yushuo hears such a question to deliver goods again, angrily points to the reporter who asks this question in front of him. "What are you, Miss mu? Do you still want to hit people?" "Yes, who are you? We''re asking Miss Mu about it. What''s the relationship with you... Long yushuo clenched his fist with both hands. His endurance has reached a certain level. If these people dare to talk nonsense more, he really can''t guarantee whose face his fist will hit. Muqiqi saw that her brother''s anger had been arched, and immediately grabbed her wrist. "Yushuo, don''t be impulsive!" "Sister!" Long yushuo looks back and looks at Mu Qiqi''s eyes. Muqiqi gently shook his head at him, indicating that he could not do it. Long yushuo had no choice but to listen to his elder sister. Unfortunately, these people didn''t mean to take it as soon as they saw it. Instead, they took an inch to make progress and directly threw out the words of "muqiqiqibufu" * moyanjue. This time, long yushuo really can''t bear it Chapter 2112 Just as long yushuo was about to start, several bodyguards of Kong Laosan rushed over, "Mrs. Mo, master long, you go first, and the rest will be handed over to us." Flustered in, Mu Qiqi grabbed younger brother''s wrist, pulled him to run into the hospital. Kong Sange''s people are here. These journalists should not dare to catch up. Muqiqi takes his younger brother inside, but his younger brother shakes his hand. "Yu Shuo?" For brother angry point, Muqiqi some do not understand. "Elder sister, how long has it been? Why hasn''t my brother-in-law dealt with it? How can he bear to let you be rumored by these guys?" Long yushuo said angrily. Muqiqi was asked. She didn''t think about it carefully. She didn''t ask moyanjue, so she didn''t know how to answer longyushuo for a while. "I''ll call him now and ask him how he''s willing to make you angry." Long yushuo can''t see his elder sister''s slightest grievance. He suffered a lot in the first 20 years when he left home. Now he married a man who can protect her from the wind and rain. It''s too much to dare to treat her like this! "Yu Shuo, no!" Mu qiqiyi holds his brother''s hand and forbids him to call Mo yanjue. "Sister!" Long yushuo is almost crying. How can she still cry to Mo yanjue at this time? "Yushuo, it''s not what you think. I''m sure your brother-in-law will handle it well." Mu Qiqi has firm eyes and deep determination. She believes in Moyan Jue! Unconditional trust! "Sister!" Long yushuo''s tone is somewhat helpless. "Well, don''t worry about it. Go up and take care of it. I''ll meet brother Kong on the 12th floor. Today, thanks to his help." Muqiqi smiled at his brother and patted him on the shoulder. Long yushuo couldn''t laugh at all. What the reporters said was so unpleasant. He was so worried that he was like pressing a big stone. "Hurry up!" Muqiqi continues to urge. Long Yu Shuo, with a cold face, went up the elevator with a puff. Mu Qiqi looks at the crowded door, and her eyes are dark. Why did Mo yanjue let it ferment endlessly? It''s not his character at all. Why? Muqiqi doesn''t understand, but knows there must be something in it. Gently sipped her lips, she went to the next elevator and went to the 12th floor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "sister in law, are you ok?" When Kong saw Mu Qiqi coming, he immediately stood up to welcome him. Muqiqi shook his head. "I''m fine. Thank you for this today." "You''re welcome. I''ve already called Lao mo. he''s here to pick you up." Kong Laosan also asked Mo yanjue why he didn''t deal with the matter earlier on the phone, but he was severely stuffed with dog food. This old man, the older he is, the more romantic he plays, which makes him feel inferior to the man who thinks he has the best wife. "Please." "Don''t mention it. Sit here and wait for a while. He''ll be right here. I''ll go down and have a look. You can take care of Joe and the children for me." Muqiqi always says thank you to him. Kong Laosan is not comfortable. He wants to go out for a breath and see if the reporters downstairs can solve it. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of them." Muqiqi glanced at Suqiao, who blinked and giggled at her, and replied with a smile. After Kong Laosan left, Mu Qiqi went to the bedside and sat down, "say, what''s the laugh?" Chapter 2113 Sujo shook her head. "No laughing." Muqiqi did not continue to ask, staring at the little girl sleeping in her arms and looking again, couldn''t help sighing: "it''s lovely." "Since I like it so much, I''d like to have a baby kiss?" Sujo is joking. Muqiqi gently stroked the little one in the deep sleep, and his tone was a little embarrassed. "I can''t be the master of this thing. I''m afraid that daughter slave of my family hopes that his daughter will never get married." "Ha ha." Suqiao was amused, "can''t get married for a lifetime?" Mu Qiqi shrugs helplessly, "who knows?" Two people are chatting, Mo yanjue came, stood at the door and knocked gently on the door, did not enter the ward. Muqiqi saw him from the glass window, told Suqiao a few words, and then got up and walked out of the ward. "Are you ok?" The first thing Mo yanjue saw her was to check whether she was hurt. Muqiqi smiled, "it''s OK." Mo yanjue''s heart was sour because of her smile. Just now, his brother-in-law called him and got angry. This was the first time he knew that this kid was so angry. In fact, it''s also his fault that Qi Qi was surrounded by reporters today because he let the rumors spread on the Internet for the so-called surprise. After all, it''s all his fault. I can''t blame that kid of long yushuo for losing his temper with him. I''m sorry for my sister. There''s nothing wrong with it. But Qiqi didn''t complain from the beginning to the end, which made him feel very bad. Even if she asked why she let those rumors go, unfortunately, she didn''t say anything and asked nothing, which made him feel more guilty. "Let''s go." Muqiqi reached out and held his arm as if nothing had happened. "OK, let''s go." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the car. Mo yanjue couldn''t help it. He took the initiative and said, "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Muqiqi, who had been looking out of the window, turned around and smiled at him, "I know." "Don''t you ask me why I haven''t pressed it down for so long?" This time, Mu Qiqi reached out and pinched his cheek directly, "I know there must be your truth, I believe you." Hearing this, Mo yanjue felt happy and sad. His wife trusts him 100%, but he lets others hurt her. He has heard the ugly words on the Internet... I don''t know how she bears it. With a deep frown, he felt that something needed to be advanced. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when he got home, Muqiqi went to take care of his daughter, while moyanjue went to the study, and he called out, "make arrangements to arrive this weekend ahead of time..." "arrive this weekend ahead of time?" the assistant at the end of the phone was in a bit of a rout, didn''t he say it was after the Spring Festival? Why is it so long in advance? "Any questions?" The tone was plainly displeased. That group of reporters have touched his bottom line. They are full of fire. The little assistant comes and talks awkwardly, and his fire can''t be contained immediately. "No, no problem. I''ll arrange it now." The little assistant heard his anger, and he didn''t dare to say more. He replied obediently. "We must keep it secret." When hanging up, Mo yanjue asked him uneasily. "I understand." Hang up the assistant''s phone, Mo yanjue gives his father-in-law a call, and simply tells us the situation. What are the two conspiring for ¡¤ Chapter 2114 As time goes by, the online gossip is not diluted by the passage of time. On the contrary, more keyboard chivalrous people have joined in this topic. This kind of thing before pickling and bathing and Qiqi has been hung up on the Internet to let netizens abuse. When long yushuo saw those posts, he was angry and rushed to Mo yanjue''s office to talk with him. It turned out to be dismissed by a word. "The emperor is not anxious about the eunuch," they said softly Almost did not give long yushuo angry, swear to go back to let his sister divorce him. When I went to my sister''s house at the weekend, I was told that my sister was not at home, which made him more angry. There were reporters outside all day to stop her. She didn''t stay at home and run around. "Where''s my sister?" Long yushuo asks his sister-in-law. "Here is the address. Madam asked you to look for her here." Moon sister-in-law holds down Mo yanjue to explain good, said to long yushuo, who has a simple mind. Long yushuo took the address and frowned, "what is she doing here?" "I''m not sure. You''d better go out and have a look yourself." After Yuesao finished, she left in silence. Long yushuo finds the address and runs out quickly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Island Hotel. We specialize in all kinds of weddings. Long yushuo stops at the door and takes off his sunglasses. He feels more and more that his sister is not right here. I haven''t heard that she has any friends to get married recently. What is she doing here? With doubts and curiosity, long yushuo walked in quickly. The door was stopped by the waiter. "Don''t mean it, please show me the invitation." Long Yu Shuo is silly, "do you want an invitation?" "Yes." Long yushuo looked around and thought of the way, "I''m here to see the venue. I''m going to book a wedding in your hotel." "Then you''ll come over there. You''ll be received at the front desk." Anyway, it''s here. "Just go in and have a look before you know if you want to make a reservation... Long yushuo explains in a hurry and wants to muddle in. As a result, he was politely shaken his head. "Today, there is a private venue here. I refuse to visit it. You''d better come back another day." Just as long yushuo and the waiter at the door were pestering each other, a deep male voice suddenly came from behind, "long yushuo." Long yushuo turns around subconsciously and looks at the people behind him. He is surprised, "Dad, mom? Why are you here? " Long Aofeng smiled and said, "go in and you will know." Long yushuo is at a loss. He follows his parents and suddenly realizes that they have something to hide from him. Holding this doubt, he followed his parents into the hall and saw that the big screen of the banquet hall decorated with flowers was a picture of his sister and brother-in-law. The whole person was stunned. "Mom, what''s going on?" He was eager to know the truth. In recent days, he was indignant and asked his brother-in-law for several troubles. If he told his sister and brother-in-law that they were going to have a wedding, it would be... Br > bad heart, don''t scare him. Dragon Mother ha ha a smile, "your brother-in-law has been secretly preparing a surprise for your sister. Originally, it was planned to wait until the new year''s Day is warm, but now those rumors on the Internet hurt your sister too much, so your brother-in-law will advance this matter." Long yushuo is stupid. So my brother-in-law always planned to do that? "What about them?" He has to find his brother-in-law as soon as possible to have a good talk. What if he takes revenge? "In the dressing room." Chapter 2115 Long yushuo asked the waiter of the hotel to find his brother-in-law''s room. After deep breath and complete mental preparation, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. "In!" The deep and mellow voice came from the inside, even if long yushuo was ready in his heart, he was shocked. His fingers trembled, and then he pulled his clothes and walked in bravely. Seeing the brother-in-law who has changed his bridegroom''s clothes, long yushuo smiles and flatters, "brother-in-law, how handsome!" Mo yanjue, who was looking at his mobile phone in the sofa, glanced at him at the sound. There was no unnecessary expression on his face. "What''s the matter?" Seeing his brother-in-law''s appearance, he was really angry with him. His heart was sharp. He immediately walked over and accompanied his smiling face. "Brother-in-law, I was wrong last time. I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you without knowing the truth. Don''t be angry with me." Mo yanjue gave him a cold look, lowered his head and looked at the mobile phone again. He didn''t mean to take care of him at all. Long Yushuo see, a burst of heart howl, really do not know why he had to make two to find brother-in-law trouble. "Brother in law, I''m sorry. I''m very serious. I apologize to you. Forgive me." In order to get his brother-in-law''s forgiveness, he did his best. He said for a long time, but his brother-in-law didn''t move. He was worried. "I''m also good for my sister. I can''t watch my sister suffer from grievances. What''s the use of my brother? I tell you that I can''t blame you at all. You have to make some surprises to hide from us. If you tell me in advance, I can''t be so angry and in such a hurry... Long yushuo is also forced to be anxious. Once his mind is hot, balabalabala says a lot. Now, the man in the sofa finally put down his cell phone and stood up. The brother-in-law himself is higher than him. In addition, he has a strong sense of oppression. He is scared to step back and dare not speak up. "Elder sister... Brother in law, I... I" was so aggressive just now that I couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Just as he was stuttering, his brother-in-law suddenly extended his hand. He thought his brother-in-law was going to hit him, so he subconsciously dodged. In return, I fell on his shoulder and patted him gently. The strangest thing is that he even saw a smile on his brother-in-law''s face. It''s a little scary. Long Yu Shuo was confused. He took a long time to relax. Looking at the people in front of him, he continued to stammer: "brother in law... Are you not angry?" "I''ll get to know you as a kid?" What someone says is light. Long yushuo is stupid again. He is full of mouth ulcers in those days. In other people''s eyes, are children playing a small role? "Brother in law, I''m not a kid. I''m all married!" Long yushuo said he was not convinced. Mo yanjue smiled and said, "go out and see if you can help me." "Good!" Now that the problem has been solved, the haze at the bottom of my heart immediately disappears, smiling in the sunshine. I was just about to run out when I was called back. "Miss Yu is with your sister." "Shallowness, too?" Long yushuo was shocked. They called in the morning and didn''t talk about it? Seeing his brother-in-law''s sly expression on his face like a fox, long yushuo suddenly lost the excitement and excitement he had just had. "Why don''t you tell me in advance?" "Not very strict." Chapter 2116 Next door. Long yushuo saw the elder sister in the wedding dress. It''s no exaggeration that she is as beautiful as a fairy. "Hello, sister!" Seeing his elder sister dressed all over, long yushuo didn''t know what was going on in his heart, but he wanted to cry. Mu Qiqi turned around and smiled at his younger brother. "You have known that for a long time, have you?" She was also cheated early in the morning. Yu qingshallow, the one who cheated her, said that he would come with her to participate in an activity. When he arrived, he directly pulled her into the dressing room, took out the wedding dress for her to wear, and immediately confused her. Later, under her repeated questioning, qingshallow told her that moyanjue was going to give her a grand wedding today. All of a sudden, she cried excitedly. After so many years together, she didn''t care about these formal things at all. Now she has two children. She didn''t even think about the wedding. Mo yanjue secretly prepared, which surprised her. Seeing that she was crying and laughing again, Yu qingshallow was silly. For a while, he didn''t know how to comfort her. At last, he told her the truth. It turns out that he doesn''t care about the messy news on the Internet all the time, in order to surprise her on the wedding day and beat those rumor mongers'' faces severely. Hearing this, Yu qingshallow was more moved. She knew that Mo yanjue had no other intention to deal with the news in time, but she didn''t expect that this intention was really special. Seeing her younger brother at the moment, the first thing she wanted to know was whether he had already known about the plot of the wedding of Mo yanjue. As a result, long yushuo gave her a melancholy look. "Do you think I will go to my brother-in-law if I know?" I knew that he didn''t dare to do such a stupid thing. Now I''m ready to offend people. I guess I''ll remember him for a long time and not ask for some interest from him. That''s not his brother-in-law. Looking at his younger brother''s aggrieved face, Muqiqi couldn''t help laughing. "Sister, do you still laugh?" Long yushuo is even more aggrieved. It''s not for the sake of getting angry with him. Muqiqi stood up, dragged his skirt, stood in front of his brother, smiled and said seriously, "my sister knows you are for me, thank you very much, thank you." Just now, long yushuo was embarrassed by her sister''s words and scratched her head uneasily. "Hey, don''t say that. I don''t know what to say." Muqiqi smiled, but his eyes were glistening with tears. "Needless to say, your good sister has remembered. After that, take good care of qingshallow, and she wishes you happiness." Mu Qiqi was bullied by Mu Xueer in Mu''s family for more than ten years. Now, a younger brother can protect her at a critical moment. Mu Qiqi is really moved. "Today is your big day, saying what we should do. We should wish you and your brother-in-law a happy and happy life!" When long yushuo said this, he gently took Yu qingshallow''s hand. They stood together and smiled at Mu Qiqi. Although they didn''t speak too much, the expression in their eyes was enough to express their brother-in-law''s feelings. "Thank you, sister." Three people are chatting happily. Sun Zhen really knocks on the door. "Are you ready? It''s time to play." Yu qingshallow hurriedly took Muqiqi to the chair and sat down, checking the makeup on his face, jewelry and the exquisite hair style. Finally, it was determined that there was no mistake. This helped her walk out of the room with her skirt. Chapter 2117 The door of the banquet hall opened, so all the lights at this moment shone on the noble Muqi like a swan. All the eyes of the guests were also attracted to the past. In order to give Muqiqi the right body, moyanjue almost invited all the relatives and friends he could invite, including business partners with cooperative relationship, colleagues of Muqiqi and so on. Most importantly, today at this grand wedding, the dragon family will announce her identity. Half along with the melodious wedding music, Muqiqi, wearing a white customized wedding dress, walked step by step through the simple forest style arch with fresh and pleasant white and green, and finally stopped there. In fact, she didn''t know why she wanted to stop here. When the bridesmaid told her to do this, she did it foolishly. Although she always told herself not to be nervous when she was in the dressing room, when the door of the banquet hall suddenly opened and all the guests'' eyes fell on her, her brain was a little out of control. All this happened too suddenly. It''s only three hours since she knew she was going to get married. She was pushed onto the stage before she realized it. How could she not be nervous? Just as she secretly took a deep breath and waited, long Aofeng, her father in a handsome suit, came to her slowly. I have seen too many TV plays and videos. When my daughter gets married, her father hand in hand sends her to the man. But when it comes to her, her tears are out of control. Dad''s identity is different. She thought he would not come on this occasion. But I didn''t expect that he would not only come, but also hand in hand to send her to Mo yanjue''s hand. How could she not be moved? "Dad." When her father stood beside her, Muqiqi cried out in tears. "Silly girl, what do you cry on a happy day?" Long Aofeng said, reaching for his daughter to wipe the eyes of tears, smiling a kind face. "Dad ~" Muqiqi didn''t know what to say except calling dad. "Silly girl." Long Aofeng''s debt to his daughter has always been in his heart. During this period of time, he also read some gossip posts on the Internet, and almost didn''t spit out his blood. If it wasn''t for his son-in-law, he would have discussed with him to surprise his daughter, maybe he would have been unable to sit down for a long time. Now his son-in-law and he discuss to get married ahead of time. He is so happy that he can finally tell people all over the world that this is his daughter, long Aofeng. No one is allowed to bully him! He took the microphone that the bridesmaid gave him and bowed to everyone and said thank you. "You must be surprised why I''m here. I''ll explain that this is my daughter, my own daughter. Some of my old acquaintances may know what happened when I took office. My own daughter, who just had a full moon, was stolen... Br > when talking about this, long Aofeng''s voice suddenly choked, no matter he was outside How majestic, in the face of his daughter, he is so kind and soft hearted father, thinking of the scene when his daughter lost, now his heart is painful. He still remembers the scene when he found his daughter lost. Sad, sad, self reproach, helpless... As a father, he can''t even protect his daughter. He thinks he''s useless. Now that his daughter is standing beside him, how can he not be excited? "By chance, we found our daughter" Chapter 2118 All the guests were shocked after hearing the words of long Aofeng. Some people know what happened at that time. Hearing that long Aofeng said that this was his lost daughter, they expressed their feelings one after another. It was not easy. But a large part of people don''t know about it, and they all exclaim. Unexpectedly, the president has a daughter who has been lost for many years. The most shocking are the reporters from the famous newspaper that came here specially today. Some time ago, the person ridiculed by the whole network was not only the legitimate wife of Mo yanjue, but also the biological daughter of the president? How many people will be slapped in the face when the news is released? Fortunately, they never engage in entertainment and gossip, or they will die miserably. "In fact, the little girl and Mr. Mo have been married for many years, but there has been no wedding ceremony. Today, on this important day, I take my daughter''s hand in my own hand and give her to Mr. Mo''s hand, hoping that they will be happy all the time." With that, long Aofeng reached out his arm gently, and Muqiqi smiled at her father, Tiantian, and cleverly held his arm. Half with the happy wedding march, the father and daughter crossed the long walk decorated with flowers and finally stood on the main stage where the groom had been waiting. "Yanjue, I will give you my daughter today. I will take good care of her from now on. I hope you will work together for a hundred years and be happy. I hope you will work together to run your family well and live in harmony forever." At this moment, long Aofeng, who is superior to his father, has no difference. He is also tearful and reluctant to give up. The media caught this scene, along with long Aofeng''s emotional announcement of his daughter''s life story at the beginning, and cut and distributed the TV news. A few minutes later, it caused a huge stir on the Internet. Even the foreign media quickly forwarded the news, congratulating the president for finding the money. As soon as the official news came out, the super fierce tabloids that were still jumping yesterday put out the fire and became the target of the whole network. Although they silently deleted a lot of news about the relationship between Muqiqi and moyanjue that they had published before, they were still held tightly by the netizens. For a while, those tabloids became a mockery of the whole network and were sprayed by the netizens. There are also some brain damage that used to insult Muqiqi with more open numbers. Now they silently delete those messages and posts one by one. Just because they are Mr. President, they can be sued in court. If they are all following the trend and watching the bustle, they have no idea that things will develop like this, so even if they delete those messages, they all feel empty in their hearts. If they really look for the back account, none of them can escape. Before, I had the courage to talk about Muqiqi''s private life. It''s because things have happened for such a long time. No matter Muqiqi or moyanjue didn''t come out and say a word, they should think that they are guilty, what they burst out in the news is true, their relationship is not clean and pure, etc. I don''t think it''s just that I''m too lazy to care. Now reality slaps them hard. It''s loud and hard. It completely blinds them. The news on the wedding site was just sent out for a dozen minutes, and the wind on the Internet suddenly changed. At the beginning, the whole network mocked and became a pure blessing and envy. Many of moyanjue''s female fans screamed and envied Muqiqi''s grand wedding. However, some people said the truth, "we only have the share of envy, and only the gold of the president can be worthy of the God of Mohism, and all of them are dregs." Chapter 2119 The wedding scene. Long Aofeng handed his daughter over to Mo yanjue. After a few simple words, he stepped off the stage. At this time, the master of ceremonies came up to the opening and made a auspicious speech. Then came the stage where the bride and groom expressed their love to each other. The master asked Mo yanjue to speak first. Mo yanjue takes over the microphone, with a gentle smile on his face. His voice is also low and magnetic when he opens his mouth, which is rare for us to see the gentle side. "I''ve prepared a lot of words to say, but when I see my father walking slowly from the end of the red carpet with your hand, I forget everything. At this moment, I just want to say, wife, thank you for being able to come to me, thank you for giving me two treasures, and for the rest of my life, I will guard you." Although Muqiqi pursed his lips and smiled, he could not help but see tears twinkling in his eyes. She never dreamed that he would give her such an unforgettable and beautiful wedding, nor did she think that he arranged everything so carefully. Today, there are not only relatives and friends, but also her colleagues and classmates. It can be seen that in private, he has made a careful investigation. Otherwise, it is impossible to invite these people to the wedding site today. These are enough to show his hard work. These small details are more than any money car bag to satisfy her. "Wife, I love you." Mo yanjue affectionately finished, open arms gently hugged her. This time, mu qilai delivered her speech. Because she was nervous, she held the microphone tightly and raised it for a while before slowly opening her mouth. "Thank you for secretly arranging such a romantic and grand wedding for me, so that I can be very proud to say that I am married to love, Mr. Mo, please give me more advice for the rest of my life." Although simple, but contains too much meaning, how many people dare to say that they married love. On the news that this paragraph was broadcast again, netizens fried the pot again. "Ah ah ah, I really want to marry love..." "I''ve confirmed the eyes, and I''m the happiest woman in the world!" "just want to say a word, the marriage between Miss Mu and general manager Mo well explains what you are, and I''m not bad at fairy love." "Correct solution!" "+ 1" "only I think Miss is very beautiful?" "It''s said that when they met, Miss Mu had not found her family, so Mo Nan''s love for her had nothing to do with her identity... For" minutes, Mu Qi contracted several hot searches, including her identity, her prosperity and beauty, and her feelings with Mo yanjue, etc. All of a sudden, the plain people who were black and miserable in the past have become the topic queen of the moment. In addition, Yang Yilin, sun Zhenzhen, and Su Qiao, the famous stars, have sent their congratulations to her on her new marriage. There are more topics about her. "It turns out that Miss Mu and Zhenzhen are still girlfriends?" "It is said that the true goddess only knew Yang Yingdi through Miss Mu!" "When two girlfriends marry two brothers, I want such girlfriends as well..." Internet users'' quarrels turn upside down, and the wedding scene is that they sprinkle sugar on the guests to get diabetes. Because there are many pictures of them on the big screen, each of which is full of sweetness and envy. Most lethal, Mo Yuchen, wearing a black suit, pushes the pram, in which Mo Weiyi, wearing a beautiful princess skirt, suddenly sets off the atmosphere of the scene to the top. It''s enviable to have both children. Chapter 2120 Mo yanjue told the media in advance that he would not let the child show his face, so the only photos sent out by the media were the back of Mo Yuchen pushing the stroller. Even so, it still makes netizens envy and search again. After the wedding ceremony, Mo yanjue holds Muqiqi''s hand to toast one by one. The first one came to my grandmother. She was eighty years old, wearing a dark red coat, and she looked at her grandson and granddaughter-in-law with a smile. She couldn''t close her mouth. "Grandma." The two men spoke in unison. "Ah." The old lady''s eyes were all sewn with a smile, and she held up the glass with fruit juice tremblingly. "Grandma wishes you happiness and peace. It''s only true that it''s light." "Thank you grandma." Then grandma did not know where to take out a big red bag and put it into Muqi''s hand. "Grandma, take it." Muqiqi''s face shows the color of embarrassment. He looks at moyanjue for help. Mo yanjue smiled at her. "Grandma, take it." "Thank you grandma." On the day of great happiness, Muqiqi is not good to refuse. He can only hold it for a while and then try to show filial respect to his grandmother. Then I went to toast Yang''s family one by one, and the red bag in Muqiqi''s hand couldn''t be stuffed. After a big circle, Muqiqi has become a little rich woman. At three o''clock of the wedding banquet, the guests left again and again. Muqiqi and moyanjue stood at the door to see off. Anyone passing by would praise the beauty of the bride. Muqiqi replied with a smile. When no one was around, he secretly bent his head and joked with the man beside him: "have you made money by marrying me?" "Of course, there is only one such good wife in the world." This sweet mouth is sweeter than honey. Mu Qiqi chuckles. Happiness is written on her face. After all the guests were sent away, the mother said that she would take the two children back to Yang''s house and let them have a good wedding night here. Muqiqihong wanted to say no more, but before she could speak, the man around her had agreed to go on his own. "Thank you, mom." What else can Muqiqi say? She has to tell her mother-in-law some precautions for taking care of her daughter. "Don''t worry, everyone will take good care of Xiaoyi and Xingxing. Enjoy their time." Yang Suyun said to the two of them with a smile. Mu Qiqi smiled shyly and followed Mo yanjue to send his family out of the hotel. After the relatives and friends leave, they still need some friends. If they don''t leave, they will wait to make trouble in the cave. Yang Yilin and long yushuo are the two most fierce people. Mo yanjue stared at the two men and squinted his dangerous eyes quietly. It seemed that he was very kind to the two people at ordinary times, so he dared to be so reckless. In the future, he had to find more work for the two of them. When song Qingyun saw Mo yanjue staring at Yang Yilin, he knew that he didn''t have any good intentions. He gently hooked his lips and said to the two silly guys in silence that he wanted more from himself. Kong Laosan put down his wife and son, who could not get married, and simply said a few words to them, ready to leave. Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin take a look at each other, and they also stand up and Lai, "we also withdraw, happy new marriage Lao mo." "Thank you!" , look, they are going to go away, and Yang Yilin can''t sit still. "Hey, you two are too suck. Do you mean to make a mess? Why do you have to leave?" two. Kong Laosan and song Qingyun look at Yang Yilin at the same time. It looks like another mental handicap. Yang Yilin scratched his head. What happened to me? Chapter 2121 "You go up and rest first." After Kong Laosan and song Qingyun left, Mo yanjue said softly to Mu Qiqi. "And you?" Muqiqi is curious. Mo yanjue looked at the two idiots on the wine table with dim and bright eyes, and smiled unkindly. "I went to accompany them, and helped them for a day without having a good drink with them." Muqiqi looked at him and knew that he was not well intentioned. He had a stomach of bad water and didn''t know how to deal with them. She pursed her lips, cleared her throat. "Well, both are brothers. You should be lighter." Mo yanjue chuckled and patted her on the back. His tone was gloomy. "I try my best!" Muqiqi wants to say something more. The man has walked away from her. Yu qingshallow and sun Zhenzhen come over at this time and hold her arm. "Come on, let''s go up and let the three men drink. It''s OK." Muqi smiled bitterly, thinking that they were still too poor to understand moyanjue. With his vengeance, Yang Yilin and long yushuo could get out of the hotel completely and completely. They were both capable! Three women went to the room upstairs. Mo yanjue opened his chair and sat down between the two fools. Then he opened a bottle of wine and poured it for both of them. "Thank you both today. There''s no lack of help running before and after." Long yushuo laughingly lifted the glass. "It''s all we should do." Yang Yilin looked at him with a slanting eyes, and his tone was not small. "Since you know that it''s not easy for us to be busy, should you drink three cups to show sincerity?" As soon as Yang Yilin said this, long yushuo with a glass of wine shook his finger. Brother Yang was so brave that he dared to talk to his brother-in-law like this. I admire him! He carefully turned his head to his brother-in-law and saw that his face was as usual as if he was not angry at all. This is a rare day when he was in a good mood, so there was nothing at all? Long yushuo was thinking about it. He saw his brother-in-law pick up the wine cup on the table and finish it with a gulp. Long yushuo''s eyes widened, and his brother-in-law did the same? At this moment, he had some admiration for Yang Yilin. He was afraid that he was the first one to make his brother-in-law drink in obedience. But he never dreamed that after his brother-in-law had done three jobs in a row, the good play was really staged. Deser''s earth is almost full of his Yang Yilin. Even if he drinks with Mo yanjue, he will talk about what happened just now. It''s not easy to raise your eyebrows in front of him, can you not be happy? It''s a pity that too much happiness is not a good thing. Long yushuo watched his brother-in-law quietly pour wine to brother Yang until he poured it under the table. When the dark eyes shot at him, long yushuo''s back was cold. He immediately stood up and smiled, "elder sister... Brother in law, I''ll go first if I have something else to do. I wish you a happy new marriage!" Then he ran away. Looking at the back of my brother-in-law''s escape, Mo yanjue hooked his lips, smiling insidiously and proudly. Don''t give a kick to a man who is lying on the ground when he is going upstairs. Yang Yilin, drunk and unconscious, groaned and shouted, "drink, keep drinking!" Seeing his advice, Mo yanjue beckoned to the waiter, "please send him upstairs to have a rest." "Yes, Mr. mo." Chapter 2122 Before Mo yanjue could return to his room, Yu qingshallow ran down the stairs. Seeing Yang Yilin being carried, he took a breath of cool air. Just now, long yushuo called her and said that she was almost killed by her brother-in-law. She still didn''t believe it. Now, seeing brother Yang, her little heart, she was frightened. "Brother in law." Seeing Mo yanjue standing by, Yu qingshallow calls out. "Long yushuo should be outside." Mo yanjue was in a good mood, with a smile on his face. Yu qingshallow was shocked by his smile, then left a sentence, "then I''ll see him," and ran away quickly. Mo yanjue tilts the corner of his mouth, and the arc is deeper. Just about to get on the elevator, I just met sun Zhenzhen coming out of the elevator. Seeing Yang Yilin carried by the waiter, his whole face turned green immediately. "Give him to me." "Mo Yan Jue''s face hung a light smile," or first upstairs let him wake up the bar Sun Zhenzhen glared at him, "don''t you know what he drinks? That''s it. Don''t wake up tomorrow? " This tone is clearly in the strange Mo Yan Jue to give him so much wine. Mo yanjue smiled but did not speak. Sun Zhenzhen is angry to death, this person is also stupid, people let him drink it? If you don''t look at his ghost heart, he is always the only one who calculates others'' share. How can others get any lottery from him? "Please help me to the car." Qi Mo Yan Jue is not authentic. Sun Zhen is too lazy to tell him the truth. He says it directly to the waiter and strides out. It may have something to do with her physical quality. She is not at all pregnant for more than four months. She is walking fast. Besides, she wears a lot of clothes this season. If you don''t say that ordinary people can''t see that she is pregnant at all. "Can you do it yourself?" Mo yanjue is still somewhat worried. Sun Zhenzhen is speechless, and continues to stride out. Mo yanjue looks at the bodyguards around him. The bodyguards run quickly to sun Zhenzhen, "Miss Sun, Mo always wants to see you and Yang Shao back." Across the glass, sun Zhenzhen looked at the people in the room with a disgruntled face, thinking that he didn''t have to use it for nothing, but directly threw the car key to Mo yanjue''s bodyguard, and took the lead in getting on the car. When Yang Yilin was helped to the front of the car, the bodyguard forced him into the car. He was still talking and drinking in his mouth, then drinking! Then he fell over Sun Zhenzhen''s shoulder. Sun Zhenzhen saw that he was angry and pushed hard. The whole man fell towards the car door and knocked his forehead on the window. It hurt when he heard the sound of "Dong". The bodyguard who sat in the driver''s seat tried to suppress his smile. Yang Shao was really pathetic. He found such a "violent" daughter-in-law. No wonder netizens all said that he had been domestic violence for a long time. It seems that it was true. Look at his pathetic and red face beside the door. Sun is really angry and distressed. Isn''t there something in his mind about his ability? Provoke Mo yanjue, and don''t see if your IQ is enough! There was anger in my heart, and the action on my hand was naturally rude. I pulled him hard and pulled him unconscious from the door. I don''t know it''s her strength. It''s this guy''s soft bone. He leans on her directly. Then he entangles her like an octopus, and he yells at his daughter-in-law. Sun Zhenzhen was haunted by his death, and his face was rather broken. Then he thought of the day when Su Qiao gave birth to his child. That day, the guy drank too much in the resort. All of them went to the hospital and left him alone. They slept for two days and two nights Chapter 2123 Mo yanjue goes upstairs. Muqiqi has changed the white wedding dress and put on the comfortable home clothes. Just as a man stared at the wedding dress inlaid with big diamonds, Mo yanjue opened the door and came in. "You''re back?" Muqiqi hears the sound and walks towards him, naturally embracing him with open arms. "Why, I''ll miss you in a moment?" Mo yanjue joked and rubbed her hands at the back of her head, which seemed to be a simple action with endless indulgence. Muqiqi didn''t speak. He was so quiet in his arms. His cheek was pasted on his white shirt. He felt the strong sense of security and the faint fragrance of green tea. "What''s the matter?" Seeing her act like a little girl, Mo yanjue''s mouth curled up a charming arc, which he hadn''t seen for a long time. Since she has had children, she has become more and more stable. It has not happened for a long time to be coquettish and comforting like this. "It''s OK, just want to hold you." Muqiqi tightly hugged his waist. His voice was soft and soft. It was really no different from the girl of 189. Mo yanjue couldn''t help laughing. "Hold as long as you want." Muqiqi listened to his heart beat, and then slowly opened his mouth, "thank you." "Fool, the person who wants to say thank you should be me. I owe you too much, too much. I will make up for it in my whole life." Hearing her soft, waxy tone, Mo yanjue''s heart was going to melt, and his warm hands could not help rubbing again in the back of her head. "No, no, you bring me far more joy than debt, so it''s even." Muqiqi doesn''t like to hear what he says about the debt. Who owes what when two people are together? Actually more is who loves who more. He was so careful to think of giving her such a romantic wedding, she was very happy and satisfied, the rest was not important. Mo yanjue''s heart ached and his face became softer. He gently pulled up the corner of his mouth and said softly, "OK, it''s even." His mouth was even, but he knew that he needed to do more than that in the future. Now, it is better to realize it slowly in the future. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "I''ll take a bath and change." Mu Qisong came to him, smiling a little bit coquettish. When he saw that he was about to walk to the bathroom, he remembered poor brother and Yang Yilin. Hurriedly and quickly after the past, uncertain way to prove, "you did not Yu Shuo and Yang Yilin how?" Mo yanjue looked back and gave her a meaningful look. "Put it down." Muqiqi saw his sinister eyes and knew that they were not so lucky. He took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the sofa. After sitting down, she sent a wechat to Zhenzhen and qingshallow to inquire about the two people. Yu qingshallow is very polite. In addition, long yushuo''s kid is smart, and he doesn''t take the role of Mo yanjue at all. Naturally, it''s nothing. Sun Zhenzhen is not the same. Just after she brought the unconscious Yang Yilin to bed, she was so angry that she couldn''t find a place to spread her anger. Just then her wechat came in, and she directly sent a voice roar. "Qiqi, I told you that you can take good care of your Mo yanjue. It''s really not a thing. Yang Yilin is unconscious. What''s the matter with him? How could he be such a brother? I''ll tell you next time... I''ll never see him in my life! What a thing! " Chapter 2124 Listen to the real voice, Muqiqi wants to laugh. From the beginning, when Zhen Zhen and Mo yanjue met each other, they couldn''t agree with each other. Unexpectedly, so many years have passed, and they are still like this. This is her hot temper dare to so hate Mo yanjue, if it is someone else, ha ha! But that is to say, she doesn''t care about Moyan Jue. She also asked moyanjue once before, how do you achieve a good temper with your temper and character in the face of real and unrestrained anger? As a result, Mo yanjue''s words made her feel beautiful for several days. They said, "it''s all because of you. She''s your good girl. I can''t make it difficult for you. Naturally, I don''t know her." Sun Zhenzhen sent a series of voice Muqiqi didn''t reply to her, which made her more angry and said rudely: "don''t pretend to be dead, I know you''ve heard it all, tell your family moyanjue to leave some bottom line, otherwise... Hum ~" just listening to the voice from sun Zhenzhen, Muqiqi was laughing, and the people behind suddenly stretched out A hand snatched her cell phone and asked directly, "what else?" Muqiyijing, staring at him with frightened eyes, only half a day later to react, crying and laughing: "you... How can you be so fast?" It''s only ten minutes in, isn''t it? As a result, someone left his cell phone in the sofa and said, "I don''t want you to wait too long." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When sun Zhenzhen received the voice of Mo yanjue, he almost died of anger. He made a video call to have a theory. As a result, it was hung up as soon as it rang, and then it turned off when I called again. Sun Zhen really grinds his teeth secretly. Don''t let her see him next time! * Yang family. Yang Suyun brings her grandson and granddaughter home, and the family is very busy. Several adults around little Yi, this hug, that kiss, the atmosphere is comparable to new year. In addition, the little girl didn''t recognize her at all. When she saw everyone grinning, her round face turned red, which made people want to bite. Mr. Yang looked at his granddaughter. He couldn''t close his mouth happily. He asked people to take out all the food and drink he had prepared at home. Sitting on the sofa watching TV, Mo Yuchen saw this scene and shook his head helplessly. "Grandpa, my sister is too small, she can''t eat these things at all." The old man didn''t take a good look at him "I''m not a three-year-old anymore. I haven''t eaten these snacks for a long time!" Mr. Yang blows his beard and stares at his eyes. He has a virtue with his father. He hurt him so much when he was a child. He is not cute at all. After a few minutes of Yang''s idea, Xiaoyi, who was held in Yang''s arms, began to wail. He couldn''t coax him. Old Yang is in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" "Maybe I''m hungry. I''ll warm her up." As soon as the child cried, everyone was busy. After drinking the milk, the little girl began to cry again. She tried everything but coax. The old man was so worried that he was sweating, "call Mo yanjue and his wife." Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while. It''s not good for the couple to call back at night? Mr. Yang saw through what they were thinking, and stood up angrily from the sofa, "the children are two, still care about this night?" As a result, the couple, who had planned to stay for one night, were called back by Mr. Yang. Chapter 2125 After a heavy snow, the Spring Festival is coming. It''s time to have a holiday. It''s time to have a rest. There are more parties. Muqiqi and their women had an appointment to have dinner together, so she started to clean up in the early morning, completely ignoring Mo yanjue''s mood. His company is very busy recently. He leaves early and returns late every day. There are few opportunities for two people to meet each other every day. Almost when he went out in the morning, she and the children didn''t wake up. When he came back in the evening, she and the children had gone to sleep. Today, after a hard rest, she told him that she was going to have dinner with her girlfriend? Mo yanjue has no choice but to say something. He can only pick up his daughter silently and take care of the children. Muqiqi changed his clothes and came out of the cloakroom. He saw that he had a good time with his daughter. His eyebrows were full of laughter. "As the saying goes, my daughter is my father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket, so my husband, you accompany my daughter a lot. I''ll go first." Mo yanjue: "..." When did this little woman learn so well? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Since the identity of Muqiqi has been made public by long Aofeng, she once became the focus of netizens. No matter what she did, she always made headlines, which made her feel bad for a while at the beginning. She''s not a publicity person, and she doesn''t like to be paid such attention. Wherever she goes, someone will take a picture and sign it. It''s more about annotation than the stars. For this reason, long Aofeng also specially published a small article, the content is to hope that everyone can give some private space to the little girl. Apart from his official title, their family is an ordinary family, and there is nothing to pay attention to. I don''t know if it''s because of this little article. After that, there is less hot discussion about Muqiqi on the Internet. So after going out or something, she was not as careful as before. It is because of her carelessness that today''s dangerous scene comes... For convenience, Muqiqi drives to the restaurant agreed by her sisters. In the middle of the road, a car suddenly "killed" her and stopped her. Before she could react, there were several big men around the car. They slapped her on the window and forced her out of the car. The scene in front of her frightened Muqi. She called the police with her hands shaking. People outside the car saw that she was making a phone call, and started to hit her body with a stick. After hitting the car, they ran at a fast speed, as if nothing had happened. Looking at those people running away, she was completely white with a cold sweat. Until the police came to the police, she came out of the car shivering and explained the details of the incident. Soon, the incident of Muqiqi''s attack spread on the Internet, and there was a lot of discussion about who had the courage to fight against the president''s money. Relatives and friends at home saw the news and called to ask about Muqiqi. In this way, the sisters did not make an appointment. Mu Qiqi was taken home by Mo yanjue and severely criticized the education. She used the usual education for her son. Muqiqi knew that he didn''t care and didn''t dare to say a word. It seemed that he was listening to his education, but in fact, he didn''t know where to run. She kept thinking, who are those people from today? Chapter 2126 In general, Mo yanjue''s critical education will not go on. It''s not because of anything else, it''s because all the relatives and friends call him and care about Muqi. He had to explain one by one, and it took a lot of talking. After he finally calmed the family''s mood, he turned around and looked at the people on the sofa. They were already sleeping on the sofa. Just experienced a smashed car incident, this person can still breathe and sleep, it can be seen how big the heart is. In fact, Mo yanjue''s criticism and education are totally worried about her. Every time he goes out, he emphasizes that he must take a bodyguard with him. He is the worst to take a driver with him. In case of any accident, he can still have someone to help him. But she was very kind. Every time he said it, she promised to be very good and sincere, but when he went out, she forgot all about it. This kind of thing has not happened twice. He was worried about the accident three years ago. Unexpectedly, today''s accident came... Br > walked to the sofa lightly, he leaned slightly, reached out to touch her head, and the movement in his hand was with endless pain. Today, fortunately, I''m ok. If she has something long or short, he can''t believe what to do with him and the children? Thinking of this, his eyes darkened a little. He reached out carefully, picked up the man in the sofa and walked out of the study. Seeing his son Mo Yuchen in the corridor, he frowned slightly. "What are you doing here?" The little guy looked at him with fierce eyes. "What didn''t you do to Mommy?" The original son has been worried about him playing Muqiqi, so has been waiting at the door of the study. Mo yanjue is funny and angry. The mother and son are really sent by heaven to torture him. One by one said everything from left ear to right ear, and he was really helpless. With a helpless sigh, he walked into the bedroom with his wife in his arms, leaving his son to look at the door alone. Put his wife gently on the bed and cover the quilt. Mo yanjue turns around and walks out. Seeing his son who is pickling at the door, he frowns deeper. "Can I still beat Mommy like you?" The little guy gave him a white look and said, "who can say that?" "Hey, little bunny, learn to talk back. Give me all your winter vacation homework tomorrow." Mo yanjue''s face is cold. He scares him with his homework. As a result, she raised her chin proudly and raised her eyebrows at him. "I''ve finished it for a long time. I want to take it to you now!" Mo yanjue: "..." dry angry no words. After holding for a long time, he said, "tomorrow we will start the extra class!" "I know all those things in the extracurricular class. If you think it''s too expensive, I''ll go!" Mo Yuchen finishes saying, leisurely turns around to leave. When Mo yanjue wanted to punish him, the clever little thing ran back to his room and called grandma. And the content of the phone call is to inform him that he physically punished his wife? When Mo yanjue received his mother''s phone call, he almost fainted in anger. This stinky boy is really getting worse and worse. He has learned to sue for blackness. It seems that he can''t do without repairing. This idea is just brewing in my heart. The warning from my mother came from the phone, "if you dare to touch my grandson''s finger, I will never finish with you!" Well, I found a good backup! Chapter 2127 Hang up your mother''s phone, and the bodyguard''s phone came in. We have found something about the gang who smashed the Muqi vehicle today. Hearing this, Mo yanjue put on a serious and cold expression and entered the study with his mobile phone. "What is the specific situation?" Asked Mo yanjue with a livid face. He wanted to know who was so bold to move his wife? "Those people are just the people in the society. I found several of them through my friends. According to their account, a middle-aged woman paid them to do it..." the bodyguard explained the situation in detail. "Middle aged woman?" Mo yanjue clenched his teeth, followed the boundless eyes with these words, as if brewing some power that could swallow everything. "Yes." "Ask again to see if you can get in touch with that middle-aged woman?" The handsome face is like an ice sculpture. For the woman, he seems to have a candidate in his heart. But before things are allowed, he dare not speculate. All things need proof. "I''ll try to get in touch and call you later if I have any results." "Good." Hang up the bodyguard''s phone, Mo yanjue stands in front of the floor window thinking about something. If his guess is correct, then the woman must go to prison... Br > think of it here, he picked up his cell phone again and called his father-in-law. After a brief talk with long Aofeng about the incident from the bodyguard investigation, he said what he thought. He wanted his father-in-law to send someone to check who had recently visited muxueer in prison. It''s related to his daughter''s personal safety. Of course, long Aofeng is very interested. After Mo yanjue has finished speaking with him, he immediately calls down and sends someone to check the records of his visit. After more than ten minutes, it was finally reported to long Aofeng''s office through layers of transmission. "Mr. President, there is only one person visiting muxueer recently. His name is Su Xiaofeng." Long Aofeng narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes was cold. "It''s really her!" * long Aofeng soon told his son-in-law Mo yanjue about it. The two men had already discussed the Countermeasures on the phone, but they still need to take risks in Muqiqi... Br > Su Xiaofeng must have come back to revenge this time. This time, she didn''t make any substantive progress. She won''t give up like this. She will find another chance to find Qiqi''s trouble. It''s just that this kind of human nature has long been distorted, and I''m determined to kill Qiqi, so if Qiqi is allowed to appear in the public vision, I''m afraid it won''t be so lucky today... Br > "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it so that no one will hurt Qiqi." She was reluctant to let her child cover the wolf. If she wanted Su Xiaofeng to show up, she had to taste some sweetness. Mo yanjue had an idea in mind. "We must ensure the personal safety of Qiqi!" This is the only requirement of long Aofeng. "I will." "If you need anything, just say it." "Good." After we hung up the phone, we were in a very complicated mood. We had to be careful about Su Xiaofeng. Her husband and daughter are locked in. She blames Qiqi for all this. It''s natural that she is willing to die. Squinting the dangerous eyes, Mo yanjue''s body exudes an unprecedented cold breath. She Su Xiaofeng even dare to come back, so calculate together new hatred and old hatred! Chapter 2128 Muqiqi woke up in the afternoon. He didn''t see the figure of moyanjue in the room. He thought he was taking the children. As a result, she went to the nursery to see the fire immediately. "And daddy?" She asked the son who was coaxing his sister to sleep. "Daddy hasn''t come out of his study all the time. I don''t know what he''s up to." Mo Yuchen is the master of revenge. It''s no wonder that others have inherited this thing. It''s really powerful. He has always remembered what extra-curricular classes he was forced to attend by his father in the morning. Now he has to give him a hole, otherwise he can''t afford the title of his son Moyan Jue. Watching mummy turn around angrily and go upstairs, Mo Yuchen''s little face shows a bad smile. Let you scare me, Mommy will help me revenge! Go upstairs. Muqiqi door opened the study door without knocking. Seeing that Mo yanjue was on the phone, his movements suddenly froze. Thinking that he might be dealing with the work, she might disturb him by breaking in so recklessly, so she hurried back out and closed the door of the study. Have been paying attention to the upstairs movement of Mo Yuchen children see Mommy out of the study, can''t help wringing a small brow, mommy so Advisory? It seems that he is still needed to help. Thinking about it, he left his sister to his aunt''s care and ran upstairs. "Mommy, I have something to tell you." In the corridor, Mo Yuchen holds Muqi''s hand and drags it to his room. Mu Qiyi is at a loss. "What''s up?" So mysterious? "Come with me first." The little guy is very strict. He can''t say a word until the door is closed. No way. After Muqiqi, he went into the room with him. He sat down on the bed and watched him lock the door. Muqiqi can''t laugh or cry, "what''s the matter?" "Daddy corporal punishment me!" Close the door and turn around, Mo Yuchen said solemnly. "Corporal punishment?" Mu Qiqi is in a hurry. He stands up at the bedside. "Why, let mommy see if there is any injury?" In the past, Mo yanjue really gave him a hard lesson because he contradicted his teacher in the school, which made his palms red and hurt him for several days. Therefore, he was angry with Mo yanjue for several days. Later he promised not to hit his son again, and she forgave him. How to punish her son without her knowledge? Did you forget the previous promise? "Just because I was worried that Mommy would not come out of the study for so long when he asked her to do so, Dad would report to me for extra-curricular class and say..." br > "what else Muqiqi is really in a hurry. "He also said that he would not be allowed to rest at home for one day after the holiday, and all of them would go to extra-curricular classes to study! Mommy, my brain is so smart. I can understand all the contents of primary school. What else can I do in extra-curricular classes? Is it a waste of money? " It''s better for the little guy to keep talking than for his father. Mu Qiqi listened to his son''s words and agreed, "the holiday is for rest, what extra-curricular classes, mommy for you, do not go, rest assured." "Mommy, don''t let daddy know it''s me, or I''m afraid he''ll get worse..." said the little guy wrongly. Muqiqi''s heart was breaking when he saw his son like this. He put his hand around him and comforted him. "Don''t worry, Mommy is here, and daddy dare not do anything to you." Where she couldn''t see it, there was a smug smile on the little guy''s face Chapter 2129 Mu Qiqi knocks on the door of the study again. Mo yanjue has hung up the phone. Looking at her, he said, "why did you come and leave just now?" Muqi Tieqing has a blue face. "I see you are busy saving some face for you." "Oh, I see." Mo yanjue meaningful Oh, from the back of the desk came out, looking at her eyes obviously with some meaning. "What''s your advice now?" Mo yanjue put his hand around her shoulder and asked with a smile. Muqiqi gasped and shook off his shoulder. His face was serious. "I asked you, why don''t you take care of Xiaoyi?" Mo yanjue has an innocent face. He is dealing with something just important. "Why do you want your son to go out of class?" it''s clear to hear that Mo yanjue has complained to him! "If you want him to learn more, it''s no harm. Since your wife has a problem, it''s OK. After all, you are the master of our family." What he said is to frighten the stinky boy. Unexpectedly, he learned to complain, so it''s not feasible to clean up? Mu Qiqi is too lazy to argue with him. He is usually very careful about his words. When something happens, he talks more nonsense than anyone else. So I just threw him a "go down and coax the kids." Then he went away in a rage. Mo yanjue looks at his wife''s back when she comes out of the study. He''s funny and helpless. Do you really think he''s a full-time father? Thinking of the complaining boy, he walked out and knocked directly on the door of his bedroom. As a result, the stinky boy would not open the door at all. Can you avoid the first day of junior high school and the 15th day? It''s a little tender! With a deep look at the closed door, Mo yanjue quickly went downstairs to see his daughter. Otherwise, he would be criticized again. Mo Yuchen, who is hiding in the room, hears daddy''s footsteps and goes farther and farther away. He is so happy that he falls on the big bed. "Oh yeah!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Mo yanjue went downstairs and saw what his wife was doing in the kitchen. He walked across. Thinking that his wife didn''t eat at noon, he must be hungry now, so he started directly, "wife, I''ll come." Muqiqi glanced at him. "Don''t you want to see your daughter?" "You are the most important." Very short words but said Muqi''s heart, although there is no facial expression change on the face, the heart is still beautiful. "What would you like to eat, wife? I''ll make it for you?" It''s not a time to show. "All right." Muqiqi walked out of the kitchen without expression, and when he was facing his back, he could not help bending his lips, smiling happily. Mo yanjue cooked noodles in Sour Soup for his wife. It''s very suitable in cold weather. "Wife, it''s dinner" ~ "the slender hands on the clean blue and white porcelain bowl on the table, shouted to the people waiting in the living room. Hearing the dinner, Mo Yuchen, the boy in the room upstairs, ran down in a hurry. Mo yanjue looks back and sees his son sitting on the dining chair. His face immediately changes. "What are you doing?" The kid looks innocent. "Eat." "Not for you!" Tell him that he has the face to eat now? "By what?" The little guy said he was not convinced, and raised his neck to shout at him. "Just because this is my seat for Mommy." Don''t believe Mo yanjue. Can''t he be cured? "Mommy, what do I want to do?" Mo Yuchen looks pitifully at Mu Qiqi. "You eat first." Mo yanjue choked on his wife''s words and glared at his son, "I''ll cook for you again." Chapter 2130 Seeing Mo yanjue coming to the kitchen again, Muqiqi felt happy. She went to her son, touched his head gently, and said softly, "eat slowly, not enough for daddy to do it again." Mo yanjue, who was busy in the kitchen, was devastated to hear this. Did you really cook him? The little guy''s mouth is full of oil. He looks up at him and says, "well." Muqiqi smiled and walked towards the kitchen. People always have to go to see when they are busy. Even if there is nothing to help, it makes people feel better. "What can I do for you?" Muqiqi probes in, the expression on her face with the playfulness of the little girl. When Mo yanjue heard the sound, he turned around and looked at her. His face immediately showed a gentle look. "No, you can wait. You can do it right away." "Well, you can cook a little more. Your son may want to eat. It''s when he grows up that he eats a lot." Muqiqi said with a smile. Mo yanjue''s face was black. "Son, when do you talk about me?" Muqiqihehe smiled, "why, do you also eat your son''s vinegar? Is it really a vinegar jar? " Mo yanjue didn''t speak. He continued to cook slowly, with a sense of dignity. Muqiqi smiled and didn''t speak. He leaned on the doorframe quietly and looked at him. Even watching him cook was enjoyable. "Don''t be shocked. Go out and wait. There''s a lot of smoke here." Seeing that she does not leave, Mo yanjue is helpless, and his words are full of doting. "No, I''ll be right here watching you." Mo yanjue was completely defeated by her. "Do you know how old you are? Mo Yuchen is probably more sensible than you." "How do you say that? The wife who comes out of her own favor will be spoiled even if she kneels down. Who do you blame?" What Muqiqi said is well founded. "Is it my fault?" Mo yanjue put down his chopsticks and walked towards her. Muqiqi immediately turned around and ran away, but he did not forget to tell him, "hurry up and cook well." Mo yanjue gently hooks his lips, and his eyebrows fly with him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After supper, Mu Qiqi went to accompany his daughter, and the task of educating his son naturally fell on Mo yanjue''s shoulders. When he pushed open the door of his son''s room, the little guy was lying on the bed and making a big phone call. When he heard the noise, he immediately hung up and bounced out of the bed. "Daddy?" Mo Yuchen is on guard all over. His eyes are full of fear. In the morning, I just complained of blackness. Now it''s strange to see that he''s not guilty. "I''ll check the homework." It''s said that he''s finished. He''ll see how it''s going. Hearing that daddy was going to check his homework, Mo Yuchen jumped out of bed and hurried to look for his schoolbag. "It''s Chinese, it''s math, it''s English..." Mo Yuchen said as he spread out his homework books on his small desk. When Mo yanjue passed by, there was a ray of unidentified light in his eyes. He would not believe it, and could not find any flaws? As a result, the books opened one by one, with neat writing and clear handwriting. No matter in mathematics or Chinese, there was no fault in them. Mo yanjue twisted his eyebrows. Is this boy so excellent? Looking at the textbook and his son, Mo yanjue turned his tongue from his cheek. No way. It''s because his genes are so strong that his son is as good as him. "Here, go to bed early if you have nothing to do!" Mo Yuchen smiled cleverly, "yes, Daddy!" Chapter 2131 at night. After waiting for his wife and children to fall asleep, Mo yanjue stealthily slips away to his study and begins to arrange a plan to protect his wife. Since Su Xiaofeng has come back, she will not give up so easily. There are two in one. If she fails in the first time, she will die in the second time. He must make sure that she is safe. After everything was arranged properly, he secretly went back to the room, covered his daughter''s quilt, tucked his wife''s back, and then crept down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. The dragon mother called to let their family of four go back to eat, and it''s necessary to buy new year''s products immediately. The dragon mother plans to let her daughter go shopping with her to buy new year''s products. Muqiqi is naturally very happy, because yesterday''s event Mo yanjue scolded her severely. In the future, if she was thinking about going out alone, it would be impossible. With her mother''s adult accompanying her, Mo yanjue would definitely not say anything more. So after hanging up, she passed on the message to Mo yanjue. Mo yanjue smiled gently, and said nothing superfluous, because it was just a plan he had discussed with his father-in-law... Br > after breakfast at home, he dressed his son in a handsome and handsome manner, changed his daughter into a clean cotton padded clothes, and a family of four got into the car. When he arrived at his parents'' house, Mu Qiqi gave his daughter to Mo yanjue. He didn''t want to stay for a minute. He pulled his mother out of the house. Long Aofeng looked at his daughter''s worried look, but also some helpless, "drink saliva and then go." "Come back and drink." She is full of thinking about shopping. She hasn''t been out for a long time and has grown hair all over. Long Aofeng took a look at his son-in-law and suddenly felt a little hurt for him. In a hurry, he said goodbye to his father and husband, and Muqiqi walked out with his mother''s hand. Their mother and daughter just left the front foot, and the back foot dragon proudly ordered people to follow. Sure enough, half an hour later, they received a report that "there is indeed someone following his wife and miss." When long Aofeng heard this, he stood up from the sofa seriously, and his eyes towards Mo yanjue also showed some tension. "Dad, don''t worry. Tell them not to expose." Long Aofeng''s original words are conveyed, then hang up and wait patiently. It''s a very painful feeling to know that someone wants to start with his wife and daughter, but he can only sit here and wait. Time passed by, and finally there was news... People caught it! It turns out that Muqiqi and his mother are going to a shopping mall. There is no place to park the car. It took a long time to find a parking space in the underground of a small shopping mall nearby. Just as the two of them got off the bus, several big men once again surrounded them. This time, the goal was not to smash the car, but to kidnap them to a shabby van next to them. Faced with this situation, Mu Qiqi was stunned and screamed: "Mom..." the dragon mother was very calm, because last night, long Aofeng had explained to him in advance. Today, he asked his daughter to go shopping together so as to lead some people out. Even if she was afraid again, she would be free to go out for her daughter''s sake. Just like at the moment, she holds her daughter''s hand tightly, comforts and encourages her, and tries to let her not be afraid. "Go up." Several big men put them on the van, and then drove the car out of the underground garage, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 2132 In a house in a wilderness. Mu Qiqi sees Su Xiaofeng. I haven''t seen her for a few years. She seems to be younger. She''s dressed in all kinds of fancy clothes. At a glance, she knows that she''s been mixing well these years. Even so, it''s not one and a half stars worse than her biological mother, Mrs. long. So her eyes have been on the dragon mother since she came in. She sniffed and sneered at her half voice: "this is your biological mother? Isn''t it good to look at it? " Mu Qiqi stares at her fiercely, "I didn''t expect you didn''t see her for so many years. You are just as... Annoying as before!" "you!" Su Xiaofeng''s angry face turned blue. "You''re not as articulate as you have been missing for so many years. You don''t want to smoke!" With that, she strode over to Muqiqi, who was tied to the chair, and raised her arm to fight. "Stop!" At the critical moment, the dragon mother shouted. Her daughter is reluctant to move a finger. Why should she fight? "What do you mean, Madam President? Do you want to miss it for your daughter?" Su Xiaofeng laughs wildly. She thinks she''s done well abroad these years and has changed her nationality. Even if she does something today, this country can''t take her for granted. Even then, she can find someone to help. There is a backer behind her. She is naturally arrogant. No one cares, so she dare to say such words to Mrs. Long again. "Su Xiaofeng, you dare to touch my mother. I will make you regret all your life!" Without waiting for her mother to speak, Muqiqi is in a hurry. She can''t let anyone hurt her mother. She won''t! "Ah, your mother and daughter are really in love with each other. Muqiqi, anyway, you are raised by me, not by my stepmother, but also by my adoptive mother. How come you haven''t protected me in such a hurry?" Su Xiaofeng said without face. Muchiqihen''s teeth are itchy. As for the dirty things she does, she still wants her to protect her. Is her brain broken? Looking at Mu Qiqi''s expression, Su Xiaofeng smiled, "after all, it''s a white eyed wolf. If you didn''t have me, you would have starved to death, and you can still live to now? Now that you recognize your own parents, you forget us? You framed your sister and went to jail. You are so vicious! " Muqiqi was angry. "Muxueer took the blame for himself. What''s the matter with me? My mother adopted me, not you. Even later, my grandfather offered me food and drink for my study. It has nothing to do with you. Your heart is black. I know how to beat black and white except bullying!" Thinking of those things back then, she''s still haunted. How can there be such a vicious woman in the world? How could such a vicious woman have the audacity to come to her trouble? She didn''t go to her trouble, and it was in Grandpa''s face that she even came to kidnap her and her mother somehow. Think of these, Mu Qiqi sneers, really feel anxious for this kind of person''s intelligence quotient. "What are you laughing at?" Su Xiaofeng was enraged by the smile on her face. Muqiqi''s eyes are firm and unafraid. He looks at her directly. "Laugh at your stupidity. Laugh at your stupidity. You are still as stupid as a pig after so many years!" "Oh, no, that insults the pig!" "You!" Su Xiaofeng was really angry this time. She waved to the ordinary big men and said, "call me!" Chapter 2133 Su Xiaofeng''s voice fell, and a group of big men came around with sticks. Muqiqi''s heart tightened and he looked at his mother nervously. It''s OK that she''s injured, but there''s also her mother... When she''s ready to do something to delay her time. The shabby door was kicked open, and then before everyone could react, a large number of police rushed in. "Don''t move! Raise your hands and squat down with your head in your arms! " all of a sudden, the people in the room made a mess. They were paid by Su Xiaofeng. When they saw the police coming, they crouched down with their heads in their arms. "Police uncle, no matter what we do, it''s her. She''s the mastermind!" "Yes, she paid us for it. She came to play... And" hearing this, Muqiqi almost didn''t laugh. Acting? They''re here to be funny, aren''t they? Su Xiaofeng never dreamed that the police would come so fast. The whole person was still in a daze and didn''t respond. Then the person was controlled. "You can''t arrest me. I''m a foreign nationality. You can''t arrest me!" Unfortunately, no matter how loudly she shouted, she was finally taken to the police car. Muqiqi and his mother were rescued and safely escorted home. "Parents, did you know that someone would be bad for me?" When I got home, I saw that the whole family was very calm. Muqiqi felt something was wrong. She was scared to death. These people were so cold. It was obvious that they knew something in advance. "Yesterday, after your accident, yanjue sent someone to check the information of those people, and then he followed suit to find out Su Xiaofeng''s recent return to China. Combining the two things, we got a bold guess..." long Aofeng explained patiently. "So mom, do you know?" Muqiqi stared at his mother in the sofa. Mother smiled. "Even today''s shopping is arranged in advance by the two of them." Mu Qiqi is stunned. What kind of family does she live in? A group of actors and little Jinren are all of them! Her father and Mo yanjue kept it from her, even though her mother was so natural, she didn''t see it at all, and her heart was blocked. "Well, don''t worry. It''s the most important thing for you to be safe. The most important thing to say about this is yanjue. It''s not that he is thoughtful. I''m afraid it''s hard to catch Su Xiaofeng!" Long Aofeng saw his daughter''s tangled little expression and felt sad. He immediately enlightened her with a smile and praised her daughter-in-law by the way. Mu Qi seven sighs, looking up at the man who coaxed his daughter to make complaints about him. He had a plan for a long time and didn''t mention to tell her that she was so nervous when she was just tied up! Staring at him, Mu Qiqi thought of something. He immediately turned around and looked at his father seriously. "Dad, when Su Xiaofeng was taken away, he said that she changed her nationality. Would it be very difficult?" Long Aofeng smiled kindly and patted his daughter on the top of her head. "Don''t worry, dad will deal with it. As long as my baby girl is OK, everything else is trivial." Muqiqitiantian smiled and took his father''s arm. "Haha, I''m very lucky for your daughter. I''ll be OK." "Yes, yes, please tell the kitchen to prepare lunch. Let''s get together and call long yushuo and Xiao Yu to let them come back at noon" Chapter 2134 Long yushuo and Yu qingshallow''s wedding room are buying home appliances and soft clothes recently. So as long as two people have time to run to the new house, today to buy some of this, tomorrow to buy some of that, unconsciously to fill the two people''s nest. Atmospheric Nordic decoration style, with two people these days carefully selected some soft furniture, full of literature and art retro style. A simple white tea table, gray fabric sofa, cold hair wall painting, light green carpet on the collocation, and green flowers on the four places, which shows the taste of the owner and the warmth of the home. Long Yu Shuo collapsed in the sofa, looking around with satisfaction, happy like a two fool. "Shallow, nice to have you." Yu qingshallow, who was decorating the restaurant, turned around and smiled at him tenderly. "You know what? Later, I think this house is particularly cold, but it will be different with you. Look at the flowers and grass here, they are the witness of our love. " Long yushuo said that he was more excited and his face was filled with happiness. Yu qingshallow continued to smile, happy heart. It''s true that I''ve been working hard for this house these days. Apart from the decoration and furniture I bought before, the other stitches were added one by one after they discussed. It''s very meaningful. For example, the lantern shaped vase she held in her hand ran online and offline to see several stores in order to buy it. Although long yushuo has repeatedly stressed that money is not bad, she still doesn''t want to waste it. No one''s money is from the gale, especially since she joined the work, she feels that life is more difficult. Every day, it''s common to see him busy from morning to night, working overtime to early morning. Sometimes, he is busy for several days, and can''t see each other in the same company. Can she not feel hurt? Looking at the Vase ornament with smooth lines and extravagance, Yu qingshallow is as sweet as eating honey. Although it is the cheapest one among many kinds of vases, long yushuo is happy to buy it with her. How many married men do not care about anything, when the cupboard swing? How many people marry women home as free nannies to serve their family''s old snacks and Lhasa? So I have heard a lot about it, so her husband is not like that. She is very happy. Just a person''s imagination, a cell phone ring came from the living room. "Can you help me see whose phone it is?" She still has unfinished flowers in her hand, so it''s inconvenient. Paralyzed in the sofa, long yushuo hears the sound, goes to her bag to turn over her mobile phone, takes out a look, and is happy, "my mother." "Well?" Yu qingshallow probe over, "you are to hurry to pick up ah." Since the two of them got the license, dragon mother called her twice in three days, caring about her health, work, food, and even thinking about her more than her mother. At the same time, Yu qingshallow is getting used to it. Long yushuo answered the phone with a smile, "Mom, if you don''t have something to call me, you always call shallow. It''s too eccentric." "Dragon Mother ha a smile," let Yu qingshallow answer the phone "What''s the difference between you and me? Why don''t you think I''m your son?" Long yushuo is in a hurry. He has already answered the phone and is looking for something shallow. Is that too much? "That line, hurriedly brings shallow to come back, at noon our family eats, your elder sister one also came back." "That''s it?" Do you have to tell shallowly about this? Long yushuo wants to bite. Chapter 2135 "Shouldn''t we talk about it first?" For long yushuo''s query, the dragon mother is not happy. What do you want your son to do with your daughter-in-law? It''s useless! "Yes, yes, you are right. I''ll tell her right now. We''ll go back right away." I can''t talk about my mother''s misgivings. Long yushuo simply saves his breath and is ready to hang up. "Be sure to drive safely on the road." The dragon mother does not rest assured of admonish way. Long yushuo drew a corner of his mouth and looked depressed, which was really his mother. Usually, if he drives alone, he never uses this sentence. Once he drives in a shallow way, he will be told to pay attention to safety. This excessive practice makes his small heart cool. "Yes, yes, I see." "What''s your attitude? It''s playful. If something happens and you hurt anyone, you''ll have a bad attitude. Sooner or later, it''s going to happen..." because of his words, his mother said a lot. If he didn''t admit his mistake in time, he would not be scolded. "Mom, I know it''s wrong. I''ll clean it up with Asahi and go back at once. Please tell the kitchen to make some dishes that Asahi likes to eat." He also spelled for an excuse to hang up. "I''ve ordered it for a long time. You think I''m just as sloppy as you are all day long..." it''s a lot of criticism. Long yushuo is innocent. He sincerely suspects that he has paid for the call. "Mom, please help my sister coax the children." I moved my sister''s little Yi out. My mother was reluctant to hang up. A long sigh of relief, long yushuo directly fell on the sofa, wailing: "there is no reason!" Yu qingshallow probably heard some of the contents of the call, so when he saw what he was like now, he couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?" Long yushuo raised his eyelids, looked at her, and said: "mom told us to go back to dinner." "And then?" How long does it take to go back to dinner? "Then I was told that I don''t care about you, don''t care about you, and I''m not a qualified and competent husband. Let me go home and be criticized today." Long yushuo suffered a lot of anger in front of his mother, and now he begins to play the bitter meat plan in front of Yu qingshallow. Yu qingshallow looks at his lips and chuckles, "isn''t it?" "You say I''m so pitiful. My father doesn''t hurt. My mother doesn''t love me. I''ll leave you alone now. You must be nice to me." Said, directly from the sofa stood up, walked to hug her, almost squeeze a few tears out. "Come on, stop, wash your hands and clean up. Let''s go back. Don''t let parents wait for long." Although it''s not used for wedding ceremony, it''s changed gradually since I got the certificate. I''m used to shouting. "I didn''t make trouble. I''m so pathetic. Don''t you think I''m pathetic?" Long yushuo does not let go. Yu qingshallow has no choice but to coax him like a three-year-old. "Well, you are the most pitiful. From now on, I will treat you well and treat you as a three-year-old baby, OK?" Yu qingshallow is also quite helpless, hurriedly he is really like a kindergarten teacher, with a childlike innocence. Moreover, the child is not very obedient. He will find something for her in three days and two ends, not to be hugged by coax, but also to be really tired. Just like now, her voice has just fallen, someone has an inch to advance, smiling at her, "then you call me baby, I will be good!" Yu Qing is shallow and speechless. What about violence? Chapter 2136 "Baobab" Yu qingshallow pressed his throat, and he cried out with gooseflesh all over his body. "Haha." Long Yu Shuoshu is happy. He is satisfied. "Let''s go." Yu qingshallow''s face was speechless. He let go of his hand to clean up his bag. He really wanted to say to people all over the world that he didn''t know him. Before they left, they closed the doors and windows, glanced at the whole living room, and then reluctantly walked out. Although they haven''t moved in yet, it has become a small nest for their two, warm and sweet. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Longjia. When the two of them entered, they heard the laughter from the living room. Push the door in, it turns out that Mo Yuchen is giving a performance to make everyone happy. Although he usually looks cold, and has a virtue with his father, when he performs, it''s just like changing another person. He''s very strange. Don''t mention how cute he is. "Oh, I can''t see. Can you sing?" Long yushuo starts to laugh when he enters. Mo Yuchen didn''t speak at a glance. Instead, he ran to Yu qingshallow and said, "Auntie." "Darling." Yu qingshallow especially likes children, whether big or small, so he has contacted Mo Yuchen several times. The relationship between the two is very good, far beyond his uncle. Long yushuo hears Mo Yuchen shouting that Yu qingshallow doesn''t call her, and immediately gets upset. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you call me Lift the handsome double eyelids, and the little guy looks at him. Long yushuo looks forward to what he wants to say, but he is led away by Yu qingshallow. "Parents, sisters, brother-in-law." Yu qingshallow went in and greeted each other with a smile. "It''s cold outside. Why don''t you wear so little clothes? Quickly sit down and be warm." The Dragon Mother grabbed her little hand and asked for help. Long yushuo pulled down his face and was particularly dissatisfied. At first, he was ignored by his nephew, and now he is ignored by his mother. His status in this family is really getting worse day by day. Quietly changing shoes, I went to the living room and sat down in the sofa. I was just about to take a sip of hot tea from the tea table, but my mother grabbed it. "It''s for shallow ones. You can drink it yourself." Long yushuo holds the posture of holding tea and freezes. He comes back for half a day. "Mother, you are my mother!" Very dissatisfied to leave this sentence, he stood up from the sofa, ready to go upstairs to the room to change clothes. "You go to the kitchen and bring out the fruit. I just washed it." Long yushuo turns around and cries. Yu qingshallow see, while holding a smile while standing up from the sofa, "I''ll get it." Voice down, she has not yet stepped out to be stopped by the dragon mother, "let him go, long so big don''t work to stay for what?" Long yushuo is more aggrieved. He doesn''t say much. He walks towards the kitchen in diameter. Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue look at each other, but they can''t help laughing. Is this boy really picked it up? Long yushuo will leave after he brings the fruit, but he is shouted again, "pour tea for your brother-in-law. How can you not see it at all?" Long yushuo sat down in silence and began to play with the tea sets on the tea plate. As a result, it was not only the mother''s scolding, but also the father who usually had few words. Long yushuo ran away, as if running away from home how to break? Chapter 2137 Finally, when the meal was over, long yushuo took a sip and went back to their nest with shallowness after the meal, so he didn''t get angry here. The whole family took him as a nanny, didn''t they? Tea is served and water is poured. You can''t rest for a moment. It''s more tired than going to work. But where can he think of it? Even when he sits at the dinner table, he is also the one who is super excluded. What delicious food is given to his elder sister and brother-in-law and shallow. There are only some cold dishes and soup in front of him. He not only can''t eat, but also has to serve soup for the big guy. Can you understand that feeling? Just sat down a minute, someone called him, "yushuo, a bowl of soup." "Yushuo, help to hold a bowl of soup." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ come back and forth several times, he has no desire to eat. Where is eating? It''s obviously to be a free waiter. He stood up from his seat and said, "I''m full. You eat slowly." "Why do you eat that? Would you like some more? " It was his dear mother. After listening, long yushuo just wanted to send her a few words: are you the devil? Even so, he had to smile. "I''m full. You don''t have to worry about me." As a result, after he finished speaking, his family began to talk and laugh again. They were happy, cheered and toasted. No one paid more attention to him. Long yushuo is depressed. He collapses directly in the sofa, turns on the TV, sits and eats. He had thought about it for a long time. As soon as he finished eating, he would find an excuse to say something, and immediately take her away. Left, right, etc. It''s not easy to wait for the family to withdraw from the dining table and wait for him to speak. Yu qingshallow follows his sister to the room and says he wants to play with the baby. Long yushuo vomited blood, how could a thousand thousand thousand people have been trapped by a child? But in order to be with shallowness all the time, he also got up to catch up with it. Just about to push the door, I was yelled by a shrill voice, "who, go out." Long yushuo was startled and replied innocently, "it''s me!" What''s the secret? Why don''t you let it in? "Don''t come in. You can go somewhere else." When Yu qingshallow heard that it was him, he immediately ran to the door and talked to him through the crack of the door. "Why?" Long yushuo is confused. "Why don''t you let me in?" Yu qingshallow looks at his silly face and tries to suppress his smile. "Little Yi is drinking milk. Are you sure you want to come in?" Yu qingshallow voice fell, long yushuo''s face immediately changed, to be exact, immediately green! Without saying anything, turn around and run. Look at the back of his escape. Yu Qing can''t close his mouth with a smile. Isn''t he too cute? Back to the sofa, long yushuo''s face hasn''t changed. Just after sitting down, the mother''s lethal call came again, "long yushuo, come to help!" Long yushuo looks at his brother-in-law who is also sitting in the sofa and drinking tea. He is unwilling to do so, and says straightly, "why don''t you call me brother-in-law?" "Stinky boy, your brother-in-law is so tired at work. How come he comes back to have more rest? Instead, if you are lazy all day, you should exercise more! " The dragon mother said angrily. Long yushuo doesn''t give up, muttering in a low voice: "I usually work hard, how can''t you size me?" "Come here quickly, son!" it''s not effective to resist. He was dragged to help with garbage sorting Chapter 2138 His garbage classification has been done, Yu qingshallow has not come out of the room, he is a little worried. Want to knock on the door and worry that little Yi is still sucking... He picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Yu qingshallow. "Let''s go." Wechat sends out a "Ding Dong" sound, which comes from somewhere in the living room. Long yushuo frowns and hears the sound to find the past. "Want to go?" He turned around. His cell phone was in his brother-in-law''s hand, and he saw his wechat content... Dying! Embarrassed smile, he said: "the new house has not been cleaned up, we want to take advantage of these days to clean up, casual taste, and when it''s warm, we can move in." "Oh ~" Mo yanjue replied meaningfully, obviously not believing his ghost words. Fortunately, he didn''t open it in front of his father, and handed him the shallow mobile phone directly. He smiled awkwardly again. He put his cell phone into his mouth, then walked to the door and knocked gently. Now that the words have been said, it''s really not appropriate to stay here. "Shallow, let''s go." Yu qingshallow came to open the door, a surprised face, "now go?" How could the family get together during the holiday? He was so anxious to leave? Long yushuo gave her a strong wink. "Isn''t it necessary to clean the new house? Let''s go earlier." "Don''t worry. You can clean up in a few days. Come in and have a look at little Yi. Wow, the little girl is so cute and cute. I told you that I haven''t seen such a smart child... Br > mention the light in her eyes. Without waiting for him to speak, she directly dragged him into the room and let him squat beside the pram to watch the dancing little girl. At this time, little Yi is about four months old. Her appearance has changed dramatically since she was born. It really combines all the advantages of moyanjue and Muqiqi. The eyes are big and round like mom, the nose is cocky like mom, the mouth is small like mom, but the big ears follow dad. The old people often say that the big ears are blessed. The little girl who has seen the big ears will boast. She must be safe and successful in the future. "Look, she laughs so cute, her mouth is still bubbling." Yu qingshallow kept his eyes fixed on the little girl in the baby carriage, and his eyebrows were full of laughter. Long yushuo is the expression of love. He really doesn''t understand why she likes children so much. It''s OK when you don''t cry or make noise. Once you cry, it can really kill people. Some time ago, my sister was going to work in the company. She left little Yi at home for her mother to look after her for two days. The guy, who was crying, was shocked. He didn''t know where her little body came from. She even cried for half an hour without rest. Later, when my sister saw this, she had to work at home, take care of the children and design the drawings. "You see, are you there?" Yu qingshallow is all bent on the child. He doesn''t notice long yushuo''s loveless face at all. He also touches his elbow to show him how cute the child is. "Well, I see. It''s lovely and cute." Long yushuo is totally dealing with things. Even so, Yu qingshallow didn''t hear it at all, because she patronized the toy to amuse the little girl. Muqiqi sits at the same time sorting out her daughter''s little clothes and sees Yu qingshallow''s obsession with children. He smiles and says, "qingshallow, you like children so much, you two have one as soon as possible" Chapter 2139 After hearing the words of Muqiqi, Yu qingshallow smiled a little shyly and didn''t speak. But long yushuo, who was standing by, went to his heart. It''s better to like the children of two people than the children of other people''s families. Well, it''s a good idea. With this idea in mind, I began to look for an opportunity to implement it. If I had him, I would never have to be ignored again. If shallow pregnant, his mother should treat him as a treasure, right? At this time, I was thinking happily, but I didn''t know that when that day came, his position was not as good as it is now, it was tears. After another two hours at home, long yushuo couldn''t stay any longer. Once again, he pulled the shallowness aside and put forward his opinion on leaving. Yu qingshallow stared at him and chuckled, "where do you want to go?" "Rose Bay is our own home!" Long yushuo is serious. Since the things in the wedding room are more and more full day by day, long yushuo has become more and more dependent on it, and really feels that it''s their home there. So when Yu qingshallow said such a thing, he immediately refuted, and looked serious, and did not accept any refutation. Yu qingshallow is really that he has no way. He reaches for his hands to hold his cheek, rubs it, and then says, "I''ve convinced you. Wait for me to get the bag, and then tell my parents and sisters about it." Listen to shallow agreed, long Yu Shuo immediately smile, smile like a landlord''s silly son, "then you go, I and my parents to say." However, Yu qingshallow glanced at him and walked towards the room where little Yi was. To leave, she most reluctant is this lovely little baby. "My aunt will hold you and come to see you when she has time next time." Muqiqi smilingly handed her daughter, "yushuo told you to go, right? Seeing that he didn''t want to stay for a long time... Yu qingshallow can''t tear him down in front of his sister''s eyes. He also made a few beautiful words for him: "there are many things to clean up in the new house, let''s go and have a look." Mu Qiqi smiled and didn''t speak, stared at her skillfully holding her daughter''s posture, and continued to assist: "like to have one earlier." Yu qingshallowly chuckled, not so far away. Although she and long yushuo got the marriage license, they haven''t had a wedding yet. In the second half of the year, there will be a lot of things in the school. They can''t get busy at all. She didn''t dare to think about having children at all. How should I expect to wait until work and life are stable, after the May 6th. But where can she think of it? Her own settings are all upset by some annoying guy... She has been angry for this for a long time. "Come on, let''s go. That stinky boy can''t wait." Through the crack of the door, I saw my brother in the living room who was in a hurry to turn around. Muqiqi couldn''t help but open his mouth and urged his daughter-in-law. "Oh, well, little Yi, my aunt is leaving. You say goodbye to my aunt. Goodbye." Even if the promise is very good, when Muqiqi reaches out to take the child over, she is still reluctant to give up and tease the child to say goodbye to her. After a long time of inking, he returned the child to Mu Qiqi. "Elder sister, let''s go first." "Well, slow down on the way and go to my house when you have time." Muqiqi carried the child to the living room. In the living room, a large group of people surrounded her. Before she could speak, the dragon mother hugged her. "How can I stay for a while and leave? I''m going to let you live here tonight..." long yushuo was pushed aside again. He didn''t pay attention to his existence, and suddenly found that he was a miserable man. Chapter 2140 Finally escape from home, long yushuo face with a flower like. "Shallow, where do you want to go? How about watching a movie? There are many new movies in this period of time." Finally, they can live in the world. Long yushuo is very happy. He wants to see a movie, go shopping, and then go to the supermarket to buy some snacks. At night, he stays in the wedding room, watching TV, eating and retailing. He is very happy. As a result, Yu qingshallow''s words pierced his dream. "Didn''t you say you were going to clean the bathroom? Let''s go straight to the new house." Long yushuo: "¡¤" daughter in law is also a devil! "Let''s go to the cinema first and then clean up, without delay." He didn''t give up and struggled for the last time. "All the good-looking movies are shown on the first day of the new year. Now there''s nothing good to see. I''d better go straight to clean the bathroom and finish early. I have to go home early in the evening." Yu qingshallow''s head is calm and his analysis is right. "Er... Long yushuo is still hesitating to fight for it. "Can''t you come back later in the evening?" He''s going to do something else tonight. "My brother is with my sister-in-law. There are only two parents in my family. I have to go back to accompany them." What else can long yushuo say? He can only smile and nod his head and drive directly to Rose Bay. But even if two people clean the bathroom together, long yushuo feels happy. It''s the most romantic thing in the world to do housework with my dear ones than to be excluded at home. When two people passed by the supermarket, he offered to buy something to eat. Yu qingshallow agreed. They bought a lot of things from the car together, because he had a good idea and bought some wine specially. Yu qingshallow saw that he took the wine and asked, "Why buy the wine?" He was a little flustered and smirked, "snacks are delicious with wine." Yu qingshallow shook his head helplessly, feeling that he was like a child who had not grown up. In this way, beer and red wine were put into the shopping cart smoothly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ home. Yu qingshallow began to clean up, and he put the retail on the tea table for the first time. Then for various reasons and excuses, she was asked to sit down for a rest and eat something. Yu qingshallow was hurt by his noisy brain, so he had to put down the dishcloth in his hand, wash his hands and sit down in the sofa. "That''s right. You sit here and eat chips and watch TV. I''ll work. There''s no reason for my wife to work in this day." She took apart the big bag of chips and stuffed them into her arms, and poured her a glass of red wine. Yu qingshallow looks at this glass of red wine on the table, and takes a sip at the corner of his mouth. "Eat chips and drink red wine?" Long yushuo smiles, "you try, it''s not bad." What else can he say besides that. Yu qingshallow was skeptical. He first ate a piece of potato chips, then took a sip of red wine. Well, the taste was really good. "How is it?" Long yushuo''s face is full of expectation. Yu qingshallow chuckled, "well, it''s OK." "Then you eat, and I''ll work." Long yushuo said and went to the kitchen to clean by himself. "Well, sit down and have a rest. I''m sure we''ll come together." Yu qingshallow loves him and doesn''t want to let him work alone. Longyu is so beautiful and Zizi that she immediately sits down beside her and pours herself a glass of wine. By the way, she says, "this is the first time we have had a drink in the wedding room." In the light of the eyes, all kinds of thoughts Chapter 2141 Time tick by tick in the past, Yu qingshallow looked at the people who had already drunk and collapsed on the ground, but shook his head. I don''t know what I can drink? I have to drink myself like this. With great effort, I helped him to the sofa and covered him with blankets. Yu qingshallow started to clean up in silence. When she cleaned up, she saw the people in the sofa, sleeping like a dead pig. I don''t think she would wake up for a while. She took a look at the time. It was half past five. It was dark outside. She wanted to go home with her parents. He had enough heating here. He had everything to eat and drink. He could simply let him sleep here for a night, save trouble and come to pick him up at home. It was noisy again. In line with the principle of not bothering anyone, Yu qingshallow quietly packed his backpack, and finally tucked him in a blanket and walked out quietly. When long yushuo woke up in the middle of the night, he almost didn''t cry in the face of his empty house. Sitting on the ground for half a day, I remember that he wanted to do something bad with shallow intoxication, but in the end, he was the one who got drunk! Pinched pinched eyebrow heart, he stumbled to stand up from the ground, supported the wall to touch the toilet. After daybreak the next day, he thought about what he had done. He wanted to crash into the wall. It seems that we can''t drink with shallowness any more. We will lose face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. They came back from their parents'' dinner yesterday. I woke up early today and was woken up by the ringtone of Mo yanjue''s mobile phone. Fortunately, the phone call is good news. Su Xiaofeng is suspected of money laundering abroad. The foreign police have already targeted her. This time, she came back to China not only to avenge her daughter, but also for her so-called business. This time, she was caught and will face more than a few years in prison. She is likely to be the same as her daughter and never want to come out again in her life Hearing this news, Mu Qiqi is really very emotional. Although their mother and daughter have done bad things to her, Muqiqi also said that they feel very sorry for their future life in prison. After all, they have lived in the same family, which is not true at all. "Well, don''t think about it. It''s all up to them. No wonder others." Looking at her sad look, Mo yanjue knew what she was thinking. He reached out and patted her on the back, saying softly. Muqiqi turned his head and looked at him, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I understand what you said." "It''s OK. I have to go to Grandpa later. When I''m young, I need to go to relatives to give gifts and let me go with me." Mo yanjue explained. "What about me? Don''t you want to come with me?" Together for such a long time, this is the first spring festival between them, so there are some things she doesn''t understand the process at all, such as going to relatives. It is said that the two of them have just had a wedding. They should go together to send some gifts to relatives and friends at home on the eve of the Spring Festival. "I''m afraid of freezing you in such a cold day. I''ll go myself." Mo yanjue is totally in love with her. It''s too cold. With every relative asking, he is afraid that Qiqi will not be used to it. "Isn''t it too good? My relatives think I''m rude, or I''ll go with you?" Muqiqi has always cared about people''s opinions on her. Although moyanjue didn''t know how many times he told her, he was himself and didn''t care what others said, but sometimes he couldn''t help it. Even if outsiders, this is the family''s relatives, she is still very concerned. After all, it''s his wife now. Every word and deed represents him. It feels different. Chapter 2142 Mo yanjue smiled helplessly, "OK, then you will go with me and remember to wear more clothes." "Good." It''s happy to go to Muqiqi with him. I ran back to the room and went to make up. Looking at her jumping back like a little girl, Mo yanjue couldn''t help bending his lips. I wish they could do it forever. White sweater, red down jacket, Muqiqi dressed up and came out of the room. "I''m ready. Let''s go." Mo yanjue saw that she was wrapped like a big bear, and the curve of her mouth was deeper. "How to wear red?" "Isn''t it beautiful?" Muqiqi looked down at his long down jacket. "It''s beautiful, it''s very conspicuous." Mo yanjue went over, grabbed her small hand, kissed her on the forehead, and his voice was low and dumb, "you look good in everything." Muqiqi''s face appears a red halo, shyly pushing him away, "you don''t understand, the old people like red, red celebration." Mo yanjue smiled but didn''t speak. He tightly held up her small hand, picked up the black down jacket in the sofa, and they went out together. Looking at their backs, the servant couldn''t help sighing: "Mr. and Mrs. are really matched." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang''s old house. Today, not only the two of them are back, but also the two of Yang Yilin are called back. The old man said that he wanted to show off his relatives and friends in disguise. Look at my grandson and granddaughter-in-law, OK? You see, my grandson and granddaughter-in-law are both big stars. They are very powerful. We will try our best to cooperate with the old man. After all, age is getting older every day. In his own words, he lives one day less. No one is willing to make him unhappy. He is a younger generation. Isn''t that what he wants is that the elders in his family can live a long and healthy life? "Load up everything, let''s go." The old man was wearing a red and purple silk cotton padded jacket. He was full of spirit and spoke with a strong voice. He didn''t look like he was going to be 80 years old at all. Mo yanjue and Yang Yilin look at each other. They act as coolies and load the prepared food and drink into their cars. This is also the first time that a string of relatives on the eve of the spring festival only allowed their brothers to go with them. Every year ago, I went to visit my relatives less than the two of them in this round. Every time, the old man took his two sons and two daughters with him. Today''s sudden change is really not suitable. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to take an elder with me and chat with relatives. As a result, I didn''t know when I went to my relatives'' house. When I needed to talk to them, my grandfather alone said everything. Of course, every relative''s face shows that he and Yang Yilin have married a good daughter-in-law... And the four of them are like animals in the zoo, being watched by all kinds of people. After a dozen relatives turned around in the morning, several of them were stiff with laughter, feeling more tired than working all day. On the way back, he put Muqiqi in his arms and said, "are you tired? I want you not to follow me. " Muqiqitiantian smiled, "I''m ok. Don''t you see grandpa is very happy today? If I don''t come, he will be unhappy." It''s a point that Er Mo yanjue admits. Grandpa is a little over happy today. Several elders are green compared with him. They are really more and more like old children. Chapter 2143 A group of people came back to the old house. The old man had to stay for lunch before leaving. No way, no one dared to contradict, so we had to stay. Sitting in the living room waiting for dinner, Yang Suqin came back with red eyes. Yang Suyun sees something wrong when she enters the room and pulls her back to the room to ask what happened. Mu Qiqi and sun Zhenzhen follow in when things are not right. All three were shocked to see her red and swollen cheek after she took off her hat. "What the hell is going on?" Yang Suyun is in a hurry. Her sister''s feelings are very good. In addition, she has been living in the old house since she came back from sightseeing. The sisters spend more time together, not to mention their feelings. Of course, she was the first to see her sister beaten. "Sister, keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by Dad." Yang Suqin with a cry cavity, obviously do not know how long crying outside, the voice is hoarse. "Tell me the truth, what''s going on?" Yang Suyun lowered his voice and said heartily. Mu Qiqi and sun Zhenzhen look at each other, which is also a complex expression on their faces. "Yes... It was fought by Zhou Hongshan... Yang Suqin faltered. "Why, why did he hit you?" Yang Suyun''s eyes are red. Zhou Hongshan is Yang Suqin''s husband. He designed the bridge project. He followed the project all the year round and spent little time at home all the year round. That''s why Yang Suqin lived with his daughter in her mother''s house all the year round. Her husband is not at home. She and her daughter are very lonely at home. It''s better to be together. It''s almost new year''s day. Zhou Hongshan has come back from her holiday. She moved back with her daughter. It''s two days before I go back. How can I just... Br > "he... Yang Suqin cried as soon as he opened his mouth. He couldn''t control his emotions completely. All his grievances turned into tears, just like the broken beads, which kept falling. "You''re going to kill me. You''re going to tell me." "He... Wants a divorce, I don''t agree... And then there''s a fight, and he moves his hand." Yang Suqin said off and on. Yang Suyun''s face immediately changed. "Divorce?" The two of them are also free to fall in love, and they can''t stop at home like her and Mo yanjue''s father. They come together for love. But more than 20 years have passed, and now even filed for divorce? Don''t say her sister can''t accept it. She can''t accept it even if she hears it. "Well, he''s going to divorce..." "why do you want to leave? There must be a saying?" Yang Suyun thinks it''s incredible. "It''s all year round. There''s no feeling." Speaking of the reason, Yang Suqin cried more, but worried that the old man would hear it, he covered his mouth and suppressed himself. "Mom, let''s do that. Yanjue and I will take my aunt to our place first. You can come here at night for an excuse. Let''s discuss it later." Muqiqi looked in his eyes and said with kindness. Yang Suyun looks at his daughter-in-law. Now it''s the only way. If the old man is shocked by this, he will be in a hurry to get angry. So she thought about it and nodded, "OK, let''s go first. If you meet the old man, you say you''re coming back to get something. Do you hear me?" Yang Suqin, who cried and was not breathing, nodded, "OK." "Don''t cry. Wipe your tears. Don''t let Dad see you." The voice fell, the door of the room was opened, and everyone in the room took a breath Chapter 2144 It turned out that the man who pushed in was Yang Yilin. He was so bored waiting for dinner that he wanted to come in and see what was going on. As a result, he stayed at the door. Are the four women ready to attack him? One by one, they made defensive gestures and scared him. "What''s the matter?" Almost screamed. "Shh!" Sun Zhenzhen immediately gestures at him to let him come in and close the door. Yang Yilin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, walked into the room carefully like a thief, and then closed the door nervously. "What''s the matter?" Yang Yilin''s face is muddled, and he doesn''t understand anything at all. "Is Grandpa outside?" Yang Suyun opens up. Yang Yilin frowned and shook his head. "Grandpa is still upstairs. Maybe he is practicing calligraphy." This is a habit that the old man has developed over the years. "Clean up while dad doesn''t know." Yang Suyun put on a hat and a scarf for her sister and pushed her out. In the whole process, Yang Yilin has always been like a fool, totally different from the same channel. It wasn''t until he saw the two aunts and the little sister-in-law come out of the room that he looked curiously at his daughter-in-law. "Daughter-in-law, what''s the matter, I see the second aunt crying?" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t care to explain to him, "I can''t explain one sentence or two clearly to you. Go out first." Yang Yilin twisted his eyebrows. Why can''t he make it clear? When the two of them went out of the room, Mo yanjue and his wife had already left with Yang Suqin. The old man heard the sound of the car starting and hurried out of the study. "Who''s gone?" Yang Yilin opened his mouth and was grabbed by sun Zhenzhen. He quickly explained with a smile: "Grandpa, it''s Qiqi and his cousin who left. My aunt called and they were still crying. So they went back first. They didn''t go up to talk to you for fear of disturbing you." "Oh, the two of them." The old man nodded, said nothing, and turned back to his study. Sun Zhenzhen was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t investigate. Yang Yilin is still dazed, staring at her with eager eyes, "what''s the situation?" Sun Zhenzhen immediately sat him down in the sofa, and then lowered his voice to explain in a low voice, "the second aunt was beaten, and the couple were in a divorce. I''m afraid that Grandpa would be worried and angry, so I dare not let him know... What?" Yang Yilin''s temper exploded immediately after hearing this. How dare nobody bully them? How dare they do it? "Don''t be impulsive. Sit down." Sun Zhenzhen hurriedly reached out his hand and grabbed him. "Qiqi has brought aunt two to her now. When we have dinner, we will go there. We will know the situation first." "What else can I eat?" He can''t wait for a moment. He wants to leave now. "Let''s go. Grandpa must be suspicious. Even if we have to deal with it, we have to eat before we go!" Sun Zhenzhen knew his temper and had to be patient. With a gasp and a sigh, "OK, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t leak in front of Grandpa." Sun Zhenzhen nodded, but in fact, she was a little anxious. After all, her temper was not much better. Only since pregnancy has been deliberately pressure, do not want to let their temper affect the baby in the stomach. Both of them are waiting anxiously. Finally, when the sound of dinner comes from the kitchen, Yang Yilin is the first one to stand up and run upstairs to call for people Chapter 2145 Green Bay. Muqiqi and moyanjue brought their aunt back. Two people are not very comforting, so three people sitting in the sofa do not know what to say. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Mo yanjue got up to prepare lunch and asked his aunt what she wanted to eat, which broke the immersion. "I can eat anything. You don''t have to take care of me." Yang Suqin said uneasily. In front of the new year''s day, I have to bother you. She is very sorry. "No trouble, please take a seat and have dinner at once." Mo yanjue comforted him in a soft voice and walked towards the kitchen in diameter. Muqiqi poured a cup of hot tea for Yang Suqin and asked her to drink some warm water first. Not long after, the dinner table, Yang Yilin and Yang Suyun both came. Seeing that the three of them haven''t eaten, I''d better ask them something now. But even if they don''t ask, Yang Suqin doesn''t have much appetite. His face is very bad and his mood is not very stable. As you can see, I think it''s better to understand the process first. Yang Suqin hung his head, and his tears fell down again. "I think his whole life is not right when he went home this time. He doesn''t talk to me very much, and I''m not willing to let him do some work. We have quarreled several times in two days..." "then divorce was said in a row?" Yang Suyun asked with the last hope. "No..." seems to have exhausted Yang Suqin''s whole body. Hearing these two words, everyone looked at each other and seemed to have a certain understanding at the bottom of their hearts. "What''s going on?" Yang Yilin can''t help his temper. Mo yanjue turns around to hide in the kitchen when everyone doesn''t pay attention and calls out. "That is to say, to divorce, to say that two people are separated from each other and have no feelings..." Yang Suqin''s mind is all confused at this time. What do you ask and answer? Maybe she has not thought about anything else at all. Yang Yilin''s heart was straightforward. Without thinking about it, he came out directly. "He''s someone out there! I really bullied our Yang family. I''ll meet him now. " "You, what do you say?" Yang Suqin''s eyes were full of tears. The whole person was shocked. She didn''t think about that in her dream. "If he''s not out there, why should he divorce you? Second aunt, please think about it!" Yang Yilin is also mad, hands on his hips, breathing heavily. Yang Suqin slumped down on the sofa, and the whole person seemed to be taken out of his mind and sat in the sofa. Someone out there? Is Zhou Hongshan out there? Stupefied for a few seconds, she "wow" a cry, frighten the kind of ghosts and gods, frighten everyone is not light. "Suqin, don''t cry first. Don''t listen to this bastard. Maybe it''s not like that, but anyway, he''s wrong to hit people. I''ll decide for you!" Yang Suyun sat down next to her sister and said softly. Yang Suqin broke down in tears and lost his ability to think. "Elder sister, he must be someone, someone, or he won''t ask me for divorce. When he had nothing, I followed him desperately. How could he do this to me now?" Seeing the two sisters holding each other, Mu Qiqi and sun Zhenzhen look up at each other. There is sadness between their eyebrows and eyes. From the perspective of their young people, what Yang Yilin said should be eight to nine. Just ¡¤ Chapter 2146 But how to say that? When Muqiqi and sun Zhenzhen were in trouble, Yang Suyun said, "what are you going to do?" The crying Yang Suqin suddenly froze when she heard the question. It seems that she hasn''t thought about it since the other party proposed divorce. Plus, she didn''t think that the other side would cheat... Br > seeing her sister not talking, Yang Suyun continued: "look at this, Zhou Hongshan is determined to leave you this time." Yang Suqin is biting his lips and tears. He has given it to him for most of his life. Now he is in his forties and wants to divorce her. How can she live? "I don''t agree. I won''t agree even if I die!" Yang Suqin is stubborn. She is not willing to let people go, even if he does not love her, but also to entangle together, never give him and other women together! Hearing Yang Suqin say such words, several of their present generation were shocked. If this happened to them, they would kick the man without saying anything. Your heart is no longer with me. What are you doing for the new year? So for Yang Suqin to make this decision, several of them feel incredible, very incomprehensible. At this time, Mo yanjue came out of the kitchen in silence, "indeed, as Yi Lin said, Zhou Hongshan is really someone outside. The other side is just a cook, who is responsible for cooking for their engineering team..." at the exit, the whole living room is as quiet as a chicken. They all thought that their uncle had found a great woman to divorce their aunt. It turned out that it was the cook who had been in love for a long time... It seemed to be more difficult. Even Yang Suqin, who was just crying, was still in a daze. Zhou Hongshan once hoped that she could follow him. No matter where their project is, he would like to take her with him. As he said, home is where she is. But she refused. She disliked the poor condition on the construction site and the hard conditions on all sides, so she was not willing to go. Later, he didn''t mention it... Yang Suqin suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake, and the two people would be strange if they didn''t meet for a long time. And that woman is in his most lack of care and companionship when the opportunity to enter, into the heart of Zhou Hongshan. At this moment, her heart emptied. She found that everything was her fault. She cared little about him these years. Most of the time, when he called from work, she was sleepy and didn''t want to talk, or she was addicted to the play, so she dismissed him with a few words. Now think about it, their relationship is a little bit lighter, a little bit cooler, they will scatter the women who don''t use this cooking, I''m afraid there will be others. She was relieved to think of it. Half ring, her hoarse voice says a word, "elder sister, I want to let go." Everyone: "..." shocked again. Before and after but very again, so big change? "I want to understand. I pushed him farther and farther. It''s not interesting to force him. We can''t go back to the past." Yang Suqin said this without expression. This words is to let Mu Qiqi and sun Zhenzhen some admire, no woman is willing to admit that marriage is their own fault. And aunt can have such consciousness, that she really want to understand. "So... Does my daughter know about you?" Yang Suqin shook his head. "I''m not going to tell her first." Chapter 2147 Yang Suqin''s heart was broken. He offered to go home and talk to Zhou Hongshan. Yang Suyun is not at ease and wants to go with her. Yang Suqin refused, "elder sister, let''s solve this by ourselves." Yang Suyun didn''t insist, sighed, "if you have anything, just call us and we''ll go there right away." The ugly face pulled up a smile, Yang Suqin said softly: "elder sister, you can rest assured." Finally, Yang Yilin sent her back. Yang Yilin sent people downstairs. "Auntie, shall I go up with you?" He held a breath in his heart. He thought about Zhou Hongshan''s accounting. He hit people before he cheated. Is there any royal method? "No, I can do it myself. Hurry back. I really have a big stomach waiting for you to take care of. Go back quickly." Yang Suqin gets out of the car and says to Yang Yilin in a calm way. "Be careful, then. Call me if you need anything." Yang Yilin said uneasily. Although he is usually a bit careless, but in the critical moment is still very stable, especially in the face of his family, he will not allow anyone to hurt his family! "All right, come back." Yang Suqin waved and watched as Yang Yilin got on the bus before he walked slowly to the unit building. Yang Yilin is going to drive away. He stops when he turns the key to the bullet train. That scum can move once, and then can move twice. One or two people can''t talk about it again because of any problems, and then can''t call his aunt? Thinking of this, Yang Yilin pulled out the key and jumped out of the car. Without saying anything, he rushed into the unit building. I can''t see the elevator. I went straight up the stairs and ran to the 10th floor in one breath. As he stood panting at the door of room 1003, he could clearly hear the roar coming from inside. "I want to divorce you just because I don''t have a relationship with anyone. Yang Suqin, don''t talk nonsense!" "I have evidence!" Yang Suqin is probably also forced to hurry up, so he said this in a hurry. They just said in Green Bay that if the distribution of property is not fair, they will show evidence of his infidelity. Before she got to that point, she said baldness. "Evidence, what evidence?" Zhou Hongshan is in a hurry. Yang Yilin is standing outside the door, listening to the more and more noise, and clapping the door immediately. I don''t know if I was scared by his knock on the door. The movement in the room suddenly stopped. And he knocked at the door in the bigger gap. "Who?" It''s Zhou Hongshan''s voice. "Property." Yang Yilin is worried that Zhou Hongshan will not open the door for him, so he pretends to be a property owner. As expected, the door was opened when his voice fell. But when the people in the room saw it was him, the whole face froze. "Get out of the way!" Yang Yilin glared at him and pushed him away. In the living room, Yang Suqin is slumped in the sofa. It seems that he was pinched by the neck just now. His neck is red. The whole person is like a lost body. He is in a mess. Yang Yilin reached out and gently helped her up. "Aunt, are you ok?" Yang Suqin''s eyes shook his head, which seemed to stimulate his spirit. Yang Yilin frowned and worried. He put her in the sofa and leaned against the back of the chair. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Mo yanjue. "Come on!" Hang up the phone, throw the cell phone into the sofa, take off the down jacket on your body, and go to the front with a big fist Chapter 2148 With one blow down, Zhou Hongshan fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time, and said something cursing. Yang Yilin is so angry that he doesn''t give him any chance to breathe. He grabs his collar and swings his fist to fight. Yang Suqin''s face turned white when he saw this. He rushed over and dragged him, screaming desperately, "stop fighting, stop fighting, and you''ll die!" Yang Yilin red eyes, "Auntie, you get out of the way!" "I Lin, I really can''t fight any more. I''m going to die." Yang Suqin''s crying is obviously frightened. She has never seen such a violent side of Yang Yilin. "Why didn''t he expect to kill you when he hit you? Aunt, when is it? Can''t you see it clearly? This scum has no feelings for you. He can''t help strangling you now, because you are blocking his pursuit of happiness. " "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yang Suqin can''t say anything when asked. In response, Yang Suqin continued to pull Yang Yilin. "That''s not to beat people. We can''t get up and get up like him." Yang Yilin was dragged by his aunt. She could not help but loosen Zhou Hongshan''s collar. When she stood up, she also kicked him. Zhou Hongshan said he was not convinced. Yang Yilin looks back and stares at her hatefully. "If it''s not for my aunt''s sake, I promise I won''t let your mother know you!" "Don''t talk, Yilin." Yang Suqin is upset. He takes Yang Yilin to the sofa. Yang Yilin is full of anger. If his aunt doesn''t stop him, his parents don''t know who he can kick. What kind of man is it when a man actually hits a woman? Even if he cheated, his wife knew that he was angry and became angry. In turn, he hit people. Who gave him the courage? Did they really bully Yang''s family? "Yang Yilin, wait for me!" After a while, Zhou Hongshan finally got up from the place and put down a cruel word to get away from the door. But where could he think of it? A tall and powerful body stood in front of the door and looked at him with a fierce look. "Mo ¡¤¡¤" Zhou Hongshan saw that the man coming was mo yanjue, with his tongue tied, and could not utter a complete word. Mo yanjue is very popular in the business world. He has money and power. He has heard about some cruel things. In addition, his relatives have been so many years. Every time they meet at a Yang family party, he has a cold attitude. His heart is afraid of him. Mo yanjue stared at him in such a gloomy way, without saying a word and pressing step by step. Zhou Hongshan subconsciously retreated, until he was squeezed into the living room and there was no way to go back. He fell down on the sofa. Then he stared at his big frightened eyes and began to speak timidly: "yanjue, i... your aunt and I will solve our own problems. We won''t bother you." "Fix it, this grandson almost strangled my aunt before I came!" Yang Yilin can''t see it. He''s so anxious that he jumps up and blows his dog''s head. Mo yanjue''s face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He leaned over Zhou Hongshan in the sofa and stared at the pig''s head beaten by Yang Yilin. He even tilted his mouth and smiled. Zhou Hongshan is totally ignorant. This smile is really frightening. It''s more frightening than beating him. "Yan... Yan Jue?" Zhou Hongshan''s voice is not the same. "You solve it yourself, don''t you?" The tone is thin and cool, without any emotion. "Yes... Yes." Zhou Hongshan himself is not sure. "Well, look at these first." Mo yanjue said, shaking the photo off his head from the envelope Chapter 2149 A close picture fell from the sky, and finally all fell on Zhou Hongshan. His pupils were slightly enlarged in shock, and at last he couldn''t say a word. "Take the evidence to court. You should know the consequences." At this time, Mo yanjue has pulled a chair and sat down. His long fingers are casually rubbing the removed sunglasses. His tone is piercing and thin. "Don''t..." Zhou Hongshan''s lips trembled and squeezed out a word for half a day. "I want to divorce and face again. Why do you take all the good things?" Yang Yilin was so angry that he wanted to stab at the chance. I''ve never seen such a shameless person! "I ¡¤¡¤" in the face of the large number of people, Zhou Hongshan''s face turned red and didn''t know how to explain for a long time. In fact, there''s nothing to accept. He''s wrong first. It''s futile to say more. "What do you think, aunt?" It seems that Mo yanjue, who seems to be lazy and loose, once again opens his mouth, sending out a cold feeling all over his body. Yang Suqin''s face was lost. Hearing Mo yanjue''s question, he bit his lips and squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "divorce!" If she had a glimmer of hope for the man before she came back, then at this moment, when she saw the photos scattered in the sofa, her heart was completely dead. The woman in the picture has no comparison with her in appearance or figure, but Zhou Hongshan chose her, which may be even if lonely people attract each other. She didn''t promise to follow him in various projects in these years, which led to today''s situation, so she felt that it would be better for both of them to let go if she could not clap her hand and have problems with herself. "Well, my aunt agreed to divorce. Please show your sincerity." Mo yanjue opened his mouth again in a quiet way, and his eyes glowed with cold air. It was a little scary just to be seen. "I... I... I... Zhou Hongshan wanted to divorce, but he didn''t expect the affair of cheating to be dug out. He was unprepared and hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. "What are you? Don''t talk nonsense. When you leave the house, all the property in the house belongs to my aunt!" Yang Yilin has such a hot temper that his lungs will burst with hesitation. Zhou Hongshan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words "Jingshen leaves the house". He suddenly raised his head and stared at Yang Yilin. "What do you want to see? It''s just like you. If you don''t put your dirty things on the Internet, it''s cheap for you. How can you still want to share the property with my aunt? Why don''t you go to heaven! " Yang Yilin is irascible. "It''s either a deal or a lawsuit. You choose it. You want to contact us." After Mo yanjue finished, he got up from the chair, put on his sunglasses gracefully, and then called them, "let''s go." "Hello... Zhou Hongshan has something else to say. "What, any comments?" Mo yanjue looks back and "kills" the past with a cold look. "Let''s discuss again..." he has nothing left after leaving the house. His life will be a problem in the future. He also promised his beloved woman to get married immediately after divorce. "Well, Yilin, take your aunt first. I''ll stay and discuss it slowly." Mo yanjue takes off his glasses again. The pupil of black paint is as deep as ink, which makes people unable to see through. Zhou Hongshan shakes all over and shakes his hands in a hurry. "No, no, no" Chapter 2150 On the way out, Mo yanjue drives, Yang Yilin sits in the copilot''s seat. The two brothers look at each other and are silent. From getting on the bus to now, my aunt hasn''t opened her mouth. They are not sure what my aunt thinks. Until the car into the city, looking at the roadside high-rise buildings, Yang Suqin just opened, "stop at the front intersection, I''ll go around by myself." Hearing Yang Suqin''s sudden voice, Yang Yilin looks like an electric shock, "whoosh" turns his head to Mo yanjue, and his wide eyes seem to ask again. What can I do? Are you going to let my aunt down? It''s very dangerous for her to get out of the car by herself ¡¤ and Mo yanjue, under his shocked eyes, slowly stops the car at the side of the road, and takes the initiative to get out of the car and help Yang Suqin open the rear door, "be careful yourself, call any time you have something." Although Yang Suqin''s face is not good-looking, there is still reason. She nodded heavily, "don''t worry, I''m ok." "Good." And then let her go. Yang Yilin was in a hurry. He came down from the copilot, looking eager. "What''s the matter with you? Can my aunt be alone now?" At a glance, Mo yanjue immediately got on the bus and began to make a phone call. "Follow me, and report to me at any time." When Yang Yilin sat in the copilot''s seat, he heard that Mo yanjue was on the phone, and his face immediately changed. He said with a smile, "you''ve been ready." Mo yanjue glanced at him and said, "you think everyone is like you." "Hey!" Yang Yilin said, "what''s wrong with me? I also care about my aunt. You didn''t see what I was like when I beat Zhou Hongshan. I told you, it''s no exaggeration. It''s three meters eight!" "Well, look at what you can do. It''s just two slaps. How about every time you see it?" Mo yanjue''s mouth is quiet, and his tongue is poisonous. "That''s my aunt holding me, not letting me do it, or else he can sit there more like a person? It''s a joke. " Yang Yilin said he was not convinced. Mo yanjue''s face was indescribable. He snorted coldly and drove straight to the Green Bay. Several women in the family are still in a hurry to wait for the result. He must go back soon. "I''ll tell you the truth, don''t look unbelievable. I tell you that if no one stops me, I''ll definitely hit him until his mother doesn''t even know him... Br > listen to someone talking, and Mo yanjue is big. He grew up together as if he didn''t know how much he counseled and boasted without paying taxes! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Yang Suqin got off the moyanjue car and walked aimlessly along the sidewalk. If it had not been for such a thing, she would not have had the chance to slow down and walk around. These years, Zhou Hongshan has been away all the year round. She spent most of her spare time at her mother''s home. It seems that she forgot where to focus her life. Now when her home is gone, she begins to regret. It''s too late! She looked up and saw a barber shop. It''s said to start from the beginning, so she has to start from the beginning today. She looks up and straightens her chest. She strides in. When she came out again, she lost her long hair. Instead of her short and dry hair, she combed her hair on one side, pinned her hair behind her ears, and dyed it with bold reddish brown. With her delicate features, she was able and elegant, and changed into a person. In front of the store window, she suddenly felt full of self-confidence. There is a saying, what can be robbed is not her own. She wants to have what really belongs to her! Chapter 2152 They didn''t leave until the little girl in the crib was crying. Muqiqi turns around and covers his red face. Facing the child, he is dying! Fortunately, I don''t know anything. After adjusting herself for a while, she turned around. The old man who didn''t want to be embarrassed just now has changed his daughter''s diaper. He looks like the fierce man he just kissed is not the same as him. Muqiqi is annoyed, face to face and back to face. Who is that! "It''s time to nurse." After someone changed his daughter''s diaper, he gently picked her up and turned to look at her. Muqiqi''s face was red again. She strode over and took her daughter from his arms. "You go out!" A bad smile from someone, "what are you afraid of?" "I''ll go out if you don''t go out!" Muqiqi is holding the baby to go. "Good. I''ll go out. I''ll go out. You''ll nurse." In fact, Mo yanjue teased her. He rubbed her head gently and touched her daughter''s fragile face. Then he went out and closed the door for her. In the living room. The two sisters don''t cry anymore. They are happy and don''t know what to discuss. See Mo Yan Jue come out, immediately wave to him. "Son, is the house in the city still empty?" It was Yang Suyun who asked. Just now, they had a talk. They can''t live without men. They will not only live but also have a good life in the future. Zhou Hongshan will regret that they live a colorful life! For the time being, I don''t plan to let the old man know about it, so Yang Suyun is like finding a place for her sister to live first. I thought of my son''s spare two bedroom apartment in the city. The house was bought by her son when he was in high school. At that time, it was for the convenience of reading. Later, she had been free. She had not asked about it for years. "Sister, no need. I''ll go home and live when Hongshan moves out in a few days." Yang Suqin feels embarrassed and doesn''t want to bother the younger generation. "Whatever you live in, you will sell the house after divorce. Look at it sparingly and be upset." Yang Suyun is from the past. Although her situation is different from that of her younger sister, she is the husband who left because of illness... But after her husband died, she went back to the house where the two people lived, and could not help but think of many good memories. Recollection is good, but sometimes it is also a kind of torture. She always sat alone in the room, dazed, thinking he was still there. Occasionally, she can''t help shouting his name. No one answers for a long time. That''s why she''s been traveling all over the world for many years. First, she wants to fulfill her husband''s dream. Second, she wants to escape from the sad place. If it''s not for her father''s illness, she''s gone She called back. She estimated that she would go to several more countries and see some beautiful scenery. So now in the face of my sister''s thorny business, the first thing for me to do is to escape from that sad place. If you don''t believe her, go back and try. If she can''t stay for a minute, she wants to escape. As long as you go in that house, you will not feel that you think about his cheating. How can you live in that house? "The house is empty. I''ll send someone to clean it. So we have all kinds of living facilities. Just live in it directly." Mo yanjue understood his mother''s good intentions and cooperated with him. "That''s just right. I''ll come over with you tomorrow and have a look. Well, we''ll both live in." Yang Suyun said with a smile, just to enlighten her sister. Yang Suqin gently pursed his lips and moved his eyes. What is hand and foot? This is hand and foot. Chapter 2151 Green Bay. When Yang Suqin came back, he showed everyone his ignorance. "Suqin?" The most surprising thing is Yang Suyun. Her sister knows that she always follows the order and doesn''t seem to make any changes. Otherwise, she doesn''t think she will divorce Zhou Hongshan. But now I see that she has cut her hair and changed her dressing style, and the whole person has made a huge change. Living off is like changing a person. She is surprised and surprised, staring at her, speechless for a long time. "Sister, yanjue, Qiqi." Yang Suqin is also very moved. It''s really not easy for her to take this step. Now I see the door of caring for her relatives, with warm eyes, some want to cry. "How nice of you, aunt!" Muqiqi''s first reaction was to pull her hand. Being praised by Muqiqi, Yang Suqin was a little shy. He smiled shyly, "don''t people say to start from scratch? I think I''ll start from scratch." "Good, good, very good." Yang Suyun also encircles the past, holding Yang Suqin''s hand to turn around, looking up and down. Then I hold my sister tightly. "Suqin, I feel happy for you." Yang Suqin giggled and tears fell again. Although we have taken the first step in our life, the sadness and bitterness in our hearts can not be dissipated in a short time. So when we feel the warm embrace of our family, the softness in our hearts still appears. Muqiqi stood by and watched the sisters holding their heads and crying. She didn''t know what to do for a while. To persuade or not to persuade? In a dilemma, Mo yanjue secretly hooks his fingers at her. She looks at the two sisters holding each other and walks away with a little hesitation. "What are you doing?" I was pulled back to the baby room on the first floor, and looked at him with seven eyebrows twisted. "Give them two sisters some space." Someone said it seriously, but the tall and powerful body leaned towards her a little bit, and knocked her wall on the wall, with gentle eyes staring at her, as if to see through a hole in her face. "You... You... Muqi wants to push him away. The elder is still in the living room. It''s not enough to stare at her with burning eyes. Even those who don''t want to ask for a kiss, with a sticky tone: "kiss." "Miso" for a while, Muqi red face. Although the old husband and wife don''t have any taboos, Muqiqi still can''t stand to be kissed by him. How can a person who used to be cold and tall become like this now? "Don''t make trouble ~" Muqiqi was a little embarrassed. "No trouble!" The low voice is a little dull, just like how many cigarettes are smoked. In fact, he doesn''t smoke at all. Bathe seven hang eyes, dare not face his hot eyes, even if so, also can not block the strong hormone breath tightly intertwined between her nose wings, constantly drilling into her nose. "One kiss, just one." His hot lips were right beside her ears, and every word he said, the smell of heat would go all out to drill into her cochlea, itching. Her instinctive reaction was a little crooked and a little necked. Results a shameless person took the opportunity to "sneak on" her other side ¡¤¡¤ to and fro several times. After bathing in Qiqi, he couldn''t resist completely, and was succeeded by the shameless person ¡¤ Chapter 2153 In view of this, Yang Suqin is afraid to show up in the old house recently. When the old man asked, everyone said that their family of three had gone abroad for tourism. The old man naturally didn''t think that they were divorcing and didn''t pay attention. I thought it could be kept quiet. Who ever thought that her little sister-in-law heard about the divorce of two people from her father? She went to the old house to find the old man to take care of it. When the old man saw his granddaughter enter the door crying, the whole man was confused. "Aren''t three of you going to travel abroad? When did you come back? " "What tour is it? My parents are going to divorce. What tour is it?" Zhou Hui cried even more. "What? What do you say? " The old man''s face suddenly changed and he stood up from the sofa on the support of crutches. "Grandpa, my parents are going to divorce. You have to take good care of this. If they get divorced, I will be a child without a father or a mother!" Zhou Hui is crying, and doesn''t look at the look from the people around her. As a result, her voice fell, and the old man who stood up trembling fell into the sofa. "Dad!" "Grandpa!" "Old man!" All kinds of shrieks mingled, and all of a sudden everyone was in a mess. Zhou Hui, who was crying for a statement just now, was completely shocked. "Grandpa..." she rushed to see how grandpa was. "You start, grandpa is so old, we can''t hide it. What are you doing here?" Yang Yilin is impatient. In recent days, he has been living here with his wife and daughter, helping to do some housework, and chatting with the old man to relieve boredom. Recently, two aunts are living in the old house. The old house always needs someone to look after the old man. I didn''t expect to see such an accident today. Just now, seeing her enter the door, he and Zhen really tried to drag her, trying to drag her to the room for advice. But she was so angry that she could go to heaven and shake her real arm so hard that she almost brought real with her. At that time, his anger came. If it wasn''t for Zhen Zhenla, he would like to educate her for her parents. People in their twenties and sixes, not three-year-old children, should control their emotions when the sky falls down. What''s more, the old man is so old that she can''t stand to be frightened. Don''t she understand? I have to come here to stop the old man. What''s her heart? "I... I didn''t expect... Zhou Hui was so scared that she came here without thinking about the news that her parents were going to divorce. She didn''t expect that the grandfather''s Association would. Now she was questioned by her brother in this tone. She was worried and aggrieved. She didn''t know what to say for a while. "You didn''t expect that? Don''t you know grandpa''s body? Has such a big thing told him what he can accept? You didn''t think of it. You didn''t think of it! I''ll tell you, Grandpa, if there''s a long story and a short story today, you have to wait! " Yang Yilin frowned and put down his cruel words. "Yang Yilin, don''t talk nonsense. OK, mom, go out and see if the ambulance is coming?" Sun Zhenzhen and his mother-in-law are standing in front of the old man. Seeing that he and Zhou Hui are endless, they can''t help shouting at him. When is it, when is it right or wrong? It''s important to save people! Chapter 2154 Yang Yilin glared at Zhou Hui with hatred, bumped her shoulder and walked past her. And the weeping Zhou Hui is just like losing his soul. Except for crying, he is in a daze. Sun Zhenzhen took a look at her and shook his head helplessly. Zhou Hui is only one year younger than her, but in terms of life, it really makes people speechless. It''s not the first time she''s had an accident at home. Under the guidance of Yang Yilin and his servant, the medical staff came in with a stretcher and carried the old man to the ambulance. In the whole process, Zhou Hui followed the big guy. He wanted to help several times but couldn''t get in at all. At last, I could only watch my uncle. My aunt followed the ambulance to the hospital. But the elder brother Yang Yilin and the sister-in-law grandson really two people plan to drive by oneself. "Brother, take me with you." Now she really knows that she''s afraid. If Grandpa really has something long or short, she will become a sinner of the whole family. "You?" Yang Yilin is always jealous of evils. No matter with outsiders or family members, he glanced at her impatiently and asked in a poor tone. Zhou Hui knew that he was in the wrong and didn''t answer back. If it had been put in normal times, Yang Yilin would have started to scold him when he spoke to her in such a tone. Their brother and sister have lived in the old house for so many years, and they never met each other without quarreling. Every time, she lied to her grandfather for protection, and he was used to it for years. "You''d better forget it. I''m afraid you can''t come to my grandfather''s rescue!" Yang Yilin didn''t give her a good look and said with venomous tongue. "Speak well." Sun Zhen really can''t see past, stand out and muddle. "Some people speak well and don''t understand what to do? If you can understand it, you won''t be angry with grandpa in the hospital. " Yang Yilin''s tone is sour just to say it to Zhou Hui. Before a lot of times, no matter how much she did, he thought it was a sister who didn''t know her. But now that he has challenged his bottom line, this tone can''t be tolerated! "Come on, just say a few words. It''s important to see Grandpa first." Yang Yilin really knows what temper sun is, but he just said these words in a hurry. "Zhou Hui, please wait for my call at home. I''ll call you if there is any situation." Such a standoff is not a matter, sun Zhenzhen said to Zhou Hui. Zhou Hui nodded stupidly, and her face was stiff with tears on it Yang Yilin listens to this sound of her sister-in-law''s cold hum, and jumps out on the accelerator. "Slow down and give me a fright." Sun Zhenzhen complained when he leaned a little. "I don''t like her face. When did you hear her call you sister-in-law after you''ve been in the door for so long? Now you need to pretend to have a virtue and ingratitude with her father!" Yang Yilin has a straight temperament. He doesn''t have a doorkeeper on his mouth. He can say what he wants. Sun Zhenzhen gently bent up the corner of his lips, "it''s just a title." "It''s a matter of upbringing!" Yang Yilin is serious. In fact, he still feels sorry for his wife. How could there be such excellent relatives in his family. "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll call Qiqi and inform them..." Chapter 2155 In the hospital. A group of people were waiting at the door of the rescue room, their faces were gloomy and full of worries. The old man''s body is OK these years, but he can''t help being stimulated like this. In such a short time, I don''t know... In a short time, Yang Suyun and Yang Suqin''s sisters rushed to see a large group of people waiting in the corridor and said anxiously: "how are you? What''s going on? " "It''s not your little sister-in-law. I ran to Grandpa and told him about your divorce. Grandpa fainted as soon as I heard about it!" Yang Yilin''s temper is that he can''t hide what he wants to say. Yang Suqin''s face changed as soon as he heard it. "Dad knows?" "Don''t worry, you''re rescuing. You should be OK. Don''t worry." The man standing out was Yang Chengwen, who stared at his son and hurriedly comforted his sister. Yang Suqin''s eyes were red at once. Fortunately, the whole family kept it from them. In the end, they were ruined by Miss Zhou Huina. The old man''s body was... Br > more scared, and the tears fell down. "Don''t worry, let''s sit down and wait for the doctor''s result." "Yes, auntie. Don''t worry. Grandpa will be fine." Muqiqi is also comforting. Several people helped Yang Suqin to sit down in the rest area and comforted her, but no one noticed Yang Suyun''s dull expression. Mu Qiqi looks up and sees the mother-in-law who is leaning against the wall with a painful face. She quickly steps over and reaches out to hold her. "Mom, don''t worry, Grandpa will be OK." Muqiqi is comforting in a low voice. In fact, when it comes to this kind of thing, no matter how many words are powerless, no one can feel it well. Yang Suyun turned her head slightly and smiled hard at her. "Mom, it''s OK." Muqiqi and her mother-in-law have a look at each other, and they are waiting patiently here. As time ticked by, the door of the operating room finally opened, and the doctor in the blue suit came out first. "How''s my father, doctor?" Yang Suyun is the first to rush to the past and asks anxiously. Then everyone in the rest area came and surrounded the doctor. "The patient has been out of danger, but now he is still sleeping. You can leave two to take care of him. You don''t have to stay here to affect the rest of the elderly." Said the doctor. "Well done, thank you. I''m very sorry." "Yes, by the way, the old man can''t be stimulated any more. You should pay attention." "Well, we know." With that, the old man was immediately pushed out and sent to the ward. Yang Suqin grabs the cart tightly, tears are dripping. "Dad" suddenly stretches out a hand and grabs her arm, "Suqin, come with me." Her name is Yang Chengwen. Yang Suqin loosed the cart and was called to one side by his brother in a daze. "Today, I''ll stay with your sister-in-law to stay in bed. Don''t come here these days. If there''s anything we can call. The doctor just said that Dad can''t be stimulated. When he saw you..." Yang Suqin nodded heavily, "brother, I understand." Yang Chengwen patted her sister''s shoulder. "Before dad wakes up, go in and have a look. Let them take you back later." Yang Suqin didn''t speak, and silently turned to the ward. Fortunately, she was out of danger. If the old man really had something, she would be a sinner. Chapter 2156 Yang''s old house. Because I heard that his daughter was here, Yang Suqin went back to the hospital directly. Entering the door, I saw my daughter gallop out of the house. Seeing her, I immediately asked in tears, "how is Grandpa?" Yang Suqin''s face was not good-looking. "Just out of danger, he was still sleeping." Zhou Hui covers her chest and takes a long breath of relief. She has been waiting for the phone call from the hospital, but no one has called her. She wanted to call you, but she was worried that it would affect Grandpa, so she had to wait all the time. When the doorbell rang, she rushed out. Now listening to Grandpa out of the danger of life, she hung tightly in the throat eyes of the heart can finally put down. Yang Suqin glanced at his daughter and went straight to the house. Zhou Hui sees this and rushes after it. In the living room, Yang Suqin sits in the sofa, waiting for her daughter to speak. She just thought about it carefully on her way back. Her daughter is far away from home. If it wasn''t for Zhou Hongshan to tell her, it would be impossible to know. But she didn''t call her at the first time after she knew it. Instead, she went straight to the old house to find the old man to preside over justice after returning home. What''s the explanation? It shows that she thinks she is the fault in this marriage! "Mom, why do you want to divorce my father? What did my father do wrong?" Sure enough, Zhou Hui can''t wait to question her after three seconds. Yang Suqin gently hooked his lips and sneered, "let me hear what your father told you." "My dad said you were going to divorce him and let him leave the house... Zhou Hui rushed to the old house to find the old man because of Zhou Hongshan''s demagogue. Yang Suqin smiled again, but the smile was a little sad. "Then why don''t you ask him why I want to divorce him and why I want him to leave the house clean?" Before, I had been trying to hide from my daughter that I didn''t want her to be affected by their divorce. Now it seems that right and wrong are inseparable, and I should make her sober. "Why?" Zhou Hui is a little confused. "You''d better go back and ask him in person to see if he has the face to tell you!" Zhou Hongshan has been arguing with her about the problem of leaving the house purely these days. She should have been able to go through the formalities simply, but he dragged her and made her exhausted. Seeing that the new year is coming, other people''s families get together and celebrate. As a result, the divorce hasn''t been resolved yet, and the old man has gone to the gas hospital. It seems that this year will be spent in the hospital... Thinking of these, Yang Suqin''s heart is very bad. "Mom, why can''t you tell me what happened?" Zhou Hui is a little anxious. She is holding her arm to cry. Yang Suqin was tired and shook her head. "You''d better ask your father. I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest and give you Grandpa soup." With that, Yang Suqin stood up from the sofa, regardless of how shocked her daughter was, and walked upstairs. Zhou Hui stood by the sofa, looking dazed. She went abroad to study. How did it become like this? Finally, she took a look upstairs. She turned around and walked out, ready to ask her father. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Zhou Hui takes the key to open the door, pushes the door gently, and then hears a bang. Startled, she put her head in and saw the full house of wine bottles. She couldn''t get down at all. Chapter 2157 "Dad?" Zhou Hui pinched her nose and shouted. It turned out to be nothing to her. She had no choice but to push the door open and step into the room. Just when she thought there was no one at home, there was a whine from the sofa. Zhou Hui is frightened to be a spirited, turned around to see the person who was drunk in the sofa. "Dad?" She frowned and looked ugly. What''s the matter? The house is a pig''s nest. The house is full of wine bottles. How much wine did he drink? "Dad?" Zhou Hui walked over and pushed him hard. The man in the sofa hummed, turned over and went to sleep. Zhou Hui saw this, and her eyebrows were screwed deeper. She found a place to put the bag down, and then went to open the window. The wine was very strong at home. There were many delivery boxes out of the bottle, and they were everywhere. Fortunately, it''s winter. If it''s summer, the house will not be able to enter. After opening the window, she found the garbage bag and began to pick up the garbage bit by bit. From time to time, she had to pay attention to the person in the sofa, lest he accidentally fall down again. It''s been two hours since she threw the garbage out of the house and wiped it inside and outside. Look at the people on the sofa. They sleep like a dead pig. There is no sign of waking up. Some helplessly sighed, more of which was actually sad. In her impression, how much her father loved a clean person, but now it''s like this... Br > she didn''t feel good. She took a small thin sheet from the room and gently covered it on him, turned back to her room. Zhou Hui can''t understand why her parents want to divorce. Generally speaking, they are always loving each other. Even when they get together, they stick together every time when their father comes back. It''s a good interpretation of what is true love for their parents and accidents for their children... Why did they suddenly become like this? Mother''s resolute eyes, father is drunk into a pool of mud, what happened between the two? There is such a big question in her heart that she naturally doesn''t care about doing anything. Even when her friend asked her to eat chicken, she refused. Time passed by, lying on the bed, she finally waited for the subtle sound from outside. Hurriedly jumped off the bed, shoes did not have time to wear, barefoot Ya ran out. "Dad, are you awake? Are you ok? " Seeing the person sitting up in the sofa, Zhou Hui asked anxiously with wide eyes. The dizzy Zhou Hongshan saw his daughter standing in front of him and was slightly surprised. "Huihui, when did you come back?" "My plane last night." Seeing her father''s bearded face decadent, Zhou Hui felt even worse. She walked over and sat down in the sofa next to him. "Dad, what''s the matter with my mother? Why do you want to divorce?" This question has been held in her heart for a long time, and she can finally ask it out. Zhou Hongshan''s daughter''s question immediately turned a little unnatural. How would he answer it? Did he say that he was caught cheating and fell into this field? What did he say? What''s more, it''s my daughter! "Don''t involve your children in our adults'' affairs. No matter how our parents are, we love you the most. Even if we are separated, our love for you will never decrease. You should believe this." Zhou Hongshan''s answer is very ingenious. "Dad, I''m not a kid. I need the truth!" Chapter 2158 Seeing his daughter''s relentless pursuit, Zhou Hongshan got up from the sofa in a hurry and wanted to turn off the topic. "Huihui, what would you like to eat? Dad will make it for you?" Zhou Hui stares at him directly, with a puzzled face. What can''t she tell her? Why do they always push and push each other? What does one think of her? She is a person, not a plaything! "Dad, tell me honestly why you and my mother want to divorce. She doesn''t tell me. You don''t tell me. What do you want?" Zhou Hui''s mood suddenly broke. She got up from the sofa and shouted at the top of her voice. "Did you ask your mother?" Zhou Hongshan suddenly became nervous and worried that Yang Suqin had told his daughter about it. "I also scared grandpa into the hospital..." Zhou Hui lowered her head and looked guilty. "What?" When Zhou Hongshan heard that the old man was in hospital, the whole man was extremely frightened. "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I don''t know you''re all hiding it from Grandpa. I wanted grandpa to talk about you two, but I didn''t expect grandpa didn''t know it at all..." Zhou Hui prevaricated and explained the matter. Zhou Hongshan''s face was white and his eyes were dull. The old man knew this. He was more than just going out of the house in a clean way. "Dad, I know it''s wrong. Don''t do that." Zhou Hui thought that his scarlet eyes were caused by her misfortune, but she was scared. "How is your grandfather now?" Stunned for a few seconds, Zhou Hongshan''s response came back, eager to ask. "My mother said that she was out of danger, but I don''t know what the specific situation is... Zhou Hui''s heart is empty, so she naturally hesitates to say clearly. Listen to the old man from the danger of life, Zhou Hongshan relieved at the same time, premonition of the seriousness of the matter. Once the old man wakes up, the first thing must be to catch him... Br > thinking that when a large group of Yang family members'' interrogate ''him like a trial prisoner, his whole life will be bad. No way! He would never let that happen. Hurriedly turned around, he looked around for his mobile phone. "Dad, what are you looking for?" Zhou Hui looked at him in a hurry, and asked puzzledly. "Cell phone, help dad find it." Zhou Hongshan said eagerly. He wants to marry and divorce Yang Suqin before the old man asks him to go. Even if the old man wants to manage it, he can''t manage it. Zhou Hui hurried to look for it with him, and finally found his mobile phone in the gap of the sofa. Zhou Hongshan took over the mobile phone and said in a hurry, "if dad has something to go out for a while, you can take it out." Zhou Hui is confused. She hasn''t asked anything? "Dad, what are you doing? You haven''t told me why you and my mother want to divorce? " Zhou Hui chases out. People have already got on the elevator. She could only go back to the house and wait for him to come back and ask. But when Zhou Hongshan got down the elevator, he called Yang Suqin. "Where are you? I agree to divorce. We''ll go through the formalities now." Yang Suqin, who was cooking soup for his father in the kitchen, couldn''t help laughing. "Zhou Hongshan, you are in a hurry now. What did you do before? Don''t look at the time now. The Civil Affairs Bureau has already left work." Zhou Hongshan took a look at the time of the wristwatch, and his face froze. He ran out in a hurry, but he didn''t see the time. "Well, I''ll see you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau in the morning!" Zhou Hongshan can''t wait to go through the formalities. "I''m sorry, I don''t have time these days." "you!" Chapter 2159 After eating shriveled food in Yang Suqin''s restaurant, Zhou Hongshan was choked. Worried about being questioned by his daughter at home, he simply bought a ticket and went to find his little lover. Seeing that it''s nearly 30 years old, Yang Suqin will definitely not go to the hospital all day to go through formalities with him. What is he doing here alone? It''s better to go to Liu Ailian and spend a year together. He went straight to the station and sent a wechat to his daughter last time. "Huihui, dad is going on a business trip temporarily. You can go to your mother these days and call you when Dad comes back." After sending the message to his daughter, he immediately called Liu Ailian and told her that he was in the car going to her city now, so that she could be ready to meet him. After everything was arranged, he turned off his cell phone, leaned on his seat happily and imagined seeing Liu Ailian. The other side. Zhou Hui received his father''s wechat, and the whole person was confused. What''s wrong with him? She called in a hurry, but the phone was turned off, which made her feel that something was wrong. She couldn''t lie down any longer. She jumped up from the bed, put on her shoes, picked up her down jacket and went out. She had to figure out what was going on between them. Out of the community, she waved at the side of the road to take a taxi while calling her mother. "Mom, I sent a message to me that he was on a temporary business trip, but I''ll call back and shut down. What''s going on?" Zhou Hui said anxiously. Yang Suqin said some cruel words on his mouth, but he still read the old love in his heart. When talking with him just now, he may have a little bad tone, which is not unexpected for a while? The more you think about it, the more scared you feel. Yang Suqin simply appeases her daughter and asks her to come to the old house first, meet her and discuss. After hanging up the phone, panicked Yang Suqin told Mo yanjue about it for the first time, hoping that he could help find someone through his contacts. In case Zhou Hongshan really has something long or short, they must be in charge of it before they get divorced. "Don''t worry. I''ll have it checked and call you later." After listening to his aunt''s narration, Mo yanjue actually had a certain bottom in his heart. For Zhou Hongshan''s life thirsty people, could he go to seek death? "Good. I''ll trouble you, yanjue." Yang Suqin is embarrassed to say that she is always bothering the younger generation, and she is also very upset. "Yes, I''ll send someone to check first." Mo yanjue said politely and hung up the phone. Yang Suqin has been fidgety. When her daughter comes, she and her daughter are worried about each other, so they almost cry together. A few minutes later, Mo yanjue''s phone finally came in. "Yanjue, have you found it?" Yang Suqin answers the phone and asks eagerly. At the end of the phone, Mo yanjue said coldly, "I found it." "What''s the matter? Where is he? Is nothing wrong?" Yang Suqin has been worried that Zhou Hongshan will be unable to think of doing something stupid. "I found out that he bought a ticket to the mountain city..." Mo yanjue ordered until now, I believe my aunt understood the meaning of it. Sure enough, after he finished speaking, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone. After a long time, Zhou Hui''s urgent voice came from the phone: "Mom, what''s wrong with my dad? Is something wrong with my dad? " Yang Suqin didn''t answer. Instead, he said to Mo yanjue in a low voice, and then hung up. Chapter 2160 "Mom, what''s the matter with my dad? Is something wrong?" Zhou Hui looks at her mother''s state and is more worried. She asks if something is wrong. Yang Suqin sat on the sofa, the whole person''s mental state is very bad. She was worried for a long time, but she ran away to meet her lover! "Mom, what''s the matter with my dad? Did he have any accidents? " Zhou Hui scares herself. She thinks her father must have met with something unexpected. Otherwise, it''s impossible to talk about business trip during the Spring Festival, and then she can''t get in touch. At this time, Yang Yilin came in from the outside and saw Zhou Hui shouting with her mother. She could not help holding back her words. Straight to the past, "you think your father is a good thing, right? What kind of accident happened? God won''t accept him! " Zhou Hui is stunned by Yang Yilin''s words. She looks at him with wide eyes. After a long time, she shouts, "what are you doing with Hu Badao? What''s wrong with my father? Do you want to slander him like this?" Yang Yilin smiled speechlessly, "I slander him? Is he worthy of my denigration? Don''t see what he is! " "Why do you say that about my dad? I don''t want you to say that about my dad!" Zhou Hui is in a hurry. She reaches out to tear with Yang Yilin. Yang Yilin took a step back to avoid, "what dirty things does your father do? I tell you, don''t say it in your face, even if he is standing in front of me, I''m not polite! " "What did my dad do, you say, you say it!" Zhou Hui is going to cry. In her impression, her father has always been a tall and lofty image, and can''t be slandered by others. "Oh, I''m still facing your father. Why don''t you ask him why he wants to divorce your mother and why he can''t even fart when he leaves the house? He didn''t pay attention, he was in the wrong! " After so many days, Yang Yilin finally took advantage of today''s words. It''s a breath. Cool! "Me... My father?" At last, Zhou Hui heard some voices. "Mom, what did my dad do?" Although the bottom of her heart has a certain prediction, she can''t believe it. How is it possible? Dad loves mom so much... Br > "Mom!" Zhou Hui is in a state of complete emotional collapse. She lies at Yang Suqin''s feet and cries loudly. "Aunt, please tell her. She thought her father was a good thing and misunderstood you!" Yang Yilin was filled with indignation. "Yilin, please say less." Yang Suqin is upset. She doesn''t know how to speak to her daughter at all. With Yang Yilin''s enthusiasm, it''s even harder for her to say that. Aunt said, Yang Yilin naturally obediently shut up, stared at Zhou Hui, and sat down directly in the sofa. Zhou Hui saw this, shaking her mother ''s arm vigorously, "Mom, you tell me, you tell me what happened?" Yang Suqin frowned and took out his mobile phone from his pocket for a long time to find a picture. "See for yourself." Zhou Hui takes over the mobile phone, sees the person in the picture clearly, the whole person all froze. "Mom, who is this man?" She trembled her little hand and pointed to the person in the picture who was with his father. The tears were like beads with broken lines. They kept falling. Yang Suqin didn''t speak. He took his cell phone back and walked upstairs. Behind her is the sad cry of her daughter ¡¤ Chapter 2161 "Don''t cry, no one can stop love!" Seeing her tears, Yang Yilin still had some bad feelings in his heart. He couldn''t help persuading her. "Shut up!" Zhou Hui is on the brink of collapse. How did she accept her father''s infidelity? "Well, I didn''t say anything!" Seeing her bad temper, Yang Yilin did not agree with her. He got up from the sofa and walked upstairs. In the living room, Zhou Hui was crying and out of breath. She fainted several times. The servants also saw the pain in their eyes and tried to persuade her several times. "Don''t cry, Miss Zhou. Be careful not to cry." Where can Zhou Hui listen to, a strong howl, finally really cry voice split, she just gradually calmed down, do not give up her cell phone to call Zhou Hongshan. This time, the phone went through. Unfortunately, no one answers. Zhou Hui doesn''t give up. She sends n wechat messages in succession. "Zhou Hongshan, you don''t appear in front of me today. I''ll cut off the father daughter relationship with you!" "Zhou Hongshan, you answer my phone!" "Zhou Hongshan, you bastard!" After several wechat messages, Zhou Hui was completely stunned. This is her father, her most admired father, who even dare not answer a phone call? Zhou Hui is full of disappointment to her father, but she doesn''t know that Zhou Hongshan is being tied to a tree at this time. All she is wearing is thin autumn clothes and autumn pants. All around her are villagers... Br > he excitedly goes to Liu Ailian to celebrate the new year. After getting off, he is met by two big men with big bodies. Without saying a word, he got into the car and took him all the way to a remote village. He didn''t know until later that one of the big, burly men was Liu Ailian''s man. Liu Ailian always lied to him that he had divorced several years ago, but it wasn''t at all. In order to get his care, Liu Ailan lied to him all the time. In fact, she didn''t get divorced at all ¡¤ when she went home for Spring Festival, her husband felt something was wrong. Once he peeped at her mobile phone, he found the message between them, called her in a rage, and forced out some information of each other. I just didn''t expect that he was still looking for him. He took the initiative to send him to the door. How could he easily let him go. In fact, when Zhou Hongshan called Liu Ailian, his husband was nearby. Knowing that he was so bold, his husband rubbed his hands and gathered his uncles and aunts in the village in minutes. His brother and uncle had discussed in advance how to clean him up. That''s what happened when he was stripped and tied to a tree. Not only is it so simple to tie trees, one rotten egg for one person, one rotten vegetable leaf for one person, all smashing on him. At this time, Zhou Hongshan was in a mess. He shouted desperately, explaining that he didn''t know Liu Ailian was not divorced, but no one believed him. He had been tied from morning to night without any water. Just when he thought he was going to die here, an SUV drove into the village and rescued him overnight. When he got into the car and saw the familiar face of the copilot, he was surprised and pleased again. The person who came here is moyanjue''s bodyguard. He met several times, so he was impressed. "Thank you, thank you." His body and mind were greatly stimulated by his continuous thanks, completely without the usual edge. "Don''t thank us, but go back to thank our manager mo." Chapter 2162 Yang''s old house. Zhou Hongshan was directly brought here by bodyguards. At the moment of getting off the car, everyone in the Yang family was stunned. Is this Zhou Hongshan? I only wear autumn clothes and autumn pants, and also dip in egg liquid, rotten vegetable leaves... Br > what a miserable look is! Zhou Hui stood at the front. She knew her father would come to her. She was going to rush to ask why he betrayed her and her. But now, seeing him like this, she dare not go forward. In addition to Zhou Hui, other people are also stunned. What''s the matter? Robbed? "Go to the house." Just when everyone didn''t respond, Yang Suqin was the first one to open his mouth. Then she turned and went inside. It seemed that she didn''t want to see Zhou Hongshan, but she was very sad that he was standing outside in such a cold day. To say husband and wife, that''s it. Don''t see usually with the left hand pull right hand no feeling, the key moment to see the truth. But no matter how true they are, they are going to divorce, which is impossible to change. Listen to Yang Suqin. Everyone goes to the house. Zhou Hongshan is also taken in and directly sent to the bathroom on the second floor. Yang Chengwen finds out his clean clothes and asks him to wear them first. When Zhou Hongshan went to take a bath, everyone asked again, "what''s going on?" "How can it be like this?" "Didn''t he go to see his sweetheart? How to be smashed a rotten egg, can''t be found by her husband What does Yang Yilin say with such a broken mouth? When he finished, he saw that everyone was staring at him. He immediately shut up and counseled. When Zhou Hui heard Yang Yilin say that Zhou Hongshan had gone to see the woman, her eyes immediately turned red. She was worried that he was going to die, but he ran away and was sweet with that woman. How could she feel comfortable? When Yang Suqin saw her daughter crying, she pulled up her whole heart and patted her on the back, which was both comfort and encouragement. In fact, these days she also wants to understand that whether it''s her daughter or her father, one day she will have to know the truth. Instead of hiding it from them, she might as well tell them at the beginning. Love can''t be forced, I believe they can understand. Even if you can''t empathize, at least don''t blame her in the future. "Ma ~" Zhou Hui cried softly, and cried even more in her arms. Yang Suqin''s heart ached. "Let''s go, go back to the house with mom." She didn''t want her daughter to hear Zhou Hongshan''s dirty things. She pitied the child''s heart and worried about whether he was in danger. Zhou Hui follows her mother back to the house, but her heart is still outside. When she hears the voice from upstairs, she immediately gets up from the bed and sticks her ear to the door plate to listen carefully. Yang Suqin saw the pain in her eyes and knew that her daughter still cared for him. But how did he treat them? Think about it. My heart is sour and my eyes are moist. Zhou huiba can''t hear anything on the door for a long time. She secretly opens the door and looks at the living room. I saw Zhou Hongshan coming down the stairs to my cousin, Mo yanjue. He bowed politely, and then said thank you very gratefully. "Yes." Mo yanjue did not have any redundant expression on his face. He replied in a dull way. To be honest, if there is no relationship between his aunt and cousin, he will be responsible for it. Chapter 2163 "Then I''ll go first." Knowing that he didn''t have the face to stay here, Zhou Hongshan wanted to find a crack to drill in. I thought I could have a happy life with Liu Ailian after the divorce. Who ever wanted to make it like this? He was almost killed by those villagers. If today''s people didn''t save him from Mo yanjue, I''m afraid his life would really be lost there. Now I think he''s scared. It''s terrible. A room of people heard him say to leave without saying a word, hiding in the room Zhou Hui can not sit. Hesitated for a moment, opened the door and rushed out, "Dad, where are you going?" When they saw Zhou Hui crying like a tearful man, they didn''t speak. No matter what mistakes Zhou Hongshan made, he is a good father in the eyes of his daughter, which they really can''t say. Zhou Hongshan, who was about to leave, was stopped by his father. The whole man was frozen in place. In fact, the last thing he wanted to face was his daughter. What is he going to say? He has no face. "Dad, why are you?" Zhou Hui went over, took his hand and asked entreatingly. Zhou Hongshan gave his daughter a humble look. "Dad is sorry for you and mom. Dad is not worthy to be your dad." "What do you say, dad? No matter how you and my mother are, you are my dad!" Zhou Hui said with emotion. At first, she could not accept the truth. She was sad for a long time. Later, her mother woke her up with a few words. Mother said, feelings can not be forced, since he likes other people, then I let go, after all, I also love him with my heart and lungs. Husband and wife, a slap does not ring, so many years I did not follow him to his work place to take care of him, let others have a chance, it is my fault. So with today''s situation, no one else can blame, only ourselves. After hearing her mother''s words, Zhou Hui suddenly felt that she was a woman of great wisdom, and suddenly she was able to understand her all-round changes. She really wants to understand. Seeing his daughter''s tearful words, Zhou Hongshan''s heart was shocked and his face was quite surprised. He never dreamed of doing such a bastard thing himself, and his daughter could even forgive him. "Huihui, dad is sorry for you..." Zhou Hongshan said, sobbing. A big man cried like this, it can be seen that his heart is really uncomfortable. "Dad, let''s go for a walk." Zhou Hui picked up her down jacket from the coat hook, and then borrowed one from her uncle. The father and daughter walked out hand in hand. Looking at their father and daughter''s back, a room full of people sighed. I thought Zhou Hui would cry and forgive him. Now it seems that blood relationship really exists miraculously. Everyone turned around and saw Yang Suqin standing at the door of the room. His face suddenly changed. "Auntie..." Muqiqi goes over and tries to comfort her. I didn''t expect Yang Suqin to smile. "Don''t be surprised, everyone will be on their thirties tomorrow. They are all busy working. We should clean and purchase. We can make dumplings later." Everyone saw that her mood was not affected at all, and was relieved. Yang Suyun also followed, "men do some hard work. Before we finish talking, Yang Yilin jumped up from the sofa." your lady is in charge of the command and all of them are handed over to us! " A room full of laughter, the boy finally said a serious word! Chapter 2164 On the thirtieth of the year, the big guy took the old man back from the hospital. On the matter of Yang Suqin and Zhou Hongshan, he had an in-depth conversation with his second daughter the night before he left the hospital. After learning some ideas of his second daughter, he felt that his management was redundant, so he would rather let them solve it by themselves. Instead of binding the two together, he would better divide them peacefully. In the future, what can he do as a friend''s help. Back to the old house, the magnificent courtyard door is already hung with red lanterns, red couplets are also pasted on the gray gate posts, and there is a red and fiery festive atmosphere inside and outside. In the courtyard, there are also all kinds of festive costumes, lanterns and balloons. I don''t know whose idea it is. I feel it. "Grandpa, how are you? I decorated all of them myself?" The old man was thinking about who made these things. Yang Yilin jumped out and asked for praise. See the old man white his one eye, give a word of evaluation, "ugly!" In an instant, everyone was amused. Only Yang Yilin himself cried and lost a face. He felt that there was no love in the world. Fortunately, he worked hard for an afternoon, and he ended up with an ugly sentence. Which one is ugly? Although he was not convinced, he didn''t dare to answer back. The old man came out of the hospital just now. He was ill with Qi, but he was not killed by everyone? For the sake of life safety, he decided not to speak all day today. It would be better to save some saliva if he said more and made more mistakes. After seeing the decoration in the courtyard, we helped the old man into the room. In the living room, some little guys are squatting on the ground to play with toys. Seeing the old man coming in, they rush over. One by one, he said, "Grandpa." "Grandpa, you''re back. Molly misses you." The old man was happy when he saw the children and took them to the sofa with his hands. "Too grandpa wants to miss you, how are you? Are you good or not recently?" "Well, Mommy said that I''m a big kid, and I need to be sensible and obedient..." little Molly''s mouth doesn''t know who she''s talking to. If she''s talking to her father, her father doesn''t speak so well. She always says something that''s not popular. Most of her mother''s time is almost speechless, which makes her angry. So the child is a combination of all the advantages of both of them. Another two little guys accompanied the old man. Everyone laughed and got busy. The lady at home is responsible for making dumplings. The man will start to cook lunch. The family is very busy, but the atmosphere is very happy. About noon, the old man first looked up at the time, then called the past. "You call Huihui and ask her to call Zhou Hongshan last week. After all, you haven''t gone through the formalities yet. How can you say that you are a family?," Yang Suqin sips her lips slightly and ponders her father''s words. In fact, they are so hot and noisy that he and his daughter are both lonely and probably don''t open fire. "OK, I''ll make a call." Yang Suqin agreed. Turning back into the bedroom, she called her daughter. On the other end of the phone, listening to the strong wind, Zhou Hui shouted excitedly, "Mom, my father and I have come out for a tour. We are skiing now." Yang Suqin smiled, so it''s OK, the meeting of the province is embarrassed, "very good, then you play, you disturb you." "Mom, happy new year, and say happy new year to Grandpa and the whole family for me." Chapter 2165 Yang Suqin came out of the room, the old man''s eyes fixed on her. "How about it?" he said eagerly Yang Suqin smiled, "don''t worry about it. The father and daughter are going on a trip and skiing." The old man nodded, "it''s OK. No matter how husband and wife have a fight, everything can''t be done absolutely." "I know dad." Yang Suqin''s heart is warm. Lunch began, a group of people gathered together, waiting for the old man to talk. The old man waved and said, "dinner." New year''s Day is very happy for children, but for the old people who have been half buried in the loess, it means one year less and less spirit. Fortunately, the whole family is still complete, and he has nothing to worry about. Even if he closed his eyes that day, he could go at ease. During the meal, everyone''s attention fell on Sun Zhenzhen''s stomach, asking when the expected date of delivery was, what name it was, and so on. Yang Yilin is sitting on the side of "pretending to die". He doesn''t express his opinion, or he will be shot dead again later. He is still a little self-conscious. As a result, some people still don''t let him go. This is his dear mother. "Yilin, do you want to reduce your workload and set aside more time for Zhenzhen and her children next year?" All of a sudden, Yang Yilin was not prepared for the roll call. In a hurry, he swallowed the fish with a thorn and almost got stuck. "It''s to cut down on your work without saying no, don''t you think so?" All of a sudden, he became the target of everyone''s attack. One person could drown him in one sentence. After drinking a few mouthfuls of vinegar, he sat silently beside sun Zhenzhen, innocent and weak. "I can work for a year." He just told the truth, but he was caught in the pigtail again. "What do you want your kids to eat if you don''t work for a year?" "How can a big man not work?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ he dare not lift his head because of the interlaced sounds. These relatives are really too aggressive. He has no power to fight back at all. Let''s continue to play dead. He almost had indigestion for this meal. When everyone had finished eating, he immediately withdrew from hiding. I thought it would be safe. As a result, the old man beckoned to him, "Yi Lin, come to my study." Yang Yilin has a big head. Why do you call him? Reluctantly, he followed grandpa and slowly entered the study. "Grandpa, what can I do for you?" Before he was sure what it was, he kept a happy expression and pretended to be stupid. "Take this." The old man opened the drawer and took out a red bag. Yang Yilin was happy immediately. "You want to give me a red bag?" "Who says it''s for you? It''s for the unborn great grandson. You can take it to Zhenzhen later." The old man glared at him, not angry. "I can''t take this. You''d better wait for your great grandson to be born and give it to him in person." Yang Yilin''s lips are not for him. It''s a pleasure. "Let you take it, in case I can''t wait for that time..." the old man is in a hurry. "Bah, bah, what do you say? Touch the wood quickly. What do you mean by that? You can live a hundred years. " Yang Yilin immediately grabs the old man''s hand and touches it on the table. The old man gave him a disgusting glance, and then shook off his hand. "I''m not old enough to live for a hundred years. Hurry up and get rid of your things!" Yang Yilin: "what did I do wrong?"? He spent the whole day doubting life. Chapter 2166 night. After a group of people gathered together for the new year''s Eve dinner, various entertainment programs began. Adults are gathered together to watch the party, while children are running around the yard with little red lanterns. The atmosphere is cheerful, warm and harmonious. Yang Yilin was not in high spirits all day. He was alone in the restaurant drinking muggy wine. Mo yanjue came down from upstairs and saw his face decadent. He couldn''t help but hook his lips. The boy was hit hard today. Just about to go and have a drink with him, sun Zhenzhen has already called, "Yang Yilin, what are you doing? Show Molly her little lantern." Yang Yilin doesn''t want to turn his mouth. Let me see if you play cards. It''s too much! "Daddy, daddy, stop drinking. Help me to have a look. The little lantern is not on." The little girl was running happily outside. She stumbled accidentally. Her palm turned red. She didn''t even look at it. She was worried about the lantern in her hand. As a result, I was not happy to see that the little lantern was not on, so I ran to the house to ask for help. First, I went to find Mommy and was pushed to Daddy. Daddy even hid here to drink. The little girl was angry and shouted at him in a low voice. "Shh!" Yang Yilin was frightened by his daughter, and hurriedly compared a silent gesture to him. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The old man who was sitting in the living room watching the party had heard it and walked towards him with crutches. Before the crutches arrive, the man directly knocks on his buttocks, "you stinky boy, don''t take good care of the children and drink what wine?" Yang Yilin jumped up from the stool, dodged and shouted, "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I''ll fix the lantern for Molly now." The little girl watched all the time, but she still applauded and said, "great grandpa!" Hearing the taunts from his daughter, Yang Yilin''s heart was broken. Then there was an innocent, weak and pitiful expression, "Grandpa, give me some face in front of the children." the old man snorted coldly, "face is not left to you by others, but you fight for it yourself. Who are you not angry with?" "Grandpa is right. It''s not right if you don''t help Molly mend the lantern!" The little girl''s face with the baby''s fat pink toot was very proud. Yang Yilin is innocent. He was born on the precipice. He didn''t discuss it with his father! "Daddy will fix it for you." With a smile on his face, Yang Yilin hurriedly picked up his daughter and ran upstairs, then stayed. Grandpa''s crutch didn''t have eyes. In the room. Yang Yilin put his daughter in a pink padded jacket on the bed and stared at her fiercely. "Yang Molly, do you think that''s right when you said that about your father?" The little girl, with a cute, silly expression and two little hands, said, "I don''t think it''s wrong." Yang Yilin was angry. "Who taught you to talk to Daddy like this Little girl, no matter how she turned the sky! "Mommy, Mommy often says that our mommy is the eldest, I am the second, cat and dog are the third, and you... The little girl''s bright eyes blink," and you should know what you''re doing? " After listening to his daughter''s words, Yang Yilin was so angry that he went on a rampage in the same place. It''s a mess. Isn''t it better for him to stay at home than a dog? Look at Dad''s furious appearance, the little girl stealthily covers it and laughs. "Well, daddy, no matter how old you are at home, you are my favorite daddy. Daddy, happy New Year ~" the little girl raised her head and smiled brightly. Yang Yilin is very pleased. He means that his daughter is daddy''s little cotton padded jacket. No matter how bad others treat him, she can''t. As a result, just turned around with a smile, the little girl reached out to him and said, "Daddy, bring the red bag!" Yang Yilin is stupid. The longest way he has gone is his daughter''s routine! Chapter 2167 Dragon family. Although the wedding has not yet been held, Yu qingshallow also came to the dragon''s house for the new year, surrounded by four members of the family, the atmosphere is different. Before my sister knew each other, every new year''s Day was a year for three of them. It was cold and quiet, not lively at all. Now it''s different to have a loved one. Even sitting on the sofa watching the program, long yushuo thinks the air is sweet. The only thing that made him feel a little depressed was that his mother was always holding on to shallow and endless words, which made him dare not sneak a little hand several times. This kind of grasping heart and scratching liver continued until more than 10 o''clock in the evening. The old couple finally said that they were sleepy, and he sat up straight immediately. "What, what, Ma?" The dragon mother didn''t give him a good look, playboy! "Shallow shallow, we went to sleep first, you also don''t stay too late, early rest." After staring at his son, the dragon mother told Yu qingshallow with a smile. This double sign really has no one! "Well, we''ll sleep later." Yu qingshallow replied with the same smile. Only someone got up from the sofa and pushed her upstairs. "Mom, it''s bad for your skin to stay up late. Go to bed now. Good night and have a dream!" The Dragon Mother slapped her son''s hand hard on her shoulder, but she didn''t have a good way to breathe: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, son." Long yushuo smiled awkwardly and lowered his voice, "no, hurry up. It''s good for your health to have a rest earlier." Then he turned and ran away. The dragon mother turned and glanced at him. She walked up the stairs with a smile. There were just a few more people in the family. The atmosphere was very pleasant. I hope they can add a little grandson next year. In my heart, I thought that I could not help speeding up the pace and walked towards the room, ready to discuss the wedding with long Aofeng. They attend the daughter''s wedding in a high-profile manner, and the son''s wedding can''t be inferior naturally. Try to have a romantic and warm wedding without extravagance and waste. In fact, she was very satisfied with her daughter''s wedding, and the boy of Moyan Jue had a good mood. It''s a pity that her son can''t even make half of his daughter-in-law, which makes her worry less. Push open the bedroom door, she went in and immediately pulled long Aofeng who was reading the newspaper. "What is it, mysterious?" Long Aofeng frowned, but he sat beside the bed very well. "Discuss your daughter''s wedding. Don''t you care about such a big thing?" The dragon mother frowned and had a lot of opinions. "It also depends on the opinions of the two people. Let''s be busy for a long time and don''t worry about what they don''t like to do. Long yushuo will arrange it." For his son, long Aofeng is still very confident, the young man has some ability. The dragon mother raised the eyebrows of the noble spirit of repair, and despised her face: "expecting your son?" "You don''t know what virtue your own son has. You can''t expect him to have a grand wedding next year!" Long Aofeng chuckled and said, "you can''t deny our son completely. No love business can catch up with Xiaoyu?" The Dragon Mother reluctantly shook her head, "I really don''t hold much hope for him." Nest in the living room sofa and the legitimate wife hook small hand someone sneeze repeatedly, Ma ya, big new year''s want to catch a cold! Chapter 2168 "Shallow, let''s go back to the room." There should always be something meaningful to do across the years. Yu qingshallow''s bright eyes fixed on the TV screen tightly, without even looking at him, "wait a minute, you will sleep first when you are sleepy, and I''m still waiting for the sketch." Yang Yilin: "... Is the sketch better than him? My wife has said that. What else can he say? He can only stay by his side, ask if he is thirsty, care about whether he is hungry, and brush his sense of existence from time to time. "When I watch TV, do you mind watching TV?" He was scolded for his gallantry. Yang Yilin put out the fire this time. Let''s just wait. When does his wife feel sleepy and want to sleep? He is talking. He put his hand around his wife''s shoulder and leaned his head against her, feeling sweet. Within a few minutes, a deep snoring came, which made me frown, and I could fall asleep watching TV. Who else was that? Directly put him in the sofa, covered with a thin blanket, Yu qingshallow directly sat in the single sofa beside him, kowtowed melon seeds and continued to watch the program, enjoying it. By 1:30 in the morning, when the party was all over, she turned off the TV and stood up from the sofa. Seeing someone sleeping soundly in the sofa, I thought that I still didn''t wake him up, and I should get up later to pay a new year''s Eve. With such a mindset, Yu qingshallow made a good quilt for him, turned around and walked towards the room upstairs. People in the sofa dream of waiting for her to go back to the room to do meaningful things after watching TV. As a result, when he woke up to the sound of gunfire, he found that he had slept in the sofa all night. Four look at the past, in addition to him, no one else, heart suddenly wow cool wow cool. What about doing meaningful things? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ get up ignorant, touch the room upstairs and prepare to do something at this time. As a result, I pushed the door in gently, and there was no one in the bed for a long time. I scratched my head and looked around. There was no one in the bedroom. Where did I go this morning? I opened the door and looked around. Then I heard two women laughing in the next room. Listen carefully, it turns out that it''s the mother who makes up a little more. Long yushuo holds his arms and pours his lips. "What kind of makeup does my family make up? They all cover up my shallow beauty. " He only dared to murmur. How dare he really say it in front of his mother? Isn''t that begging for help? While the two women were making up, he turned into the room, took a bath and changed clothes, did skin care and hair, and came out clean. At this time, Yu qingshallow also came out of the next room. The two met each other, looking at each other, stunned. After making up, Yu Qingqing''s face is pink and tender. The whole person radiates the light of youth. Compared with the past, it is more beautiful. And clean and tidy long yushuo needless to say, handsome with a little bohemian, squinting at her, a little ruffian. Yu qingshallow chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Long yushuo is curious. He looks down at himself. Is it right to wear it? "Nothing. I think you are so handsome today." Yu qingshallow seldom praises him once. Two people have been together for such a long time. Yu qingshallow is not good at saying this kind of sarcastic words. Long yushuo''s heart is tight, and his wife even praises me? The heart is in full bloom, the surface is still pretending to be very haughty and charming, and deshe said: "which day am I not handsome?" Chapter 2169 "Come on, ugly as 250000, don''t you have some in mind?" Yu Qing did not speak, and make complaints about her mother''s death. I saw someone''s face changed from sunny to overcast, almost crying. "Mother, my dear mother, I''m yours anyway. Is it good for you to say I''m ugly?" Long Yushuo wanted to make complaints about tears. "Who told you not to inherit me at all?" Dragon Mother''s rich face raised a smile, quite proud. Mr. President is lying on the gun. Who did I provoke? "Oh, you''re disguised and say that my father is ugly, Dad, Dad, my mother hates you!" Long yushuo stood on tiptoe and shouted at the top of his voice. The dragon mother rushed to cover his mouth. "What are you talking about, shut up, shut up!" At this time, he is no different from the weak chick. He thinks that his mother is really killing him and covering his heart. My God, Jedi is not my mother! Staring at him and warning him a few words, the dragon mother just released her hand. When she turned to look at Yu qingshallow, she immediately looked like a changed person, smiling and amiable. "Shallow, let''s go down to eat something and wait for the new year." Yu qingshallow reached out, took her mother-in-law''s arm, smiled and said, "OK." Long Yu watched two women he loved go together, leaving him alone behind, suddenly a sad. It was a woman who bullied him before, but now it is two women who unite to bully him. Who said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is difficult to get along with? Why is it so harmonious in their home? When a family of four went out to celebrate the new year, no matter where they went, their relatives were praising their innocence, gentleness and beauty, and decency and generosity. However, he was at the end of the crowd, with no sense of existence at all. This one, he is very sad suddenly, married daughter-in-law to come back shouldn''t have face? What''s the matter? He became the superfluous one at home. This feeling lasted until he came back from the family of seven aunts and eight aunts after the new year''s Eve. The family gathered around for lunch, and he was squeezed to the side. He didn''t even have a chance to pick up vegetables. Even so, his mother still thought he was out of the way. She even told him to go out and play after dinner. Don''t stay at home all the time. As soon as he heard this, he was happy Then he turned around and asked the people around him in a low voice, "how about we go to the movies after dinner?" The dragon mother saw two people bow their heads and murmur, and her face immediately changed, "let yourself play. What can I do with shallowness?" Long yushuo almost choked to death by a mouthful of rice. What''s the logic? Long yushuo did not say a word in his heart. He thought about it for a long time. When he finished eating, he left with shallowness to see who dared to stop him. Yu qingshallow can''t help but secretly smile at the way he grins. After eating, while his mother was still cleaning up, long yushuo took Yu qingshallow to run. It''s a relief to drive a long way. The copilot was laughing all the time. He couldn''t help it. He frowned at her. "What are you laughing at? I''ve been alone two days since I came back. Are you happy to laugh?" Yu qingshallow gently pursed his lips and turned the topic aside: "where to go, to see a movie?" "What do we want to do for a movie dinner?" From home, long yushuo can finally straighten his back and speak in a different manner. He thought for a long time that he would not go home tonight. He would live in their wedding room and see who would rob her daughter-in-law! Chapter 2170 Spring Festival New Year''s Eve movie, the quality of nature is not to say, Yu qingshallow the whole scene all smile not close mouth. And the people around her are staring at her all the time, and they don''t know what''s good. She reminded me many times, but they still enjoyed it, and Yu qingshallow was completely speechless. Just as she was fascinated by what she saw, someone suddenly came up to her and blew a mouthful of heat close to her ear. "My wife, you are so beautiful." the movie theater is a dark place. When he stirred it up, he got goose bumps all over his body. Yu qingshallow suddenly blushed and leaned to look at him as if he were a stranger. "What are you doing?" Someone''s smile is cheap and crooked, and he hooks her small hand, "just want to be close to you." Yu qingshallow felt that he was inexplicable. He looked at him with a face of resistance and tried to keep calm. Just sitting straight, the people around him suddenly approached, kissed him gently on the cheek like a dragonfly, and then quickly sat on his seat, as if nothing had happened. Yu qingshallow body stiff for a while, this kind of plot has seen a lot from the TV play, she is still the first experience, always feel strange in the heart, make her dare not move, dare not turn to look at the people around him. In fact, she is not the only one who is nervous. Someone who steals a kiss is more nervous than her at this time, for fear of making her unhappy and being seen by the audience behind. This embarrassment continued until the end of the film. If it wasn''t for Yu Qingqian''s arm, he would not dare to approach. Look at her like a nobody, long yushuo is relieved. Oh, my God, it''s shallow and lifeless, which means that we can try several more times in the future... Thinking of beautiful Zizi, two people went to the mall for a walk. In the whole process of shopping, he tightly held a shallow hand, which was tense as if he would lose as long as he released his hand. Seeing that the time is getting late, Yu qingshallow suggests that it''s time to go back. Someone laughs miserably, "I''ve agreed with my parents that I''ll get married and live in the house tonight." Yu qingshallow did not have a good cold look, but he followed his footsteps and got on the car. Don''t think she didn''t know what he was thinking... She passed the supermarket, bought some food and went back to the wedding room happily. As a result, Yu''s family called just after the big and small bags were put down, and asked them to go back to Yu''s family for dinner. Long yushuo''s excited face froze at once. What''s the matter? God is deliberately against him? In this way, the two people''s world that he thought about lasted until the fifth day of the lunar new year, which was achieved... Because the two people''s world was too difficult, Yu qingshallow didn''t let him die, and he didn''t get up until the next afternoon. Someone is full of energy, buying breakfast and making lunch. His tail is going up in the sky. This time, Yu qingshallow''s aunt was forced to postpone. At first, she didn''t take it seriously. Until one day when the dragon mother was cooking, she went to the kitchen to help. When she smelled the lampblack, she began to feel sick and sick. The dragon mother immediately turned off the fire on the stove and chased to the bathroom. When she saw that she was lying on the edge of the washbasin, she could not vomit anything. She immediately realized something. "Shallow?" The dragon mother was surprised and pleased. She immediately went to help her. "Do you have any?" Being asked by my mother-in-law, I was stunned for a few seconds, and my face changed slightly. Her great aunt Chapter 2171 A war broke out and the family couldn''t take care of anything and followed them to the hospital. After checking it out, Yu qingshallow is still in a daze. She has no psychological preparation at all, so she has it? Everyone saw her come out and immediately surrounded the past, "how, how, is there?" The dragon mother saw the list she was holding in her hand at a glance. She smiled and took a look. Her happy mouth would not close. "I''ll tell you, I know I guessed it right..." I was holding Yu qingshallow''s long yushuo''s shin so soft that he almost fell down. "Really?" Yu qingshallow stares at him, the good deed that oneself does in the heart does not count? Have the face to ask her! now that it''s long yushuo, he''s going to be a father? Everything came so fast that he didn''t have any preparation at all. He was completely fried by the news. "Yu Shuo, why are you still in a daze? Hurry to get the medicine and give it to the shallow one." The dragon mother smiled and gave the list to her son, then sat down next to Yu qingshallow. "Take... Medicine?" Pregnant to take medicine? Long yushuo has never made such a knowledge reserve. Naturally, she does not know that pregnant women need calcium supplement and folic acid. There was a flash of panic in the big eyes, and the hands holding the list were shaking. "Go, you child!" Dragon mother is angry at him for being so stupid. How can he be a good father? "Oh." The calf was kicked, long yushuo immediately stood up, step by step three turn back on the elevator. Look at long yushuo''s advice. Yu qingshallow''s tension in his heart has relieved a lot. She can imagine how to take care of his big boy when he gives birth. After long yushuo got on the elevator, he had no floor buttons. He stared at the elevator door that opened and closed for a while, and his mind was hollowed out. He didn''t know how many times he had taken the elevator to get up and down, so he remembered to take the medicine himself. He asked the nurse around him, who was slow to respond, and then he knew that the medicine was taken on the first floor. I miss looking at the button with my toe, and seeing that the first floor has been pressed, I am relieved and waiting anxiously. It was 40 minutes after he took the medicine back, which made the Dragon Mother frown, "how can you go so long, we are almost asleep." Long yushuo scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "there are too many people. We have to line up." In fact, there are too many people in line. He took the elevator up and down, got down and up several times, which delayed the time. "Well, it''s time for us to go back." The air in the hospital is bad. The dragon mother wanted to leave with shallowness for a long time, but he didn''t come back for a long time, so he had to wait. "Oh, yes." Since knowing the news of shallow pregnancy, long yushuo''s whole soul seems to be pulled away from her body, holding her carefully for fear of hurting the baby in her stomach. Yu qingshallow can''t help but laugh at his trembling look. I don''t know how they are going to greet the baby. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ soon, the news of Yu qingshallow''s pregnancy was passed on to all his relatives and friends. Yu''s father knows that his daughter is pregnant, and his mood is very complicated. On the one hand, he loves his daughter, and on the other hand, he hates long yushuo for biting his teeth. This kid is so itchy that he dare to make her daughter pregnant now! Mother Yu''s thinking rules are not clear, and her young body recovers quickly... Because of this topic, the old couple have been having trouble for two days. When they go to see their daughter, they don''t talk to each other, which makes Yu qingshallow and big! Chapter 2172 "What''s the matter, mom and dad? It''s weird." While washing dishes in the kitchen, long yushuo asked in a low voice. Yu Qingqian sighed, "it''s not a good thing you did!" Long yushuo is innocent, "how come it''s up to me again?" "Why not? If you didn''t make me pregnant, my father would be angry?" Yu qingshallow pouted and was very angry. "I..." he didn''t think of it, he was also surprised, but now there is something to do, don''t you? "Do your work. There''s so much nonsense!" Yu qingshallow glared at him, took a glass of water and walked out, leaving long yushuo alone to prepare meals for his family. Helplessly shrugs, he finally does not live from the meaning of this sentence. Strange people, be strong! Quietly cheer himself up, Wei Qu Baba''s small eyes toward the living room. Just then the father-in-law also looked at him. The two old men looked at each other. In embarrassment, he felt the chill. Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤ he quickly dodged, continued to pretend to wash vegetables, and the little heart was jumping wildly. It seemed that he didn''t say what he said. The old man was really angry because of him. With this in mind, he had expected that his life would not be easy today. Sure enough, when the meal was served, the father-in-law put the wine he had brought on the table with a bang, which was obviously not the same momentum. Long yushuo is careful of liver tremor. He has an ominous feeling that he can''t live up to the rhythm of tomorrow. Especially when he saw that the father-in-law didn''t use a cup to pour wine directly into the bowl, he was so scared that he was even more excited and gave Yu a fresh look. It''s a pity that they didn''t even pretend to see it and didn''t eat it. At the critical moment, it still depends on mother-in-law. Directly stand up and grab the wine bottle in the hands of the old man, "what to drink?" My father''s face was livid, and he said, "I''m glad my daughter is pregnant." "No drinking then!" Long yushuo looks at the immortals and thinks that it''s called beauty. As long as he doesn''t drink, he can do anything. But naively, he forgot a word, what is to hide beyond the first day of the first year, but not beyond the 15th day. The next day, the old man called him alone and asked him to the tavern directly. Enter the door, see already prepared for him several bottles of high number of white wine, long Yu Shuo legs are soft. I almost lost my life after drinking with my father-in-law several times before. This time, it''s more powerful than the previous drinks... Br > I sat down in fear. When the father-in-law didn''t pay attention, he secretly sent a message to Yu qingshallow. "Wife, I love you and your baby. If I have something long or short, you must take good care of your baby." When Yu qingshallow saw this message, he directly left his mobile phone to one side. He is insane. He is a playwright every day! The text message sent to shichendahai, longyushuo''s heart was cool and cool, and he had hoped that shallowness could save him. Now it seems that he has little self-help. Embarrassed to pull up a smile, he took the old man handed him a glass of wine, "Dad, you come to me today?" Yu''s father''s face was gloomy, and he said, "drink!" Long Yu Shuo shakes his hands, and the wine in the cup almost spills out. He hurriedly delivers it to his mouth. "Gudong Gudong" two, one drink. Before the glass could be put on the table, it filled him up again. Long yushuo swallows his throat nervously, which is the rhythm of his life. His voice trembled, and he carefully opened his mouth: "Dad, you have something to say... Directly" Chapter 2173 When Yu''s father filled him with wine, he always had his own. At this time, hearing long yushuo''s question, he raised his head slowly. His scarlet eyes looked at him, full of anger. Long yushuo''s face was white when he saw his little heart shaking in his eyes. "You know what to do when you have children?" The old man stared at him for a long time and finally opened his mouth. Long yushuo was trembling. "I... I will take care of her." "How to take care of it?" The father-in-law is very aggressive. He wants to eat him. "I''ll do all the housework. I won''t let her do anything. I''ll do whatever she wants. I''ll obey her orders absolutely..." long yushuo said abruptly like reciting the text. The father-in-law glared at him with hate, poured him another glass of wine, and then said slowly, "I hope you can do what you say!" Then he raised his glass to him. Long yushuo was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the father-in-law meant. After two seconds of reaction, he immediately picked up the glass and touched it to the old man. "Dad, you can rest assured that I will take good care of the shallow ones, and our family has already discussed. When the shallow ones are stable after three months, we will have the wedding... In order to reassure the father-in-law, long yushuo is a promise again and again, to ensure that he can take good care of the baby in the shallow and belly. After listening to him, Yu''s father didn''t say a word. He just poured wine for him, until both of them were dizzy and swayed, so he was going to leave the pub. Before leaving, the father-in-law patted him on the shoulder. "Boy, if you don''t dare to treat my daughter well, see how I can clean you up!" Long yushuo was already drunk. He put his arms around his father-in-law''s neck, and they were almost brother. "Dad, don''t worry. I just can''t be bad for anyone. I love her. How can I be bad for her?" "Anyone can do a good job for a while, but it''s hard for a lifetime!" When my father said something, tears flashed in his eyes. Maybe he will be able to understand his feelings now when his children get married. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two men went home separately, and the people at home were shocked when they came in. How about drinking like this in the daytime? "Long yushuo, who did you drink with?" Yu qingshallow frowns, a face of disdain. The smell of wine is so strong that it''s the smell of wine all over the house. The dragon mother saw this and immediately helped her daughter-in-law to the sofa to sit down The dragon mother said, and even pulled into the room. Long yushuo was still humming and hawing in his mouth. "Dad, I can still drink. Let''s drink... Next" sitting in the sofa and sulking, Yu qingshallow heard him yelling at his father drunk. He seemed to realize something. He immediately picked up his cell phone and called his mother. It took a long time for someone to pick up the phone, and before he could speak, there was a drunken voice from his father on the other end of the phone, "drink, drink!" Hearing this sound, Yu qingshallow chuckled. Yesterday, when I was eating, my father saw that long yushuo was covetous, but he didn''t escape. "What are you laughing at? What''s the matter when you call? Your father is drinking too much. I don''t have time to tell you more." My mother is worried. "Mom, my dad drinks with long yushuo. Don''t blame him. I know he''s for me" Chapter 2174 Speaking here, Yu qingshallow''s eyes are warm and moist. She understood her father''s heart, so she didn''t need to ask her why he wanted to drink with long yushuo. I heard that my daughter said that the old man went to drink with his son-in-law. My mother was even more angry. I came back yesterday and talked to him. But I still went today. I don''t know what to say. "Well, I won''t tell you." Someone here is drinking like crazy. He can''t make a lot of noise. He really needs to be cleaned up! "Good." Yu qingshallow hung up the phone, then heard a sound of crying and howling from the bedroom. Small hand a shake, mobile phone fell on the floor directly, this is how? With a curious attitude, Yu qingshallow got up from the sofa, just walked to the bedroom door, and her mother-in-law came out immediately, seeing her smiling face kindly, "he''s asleep, and you''re going to have a rest." Yu qingshallow took the opportunity to look into the bedroom and saw someone groaning on the bed. It looked like he was beaten. "Mom, is he OK?" Yu qingshallow gloated. "It''s OK. Just a sleep." Dragon mother said to help her go out, deliberately stopped her from letting him in. Yu qingshallow resentful smile, with mother-in-law went to the living room, do not know what kind of abuse someone was. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yu qingshallow is pregnant. Mu Qiqi is the first sister-in-law to come to the door naturally. She carries a lot of big bags and small bags for her children, but also for her. They are all good things. "Elder sister, you have too much." Yu qingshallow is a little embarrassed. "Not much, not much. You need to take good care of yourself in the first three months." As a passer-by, Muqiqi also has some experience. When Yu qingshallow heard this, he immediately led Mu Qiqi into the room for various consultations. Although the sister-in-law left her little nephew when she was by her side, she had seen a lot of words and deeds over the years, and had always been quite confident, but when she really knew that she was pregnant, she was a little flustered, and always felt that she was not good at it. She checked it on the Internet and said it was called antenatal anxiety disorder. Now many pregnant women have this kind of disorder in varying degrees. She called Muqiqi to the room to ask about her anxiety. It''s said on the Internet that it''s so serious that she can''t eat and sleep. But she''s worried about telling long yushuo and her family to let them worry about it together. She''s holding back all the time. Today, I finally met a person who can discuss this issue. She needs a good consultation. "What''s the matter?" Mu Qiqi looks at her with a smile and thinks that she is mysterious and must have something. "Sister, I have a question for you." Yu qingshallow faltered. "If you have something to say, there is nothing we can''t say between our sisters." Indeed, their relationship has always been very good. "I just want to ask you if you were worried when you were pregnant with little Yi." Yu Qingqing sighed, worried. "Do you think you have a tendency to worry?" Muqiqi looked at her and asked earnestly. Yu qingshallow nodded gently, "I''m not sure, but I''m worried about the baby''s health, and I''m worried that I can''t take care of her well..." Muqiqi smiled and patted her hand, "don''t worry, I was more serious than you when I was pregnant. Your brother-in-law who was tortured didn''t dare to close his eyes overnight, and it will be better after these months." Yu qingshallow: "..." is brother-in-law so miserable? Chapter 2175 After listening to Muqiqi''s enlightenment, I feel much better. It''s true that everything should be done as it is. She can keep the baby at ease and wait for the baby to come. After the father-in-law''s beating, the father-in-law''s attitude is better than before. He is tender and considerate, and he wants to stick to his wife. Because he wanted to take care of his wife in an all-round way, he went to his brother-in-law to ask for leave as if he were a counselor. The reason was that he had to stay at home with his wife to raise a baby. Worried that his brother-in-law would not agree, without waiting for him to open his mouth, he directly bombarded: "when my sister was pregnant, you spent most of the time at home, I have to learn from you." An assistant came in to report his work. Hearing the words of long yushuo, he gave him a silent thumbs up. There''s nothing wrong with that! I thought my brother-in-law would look for other excuses, but I didn''t expect that I would agree with him very readily. I just gave him a meaningful word when he was going out. "It''s not easy to be a father. It''s a long way to go. You''ll get it." Long yushuo scratched his head and smiled with a simple smile. He felt inexplicable. Was he ready for psychology? But when the child was born, he gradually understood his brother-in-law''s words at that time. The father didn''t call for nothing. Eating and drinking Lhasa served him as if he were serving his ancestors. In the end, he didn''t get any good. It''s a long story. In an instant, three months passed and their wedding ceremony was put on the agenda. For the sake of safety, the wedding ceremony of a foreign island that the two people yearned for before was cancelled, and the hotel where Muqiqi and moyanjue held their wedding ceremony was also chosen. Although we can''t go abroad, most of the wedding arrangements of long yushuo meet the appearance of the island that Yu qingshallow yearns for. The wedding planning and arrangement alone cost 300000 yuan less. Yu qingshallow thinks it''s too luxurious after learning about it. Why do flashy things cost so much money? Facing Yu qingshallow''s angry question, long yushuo said a word directly at that time. "You deserve the best. No amount of money can represent my love for you." With long yushuo''s words, Yu Qing smiles like a flower and never gives any other opinions. To be honest, doesn''t that girl want to have a romantic wedding? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ wedding day. The bridegroom''s official xingchongchong led the best man group to pick up the bride, and just got out of the car, he encountered difficulties. For this son-in-law, my father has always looked down upon him. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, he naturally told his family members to stop the door and never let him in easily. As soon as Yu''s father spoke, the young people naturally performed happily, and set up various checkpoints from the gate of the community to the gate. When the best man group saw this posture, they all looked curiously at the bridegroom''s official. "Long yushuo, how did you offend your sister-in-law''s family?" Long yushuo is innocent. How can he offend people when he counsels one all day? What he can think of, the only thing he doesn''t want to let him pick up the shallow easily, I''m afraid, is his dear father-in-law. "Brothers, can I marry my daughter-in-law home smoothly? Today it''s all up to you. You must work harder!" At this time, there is no other way but to please the brothers. It''s a pity that the gate blocking game set up by the bride is all aimed at him. The brothers just want to help, but they are also powerless. The first step for people is to ask and answer questions quickly. Only the two of them know the truth Chapter 2176 "When, where and what kind of clothes did your wife wear on your first date?" Everyone: "... Who can remember this question? Time and place may not be a problem, what to wear, tut Tut, this has to be the strongest brain to do. Just when a group of people are watching a good play, long yushuo, a handsome suit, is quite calm. "On May 28 last year, the place was in the cold pot string shop. At that time, I wore a white cotton long skirt with my scalp spread over my shoulders. The beauty was like a fairy coming out of the painting." As soon as this answer exits, there is a scream and a roar all around. Boys admire, girls envy, and some women''s relatives and friends think the problem is too simple, the first one he guessed right, the pressure suddenly doubled. "Well, that''s your fault. Next." Yu qingshallow''s Bridesmaid group here has sister and sister of the same generation in the family, as well as close friends and classmates. It''s not ambiguous to deal with long yushuo. In addition, Yu''s father gave the order to die early in the morning, and there were many young people nearby to help, looking very powerful. "What does your wife like to eat and do?" Hearing this question, the smile on long yushuo''s face is more brilliant. "As long as I do my family shallow like to eat, as long as with me, no matter what she does is happy, happy." "Wow, long yushuo, you can!" "I love you. This is the legendary boyfriend of someone else''s family." "This love talk, full marks, no wonder I can cheat my sister!" Long yushuo''s answer is beautiful. Of course, some people are happy and some are worried. He claps his chest to make sure that he can stop people. Now he answers two questions in a row. It''s not good for a teacher! "Say twenty reasons why love is shallow." The person who came up with the question was already gnashing his teeth. I didn''t expect this kid to be so articulate. It''s a bit of a miscalculation. "My family is shallow all over the body are advantages, 20 can not be enough, if I have to say, I can say two days and two nights without repetition." "Tut Tut, why don''t you go to heaven?" The brothers of the best man''s company can''t see it. This guy is too showy. Long yushuo slightly sideways, "brothers, you and I are together." As soon as this remark was uttered, everyone laughed. "You don''t count. You have to say twenty, or you can''t go on to the next question." The woman''s side is getting angry. "And the next question?" This is a cousin of long yushuo, who is in his early twenties. Seeing that the way to get married is so difficult, the child has already had a serious psychological shadow. He secretly made a decision. When he looked for his girlfriend, he was the first to ask her whether there were many relatives and friends in her family. If there were more, I would like to thank you! According to this, the wife also married into the door, the life is gone, not worth it. Seeing long yushuo list Yu qingshallow''s advantages one by one, the little cousin is even more broken. It''s similar to the examination knowledge point to talk about love. I''m so tired and don''t know why so many people want to talk about love. Isn''t it good to be alone? After finishing the 20 advantages, the more powerful question finally came. "Shout out in the most sarcastic way: wife I love you, please let me in" Chapter 2177 As soon as the words were said, everyone put on a pair of smiling faces, even the best man group, which made long yushuo angry. It''s too much to eat melons and go to the theatre with her relatives and friends now. "Hurry up, don''t shout. Don''t depend on us if you are late." The bridesmaids have already been urged. "Shout, shout." Long yushuo knew that he couldn''t cause trouble, so he immediately smiled with his face. "Then hurry up, we are waiting to hear." Long yushuo looks at the crowd around him with a little embarrassment, then takes a deep breath, starts to shout at the top of his voice, "wife and I love you, please let me in." As soon as the voice fell, someone came out to challenge, "not enough meat!" Long yushuo wants to cry without tears. So many of them are not enough to cry? "Little shallow, I love you, please let me in, I can''t wait to see you." As soon as Xiao shallow exits, someone around immediately laughs, which is really a very emotional name. At the end of the question answering session, the team that they received their relatives could finally go inside from the gate of the community. As a result, I didn''t know until I got to the door of the unit building that there was another checkpoint waiting for them. It''s not a star and a half that has been upgraded to the level just now. A group of the best men who were watching the activity just now can''t laugh at all. Because this game is for them. It''s time for us to call it "contribution expression pack". In fact, it''s the most popular match game now. Squeeze the fresh-keeping film with your face... Br > long yushuo chuckles and has to pretend to be difficult. "Brothers, it''s time to test you. Your lifelong happiness will fall into your hands." The brothers looked at each other, turned around and left. They laughed and said to him, "it''s none of our business anyway. We''ll withdraw first. Take care of yourself!" "Hey, brothers, you can''t be so unfair." Long yushuo hurriedly pulled people back, which made everyone laugh again. After that, there are many difficulties. There are only two brothers sent out in this stage. That''s really a desperate effort to squeeze. It''s a good explanation of what it means. After breaking through this pass, a group of people finally entered the elevator and went upstairs, standing at the door of the bride''s house. It was time to test them. Several bridesmaids stopped at the door and shouted slogans: "as long as there are more red envelopes, everything is easy to say." Voice down, long Yu Shuo immediately let people pass the red envelope. Someone from the bridesmaid group took the red envelope and immediately drew it out to have a look. "Well, it''s too little. I want to take our bride away with such a little money." "No way!" These two men and four bridesmaids are all in one voice. They are very aggressive. It''s not easy to get into trouble at first sight. "Come on, come on, red envelopes!" "the bride is beautiful, and the red envelope is awesome!" In the face of the battle, longyushuo immediately asked people to take out red envelopes. This time, the contents were all 101. The bridesmaid''s little hand took out the money to count. This time, she smiled with satisfaction. The first door was crossed. After entering the house, there is the door of the bride''s bedroom, which can not be solved by red envelopes this time. This game upgrade, mustard brushing teeth, blindfold and lipstick, plank support for 1 minute, best man group uses body to spell love... Br > a series of games are done, the best man group really lost half of its life, fortunately, this door is passed, and the more severe test is still behind Chapter 2178 Under the guidance of the bridegroom, a group of people finally entered the bride''s boudoir. On the big bed covered with red sheets, the bride in beautiful and beautiful clothes sits cross legged in the center, and in front of her are the four characters of "giving birth to a baby" spelled out by jujube, peanut, longan and chestnut respectively. Long yushuo''s first glance after entering the door falls on Yu qingshallow, who is dressed up beautifully. It''s a local custom that the bride and groom can''t meet each other three days before their wedding, so these days they always rely on the phone to solve their lovesickness. Even so, it''s crazy to miss each other. You should know that since they established their relationship, they have been separated from each other very little, especially after obtaining the license, they are glued together almost every day, working in a company during the day, going home together at night, 24 hours a day. Now they are separated for three days. In these three days, long yushuo can''t eat and sleep, and the whole person is like losing his soul, which is not good at all. Now I finally saw that if there were not so many people present, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself to hold her and kiss her fiercely. Unfortunately, he can only look at her from afar and laugh at her, nothing can be done. In order to match with Xiuhe, her headdress today is also the ancient style of noble spirit. The crown of Phoenix is resplendent, noble and beautiful. Because of pregnancy, she only has a light makeup on her face. Even so, she is charming. When she chuckles, she is even more flirtatious. "Finally, the bridegroom should find the bride''s shoes within five minutes before taking her away." Long yushuo can''t wait to hear from the bridesmaid group. He immediately greets his brothers to help. I didn''t expect to be stopped by the bridesmaids, "this task can only be completed by yourself, others are not allowed to help." As soon as the words are said, the best men are all happy, and finally they don''t have to work hard. Long yushuo wants to cry. Let him look for it alone in five minutes. Is it necessary to find the monkey year and the horse month? In order to save time, he frowned at Yu qingshallow, who was sitting on the big bed, trying to ask her to give some hints. As a result, they only smiled at him sweetly and didn''t give him any hint at all, which made him start to be a little bit big. Forget it, it''s better to rely on yourself than on others at the critical moment. He went through all kinds of corners and corners and found nothing. Once again, he knelt down on one knee in front of Yu qingshallow, "wife, give me a hint." As he said this, he reached out and tried to catch Yu qingshallow''s hand. This grip is not tight. When I met Xiuhe''s skirt on the bed, I suddenly felt something else. Mu Di, his eyes brightened. Then he reached over and touched it, and finally a smile rose on his handsome face. Reaching out to open the skirt on the bed, I saw the shoes hidden below at a glance, and all kinds of shrieks immediately sounded around. "It''s too simple. I knew it was deeper." "You guys, one by one, I can remember that Fengshui turns in turn. When you get married... Long yushuo puts on shoes gently for Yu qingshallow''s actions and threatens with a smile. He made everyone laugh and saw him put on his shoes for the bride. They would rush out as soon as they picked them up. "Wait, wait." Someone shouted in time. The bride''s going from her mother''s house is for her brother to carry on. This process also said in advance that long yushuo forgot everything in a hurry, which made everyone laugh. Chapter 2179 After a lot of hard work, it was not easy to connect the bride to the happy car. Long yushuo took a long breath, waved to his relatives and friends, and got on the car with a smile. Looking at the beauty sitting on the side, he reached out and grabbed Yu qingshallow''s hand. It was tight, as if she would run away with a little relaxation. In particular, the eyes that stare at her are the most unbearable. "What are you doing?" Looking at him, Yu qingshallow immediately dodged, with a touch of coyness in the tone of disgust, making people want to stop. "Give me a kiss." He didn''t sleep well for three nights in a row, plus the whole bumpy reception process. At this time, his voice was hoarse and speechless, especially moving. Yu qingshallow shyness dodges, "do not make trouble." Long yushuo pressed her two hands together. "No trouble, just a kiss." The driver is still sitting in front. Can''t this man be more reserved? "No way!" Yu qingshallow fiercely refused, and the beautiful Demi was already wrinkled. Seeing that her attitude is so resolute, long yushuo is not hard to come, and she holds her hand more tightly. Then the welcoming team began to move slowly towards the dragon''s house. On the way, Yu qingshallow looked out of the car window carelessly. Someone''s restless mouth came to her, kissed her cheek gently, and then sat down quickly as if nothing had happened. Yu Qingqing''s little face is red. He extends his hand to his face directly, fans it gently, and glares at him with hatred as a warning. Someone is smiling like a fool. Even if she is beaten, she is also very happy. What''s more, she is reluctant to give up her dead hand, just to act like a fool. But it also fell into the driver''s eyes, dog food has been stuffed. Mommy, isn''t this couple too sweet? Fortunately, after driving for about ten minutes, the driver was relieved when the car stopped at the man''s door. From the door into the house, this time into the long yushuo to hold. It''s a pity that the distance of ten meters is not as smooth as he imagined. A group of children from relatives gathered around the house. They wanted happy candy and red envelopes. Anyway, they just didn''t let him go easily. Although Yu qingshallow''s weight is not heavy, she can''t reduce the delay time. In addition, she is wearing Xiuhe with complicated style, and long yushuo can''t hold on to it. The big guy is making a lot of noise, so I''ll let him in. Even so, he was robbed by a child of Yu qingshallow''s golden high-heeled shoes. Long yushuo takes Yu qingshallow back to the wedding room with strong atmosphere, and then goes to find the child who takes the shoes to "negotiate". Two little twins, almost six or seven years old, dressed in little flower skirts, were lovely in their trance. But when he opened his mouth to negotiate with him, long yushuo felt cheated by their angel like appearance. "Six hundred red envelopes, or you can''t leave!" After listening to this, long yushuo was stunned. He opened his mouth to exchange red envelopes for a specified amount. Are children so strong about money now? "Elder brother, if you don''t take the red bag, the beautiful elder sister will have no shoes to wear. You can''t have a wedding with you later. You need to think clearly." Long so big, long yushuo was first threatened by two six-year-old baby babies. He seemed to be able to see him and shallow children from them. It turned out to be as he had expected. Chapter 2180 Twelve noon. Yu qingshallow, who has changed into a white wedding dress, comes slowly from one side of the banquet hall. She was accompanied by several beautiful bridesmaids, who sprinkled petals behind her. The atmosphere was quite romantic. And the whole effect of the wedding venue, which cost 200000 yuan, is just beautiful. The design concept is to combine the blue sea that Yu Qingqian likes with the dream amusement park, so as to design the carousel, Ferris wheel, pink clouds and various wedding flowers that can be seen everywhere in the dream blue, and then combine the whole crystal light, which can hardly be described with words. All the guests present were shocked by the romantic scene. When Yu qingshallow takes Yu''s father on the stage with bright lights, the guests under the stage come to pay attention. When Yu''s father sent his daughter to long yushuo''s heel, he didn''t give his daughter to him, which made long yushuo a little worried. "Dad... Long yushuo wants to say something, but he is nervous and doesn''t know what to say. "Remember your promise to me. If you fail my daughter one day, don''t blame me for being rude." Yu''s father glared at him covetously, and said with half a sound. Long yushuo nodded repeatedly, "Dad, please rest assured, I will take good care of the shallow." Once again, hearing long yushuo''s promise, Yu''s father reached out and handed Yu''s light, white and slender hand to him. "Bless you." Hearing his father''s words, Yu qingshallow''s tears, which had been rolling in his eyes, could not help any more. "Dad ~" this dad contains too much emotion in it. "Silly girl, don''t cry on a happy day, OK, you are OK, dad will go down." Yu dad finished with a smile, turned around and walked off the stage. In Yu qingshallow did not see the place, secretly wipe tears. Then on the stage, the emcee started the wedding process. After all kinds of opening blessings, the bridegroom told the bride to exchange rings, and the bridegroom kissed the bride... Br > some unmarried girls on the stage saw this scene and screamed excitedly. For girls, a dream wedding is really a lifelong dream. Then, in the applause of the guests, long Aofeng gave a speech. Like other family''s father, he was also full of joy. He said thank you with tears to the guests present. Thank you for taking time out of their busy schedule to attend their son''s wedding... After a series of processes, Yu qingshallow was almost paralyzed. It was still known that she was pregnant and everyone was taking care of her deliberately. The original toast link was only long yushuo 1 Personal resistance. And she was sent back by the bridesmaids to rest in the box upstairs. Taking this opportunity, she sent each of the hand gifts specially prepared for the bridesmaids'' group to her hand. "Thank you very much for your hard work and love you" ~ "several girls hold each other together, and the atmosphere is very happy. Also took advantage of this time to find the cameraman to take a lot of photos to commemorate the beautiful moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the room. Yu qingshallow has changed his wedding dress, taken off his headdress and sat in front of the dresser in a daze. She got married, she got married like this, everything felt a little untrue. Just then, the door of the room was opened, and the drunken bridegroom walked in. Seeing her turn around, squinting her eyes and shouting at her wife in a hoarse voice ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2181 Yu qingshallow immediately got up to help him. Someone circled her in his arms and squinted at her. "Wife ~" he shouted again, his voice was low and dumb, and the warm breath was sprinkled on her face. Yu qingshallow is scratched by him, subconsciously wants to avoid. But the more she hid, the more he got, the less he could stick to her. Fortunately, he is not drunk unconscious, or he is so big on her small body, he must have been forced to lie down directly. "From today on, you are my wife, and I can finally call your wife in the right way..." for this title, long yushuo seems to like it very much, calling in her ear again and again. Just because of his low voice, Yu qingshallow''s resistance from the beginning gradually calmed down, gradually became ambiguous, and the atmosphere in the whole room changed. Two people all the way from the living room to the bed! Long yushuo, who was still drunk just now, turned over and sat up from his bed, as if waking up from a dream. Hit his head hard, and then gently to help the man lying beside him. "Shallow, all right?" Just now, he was so excited that he forgot about shallow pregnancy and almost failed to control it. Yu qingshallow''s cheeks were red. He put out his hand and beat him on the back, "asshole!" "My wife, it''s all my fault, my fault. I forgot it for a while. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Long yushuo apologizes immediately and has an excellent attitude of admitting his mistake. Yu qingshallow didn''t really get angry. He thumped on his shoulder again. Then he asked angrily, "why do you come up? There are many guests downstairs. You need to take good care of them." "Don''t worry about my parents." He sneaked up while no one was paying attention, so that he could come up and see her. He was afraid that she would be alone. I didn''t expect that I almost did something deadly when I came up. Now my little heart is still beating. I''m afraid of it. "Come on, hurry down, and come up and call me when you send the guests. I''ll accompany you." The overall situation is important, and Yu qingshallow has always been very reasonable. "No, I can. I don''t want you tired." When he said this, he had stood up and kissed her gently at the center of her eyebrow, which was mixed with a strong smell of wine, but more provocative. Yu qingshallow was shocked by his sudden action and closed his eyes. His long eyelashes quivered slightly, and his heart tip quivered. "Wait for me, I''ll be back with you soon." Then he reached out his hand and gently stroked her stomach. Then he crouched down and told the baby in her stomach, "you will accompany mommy in daddy''s absence. Mommy will give it to you. You must complete the task." Yu qingshallow can''t help bending his lips when he looks serious. Since knowing that she is pregnant, he is just like a changed man. From a heartless big boy to a mature man, he takes care of her all the time. At the beginning, she was very uncomfortable. At one time, he had taken the wrong medicine. For a long time, he was still so careful, and she gradually got used to it. I don''t know how many times the dialogue with the baby in my stomach will be performed at home every day. Every time I instill in my baby the idea that you should take good care of mommy and accompany Mommy... Br > Yu qingshallow thinks that if the baby can sense it, he must be broken. "What are you laughing at? Wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Then she pecked at the corner of her lips twice and left with reluctance. Chapter 2182 It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon to see off the guests. Long yushuo dragged himself tired and quietly returned to the room upstairs. Swipe the card to open the door, see curl up on the bed small regiment, slightly drunk eyebrow eye raised smile. He really guessed it right, and he really slept. Let go, he tiptoed close, walked to the bedside and lay down gently. Her beautiful eyebrows and eyes have become more and more soft and charming since she was pregnant, and the maternal brilliance that emerges from her bones cannot be concealed at all. He carefully reached out his hand to help her lift the broken hair that blocked her eyes. Then he held his hand behind his head and looked at her like a treasure. I don''t know if I feel his presence. The heavy man who was sleeping with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him with blurred eyes, and then put his hand around his neck. His voice was soft and mute, "you are back?" "Well, darling, sleep well." Long Yu Shuo, with a smile on his brow and eyes, gently reached out and stroked the back of her head, and said softly. The dim sleep blinked, changed a more comfortable position to hug him, and then continued to sleep. Long yushuo sees her so lovely expression, lightly raises the lip angle, the Mou bottom is full of doting. From today on, she is his wife. From now on, they will go through ups and downs until they get old. Thinking that they will become a family of three in the near future, long yushuo stares at the sleeping people in front of him, with longing in his heart. Originally, I planned to stay in the wedding room tonight, but now I see her face tired. Long yushuo plans to stay in the hotel. I will go back in the morning tomorrow. No matter where I live, I don''t need to think about the wedding night. It''s the same everywhere. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ SUN Zhenzhen, who has been pregnant for more than five months, came out of the wedding of long yushuo and his wife and went straight to the scene of the film. Directed by her, "I love you for many years" is in full swing in the suburban university town recently. As the director in chief, she is really dedicated, almost always staring at the back of the monitor, a little dissatisfied with the place to remake! Today, because of the wedding of long yushuo and her wife, she specially changed the shooting into the afternoon so as not to miss any moment. His wife has changed into a director. Yang Yilin, who has always been majestic, is very conscious about being a little assistant and keeping close to his wife. He takes care of everything in his work and life. No, my wife came out of the hotel with a big stomach and rushed to the shooting scene. He was also very angry. He wanted to persuade her to go back to have a rest first, and swallowed several times. He knows his wife''s temper. As long as she decides the right thing, ten cows can''t come back. So even if he opens his mouth, it''s a waste of saliva and even a curse. It''s better to follow her and take care of her. The car soon arrived at the scene of shooting. Yang Yilin took the lead in getting out of the car, and then carefully went to help his wife. "Slow down." Just now, they got on and off the bus and were attracted by the noise on the other side of the studio. "Bitch! She''s a boy I like. I advise you not to fake it! Otherwise, don''t blame me! " He Shan, the heroine of the movie, blushed and said: "I don''t have... Or" "better not, or I will make you ''dead'' ugly! You wait for me! " Chapter 2183 "What''s the matter?" Sun Zhenzhen went over with a strong voice. "Real sister, someone is making trouble!" The assistant explained in a hurry. And He Shan, who was in trouble, blushed and had a thick neck. He hung his head and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Sun Zhenzhen took a look at He Shan and told everyone to continue to prepare. She called him into her car. "True sister..." He Shan knew what sun Zhenzhen wanted her to come for, and gave a guilty cry. Sun Zhenzhen lifted his lips and looked at her with a smile. "Was that your school classmate just now?" He Shan nodded softly, "well." Sun Zhenzhen kept quiet and continued to ask, "because Lu Jingxi came here?" Hearing the hero''s name, He Shan raised her head. Her beautiful eyes were full of shock. How do you know? Sun Zhenzhen sees her expression and knows what she thinks in her heart. She continues to hook her lips and smile softly. Although it was a short time to enter the circle, fortunately, she has seen all kinds of people. Although no one can see through his mind at a glance, the little girl in front of him has a clear mind. "Do you like Lu Jingxi?" Sun Zhenzhen stared at her and said nothing. As soon as this words exit, He Shan''s eyes stare even bigger. First, he is stunned, and then immediately shakes his hands in a panic. "No, no, real sister, please don''t make fun of me." Sun Zhenzhen saw that she was at a loss. The curve of the corner of her mouth was deeper. She reached out and scratched on the tip of her nose like a doting sister. "Little girl, elder sister, I''m from here. I want to cheat. I''m a little tender." Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s outspoken words, He Shan''s face was completely red. She thought that she pretended to be very good and kept the truth, but she didn''t want to be seen through. At the same time, she was a little flustered. She doesn''t want to be known by everyone, and she doesn''t want to be known by Lu Jingxi herself. If it really can''t be hidden, I''m afraid the play can''t be filmed... Br > hesitated for a moment, and He Shan boldly said: "elder sister... I really don''t have it. I will make a good film without causing any trouble to the crew. Please rest assured." Sun Zhenzhen took hold of her small hand, which was curled up because of tension. Her smile was gentle, and her tone was like a big sister who knew her best. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you about it. I want to tell you that if you like it, you should strive for it. Don''t regret it until you miss it in the future." Hearing sun Zhenzhen''s words, He Shan looks up slightly, and the complicated emotions in her eyes are rolling. She dare not! She didn''t dare to fight for anything at all. Compared with seeing him far away, she was satisfied to shoot this drama with him. Even if she can''t be a real couple, the acting in the movie is also very enjoyable. This life is complete, nothing else. Most importantly, she will make her first kiss in this movie... It''s something to remember. Even if she can''t stay together for life, there is a movie in memory of their love, her heart is also excited. It''s just that the kissing scene hasn''t been filmed, I don''t know if it will go well... Br > "Shanshan, my sister''s experience is more difficult to miss than to fail after trying, so I hope you can think about what I said." At that time, she left Yuncheng by herself, forcing her daughter not to have a day of father''s love before she was three years old ¡¤ it''s all because of her advice. If she had been braver at that time, she would have found Yang Yilin and asked him by the collar for one, two or three years, maybe there would have been no separation for those three years. So when she saw he Shan at this time, she seemed to see her own then. Chapter 2184 Because of Sun Zhen''s words, He Shan was not in a normal mood all day long. He Shan had a play for more than ten times, and finally passed it. During the half-time break, she hid in the corner silently holding the water cup. "I heard that someone is bothering you today?" Suddenly a familiar male voice sounded overhead. He Shan hears the sound and looks up. Seeing the familiar faces that have appeared in her dream for many times, she is shocked and stands up in a hurry. "You... How did you get here?" Although the two of them are quite familiar with each other in some days, as long as they meet in private, He Shan will still be nervous involuntarily. That kind of tension is completely beyond her control. She likes a person who can only hide in the bottom of her heart, for fear that one look and one action will be seen. "I don''t think you''re in shape today. What''s the matter with you?" Lu Jingxi did not look out at all, and sat down directly on the pony beside her. And He Shan, who stood up, swallowed his throat nervously. He bit his lips and sat down a little uneasy. "I''m sorry. I''ve asked you to take pictures with me several times!" He Shan spoke in a low voice. "I''m afraid you''re in trouble today?" Before the shooting, Lu Jingxi didn''t arrive when the girl came to ask for He Shan''s trouble, so she didn''t meet him, and didn''t know that the girl came to ask for He Shan''s trouble because of him. Before to listen to the staff after whispering, he just asked someone to understand the course of things, the heart has a certain confidence. He Shan bit his lips and didn''t know how to answer him for a while. Can''t tell him that the girl came to me because of you? Faltering, He Shan shook his head. "Nothing." "Well, don''t take everything to heart." Lu Jingxi gently pulled up the corner of her mouth, and her smile was very healing. He Shan didn''t dare to look him in the eye, but saw his smile with the remaining light from the corner of his eye, and his heart had been warmed. His smile is really magical. No matter how bad his mood is, as long as you see his smile, you will forget all the bad things. At the same time, He Shan pretended to be calm and said politely, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Lu Jingxi said, taking out her mobile phone, in a warm voice, "is it convenient to add a friend? In the future, we can talk about each other''s troubles." "Ah?" He Shan is now stupid. She never dreamed that Lu Jingxi would take the initiative to make friends with her. This is something she didn''t want in her dream. It''s such a time for a drama group to make a movie. She once wanted to make every effort to get a wechat from him for countless times, but finally she failed to have courage. How can a girl like her be a friend with him? Don''t say it''s a boyfriend and girlfriend, even ordinary friends don''t deserve it. Before that, I just knew that he was excellent in all aspects. After a deep understanding of the filming in this period of time, she found too many advantages from him. How dare she hope for such a good boy? To be able to see him from a distance is very satisfied. Now he even takes the initiative to add friends with her. Who has to be ignorant about this? "Inconvenient?" Seeing that she didn''t respond, Lu Jingxi raised her eyebrows in a warm voice. "Ah, convenient, convenient." He Shan''s expression at this time is like waking up from a dream. He hurriedly takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. His action is a little flustered and looks a little embarrassed. But fall into someone''s eyes, but eyebrows curved, eyes are full of small stars. Chapter 2185 Because of excitement and nervousness, He Shan tried to unlock his mobile phone several times before opening it. This made her feel more embarrassed. But she still plucked up the courage to hand over the wechat QR code interface to her, "sweep me." Lu Jingxi was very generous, and said, "OK." Then I opened my mobile phone and added her wechat with a scan. When I saw her wechat avatar, the sun''s face once again raised a warm smile. What a lovely face! When he Shan saw his wechat avatar, his first feeling was, "so handsome." Lu Jingxi''s wechat head is his own photo, such as a photo album. His long, articulate fingers cover his mouth, his eyes are blurred, and he is handsome and handsome. He Shan suddenly regretted adding his wechat in such a hurry, because her wechat avatar and the content in the circle of friends... Br > thought of the content in the circle of friends, she immediately went to check her circle of friends. She remembered that she had made some exclamations and so on. Turn it back and have a look... He Shan is really looking for a ground seam to drill in. What''s wrong with her hair? Since the filming, she has a happy sentence every day... How does Lu Jingxi think about it? But now it seems too late to shield. Secretly glancing at the people around him with Yu Guangchao at the corner of his eyes, He Shan found that he was actually looking through her circle of friends. He Shan was in a panic. It''s a big shame! just when he Shan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, the workers came and called for them to make up and take the second half. Taking advantage of this opportunity, He Shan quickly escapes from his side, which is a bit of the meaning of running away. And a handsome face stared at her back, gently raised a charming smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤He Shan never dreamed that the kissing scene he had been thinking about since he joined the group would really come true in the second half. Just added Lu Jingxi''s wechat, she was still immersed in the joy and excitement and couldn''t extricate herself, so the kissing came, and she was totally flustered. Sun Zhenzhen came here to guide the two of them how to walk, how to hug and how to kiss... He Shan was dizzy and his face began to turn red. When the shooting really started, her hands and feet were cold and her whole body was sweating. The tension was completely uncontrolled. Lu Jingxi sees something wrong with her and takes the initiative to communicate with sun Zhenzhen. He Shan is looking at what he is talking to the director seriously. His posture, temperament and light can not be covered up. He Shan is gradually fascinated. Lu Jingxi didn''t know what he said to the director. The kissing scene that should have been shot suddenly happened. There was no specific explanation for when to shoot. When Heshan heard the news, she was relieved at the bottom of her heart, but at the same time, she couldn''t help thinking about it. What did he say to the director? He didn''t want to kiss her, so he became more and more confused. In the second half, her condition was not very good. Fortunately, the number of ng was not too many, and the staff on the scene were not affected. At 8 p.m., today''s shooting is finally over. He Shan goes to change clothes. When he comes out, he just meets Lu Jingxi who has changed clothes. "You haven''t left yet?" He Shan said hello politely. Lu Jingxi goes home every night and doesn''t go back to the hotel, so he Shan is more or less surprised that he hasn''t left yet. He smiled, relaxed: "wait for you." Chapter 2186 "Wait for me?" He Shan is even more surprised. What are you waiting for her? Lu Jingxi smiled and explained, "the director will treat us tonight. Everyone is on the bus." "Director treat?" Sun Zhenzhen and his wife often treat and reward everyone, but they didn''t say it when they finished today. He Shan would be so shocked. "Well, let''s go and wait for us." Lu Jingxi''s performance is great. "Oh." He Shan answered with a dull voice, followed him with all his heart, and walked out slowly. She was out of shape all day today. She felt guilty when she went to eat this meal and thought about what she would say to you later. She is introverted and doesn''t like the bustling environment. She tried to sit in the corner of the house without attracting anyone''s attention. Today ¡¤ thinking about these things in my mind, I forgot to pay attention to the road ahead for a while, so that Lu Jingxi, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped and she didn''t notice it at all, rushed straight ahead and hit it. "Oh ~" He Shan screamed and covered her nose subconsciously. The tears were coming out. Looking at her like this, Lu Jingxi is really worried and funny. How can anyone walk without looking at the road? "Are you ok?" He Shan held back her tears, rubbed them lightly, and hurriedly replied, "it''s OK, it''s OK." Lu Jingxi looked at her hard mouth and could only smile, "be careful next time." He Shan blushed with embarrassment and said nothing. He continued to walk outside. After getting on the bus, he also separated from Lu Jingxi. He dared not look at him. Sun Zhenzhen''s expression is strange. He can''t help bending his lips. To tell you the truth, she has a purpose in today''s game. She has seen through the words that he Shan likes Lu Jingxi. But as for Lu Jingxi''s attitude towards her, she has always been unable to see through and wonder. But today, Lu Jingxi came to see her and talked with her about the setting of the kissing scene. He thought that the kissing scene should give people a feeling of shyness. So if both of them are prepared, it may be difficult to get that real feeling. After a lot of talking, Lu Jingxi put forward his opinions. He felt that the kissing scene should be shot without He Shan''s knowledge, and the effect of such shooting is the best. It is through this that sun Zhenzhen feels that Lu Jingxi should have a different feeling about He Shan. Holding a tentative attitude, she set up this group, hoping to help the two young people. If you really like each other, you really shouldn''t miss it. Soon, the car stopped outside the restaurant, and all the staff lined up to get off as orderly as possible. Originally, He Shan, who was far away from Lu Jingxi, got off the bus and met him again without knowing how. The corridor is too narrow. The two people are squeezed by other workers. They don''t know how to meet each other. And this kind of touch is not the kind of shoulder to shoulder, but the unstable He Shan directly bumped into Lu Jingxi''s arms. While protecting his chest subconsciously, his hands accidentally touched his hard chest... He Shan''s heart shook violently. Such intimate contact has never been seen in the play. Blush and heartbeat, she forgot to avoid for a while, and Lu Jingxi didn''t want to push away her meaning ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2187 The atmosphere in the whole carriage rises suddenly. He Shan is in his heart and can hear his heartbeat clearly. Dong Dong, strong and powerful. At this moment, He Shan was a little greedy. If only time stopped, she would stay in his arms for the rest of her life. Unfortunately, reality is always reality. Just when he Shan was immersed in his own thoughts and couldn''t extricate himself, the person holding her suddenly spoke in a low voice: "are you ok?" "Er, no, it''s OK." As if she had been frightened, she hurriedly backed away from him and said in a red voice. "That''s good. You go first." Seeing her shyness, Lu Jingxi''s eyes flashed like a frightened rabbit. It was lovely. He Shan awkwardly nodded his head, did not dare to open his eyes to see him at all, and hurriedly walked out from his side. But Lu Jingxi follows closely, the long arm has been protecting her intentionally or unintentionally, for fear that she will be squeezed again. Of course, He Shan didn''t know about Lu Jingxi''s secret protection. At this time, her brain was in a mess, and she didn''t know what kind of step she was taking to get off the car. With the big flow into the restaurant box, He Shan has always been absent-minded, there are other actresses called her to sit, she just came back to her senses, a guilty smile, walked past. As soon as she sat down, Lu Jingxi came in. Although wearing the most simple light blue jeans and white T-shirt, it became the focus of the whole audience immediately after coming in. Some people''s light is not destined to rely on clothes, but a kind of temperament, cultivation and knowledge emanating from their bones. The girl sitting next to He Shan said in a low voice, "so handsome." He Shan felt his nose and lowered his head slowly, which was really handsome. No matter where he went, it was the focus of the whole audience. How could such a boy match her. Girls are like this. Once they are true to themselves, they always think that they are good at everything, but they are poor at everything, and they are not on the same level. Over time, he did not even have the courage to look at him from afar. The chair beside her was pulled open. She subconsciously looked up and saw the person who pulled the chair. The whole person was shocked. Her eyes were filled with shock. She never dreamed that Lu Jingxi would sit next to her. In previous parties, the distance between the two of them was usually half a table apart. Today, he took the initiative to sit next to her, which... Br > He Shan was secretly happy. At the same time, he was curious about the number of seats. Why should he sit next to her? With this doubt, He Shan is more cautious and uneasy, and his hands under the table are stirred together with all kinds of entanglements. And Lu Jingxi, who pulled out his chair and sat down, was in a big way, with no unusual mood. The girl sitting on the other side of He Shan saw Lu Jingxi sitting here, her eyes glowing green, and her eyes were like the spider spirit seeing monk Tang. "Lu Jingxi, your acting is really great. Do you plan to do it in the future?" Girls can''t wait to talk. This girl plays he Shan''s best friend in the play, but she is a student from a serious film school. Although she is young, she has played many works. Although she is a small role, she is at least a member of this circle. Naturally, Lu Jingxi wants to know if he intends to continue acting in the future, if so Chapter 2188 If there is one, she will be able to mix in this circle in the future. She has been an experienced ''old man'' and can give him some advice. If possible, it is the best that the relationship between the two can go further. She looked at Lu Jingxi expectantly, only to see the light expression of others, and the tone did not change, "never thought about it." "Do you like acting? If you like it, you can really try it. My acting is really better than our majors!" The girl stared at him with a smile, hoping to put her eyes on him. Lu Jingxi''s handsome face still has no extra expression, and even he doesn''t think much of the girl, but he just replies, "it''s OK." Girls see his attitude so cold, also want to ask what also embarrassed, otherwise it seems too warm and radical. She lifted her hair a little awkwardly. She transferred her goal to He Shan. She put her arm around him with great enthusiasm and said with a smile, "Shan Shan, do you have any plans for this?" In the process of communication between the two of them, He Shan has been trying to narrow down her sense of existence. I didn''t expect that even though she was here, she slowly raised her head and looked at the girls around her. Her voice was soft and waxy. "I didn''t think about it." The girl''s face lost, "ha, you didn''t even think about it. I think your acting skills are very good. What do you think of Lu Jingxi''s acting skills, Shanshan?" The goal of the girl has always been Lu Jingxi. Even if she is pulling He Shan to chat, the ultimate goal is to talk with Lu Jingxi. That''s why she asked with ulterior motives. To this question, He Shan doesn''t even need to think about it. In her eyes, Lu Jingxi is like a God. He does everything in a hundred points, and no one can defeat him. Even if he has never been in touch with the acting, it''s easy to get it. It gives people a bright feeling. Even the director Zhenzhen sister is Lu Jingxi born with this material. Everything can be done without any effort. But when she was asked to answer the question, she hesitated a little. It''s not that Lu Jingxi is not good, and she can''t show too much joy. She''s afraid that she will be seen by everyone. Today, Zhenzhen sister was scared when she was talking with her in the car. She always thought that she was very good at hiding. No one knew the secret except her own. I didn''t expect to see it in my eyes and remember it in my heart. If you can really see it, it means that other people can also see it. In this way, she was even more nervous. She was afraid to be seen through her mind and her secret by the second person. After a little hesitation, she licked her lips and said: "well, Lu Jingxi''s acting is really good." "Lu Jingxi, do you hear me? He Shan thinks your acting is good. I really think you can consider this road in the future..." the girl begins to take the opportunity to cue Lu Jingxi again. This time, the cold Lu Jingxi turned her head and approached He Shan a little bit. She lowered her voice and asked, "do you really think my acting is OK?" He Shan didn''t expect that he would ask her, and he was so close. He was so nervous that he couldn''t help being nervous when he spoke. "OK... Great." Chapter 2189 "What about you? Are you going to consider the industry?" He even asked her what she thought, which made the desperate He Shan even more at a loss. His little hands were tearing the tablecloth below. "I... I didn''t think about it." He Shan replied nervously, his voice was as small as that of a bee. When the girls saw that the two of them had whispered, they didn''t do it naturally. They immediately grabbed Heshan''s arm and said, "what are you talking about? Let me listen to you. If you really have plans to develop in this field in the future, I can teach you some experiences." "No, nothing." He Shan was nervous and stuttered. In the eyes of girls, I think she is stingy. Quietly white her one eye, continue to look for topics to ask Lu Jingxi, Lu Jingxi did not pay much attention to her, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Fortunately, at this time, all the staff arrived. Sun Zhenzhen, as the director, raised his glass to speak, which interrupted the girl''s chatter. "It''s been a hard time for all of us. Today we don''t talk about work. Just have a good meal and a good drink. Let''s drink together." "Thank you director!" All of you stand up and raise your glasses together. Because Lu Jingxi was sitting beside her, He Shan''s brain was always in a mess, so she didn''t pay attention to whether the cup in front of her was a drink or a wine, so she took it directly. When she took a sip, she knew it was wine, but it was too late. She has a poor amount of alcohol. Beer is about two cups. As for red wine, she hasn''t tried it and doesn''t know how much she can drink. Just now, I felt a little uncomfortable in my throat, but I didn''t feel anything special. The director said a few more words. Everyone sat down and began to move chopsticks. During the whole process, sun Zhenzhen looked at the two people sitting together from time to time. I think it''s almost time. She stood up with a cup in her hand. "Heroine and heroine, we depend on you two for this play. You''ve worked hard in this period. I''d like to offer you a toast." All of a sudden, He Shan was not prepared for the toast. He hurriedly stood up first and then went to take his cup. When she saw that the cup was empty, her first thought was to go to the drink, but she was stopped by the director. "Drink some red wine. Girls drink red wine for beauty and beauty. It also helps sleep." "Yes, yes, have a drink." Someone stood up and agreed. Then the red wine poured into her glass. She didn''t even have time to say no. A little embarrassed smile, she picked up her glass, touched sun Zhenzhen across the table, and then she was sure to drink it. "Don''t touch me?" The wine is ready to be delivered to the mouth, and the people around me suddenly take a sip. She was slightly stunned, and looked at him with a surprised look. There was a faint smile on his face, and he stretched out his hand to shake the cup, which meant to touch her. He Shan was at a loss, then quickly handed the cup over to her, touched her gently, and then looked up to kill her. I didn''t think the wine was very good at first, but just because I touched the glass with him, the taste of the liquid in it was different. It''s sweet, it''s good to drink, and it''s delicious. She felt that she had never drunk such a good drink since she was a child. Seeing her kill, sun Zhenzhen''s face on the opposite side showed an aunt like smile. Chapter 2190 After two drinks, He Shan''s head was a little dizzy. She sat down and poured a glass of water. Lu Jingxi, who was sitting beside her, slowly brought some dishes to her plate, and told her, "take some first, or your stomach will be uncomfortable." What''s wrong with Lu Jingxi today? Some things that have been done are very abnormal. First, I sit next to her, and then I have to hold a cup with her. At this time, I am so considerate to take food for her... Br > this feeling is like a dream, it is so unreal. She stared at him with frightened eyes, which were full of inconceivable. But when he smiled, she did not have the courage to look at him. I said thank you in a low voice. I ate stuffy and pretended to be calm. Nothing happened. Unfortunately, some things can''t be put on at all. The more she wants to hide something, the more abnormal her behavior will be. The girl sitting next to her saw all this in her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was polished. These two people... Eat and drink. After two or three hours, the director has a big stomach and will not stay too late with them. And other staff with children are starting to prepare to go back. When sun Zhenzhen was about to leave, he went to Lu Jingxi''s side and patted him on the shoulder with ulterior motives, smiling lovingly. "Jingxi, I''ve given you Heshan. Send her back later. It looks like she''s drunk." Lu Jingxi frowned slightly, slightly surprised, "me?" Sun Zhenzhen picked up his eyebrows. "Otherwise, it just helps you to exchange feelings and it''s good for filming." Sun Zhenzhen said this in his mouth, but the thought in his heart is: pretend, you boy, pretend to me again! After hearing sun Zhenzhen''s words, Lu Jingxi was a little embarrassed for a while, and then reluctantly said, "OK, I''ll take her back. Don''t worry, sister Zhenzhen." Sun Zhenzhen smiled and patted him on the shoulder again. "Then it''s up to you. Let''s go first." Lu Jingxi nodded, and her eyes fell on someone who had been drunk on the table, more and more profound. Time passed for a while, some people said they wanted to sing, and the girl sitting beside he Shan went with them. Lu Jingxi has the responsibility of sending people, and declined everyone''s invitation. Soon, only two of them were left in Nuo''s big box, and the sound of Heshan''s drunken breathing could be heard clearly and quietly. He crept closer, and his eyes fell on her face, which was hidden in her arms. Her skin is very good, very tender and smooth. It''s really like the shell of an egg. People can''t help but feel what it''s like to reach out and touch it. Holding his breath, he slightly reached out, trying to take advantage of this rare opportunity to secretly touch. Before his fingertips touched anywhere, the man lying on the table suddenly moved. He was so scared that he immediately drew back his hand and sat down on the chair. It''s like being caught doing something bad on the spot. When he sat down and calmed down, someone on the table just turned over and went to sleep. Lu Jingxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, which was too much of a fuss. Looking at someone still sleeping very heavy, he suddenly curved the corner of his mouth, smiling a brilliant face. Chapter 2191 Looking up at the night outside the window, Lu Jingxi was reluctant to take her away. The chance of such a quiet two person world is really rare. He is a little reluctant to break it. But the man on the table suddenly began to groan. He could not help it even if he could not bear it any more. He stood up and patted her on the shoulder. "How are you, Heshan? Can you go?" It''s just a fake politeness. It''s impossible to get to anyone who is drunk like this. Lu Jingxi was brave to see that there was no movement on the table. I patted her shoulder again, but there was no reaction, so I went to the other side of her, attached myself slightly, and directly reached out to hold her up, and she was the princess that all girls yearned for. At ordinary times, it seems that her body is even and a little bit heavy. I only know that she is so light when I hold her up. She doesn''t look like the naked eye at all. He held her in his arms and walked steadily out of the dining room box. In the corridor, when he met the waiter who gave them a different look, he ignored them, as if everything around him did not exist, just the two of them, went out intimately. I don''t know if it''s uncomfortable or how it is. The man in his arms opened his eyes slowly, looked at him in a misty way, and then smiled again. Lu Jingxi is confused by her reaction. What''s funny? What''s funny? Then her two little hands tightly grasped his collar, and pulled his head down. They faced each other face to face. The distance was very close... The wine was lingering, the warm breath was entangled, and even the body temperature of the two people gradually increased unconsciously. She stared at him in a dazed, drunken way. After a few seconds, he grinned: "Lu Jingxi, are you Lu Jingxi? You said I like Lu Jingxi... Like two words into Lu Jingxi''s ear, and his heart was pulled hard. Then the most charming curve came out of the corner of the mouth. He opened his mouth low, and his eyes were twinkling with little stars. "Heshan, I like you, too." Heshan, who had already closed his eyes, heard this sentence and I like you, and slowly raised his eyelids, as if he heard some joke, vaguely asked: "what do you say?" Lu Jingxi knew that she was really drunk, and dared to be so bold. He continued, "I like you." "Ah, ha ha ~" He Shan suddenly laughed like a heartless two fools. Lu Jingxi frowns, as for this reaction? Just when he was confused about the situation, He Shan laughed and cried. Tears poured down, crying and talking to himself, "it''s just as it is... But I know it''s all a dream. It''s a dream" seeing her cry suddenly, Lu Jingxi was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do for a while. "Don''t cry. It''s true. It''s all true. I really like you. If you don''t believe me, twist me." In a hurry, Lu Jingxi comforted. I didn''t expect that he Shan really started at him. First, he gently pinched his cheek on one side, and then suddenly made a big effort and gave it a hard twist. "Hiss!" Lu Jingxi takes a breath of cold air in pain. Is she really dead? Hearing that he took a breath of cool air, He Shan frowned slightly, and looked puzzled, "does it hurt?" Chapter 2192 "Does it hurt?" As she said to herself, she reached out to her face and gave it a hard squeeze. Then she had a sore throat, her delicate facial features were wrinkled. "How can I do that?" She said to herself, it''s unbelievable. Don''t be too cute. Lu Jingxi''s eyes are on her mind. If it''s not convenient to hold her like this, he really wants to take photos. Such a lovely scene, should few people see it? Carrying her to the side of the road, he called a taxi. He put her into the car in a very gentle way, and he sat next to her in the back row, so as to take care of her. I don''t know if it''s because of screwing myself. At this time, He Shan began to make a noise, a typical drunk crazy. Lu Jingxi sits beside her and looks at her funny moves. It''s really the first two big ones. Is this still the quiet He Shan of Wen Wen that he knows? Rather helplessly, he reached for her two restless hands. He kept apologizing to the driver, "I''m sorry, my friend has drunk too much." The driver smiled, "young man, girlfriend?" Lu Jingxi looks at the people around him, and raises his lips. His voice is not loud, but he is extremely firm "Very good. Boys should take good care of girls." The driver smiled kindly. Lu Jingxi didn''t speak, but her eyes became gentler. At last, the taxi stopped outside the hotel of the theatre group. Lu Jingxi got off first, and then carefully helped He Shan out. Fearing that he would meet actors from the same cast, he didn''t dare to hug her this time. He just put one arm on his shoulder and helped her to the lobby of the hotel. Even if it is held in this way, the distance between the two people is really a little ambiguous ¡¤ plus the instability and stumble of her feet, and she walked into his arms after a few steps. Although she was separated from the clothes, she could obviously feel her hot temperature, and his skin was burning like a fire. Slightly frown, he wants to keep a deliberately distance with her... But no matter how deliberately he controls, He Shan who stumbles can always lean over. Every time he rubs, his body is like a fire, which is really a kind of torture for Lu Jingxi. Finally, he sent the man back to the room and gently placed him on the soft big bed. When he was ready to turn around, his hand was pulled. "Don''t go..." she murmured vaguely. Lu Jingxi is slightly stunned. He turns his head to see the man lying on the bed blushing. He looks very painful, and his heart suddenly pulls. He gently turned around, slowly squatted down beside her bed, carefully reached out to help her open the hair on her forehead, showing the smooth forehead, and the corners of his mouth also raised. Quietly staring at her for a while, he gently pulled away the little hand she was holding on to his wrist, and the voice said softly: "darling, I will not go, I will help you to get the hot towel." I don''t know if she really understood what he said and actually let go of his hand. Lu Jingxi reached out gently, stroked her beautiful black hair gently, and then got up to go to the bathroom to help her get a hot towel. Coming out of the bathroom, I don''t know how many rolls have been made on the bed. The bed is wrinkled. Even her clothes are rubbed up Chapter 2193 The shoulder of the white shirt with ear edge slipped off, showing the white shoulder... Dazzling. Lu Jingxi looks at the past from a distance, and her throat knot slides hard. Her eyes are also deep. Soon, he looked away, walked quickly, pulled the quilt over her, and then put the hot towel on her forehead. Her face in the dim light set off in the red with soft, more delicate and moving. Lu Jingxi reached for the towel on her forehead, and her Adam''s apple slipped uncontrollably again. Suddenly, the person on the bed hummed and hawed and didn''t know what to mumble. Lu Jingxi''s fingers trembled with fear, grabbed the towel and turned away. Hiding in the bathroom, he could not calm down for a long time, and the towels in his hands were almost destroyed by him. Looking at the red ear lobes in the mirror, Lu Jingxi suddenly smiled. It''s such a taste to like someone. When he calmed down and walked out of the bathroom, the man in the bed wrapped himself into a pupa baby. The shape should not be too funny. He couldn''t help bending his lips and quietly quit her room. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning, He Shan was woken up by the phone alarm. In a daze, she grabs the phone, unlocks it and puts it in her ear. Her voice is dry and dumb. "Hello ~" "is it up?" On the other end of the phone is a warm and pleasant male voice. He Shan''s eyes, which are full of chaos, suddenly stare at the ceiling for a few seconds, then a spirit sits up from the bed, "Lu... Lu Jingxi?" Can''t believe in her dream that Lu Jingxi called her at the first phone call in the morning? The people on the other end of the phone laughed low and the voice was pleasant. "Surprised?" He Shan''s brain was blank, and he didn''t know how to answer. He hesitated for a long time and then answered with a little embarrassment, "yes... What''s the matter?" "I''m afraid you can''t get up. I''ll wake you up. There''s your play this morning. Don''t be late." This is gentle and kind. He Shan''s brain continues to be confused. What''s the situation? There are wake-up services? Trying to think about what happened last night, He Shan was even more at a loss. "Last night... You sent me back yesterday?" On the other end of the phone, someone chuckled again. "I don''t seem to forget. Do you remember what you did to me?" Hearing this, He Shan was shocked. What did she do? "I''m sorry, I, I, I, I drank too much yesterday. No matter what I did, don''t take it to heart..." although I can''t remember what I did, the strong sixth sense told her that it must not be a good thing. She was wrapped tightly in embarrassment and embarrassment. She really seemed to find a seam to drill in. Lose face in front of the boy you like, there is really no one! The person on the other end of the phone chuckled again, not continuing the topic, and reminded her, "it''s late, get up and clean up, see you later." I''ll see you later. He Shan''s scalp is numb. Where else does she have the face to see him? Whispered a goodbye, she did not wait for Lu Jingxi to respond, can not wait to hang up the phone. Sitting on the bed, she was totally ignorant. It was like being put into another space. When she went out, no one else could come in. After suffering for a long time, she reached out her hand and grabbed the messy hair. "Heshan, Heshan, you''re too weak to fail! How can I meet people face to face " Chapter 2194 Set. He Shan came by bus with other colleagues. Before she got off the bus, she had seen the people sitting on the lawn through the window. Today''s clothes are still light colored, and the sun shines on him, plating a light halo. Looking at the past from such a distance, what words are not enough to describe the light on his body at this time. What did he Shan do to him last night? Why is there no impression at all? "Heshan, get out of the car quickly." Just as she was puzzled, someone called out to her. She hurried back to her senses and answered in a clear and pleasant voice, "here you are." She got out of the car and someone sitting on the lawn suddenly turned around, as if she had a psychological reaction, and accurately captured her position. Although the distance between two people is a little far, when four eyes are opposite, the eye contact of two people is not affected at all. At this moment, He Shan felt as if she had been electrocuted, her hands and feet were soft, and she didn''t know what step to take. And someone who was sitting on the lawn, after her eyes dodged, stood up slowly from the lawn. He Shan''s eyes caught a glimpse of him getting up, and his heart followed him for a moment. He won''t come towards her, will he? It turned out that he was really afraid of anything. He walked towards her with a leisurely step. He Shan was frightened and didn''t know what to do. Especially in his mind, he always kept saying: "do you remember what you did to me yesterday?" She was more at a loss. Her heart was flustered. She ran directly to the dressing room before he came near. What she thought was that she could hide for a while as a child. Hiding in the dressing room, her mood is also surging, unable to be quiet. She''s been struggling to see what he''s going to say first. The process of changing clothes seems absent-minded. The makeup artist can''t help but ask her, "what''s wrong, Shan Shan, is she uncomfortable?" "Well?" Slow response, she was embarrassed to hang down her head, followed by a guilty way: "no, No." "Did you have a headache after drinking too much yesterday?" She bit her lips gently, thinking about Lu Jingxi. What did she do to him last night? "Shanshan, it''s about to start shooting. Hurry up and get out." The staff called her. "Oh, right away." Taking back his dazed look, He Shan patted his face and forced him to stay awake. Because of her ng many times yesterday, we can''t be involved today. Very breathing, she tried to calm down her mood, think it''s almost, then she got up and went out. The small hand holds the door handle of the dressing room. As soon as it is pushed outward, the door is opened one step ahead of time. She faced the person who came in and suddenly froze. "Yesterday..." stunned for a moment, He Shan still opened his mouth, "I''m really sorry about yesterday. I don''t know what I''ve drunk. I''m really sorry." Standing in front of her, the person''s mouth is slightly hooked, and his handsome face is more and more charming with his if you have no smile. He Shan didn''t dare to look up and stared at the floor, waiting for his response. She thought to herself that he would say it was OK. Unfortunately, the deep voice came from the top of her head, and unexpectedly said something unexpected to her. He said, "I''m sorry, that''s it?" Chapter 2195 When Heshan heard this, she was totally stupid. Almost subconsciously, she raised her head, and her eyes were full of shock, as if looking at a stranger she didn''t know at all. And someone looks indifferent, not affected by her eyes at all, continues to pretend: "if you really want to thank me, please invite me to dinner after work tonight." "Ah?" He Shan was even more surprised. She never dreamed that he was such a Lu Jingxi. "That''s the deal. I''ll wait for you in the evening." Lu Jingxi finished, walked past from her side, didn''t know what to get in. And He Shan, who was still in a daze in his brain, took a look at his tall back and turned away from the place of right and wrong. Because of Lu Jingxi''s words, He Shan was still out of shape at the beginning. The whole person is stupefied, but it''s quite in line with the characters in the plot. In addition, today''s play is a kind of implicit one that they haven''t pierced the window paper. It''s a very good interpretation of that feeling. In the grove of the campus, the heroine played by He Shan is leaning behind a thick tree, while the heroine played by Lu Jingxi is standing beside her, and they are talking about their study. Two people play that kind of feeling very well. Just as the bell was about to ring, Lu Jingxi, who was standing on the other side of the tree, suddenly put her head in front of her and pecked at the corner of Heshan''s mouth. Then she fled the campus as fast as she could. This unexpected kiss directly confused He Shan. There is no such plot in the play... Br > the whole person is flustered. Her red face is the most real reaction after being kissed. The stupefied state lasted until the director called for the card, and she was "woken up" by the warm applause around her, which made her react. What happened just now? Lu Jingxi secretly kisses her when she doesn''t pay attention? Obviously, there is no story in the script... But seeing the reaction on the spot, she suddenly understood something. As we all know in this play, it''s just a lie to her. For a while, she didn''t know whether to be happy or not. Mingming first kisses the boy she likes. She should be happy, but it''s too sudden. She doesn''t react to anything and doesn''t know what it''s like. It''s a pity... Br > to see Lu Jingxi standing not far away applauding her like everyone else, and she''s happy again. "Shanshan, I''m sorry. We didn''t tell you in advance in order to have the most real feeling. Don''t mind." Afterwards, sun Zhenzhen took the initiative to talk to her. He Shan shakes her head. She''s too late to be happy. How can she mind? "It''s very good. You and Lu Jingxi have done it." Sun Zhenzhen is not stingy in praising these new people. She is also the first time to try to be a director. She has been exploring the process. It is the best process for everyone to grow up together. "Thank you very much. I will continue to work hard." He Shan is very modest. He makes a slight bow to sun Zhenzhen and silently hides from his feet and recites his lines. After all, students who are not from professional colleges and universities should pay more time and energy than others to perform well. The next scene is between the supporting actress and the leading actor. She recites her lines silently and her eyes are drawn to the past Chapter 2196 According to the plot, today''s play is a confession between a woman and a man. He Shan watched from a distance the girl sitting next to her at the dinner party yesterday standing in front of Lu Jingxi, shouting to him, "I love you, I want you to be with me, I hope you can consider me." Listening to this line, He Shan''s heart moved. How she wished she could be so brave, but she stood in front of him and said, "Lu Jingxi, I like you. Do you want to think about me?" Unfortunately, she is too timid, too cowardly, even if others lend her ten courage also dare not do so. No wonder she is not happy. Looking at the girl holding Lu Jingxi hard, He Shan''s eyes seemed to be shaken, and she lowered her head quietly, pretending that nothing had happened. In fact, her heart still hurt a lot. Although she knew it was filming and everything was fake, she couldn''t help but go to her heart. In the sun, they two stood together, and He Shan felt that they matched each other inexplicably. Anyone standing with Lu Jingxi is very company. She is the only one who will never be able to match her... Br > when she sees half of it, she silently holds the script and gets up, and leaves the studio. She hides in the footfall of nobody, hurting herself. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Hey!" Just when she was alone hiding for a long time, a soft voice broke the silence around her. She looked up at the sound, her face flustered. "Are you... Finished?" I don''t know why, as long as she faces him alone, she can''t help being nervous. "Well, let''s go. It''s not to invite me to dinner." Lu Jingxi''s head is slanted, which is not obvious. He Shan didn''t expect him to come. He was at a loss. "Why, want to repent?" Lu Jingxi stared at her, with some seriousness on her handsome face. "No, No." He Shan stood up in a hurry and waved to her eagerly. "I''ll change my clothes and tidy up. You wait for me." Lu Jingxi''s lips were slightly hooked, his mind was hidden in his face, and he knew that she would agree. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "what would you like to eat?" Both of them sat in the taxi, but also in the back row, the atmosphere was very depressing. He Shan hesitated for a long time, and finally began to think of breaking the embarrassment. In fact, she wanted to know why he didn''t sit in the copilot''s seat and just wanted to be crowded with her? Lu Jingxi glanced at her and said in a warm voice, "all right." "Er... Can be any ghost. He asked to invite him to dinner. Now he has no goal, which makes Heshan feel a little difficult. "Think about it first." It''s a long way from downtown. Lu Jingxi didn''t speak, just stared at her and smiled. The smile was so charming that he Shan hurriedly avoided it and turned to look out of the window. Even so, her heart was completely at sixes and sevens. What are you laughing at her? And also smile like a spring breeze ¡¤ it''s so amazing! All the way speechless, the taxi finally stopped at the gate of a square in the city. He Shan, who has been daydreaming, didn''t pay any attention. "Here we are. Get off." Lu Jingxi touched her arm when she spoke. His fingers were cold, and when they touched her skin, they made her shrink sharply. "Well?" She turned her head in horror, and their eyes collided. The unknown emotion flowed at the bottom of her eyes ¡¤ Chapter 2197 "Can''t you get down yet?" The driver''s master was in a hurry. He glanced at the two men through the rearview mirror and hurried. Still pull goods to earn money, whet haw haw''s eyebrows on his car how to return a responsibility? "Get off, master." Lu Jingxi took the lead in returning to his spirit, released He Shan''s arm, opened the door on his side, and got off the car. He Shan, who was also frightened, opened the door in a panic and followed him closely. Watching the taxi disappear, He Shan and Lu Jingxi stand side by side, the atmosphere is dull again. "Let''s go." Lu Jingxi is the one who broke the awkward atmosphere this time. He seems to have already figured out where to eat. He looks at the people around him and strides to the Square Mall. He Shan is like a small attendant. He runs a few steps behind Lu Jingxi, and the slanting sun hits him. The whole person is soft. "Is there a taboo?" After leaving, he stopped suddenly and asked her. "Me?" He Shan didn''t react for a while, and her beautiful eyes were wide. "Well." Lu Jingxi nods. "No, I don''t have a taboo. You can eat whatever you want." Lu Jingxi can care about her taste, which makes her feel warm in her heart. There are not many boys who are so considerate now. "Well, then let''s have hot pot." Lu Jingxi said. "Good." He Shan smiled and nodded, and followed him to the inside. No matter what you eat, as long as you are with him, everything is delicious. Lu Jingxi seems to be very familiar with this place. After entering, he takes her directly to the fifth floor by elevator, and then enters a hot pot shop with very special decoration. The waiter took the two of them in and sat down in a more secluded place. Lu Jingxi handed her the menu, "what do you want?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No He Shan was flattered. Lu Jingxi is not polite to her. She puts the menu in front of her and begins to draw on it with a pencil. He Shan looked at it quietly, warm in her heart. Being able to sit face-to-face with him and have a meal together is something she didn''t dare to think about before. Now it''s realized like this. She always feels that it''s unreal and mysterious. Lu Jingxi didn''t know what he had ordered, then suddenly raised his head. "The bottom of the pot needs a spicy one. You can choose another." He Shan was so fascinated that he didn''t expect him to raise his head suddenly. They looked at each other. She suddenly blushed and her neck was thick, like being caught. "All... All right, you can choose any one." She dropped her head hastily and faltered, unable to say a complete word. "Then tomato?" Lu Jingxi is still asking for her advice. He Shan hung her head down, embarrassed to look at him. "OK, OK." Hearing that she was the same, Lu Jingxi ticked the bottom of the tomato pot and gave the menu to the waiter. In the process of waiting, the atmosphere fell into depression again. He Shan pretends to play with her mobile phone. It seems that her fingers are constantly sliding. In fact, she has no idea where she has gone. Lu Jingxi stared at her quietly, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. He suddenly got up from his seat and moved to Heshan''s side He Shan didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear and disappear. He would be scared to lose his soul. He quickly hid his cell phone behind him and stammered, "no, nothing." Someone smiled, "how can I seem to see my picture?" Chapter 2198 As soon as this words exit, He Shan''s small face ''Shua'' of a red. She thought she was hiding fast, so she didn''t want to be seen by him. Unexpectedly, she saw it... Br > "you... You read it wrong... He Shan was embarrassed. Don''t look at him. The hand holding the mobile phone was full of sweat. "That may be my mistake." Lu Jingxi got up slowly and went back to her seat. He Shan was relieved secretly. When did the man learn it? Unexpectedly, he almost didn''t scare her to death. Confused, she secretly stuffed her mobile phone into her bag, then picked up the cup and poured water into her stomach. Mingming is still cool in this season, but why does she feel hot? It''s so hot... Br > look at her big mouth watering, Lu Jingxi''s smile is deeper. Soon, the bottom of their pot was brought up, and the awkward atmosphere between the two eased a little, and then a variety of meat dishes were sent up. He Shan looks at those things and has an indescribable taste in her heart. They are all her favorite... Br > she can''t help looking up at the person opposite. He is putting meat in the pot, looking serious and focused, as if he is doing something sacred. He Shan looks at him, and the bottom of her eyes is full of love. No matter what he does, he is so serious. No wonder he can become a school bully. Everyone doesn''t succeed casually. All successful people have certain reasons. After the meat is put into the pot, Lu Jingxi stands up and says, "give me your bowl, and I''ll help you adjust the dip." He Shan''s response was a little slow. After staring at him for a few seconds, he gave the bowl in front of him. Looking at his back, He Shan covers his face a little uneasily. For the first time when two people come out to eat alone, he takes care of her tenderly, which makes her see a different Lu Jingxi. As a result, Lu Jingxi came back with two small bowls, one in front of her and the other in front of him. "I don''t know if you like it or not. You can try it first." He Shan was ecstatic. Before she ate, she began to laugh and said, "like it, like it." I like everything you tune. Lu Jingxi didn''t speak. He took the cooked meat with his chopsticks and put it on the small plate in front of her "You too." At this moment, He Shan seems to have gradually liked his care. In the middle of the meal, Lu Jingxi suddenly looked up and asked casually, "you really don''t remember anything about yesterday?" He Shan just put a piece of shrimp in his mouth and was surprised by the problem he suddenly threw out. He swallowed it without chewing, and then coughed. "Cough." In embarrassment, she quickly took out a paper towel to cover her mouth, turned around and turned to Lu Jingxi. "Are you all right, have a drink of water." Lu Jingxi put down her chopsticks and stood up to pass her water. He Shan didn''t want to be seen so embarrassed by him at all. He waved his hand and turned around, trying not to see his red face. How can Lu Jingxi not know her intention? The more she didn''t want to be seen, the more he moved forward and deliberately teased her. He Shan didn''t notice that she suddenly turned around and hit Lu Jingxi''s shoulder. "Oh..." Chapter 2199 "Oh!" He Shan cried out in pain. The pain is different from the hurt. It''s a very intuitive feeling. You can cry immediately. indignant frown, rubbing her nose together, and some indignant Tucao, "fortunately, my nose is real, if this is a fake nose, you make complaints about two times, and it is estimated that you will go to the hospital." Lu Jingxi couldn''t help but smile. This sentence might be the most words she said to him in private. It turns out that she has such a lovely side. "What are you laughing at? I''m dying of pain." He Shan didn''t know where he came from suddenly. He Shan didn''t speak to him as carefully. Maybe the distance between the two people is closer after this meal. She doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity in vain. She wants to have a deeper understanding of him. Even if it''s impossible to be a couple, even if it''s the past, she hopes that he will leave more memories in her memory. "Well, I didn''t mean to. If you want to go to the hospital, let''s go. I''ll accompany you." Lu Jingxi made fun of her. He Shan frowned again, then put his hand down. "I''m not a fake nose." Then he picked up the chopsticks and continued to eat. Lu Jingxi also went back to her seat, her eyes staring at her deeply and smiling. Maybe I was worried that he would mention last night again. I had been eating with a red face. I dare not look at him. Lu didn''t care. Some things had to be done slowly and step by step. After eating hot pot, they strolled in the shopping mall, no one said where to go, so slowly walking. In fact, He Shan likes the scene of two people walking together. Even if they say anything, they are also happy. When they went to the gate of the cinema, Lu Jingxi suddenly said, "do you want to go in to see a movie? It''s said that the latest movie is well received." "Going to the movies?" This is something he Shan can''t even dream of. One day she was able to see a movie with her favorite boy? "It''s still early. What can I do for you?" Lu Jingxi asked with a raised eyebrow. "No, nothing else." In her impression, going to the movies together is a relationship of boyfriend and girlfriend. Is it a little strange that they both go to the movies together? "Since it''s OK, I''ll buy the ticket." Lu Jingxi finished, and went to line up. Looking at his tall and straight posture, He Shan felt indescribable. Is it because she was so obvious recently that he discovered something? The bottom of my heart was noisy. The whole person nodded and felt light. Even when he bought a movie ticket, she didn''t notice. "Well, I bought you coke and popcorn." Lu Jingxi came over and smirked and stuffed popcorn into her arms. Suddenly there was a bucket of popcorn in his arms. He Shan was scared. He looked up and saw his sunshine smile. His heart was suddenly hit. "Thank you, thank you." He Shan was flattered and stammered. "Let''s go, let''s go in. It''s about to start." Lu Jingxi''s graceful performance shows no difference at all. After entering the movie hall, a certain talent began to be unbridled, which made he Shan unable to resist. In the dark cinema, two people sat next to each other. In order to facilitate the two people to eat together, He Shan deliberately put popcorn between them. Just put it down, someone''s elbow rubbed over... B Chapter 2200 The elbows of the two men were touching each other, with their thin clothes on them, but they were still burning like a fire in the heart. He Shan''s heart was thumping, and then he deliberately moved his arm a little to her side. There is nothing the same with someone, who is really staring at the big screen. Soon, the film began. It was a moving film adapted from the real story. From the very beginning, there was a tearful scene. He Shan has always been a person with a very low tear point. She can''t see such a touching scene. She can''t do it without watching for a few minutes. Her eyes are full of tears. Fortunately, no one can see her face clearly in the dark. Even if she cries, it''s ok as long as she can''t speak. It''s just that Lu Jingxi is too close to her. If she breathes a little bit, he will find out. She has been holding back ¡¤ another tear picture appears, stabbing Heshan''s fragile heart. This time, she can''t hold back. Don''t say it''s her, the whole hall is full of low sobs. He is covering his mouth uncontrollably, and suddenly a paper towel is handed to her. Because he is leaning over, the distance between the two people is closer... Br > he is so scared that he Shan''s breath is sluggish. After a few seconds, he pulls the paper towel he handed over and says thank you in horror. Because of nervousness, she said thanks as if she had been trodden on her tail. Lu Jingxi secretly bent the corner of his lips, and then handed the coke to him. "Drink something, or you''ll have to press your throat." In order to avoid disturbing other audiences, Lu Jingxi leaned over, close to her, and almost whispered in her ear. His breath hit her face when he opened his mouth, so close contact made Heshan''s heart break, and his straight body was even tensed. It felt like his lips would touch her ears as long as she moved a little. Her heart rate accelerated involuntarily ¡¤ which made her more afraid to turn to see him. Even the coke he handed over she took it by feeling. Just because of her feeling, she accidentally touched Lu Jingxi''s finger when she grabbed the coke paper cup. His hand is very cold, suddenly touch to make her heart beat, subconsciously turned his head. Lu Jingxi is still close to her, and the consequence of her sudden turn of head is that her cheek really rubs against his lips... Although it''s a short time, it still gives a strong feeling, which makes her heart beat uncontrollable. The hand that goes to get Cola is more because of this small "accident" to run to the wrong side, directly grasped Lu Jingxi''s finger. When she was ready to retract, the light heat came into her ears. His low voice with a certain bewitchment, "today did not drink also to me, He Shan, are you interested in me?" He had a laugh in his voice, which made it hard to tell whether it was a joke or something. But it still made her feel nervous and speechless. "Silence is the default." Someone said slowly and put coke into her hand. He Shan was completely shocked by these words, and the action of holding coke was stiff. When I was about to take a sip of it, someone came back and whispered, "since you have acquiesced, let''s try." Chapter 2201 At this point, Heshan''s heart is like a deep-water bomb. The sound of "Dong" blew her to pieces. Must be something wrong with her ears? What did he just say? What do you mean to try? Just when she was struggling and at a loss, he suddenly heard a soft voice like water in her ear. "Before I speak... I''ll take it as your acquiescence?" His voice is very pleasant, sometimes like a broadcast cavity, which is seldom praised by people on the set. At this time, with such a voice to lift her, He Shan''s fragile little heart is really unbearable. Holding coke in both hands, the cup was almost pinched by her. She swallowed it tenderly and didn''t know if to respond. But he really took her acquiescence, especially boldly stretched over, and dragged her left hand from the Coke Cup. His fingers were intertwined, and his palms were close to each other, clearly feeling the temperature of each other''s palms. He Shan was stunned and fell on his leg with Leke in his other hand. Fortunately, he sealed his mouth, only spilled a little bit through the straw. However, she was still frightened by this move. She took the opportunity to break free of his hand and hurriedly picked up the coke and put it on her other side. Just as she was about to look at a piece of wet pants, someone handed over the tissue again and told her, "be careful." Her fingers were slightly stiff. She took the paper towel that Lu Jingxi handed her. She wiped it on her pants, pretending to be calm and turn her eyes to the screen again. Originally thought that this would be the end of the matter, someone''s restless fingers once again extended to her, tightly holding her, that tense look like afraid of her running. She struggled several times without success. Instead, they will be held tighter. In the end, she simply gave up. She sat upright, like a statue, motionless. And the corner of someone''s mouth around her is up, and the good mood is written on her face. Since he joined the group, it has not been a day or two since he wanted to hold on to her hand. It has been so long and finally come true. Bi is that the palms of both of them are sweat stains. In Lu Jingxi''s view, they are also happy. The ten fingers tangled until the end of the movie. In the middle of the movie, He Shan watched and cried several times. He didn''t give the chance to draw out his hand to wipe his tears. He took the tissue to wipe it for her, which made her uncomfortable. I didn''t dare to dream that there would be such a day. Now it''s all realized. Her brain is buzzing, which is more unreal than dreaming. She was afraid to walk out of this movie hall, and her dream would wake up, and everything would be gone. Worried, she was led by Lu Jingxi and went out of the cinema. She was stimulated by the strong sight outside, and squinted slightly. "Be careful." There are steps under her feet in the process of squinting. Lu Jingxi helps her and reminds her kindly. "Thank you." He Shan''s voice is very small. He Shan holds the strap of the backpack tightly with his other hand. Her cheeks are red and she looks shy. Lu Jingxi saw her red face like an apple, and the curve of the corner of her mouth was deeper. I like her because she is cute and kind-hearted. She has always stood aloof from the rest of the world. Now, after deep understanding, I find that she really has many faces. This made him more and more interested in her. "What I just said in it, you didn''t contradict me, so I thought you agreed. You made me weak late and should be responsible for me." What someone said is serious. He Shan was stunned. How could he not have found such a dead man before? Chapter 2202 "Lu... Lu Jingxi." He Shan wants to make this misunderstanding clear. She didn''t remember what she had drunk last night. She didn''t want him to misunderstand anything. "You say, I listen." At the end of the movie, there were too many people taking the elevator, so they didn''t rush to leave, just stood in a corner and chatted. Worried that many people will meet her, he specially encircles her in his arms. Although it''s not a real wallop, it''s also ambiguous, which gives people a wonderful feeling. In addition, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was very provocative, which made her involuntarily heart beat faster. The whole person blushed and his neck was thick. What he wanted to say to his mouth was completely disrupted. "I..." He Shan was worried, but he couldn''t say it again. The whole person was very embarrassed. "Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Lu Jingxi completely adopts the gradual policy. No matter what he is in a hurry, he is not in a hurry. This is the most irritating point. He Shan clenched her teeth, closed her eyes like an appointment, and poured out what she wanted to say in one breath. "I want to say that no matter what happened last night, I didn''t mean it. I remember everything I drank too much. Don''t offend you because I was drunk. You just tease me like this. Lu Jingxi, you can''t be like this!" After one breath, she felt frightened. Her arms were shaking in front of her chest. She had no courage to open her eyes. What did she just talk about? Lu Jingxi squints her eyes, which are full of playfulness. Her tone is gentle and bewitching, and she also has a kind of ruffian spirit? Do you know what you have done to me, and you dare to talk like that? " In the face of Lu Jingxi, He Shan is really stupid. "I, I, I... I" to his straight line of sight, He Shan''s brain is completely out of control, and he hesitates for a long time without saying a complete sentence. "I don''t remember, do I?" Lu Jingxi raised her eyebrows. Her handsome face was changeable. "It doesn''t matter. You don''t remember that I came to tell you ~" when he said the last time, he approached her slightly. The distance was too close. The heat wave was hovering between the two people. "You... You..." He Shan is scared so much that she hides subconsciously. I didn''t know that behind her was the wall. She knocked her head on the wall. But when she was about to knock it up, Lu Jingxi suddenly extended her hand and gently protected it behind her head. Even if she did, it just hit Lu Jingxi''s back of hand. It was soft and didn''t hurt at all. He Shan''s eyes widened. Facing him, she was afraid of pressing. She was shaking all over. Her hands, which naturally fell on both sides of her body, tightly grasped the corners of her clothes. She wished she could tear the clothes and knock them. "You just got hold of the corner last night. Heshan... You didn''t see it. You''re brave." He tilted his head slightly. The distance between the two people may be only a few centimeters He Shan tries to shrink down, and her voice is even smaller like a bee. If Lu Jingxi is not so close, she may not be able to hear what she is talking about. "I don''t care about it, but you still tell me that you like me, so I don''t care about it?" Lu Jingxi is serious, and what he said is just like the truth. Chapter 2203 "I like it..." He Shan said only half of what she said, and swallowed the last word back. How could she dare to say such a thing? "Why, don''t you admit it?" Lu Jingxi continues to tease her. The radian of the corner of her mouth is charming. He Shan bit his lips. He was shy and didn''t know what to say. How can she admit it? Her secret has been hidden in her heart for many years. No one dares to say it. Now a drunk has become like this. She is really broken, which is totally different from what she imagined. "You said it yesterday, and I promised to be your boyfriend, so whatever you think now has no effect." Someone also played the dirty trick. He Shan continued to bite his lips. How could he not have found such a cheeky face before? Looking at the red face of her face, Lu Jingxi''s purpose was achieved. She lowered her head slightly and pecked at the corner of her mouth at the fastest speed, then took her small hand and walked out happily. "There are fewer people now. Let''s go." Once, He Shan was kissed by him suddenly. He Shan was totally stupid. If he didn''t hold his hand, he didn''t know if he could walk out of the mall. "Where else do you want to go?" After a long walk, Lu Jingxi turned to ask for her advice. "I, I want to go back." She is in urgent need of a quiet moment. Things are developing so fast that her brain can''t keep up with her. It''s useless to hang out with him. She should come back now and think about what the problem is. "Well, I''ll take you back." Lu Jingxi hooks his lips and smiles warmly. Seeing the sunshine smile on his face, He Shan couldn''t believe it. She secretly twisted her thigh. Pain. It hurts! Is all this true? All the way, He Shan didn''t even know how to get to the door of the hotel. She only knew that when she said she would go in, Lu Jingxi gave her a big hug and said good night to her. These plots are impossible to appear in dreams. If they are realized, He Shan does not know whether to be happy or sad for a while... Br > in her heart, Lu Jingxi is like a God. How could she like such an ordinary girl? It''s like a magic spell that haunts her all the time. When she comes back to the hotel room, she''s been thinking hard. In her heart, she is totally unworthy of Lu Jingxi. She thinks Lu Jingxi deserves a better girl. Just sitting on the bed thinking, Lu Jingxi''s phone call came in. Staring at the name of the call, He Shan''s hand is a little shaky. Take it or not? Hesitant to hesitate to go, she still felt uneasy to pick up the phone. "Asleep?" Before she could speak, Lu Jingxi''s gentle voice came. He Shan''s heart was sharp and his voice was shaking. "Still, not yet. Are you home?" "Well, just arrived. I''ll call you to say it''s safe." He should be sorting out something. All kinds of earphones can hear some tiny sounds. He Shan''s heart warms up and reports peace? This word really came into her heart, because in her cognition, Dad would call mom first to report safety every time he went out on business. This is the symbol of love before husband and wife. Now Lu Jingxi also calls her to report her safety... Br > will give her a kind of illusion that they have been in love for many years. "Why don''t you talk? Isn''t it..." Lu Jingxi pauses. Then he chuckled, "do you miss me...?" Chapter 2204 I think I hit Heshan''s heart. So ambiguous... She just saw it on TV. Now someone really told her how it felt. "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Jingxi said in a low voice. "If you don''t say it, I miss you. I really miss you" Heshan''s brain is muddled. How can he say such a man with meat and numbness. "Well, it''s not early. Go to bed early." Lu Jingxi was in a dilemma, and felt that he was almost the first to put forward to hang up. He Shan''s brain is full of confusion. He Shan hangs up without saying a word. Stupidly holding the mobile phone, her palms are boiling hot. Is this Lu Jingxi she knows? This night, because of Lu Jingxi''s abnormal behavior, He Shan almost stayed up all night, turning his mind over and over with his sarcastic words and his charming smile. She didn''t sleep well all night, so she went to the studio the next morning with two panda eyes on her head. Anyone who saw her would ask, "I didn''t sleep well last night, so bad face?" She smiled awkwardly and had to explain one by one. If it wasn''t for him, would she not fall asleep all night? In my heart, I was thinking that someone would appear. I really didn''t want to talk about it. "You gave it." Lu Jingxi was so enchanted that she handed her a bottle of yogurt. At the same time, He Shan was scared, but he was a little uneasy and deliberately kept away from him. It''s easier to see what''s out here than outside. She really doesn''t want to make it known to everyone... Br > but it seems that someone doesn''t have such awareness. She takes a step back, someone takes a step forward, and forcefully pushes her back. He Shan is forced by him to have nowhere to escape. He has been paying attention to the movement of everyone around him. He is relieved to see that everyone is busy and nobody notices them at all. Even if she didn''t pay attention now, she was still nervous, so she lowered her voice, "you, don''t do this... You" Lu Jingxi didn''t know why. As long as she saw her face shy, she could not help but want to tease her. "What am I like?" He is low smile, voice is very infectious, let a person listen to basic bear insufficient. "This is the studio, so many people are watching... He Shan really talks to him with his last sense. He was so flirtatious that her mind had been confused for a long time, and it was not easy to express the meaning in her heart. "Then you mean no one''s place, we can..." when he said this, he stood on her side, slightly bent his head, and the heat went into her ear socket, crispy and numb, like an electric shock. He Shan bit her lips hard and blushed. How could this man say anything? She was so ashamed that she could not bear it. "Well, I promise you, we''ll get in touch with each other in private... Go change your clothes, remember to drink yogurt, it''s my heart to you." After hearing this, He Shan turned around and ran. Mummy, she can''t guarantee what will happen next... It''s too provocative. With him at ordinary times high cold melancholy is exactly like a look... Hide in the dressing room, and Shan tightly grasp the clothing, small heart plops, long time can''t calm down. In such a development, she really didn''t know Chapter 2205 It''s heard that someone is fighting. Everyone rushes there like a swarm to see what''s going on. Lu Jingxi didn''t want to go to the party originally, and it had nothing to do with him immediately. But when he heard the name of He Shan, he couldn''t sit down any longer. He got up and ran to the other side. When he ran past, the two people who had been torn together had been separated. He Shan was protected by some people, and Wang Lulu, who was shouting, was also dragged by others. Lu Jingxi, the girl, was a little impressed. She used all kinds of methods to give him love letters, and walked around the school with rumors. What is his girlfriend? As long as other girls have a little contact with him, they will have trouble. He has been too lazy to take care of her, but did not expect that this time she even made it to the set, but also began to hit people? This person Lu Jingxi''s temper can''t be suppressed, he strides to He Shan''s side, concerns: "is it OK?" Although there was a slight scratch on her neck, she didn''t have a tear, which was nothing to her. She gently shook her head, handed Lu Jingxi a reassuring look, and then whispered, "it''s OK." Lu Jingxi also handed her a reassuring look, then turned to look at Wang Lulu, who was dragged by several colleagues. His eyes were cold, even his voice was cold. He said one by one, "Shanshan, did she hit you with that hand just now?" He Shan is suddenly called, but looks up at Lu Jingxi, without speaking. "Say it yourself, or wait for the police to come?" Lu Jingxi glared at her, her eyes were cold. Wang Lulu is also embarrassed at this time. She just wants to find the trouble of He Shan. She never dreamed that she would disturb Lu Jingxi. She was so angry at him now that her legs were soft. She had imagined the face-to-face scene with him countless times, but she had never expected it to be like this. "Jingxi... It''s not what you think, i... Wang Lu has a look of grievance and wants to explain. Unfortunately, before she had finished her introduction, Lu Jingxi said in a cold voice, "Jingxi is also worthy of your calling!" In an instant, the temperature around us fell to the freezing point, and everyone was shocked. It''s almost too big for Lu Jingxi they know. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would dare to believe that Lu Jingxi came from the fire. Everyone took a breath of cool air and waited for the next good play. I saw Wang Lulu biting the corner of her lips. Her face was red with embarrassment. She could not say a word. "I''ll tell you that I didn''t know what you did in school, but I was too lazy to delay my study time to take care of you. But now you have bullied my girlfriend. Don''t blame me for being rude!" Lu Jingxi squints at the bottom of her eyes, and coldness comes out at the bottom of her eyes. She hits Wang Lulu''s face coldly. All the people present were shocked by his words about my girlfriend, including Heshan himself. She didn''t dare to dream that this man should be so bold. She even announced the relationship they had only seen in front of so many people... For a moment, everyone''s eyes swept back and forth from the two of them, with an incredible look. Wang Lulu, who had just been wronged by Baba, was completely stupid to hear Lu Jingxi say three words about his girlfriend. "What do you... Say? Is she your girlfriend now? " Chapter 2206 "Any questions?" Lu Jingxi''s expression on his face was calm and full of choking. Wang Lulu''s pupils dilated and her face was shocked. Only half a sound could she squeeze a few words out of her teeth. "No... no way!" "How can she compare with me? Why do you choose her not to choose me? Why, why do you do this to me? " Wang Lulu''s mood suddenly broke. Some people are too easy to deceive themselves, and think that some dreams will become true when they are done, but she just forgot that dreams can only be dreams, no matter when they are true. Wang Lulu has been living in self deception for too long, so she can''t extricate herself from it. She thinks she is Lu Jingxi''s girlfriend. Now the dream has been pierced. She has been beaten with a big mouth. She is still awake and struggling to ask why. How ridiculous. "How do you have something to do with me?" I don''t like you. As for Shan Shan... when it comes to He Shan, Lu Jingxi turns around, reaches for her wrist, pulls her into her arms and gently hugs her. "Even if Shanshan is not perfect any more, as long as I like her, she is good at everything, impeccable." When Lu Jingxi said this, her eyes were soft and watery. She stared at the people in her arms as if they were not the same person. When people around saw such a scene, there were envious ones, envious ones, and those who felt flesh numb, gooseflesh fell to the ground... Br > only Wang Lulu was angry, and a pair of red eyes stared at He Shan, who was held in his arms by Lu Jingxi with hatred. The expression of gnashing teeth could not help tearing her off on the spot. "Lu Jingxi, don''t be cheated by her. She contacts you in a premeditated way. You can''t be with her... Wang Lulu is still struggling for the last time. Lu Jingxi''s gentle eyes moved away from the people around her, and turned to Wang Lulu when it became cold. Warning: "even if Shanshan has a premeditation for me, I''d like to. It has nothing to do with you. Instead of having time to worry about other people''s affairs, it''s better to worry about yourself first. When the police arrive, you''ll think about how to explain to the police later." Hearing Lu Jingxi report to the police, Wang Lulu''s face changed completely. She didn''t expect that Lu Jingxi would be so cruel that she should be sent to the police station. "Lu Jingxi, you will regret it!" Wang Lulu''s mood was completely out of control, shouting at the two of them, just like crazy. "I didn''t care about you before. You haven''t touched my bottom line yet, but today you beat the wrong person by yourself. Wang Lulu, you should think about the consequences before you start. Everyone is an adult, so you should be responsible for yourself." Lu Jingxi is not impatient and impetuous. She is detached and confident. "Lu Jingxi, you can''t do this to me. I love you. All I do is because I love you so much. You need to understand me. You can''t let the police take me away... Br > from the shouting just now to the crying now, it''s not more than ten minutes before and after. This kind of mind still dare to find other people''s troubles. I don''t know who gave her courage. Lu Jingxi sneered and squinted. "If you make mistakes like this, you don''t have to bear any responsibility. What else do you want the police to do?" Everyone agreed with Lu Jingxi and gave him a thumbs up. I didn''t see it. I don''t think I''m old. I''m aggressive and I''m leaking things. Now, we have a different understanding of him. Sun Zhenzhen, who was protected by his wife behind the crowd, saw this scene, and his heroic face once again showed her aunt''s smile. She knew that the two children were interested in each other. It didn''t waste her kindness. Chapter 2207 Soon, the police car roared to the scene, which caused quite a stir. The onlookers automatically gave way to let the police uncle pass. "Wang Lulu, come with us." The police uncle is also very aggressive. He doesn''t know anything and wants to take people away directly. "Uncle police, I didn''t break the law. I was framed. You can''t listen to the villain''s frame... See the police standing in front of her, Wang Lulu is totally flustered. She just likes Lu Jingxi, so she won''t go to jail, right? "If someone framed you in the Bureau, you will know that more than one student''s parents have reported the case to us..." the police uncle coldly explained the facts. Wang Lulu is completely stupid. In recent years, she has been doing evil in the school by virtue of her family''s power. She said that all the female students who had contact with Lu Jingxi had taught some such and such lessons. The most serious one stayed in the hospital for three months... Even so, her rich and powerful father helped her to settle down. I thought I could be free all my life, but I didn''t expect that someone would unite to sue her. This time, she was lucky. Her rich and powerful father could save her. "Do you know who I am? You dare to catch me. I''ll tell you my father is... Br > before I''m finished, Lu Jingxi holds up her mobile phone and hands it to her." if you have time to read more news, otherwise you''ll be the last one to know that you''ve been caught for a long time. " Staring at the pictures and words on the screen of the mobile phone, Wang Lulu was completely stunned, her eyes were dull, as if the soul in her body had been hollowed out all of a sudden... Br > "let''s go." The police uncle didn''t have free time to waste with her. He took her to the car directly. In the face of such an outcome, people in the audience were so sad that they even committed crimes when they were young... Well, let''s go and go back to their respective posts Sun Zhenzhen came out to preside over the overall situation. Glancing at the scratch on Heshan''s neck, he immediately ordered someone to take the medicine box. "Let''s go to the dressing room and I''ll bandage you." Sun Zhenzhen said in his heart. They are all young in sun Zhenzhen''s eyes, and they all regard them as children. No matter which one of them is injured, she will worry. "True sister, let me go with her." At the critical moment, Lu Jingxi stood out. Sun Zhenzhen bends his lips, and Mou Guang takes a meaningful look at Lu Jingxi, then pats her shoulder lightly, "then I will give you Shan." This is a pun, Lu Jingxi can not hear the meaning. In fact, when we had dinner that day, Sun Zhen asked him to send He Shan back, and he already understood her intention. Smart people''s business, some words do not need to say too clear, as long as a look, an action, you can know what the other party think, what intention. Lu Jingxi dare not say that he is a smart man, but he is very grateful to the director for this opportunity, if not that opportunity, maybe he also dare not easily pierce that layer of window paper. Thank you very much for looking at the director. Lu Jingxi said seriously, "you can rest assured that I will take good care of her." Sun Zhenzhen smiled and didn''t speak. He turned around and held out his hand for Yang Yilin''s help. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. It''s not convenient to move. I didn''t really want Yang Yilin to come with me, but now he can''t. They walked a long way, and Yang Yilin said with a smile: "my daughter-in-law, I don''t see that. Do you have the potential to be a matchmaker?" Chapter 2208 Due to the injury of He Shan, the director temporarily changed the role. Now the roles of the second female and the second male are shooting outside. He Shan and Lu Jingxi have time to hide in the dressing room and bandage. In fact, it''s not so much bandaging as giving Lu Jingxi a chance to flirt with her. Two people are alone in a closed space. The atmosphere is already very awkward. He also takes the initiative to sterilize the wound in her neck... In Heshan''s eyes, if the neck is sterilized, it will be very ambiguous... She can only raise her head with a stiff scalp. "It may hurt a little. You can''t help it. If you can''t help it, you can grab my wrist and pinch me." Lu Jingxi''s big hand reached out and held her small hand tightly. The warm body temperature covered not only her hand, but also her heart. She was really frightened by the thrilling scene just now. Now she gave him a lot of reassurance and encouragement, and her whole heart was steadfast. "Thank you," she said, gently biting her lips Lu Jingxi didn''t rush to answer, but gently grabbed her little hand, put it on her lips and pecked it gently, and then said, "fool, it''s my duty to protect you as your boyfriend. I''m not able to take good care of you today. I will never allow anyone to hurt you from now on. Believe me." He Shan slightly red eyes, can someone hurt someone love, this is a very wonderful feeling. She raised her head and looked at him with reddish eyes. She seemed to want some kind of answer. "What you told me is true? Do you really want to be my boyfriend with me? " Lu Jingxi can''t help but raise her lips when she hears this question. She reaches out and rubs her head. "What do you say?" He Shan has no confidence in herself. She dare not dream that Lu Jingxi will like her. Beautiful Mou son dark dark, seem to think of what, gently opened his hand. "I don''t think so. You just finished with me, right?" His hands are not comfortable holding the corner of his clothes, which makes her wrinkled, and he looks forward to his answer. "If I say... Look at her not falling, Lu Jingxi deliberately teases her. Hearing his opening, he ShanMeng raised his head and looked at him directly with reddish eyes, which were full of expectation. "I''m sure I''m serious about what scares you. I''m a good person. As long as I stick to what I''ve identified, as long as it''s the person who has identified..." I purposely end up with a good smile. Heshan is speechless. When did this man learn badly. Lu Jingxi reached for her hand and touched her head. Her gentle tone was more firm, without any sense of joking. "As long as it''s the person I identify, I''ll protect it for the rest of my life," he said Three words in her life stabbed Heshan''s heart. She never dared to expect three words from Lu Jingxi''s mouth. The tears in his eyes can''t help it any more. His face is full of tears, and his hands tightly grasp his arm. "Lu Jingxi, I like you, I like you for a long time..." crying and saying, the secret hidden in the bottom of my heart for many years has finally been revealed boldly in his face. Lu Jingxi gently hugged her sobbing into her arms, looked at her pale face painfully, stroked her head, and said confidently, "I know." "Ha? You know? " Chapter 2209 "Ha, you know?" He Shan''s face is incredible. She felt that she had done a good job in keeping secrets. How could she feel that people all over the world knew about it. First, Zhen Zhen talks to her and says that she can see it. Now the protagonist himself comes to her and says that he knows that... He Shan suddenly feels like a failure. Look at her face lost expression, Lu Jingxi mouth angle of arc deeper, chuckle way: "still remember your diary?" He Shan''s pupil suddenly swelled and the whole person froze with fear. "Diary... My diary was lost by me accidentally. It''s hard to say?" A bold guess rose in her mind, but she couldn''t believe it was true. Lu Jingxi turned her head, smiled like a spring breeze, and even made a loud finger at her, "you guessed right, I found it." He Shan frowned and was shocked. "You..." didn''t he see everything she wrote in it? Suddenly there was a sense of self denial. "Or why do you think I agreed to play in this movie?" Lu Jingxi picked up her eyebrows, with a profound expression on her face. He Shan was completely speechless. From the beginning, he promised to be purposeful. He even pretended to be very cold with her for such a long time. "Then you just want to try it with me because you read my diary and think I like you?" He Shan is really a person who has no self-confidence. She never thinks she has something to like about Lu Jingxi, so when she hears that Lu Jingxi has picked up her diary, she can''t help thinking. Without that diary, he might not have noticed her in class, right? "Fool, why do you think that?" Lu Jingxi reached out and poked at her forehead. "How long have I found your diary? Why hasn''t there been any action? Think about it. " Lu Jingxi''s words have a little hatred of iron but not steel. He Shan rubbed the place he had poked, and couldn''t help puckering and pouting. "Don''t poke again. It''s not smart at all. It''s even more silly to be poked by you." Lu Jingxi stares at him and smiles, "I like that you get along through this period of time. I think you are warm-hearted and kind-hearted. No matter what you do, you should think about it for everyone again. It''s sensible and heartbreaking... It''s" if he has several separate jokes in the front, Lu Jingxi is completely sincere in the back. Through this period of time, he found many flash points of Heshan, which he never saw from other girls. Other girls are playing and making comparisons, while she reads the script carefully and recites lines. Other girls dress up all day, and she has always been plain, tied with a simple ponytail, wearing simple clothes, pure like a piece of white paper. So he found contact with her. Unexpectedly, the director secretly created opportunities for him. That''s what happened next. "Then do you really like... Me?" He Shan is still not sure. It''s too mysterious. Let alone her. It''s impossible for any girl to be loved by such a good boy? Lu Jingxi stares at her, grabs the back of her head with his big palm, and touches her forehead gently, in a gentle tone: "fool, why should I cheat you? It''s my blessing to find you as a girlfriend. I want to thank you... For" falling voice, and gently dropping a shallow kiss on her forehead. Chapter 2210 They were tired of being crooked in the dressing room for a long time. Lu Jingxi thought of dressing up the wound for He Shan. "You look up and I''ll disinfect you." Lu Jingxi looks serious. He Shan looked up and believed him. As soon as he looked up, he was taken advantage of by someone and pecked at the corner of her mouth like a dragonfly. "Hate ~" He Shan was a little annoyed. He stretched out his hand and hammered it on him. Was it serious? Lu Jingxi''s evasion with a smile seemed to say: you can''t fight, you can''t fight... Br > he Sanbai once said, "can you help me bandage or not? The wound will be healed later?" Lu Jingxi laughed, "so miss he is still a funny school." He Shan made a face at him. "I don''t care about you. If you don''t help me, I''ll find someone else." And he got up to go out. Lu Jingxi reached out at the critical moment, pulled her back, and steadily protected her in her arms. "Want to run? Who to look for? I''ve announced the relationship between us in front of the big guy. After all, the boy will help you to figure it out for yourself. After all, it''s also the person who says that famous flowers have their own owners ~ " this gesture is ambiguous. He Shan''s face is red and a little unbearable when he says such a provocative thing. "You let go of me ~" she struggled shyly. "Sit down and I''ll bandage you, or you won''t go anywhere today!" It''s a bit of a bully. He Shan gently purses her lips and wants to laugh. Does this person watch many idol dramas? "Then you let me go first. I can sit down only when you let me go." He Shan played with him. Lu Jingxi let go with full confidence. As a result, someone else slipped away from him. He responded by running a few steps before catching up with her. "How dare you deceive me, little man." Lu Jingxi can fully show herself in front of her. When he is with others, he is only cold. He doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, let alone say such bold words. So when he heard this kind of endearment from his mouth, He Shan''s heart was shaking violently, as if her breathing was not smooth. It turns out that Lu Jingxi was surrounded by him from behind. He Shan couldn''t escape and giggled. "Little thing, are you still running?" Lu Jingxi''s chin is on her shoulder, and the warm breath is sprinkled on her half face. For a moment, He Shan''s cheek is red as if he was drunk, and it''s also hot. "You dare to run?" Lu Jingxi is pressing her step by step, so she has to answer it by herself. He Shan is embarrassed to bite his lips. His two small hands, which are nowhere to be placed, are tangled. Finally, they are fully placed on his big hand around her waist. Two people are intertwined with each other''s fingers. They are ambiguous. One by one, she breaks off his fingers. Then she turns around and they stand face to face. The warm breath is intertwined between the two people... Br > Heshan takes a deep breath, trying to make his breathing less urgent. Lu Jingxi keeps an appreciative attitude and looks at her. No matter what she wants to do, falling into Lu''s eyes is worth looking forward to. As a result, when he Shan really made a substantive move, Lu Jingxi was dumbfounded. She ¡¤ she even stands on tiptoe actively Chapter 2211 Lu Jingxi announced that he Shan was her girlfriend. Everyone thought he was trying to cheat the girl who made trouble. But they came out of the dressing room hand in hand, which surprised everyone. These two? I usually don''t walk close, and I don''t see any private communication between them, so I''m together? Seeing everyone''s incredible eyes, He Shan is still a little shy. She didn''t want to be held by someone, but someone is too strong. She can''t earn it at all, so she has to go out hard. "Wow, Xiaolu, Shanshan, are you here?" A colleague asked with a look of expectation. He Shan smiled shyly, without even the courage to look up. But Lu Jingxi is a big square, grabs He Shan''s hand directly and shows it to everyone, then smiles: "we are together." "Wow, congratulations." "Wow, it''s a good match for a man and a woman." "I didn''t expect that our crew would have the same effect. Half of the men and women in the film were together." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when a group of colleagues gathered around the two of them to say congratulations, the far away female matched her eyes with envy. When we had dinner together that day, He Shan pretended to be unfamiliar with Lu Jingxi. Today, they are together. It seems that she pretended everything. No wonder when she was talking with Lu Jingxi, she kept pulling a face. It turned out that she had thought about Lu Jingxi for a long time. A little girl who thought she was very simple and kind before. Now it seems that she is the most scheming in the whole cast. Looking at two people standing hand in hand from afar, the sour taste in the bottom of my heart is more and more unpleasant. She squinted her eyes, as if there was some plan brewing in her heart. Then she slipped back to the dressing room when everyone didn''t notice... Because he Shan was injured, her play with Lu Jingxi was scheduled for the afternoon. Two people look at each other, forced to separate to make up. He Shan has a good skin base, plus this is a youth drama. It doesn''t need to be complicated at all. It''s just a simple primer, eyebrow trimming or something, and a light lipstick. As a result, when the base cream was applied on her face, there was a problem. First, it was burning hot, and then it began to itch and fidget. "Teacher, I seem to be allergic to this." In general, He Shan can bear the small situation and is unwilling to bother anyone, but today it''s really painful and itchy and has no patience at all. Seeing that the skin on her face was red and swollen visible to the naked eye, the makeup artist was frightened, and immediately called for someone to send her to the hospital. All of a sudden, the director and other leaders rushed to inquire about the situation. "What''s going on?" Take He Shan to the car and have someone else with her. Sun Zhenzhen begins to ask about the incident. The makeup artist stood out trembling, "I don''t know. This base cream has been used since it was put into the group. It''s all right before. Today, I don''t know what''s going on..." SUN Zhenzhen walked over, glanced at the things on the dressing table, and expressed his profound feelings. "Put them all together and send them to the testing center." Hearing her decision, people in the audience stared at her. What does the director mean? The woman hiding in the crowd looks away and her hands and feet are cold. She never dreamed that Sun Zhen could be so cruel! she used to think that it was cosmetics allergy to make some small means for the cosmetics He Shan used. Now it seems that the development of things is completely out of her control Chapter 2213 "No one came forward, did they? Then don''t blame me for being rude! " Sun Zhenzhen narrowed his eyes and swept all the staff in front of the stage and behind the scenes. Although his tone was not light or heavy, he was not angry or arrogant. The people on the scene stared at each other and wanted to know who did this wicked thing mercilessly. The innocent girl with a real face looks around with everyone''s eyes, trying to muddle through. she can still be so calm now because the director is talking about the emulsion, not the bottom cream, which is a fluke. Maybe we won''t find her. "Well, since that''s the case, Xiao Wang calls the police." The voice suddenly told me not to say that it was the female match, and all the staff members were shocked. "Good!" Assistant Xiao Wang immediately took out his mobile phone. Taking advantage of the gap between Xiaowang''s phone calls, sun Zhenzhen said: "once something is called to the police, you can definitely know who did it through fingerprint comparison, but you have to bear legal responsibility at that time, everyone can think about it... And" at this time, the deputy director also stood out and cooperated with sun Zhenzhen: "I''m right, this is once I call the police to deal with it It''s troublesome. It''s all a crew member. Come out and make it clear. Even if it''s over... It''s " " yes, who did it? Let''s admit it. Call the police to find out whether it''s embarrassing or not. We have to go to jail. " Just as everyone was chattering, suddenly someone came out. This is a kid from the shooting group. He came to practice with the master. He has been following since he joined the group. He is not diligent and everyone likes him very much. I don''t speak at ordinary times. Now I stand up suddenly, which makes everyone feel very surprised. Take his master to see if he suddenly stands up and tugs at him. "Xiaobo, sit down. The leader is talking. What kind of mess are you doing?" The little boy smiled at his master and reassured him. Then he calmly looked at Sun Zhenzhen standing in front of the crowd. "True sister, I know who did it. I have evidence here." His voice fell down, and there was an uproar at the scene, and there was evidence? Isn''t that easy? There was only one person in the crowd who thought differently from everyone. Her face turned white when she heard the evidence. How could it be? When she went into the dressing room, she had a special look around. She sneaked into the dressing room only when no one noticed. Where did this kid come from? "Xiaobo, come ahead and tell us what evidence you have." When sun Zhenzhen heard that there was evidence, it would be much easier to do. Under the spotlight, the boy walked towards sun Zhenzhen and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "I accidentally photographed the whole process of the man''s movement, but before I could return it to you, sister Shanshan had already put on makeup..." the boy pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, explaining word by word. It''s a fool to listen to everyone. And the woman hiding in the crowd is not as simple as the white one. At this time, the fear is like a viper, spreading from the sole of the foot to the whole body, and then the hands and feet are cold. There is a feeling that the head is heavy and the feet are light and can faint at any time. "True sister, this is the video. Have a look." The boy said and handed the mobile phone to sun Zhenzhen. Sun Zhenzhen took over, turned off the volume and clicked on the video. In the picture, a furtive figure sneaks into the dressing room Chapter 2212 Seeing the director telling the assistant to take all the cosmetics away for inspection, some people were confused for fear that she could not be found out. At the same time, there are some fluke psychology in her heart. Whether the dressing room is monitored or not, no one sees her go in at all. Even if it''s really not checked, it can''t be found on her head. It''s a lot more comfortable to think so. Unfortunately, she never dreamed that she was not only seen entering the dressing room, but also recorded the whole process... In the hospital. Lu Jingxi came with He Shan. Looking at her face more and more swollen, his heart will be broken, how to leave for a few minutes, she became like this? Holding her hand tightly, Lu Jingxi was worried. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s allergies. Just take some medicine. You don''t have to worry." Even so, she is still smiling to comfort him, which makes Lu Jingxi feel even worse. Soon, He Shan was examined by the doctor, who said it was possible that the cosmetics were products of "three five", so it was like this. He Shan was curious about how the makeup teacher could use Sanwu products for her. Besides, she didn''t use the bottom cream for two days. She used it all the time since she joined the group. If it was the problem of the bottom cream, something should happen on the first day. How could it be possible to wait until this time to respond? It''s not scientific at all. Although she was confused, she didn''t say anything and wanted to be treated first. As a result, the doctor told her that it would take three or four days for her to be hospitalized, and whether she could recover completely or observe again. When Lu Jingxi heard this, he immediately looked at her with a serious look. "I must listen to the doctor. He has to be hospitalized." "But... He Shan is in a dilemma. She can''t delay the progress of the whole crew alone. "But what, do you think you can keep shooting like this?" He Shan reached out and tried to touch her face, but Lu Jingxi grabbed her wrist. "Don''t touch it. The doctor said that the swelling will subside after a few drops." Lu Jingxi was serious. He Shan pouted, always feeling sorry for taking four or five days in the hospital. "Don''t think about it. It''s good to cure it. It''s not good... He classmate, you''re disfigured!" Lu Jingxi scares her. He Shan raised her head, worried, "don''t you like me when I disfigure you?" "You say so!" Lu Jingxi continues to tease her, with a serious face. He Shan immediately flattened her mouth and looked like she was going to cry or not, "I know... I know" "tease you." Lu Jingxi reached out and touched her head. Her eyes were full of doting. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ both of them went to the hospital to see a disease. Under sun Zhenzhen''s vigorous work style, the production team on the other side soon got results. In the last base cream used by He Shan, the ingredients like cockroach medicine were found. Now, the whole thing has changed qualitatively. All the people in the drama group think that he Shan is allergic to cosmetics. They think it''s unnecessary for sun Zhenzhen to send all the cosmetics for inspection. Now we have found out this kind of result, which surprised everyone. What does this mean? It means that someone has moved his hands and feet in the cosmetics He Shan used. Now, the whole incident is not generally serious. "who gave this bottle of lotion a hand and feet, now stand up, we still solve privately, once the alarm, how serious the matter will be, you should be clear." even with a big belly, and in no way affect Sun Zhenzhen''s share of strength. Four quiet as chicken. Chapter 2214 To see the person in the video clearly, sun Zhenzhen''s face is completely iron green, and Yang Yilin, who is close to her, is even bigger. Originally I thought it would be a boy, but I never dreamed it would be a girl, and still... Br > Yang Yilin subconsciously looked up and looked for the girl in the crowd. Before he found the girl in the crowd, sun Zhenzhen grabbed her wrist. "I''m not comfortable, take me to the car to have a rest." "Ah?" Yang Yilin is scared. How come he suddenly feels uncomfortable? Let alone Yang Yilin. The next time, everyone rushed forward and asked if she was OK or not and whether she wanted to go to the hospital. "No, no, maybe I''m a little tired. I''ll go to the car and have a rest. Everyone is busy." Seeing this, Yang Yilin immediately held her carefully. "My daughter-in-law, can you still go? Do you want me to hold you?" In fact, he said that if he really let him hold him, he may not dare. Now sun Zhenzhen, who has a big stomach, has some horror in his eyes. Don''t hold her. He is afraid of falling when holding her. She has been advised to take a rest at home for more than one time, and he will watch the film set, but this man is stubborn, and he really can''t bring back ten cows, and he has no way to get them. It''s not easy to hope that the play will finally be finished. It''s not easy to worry about so many things happened in succession. Carefully to help people get on the car, Yang Yilin all kinds of cold ask warm, "daughter-in-law, really do not need to go to the hospital? I think it''s better to go to the hospital first. " It''s not a joke. As a result, a woman blinked at him, and the one who smiled called Huan, and he suddenly realized that he had been cheated. "Daughter in law, are you ok?" Yang Yilin is both surprised and happy. His little heart is almost frightened by him. Sun Zhenzhen pulled him into the car and ordered him to close the door. "I did mean it. I just wanted to give Xiaomeng a chance." Yang Yilin chuckled, "daughter-in-law, how can I make a joke about this? I can''t be so scared in the future. My little heart can''t stand it. I''ve asked you to make such a fuss several times. If you don''t go to the hospital, I''m afraid you will go to the hospital." Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him. Though he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning of his eyes was obvious: look at your virtue! In these years, Yang Yilin has been used to all kinds of cold eyes of his daughter-in-law. He smiles and approaches, "wife, what do you want to do when you make such a fuss?" Finally, the topic turned to the main topic. Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes lit up and waved at Yang Yilin to show him his ears. Yang Yilin is very obedient, very cooperative put the ear close to the past, listen carefully to the daughter-in-law will her strategy. As his daughter-in-law becomes more and more excited, Yang Yilin becomes more and more fond of himself. He really doesn''t know how he survived under his wife''s clutches these years. Good guy, after listening to her, he admired his strong survival skills in these years. "Wife, do you think it''s ok?" He looked at Sun Zhenzhen carefully and always thought it was too risky. Sun Zhen really didn''t give him a good slant, his tone was cold. "You are questioning my ability?" Yang Yilin immediately waved his hand. "No, no, my daughter-in-law, you misunderstood me. I see your ability in my eyes. How can I question your ability? I think it''s very good. Just do what you say!" Sun Zhenzhen chuckles. It''s almost the same! Yang Yilin secretly wipes his sweat. "I''m so hard! Chapter 2215 Set. Everyone saw that Xiaobo handed over the video and surrounded him one by one. They wanted to know who was the one who moved. However, the girl who was hiding far away was shivering all over her body. However, it was not recorded in the video. Once the video is really handed over to the police, she will be ruined in her life... Br > fear has occupied all the senses of her brain. What she is thinking now is not how to bear the mistakes, but how to destroy the evidence, how not to be reported, how not to go to jail... Br > while paying attention to the wavelet surrounded by everyone, while paying attention to the car over there movement. See Yang Yilin from the car down to the crowd, and the car side nobody noticed at all, she shivered to run towards that. The door is half open. Sun Zhenzhen is sitting in it, keeping his eyes closed, while Xiaobo''s cell phone is on the seat on the side of the door. Xiaomeng secretly observes that she plans to throw out her mobile phone when she''s not prepared. As long as there''s no video evidence, even if Xiaobo accuses her, it''s useless. After observing for a long time, she saw that sun Zhenzhen seemed to be asleep. She secretly reached over... Br > when she was about to touch the mobile phone, suddenly one hand took the lead in holding her wrist, and she was frightened. She hurriedly raised her head, and looked at Sun Zhenzhen sharply. "Really... Really sister?" The small face is so pale that it''s really scared. "Little dream, what do you want to do?" Although she hasn''t practiced Taekwondo for a long time, she still has a lot of strength. She is more than enough to deal with a weak girl. It''s just that she never dreamed that the girl was so insane. No matter whether she was pregnant or not, she grabbed the mobile phone first, then pushed her hard, turned around and ran. I thought that no one had noticed their side, and I didn''t want to turn around to meet her was a big encirclement. The colleagues who were busy there just now, I don''t know when they have found out that they are behind her. They look at her like this. "Little dream, how can you do such a thing?" "Xiaomeng, you let us down so much..." in the face of everyone''s Crusade, Xiaomeng is innocent, and she doesn''t want to be like this, but she doesn''t know how things develop to this point. She''s scared, she''s scared! Just when everyone''s attention was on Xiaomeng, Yang Yilin heard a small groan of pain coming from the car. He leaped to the car with a brisk stride, and saw sun Zhenzhen''s face was pale, his face was painful and his hands were gently protecting his stomach Yang Yilin''s eyes were red, and he immediately shouted to the staff around him. Everybody hears the sound, this just turns the attention to this side, immediately the wind and fire of encircle come over, "Yang elder brother, true elder sister how?" "Get out of the way, you all!" Yang Yilin''s mind was completely confused. He had no sense. He first dispersed the crowd, then got on the bus and sat in the main cab. When he left, he shouted to the deputy director, "call the police!" The small dream surrounded by everyone heard the word "alarm" from Yang Yilin''s mouth, and his calf fell to the ground directly. It''s over. It''s really over. It''s the first time for her to see Yang Yilin angry for such a long time Chapter 2216 In the hospital. After the doctor''s all-round examination, Sun Zhen''s problem is not serious. He suggested that he stay in bed for a few days. "From today on, you have to listen to me!" Yang Yilin said Sun Zhenzhen knows that it''s her fault today. She has to take this risk. Fortunately, she''s OK. If the baby in her stomach really has something long or short, she will regret it. So when she saw Yang Yilin scolding her with a cold face, she said with a flattering smile, "OK, I''ll listen to you, don''t be angry." Yang Yilin glared at her, turned his face aside, "can I not be angry, sun Zhenzhen, do you know how dangerous this is? Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. If there''s something, what do you say? " Sun Zhenzhen reached out and shook his arm. "Well, I know it''s wrong. I will pay attention to it in the future." "Pay attention to what you should pay attention to. We should take good care of the baby from today. We can''t go to the studio any more. I will arrange it!" Yang Yilin''s attitude this time is really tough. It''s a big deal. It can''t be made up of her temper any more. "But... Yang Yilin wants to refute. "But I don''t think you want a baby with a stomach." When it comes to the baby in his stomach, sun is really a little guilty. Because of the work, it''s true that he doesn''t let the baby suffer with her. The couple were shouting and there was a knock at the door outside the ward. Next came a swarm of relatives and friends. Sun Zhenzhen secretly twisted Yang Yilin, a little angry, "who let you tell the family?" "Elder sister, you are a new director now, and you are still a pregnant woman. If you have a little trouble, you will go to the news. Do you need me to tell you?" Sun Zhenzhen immediately shut up and smiled a little guilty, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you... But" Yang Yilin shook his head helplessly, "I''ve been used to it for a long time, and don''t wait to find out how little black pot happened to me?" this was heard by Yang''s mother, and Wen scolded, "what''s wrong with my daughter-in-law?" Yang Yilin has no choice but to give up his position and hide in the foot to heal himself. A few minutes later, Mo yanjue and his wife came. Seeing him squatting in his feet, they were immediately carried out. "What''s going on?" It''s natural to be so grumpy. Seeing the news that sun Zhenzhen had an accident and entered the hospital, Mu Qiqi immediately put down his work and rushed to the hospital. He was worried all the way, and Mo yanjue comforted him for many times. All the way to the hospital, I can''t get to the hospital. When I came in, I saw him squatting and playing with his cell phone. The burning fire was even stronger. "There''s something wrong with the crew. She has to take risks. I can''t stop her! As a result, he was pushed by a little girl in the drama group. "Speaking of this process, Yang Yilin was indignant. Listen to him. How could this happen? Now, adults and children are suffering. In the end, this little dream has to be handled by the police. What''s the picture? "Yang Yilin, are you an IQ of three years old? She''s a pregnant woman. How can you make her do such a dangerous thing? " The lips of Muqi Qi are shaking. "I can''t stop it... Yang Yilin is innocent. "I can''t stop it. Fortunately, nothing happened. If she and her child have something long or short, can you bear the consequences?" Chapter 2217 Yang Yilin was told not to say anything. He looked at Mo yanjue intensely, hoping that he could stand up and say something for himself. As a result, not only did someone not want to help him, but also began to comment on him in order to please his wife. In the end, it was as if two teachers were reprimanding a primary school student who dared not breathe. Later, a relative came to rescue him from the hot water. It was not easy to send all the relatives and friends away. Only a few of their close friends were left. I thought I could breathe a sigh of relief at last, but I didn''t want to become a criticism meeting for him. Several mouths are all aimed at him, just like that machine gun firing, sudden and endless. At last, sun Zhenzhen took the initiative to say a good word for him. Big guy just let him go. Later, I talked about the film set. I heard that someone was making a fuss about cosmetics. "How could this happen?" Muqiqi is very surprised. Everyone is filming together. How can we do this. "Sister Qiqi, if you don''t mix with our industry, you don''t understand the twists and turns here. If you don''t deal with the actors a little, what will you do behind your back?" Suqiao said casually, in fact, these years have not been less encounter targeted things. Now I can take such a calm view of these things, and I have completely experienced the great wind and waves along the way. Muqiqi is shocked and totally incomprehensible. Even if there is a conflict of interest that can''t be solved properly, why use this mean means? "In fact, it''s the same as your workplace. It''s normal to engage in intrigue. It''s just a little more horrible than the workplace." Suqiao looked at Qiqi''s shocked expression and had to explain another sentence. Mu Qiqi shakes her head, but she still can''t understand. Listen to everyone talking about this. Sun Zhenzhen calls Yang Yilin to the cinema to deal with it first. If the police go, some things need someone to come forward. Yang Yilin hesitates, but he doesn''t trust to leave her. "Let''s go. Let''s stay here and make sure that we take good care of her." Sujo took the job with a smile. "You don''t go back to take care of the children?" Yang Yilin is curious. Her baby is only in May and June. Her heart is too big to be a mother. "You think everyone is like you. What can''t be done? What can''t be eaten?" Suqiao did not hesitate to accept the past. "Hey, I''m kind enough to ask why it''s still burning." Yang Yilin really feels that he has been suffering from water stress recently, especially today when his wife is in hospital and he has been trained for several times. He is very depressed. "What ignites the fire? I''m telling you the truth. Your real sister has been taken care of in the hospital. Who happened when you saw us pregnant? Besides, our baby is taken care of by the third brother, so you don''t have to worry about it at all." Speaking of this, sujo is quite proud. When Kong Laosan heard his daughter-in-law praising him in front of the big guy, he suddenly became powerful. His manly and high-spirited posture seemed to receive some great recognition. Yang Yilin turns his mouth. What do these two want to do? It''s not enough to criticize him. They even want to step on him. It''s too much! "Yes, my brothers and sisters, my little brother knows it''s wrong. I''ll withdraw first. You can talk. You can talk." Yang Yilin bowed to each other with both hands and actively acknowledged his advice, which made everyone laugh. Chapter 2218 Shortly after Yang Yilin left, He Shan, who was in hospital with Lu Jingxi, came to see sun Zhenzhen. It''s said that Sun Zhen was born because of her affairs. He Shan was very upset. Specifically let Lu Jingxi to buy fruit basket and tonic for pregnant women, two people carried to sun Zhenzhen''s ward. I was scared to see a room full of people when I pushed the door. Several of them saw that someone came to visit Sun Zhenzhen, one by one, they made excuses to go out and breathe, and soon they all left, leaving the space for them. "Why don''t you come here for a rest?" Sun Zhenzhen is also in love with He Shan. His face is swollen like that. He also came to see her. It''s really intentional. "I''m ok. How are you, sister Zhen? Is the baby in your stomach OK?" He Shan asked nervously. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Find a place to sit." The doctor told her not to get out of bed, and she greeted them warmly. Before sitting down, He Shan and sun Zhenzhen talked about the little dream. "Elder sister, I heard that our colleagues in the production group said that the little dream had touched the cosmetics, didn''t it? How is she now? " Heshan never thought it had something to do with Xiaomeng. Usually the relationship between them is OK, so Heshan never understood why Xiaomeng did it. She always gave her an excuse to say she was playing, but she didn''t think it would be so big... Br > "the police will deal with it. Don''t worry." Sun Zhenzhen had the same idea as He Shan at the beginning. He wanted to give her a chance. But she not only did not know how to repent, but also gave her a cruel hand, which was really unforgivable. Especially in this field, people''s character is really important. Once they get profits in crooked ways, they will not develop into anything in the future. It''s also right to teach her some lessons now. Let her have a long memory and be a good person in the future. "Sister, will her condition be serious?" He Shan is very worried. "Shanshan, I know you are kind, but whoever makes a mistake should be held responsible." Sun Zhenzhen earnestly advised her and patted her on the shoulder. He Shan nodded, "I understand, elder sister, then you take good care of yourself, and we will go back first." "You should also cooperate with the doctor to get back to shooting as soon as possible. All the colleagues in the drama group are waiting for you." Sun Zhenzhen said with a smile. "I understand." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Four days later, the skin on Heshan''s face was as good as before, and she went back to the cast again, and she also met the new supporting actress. Because Xiaomeng made a mistake, the director decided to delete all her parts and let the new actors make up the previous parts. Then there was the ending scene, which was finished in a few days. After that, I heard that Xiaomeng had been detained for more than ten days, and had been banned by the whole industry. He Shan felt sorry for her, but at the same time, he felt that nature made people. She didn''t get into this circle. After shooting this play, she still had to go back to school and have no conflict with Xiaomeng at all. However, she didn''t know how to think about it, but she did it to her... Br > later, she learned from others that Xiaomeng did it because of Lu Jingxi. It turns out that she also likes Lu Jingxi. He Shan looked at the people around him, half joking, "there are so many peach blossom, it seems that I am very dangerous?" Lu Jingxi reached out and held her face, affectionately saying, "no matter how many peach flowers there are, I only love you." Chapter 2219 As the days went by, the film, which had been working hard for several months, was ready for release. It''s just that sun Zhenzhen''s due date came up on the eve of the release. Even so, she insisted on attending the publicity conference with the staff. Everyone who saw her put their eyes on her stomach. It''s too big, not so big. The big ones are scary. If it wasn''t for the pregnancy test when the doctor told her there was only one in her stomach, she also suspected that she was pregnant with twins. Some time ago, Lin Kexin gave birth. Several of them went to the hospital for a visit. One child and one female gave birth to dragon and Phoenix, which made everyone envious. Before that, I couldn''t conceive it all the time. When I conceived it, I was the dragon and Phoenix. But I envied everyone. I just don''t know if this is a man or a woman in her stomach. However, she felt that she should be a boy. In recent months, she has followed her in the wind and rain. She felt that she was a boy. In fact, both men and women are the same to her and Yang Yilin. At the end of the last roadshow, sun Zhenzhen sat in the car home and suddenly began to feel sick. Because of the experience of the first child, even if her stomach has begun to feel uncomfortable, she is not in a hurry, because she knows that she can''t give birth at once. She calmly patted the back of the driver''s chair. "Honey, let''s go to the hospital directly." Yang Yilin looked at her anxiously through the rearview mirror. "My daughter-in-law, are you feeling it? Is it about to give birth?" Sun Zhen was really afraid that he was worried. He didn''t dare to tell him the truth. "The due date is just these days. I''ll be in hospital early and wait. I''ll be in a hurry when the time comes." Yang Yilin''s eyes are bright. "I''ve wanted to say that for a long time, shall we go home and pack something first?" After all, there is nothing out of the press conference. Sun Zhenzhen endured the pain. "Go to the hospital first, and put me in place before you go back to get it." "Yes." Yang Yilin is also very happy. He thinks that his daughter-in-law will definitely let him be practical. But when the car stopped at the door of the hospital, he got out of the car to help her, and was told to call a doctor and nurse, she was about to give birth. In this area, heaven knows how flustered Yang Yilin is. Without any preparation in mind, she tells him that he is going to have a baby. Wow, all of a sudden, his legs were soft. The whole man was like stepping on cotton. It was light and floating. He couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest at all. "Go!" Sun Zhenzhen is biting his teeth. He is angry. I''ve told him many times before that I must not panic when she was born. Now I''m ok. My eyes are empty and my soul is lost. Hearing Sun Zhen''s hard urging, Yang Yilin slightly recovered a little. First he looked at her in the car, "daughter-in-law, hold on." Then he turned around and ran to the hospital building. As he ran, he shouted, "come on, come on." Sun Zhenzhen hears his voice of crying and Howling all the way. He shakes his head helplessly. Man, she is not as good as a woman at the critical moment. Shame! Yang Yilin never dreamed that he was crying. His wife was still make complaints about her. Soon, the medical staff pushed the scooter out under his roar and carried sun Zhenzhen to the car. Yang Yilin followed. She was sent to the delivery room before she could talk to sun Zhenzhen about anything but panic or comfort Chapter 2220 Yang Yilin was at the door of the delivery room for a long time before he remembered to call home and tell them the good news. In fact, for him at this moment, it''s not good news at all. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He tells them that he''s totally at a loss, so that someone can come to the hospital and wait with him. Yang''s family received a phone call and heard that sun Zhenzhen had entered the delivery room, and the whole family was in a state of chaos. They all went to the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital and saw Yang Yilin squatting in the corner, she was so sad. "Son, how long has it really been in?" Yang muxing rushed up and helped her son up. "Mom, you''ve been here for almost an hour, how can you still not come out?" although I''ve experienced my brothers'' wives giving birth to children, it''s really his turn, and I can''t control my mood at all. As time went by and Yang Yilin was about to collapse, good news finally came. "Sun Zhenzhen''s family, born, mother and son are safe!" Wow, Yang Yilin''s heart finally let go, and his eyes could not help being red. It was not until sun Zhenzhen was pushed out of the delivery room that he came back to his senses. He stepped forward quickly and held sun Zhenzhen''s hand. Tearful way: "daughter in law, hard." Sun Zhen was as like as two peas in the sweat, but he was still in a sweat. But he heard his voice and opened his eyes with difficulty. He opened his mouth and smiled at him. "No hard work. Go and see your son." "Is it?" Yang Yilin was as like as two peas in his face when he heard that his son was the same. But when he turned around and saw his mother holding him in his arms, the whole person was not well. is wrinkled as like as two peas. What eyes does the daughter-in-law have? Even though his son is ugly in his mind, he still can''t close his mouth with a smile. Who let this be his own son? After that, a little man can finally protect the two weak women in his family with him. Naturally, his mood is different. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Since Sun Zhenzhen gave birth to the second treasure, Yang Yilin''s position in the family has been declining day by day. In order to let his daughter-in-law have a good time, he took the initiative to take on the heavy responsibilities outside the home. Besides taking care of her daughter Molly''s daily life, he coaxed her to sleep, which made him nervous. But in order to get a good sleep for his daughter-in-law, what did he count as a little bit tired? Day by day, sun Zhenzhen is finally out of the moon. These days, she is a little suffocated in the house. She has more than once said that out of the moon, she asked her friends to go out together. But really to this day, when holding a full moon wine for her son, she was still inseparable from her child and could not give up at all. Fortunately, there are many dry mothers for the children. For a while, they come here and hug each other. For a while, they tease each other, so as not to make her too tired alone. "Is the child''s name ready?" Muqiqi is holding the little girl in full dress, and her eyebrows are full of laughter. When I visited her mother and her son at Yang''s house the other day, their names were still not determined. Today, they are all full moon wine, but their names are not yet determined? Sun Zhenzhen smiled a little unnaturally, "it''s all right." "What''s the name?" Everyone can''t wait to know. "Yang Zheng." It means to take the homophony of her real words. Chapter 2221 Seventeen years later. In Nuo University''s office, a young man in a handsome suit is sitting behind the desk, his long and flexible fingers are rapidly tapping on the keyboard, and his whole body is full of concentration. "Ding -" is a message from the mobile phone on the desktop. Deep Mou swept a glance at will, Mou light falls on the content that pops out on the screen. "Tomorrow evening''s classmate party, you can come this time." His sharp eyes moved away quickly, and he was not interested. After graduation, the party went on and on. He never attended it. He felt it was boring. I was just about to continue my work, and then another wechat came in. The content of this time attracted all his attention in an instant. "The whole class is here this time, but it''s bad for you. You can''t help being proud." Is the whole class here? Which means that voyno is here? The fingers on the keyboard curled up and the look on his face became unfathomable. Then quickly pick up the phone, write a few words on the keyboard: "time, place." After receiving the message, the other party called him directly. "Manager Xiaomo, do you really agree to come?" On the other end of the phone is Shen Changqing, his classmate from primary school to high school, and the two talents from University, who are all running for something, but they have not been disconnected. After work, the business relationship between the two countries is more and more frequent. Although they have been good classmates and friends for many years, their personalities are totally opposite. He is stable with his father''s maturity, and that friend is just an alarm clock. He can be familiar with anyone by himself. I think he must have been enthusiastic about the reunion. "No?" Mo Chenyu''s expression was cold, and his voice could not hear any emotion. "Yes, of course. I can''t get it." At the end of the phone, Shen Changqing''s excited voice came. "The whole class?" This is his biggest concern. "Of course, several of the overseas developments have come back this time. It''s a rare opportunity. Don''t fool me, you must come." Shen Changqing''s uneasy advice. "Send me the time and address." Determined that someone must attend, his heart hanging in the middle of the air is finally solid. Since graduating from high school, he has never seen her again and does not know how she is now? Whether she has a new boyfriend or not, I even think about whether she is married. Because of this news, he woke up his silent heart for many years, so that the next work was a little absent-minded. He simply handed over the rest of today''s work to assistant Xiao Ji. He picked up his suit and went out. "Mr. Xiaomo, there''s another thing..." Xiaoji shouted at his back. "Tomorrow!" At this time, his heart is no longer here. It''s a waste of time to stay. It''s better to go out and do something meaningful. "But... What I have to say in the back of the season is that I have got on the elevator. However, Mr. Mo will come to inspect the work... Br > * after leaving the company, Mr. Mo Chenyu goes straight to the mall. In order to prevent the wind from spreading to his parents'' ears, he deliberately avoided his own shopping mall and chose two suits. It''s not good to dress too formally for a classmate''s party. It''s not good to dress too casually. It''s important to have someone you want to see present, and naturally pay special attention to your dress. Chapter 2222 Mohs group. Mo Chenyu is out of the house, but the other staff are trembling to welcome the big boss. Since Mo Chenyu joined the company, Mo yanjue has almost died. He didn''t show up at all except for the meeting he had to attend. Today''s visit is not a surprise inspection. An old man of his own came to him from abroad to talk about cooperation. The two sides had an appointment with the company. As a result, he learned that Mo Chenyu, the person in charge of the company, was absent from work for no reason. Frown tight, face blue, this kid is skin itch! "Did he say what he was going to do?" Deep and sharp black eyes stare at assistant Xiaoji, and his tone is gloomy. "Mo always left in a hurry, and said what to do." Xiaoji replied respectfully. He has been in the company for three or four years, but he has no more than ten chances to talk to the big boss. Can he be nervous or weak? "Well, I see." Seeing the big boss enter the office, Xiao Ji immediately hides in the corner and calls his boss to inform him. It turned out that no one answered the call, which made him sad. What did Xiao Mo do? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Xiao Ji, the assistant over there, is dying in a hurry. Someone here is trying on clothes with great interest. Gray leisure suit is worn on the body, full of temperament, small and fresh, but also a little business style, giving a clean, fresh and bright feeling. The other is a simple white plain T and gray suit pants, with a thin shirt coat on the outside, the whole person is full of lazy leisure. He decided to give the responsibility to a "Fashion Queen" at home. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. Mo Chenyu carried two bags of clothes into the door and was squinted by his sister in the sofa. "Brother, why are you back so early today?" Someone slightly glanced at the person in the sofa, and the strong sword eyebrow could not help frowning, "don''t eat those junk food all day, it''s bad for your health." Mo Wei Yi is not willing to pout, "I eat a little, and not often." Mo Chenyu changed his shoes and didn''t say anything more. After changing shoes and going upstairs, my sister jumped out and stopped her. The little girl looked at the clothes bag in his hand with a smile, "brother, what are you carrying?" Mo Yu Chen eyebrows between the fold deeper, "my clothes, what''s the problem?" Mo Weiyi, an old and strange man, said, "please let me have a look." Mo Yuchen dodged quickly and changed the bag to another hand. The expression on his face was very cold: "it''s not convenient!" "What''s the inconvenience?" The reason why Mo Weiyi is so persistent to see what her brother bought is because he is so strange today. I got off work so early, and then I bought my own clothes? It''s really the first time that his mother bought or customized his clothes and he went shopping by himself. Junmou narrowed into a straight line, he approached a little bit, then picked up his thin lips, and said with a strange smile, "are you sure you want to see the intimate clothes?" Forced by him, Mo Wei Yi, who had nowhere to hide, could not help shaking his shoulders when he heard that it was close fitting clothes. Then he pushed him away and said, "disgusting!" Looking at his sister''s back, Mo Yuchen lightly hooks the corners of his lips, and his eyes are full of doting light. Chapter 2223 The reason why Mo Chenyu didn''t let his sister move his bag was that in addition to the clothes he bought, there were gifts specially selected for Feng Yinuo. Worried about being robbed by his younger sister, he will be busy for nothing. Xingchong rushed upstairs. He hid the gift first, and then began to play with the two suits he bought. After a while, the fashion queen came back from work. He pretended to be very calm and opened the door to say hello, "Mom, you are back." At this time, when I saw my son at home, Mu Qiqi was also quite surprised. "Yuchen, are you back so early today?" "Well, I''ll come back first if there''s nothing wrong with the company. There''s a classmate''s meeting tomorrow. I want you to wear that suit for the staff." Mo Chenyu is open-minded and tells his needs directly. The relationship with my mother has always been warm and harmonious, but with my father... It''s hard to say! "Classmate meeting?" the first time I heard from my son that I was going to attend the classmate meeting, Muqiqi was stunned again. "Well, come in and have a look for me." Leaning against the door frame, he offered to step aside and invite his mother into the room. At the same time, Muqiqi felt inconceivable. As her son entered the room, she saw two suits of clothes on the bed, which made her even murmur. What kind of party is this? "Mom, can you show me which of these two suits is suitable?" He not only believed in his mother''s vision, but also her professional knowledge. The small studio founded by his mother and uncle Jerry in recent years is no longer the same as it was ten years ago. Now it is a famous international company and the favorite of the fashion industry. No matter what the activities are, they will surely be seen. Because of his unique vision and bold design, his mother and adults have already become famous designers in the world. It''s common for fashion capitals to fly around. There was a time when her mother often went on business, which caused her father''s strong dissatisfaction. She was almost ordered to reduce her work and set aside more time at home. Mother promised very well, but what should I do in practice. In order to avoid my father''s obstruction, I had to go to other cities several times to call my family to say that she was on a business trip. It made my father fly in a rage. When I knocked on the door of my mother''s Hotel, I almost didn''t scare my mother''s little heart. Later, for a long time, it was his mother and father who went with him. It was said that his mother''s company colleagues teased him as his mother''s personal assistant. Recently, when he slowed down, he was also strongly demanded by his father''s words. Otherwise, he could not see her if he wanted his mother''s adult to give advice. "You''re just going to the homecoming?" Mu Qiqi''s face is unbelievable. It was so grand that Mu Qiqi seriously suspected that his son was going to have a blind date. "Well." The expression on Mo Chenyu''s face was light. Even as her mother, Mu Qiqi couldn''t guess what he was thinking. When the child was young, he was very lively. The older he was, the more he looked like his father. Even if they looked exactly like a mold carved out of it, their character also came along with his father. He had to let Muqiqi lament that the Mohist family''s genes were too strong. Fortunately, her daughter''s character is ancient and exquisite, which makes Muqiqi quite happy. If the character of her daughter also follows Mo yanjue, she will be dizzy with tears. "Mom, please show it quickly." Mo Chenyu''s mother''s suspicious eyes were staring at her heart, which was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help urging. Chapter 2224 Looking at his son''s slightly unnatural look, Mu Qiqi is more sure that this classmate party is unusual. She smiled and walked forward, admiring the collocation of the two sets of clothes with her own professional eyes, and asked quietly: "you all come to the classmate party this time?" "Well, the head teacher is here, too." Mo Chenyu gathered the emotion from the bottom of his heart and calmed down. It may have something to do with his childhood education. He never fights unprepared battles. He will never disclose the secret to anyone until he is sure. Neither can his mother. "These two sets are OK. You can choose it by yourself. If you want to give you a mature and stable first impression, then you should wear this suit. If you want to be one with you in an instant, then you should wear this casual suit. No matter which one you wear, my son is the most handsome in the audience!" Mu Qiqi narrowed his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was full of appreciation. He was his own son. How could he be satisfied. "Well, I''ve got it in mind. Thank you, Ma." Mo Chenyu really has the answer. In front of voyno, he wants to show his best. "OK, since you have the answer, then mom will go out first. My sister is waiting for mom to make dessert." Muqiqi thought of the business. Just when she came in, her daughter rushed into her arms and shouted to eat the sweets she made by herself. She couldn''t help it at all. "Let her eat less. There are girls who can eat as much as she does." Mo Chen Yu make complaints about it. Muqiqihehe smiles. The two brothers and sisters also make her worry. They dis each other all day. They hurt each other whenever they have a chance. They don''t have the feeling of loving each other when they were young. However, when it comes to business, the elder brother is very protective of the calf, and the mother doesn''t worry so much about the relationship between the two brothers and sisters. "When my sister is growing up, you can''t say that. When she hears it, it''s time to hurry with you." Mo Chenyu''s mouth was curled. He didn''t care about it. He was thinking about the party tomorrow. Naturally, nothing could make him care about it. Sending his mother out, he can''t wait to put on the gray suit, stand in front of the mirror, look left and right, there is no expression on his face, don''t mention how beautiful he is. Just then, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and powerful figure appeared at the door. Mo Chenyu subconsciously looked back and saw a cold and gloomy father. "Dad, back?" Somehow, he read an ominous premonition in his father''s eyes. "In the afternoon?" Some big guy deliberately spoils it to see if he can tell the truth. "No, I went out in the afternoon." Although I didn''t pay close attention to the wechat sent to him by Jianshou, I knew it must have something to do with my father after a quick glance. Naturally, I had a certain degree of vigilance. "Where have you been?" Some big guy is holding on. "Talk about brand cooperation with Shen Changqing." Brother will not sell when. Mo yanjue saw through and didn''t say, but gently hooked his lips and said to his son for the first time: "hard work, the company has you, my father is very relieved." Mo Yu Chen smiled respectfully, "it''s all what I should do. You flatter me." Mo yanjue did not speak. He turned around and went out to help his son take the door. Downstairs on the bodyguard told: "recently I stare at Mo Yu Chen." Chapter 2225 Mu Qiqi happened to overhear this and immediately pulled Mo yanjue aside. Dissatisfied: "the son is so old, what do you always send people to stare at him for?" Someone swears, "for him." Muqiqi, his son is twenty-four years old this year. He is now running to say that he is good for him. When he was four years old, why didn''t you, the father, love him so much? "My son is old. Give him some private space. It''s so urgent that he and his son are about to turn against each other." Take a look at him and teach him a lesson. Mo yanjue doesn''t think so. He secretly gives a look to the bodyguard waiting by. He clearly tells him to stare. When the bodyguard received the signal, he immediately hid far away. It was not easy for both of them to offend him. There''s no hurry for someone who changes clothes upstairs. Today, his father can talk with him so abnormally hard that he knows where to dig a hole and wait for him. He will not be so stupid as to be confused by the outside world. In front of his father, face to face gongs, face to face drums and face to face work with him will only backfire, on the contrary, fighting wisdom and fighting courage can make him have a high look. Anyway, no matter what hole his father dug for him today, he walked around. Now the most important thing for him is to see people who have been thinking for a long time. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in order not to cause his father''s pregnancy, and not to let him get hold of anything, in a rage, Mo yanjue withdrew the man who was sent to stare at his son. Mu Qiqi can''t help making fun of him when he looks angry. "I told you it''s useless, but I didn''t listen. My son is so old, what don''t you understand?" "If he really wants to hide something from you, don''t say someone is watching him, even if you put a tracker on him, it won''t work!" I was in a bad mood. After listening to my wife''s words, I was even more upset. The books in my hand were turning loudly. I couldn''t read a word. Don''t let him find a handle, or he will look good! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at the party. The reason why Mo Yuchen is so cold is that he finds someone following him, and the person who has been thinking for a long time has not come, has no idea, and even wants to go. It''s just that everyone has been saying that Feng Yinuo is on the way. When he arrives immediately, he insists on waiting. Time tick by, Mo Yuchen found that with his "tail" gone, which gradually joined the group chat. After that, Shen Changqing, who was loved and bustling, pulled to drink and say hello to all the students... Br > everyone was making a noise, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open, and a long haired woman in white dress appeared at the door. In a moment, the whole audience quieted down and watched silently Chapter 2226 "Eno, you are here at last. We are all waiting for you." A girl screamed to meet him and hugged him. Also because of the girl''s voice, the atmosphere of the whole scene became active again, all of which made Feng Yinuo get three free drinks. The loudest cheers include Shen Changqing. Another is an acquaintance. In those days, Mo Yuchen had a fight with the man for Feng Yinuo, who was Gu Ruien. Although Gu Ruien was criticized by his teacher because of the contradiction between the two, it didn''t affect his study. So from primary school to high school, they are all in the same class. Ben had countless opportunities to jump, but he refused. The reason why Jean refused to leave the class was the man surrounded by everyone at this time. Five or six years gone, she changed, more mature and more beautiful than that in school. It''s just that long black and beautiful hair that hasn''t changed. This made him couldn''t help ringing high school. At that time, he sat in the seat behind Feng Yinuo, staring at her beautiful long hair every day in class. He couldn''t help but feel it for countless times... Br > finally, in the third year of senior high school, he felt that when he was in college, we would never see each other again. He felt sad, and his hands would not stop, and he could not help but touch it gently. Because of his hand, he startled her who listened carefully. She suddenly turned around, two people looked at each other, and that kind of young men and girls could not hide the palpitation when they saw their love was just beginning to open. Because of that emotional look at each other, Feng Yinuo has been hiding from him consciously or unconsciously since then. Most of all, she went to the teacher to change her seat. From the beginning of the front desk, not to mention touching her hair, it''s hard to see at a distance. This action enraged him completely. In a hurry, after school that day, he blocked people in the alley at the school gate. He still remembers the picture clearly. He thumped the human wall on the wall of the alley and asked forcefully, "what do you mean, voyno?" Feng Yinuo was frightened by his sudden action. His mouth was white and he didn''t utter a complete word for a while. "I... Mo Chenyu, I just want to study hard..." at that time, because of her words, he completely disturbed his mind and lost control of his voice: "I like you, voyno!" God knows how much courage he mustered at that time. The result is a sentence: "Mo Chenyu, stop making trouble, you are a genius, you can go to a good university if you don''t study, but I''m not the same. My hard work doesn''t mean I can get the college in my dream, so please don''t delay my time." After that, he pushed him hard, and people ran away from his eyes. His heart was full of frustration. He didn''t go to school for several days under the pretext of physical discomfort. After a few days on the test, even if two people meet, there is no chance to say a word. All these years, these things have been deeply hidden in his heart, and occasionally he thinks of his own impudence. Where does anyone chase a girl by brute force? Now the man who has been thinking for many years finally stands in front of him. His expression is calm and cold, without any ups and downs. But the fiery heart hidden in his body reminds him that he must be calm this time. Chapter 2227 Seeing that everyone was making a fuss to let Feng Yinuo punish himself for three cups, Mo Chenyu couldn''t sit still. It''s just that he''s not very high-profile in this situation. Gently with his elbow touched the people around him, he side head, low voice way: "do not show it?" Shen Changqing immediately got what he meant, and stood out in a huff. "What are you guys doing to embarrass girls? Eno, don''t listen to them. Have a drink. Hurry up. It''s time to serve." In the face of Shen Changqing''s act of helping her out, Feng Yinuo was very grateful. He gave him a gentle smile and took up the simple meaning of the glass. Someone wanted to keep fighting, but Shen Changqing stopped him. Today''s party is organized by him. Naturally, the task of coordinating all aspects of interpersonal relations falls to him. Soon, the topic is turned off and everyone is invited to sit down and eat and drink. As for the allocation of seats, it''s all random. Everyone can sit at will without any particular attention. But I don''t know how. Von ino sat next to him. Even so, his face was still indifferent, not to mention other students, even Shen Changqing, who had such a good relationship with him, could not perceive that he was half interested in Feng Yinuo. I''m full of food and drink. Some people want to sing. Shen Changqing naturally arranged for a long time, and immediately came out with great enthusiasm, "there is a karaoke room upstairs. If you want to sing, just go up and report my name." This words fall, everyone immediately fried the pot, noisy all want to go upstairs. Mo Chenyu shook the goblet with his hands, and he was still indifferent. He lifted his eyes lightly and looked at the girls around him. The golden light on her side face, the outline of her face is very delicate. She is gliding her mobile phone with her head bowed. Her long eyelashes are fluttering like butterflies. They are light and moving. Deep and deep eyes from her mobile phone screen across, pupil slightly enlarged, showing a bit of shock. Her screensaver is a picture of a little girl. It looks like she is only three or four years old. Her eyebrows and eyes are similar to her. Clean long fingers raised to grasp the cup, along with his complex heart at this time was also severely pulled up. She married? And have kids? These problems, like a magic spell, haunted him closely. He had a calm and well camouflaged look. At this moment, all of them fell apart. She''s married! And there are children, so what else does he come for? The heart is like being pressed with a big stone, which blocks his breath. He stood up from his seat, probably with a big action, and attracted the attention of the people beside him. His delicate eyes looked at him. Two people four eyes are opposite, a kind of speechless strange atmosphere is spreading. But soon, Mo Yuchen moved his secretive eyes away. He went to Shen Changqing, who warmly greeted everyone. "I have something to do. Let''s go." The face is not good-looking, and the tone is naturally not much better. When Shen Changqing saw this, he immediately pulled him aside and said, "what''s wrong with you? Who''s bothering you?" "Nothing." The mouth says so, the remaining light of the corner of the eye still looks at someone''s side uncontrollably. She has lowered her head and looked at her cell phone seriously. She should be responding to someone''s message. Family? Thinking of her husband, Mo Chenyu''s heart was even more blocked. Without saying a word, he turned and pushed the door out. "Hello, Mr. mo..." Shen Changqing wants to keep him, but there is no one left. Chapter 2228 Because he drank wine, Mo Chenyu didn''t want to trouble his family, so he had to ask for a valet. In the process of waiting, he leaned on the car body to think back to school. At that time, it was so good, carefree and innocent that I thought she could really become his wife and walk together for a lifetime. Now, reality slaps him hard and wakes up his dreams over the years. However, if you think about it carefully, no wonder that other people are always wishful thinking in this relationship, and they have a very clear attitude towards Feng Yinuo. Grinding his teeth secretly, he became more and more fidgety. He raised his hand and looked at the watch time. His patience seemed to have reached the limit. Why hasn''t the valet come yet? Just when he was in such a bad mood, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure coming out of the revolving glass door of the hotel. White dress on her body, with a flowing gentle Fairy Spirit, against her skin are shining. Looking from afar, it''s really no different from the fairy coming to earth. This one, Mo Yuchen admits, oneself still be moved. Even if he can''t be a husband and wife, at least he has been a classmate for many years. He stepped forward and asked very gentlemanly, "you have to go, why don''t you stay a little longer?" Beautiful face rises to smile, showing an unspeakable amorous feelings, she said: "something, need to go next step." Mo Yuchen nodded, and his broad body was a little lazy. He pointed to his car and asked kindly, "do you need a ride?" Feng Yinuo quickly waved, "no, No." When she was young, she didn''t forget. She always felt that it''s better to meet again. Where dare she take his car? I wish I had never met. In fact, Mo Yuchen had thought that she would refuse, with a faint smile on her face, and her heart was still a little lost. "Someone to pick you up?" He didn''t give up trying to find out. In fact, he wanted to see what kind of man she could marry. "No, I''ll take the car myself, thank you." Von ino thanked him politely, then went to the side of the road to wave for a car. As a result, there was no empty car after standing for several minutes, and no one answered the order when calling for a car by mobile phone, which made me worried. Mo Yuchen hears her saying that no one is coming to pick it up. He can''t help but wring his brow gently. It''s said that he shouldn''t come back so late after marriage? Even if I haven''t had time to buy a car when I just returned home, I should come out to pick her up, right? With a little, Mo Yuchen thinks her husband is incompetent! If it''s him, it''s not safe for her to take a taxi alone at such a late hour. The bottom of my heart thought, he ran after him, "my Valet has come here. You''d better take my car. You may not understand that it''s hard to take a taxi at this time." Feng Yinuo didn''t expect that he had not left. His beautiful eyes gave him a deep look. His eyebrows were full of anxiety. Xuanxuan was still waiting for her in the hotel. She had to hurry back as soon as possible. "Then I''ll trouble you." I don''t care about those adult memories. Now the most important thing is to go back to the hotel as soon as possible. "You''re welcome. Get in the car." Mo Yuchen''s scale is just as good as ordinary friends and classmates. It''s just that when I got on the bus, I helped her to open the door and protect her head. Although it was a very small and subtle move, it still made Feng Yinuo''s heart throb. He wasn''t like that when he was a teenage Chapter 2229 Feng Yinuo watched Mo Yuchen close the door and go around the back of the car. He thought he would take the copilot. As a result, she was shocked that someone opened the door of the other side of the back seat without any politeness, and the tall figure sat in with a very oppressive feeling. Feng Yinuo: "... With" heart and liver shaking, a little nervous. Very deliberately moved to the side, very uncomfortable to look out of the window, the bottom of my heart silently pray to hurry up. "Where do you live?" After Mo Yuchen sat down, he looked at her with a gentle voice. When Feng Yinuo heard the sound, he turned around subconsciously. Once the two men''s eyes collided with each other, they always thought his eyes were burning, which made her dare not look straight. After a brief contact, she smiled: "I live in Huixin hotel. Thank you so much today." Mo Yuchen''s face is gentle. At the bottom of his heart, when he heard the word "Hotel", there was a little stir. She was the only one who came back from abroad? Or is it a single person with children? Thoughts are wandering, and von ino''s cell phone rings. It''s a video call. "Xuanxuan." When she opened her mouth, the expression on her face immediately changed. The smile was full of maternal love. In the camera, the girl with two braids tooted her lips and asked, "minono, when will you come back? I dare not sleep alone. " "I''ll be there in a minute. Be nice." Feng Yinuo coaxes the little girl in the video with a smile in her eyes. Sitting next to Mo Yuchen, he saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart. His daughter was so big. What was he expecting? Melancholy eyes slowly turn to the outside of the window, the bottom of my heart is full of thoughts, I can''t say what kind of taste it is. Soon, voyno hung up the video call, and the whole car fell into a depressing silence again. She secretly glanced at the man beside her, only to see his long arms on the window, his strong and handsome side face flowing with an unfathomable look, which could not make people guess what he was thinking. In this way, Feng Yinuo can''t help but think of the year when he was in Senior High School... Br > he was so strong and domineering that he blocked her in the alley where the school gate entered, so direct confession... Br > now, looking at this man, he is really different from him many years ago, and he can''t see the same person at all. Just thinking about it, he suddenly turned around to look at the person outside the window. "Is this coming back to visit relatives?" "Ah?" Feng Yinuo didn''t respond to this. He was stunned for a moment. Then he forced a calm explanation: "this time I''m going to come back and develop in China. I won''t leave." In the first year of college, she was forced to study abroad. Her sister-in-law was pregnant and nobody cared for her. She went there to study in order to take care of her sister-in-law. As a result, shortly after the birth of the child, the two brothers and sisters were separated due to various contradictions, and the child was left to the elder brother. A man didn''t need to think about how difficult it was to take care of the child, so she and her brother naturally shared the responsibility of taking care of the baby. Recently, my brother plans to go back to China for development, so she quit her internship unit and first came back with her baby to lead the way. My brother will return to China soon after finishing the follow-up work. I just didn''t expect to hear about the classmate party when I just came back. She didn''t want to go. She couldn''t stand Shen Changqing''s warm invitation. She called several times a day. She was so bored that she could only promise. Hearing that she can''t leave, Mo Yuchen''s mood is more complicated. The feeling of knowing that it''s impossible but still missing is really the pain of grasping the heart and scratching the liver. "So... Do you all go back to China for development?" Chapter 2230 Mo Yuchen asked about his husband. Feng Yinuo thought that she was referring to her brother, smiling and nodding, "well, all come back to develop." Mo Yuchen''s heart is cool. Strong outfit calmly nodded, "very good, the domestic development of these years is very fast, come back is really a good choice." "Yes," he added politely "So... Do you have any plans for the future?" Mo Yuchen is totally in the good intention of unforgettable old love. See what can help him. Anyway, he is a little capable now. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Settle down and speak slowly." She studied finance in University, so it shouldn''t be a problem to find a job back home, but now the most important thing is to see her brother''s plan. When he settles down and finds a kindergarten for Xuanxuan, she will find a job no later. Because my brother is going to start her own business, she must give her strong support and help to take good care of Xuanxuan so as to solve his worries. Mo Yuchen nodded, didn''t know how to take it down, paused and said, "speak where you need help." Then he handed over his business card. In an unexpected way, von ino took the card and said thank you in a low voice. After that, there was no communication between the two people. Until the car stopped at the door of the hotel, Mo Yuchen took the lead to get out of the car and open the door for her. The two people had some communication. "Thank you." Feng Yinuo really thanks him for sending him back, or when will the taxi wait. "It''s all old classmates. Don''t be polite to me." Mo Yuchen closed the door and said with a smile. "Then I''ll go up first." Von ino waved at him. Dark eyes light fixed in her gentle face like water, Mo Yuchen hidden in the heart of thousands of words only into a word, "OK." He heard it in the video just now. The child is alone on it. She must be in a hurry. Seeing her running into the lobby of the hotel, her handsome face became colder and colder. Or on behalf of the driver put his head out and shouted at him, he just came back to his senses, turned around and stepped into the car. This time, he sat in the seat where Feng Yinuo had just sat at the meeting. She could still feel the unique fragrance and temperature left by her... Br > take a deep breath, and he reclined on the back of the chair and closed his eyes gently. If he had not been so radical, would things have developed differently? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ home. He thought that at this time his parents were sleeping and quietly pressed the password to enter the room. Just as I was about to change my shoes, a figure flashed up in the kitchen, "what have you done since you came back so late?" Mo Yuchen didn''t have a good face. "Where did I go? Can you not tell me? Didn''t you report it to my uncle?" The hand held in the water cup was a little shaky. Mo yanjue never dreamed that one day he would be completely hated by his son. Muqiqi, who was in the kitchen doing the night snack, couldn''t help laughing when he heard his son''s words. Deserve it! All told him that his son was so big and had his own space, he would not listen, now it''s OK! "Yuchen, mom cooked wonton. Would you like some?" Mu Qiqi asks with a smile. Mo Yuchen is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to eat. After changing his shoes, he shakes his head at his mother. "Mom, I won''t eat any more. I''ll go to bed first." "Well, rest early." This mother and son sing a and one, oneself is ignored directly, some big guy in the heart is very upset. Condensing his son''s back upstairs, holding the water cup tightly, stinky boy, don''t think it''s too big to beat you! Chapter 2231 Mo Yuchen went upstairs and took a simple shower, but he couldn''t sleep when he fell into bed. Feng Yinuo was full of thoughts. In fact, when delivering the business card in the car, he also wants to ask her for a contact information. But it''s just the opposite of worrying about being reckless. Lying here on the bed, he shaved his eyes and turned over to get his cell phone from the bedside table. Deep in thought, he sat up, leaning on the soft head of the bed, and called Shen Changqing. Today''s student union is organized by him. I think he must have the contact information of von ino. When the phone was connected, there was a howling and Howling voice from that end. Those people were still singing. Sing or die to love. Mo Yu Chen frowns and keeps his mobile phone away from his ears. "Go to a quiet place and ask you something." "What do you say?" At the end of the phone, Shen Changqing''s tongue was almost out of alignment. He drank the most this night. "Do you have a phone call from voyno?" The voice was clear. "What?" Shen Changqing couldn''t hear clearly, so he had to hold his cell phone out of the karaoke room and find a relatively quiet place. Then he asked again, "what did you just say, general manager Xiaomo?" "Do you have a phone call from voyno? Send it to me." Simple and direct. Even though he couldn''t hear the difference in his voice, he still aroused Shen Changqing''s curiosity about gossip. "What do you want von ino''s cell phone number for?" "When I went back, I gave her a moment and left my things in my car." It''s as if someone is telling the truth. "Oh, well, I''ll send it to you right away." Shen Changqing didn''t find out what he was bored with. He didn''t talk to him much. He was still in a hurry to go back to sing and drink. "Good." Within a minute of hanging up, Shen Changqing''s wechat arrived with only a string of mobile phone numbers on it. With his deep eyes full of pure light, he hooked up the lower lip corner and quickly copied and saved the number into the phone book. Then, he tried to search wechat with this mobile number. It turned out to be true. Feng Yinuo himself was the head portrait. In the picture, messy long hair covers half of her face. She makes a funny expression, with one eye closed and one eye open. The smile is super warm and super sweet. Mo Yuchen looked at it carefully, and the corners of her mouth were raised involuntarily. She still looked good with a smile, just like when she was at school. Try to enter her circle of friends, and you can see her movements in the past ten days. The latest one is the day before yesterday. The background is Yuncheng International Airport. She took a picture with a little girl. Her eyes and eyebrows are really different. With the text is: Cloud City, I''m back! Further down, there are articles about the financial circle forwarded by her. Further down, Mo Yuchen finds a man''s figure in a picture. Although it was only the back, it still hurt his eyes deeply. This should be her husband, right? It''s tall and big. It''s OK just to see the back. Why don''t you show your face? I''m afraid it''s ugly and I can''t see people. "Ah ~" Mo Yuchen thought so, and laughed. Now he''s like a abandoned mistress, feeling that he''s not as good as anyone else. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On this night, he would come and go to see these photos of the friends circle of Feng Yinuo, almost staying up all night. He kept thinking hard about one more question, why didn''t the man come back with them? It''s hard not to come true. As he assumed, where are the two divorced? How hard should it be for her to take a child by herself Chapter 2232 After a night of entanglement, Mo Yuchen gets up at dawn. Anyway, he wanted to do something for her. Thinking about it, he went to the company on time in the morning to deal with the business. Near noon, he drove to Huixin hotel where Feng Yinuo stayed. The car passed by, just in time to see von ino with the children coming out of the hotel hall, he immediately froze down the window, "von noy." "Mennono, someone''s calling you." Wearing a ponytail and a yellow skirt, the little girl pointed to Mo Yuchen in the car and said. Mo Yuchen also took advantage of this time to get out of the car, around to the two of them, smiling and greeting, "this is to go out?" She didn''t expect to meet him as soon as she went out, but she tried to keep smiling. "Well, go eat something." "This is... Your daughter?" Although it can be seen without asking, she still wants to hear Feng Yinuo tell him by himself, so that he can die. "Poof!" Without waiting for Feng Yinuo''s answer, the little girl standing beside her snorted, "uncle, what eyes do you have? Our family mennono is still an old girl who has not been married. How could she have such a big daughter?" Mo Yuchen was slightly shocked, and his face was surprised. What do you mean by the little girl is that Feng Yinuo is not married yet? Is this child too similar to her? And when he was shocked, Feng Yinuo, who was a little embarrassed, offered to explain, "this is my brother''s daughter, my little niece, and the ugly girl is like a sister-in-law. Have you heard that?" "You are ugly!" The little girl didn''t like it. She pouted back. Feng Yinuo smiled: "Xuanxuan, call uncle." "I don''t want it. He''s too stupid to think you''re my mommy." "Xuanxuan, you can''t be rude He said in an educational way. "It''s OK. The child is right. I''m too stupid." At the critical moment, Mo Yuchen stands out. He was so happy, more excited. Last night, he was sad for one night. He thought she had become someone else''s wife. Now he suddenly told him that everything was fake. He thought more. This happiness really came out of the blue and unexpected. The excited eyes swept over Feng Yinuo, and the little girl who was not convinced. He immediately squatted down to get closer to her. "Will uncle treat you to dinner for the sake of accomplice?" The little girl blinked her big innocent and lovely eyes, showing a blank and cute expression of thinking. After thinking for a few seconds, she still said, "what are you going to take me to eat?" "You choose what you want, what uncle will take you to eat." Mo Yuchen is very good at serving his children. Don''t ask him why. There are too many children at home. He has developed his skills since childhood. "OK, deal!" The little girl''s beautiful face finally showed a smile and excitedly extended her hand to clap with her. "Go, get in the car." Take care of the little girl, Mo Yuchen feels that he has made a big step. My niece followed Mo Yuchen to leave. Feng Yinuo was in a hurry. "Xuanxuan, we can''t trouble my uncle. What aunt would you like to take you? My uncle is very busy." Yesterday, I went back to look at his business card carefully. CEO of Mohist group is really a job that is daunting. In charge of the whole Mohist group, how busy he has to be? How can he bother others to invite them to dinner? Besides, their relationship after that is not close to that of eating together. "It''s OK. I''m just fine today. Don''t mention it. Get in the car." Mo Yuchen has a gentle smile, which makes people unable to refuse. Chapter 2233 In a fun parent-child restaurant, little girl Xuanxuan danced happily. This is clearly into a playground. What carousel, slide, sand pool, simulation kitchen, all kinds of fun. Without waiting for them to find a place to sit down, they ran directly to the beautiful merry go round. Feng Yinuo was about to catch up with her, but Mo Yuchen grabbed her. "You have something. I''ll go to see her. I don''t know what Xuanxuan likes to eat." Feng Yinuo nodded a little gloomily, thinking that it was a mistake to bring the little ancestor out today. He found a place with broad vision and sat down. Feng Yinuo began to order food and chose what she and Xuanxuan liked. He made a mistake in choosing Mo Yuchen''s share. She doesn''t know what he likes to eat? Seeing that he and Xuanxuan are playing well from afar, she can''t get up to disturb them. Besides, the waiter is waiting beside her. Now she goes to ask how embarrassed she always feels. Thinking about it, she ordered the same set meal for Mo Yuchen. After ordering, she handed back the childlike menu to the waiter, smiled and said thank you. Then turned to look for the big one, the merry go round didn''t use their two figures. With her pupils dilated, she began to search around uneasily. As a result, two people were found in the ocean ball pool in the color of markron. One was sliding down the inside slide, the other was standing below to pick her up. It was quite fun. At the same time, Feng Yinuo was relieved, and suddenly felt the inexplicable harmony between the two people. In fact, Xuanxuan is very picky when she makes friends. When she is abroad, she takes her and her college classmates out to play with her. Even her classmates don''t touch her hands. Now he and Mo Yuchen are playing so happily. Feng Yinuo shakes his head: there is no principle! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the meal for the three was on the table, and von ino had to get up and leave his seat and call for the two of them. "Xuanxuan, have a meal." Von ino stood at the edge of the ocean ball and shouted softly to the crazy little girl. When the little girl saw her, she immediately waved enthusiastically, "mennono, you come in and play too. It''s super fun!" Feng Yinuo''s face changed slightly, especially when she felt someone''s eyes looking at her, she became more and more embarrassed and unnatural. "Let''s play later. The food will be cold in a moment." In order to cover up the embarrassment, she reached out and stroked the broken hair beside her ears, and said to xiaonizi with a smile. "No, play a little longer." Every child who comes here doesn''t use one to control his noisy heart. "Xuanxuan, let''s have a meal first. I''ll play with you later. There are so many interesting things there. I''ll be strong when I''m full, don''t you think?" At the critical moment, Mo Yuchen stood out and explained patiently to the little girl. The little girl looked at him in the direction of his fingers, and her eyes brightened instantly. The simulation kitchen was her favorite... Br > immediately promised: "OK, let''s eat first." Feng Yinuo is speechless. Where does the little girl put her aunt? With a lot of depression, she reached out to take the little girl out of it. As a result, someone first picked up Xuanxuan and said, "let''s put on our shoes." The little girl also quite cooperates, the tearful reply: "good!" Looking at this scene, Feng Yinuo felt more depressed, and always felt abandoned. Chapter 2234 At the dinner table, Feng Yinuo and Xuanxuan sit together, while Mo Yuchen sits alone. Originally there was nothing wrong with him. As a result, he sat opposite her not only intentionally but also unintentionally. Even if she again how deliberately avoid, two people''s line of sight always meet inadvertently. Embarrassment in capitals. What makes her feel more depressed is that after Mo Yuchen sits down and sees two sets of packages, he even laughs and pops out a sentence: "couple packages." Von inorden blushed. Who is he with? Why is that so awkward? "What package?" The little girl didn''t hear clearly. She stared at Mo Yuchen with big, dark eyes. "It''s nothing, Xuanxuan. You can eat it." Feng Yinuo can''t help but deal with it. He doesn''t want his niece to continue this topic. But this little girl didn''t know what was going on today. She broke the casserole and asked innocently, "uncle, what package did you just say?" Mo Yuchen chuckled, and then explained patiently: "couple set meal." Feng Yinuo''s face was stiff. The man said it deliberately to children, and he also bit the two words of lovers so clearly! "Oh, I know. It''s a set meal that two lovers can eat together. It''s called a couple set meal!" The little girl explained with a smile. Feng Yinuo''s face is even more ugly. This little girl is going to be a master. Do you know that?! "Xuanxuan, don''t forget to eat, sleep or talk?" Von ino said with a cold face. Let her go on talking nonsense like this, will that be enough? "Oh!" The little girl shut up, a little unhappy. Mo Yuchen looked at it and remembered it. He immediately coaxed: "Xuanxuan is lovely. After eating, my uncle will continue to play with you." As soon as the little girl heard about the play, she immediately got excited. She put something into her mouth and chewed the food like a hamster. At the same time, she replied vaguely, "uncle, you are so nice!" Feng Yinuo sat beside, white eyes out of the sky, small unconscionable, just know was bribed, really no heart! Mo Yuchen, who is sitting opposite her, seems to smile at the little girl. In fact, the remaining light from the corner of her eyes is always on her. So her unique white eyes happened to be clearly seen by him. Not only didn''t feel ugly, but thought she was so cute, white eyes can turn so cute, really no one! Three people eat quietly, the little girl suddenly cold not Ding''s opening, "mennono, can I taste you?" Mo Yuchen hears the sound and looks up. The little girl''s dark eyes turn and turn. There is a kind of feeling that he still looks at the pot in the bowl. He cannot help but be amused. So before voyno could respond, he took the initiative to push the food he had not moved. "Eat uncle''s, anyway, it''s the same as your aunt''s." Feng Yinuo looks up and looks at his smiling eyes. His cheeks are red again. Why can''t he get over the stem of the couple set meal! "I''ll take this." Because of some anger, Feng Yinuo''s movement was a little big, pushing things to the front of the little girl. The little girl blinked her big innocent eyes, with a kind of frightened expression and soft voice, "minono, it''s because my uncle let me eat his share. Are you jealous?" When Feng Yinuo heard the words from his niece, he almost fainted. A warning look straight at her, "what''s that nonsense?" Chapter 2235 "What''s my nonsense? You''re lovers, aren''t you uncle?" The little girl said, and looked at Mo Yuchen deliberately innocently. The animal''s innocent expression made it impossible to refute her opinion. "What''s right? What do children know? Eat your food quickly." Feng Yinuo is really going to be driven crazy by the little girl. "Auntie, would you mind not discriminating against children? Do I have intelligence and knowledge? " The little girl put down her French fries and looked at her seriously. Feng Yinuo is depressed. Now the children are really going to be refined! This little girl can only call her aunt when she is serious, such as now. So she really can''t be tough, otherwise the little girl hasn''t made anything to her surprise. In the middle of Mo Yuchen''s face, she doesn''t want to lose face any more. She also put down the knife and fork in her hand and turned to look at her daughter carefully. "My aunt also told you that I was just a classmate with this uncle, not a couple, OK?" The little girl looked at her with black eyes, then grinned, "now it''s not equal to later. Anyway, let him be my uncle. I''m ok." Feng Yinuo: "..." wants to rage! Mo Yu Chen then a low smile, the deep eyebrows and eyes look toward the little girl who is boastful, "why don''t you ask me what opinion?" The little girl chewed a French fries and glanced at him. Her haughty little expression came again, "why, do you mean you have any idea about being my uncle?" "I''ll tell you that it''s a blessing you''ve built in your life to marry my Minogue!" The little girl said that she was right and didn''t look like a four-year-old at all. Mo Yuchen was completely amused. In other words, he had nothing to say. He could only smile and nod, "you are right." "Of course, I don''t want to look at my mennono''s conditions. I want to have a body and a good appearance. The most important thing is to be virtuous. We''ll find a house in a few days. You can go to my house and taste my mennono''s craftsmanship. I''ll tell you that it''s always delicious!" The little girl boasted that Feng Yinuo was like an immortal, and said all the advantages. Mo Yuchen listens with a smile and finds out the problem. He squints his eyes and asks, "you want to find a house?" "Yes, I can''t stay in a hotel all the time. Although my father is rich, he can''t waste it!" Without waiting for Feng Yinuo to open her mouth, the little girl could not continue to do so, and Feng Yinuo could not get in at all. I didn''t find her mouth so eloquent at home before. It''s a pity not to talk about cross talk! "In this case, there is an empty house in my uncle''s house. Would you like to see it with my aunt?" Mo Yuchen smiles and starts from a young girl. If he asked von ino directly, he would refuse immediately, but if he asked the little girl, maybe there was still a chance of life. Sure enough, his voice just fell, and the little girl clapped her hands happily. "Auntie, let''s go down to my uncle''s house and have a look!" Feng Yinuo: "it''s really time for the little girl to be disciplined.". What they say is what, which day has not been abducted? "I''ll have to talk to your father about it. Let''s wait until he comes back." She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Mo Yuchen. Today, she promised to eat this meal together, and she regretted her death. She was indigestion. "I''m going to call Daddy right now and say it... B Chapter 2236 Feng Yinuo runs away. Is this little girl specially sent by heaven to cure her? From the small to the big, even if, now all the time in pit her, is simply a small devil. "Have a good meal first, and then go back in the evening." Feng Yinuo doesn''t want to call her brother now, or she really agrees. She really doesn''t have a way out. "Then I''ll go back to my father in the evening and ask him. If he agrees, I''ll let Minogue contact you. Your house must be kept for us!" The little girl said solemnly. The smile on Mo Yuchen''s face is stronger, "OK, uncle promised you." "Pull the hook ~" the little girl extended her hand seriously. Feng Yinuo reached out and pulled her hand back. "Have a good meal!" "Minogue, you taught me to be honest. My uncle and I are also trying to be honest. Why do you want to stop me?" Because of worry, the ponytail at the back of the little girl''s head is very cute. Feng Yinuo is almost infarcted by her angry heart. This little girl is really not cute at all. Seeing her seal with Mo Yuchen''s hook, Feng Yinuo drew a corner of his mouth. This Mo Yuchen also is, the child does not understand, he also does not understand? It''s hard to see that she doesn''t want to have anything to do with him? Some of them raised their eyelids angrily and looked at the person in the opposite direction. Feng Yinuo grabbed the juice and took a big gulp, as if all the gas had been sprinkled on the juice. Mo Yuchen looks at it quietly, smiles but doesn''t speak, and continues to eat the dishes gracefully. Because it''s the beloved girl who helps him order the meal, and the taste of kindness becomes different. While they were chewing and swallowing, Xuanxuan, who was thinking about the amusement project, said that she was full. Mo Yu Chen eyebrows open eyes smile, "eat full can go to play." "I''ll go with you," said von iNO, with a cold face She just wants to hide from Mo Yuchen. How awkward it is for two of them to stay like this! The little girl pouted her lips and said, "no, I want to play by myself!" Now, von ino''s face was even worse. Does the little girl dislike her? Watching the little girl run away, the atmosphere between the two suddenly became awkward. Gently pursed her lips, she bowed her head to eat, and did not dare to look at Mo Yuchen. Even so, those who should come will come. Only heard the voice in front of the warm ring: "really want to find a house?" Feng Yinuo''s heart was thumping, and his face was slightly changed. Deep breath, she forced calm, slowly put down the knife and fork, homeopathy raised his head. Even if he is ready for the moment when he collides with his vision, his heart is still shaking. But the opposite person slightly slants the head, in the deep vision takes a trace to examine. "Don''t you want me to help? You think you owe me? Or is it that " when he said here, he stopped suddenly, which aroused the curiosity of von iNO, or what? The beautiful jewel like eyes stared at him curiously, and von ino thought about what he could say. Results ¡¤ she almost died of hematemesis. His handsome face suddenly chuckled, seven points handsome, three points ruffian, especially a sword eyebrow pick, is simply the leading actor from the comics. But when he opened his thin lips, he said carelessly: "still say that you have been angry with what happened in that year..." Chapter 2237 "Or are you always angry about what happened, and can''t forgive me?" Feng Yinuo was not comfortable with his direct eyes, and how could he be comfortable if he stabbed her in the heart with this sentence? What happened in that year... How could he mention it to her? After that year''s incident, he didn''t even apologize. Can she not bear to hate him for life? But in front of others, even if it is to install it, she can''t be so direct. She smiled a little awkwardly and asked, "what happened then? I don''t remember for a long time. I just don''t want to bother you! " The opposite person stared at her eyes more and more strangely, "what if I am willing to make you trouble?" Last night, I mistakenly thought that she was married and had a baby. I was depressed all night. Now I know it''s a Wulong. Why should his deep feelings continue to be suppressed? He just wants to let her know that he still likes her, always likes, never changes! However, this sentence of Feng Yinuo''s got a cold look, "I''m sorry, you''d better go to other people, I really don''t need it!" Finish saying, pulled the paper towel action to wipe the mouth nimbly, then get up to carry a bag to find to play crazy little ancestor. Seeing that she was cooking with other children in the mock kitchen, von iNO was really a little sad. Mingming is angry. Why does the girl want to laugh? "Feng Zhixuan, go!" The tone is a little fierce. The little girl who was having fun looked at her when she heard the noise. Seeing her pulling a dirty face, she knew that she was not happy. She immediately put down the spatula in her hand and ran towards her. "Uncle Mo makes you angry?" The little girl looked at her with a little pink face. "Don''t ask about adults. Let''s go. We should go back. We have something else in the afternoon!" Feng Yinuo grabs Xuanxuan''s little hand, which seems to lead her to the outside. The little girl turns her mouth. The adults are really fickle. In a moment, let''s educate her. You are no longer a child. You need to be sensible. In a moment, let''s say that what do children know about adults? How hard! Mo Yuchen saw that Feng Yinuo was about to leave angrily. He immediately got up and ran after him. "Where can I see you?" "No." "Yes, yes." the answer is not the same when you talk at the same time. The two looked at each other, and the little girl was defeated by Feng Yinuo''s fierce glare. The unconvinced little mouth tooted and whispered, "Uncle Mo is kind, too!" Feng Yinuo was angry and didn''t care what little girl said. The man in front of him said thank you and took little girl out. The little girl reluctantly turned around three times, waved to Mo Yuchen, who was frozen in place, and also winked at him, not knowing what she was expressing. In the face of Feng Yinuo''s angry departure, Mo Yuchen is not in a hurry. He waves to the little girl with a smile and watches one big one disappear in his sight. Smiling eyes light slightly changed, like a lion to see prey, that profound expression is clearly the meaning of having a plan in mind. As he walked outside, he called, "find someone to clean up the three room house in the city" Chapter 2238 In the hotel. Feng Yinuo threw the bag in the door, then picked up the little girl and put her in the sofa. The two men looked at each other directly. "Feng Zhixuan, what do you want to do?" Feng Yinuo is really in a hurry today. This little girl has been in a dark pit for several times. She is still reluctant to part with Mo Yuchen when she leaves. It''s a ghost! The little girl held her arms in her arms, looked at her up and down, and said, "what do you want to do? Do you really think that if I call you mennono, you will be beautiful, and you will not see how old you are, and you really plan not to marry and serve me all your life? " Von ino frowned, his face purple with anger. "Feng Zhixuan, where did you learn all this mess?" She knew that the little girl was clever, but she was shocked to say that. A four-year-old child, unexpectedly dislikes her to marry not to go out?! "That''s what Aunt Wang said about her family girl!" Xiaonizi''s aunt is the nanny they hired when they were abroad. It''s specially for taking care of xiaonizi. At the same time, she is a native of Z country. It''s natural that she can meet fellow villagers far away from other countries, so there''s no need to say. They want to go back to China. Aunt Wang is reluctant to let everyone go and cry. Now, hearing these self-esteem damaging words from xiaonizi''s mouth, she sincerely regrets letting Aunt Wang take her. "Feng Zhixuan, can you learn something good?" Feng Yinuo is really going to die. She really doesn''t know how many years she can live in this way. "It''s my fault that you can''t marry yourself?" The little girl''s eyelids turned, and her expression was quite interesting. She was really a smart kid. "Why can''t I get married?" I was so angry that I couldn''t help it. In her eyes, she is an old girl who can''t be married? "Then why don''t you fall in love and find me an uncle?" The little girl pouted and questioned her. Feng Yinuo''s face was livid, and his mouth was a little stuttered. "I, I''d like to, do you mind?" After that, she turned around and went into the bathroom, explaining to a child what was the point? Could she explain it? Staring at the closed bathroom door, the little girl raised a smart smile on her face. Then she crept down from the sofa and went to find her mobile phone in von ino''s bag. Today, when she was playing with Uncle Mo in the parent-child restaurant, she asked him for his phone number. At this time, she contacted him... Br > * Feng Yinuo took a hot bath and came out. She was sitting on the sofa and watching cartoons. She was so attentive and attentive that she was half serious in class. She would not be carried to school by the teacher all day. "In the afternoon, I go out to find a house. Are you staying alone in the hotel, or are you going with me?" In view of the fact that xiaonizi has been cheating on her for several times, although her anger has gone away early, her tone is still fierce. The little girl turned around and grinned at her. "I''ll go with my aunt." "I''ll send it out later." The little girl readily agreed, "OK." Voyno glanced at her and didn''t want to go back to the room to change. The little girl stealthily touched her mobile phone and sent a message to a strange number, "we started." after sending it out, she immediately deleted it, leaving no trace. Then she quickly stuffed her mobile phone back into her bag, zipped it up, pretended that nothing had happened, and waited for the good play to begin. Chapter 2239 In order to make it convenient for Cheng Jing''s little ancestor to go to school, Feng Yinuo specially contacted the housing agency to find a house closer to the school. Just in time, the agency''s staff contacted her by phone and said that a three room house was in line with her requirements. Let her go and have a look quickly. This is not, Feng Yinuo took her family''s small ancestor together. Now the agency company talked about a simple situation. Feng Yinuo asked the staff to take her to see the house. If all the conditions were right, she would be ready to make a decision. After all, it''s not the same to always stay in a hotel. "Miss Feng, I''ll open the door and let''s go in." The boy in the agency was very enthusiastic and spoke to her with a sense of deference. Feng Yinuo thinks that he wants to rent out the house as soon as possible. He can understand her enthusiasm. However, someone has taken good care of her in the back. Who dares not respect her because of someone''s face? Open the door and the staff take them into the room. "Miss Feng, look at it. These furniture are all new. The house hasn''t lived for a few days in total. The light is good and the sight is wide... It''s" as Feng Yinuo listened to the introduction of the agency staff and visited around, it''s really good. The three bedrooms are very big, and the kitchen and restaurant are decorated It''s very warm. I know it''s the house of rich people at first sight. "Why do such a good landlord rent out?" Von iNO was curious about this. "The landlord... The landlord has gone abroad and the house is empty. Please let us rent it." At this point, the staff of the agency stuttered, some big heads. After all this is turned out, he must have no good fruit to eat. Is it easy to rent a house out now? If not, there will be life-threatening. "Well, how about the price?" Feng Yinuo was thinking about the three bedrooms with such a large area. The decoration was so luxurious, and the price was certainly not cheap. As a result, the agency''s staff almost didn''t scare her. "Five thousand a month, one for three." "What, five thousand?" This area, this area, what''s the joke? Before she went back to China, she checked the relevant house prices on the Internet. The number of renters for this seat is more than 10000. Now she told her that the luxurious big three room room room is only 5000 yuan, and her tongue would be scared! "What do you think, Miss Feng?" The agency staff thought she still thought it was expensive, and they thought it was going down a bit. No matter how much money the landlord rents out, if he can''t finish what he''s told, the Commission will be in vain. In the future, the staff will bite their teeth and stamp their feet. "If you still think it''s expensive, I can talk to the landlord for you... If you still feel it''s expensive" Feng Yinuo is stunned situation? "You mean it''s cheaper?" This price has refreshed her three outlooks. If it''s cheaper... Br > She squints her eyes, flashed some ominous premonitions in her mind, and immediately the whole person becomes mysterious. "At such a low price, nothing will happen to the house?" The staff of the agency are so stupid that they are anxious to rent out as soon as possible without consideration. "No, no, Miss Feng misunderstood. There are conditions for the low price of the landlord... What are the conditions?" Chapter 2240 "The condition is to take good care of the house. You also know that many people don''t take care of their own things now. When they check out, either they are broken or they are gone. The landlord said that the price is lower. They rent it to people who are related to the house." The intermediary staff''s bullshit, the fate of people have run out. By his explanation, Feng Yinuo''s heart was quite solid. He looked around again and asked xiaonizi''s opinion in a good mood, "Xuanxuan, what do you think of this house?" Naturally, the little girl said that uncle Mo''s house is not good? "Minogue, I like it here. You can see that this children''s room is customized for me." The little girl took her hand and proudly showed off her children''s room. Feng Yinuo looked at it carefully with the past. It was really a warm and childlike Princess House. It was the style her little ancestor liked. "Minogue, do you think it''s great that I sit here to do my homework and you sit here to help me?" Feng Yinuo: "..." don''t ask her about any tutoring assignment, she decided to find a tutor for her as soon as she found a good school, or she would be angry sooner or later. Don''t look at the small mouth now. When we start talking about learning, we can''t hold a word for a long time. It''s really annoying. Very perfunctory gave the small ancestor a look, Feng Yinuo turned to the next room. "Minogue, let''s make it here. I think it''s very OK!" The little girl chased after her buttocks and tried to say nice things. Voyno didn''t speak, he was still thinking about something. But the little girl was worried and stopped in front of her. "Auntie, it''s really good here. You can''t find a better one!" The most important thing is to send an uncle. Where can I find such a good thing? "Yes, Miss Feng, the child is right. I have other houses in my hand, but to tell you the truth, no matter how to decorate the furniture and home appliances, it can''t be compared with this one." The staff of the agency came out and helped the little girl to speak well. Feng Yinuo still didn''t notice. The main thing was that the price was too low for her. "Handsome man, this house has never happened before?" It''s the most important thing to live in safely. Don''t make a noise for three days or two. It''ll be troublesome. "Ah, I said Miss Feng, our agent can''t run downstairs. You can go to the property of the community to find out. No one will pick up the house that has happened... No" the agent staff tried their best to explain. They were also tired. They knew that the price would be higher. "OK, I''ll settle here. Shall I pay you the deposit first?" Although Feng Yinuo still has doubts, the price is so attractive that he has to settle down first and then inquire about it. First of all, the boys said that their intermediary can''t run. If there''s something wrong, they can go to them. Better than renting this house to someone else! "I have brought the contract. You can have a look first. If you have any doubts, you can give me a deposit first and sign the contract another day." This time, the staff of the agency have learned to be smart. They are not as radical as they were just now. They almost messed up this matter. For the sake of safety, Feng Yinuo paid part of the deposit first, took the contract back to the hotel and studied it carefully. The little girl behind her buttocks is happy. Her old aunt finally has someone to ask for it. As the youngest member of the family, she really broke her heart! Chapter 2241 The story of the house came to Mo Yuchen''s ears, and he smiled on his handsome face, as if he had thought of the scene where he could meet someone at any time in the near future. "Put the other set in order." The person on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. He shouted at the top of his voice: "let''s go. There''s so much nonsense!" The person on the other end of the phone immediately shut up and follow the instructions. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this side. After dinner with his little grandfather, von ino went back to the hotel. Because of the time difference problem, she waited for more than 8 p.m. to make a phone call with her brother who was far away from home, and briefly told him about the house here. "I have no problem, as long as you and Xuanxuan feel good." At the other end of the phone was Feng Haoyong''s modest and gentle voice. When Feng Yinuo heard his brother''s voice, he felt inexplicably reassured. In her mind, the elder brother was really the same as his father. She couldn''t believe what she would have been like if he hadn''t supported the family when her parents had an accident. So the elder brother occupied a very important position in her mind. Since his sister-in-law left, he has taken on the responsibility of taking care of the children by himself... She has seen everything and is more distressed. If she can stabilize in China this time, she thinks that it should be put on the agenda to find a girlfriend for her brother. After all, children also need a complete family. She plans for her brother and niece here, and the little girl on the other side has already started to contact Mo Yuchen with her own phone watch secretly on her back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Feng Yinuo simply talked with his brother and hung up the phone. Get up and go to the room to see what the little girl is doing. The little girl was also very smart. When she heard footsteps approaching, she immediately hung up the phone, closed her eyes gently and pretended to sleep. Feng Yinuo pushed the door open, saw the little girl curled up into a small group sleeping on the pillow, and her heart suddenly softened. I was sweating at the parent-child restaurant this morning. I must have been exhausted to go to see the house with her this afternoon. After all, she is a four-year-old. It''s good to be so sensible. She began to reflect on herself. Some of today''s practices are a little too drastic... Br > walk towards the bed, help the little girl to cover the quilt, sit by the bed and stare at her for a long time, and then tiptoe out of the bedroom. I also thought that I would be better to her tomorrow. However, as soon as her front foot went out, the little girl lying in the bed with her back foot opened her eyes and chuckled, wondering how to marry her earlier. Turn over and start calling your favorite uncle... Br > * Green Bay. Mo yanjue came out of the kitchen to go back to the room for a rest. Passing by his son''s room, he heard the soft and cute voice of children coming from inside. Can''t help frowning and listening carefully. As a result, when he put his ear on the door, the voice in it stopped abruptly, causing two angry eyebrows to twist into a twist. "Dad, what are you doing?" Just one life is sullen. The door of the next room opens. My daughter comes out of the room with the water cup of Doraemon. It looks like she wants to go downstairs and pour water. The father and daughter look at each other, and the atmosphere is rather awkward. Behind his hands, he cleared his throat and pretended to be calm. "Just now, when the study came out, you are going to go back to the room and go to bed. You also need to rest early. Don''t stay up late..." Chapter 2242 Mo Wei Yi stared at him blankly, and nodded in response, "Oh, yes." As I walked downstairs, I was still muttering to myself. Why did I come out of my study and stand at the door of my brother''s room? Eavesdropping? At the thought of eavesdropping, the expression on Mo Wei''s face is quite wonderful. Her father is so tall and cold, and even has this habit? Just like discovering a new continent, she''s instantly refreshed. In the future, we should pay more attention to it, and see if Dad stealthily picks her door, too. If she does, she should pay more attention to it in the future when playing games. In case of discovery, life will not be easy. She poured a glass of water and gulped it down. Thinking about these things, she slowly wandered upstairs, passing by her brother Mo Yuchen''s room. She also purposely slipped her feet and put her ears on the door. Strange, can''t hear anything? Just muttering, the door of the room suddenly opened, and her brother, who was in blue silk pajamas, stood in front of her with a gloomy face. "Mo Wei Yi, explain to me what are you doing?" The tone was fierce. Mo Weiyi is aggrieved. How could dad not be found? How could he be found when she arrived? "Mo Wei Yi!" Look at her expression, Mo Yuchen is very angry. Don''t think he doesn''t know. He can''t think of any ghost ideas to lie. "Brother, I just have a math problem that I can''t do. I want to see if you''re asleep. Let you teach me..." to blink pitifully. Mo Wei decides to use his intelligence to solve the crisis. If she tells me the truth, I see my father prying at your door, so I''m curious to hear it. If I can tell you the truth, my brother will believe it. I''m afraid my father won''t let her go. On the balance, she still felt that she should sacrifice some of her own, and try her best to tell a white lie, and let it go. Handsome face on the brow micro pick, a look to know that bad intentions, when the tone of the mouth is more yin test, "there is a question will not be it?" Mo only sees Yi, his heart is sharp, and he feels that things are not good. Her brother is also a Dark Lord. He never suffers from any loss. He always takes vengeance and remembers revenge. Just by the look in his eyes, Mo Weiyi had already realized that he didn''t want to go to sleep before 12 o''clock today. "Mmm..." the answers were all groundless. Mo Yuchen lightly hooked his lips and smiled insidiously: "let''s go, I''ll show you." "OK, OK." Walking slowly swallow swallow swallow, heart bottom a burst of wail, she last life made what iniquity stand on this brother. After entering the room, Mo Wei Yi finds out a math problem he can''t solve and hands it over, "brother, that''s it." "Well, you sit down first, let''s talk slowly." when we hear this, Mo Wei''s scalp is numb and he wants to jump from the floor. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as she expected, it was 12 o''clock in the evening when her mother came to knock on the door, and her brother, who was crazy, let her go. Send the God of plague away. Mo Weiyi secretly swears that he will never provoke this crazy guy again. It''s too scary! She was stupid when she talked about it! Just be smart! The bottom of my heart was depressed. This night, Mo Wei dreamed that her brother was chasing her to give her a lecture. She didn''t rest well all night... B Chapter 2243 In the morning of the next day, Mo Weiyi was not in good spirits, but someone was full of spirits. When I sat down to eat breakfast, I still cared about her for a long time: "little Yi, I didn''t sleep well at night, so bad on my face?" Mo Weiyi is biting the bread in his mouth. Don''t you have a few in mind if you sleep well? I think there is something abnormal about my son today. He squints quietly and looks at him up and down. What makes this kid so happy today? Haven''t seen anything from Mo Yuchen yet. Mo Yuchen takes the initiative to speak. "Mom and Dad, I''m going to move out. What''s your opinion?" Mo yanjue''s face suddenly turned black. It was clear that he was informing them when he talked with them. "Move out?" Muqiqi immediately put down the milk in his hand and looked at his son with concern. "Well, this side is too far away from the company, and the time is delayed on the way. I want to move to the community in YuLongWan. There''s a house you sent me to. It''s close to the company..." he looks as usual, and he doesn''t notice anything different from his face at all. After hearing his son''s explanation, Mu Qiqi nodded softly, "it''s too big to move out and live alone. Mom has no problem." Mo Yuchen was happy, but his face didn''t show any sign of it. He said softly, "thank you mom." His eyes turned to Mo yanjue and waited for his father''s answer. The father and son look at each other, which is quite a feeling of fire. Mu Qiqi saw this and immediately opened his mouth and said, "my son is so old, and it''s time to be independent. Do you have any opinion?" Being dug a hole by his wife, what else can moyanjue say? Besides, he is a big man who looks pretentious. When his son was young, he asked for independence. Now he has more than twenty people, so what he said is too much. "I don''t mind." I just think this kid is a little abnormal recently, and I didn''t find anything when I sent someone to follow him, which makes him very depressed. "Thank you, Dad." The bottom of my heart was so excited that I had to pretend to be serious and respectful. Mo yanjue didn''t speak. Instead, he took up the milk on the table, drank it, and squinted at him, trying to see something from him. In connection with the voice of a child that came out of his room last night, Mo yanjue''s eyes became darker. This kid won''t learn from him. He''ll have a baby before he gets married, right? Thinking of this, Mo yanjue really can''t calm down. He took him alone for three or four years. He knew that he didn''t want to let him go his way... Br > just thinking about it, the daughter next to him smiled and said, "Dad, mom, can I move out and live when I''m an adult?" Mo yanjue, who was drinking milk, directly put the cup on the table with a loud voice: "no!" Mo Wei Yi''s expectant little face suddenly collapsed, "why?" "I said no!" How can he move out to live? "Mom, look at my dad. He''s unreasonable and undemocratic. I can''t do whatever my brother can. He''s discriminating!" Mo Wei Yi was in a hurry, and began to shout in a low, sharp voice. Muqiqi is also the first two big. What''s wrong with this man today? It''s too late to coax the baby girl. How angry is she today? "Don''t listen to your father''s support, mother''s support. Eat fast. It''s time to be late for school." The little girl pouted and glanced at Mo yanjue. She said proudly, "it''s my mother''s best to be considerate!" Chapter 2244 At the moment, Mo yanjue didn''t care how his daughter judged him. Now he''s thinking about whether this stinky boy has done something bad outside, making him become a grandfather without any preparation... Br > thinking about these things in his heart. After breakfast, he immediately called the bodyguards to the study, gave them all kinds of instructions, and asked them to stare at the stinky boy 24 hours a day. If there''s any trouble, they must be informed in time He reports. The bodyguard is beating drums in his heart. What''s wrong with Mo ye? He''s getting older and caring about the little young master. He''s not always been free before. It''s still surveillance after more than 20 years. What educational concept is this? It''s really advanced. These words bodyguard just dare to think in the heart, but dare not say. After listening to the order, respectfully left the room. As soon as he went out, his wife called him aside. He asked mysteriously, "what did he ask you to do?" The bodyguard blinks. How does that make him answer, lie or tell the truth? Hesitated for a moment, he still chose to tell the truth. After all, most of the time, Mr. Mo has been obeyed by his wife. It''s not a matter of seeking for lies. "Master Mo asked me to stare at the young master..." Mu Qiqi frowned after listening, and she knew the old man''s idea of beating his son. "You don''t have to. If he asks you, you say everything is normal. There''s nothing suspicious, you know?" Muqiqi asked. His son is so old, he still does these little moves this day, which is not disrespectful. I was found by my son last time I was tracking him, and I also hated him once. I have a long memory at all. "Madam..." the bodyguard is a little afraid. If Mr. Mo knows this, he will die. "It''s OK. I''ll take care of the accident. What should you do? Go home to accompany your wife if you have nothing to do. What''s the tracking on hot days?" The tone is full of dislike. "Well, if Mr. Mo asks, I mean everything is normal." Since someone supports him, he is afraid of nothing. Who wants to hang out in the hot weather, and who doesn''t want his wife and children to heat the Kang? "Well, go ahead, hurry up." Muqiqi waved and let the man go. a big guy who was in the study was still thinking of catching his son''s handle. He didn''t know that his eye liner was folded in his wife''s hand when he went out. Where can we get any reliable information? The next thing is to fool him! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo Yuchen came out from home after breakfast, and went to YuLongWan for a special round under the slogan of sending Mo Weiyi to school. He took a look at the house he arranged to clean yesterday. After all, he was about to move here and feel the bad situation in advance. The main thing is to see the opposite door ¡¤ the agent''s staff followed his buttocks and waited carefully, "Mr. Mo, I told Miss Feng everything you said yesterday, and she also paid the deposit. I should come to sign the contract today." "Well, I see. When will she come to sign the contract, you can call me." Eyes are deep and full of thoughts. "Well, I''ll call you right away." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. After a good night''s sleep, Feng Yinuo was fresh and well dressed. He was ready to sign the contract today, and then he could move in. But she didn''t dream of meeting someone who was haunted again Chapter 2245 Feng Yinuo packed and left the room directly, prepared to sign a contract there and then lived in. As a result, as soon as the contract was signed and the agency staff was ready to be sent away, she saw the people she didn''t want to see as soon as she opened the door. "Why are you here?" "What a coincidence?" Two people speak at the same time, but the tone is totally different. Although Mo Yuchen''s tone is also a little surprised, it''s really small compared with Feng Yinuo. "That Miss Feng, you talk first, I''ll go first." The staff of the agency, afraid of being burned, said in a hurry and slipped away quickly, leaving only two people with big eyes and angry momentum. "Mennono?" The little girl can''t wait for her to come back for half a day. She runs out of the room and opens the door to see Mo Yuchen standing at the door. "Uncle Mo?" Cried the little girl, very surprised. Although they had just called last night, Xuanxuan felt very kind and ran straight to him. "Xuanxuan." Mo Yuchen leaned over slightly, picked up the little girl directly, and asked smilingly, "Why are you and your aunt here? Aren''t you staying in a hotel?" "we have rented a room here. Is uncle going to visit our house?" The little girl is super smart. She wants to lead Mo Yuchen home. As soon as Feng Yinuo saw that the situation was not good, he immediately reached out his hand and snatched the little girl from Mo Yuchen''s arms. Then he gently put her on the ground, "Xuanxuan, you are in the house. My aunt has something to say to my uncle." The little girl stood still. "Come in and say something." "You go first!" Feng Yinuo was a little anxious, and gave her a look. The little girl shut up, walked towards the house and winked at Mo Yu Chen. In the eyes and in the heart, who is this little girl with? Looking at the little girl coming back to the house, Feng Yinuo said with an ugly face, "Why are you here?" The first thought in her mind was that the man was following her, so there was no good temper. Someone pointed to the door behind him generously. "I live here." "You live here?" Feng Yinuo''s eyes were wide and her face was inconceivable. She never dreamed that she would live opposite Mo Yuchen. Isn''t that a coincidence? "Why, can''t you? You didn''t ask me yesterday The tone is a little innocent. Feng Yinuo froze, but God will come for a long time. Is this the reason that enemies are narrow? "Mennono, have you finished talking with Uncle Mo? Do I have to show uncle Mo around my room?" At the critical moment, the little girl put her head out again, and her soft voice was very lovely. Feng Yinuo turned around and gave a hateful look at the good girl, warning her to shut up. Unfortunately, the little girl didn''t eat her way. She slipped out and took Mo Yuchen''s big hand and walked into the room. "Uncle Mo, you don''t care about my aunt. I invite you to see my room, not her." Feng Yinuo was so angry that he raised his foot and chased in. He wanted to get angry but he was embarrassed about Mo Yuchen''s face, which made her depressed. "Uncle Mo, do you think my little room is beautiful?" The little girl pulls Mo Yuchen into the children''s room, showing off all kinds of stink. Mo Yuchen also quite cooperates, "beautiful." "Uncle, how did you come here? Did you come to pursue my mennono?" The little girl asked clearly. Feng Yinuo breaks, "Feng Zhixuan!!" Chapter 2246 With respect to Feng Yinuo''s rage, the little girl had no fear. She turned to make a face and spit out her tongue at her, and continued to introduce her room to Mo Yuchen. Feng Yinuo is angry. The little girl won''t let her go to the hospital until she gets angry, will she? Just when she followed in and was about to pull out the little girl and beat her up, Mo Yuchen pulled her out of the room. "Xuanxuan wants to see where I am. Would you like to join me?" Feng Yinuo was angry, and his face was not good-looking. "No, you are not allowed to go, Feng Zhixuan. You need to help my aunt!" Mo Yuchen chuckled, "you let a four-year-old help you with your work. Isn''t it too harsh?" Feng Yinuo looks up and stares at him, which means "I want you to take care of it!" "That''s good. Let Xuanxuan go where I play. I''ll clean it for you." The tone is light, just like talking with ordinary friends, without any other differences. "Well, well, uncle Mo, you can help mennono, or she will be too tired alone." The little girl clapped her hands happily, but in return it was a warning look from voyno. Warning eyes how, the little girl just don''t eat his set, "Uncle Mo, let''s go, let me see what your family looks like first." "Good." Feng Yinuo watched as a freshman left in front of her, but he was still a little uneasy, and ran after her. When someone walking in front hears the footsteps and hooks the corner of his lips with interest, he knows that she will follow. When the fingerprint was unlocked, he opened the anti-theft door and then stepped back to invite them to enter the room. "You don''t need to change shoes, just go in." Voyno''s mouth is curled, and I have no intention of changing shoes? The entrance is the same as the pattern on their side. It''s a spacious and bright living room with clean things. The overall style is simple, a little cold and clear. "You live alone?" "I don''t know," he said curiously. She thought that she lived here with his family or his wife, but she didn''t find any female objects from entering the house till now. She couldn''t help wondering if he was still single? "Well, alone." Mo Yuchen brought two cups of coffee and put them on the coffee table gently. What he gave the little girl was juice. When the little girl came in, she was attracted by a huge LEGO that he had already assembled. Not to mention juice, even the most delicious food could hardly draw her attention back. "Uncle, are you alone?" The little girl looked back at him, her eyes were full of shock. Mo Yu Chen bent his lips and chuckled, "yes." "How are you, uncle! Mennono also bought me a very small one, but neither I nor mennono could spell it Speaking of this, the little girl is a little lost. And sitting in the sofa, Feng Yinuo is so broken that she chats and chats with her. What do you want me to do? It makes me look stupid! The arc of Mo Yuchen''s mouth is deeper. His spoiled eyes sweep over the person on the sofa, and then fall on the little girl. "It''s OK. My uncle bought another one. When you come here and fight with my uncle, he will teach you." "Oh, that''s great, uncle. Let''s make it up to you." the little girl was very happy. The uncle was a little fierce. "Well, it''s up to you." Listen, they made an agreement again. Feng Yinuo broke down again, when she didn''t exist, did she? In the future, the door-to-door living, this is also good? Chapter 2247 "You live here every day?" If he lives here all the time, she has to find a way to move away. Even if it''s cheaper, she can''t live here! Mo Yuchen is squatting on the ground and playing LEGO with Xuanxuan. When he hears her question, he turns his head and smiles clearly: "well, I live here without business trip." As soon as Feng Yinuo heard this, his pupils were enlarged and his heart was cooled for the most part. It was really a bit tricky. Her brain spun at a high speed. She got up from the sofa. "Well, let Xuanxuan play with you. I''ll go back first." Mo Yuchen stood up and walked toward her. "Don''t you sit for a while? I didn''t drink any coffee for you. " "No, no, I''ll go back and clean up." Where does she want to clean up, is to go back to call the intermediary to return the house. "Well, let Xuanxuan play here first and send it back later." Mo Yuchen''s lips are light, and his smile is gentle. Feng Yinuo''s mouth was stiff and he smiled, "please, let me go first. Goodbye." When you finish opening the door, run away. Don''t mention how funny it is. Mo Yuchen stared at her as if she had been chased by wolves, tigers and leopards. He could not help bending his mouth, and could not hide things like when he was in school. "Uncle Mo, hurry up and play with me ~" Mo Yuchen looks at the closed room and walks towards the little girl with a smile. "Here you are." "I''ll tell you that my mennono is kind-hearted. Don''t bully her later, or I''ll be the first one not to forgive you!" Mo Yu Chen stared at the childish girl, bent his eyebrows and eyes, "OK." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ door to door. After entering the door, Feng Yinuo began to call the staff member of the agency, briefly explaining her intention. She accompanied her smiling face, hoping to return the house and find another one. "I''m sorry, Miss Feng, we have signed a contract, so the house can''t be returned, or I can''t explain it to the landlord, so don''t embarrass me. I''m just a middleman..." barrabarra''s a lot of words can''t be refuted. In fact, she also understood in her heart that once she signed the contract, she could withdraw if she wanted to. However, facing the people she didn''t want to see, her heart would scratch her liver. "Miss Feng, that house is really good. You can live in it. I want customers here. I can''t tell you... First." the agent''s guys also struggled and felt that they almost immediately put forward to hang up the phone. What else can voyno say? When things come to this point, all she can do is to accept them. Hang up the phone dejectedly. She fell heavily on the sofa. What does God mean? She has to face someone who doesn''t want to face. Remembering that he had blocked her up in the alley, Feng Yinuo couldn''t help squinting his eyes. That meeting was young and vigorous, but now he has a noble status. What kind of girls he doesn''t have around him? He certainly has no idea about her. What is she still flirting with? If she does move away, it''s like she has a ghost in her heart. Think about it like this, she has a lot of peace in mind. What''s the matter with the opposite door? Anyway, she went out to work early in the morning and didn''t come back at night. What is she afraid of? However, she still despised the enemy. Later, someone seemed to grow up in their house and couldn''t drive away. Chapter 2248 Feng Yinuo sat down in the sofa to calm down. There was a knock outside the door. "Mennono, open the door!" It was Xuanxuan''s soft, waxy voice. Feng Yinuo rolled his white eyes, dragged his tired body from the sofa, stood up and went to open the door. "Mennono, I''m going to dinner with Uncle mo. are you going?" Open the door, Feng Yinuo can see the little girl in the pigtail is looking at her with her head raised. The serious little expression has been bought by the counterpart. "Feng Zhixuan, what does aunt usually teach you? Do you forget to eat something else?" Feng Yinuo''s face was cold and he criticized education seriously. "Uncle Mo, your classmate, your friend, how can you become someone else? Minogue, don''t you like Uncle Mo?" The little girl looked at her with her head askew and her expression was very serious. Feng Yinuo is embarrassed. How can she answer this question? She is very clear in her heart that children''s likes are not what adults think they like. But if she tells her that she doesn''t like it, she will definitely have ideas and burdens in her heart. But if she says that she likes it, she will be heard by Mo Yuchen... It will be more difficult. "Mennono, please answer my question. Don''t you like Uncle Mo?" Feng Yinuo''s head is big and his face is broken. "No" "then you just like it?" The little girl''s face is dull and cute, innocent. Feng Yinuo was forced to do nothing. He said casually, "like it, like it, but we can''t always trouble uncle Mo to know. Come in, aunt will take you out of breath." "No trouble." She was answered with a soft, deep male voice. Feng Yinuo subconsciously looks up and hears the sound. He changes into a casual suit, which is a little more sunny than his suit. It''s just that deep brow, still so aggressive, with dangerous aggression, staring at her nowhere to hide. "Er... Voyno avoided his direct line of sight as fast as he could and faltered and didn''t know what to say. "Let''s go. I''m going to eat anyway. Besides, I like Xuanxuan." He said calmly on his face, and reached out to Xuanxuan. The little girl jumped lightly and was directly picked up by him. Holding Mo Yuchen''s neck in one hand and waving at her in the other, he said excitedly, "let''s go together, menono." Feng Yinuo was embarrassed. When did this little girl learn so little. "Let''s go. I''m only inviting Xuanxuan. You just follow me." He chuckled in a funny tone. Von ino knew that he was joking and could not laugh at all. She really didn''t want to have too much to do with him. But it''s just that she''s always cutting and straightening, which makes her crazy. "Mennono, let''s go." the little girl put out her little hand and made trouble with her. Feng Yinuo was forced to do nothing. "Go ahead, go ahead. I''ll change my clothes. Wait for me." ¡°ok£¡¡± The little girl smiled and gestured to her. After she turned around and entered the room, she immediately looked for Mo Yuchen and winked at him. Only two people knew what the signal was. "Uncle Mo, I can do what I promised you. Don''t forget what you promised me." "the little girl is very smart, and she doesn''t forget to remind him. Mo Yuchen smiled and said softly: "of course not. I''ll buy you a whole set of kitchen toys later" Chapter 2249 It''s another high-end restaurant, and von ino is a little fidgety. It''s the first time Mo Yuchen has invited their aunts and nephews to have dinner, and every time it''s such a big place, she always has to figure out how to return the gift. She is worried here, but the little girl plays very well with others. I''ll recite ancient poems, do arithmetic problems and see what I can do for her. It''s almost up to heaven. The most lethal thing is that Mo Yuchen even cooperates with her. What she says is what. Don''t spoil her too much. She sat on the opposite side and looked at it. She couldn''t help thinking, if Mo Yuchen had a child of his own, what would he be like. As a result, one day in the future, her guess really becomes a reality. It''s not too much! Soon, when the meal came, Feng Yinuo just wanted to scold Xuanxuan not to play. Before he could speak, he explained to Xuanxuan that he was eating first, and that he had no time to speak. "Xuanxuan, let''s have dinner first, and then have fun?" The little girl nodded her head cleverly and said, "OK." The whole process is warm and harmonious, which makes Feng Yinuo stunned. What''s the situation? How to fat four? Every time she said something, that time she didn''t talk to her for half a day? Why is mo Yuchen so easy to talk? She has been looking for opportunities, thinking that when she catches up with the problem, she will also take this opportunity to see the reaction of little girl. Finally, the emperor is willing to let her catch a chance. Little girl ate all over the place, on the table, on her clothes... Br > "Xuanxuan, pay attention, you can see the food is everywhere." I saw that the little girl first turned her white eyes, and then milk sound milk airway: "Auntie, you can''t eat, you can''t sleep, you can teach me, how can you do it yourself?" Feng Yinuo vomites blood, how to be a cute little baby with others, how to face her and become a little tiger? Whose fault is it? Angrily shut up. Feng Yinuo really doesn''t want to say a word at the moment. The person on the opposite side looked at her full of breath, gently hooked her lips, raised her hand and poured a little wine into her cup. At the beginning, he asked for a bottle of red wine, but Feng Yi refused fiercely, saying that she would not drink it. At this time, she is very angry. Drinking some wine should ease her mood. With such a simple idea, he poured a glass of wine into her glass. But what he didn''t expect was that Feng Yinuo even took a sip and dried it. After putting it in the cup, he said: "another cup." I''m so angry with little girl these days. I''ll drink some wine to relieve my anger. Mo Yu Chen slightly hesitated to look at her. "Are you sure you can drink?" He was kind enough to worry that she was too drunk. But what I didn''t want to get is a very provocative cold eye. Before he poured the wine, others stood up and took the bottle on the table. "Gudongdong ~" poured himself half a cup. Mo Yuchen looked at her quietly, but he was very happy. He didn''t think she had such a forthright side. Just about to raise the goblet and dry it with her. Directly she looks up a little, and half of the goblet goes again. The neat action makes Mo Yuchen doubt that this is the gentle and soft Feng Yinuo he knows? Seeing that she was about to pour herself, Mo Yuchen rose slightly and held down her slender wrist ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2250 All of a sudden, Feng Yinuo was caught by his wrist. He almost dropped the wine on the ground. Fortunately, Mo Yuchen took the wine away from her hand step by step, or she would surely fall into pieces. The temperature of the wrist he held was hot, blood clotted all over his body, and he felt that he could suffocate and faint at any time. Especially when she subconsciously raised her head to look at him, the two people''s eyes were opposite, and the silent difference spread at the bottom of their eyes. It was like a fire around them. It was hot and dry... Br > but someone''s face was light and light, as if it was not affected by a little, frowned slightly and looked at her, then said: "don''t drink, drink more carefully." Feng Yinuo just wanted to cry. You let go of my hand first. What''s the matter with you holding me like this? Wen whispered a word. Mo Yuchen released his hand slowly. On the surface, his face was as usual without any difference. In fact, his heart had been in a mess for a long time. Her skin is so smooth and her hands are so soft. What can I do if I want to hold them all the time? Where did von noy know what he was thinking? When he let go, he immediately shrank back. His eager look was no different from that of a living ghost. Even so, restless little eyes still look at the wine on the table. "May I have a little more?" She likes to have a drink when she is free in the evening when she is abroad, but she is so busy going back home these days that she doesn''t care where she has time to have a drink. The house alone is killing her half. Besides, she wants to take her little ancestor alone. She drinks wine. What does the little ancestor do? In case something happens, there is no regret medicine in the world. Mo Yu Chen picks eyebrow, Mou color is deep, "still want to drink?" Voyno nodded a little sheepishly, making her look like an alcoholic. It''s just a drink to relieve depression. "Uncle Mo, we have a good quantity of mennono. Please let her drink it. This bottle won''t be drunk after drinking." The little girl chuckled and helped. Feng Yinuo winked at the little girl. She had a little conscience. She didn''t hurt her for years. But she didn''t know that xiaonizi also had her own small abacus, and it was also meaningful to help her to talk... Br > not for the pleasure of fengyinuo. Mo Yuchen could not help frowning when he heard Xuanxuan say that she could drink a bottle of her own, and often drank this kind of words. What extravagant days has she spent abroad? Although his heart was unhappy, he still poured another cup for her with his noble and elegant movements, and kindly told her, "drink slowly." Feng Yinuo pulled a smile at him, and when he was ready to drink, he turned his hand around again, and held it up to him. "Come, I''m respectful to you. Thank you for inviting us to dinner for two days in a row." She just felt embarrassed and said something politely to him. As a result, someone was really not polite to her and said directly, "it''s OK. If you feel embarrassed, please change it next time." Von ino''s hand with the glass is stiff. Next time? He wants another time? His face is smiling, and his teeth are itching. This man is just like a piece of gum. It''s so annoying that he can''t tear it off when it''s stuck on the sole of his shoes! All kinds of thoughts in my heart and the expression on my face were somewhat unnatural. I touched the wine glass gently, and the angry Feng Yinuo didn''t stir me up again. "Talk to you and slow down..." Mo Yuchen says, grabbing the glass in front of her. Chapter 2251 Maybe it''s just how fierce you are to drink three glasses on one face. Now you want to grab the glass back with the person opposite. There is a double shadow in your eyes. It''s like a dream. "You give me your glass back..." I don''t know. In fact, her drinking capacity is average. Every night before going to bed, she only drinks a little. Today, even three drinks are full of one large glass. It''s strange that she is not drunk. "You can''t drink any more, voyno. You drink too much." Mo Yuchen frowned. He had no idea that she was drunk like this. "I didn''t drink much... You give it back to me..." everyone who is drunk will not admit that he has drunk much, which is the eternal truth for thousands of years. Mo Yuchen has a big head. Seeing that she has been holding out her hand to ask him for help, she has to return the cup to her and take the bottom of the wine on the table to the waiter. Give me a bottle of juice in a few minutes. Mo Yu Chen coaxes her like a child, "come on, I''ll help you pour the wine." The little red face was smiling. The expression was not so cute. It was just a contrast. If not with her from the kindergarten is a classmate, Mo Yuchen is afraid that they do not recognize the same person before and after being drunk. "Uncle Mo, my aunt is drunk. Let''s take her home." The little girl finished the last mouthful of soup in the small bowl, wiped her mouth with a paper towel, and said softly. Mo Yuchen smiled at the little girl and said, "OK, my uncle will pay the bill. You are looking at my aunt here. Don''t you know where I am?" The little girl nodded seriously, and when he had just left, she handed half of the wine in his glass to the drunk voyno. "Mennono, do you want to drink?" The little girl purposely approached her and asked. Feng Yinuo, who had already fallen on the sofa, immediately reached for the cup in her hand, took it to her and sent it directly to her mouth. Carefully protect her, don''t let the little girl who fell off the sofa cover her mouth. They drink a glass of wine together. Hehe ~ when Mo Yuchen checks out, he sees that the drunk Feng Yinuo is holding his glass in his hand, and his heart is crossed. He thought the same as xiaoxuanxuan, and they used the same glass to kiss indirectly in disguise? Looking at him, the little girl was innocent. "Uncle Mo, I didn''t stop my aunt. She drank your wine." What can Mo Yuchen say, just gently hook his lips and smile at the little girl, "it''s OK, let''s go home." As he said this, he leaned slightly and pulled out the man who had been spread out on the sofa. It was time to show his boyfriend''s strength. Straight long arm a hook, she pulled up from the sofa, and then gently embrace the princess. Turning to the girl behind him, she said, "Xuanxuan, you''re holding on to my uncle''s clothes and keeping up." The little girl is very discerning. "Don''t worry, uncle. I can''t lose it. Just hold your aunt." In the child''s impression, the prince holds the princess and will live happily in the future. So her excited little heart is thinking, will aunt and uncle Mo live happily together from tomorrow? As a result, her young mind was severely damaged in the first morning, which made her never believe the fairy tales anymore Chapter 2253 Home. Mo Yuchen pressed the fingerprint lock of his house and carried the drunk man into his room directly. Gently put her on the bed at that moment, she suddenly opened her bleary scarlet eyes and stared at him. This one eye scared Mo Yuchen out of a cold sweat. It''s like being caught doing something bad. Next second, she closed her eyes slowly, as if she had not opened them at all. Mo Yuchen secretly loosens his hand and is ready to pull out the back of his hand. As a result, he moved a little, the person lying on the bed turned directly towards him, the slender arm stretched out towards his neck, and directly hooked on his face... Br > at a close distance, his face would almost enter the piece close to her neck... Br > Mo Yuchen''s breath was stagnant, and the strong smell of wine from her breath kept flowing He has a hole in his nose. What''s more, she doesn''t know what body wash or body milk to use. The fragrance is like a kind of magic, which attracts him to want to approach. Staring at her red lips, her eyes darkened. He slipped the Adam''s apple hard, and his ears were red. The scald was beyond his control. Reason told him not to, absolutely not to... But his lips seemed to be uncontrolled, a little, a little closer, and finally gently pasted her red lips, severely branded a kiss. If it wasn''t for Xuanxuan who was still in the living room, Mo Yuchen would hate to leave the bedroom like this. The eyes stained with desire became more and more blurred. He broke off the fingers around her neck a little bit, just like coaxing a three-year-old child to gently pat her a few times, which was able to liberate. Before leaving, he had the courage to kiss her smooth forehead again, which made him reluctant to leave the bedroom. Closing the bedroom door, he turned around and was greeted with a smile by the little girl who grinned at him. The expression was as if it were something to hold him. He kept calm for a while, and said, "Xuanxuan, your whole set of kitchen toys is on the way, and they will be delivered right away. My uncle is also calculating." The little girl smiled again. "Just remember." Two people are talking, the doorbell rang, Mo Yuchen worried about waking up the people in the bedroom, immediately strode toward the door. Open the door, it''s his assistant Xiao Ji, with a giant toy box in his hand. "Mr. Xiao Mo, this is the toy you want." The assistant said as he peered through the crack in the door, trying to find something in the room. When he received a call to buy toys, he was totally confused. What did little mo want to do with toys? "Wow, here''s my toy?" The little girl followed Mo Yuchen''s buttocks. Hearing the words of the people outside, she jumped out and screamed in surprise. Suddenly a little girl appeared. The assistant was stupid. What''s the situation? Is Xiaomo always in a golden house, but also has such a big baby? Mo Yuchen took the toy from the assistant and said coldly, "it''s none of your business. Go back to work." Then he closed the door mercilessly. The assistant stood at the door with an ignorant face, full of the explosive news that general manager Mo had a baby. Unfortunately, for the sake of his job, he has to press on the bottom of his heart to say nothing to anyone, which is the most deadly. Chapter 2254 The little girl can''t wait to take the toy to the living room. Mo Yuchen is really a super pet. She immediately helps unpack and take out the things one by one. In addition to the integrated large-scale kitchen design, the rest of the pots and pans are all ready, including all kinds of fruits and vegetables. Mo Yuchen loses his smile. Now these toys are so lifelike. No wonder children like them. They all have a sense of reality. He helped Xuanxuan to take out all the things and put them in the spare place in the living room, and left the rest to her. "Well, you can play by yourself. When you are thirsty and hungry, tell your uncle. He will handle the work next to you." He pointed to the table. The little girl''s whole mind is on this toy. She doesn''t care what he does. She squats on the carpet and begins to study how to "cook". Mo Yuchen looks at some crying and laughing. As expected, toys are the most intimate partner of children. Some helplessly shook his head, he walked towards the restaurant. Taking time out to solve personal problems, work can''t be delayed naturally. Taking advantage of a sleep and a play with toys, he turns on his laptop and begins to deal with work. Because he had to pay attention to Xuanxuan all the time, he decided to work in the restaurant so that he could pay attention to her movements while working. In case of bumping, he could stop her in time. As time went by, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon when Mo Yuchen finished his work. Pinching a slightly stiff neck, he closed the computer and stood up from the chair. "Xuanxuan, are you hungry? Can I get you some takeout?" The little girl was having a good time. She didn''t want him to disturb her at all. She said, "first, let''s see if mennono wakes up. Let''s eat together when mennono wakes up." Mo Yuchen chuckles, and the little girl loves her aunt very much. "Well, I''ll see if my aunt wakes up. You can play alone first." Gently rubbing her head, Mo Yuchen walked towards the bedroom with a smile. Because the curtain is drawn in the bedroom, Mo Yuchen is not used to it when he opens the door. Standing at the door of the bedroom, I looked inside and saw that the people on the bed were curled up in a small group, which didn''t mean to wake up at all. Bending the corner of his lips, he walked towards the bed. Looking at her sleeping appearance, he seemed to return to the autumn when he was just at school. It was the first time he saw her, wearing two little braids, which was really similar to the present Xuanxuan. But it seems that Xuanxuan is not so smart. Gu Ruien drags her pigtail and immediately cries. She is not smart at all. According to him, if Xuanxuan is dragged by a boy, she can trick all the delicious and funny things in the family into her hands... After staring at her for a while, according to his experience, she can''t wake up today. So secretly helped her cover the quilt, and Mo Yuchen crept out of the room again. "Uncle Mo, is mennono awake?" The little girl who saw him come out of the bedroom and stood in front of the kitchen to cut vegetables turned around and asked him. "Not yet. What would you like to eat? Let''s fix our dinner?" Mo Yuchen asked patiently. "We can go out and eat. I want to go out and play." She also wants to go to the parent-child restaurant she went to last time. She didn''t have enough time last time. "Well, let''s go. Uncle will take you." Chapter 2255 Mo Yuchen brings the little girl back. It''s more than 10 o''clock in the evening. The little girl is tired and asleep on his shoulder. This meal takes ten minutes to eat and five hours at night. Mo Yuchen really admire the girl''s physical strength. If he plays like that, he can''t hold on to five hours. But the more they play, the higher they are. He stands beside her and yells her name. He ignores him directly. If I''m not tired of playing, I''m afraid I haven''t left yet. I''ve been sleeping since I got on the bus. Don''t mention carrying her upstairs. I''ll sell her now. She doesn''t know anything. I don''t know whether she usually sleeps by herself or with Feng Yinuo. After hesitating and hesitating, he put the little girl on Feng Yinuo''s bed. What should I do if I can''t wake up half a night and see no one crying? However, Feng Yinuo was so drunk that he didn''t know anything. He was worried that she would kick the little girl out of bed in the middle of the night. He hesitated and hesitated. He thought of a good way to look after Xuanxuan and fengyinuo. That is, sleeping on the sofa in this room, he can wake up as long as the wind blows, so no accident will happen. Mo Yuchen thought so and did so, but he didn''t hear anything all night. He was very obedient when he went to bed. There was no such thing as he imagined. In this way, it''s dawn. Sleeping is fragrant, suddenly a tiptoe, then an unidentified object flew towards his face. Scared by the scream, he didn''t know what was going on. A pillow hit his face and woke him up. "Get out!" With pillow in hand, Feng Yinuo is very aggressive. He stands on the floor barefoot and may hit him at any time. Mo Yuchen sits up from the sofa and arranges his clothes. He says, "listen to my explanation..." "what can I explain? Mo Yuchen didn''t expect you to be such a person. Go out!" Seeing is believing. Feng Yinuo only believes what he sees. He is a big man and she are in the same room. What''s the matter? Besides, who knows what he did when she fell asleep? If it''s not for fear that Xuanxuan is still sleeping, fengino promises to beat him to the ground and look for teeth now. At this time, she can bear to blow him out. It''s considered that she has a good family education and quality. Otherwise, she will grow a gulp of fury. Feng Yinuo feels that her patience has been exhausted. "Get out!" Worried eyes looked at the little girl on the bed, she lowered her voice, especially a roar of holding back. Mo Yuchen is also worried about waking up the child. He doesn''t tease her any more. He gets up slowly and goes out. Feng Yinuo followed him with a pillow, and sent him directly to the door. The door opened, and he pointed out with a long and beautiful finger, "go out!" Mo Yuchen held his arms in his arms and smiled, "this is my home." "Ah?" The angry Feng Yinuo just looked around, his face suddenly looked ugly. It can''t be blamed for her. Who let the decoration of the two houses be very similar? She didn''t look at them carefully in the early morning. Now she saw them clearly and immediately felt guilty and sweated, "how can I... How can Xuanxuan and I be in your house?" The thin lips are slightly crooked, and Mo Yuchen''s smile is evil. "Good question, think about what you did to me yesterday..." Chapter 2256 As soon as Feng Yinuo heard this, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person was not well. "Do, do what?" She looked at Mo Yuchen''s handsome face and stuttered. Mo Yuchen picked up his eyebrows with great interest. "Don''t you remember at all?" Von ino frowned and began to think hard. Yesterday, the three of them went to dinner. She was so angry that she drank some wine? Then I don''t remember anything. She seldom gets drunk, so she doesn''t know that she will break when she gets drunk. "I... I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, did I?" She can''t guarantee it herself. Mo Yuchen squints at her dim eyes and approaches her step by step. Because of her deficiency of heart, she stepped back step by step... Until there was no way to go back, her back was against the wall, careful of the liver shaking, she looked at him warily. "You, you, what are you doing?" Mo Yuchen is handsome. He holds one arm on the wall, in a standard wall beating posture. Then the upper body approaches again slightly, and looks at her with no deep meaning. "I won''t admit it if I play a rascal, voyno. That''s your skill of flirting with men?" When he spoke, I don''t know if it was intentional or not. He spoke slowly, and all the warm breath was sprayed on her face. Add the deep meaning in this words, really let her run to rout, want to cry the feeling without tears. She really doesn''t remember what she did yesterday. Is it too much to move the manual foot? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Her face was red and her heart was beating, and she was helpless. "Well, I drank too much yesterday, no matter what I did to you, it''s unintentional. Sorry, please don''t go to my heart... Please" there''s a flash of panic in her beautiful eyes. She shrinks into a group nervously, trying not to touch him. However, he always approached intentionally or unintentionally, which made her at a loss. She didn''t know what to do. "I''m sorry, is that all? Voyno, you took my first kiss. " His tone was not urgent or slow, and every word hit her heart. Instantly, pupil enlarges several times, a face is shocked to the extreme expression. How is it possible? How could she have snatched his first kiss? "You... Are you kidding?" Feng Yinuo is really flustered. She can still accept to do something else. It''s like a first kiss... Br > think about it, she''ll be numb on the scalp, her eyes will be faint, and she may faint at any time. Mo Yuchen stares at her pale face, a smile on the corner of her mouth, which means "you think I''m joking?"? Can you make fun of the first kiss? " Er ¡¤¡¤ voyno really wants to faint. She even silently prays in her heart: This is a dream, all these are dreams, this is not true. But in fact, looking at his expression, voyno knew that 80% of what he said was true. Heart mentioned throat eyes, her face is red, do not know how to face him. To cover up the embarrassment, she subconsciously lifted her hair, and then spoke with difficulty, "I drank too much yesterday, and I can''t remember anything. If I did something to you that shouldn''t be done, you can forget it. I apologize to you, I''m sorry..." "everyone is an adult, don''t say it''s a kiss, even if something happens In a word, I hope you can forget. " She summoned up all the courage and said it with her teeth clenched. Then he said, "how do you know what''s not going on?" Chapter 2257 As soon as Mo Yuchen said this, Feng Yinuo''s whole face turned green. "You, you, you, don''t be kidding?" His face is red and his neck is thick. He is completely covered. What did she do yesterday? Looking at her shocked expression, Mo Yuchen tried to suppress his smile and continued to tease her seriously, "otherwise, why do you think I sleep in the same room with you?" Buzzing, Feng Yinuo''s brain is in a mess. Where does she know? Slightly slanted, the distance between the two people is getting closer and closer, almost to be pasted on, he squinted, and his voice was deep: "last night, you dragged me not to go..." Feng Yinuo listened with a red face, and didn''t know how to respond. At the moment, what she wanted to do was to find a hole to drill in. It''s a shame. And still in front of him ¡¤ think about it all with a cold sweat and no room for complacency. "I don''t want to embarrass you. At least you should give me a statement. After all..." he paused on purpose, with some resentment in his tone, and looked at her without trace. "After all, it was my first kiss, which I cared about very much." Feng Yinuo always lowered his head and bit his lips, heard her emphasize the first kiss again, and subconsciously retorted: "it''s like who isn''t!" Mo Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes moved, and his tone was more gentle than before. "You mean, this is your first kiss?" He asked quietly on the surface, and could not bear to be excited at the bottom of his heart. It was her first kiss... Br > he had been worried about the openness of foreign boys. There must be many people chasing such beautiful and excellent girls as her. Now it seems that she has not made boyfriend in foreign countries in these years? Feng Yinuo can''t stand what he asked. In addition, being surrounded by him in the middle of the body and the wall, her breath is blocked. It''s too hot and oppressive. "Can you get out of the way first?" She didn''t dare to push him. She could only speak weakly and pitifully. Her voice was small and soft, just like the frightened kitten. She wanted to touch her head. "Give me a solution first, and I''ll get out of the way." Someone said it seriously, as if he was innocent. There was really no one playing hooligans for his part. Voynobi choked. How could this man care so much? She said that she also kissed for the first time. She didn''t think he was still worried about the loss. Angry and anxious, she boldly raised her head and looked at him directly, "you say, what do you want?" Four eyes are opposite, two eyes blend, one is unfathomable, the other is simple and direct, and they are not on the same horizontal line at all. Mo Yuchen pulled up the corner of his mouth and chuckled, "it''s not what I want, it''s you who offended me and should be responsible for me." When Feng Yinuo heard the word "responsible", his head was cold to the bottom of his feet. "You, how do you want me to be responsible? Is not going to let me marry you? " I was so nervous that I couldn''t distinguish marriage from marriage. Mo Yuchen stares at her directly, and suddenly smiles. His smile is bright and evil, which makes people unable to see him. "If you are really willing to do so, I can''t help it. If you do something like that to me, you have to be brave to bear the responsibility for doing something wrong." Typical get cheap still sell good. Seeing the innocent expression on his face, voyno immediately understood what she had learned. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at him coldly, and then pushed him away, "Mo Yuchen, you are crazy..." Chapter 2258 The front is also good, the back of the direct temper, Mo Yu Chen face helpless, do not know that their step wrong. Before he could react, he grabbed something and ran after him all over the room. "Mo Yuchen, I can see that you are as unreliable as before!" he shouted as he ran "It''s reassuring that your family gives you such a big company. You are so unreliable, and you have to be defeated that day... Mo Yuchen doesn''t need to run at all. He can''t catch up with Feng Yinuo when walking fast. He bargains with others while walking:" we have something to talk about, so don''t be insulting. " "Insult you, I still have to hit you, I know it''s not good to meet you... It''s really angry" Feng Yinuo. He got up early in the morning and got so angry that he didn''t have a voice. It didn''t matter. The little girl who was sleeping in the bedroom woke up and ran out of the room barefoot and rubbing her eyes. "Aunt, uncle Mo, what are you doing?" Hearing the sound of the baby girl''s milk, Feng Yinuo, holding the vase, suddenly stopped and froze in place. "Xuanxuan, it''s OK. My aunt is playing with Uncle mo." Among the children''s faces, voyno didn''t want to show his violent side and affect his physical and mental health. The little girl looked at her sleepily, and her mouth tooted. She said seriously: "but I heard you scold uncle Mo for being unreliable... And" Feng Yinuo was embarrassed. She immediately put the vase in her hand down and hurried towards little girl, picked her up from the cold floor, turned around and went to the bedroom. "Xuanxuan, please listen to my aunt''s words" when you hear her immediately soft tone, Mo Yuchen''s lips are slightly hooked, and her smile is charming. Little woman, there are two faces. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the bedroom. Feng Yinuo took her back to bed, laid down with her, stroked her back gently, and said softly: "Xuanxuan is lovely, my aunt is really playing with Uncle Mo, without fighting or anger, don''t be afraid." Before the separation of brother and sister-in-law, there was a deep conflict between them. For a while, they often quarreled. Xuanxuan, who was only about one year old, was often frightened and cried loudly. Even if later brother and sister-in-law separated, the little girl would wake up crying for a long time. My brother was worried. He took Xuanxuan to see the doctor. The doctor said that the child had been frightened in some way, so he had only a reaction. Since then, my brother and she have paid special attention to each other and dare not speak loudly to her. Later, she grew older and older. Instead of being timid and cowardly, she was clever, mischievous and naughty. She and her brother were relieved. But the more later I found out that this little girl was more than skin. She was totally angry and didn''t deserve my life. Take the days when she came back to China as an example. One day, she was not against her. If she was a little bit obedient, she would not drink so much wine yesterday. If she didn''t drink, she would not do those messy things... Br > when she thought of it, her eyes were bright, and she looked at the little girl lying in her arms with a full face. "Xuanxuan, aunt asked you, yesterday''s aunt drank Are you crazy when you are drunk? " The little girl looked at her with a look of disgust. Voyno was in a hurry. "What''s that look like?" The little girl frowned at her, "you drink the wine in Uncle Mo''s glass, and you still..." Chapter 2259 "Well, no more!" From the child''s mouth, Feng Yinuo has no face. Besides, she is afraid that she really has to drill a hole in the ground. The little girl rolled her eyes, "dare you to do it, or dare you let others say it?" Feng Yinuo was not angry. She was afraid of causing any shadow to her heart. Now she was completely hurt. She was so white hearted. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Someone has already started preparing breakfast. Yesterday, I took the little girl out for dinner and went to the supermarket specially. The eggs, milk, fruits and vegetables are all in stock. So this is a good time for him not to show his skill. Egg cake, chicken congee with mushroom, and two delicious dishes, the nutritious breakfast is finished. When the two brothers came out of the bedroom, he just served the chicken congee with mushrooms. "Wow, uncle Mo, what did you do to eat?" The little girl ran to the dining table and became his little fan sister. She asked excitedly. "Come on, uncle. Sit up and have a look." Mo Yuchen''s smile is gentle and completely unaffected by being chased just now. On one side, Feng Yinuo saw her sitting on the dining chair, and her brain began to hum again. "Feng Zhixuan, it''s time for us to go back!" Suppressing the anger in his chest, voyno growled. "Minogue, let''s go after dinner. Uncle Mo''s breakfast is delicious!" The little girl advised her that her eyes could not keep up with her. She was dazzled just by staring at the delicious food on the table. Feng Yinuo: "..." this little girl who hasn''t seen the world has bought her for breakfast! Mo Yuchen smiled at her and said softly, "sit down and have some food. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you for food." Feng Yinuo is angry. He is even more angry after hearing this joke. Go straight to open the chair and sit down. Are you going to ask me for food? I''ll lose if I don''t eat poor! Qi Gugu picked up chopsticks, first sandwiched an egg cake to the plate in front. Mo Yuchen looks at her hook and can''t help bending the corner of his lips. He smiles happily. He knew that she was easy to get hooked as long as she was stimulated. Indeed, she had not changed about this for so many years. Doting eyes light quietly from her body across, Mo Yuchen picked up a small bowl to her filled with a bowl of mushroom porridge, "taste it, don''t know it''s not your taste?" Feng yinuobai took the porridge he had brought with a glance and took a Gulu with her small hand. "Well." It''s delicious. But she can''t say it in front of him. His tail will be lifted to the sky. "Minogue, didn''t I lie to you, uncle Mo''s breakfast was delicious?" Feng Yinuo has enough to eat and ignore him. Who ever thought that life is full of holes? As long as there is this hole around her, she will not be angry. Lift eyelid, stare at little girl, she has no good airway: "make do with it." "It''s just as if you are still eating so delicious. Minogue, you are not honest at all. The most important thing my father taught me to be honest since I was a child." The little girl put the spoon in her hand and looked at her seriously. Feng Yinuo has a big head. Can she have a good meal? She was drunk at noon last night and didn''t eat much last night. Now, she can''t easily drink hot porridge to add blocks to her! Chapter 2260 "I just don''t want to waste, so many words, hurry to eat yours, and take you to school after eating." Feng Yinuo glared at the little girl angrily and said angrily. The little girl bit her lips and cried out, "I want to eat clearly, but I still don''t admit it. You adults can''t be honest, and we are required to do it! Hum, it''s not fair! " Mo Yuchen looks at the quarrel between the two sisters and nephews, and the smile on the corner of the mouth is more obvious, which is very interesting. In particular, the girl''s soft little milk sound was really cute. It''s also a little girl. When he was a little girl, Mo Wei was not so cute and even a little annoying. Now when he sees her, he thinks that she was born wrong and shouldn''t be a girl. There is no girl like her. She doesn''t eat enough and can''t do anything. When she is fierce, she looks like a man. The word "cute" doesn''t touch her at all. The little princess Mo, who was far away from school, sneezed several times in a row. What''s the matter? You''re going to catch a cold? But her brother secretly compared her with a four-year-old girl, and compared her to nothing! "To find school for Xuanxuan?" Mo Yuchen asked in a whisper as he ate slowly. His noble gesture and gentle tone did not look like the rogue who had just knocked her on the wall. Feng Yinuo glanced at him and quickly turned his eyes away. From his face at the moment, he could not catch the look when she was in charge. Feng Yinuo was puzzled. How could this person be a split personality? While stuffing the egg cake into his mouth, he replied vaguely, "well." "Are you interested in the school?" "How, do you want to help?" Mo Yuchen chuckled at her. "If you need me, I''m willing to help you." Looking at each other, Feng Yinuo moved away as if he had been electrified. But the heart still can''t help pounding. "Mennono, since uncle Mo is so willing to help, would you let uncle Mo help you?" Without waiting for Feng Yinuo to answer, Xuanxuan could not wait to express her opinion. Feng Yinuo''s porridge stuck in his throat and coughed fiercely, almost choking to death. Mo Yuchen immediately took the tissue and handed it to her, "eat slowly." Feng Yinuo took the paper towel, and his heart was full of resentment. It wasn''t all his fault. If he didn''t ask for help, how could Xuanxuan follow his words. Wipe her mouth clean, throw the paper towel into the garbage can, she lifted her eyelids and looked at the opposite little girl, "are you ready?" The little girl felt the threat in her eyes, and licked her lips pitifully. "It''s not yet" the stomach ache of Feng Yinuo''s gas. This girl is deliberately against her. "OK, you can eat here slowly. I''ll go back and tidy up and come to pick you up later." If she stayed any longer, she would faint with anger. For the sake of her body, she''d better go ahead. "If you have something to do, go ahead and take care of it, Xuanxuan." Seeing that she was going, Mo Yuchen said a word without hesitation. "Don''t you go to work?" he said, looking curiously Someone looks indifferent. "There''s nothing wrong with the company these days. Don''t go." Feng Yi Nuo took a swipe of the tongue, so big company belongs to him, he unexpectedly said nothing, really sooner or later must let him do the bankruptcy! Chapter 2261 Feng Yinuo walked forward and Xuanxuan came to Mo Yuchen. "Uncle Mo, our mennono is sometimes duplicative. She is willing to stand up when she refuses you, so you must cheer up!" he said Mo Yu Chen smiled softly and said: "my uncle will cheer up. Thank you for your encouragement." "Haha, it should be." As long as you think that uncle Mo can have many toys after he becomes her uncle, the little girl will be secretly happy, and the excitement can''t be hidden. "Eat quickly, finish eating uncle, and take your kitchen toys with you." Where is the purpose of toys? It''s just to hold the attention of toys to the door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ von ino returned home. Sitting in the sofa, there is no spirit. From time to time, the images of him beating her on the wall appear in my mind. It''s just that she sees her plot in the idol drama... Br > now it happens to her, which is totally an unreal feeling. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. She reached out her hand and patted her head mercilessly. In a free voice, she said, "what the hell are you thinking, forget it, forget it, forget it!" Just as a person is free and free, there is a knock outside the door. I don''t need to ask her, but I know it must be the smelly man who sent her back. Lazily from the sofa, she walked towards the door. The door opened, but was frightened by the large toys in the rate advanced house. Just now, she was angry when she visited the opposite door, so she didn''t see the existence of the toy at all. Now she suddenly moved to the house for her, and the whole person was shocked. "What is this?" She chases after Mo Yuchen, feeling a little hairy. I was in a bad mood, but now I let him spend money. I feel that the debt of human relationship is not over. "Toys for Xuanxuan." Mo Yuchen put the toy in the spare place in the living room and looked back at her. The corners of Feng Yinuo''s mouth were twitching and talking nonsense. Didn''t she know it was a toy for Xuanxuan? What does she mean to spend money on Xuanxuan? "Minogue, this kitchen is very advanced. Come and have a look!" When she mentioned her toy, the little girl immediately became excited and took Feng Yinuo''s hand and walked to the toy. Feng Yinuo''s face is loveless. No matter how high the toys are, they are bought by others. Doesn''t she know how to refuse? What does the little girl want to do? "Minogue, look at this faucet. It''s still running." The little girl said excitedly. Feng Yinuo looked at her giant toy perfunctorily, and said, "well, good." But what I want is how to return these feelings to Mo Yuchen. "I just asked about Xuanxuan''s school. The kindergarten downstairs is OK. When it''s time, I will go directly to the primary school next to me..." Mo Yuchen will convey all the messages he heard to Feng Yinuo. "Let''s have a look. I have to wait for my brother to come back to make an idea. Are you still busy?" The implication is fine. You should go. But unexpectedly, her words stabbed the "leech hive". Someone narrowed his dangerous eyes and approached her slowly step by step ¡¤ Chapter 2262 After the experience of being beaten by the wall last time, Feng Yinuo was afraid to see him now. In addition, the strange look in his eyes made her want to hide. "What do you... Want to do?" Mo Yuchen approaches with a smile on his face. They are almost tiptoe to tiptoe. At such a close distance, Feng Yinuo can''t breathe. "Mo Yuchen, Xuanxuan is still here. You can''t bring bad children." She said with a white face and a trembling mouth. Mo Yuchen tilts his head and deliberately teases her. "What''s my way?" Von noy blushed and had a thick neck. He didn''t dare to look at him with his head down. "You... Let''s have something to say. You can''t hold on to one of my little handles forever, can you?" Von ino himself did not know where she had the courage to say that. Little handle? A lot of people drink the wine in a cup and take the first kiss from others ¡¤ think about the numbness of their scalp, let alone face to face with her. "I''ve never stopped, voyno. We need to be conscientious. I didn''t give you a word when you offended me. Now I''m going to fight back and say I''m endless?" His voice is so low that only two of them can hear him. But it doesn''t affect his subwoofer voice at all. Feng Yinuo thought he had a strong self-control ability, but when he met her, it changed completely. The little heart fluttered and jumped uncontrollably. The whole brain was dizzy and would faint in the next second. Flirting skills are too powerful! In the morning, how about her flirting skills? Run when you''re done? The brain was momentarily absent-minded. She didn''t notice that the person standing in front of her was leaning slightly and pecked her cheek. By the time she reacted, someone had retreated from her face and waved to her with a smile. "I''m leaving. Goodbye." Feng Yinuo''s silly eyes, who is running after this? By the time she reflected that she wanted to go out, the door had been closed. "I''ll go, this man!" Von ino''s lungs are going to explode. The girl who is playing with kitchen toys hears her discordant voice, turns around and gives her a squint. She quickly warns, "Minogue, no swearing!" Feng Yinuo stares back, "it''s not all your fault!" Two little hands spread out, the little girl shrugged innocently: "what''s the matter with me?" Von ino Lai''s with a child, told her she did not understand, a popular into the room. Sitting on the bed, looking back at the kiss like a dragonfly just now, Feng Yinuo hurriedly covered his face, his face was red with fire, and he had no face to see anyone. But calm down and think about it carefully, she didn''t seem to repel his kiss much... Just like this, two of her body began to fight, one felt that Mo Yuchen seemed pretty good, and helped her these days. Another direct open scold Mo Yu Chen is not a thing, busy after all is to take advantage of her, no good intentions! Such tangles come and go, but they have trapped themselves in an isolated island like, full of his mind. In fact, Mo Yuchen''s original intention is to cause this kind of trouble to her, and let her keep thinking about him in her heart, so that she can start to develop further. Everything is gradual, isn''t it? Chapter 2263 After that day, Feng Yinuo did not see Mo Yuchen for several days. She didn''t hear any sound coming from the opposite door, which made her heart grasps her heart and her liver, and she was nervous. Where has the man gone? Is it a business trip? Because she said that only when she was on a business trip, she didn''t come back to stay. She would come back to stay at other times. There is nothing in my heart. I can''t calm down when I do anything. Even today, when I was making tomato scrambled eggs for Xuanxuan, I mistakenly put sugar as salt. Let the little girl catch the chance to scold her and call her brother who is far away from home to laugh at her. Fortunately, it''s a relative. Otherwise, hum, I''ve already thrown her out. I still eat tomato and scrambled eggs. There''s no door! One night, almost seven or eight days later, Feng Yinuo just coaxed Xuanxuan to sleep, and finally heard the sound of opening the door. She ran out in a hurry. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She forgot to peep through the cat''s eyes and opened the door directly. She felt embarrassed when they looked at each other. When he was opening the door, he gave her a bad smile. "How can I rush out to see me? I miss you?" Feng Yinuo was so speechless that he stopped him. He was kind enough to come out and see him. How is he? Miss him? Are you kidding me? With a cold look, he turned around and went to the house. As a result, she grabbed her wrist one step at a time, pulled it over and hit him heavily in the chest. "Oh!" Feng Yinuo didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. He was spinning around for a while and his head was dizzy. He encircles her in the bosom, dark Mou is like Mo: "Nuo, I also miss you." Feng Yinuo''s brain "buzz" a sound, blow up again. What did he call her? Nono? Only her closest friend was shouting the name. Shouting out of his mouth, the bones she listened to were all going to crumble. She didn''t expect that a man''s voice could be heard to this extent, and she was still shouting her name. Brain shake God, she forgot to resist, let him hold, feel his warm body temperature and strong heartbeat. "Do you hear me? My heart beat very fast. It''s the instinctive reaction to see my beloved... With " Feng Yinuo''s head down, his whole body looks like he''s been acupointd, unable to say a word. "Norno, I was serious. I like you. I always like you. I want to take care of you..." in love words, one by one, all of von ino''s cerebellar pocket melons are said to be ignorant by him. His stiff body has no place to hide. The whole person is like a piece of wood, stupefied and unresponsive. "Noro, I hope you can give me a good consideration and give me a promise in a few days. Don''t worry." he even dropped a kiss on her forehead. It''s wet and moist. It''s a feeling that Feng yino can''t describe. "It''s not early. Go back to have a rest earlier. Good night ~" and then he gently loosened his arm around her waist and stepped back to open the distance between the two people. Seeing a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, von noy was dizzy. He immediately reacted, turned around and ran into the room. The moment she closed the security door, she thought she would stop breathing. Cover your small heart and stick your back tightly on the door. You will faint in the next second. It''s too provocative. He''s too different in peace. Is he dual personality? Chapter 2264 That night, von ino tossed and turned, almost sleepless. All over his head were his provocative words and the mysterious and hazy feeling of being kissed lightly on his forehead... Br > last time he said that she had taken his first kiss, but it was in the case of her drunkenness, even the truth and falsehood had been refined. But this time it''s not the same. Her brain is clear. He kisses clearly. It was real, emotional... But she still felt like a dream. This is not the same as her impression of Mo Yuchen. Upset for a night, when it was dark, it was drowsy and drowsy. In her sleep, Mo Yuchen encircles her in her arms and talks incessantly, which makes her at a loss... Br > "minono, it''s time to get up?" When the little girl woke up, she saw that she was still sleeping. She stood by the bed and shook her arm. It turned out she was horribly hot! "Auntie? Aunt? " The little girl was in a hurry, and her soft voice increased a little. She is alone at home. What can I do if my aunt is ill. In a hurry, she used her phone watch to dial uncle Mo''s mobile number. "Uncle, are you at home? My aunt is ill. " When the phone was answered, the little girl was crying. At the other end of the phone, Mo Yuchen was stunned at first, and then immediately said: "Xuanxuan is not afraid. Open the door for my uncle, and he will come right away." "Good!" The little girl turned and ran out to open the door for him. When the door opened, Mo Yuchen, who was dressed in Western clothes, stood outside the door and cried out in a voice of "wow". "Uncle, my aunt is ill and very hot." The little girl was frightened, crying and pointing to voyno''s bedroom. Mo Yuchen squatted down and picked up the little girl first. "Xuanxuan doesn''t cry. My uncle is here. I''m not afraid." "Uncle, please send my aunt to see a doctor." When she was abroad, Feng Yinuo had an acute appendicitis. At that time, only Xuanxuan and her were at home, but Xuanxuan was scared. Maybe it''s the psychology that has left a shadow. Now when I see feng Yinuo''s fever, I''m afraid. I think she''s very ill. Mo Yuchen went into the bedroom with the little girl in his arms. Seeing that the man on the bed was pale and miserable, he immediately put the man in his arms down. "Yuxuan, my uncle will see what happened to my aunt first." The little girl is super cooperative. The little feet in leather sandals are standing on the floor steadily and running towards the bed anxiously. Mo Yuchen also strides over, reaches out and lands on Feng Yinuo''s forehead, and gently tries her temperature. It''s very hot. "Voyno? Voyno He swayed her body as he whispered her name. In his sleep, Feng Yinuo felt someone calling her name, eager to wake up. But her whole body is like being pricked. She wants to open her eyes vigorously, but she can''t open them. She feels terrible. "Voyno?" This time Mo Yuchen helped her up and called her name. "Ah!" At last, Feng Yinuo broke through the terrible nightmare and woke up in a big sweat. "You have a fever. You must go to the hospital now." Mo Yuchen explained, ready to pick her up. Feng Yinuo, who was soft as a ball, found himself as if he had no bones. He leaned on his arms delicately. She wanted to push him away, but she didn''t have any strength Chapter 2265 "I''m fine. There''s antipyretic in the drawer under the TV cabinet. Please take it for me." Not only the whole body is powerless, even the voice is powerless, which makes people feel sad. Mo Yu Chen slightly frowns, "you must go to the hospital now!" "I really don''t need to. My own body knows it. No more trouble." Feng Yinuo is most afraid of going to the hospital, which has a great psychological shadow for her. Last year, her father died in a car accident. At that time, she went to the hospital with her mother and brother. She still can''t forget the bloody scene... For a long time, she never went to the hospital when she was ill. The last time I went to appendicitis surgery, I almost died, which caused different degrees of trauma to her psychological shadow. So she would not consider going to the hospital if she could resist the cold like this. "How can it be more troublesome, voyno, you can''t make fun of your body!" Mo Yuchen is a little anxious. His voice drops and his face is gloomy. "Mo Yuchen, who do you think you are? I don''t need you to manage my own affairs. Please leave now!" Two people you a I a such choked up. Mo Yuchen''s fierce black eyes reflected a dangerous and angry signal and stared at her angrily. Don''t open your face, don''t look at him. His hoarse voice can''t help but cold a little: "please leave!" Mo Yuchen looses the arm on her shoulder, gets up with anger, and then strides out of her bedroom. The little girl who was standing by and saw everything hurriedly chased out. "Uncle Mo, don''t go. What do you do if you go, aunt?" Little girl is really afraid. She is following Mo Yuchen. After Mo Yuchen left the bedroom, he went directly to the living room, squatted in front of the TV cabinet, opened the drawer, and looked inside for the antipyretic and cold medicine that Feng Yinuo said. After finding it, go straight to the restaurant and start boiling hot water to prepare her medicine. In the bedroom. Feng Yinuo, leaning on the head of the bed, thought Mo Yuchen was angry and left. She closed her eyes gently to calm the excitement just now. After calming down, she realized that she had gone too far. Mo Yuchen didn''t know that she was afraid to go to the hospital. She was also kind-hearted. Why did she have such a big fire? After calming down, she dragged her exhausted body out of bed, ready to find the antipyretic. When no one takes care of her in foreign countries, when she is ill, she often goes to sleep in a big sleep after she has made a pack of medicine by herself, and it will be almost OK the next day. When she walked out of the bedroom step by step, she saw a tall and powerful figure standing upright at the side of the restaurant, waiting for the water in the kettle to boil. My heart shook violently, and suddenly there was a feeling that I couldn''t say. He didn''t leave? Just now, when he was angry, she thought that he would never take care of her again in his life... Now, seeing him gently and thoughtfully help her to make medicine, there was a ripple in his heart. Such a quiet look at him is in line with her idea of boyfriend. At least at the critical moment he didn''t leave her alone. Besides, she was so grumpy just now. It''s humiliating to think about it. Just thinking about it, Mo Yuchen suddenly looks back and sees her standing at the door of the bedroom. Two people are facing each other in four eyes. A wordless embarrassment spreads in the ai Chapter 2266 "You, why didn''t you leave?" With a glance at him, von ino looked away rather awkwardly. Mo Yuchen, who was holding the potion, strode close, his eyes dark and deep. "What do you do if I leave?" Feng Yinuo''s heart was quivering, and he was lifted again. This really works for her who is jealous and needs care at the moment. "Back to bed." Mo Yuchen''s eyes are not only stern, but also his voice is a bit fierce. With his head down in silence, he could not figure out what was going on, so he slowly turned around and walked towards the bedroom. Before Mo Yuchen went in, he told the little girl in the living room, "Xuanxuan, aunt is OK, don''t worry, play with your toys." The innocent girl nodded at him seriously. "Uncle, you should take good care of your aunt and don''t quarrel with her. She is a girl. You should let her." Mo Yu Chen bent his lips and smiled, "my uncle knows, Xuanxuan is lovely." After pacifying the little girl, Mo Yuchen came into the room with the medicine. First, he glanced at Feng Yinuo, who was already sitting on the bed. Then he handed her the cup. "The temperature should be just right. Drink it." Feng Yinuo frowned. The medicine was very bitter. She had to prepare many snacks every time she drank it. Now, Mo Yuchen''s face in the middle of ¡¤ doesn''t want to be particularly weak, which makes him feel that she is particularly pretentious. Biting her teeth, she lifted the cup, looked up slightly, and took a sip. After drinking, the five senses are distorted. It''s too hard. Just when she bared her teeth and didn''t know if it was good, Mo Yuchen, standing by the bed, was like a magic trick, turning out a piece of fruit candy in her hand. "Well, do you want to eat?" He spread out his hand in front of her. At this time, Feng Yinuo did not care so much. He grabbed the sugar in the palm of his hand, peeled off the outer package twice and three times, and quickly put it into his mouth. The sweet taste in the mouth, the strong taste of medicine in the mouth was scattered, her twisted facial features also slowly unfolded. Mo Yuchen looks at her expression quietly, and a smile appears on the corner of her mouth. I don''t know what to say about her. He picked up the cup she had put on the bedside table, and he turned away from the bedroom. Looking at his tall back, Feng Yinuo was full of heart at this moment. It was a good feeling to be taken care of. After five years abroad, my brother was very busy and had to take care of Xuanxuan, so she tried not to cause him any trouble. She knew that he was tired enough alone, and she could carry the things as soon as possible. Now suddenly enjoy this kind of Princess like treatment, this feeling is very wonderful, let her feel not real. A few minutes later, Mo Yuchen brought a cup of warm water and came in again. At the same time, there are two cold capsules in her hand. At the moment of seeing the cold capsule, Feng Yinuo was not well. She can''t swallow it. She has to drink it several times before she can swallow it. "I just have a fever. Don''t eat this?" I''m afraid she can only hear the voice behind. After hearing this, Mo Yuchen leaned over slowly and approached her with a little frown. Linglie''s eyes are shining on her face, and her tone is also cold and biting Chapter 2267 "Er ¡¤¡¤" feeling the powerful aura from him, Feng Yinuo shook his shoulders severely and hesitated to explain. "Drink it, or I won''t be rude!" His tone was fierce. It was a side that von ino had never seen before. With a shudder in her heart, she didn''t know why she was afraid. She directly put the medicine he put in his palm into her mouth, gulped a big mouthful of water and swallowed it directly. I don''t know if he is willing to swallow again. She has always had difficulty in swallowing. This time, she was successful. She couldn''t believe it. Mo Yuchen is satisfied to hook his lips, and takes the water cup in her hand. The tone is more gentle than before. "Well, lie down and have a good rest. If you don''t get rid of the fever in two hours, you must go to the hospital." Feng Yi Nuo chew his lips, slowly lay down, but make complaints about him in the bottom of his heart: is this tone a discussion? It''s telling her! You want to be with her? No doors! I muttered to myself that my head was in a coma, and I fell asleep soon after I lay down. Vaguely, she felt someone sitting down beside her bed, and she gently reached out her hand and put it on her forehead to test her temperature. Then what happened? She didn''t know... Br > in her sleep, the figure of Mo Yuchen still appeared most. He hugged her in his arms, saying love words gently like water... When he woke up again, it was dark, and she dragged her still weak and aching body out of bed. A simple look around the bedroom, no one was found. Mo Yuchen is gone? This was the first thought in her mind. What about Xuanxuan? Worried about the danger of Xuanxuan alone, she stepped out of bed. Seeing that the light in the living room was on and nobody was around, she couldn''t help frowning. "Xuanxuan She cried anxiously as she watched the children''s room go. "Aunt, I''m here." The little girl''s soft voice came from the children''s room. She went over to see, a big one is sitting on the crawling pad is serious puzzle, see her come to have looked up. "Are you well, aunt?" The little girl asked with a twinkling brow. Feng Yinuo gently pulled up the corner of his mouth and smiled at her. "My aunt is much better, Xuanxuan is not afraid." "Well, I''m not afraid to have uncle Mo with me." Said lower head continue to puzzle, not affected by her. Feng Yinuo pursed his lips and felt a sense of difference in his heart. She just fell asleep for a few hours, and the little girl rebelled again. She stood at the other side of the house for minutes, ignoring her aunt. "Is it better?" Mo Yuchen, who was sitting on the ground, stood up slowly, a head taller than her, with a full sense of oppression. Feng Yinuo subconsciously shrank, his eyes moved away unnaturally, nodded, "much better." "What would you like to eat?" Mo Yuchen''s tone of voice felt that they were like a couple who had been married for many years, which was an unspeakable feeling. Von ino awkwardly moved his toes hidden in his slippers. "Well, I''m not hungry." Mo Yuchen suddenly took a big step forward and directly stood in front of her. His eyes were simple and direct. "Feng Yinuo, you haven''t come out in a day. Do you want to starve yourself?" Chapter 2268 Von ino''s eyelashes were long and curly, and he could not help blinking when he was nervous. The light on the top of her head falls down, and shadows fall around her nose. With her high frequency blinking eyes, the shadows also jump, inexplicably giving people a soft and lovely feeling. The facial features like the knife are slightly changing, and the lip corners that were originally pursed into a straight line are also slightly wriggling. His throat was dry. He slid his Adam''s apple hard. His black eyes were as sharp as his prey. Feeling his powerful aura, voyno subconsciously dodged and deliberately pulled away from him, "well, you play with Xuanxuan, I''ll do it." She has to get out of here as soon as possible, and she really can''t guarantee what will happen next. As soon as I was ready to turn around, I ran away. My wrist was gently pulled, and then the soft voice sounded behind me, "you go to play with Xuanxuan, I''ll do it." Feng Yinuo''s head was muddled and her reaction was a little slow. When she wanted to refuse, the tall figure had already walked past her. "Ah ~" von ino wanted to stop. Someone turned around and squinted at her. "Well, have a good rest." Feng Yinuo''s face froze, frightened by the word "good". That''s exactly how she coaxes when she''s a three-year-old. Dizzy head, she helplessly watched him enter the kitchen, quick action took apron hanging on his body, turned to open the refrigerator, began to be busy. Von iNO was surprised that he would cook. What''s the feeling of being a great young master who can cook? Last time, she drank the Mushroom Chicken Congee he made. It was very delicious. She remembers it from now on. At that time, she couldn''t believe that he did it himself. Now people in her face forward the kitchen, the specific skills in the end how to wait for the next meal to know. With full expectation, she took a last look at the kitchen, turned to Xuanxuan''s children''s room, sat on the crawling mat and began to work with her. "Is this here?" Although people are here to play with their children, they don''t know where they''ve been. When they see a piece of jigsaw puzzle like this, they take it. As a result, they draw a conclusion that it''s not at all. "Minogue, you''d better see me spell it." The little girl is full of dislikes. Feng Yinuo can''t help but draw the corners of her mouth. The little girl is really itchy. She dares to dislike her even if she plays a puzzle. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as time went by, voyno thought to himself what he was doing. Why hasn''t it been so long? I don ''t know if there is telepathy. Suddenly, his deep voice is out there. "Two little beauties, have dinner." Feng Yinuo took the lead to stand up, and then urged Xuanxuan, who was fighting on the ground, "Xuanxuan, have dinner, let''s have dinner and play." The little girl didn''t lift her head. "I''ll finish this piece. Go out first." Feng Yinuo hesitated for a moment, only the two of them... The atmosphere was very awkward, and he always moved, she couldn''t resist. "Come on, Xuanxuan. Uncle Mo is waiting for us." Said von noy, crouching down to pull her little hand. The little girl looked up and gave her a white look. "If you want me to give you courage, just say it." Feng Yinuo: "... This little girl is really going to be refined. Chapter 2269 On the dining table, Feng Yinuo stared at the table full of attractive colors and fragrant dishes and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. I didn''t feel hungry just now. When I saw the table full of rich food, my stomach began to purr. It''s a bit humiliating that the sound of departure is not small. The man sitting opposite her gently hooked up the corner of his lips. "Have a taste, and see how it tastes?" Feng Yinuo gently sipped his lips. At this time, he didn''t say that he was polite to him. He directly picked up chopsticks and sandwiched the garlic and wheaten vegetables closest to him. Maybe it''s to take care of her cold. The food he cooked today is light. This is a kind of torture for her who has no meat and no pleasure. I didn''t think she would have any appetite. As a result, she made a solid face. Chopsticks have never been put down since they were picked up. Every dish is delicious to her. The little girl with a sweet mouth blows rainbow fart while eating. Even if she boasts, she will ask her at last. "Mennono, are these dishes made by Uncle Mo very delicious?" If you concentrate on eating, you have to be cued. Feng Yinuo is really big. Nodded perfunctorily, "well, it''s delicious." The little girl grinned at her, then turned her eyes to Mo Yuchen. "Uncle Mo, we both like to eat what you make. If you can make it for us every day." What does this little girl want to do? As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard Mo Yuchen''s smiling voice, "since Xuanxuan likes to eat, my uncle will often cook it for you in the future. You can also go to my uncle''s house to eat it." Von ino''s face was even worse. Children just talk about it casually. Why should he take it seriously? Don''t they often meet in the future? She had a complicated mood. In a fit of anger, she ate another bowl of rice, with the vegetables he fried. It was a delicious dish. After dinner, von iNO was embarrassed to let him clean the table again. He took the initiative to stand up and clean up the dishes in the kitchen. As soon as she got in the front foot, someone came with her back foot. The footsteps were so quiet that she didn''t feel anything at all. All of a sudden, he turned around and directly hit his hard and shapeless chest. "Oh! What a pain! " Because there was no sign, her soft NIB hit him heavily, and the sour feeling and painful tears were coming out. Feng Yinuo was angry. He rubbed his nose lightly and complained: "you can''t walk loudly. It hurts me so much." The tall figure like a wall stood in front of her like this, and didn''t mean to make way for her. Feng Yinuo was angry. Naturally, his face was not very big. He fell into someone''s eyes, but how he looked good and how he liked it. "Look up, I''ll see." Although the voice is smiling, it still has the feeling of separation and command. Don''t frown, von ino! Seeing that she didn''t raise her head, on the contrary, she deliberately avoided him, and Mo Yuchen''s face sank. "Voyno!" He called her by her full name again. Feng Yinuo, however, was not a lord afraid of threats. He raised his head bravely and raised his chin proudly. His eyes were full of contempt. Mo Yuchen squints his eyes and is attracted by her moist red lips. He reaches out subconsciously and holds her chin gently. Next second, his sexy thin lips cover her directly Chapter 2270 The sudden move made a flash of panic in her pupil. She subconsciously struggled, rebelled and tried to push him away from her. But the power gap between men and women is too big. She is not Mo Yuchen''s opponent even if she tries her best. And it seems that the more she struggles and resists, the more excited he gets... He gets dizzy, and Feng Yinuo doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. At last, she becomes a mess of mud and bullies herself... I don''t know how long it takes for her to be released. Her hands and feet are soft, like drowning. Before the whole person realized it, a soft kiss fell on her forehead, and then a low and gentle voice came into her ear, "go to rest, this kind of thing doesn''t need you to do." Feng Yinuo didn''t know how she got out of the kitchen, only that when she came back to her bedroom, she was still burning all over. It was like being burned. This is her real first kiss... To Mo Chenyu. Lying in bed, his head was full of his mind. "Xuanxuan is watching cartoons in the living room. Please pay attention. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lying on the bed, von ino heard his deep and pleasant voice, and sat up from the bed with a swish. Then he heard that he was going to leave, and his heart fell back. Hurriedly get out of bed, shoes are not in time to wear, barefoot Ya opened the door and stood in front of him. "You''re going back?" There is a certain urgency in the tone, which is totally uncontrollable. "Well, there''s something to deal with. Remember to take another cold medicine in half an hour. Drink more and take a rest." The tone is gentle, but it''s like a changed person just now in the kitchen. What von ino couldn''t stand was the heat and cold. Her face changed unconsciously. She hung her head, her eyes dodged and didn''t know where to look. Stuffy answer: "well, I see." He thought it was time for him to go. Suddenly he stepped forward and a low voice fell into her ear. "Do you want a hug?" "Well?" Feng Yinuo subconsciously looked up and was frightened. How could this man always act out of common sense? She was caught off guard every time. "Give me a hug." No matter whether she answers or not, she stretches her long arm towards her and gently circles her in her arms. "Have a good rest, don''t miss me too much. Good night ~" Feng Yinuo is dizzy. He doesn''t react until he leaves. "I miss you big head!" Even if she didn''t admit it, the active brain was not controlled by her at all. He was in her mind all night, even when she took a bath for Xuanxuan. "Mennono, are you thinking about Uncle Mo?" Xuanxuan, who had already been wrapped in a plush bath towel, looked at her with a smile. It was clearly that she had no good intention. Feng Yinuo didn''t give her a good look. "Don''t bother uncle mo later, do you know?" "What is trouble? I don''t understand anything when you are ill. What can I do if I don''t call uncle Mo?" The little girl frowned and criticized her tone. "If Uncle Mo helps you, you should thank him. You often teach me this. Can''t you do it yourself?" The hand that Feng Yi Nuo wipes hair to small Ni son is slightly a meal, cold face sees her: "you this is not what understand?" Chapter 2271 To welcome his brother to the house, von ino''s psychology began to rise and fall. What should she do when Mo Yuchen comes? Worried that Mo Yuchen would not hear a knock on the door, she didn''t even dare to go to the kitchen, so she took the one in the living room and talked with her brother absently about something she didn''t have. "Brother, would you like to see Xuanxuan first?" If Mo Yuchen knocks, she will let him go. "That room, I go to see her, a few days no wonder think of her." Even if he has video calls every day, he can''t understand his yearning for his daughter. "This room." Feng Yinuo led his brother to the door, gently twisted the door handle, sent people in, and especially closed the door. When she came out, she could not wait to go to the door. I don''t know if there is any psychological reaction. The doorbell just rings at this time, neither early nor late. Feng Yinuo immediately opened the door and saw Mo Yuchen, who was carrying breakfast, standing outside. He was very responsible. She should be moved. But now she is only nervous, in case her brother saw her jump into the Yellow River, she could not wash it. "My brother is back. Hurry up." As Feng Yinuo said, he pushed him out. "Eno, who''s here?" Feng Haoyong came out from the children and looked towards the door. Feng Yinuo is nervous and at a loss. He takes the breakfast in Mo Yuchen''s hand, and then says, "take out!" Finish not waiting for Mo Yuchen to have any reaction, directly "Dong" a, shut the door, leaving Mo Yuchen alone in the corridor messy. Mo Yuchen: "?" What the hell? When did he become a delivery man? Dark eyes fixed on the closed room, he gently picked his eyebrows, there is a man in the room? Is her brother back? Some time ago, I heard Xuanxuan mention that her father is going back to work... His eyes shrink sharply, and he seems to have some ideas. If you want to marry her, you have to go through the big brother first. Determined, he turned to go home and began to find out what his uncle liked. It''s always right to do what you like. If you want to know about this, the first person to start is his "little undercover" Xuanxuan. Ask Xuanxuan what her father likes, and all the questions will be solved? Picking up the corner of his lips, he pressed the fingerprint lock, opened the door and went back to the house. Feng Yinuo, who was standing in the dining room, heard the sound of closing the door on the opposite side and gave a long sigh of relief. Finally, I went back. She is super afraid that Mo Yuchen will knock on the door again. Then she is really finished, and she can''t wash when she jumps into the Yellow River. "What kind of breakfast is it? The delivery speed is fast enough. It''s a big change that I haven''t come back home in a few years!" Feng Haoyong stared at the breakfast on the table and was very happy. He didn''t notice the ghost expression of his sister at the moment. I''m afraid I''m going to lose my soul. "Ah, it''s very fast. Didn''t Xuanxuan wake up, or you can eat first and have a rest." Voyno returned to his senses and pretended to be calm. "I haven''t woke up yet, like a little lazy pig, I haven''t seen it in a few days. It seems that it''s getting taller again..." speaking of his daughter, Feng Haoyong can''t close his mouth happily. His daughter is his little padded jacket, and also his heart and soul. The biggest Ao Jiao in his life is to have such a clever and strange baby daughter. He talks to his sister here, but he doesn''t know that a little girl in the room has become a traitor and sold all her family Chapter 2272 Feng Yinuo was having breakfast with his brother when the little girl jumped out of the room and jumped into Feng Haoyong''s arms. "Daddy, when will you come back? How can I not know?" Feng Haoyong picked up his daughter, and his eyes were gone. "Does Xuanxuan Miss daddy?" The little girl put her arms around his neck and said, "of course, I want to eat, sleep and have class. Why did you come back without telling me?" "Daddy wants to surprise you." No matter what you look like outside, when you come home to face your daughter, no matter how cold you are, you are also a daughter slave. You can''t close your mouth when you learn how your daughter talks. Seeing the warm interaction between the father and the daughter, von ino could not help bending his eyebrows and eyes. The child still needs his parents. Thinking of her brother''s bringing a child alone, Feng Yinuo''s astute eyes turned and he thought about finding a daughter-in-law for him. Just thinking about it, I heard the little girl''s voice saying, "Daddy, will you accompany me to the amusement park later?" Feng Haoyong naturally agreed to leave his daughter for such a long time. He was full of guilt and took advantage of this time to accompany her. "Eno, will you go with me?" Feng Haoyong invited his sister to go with him. Feng Yinuo was thinking about the opposite person, trying to make it clear to him when his brother was not at home. Scratched his head and said, "I won''t go. Go with Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan needs his father''s company now." After that, he still smiled at her, "are you right, Feng Zhixuan?" The little girl seemed to smile at her innocuously. In fact, she was thinking about how to marry her as soon as possible. After breakfast, Feng Haoyong tied his daughter''s hair in person. There was a little chirp on one side, which was similar to Nezha. It''s said that the retro Bo ordered a skirt, matched with small leather shoes, with a small bag of pink strawberries on the back, and a face of blood sprouted. "Minoro, daddy and I are going out. You should be obedient when you are alone at home. Don''t open the door when the villain knocks... Please" listen to the little girl''s advice, and Feng Yinuo can''t laugh or cry. Some people are naughty and irritating. Sometimes they are warm and want to cry. It''s really contradictory. "Aunt knows, you hurry to go with Daddy. It''s fun." Von ino crouched down, holding her little hand and soothing softly. The little girl "Baji" kissed her on the face, "minono, bye." This kiss really made Feng Yinuo''s heart melt. He waved to the little girl, "bye." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After seeing off his brother and Xuanxuan, Feng Yinuo turned back to his bedroom, first took a picture in front of the mirror, and then began to rummage through the suitcase to find clothes. To see him, do you have to dress appropriately? The girl''s mind is really complex. Once there is a little sign of heart attack, she will care about her vision in that person''s mind and always want to show the best in front of him. After all kinds of entanglements, she finally decided what she wanted to wear. It was a very popular avocado dress this year. Shirt style collar and drawstring waist show her willow waist and graceful figure. With a pair of small white shoes on the feet, it shows the cool and comfortable wind very well, which is quite aging. Especially against her white and dazzling skin, full of collagen, small and sober style. Finally, the long hair scattered on the shoulder was randomly tied into a ball head, slightly changed into a little bit of very clever light makeup, looked at the mirror and looked at it again, which was very satisfactory to go out of the door. "Dong Dong ¡¤¡¤" Chapter 2273 Dong Dong... Take a deep breath " and adjust your mood before knocking on the anti-theft door. There was no movement after the knock. Feng Yi Nuo slightly frowns, "don''t say to go to work?" She has been paying attention to his side of the movement, ah, also did not hear the sound of closing the door and opening the door, how to go? Don''t give up and knocked again, or no one opened the door, this finally gave up. He took a look at his well-dressed body, and his small face was suddenly covered with a layer of loss. White tossed for a long time, no one was watching at all... Turned around and walked back to the house dejectedly. I don''t know that someone in her mind is at the gate of the community and has a "chance encounter" with her brother. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Uncle Mo ~" when the little girl saw Mo Yuchen, she ran towards him excitedly and rushed into his arms. And he naturally picked up the little girl and said, "Oh, isn''t Xuanxuan thin again when I don''t see her one day?" Even if she is only four years old, she also hopes others will say that she is thin, not fat. Mo Yuchen has played with her for several days, and at last she knows all her preferences. It''s no, she''s thin again. Her little hand covers her mouth. She''s so happy. "What are you doing?" Mo Yuchen asks clearly. The little girl frowned at him and immediately waved to Feng Haoyong behind her. "Daddy, I''d like to introduce you to Uncle Mo, who is Minogue''s classmate." After that, I still remember to add a naughty sentence, "the kind of childhood bamboo horse." Mo Yuchen: "..." it''s not good that this little girl knows too much. Even so, he calmed down and extended his hand to Feng Haoyong, "brother Feng, Mo Yuchen, I always heard Xuanxuan mention you. I finally saw you today." Feng Haoyong smiled politely and reached out his hand, "Feng Haoyong." "Daddy, uncle Mo helped us a lot before you came back." The little girl took the opportunity to open her mouth and tried to help Mo Yuchen to say good things in front of her father. "Yes, that''s very kind of you." The expression on Feng Haoyong''s face is more abundant. "You''re welcome, I''m a classmate with Feng Yinuo, and later I found out that both of them live in the opposite door. They should help each other." Mo Yuchen is modest and polite, and silently brushes the sense of existence. "Right door? It''s really fate. I have time to eat at home and taste my craft. " It''s right for others to thank them for their help, but one of his unintentional actions has provided more convenience for someone. "My father''s cooking is delicious. Uncle Mo, you must go to have a taste when you have time. Otherwise, how about tonight?" The little girl is really a smart kid. Take this opportunity to pull him home. "Isn''t that good?" Mo Yu Chen frowns slightly, and his face is hard to see. "If Mr. Mo has time to go, it''s nothing bad. It''s all neighbors. Maybe there are many places for you to help in the future. I think Xuanxuan likes you very much... Feng Haoyong is just to thank him for his warm invitation. Mo Yu Chen pondered for a moment, nodded, "OK, I''ll go there at night." "Oh yeah, uncle Mo, you will accompany me to do puzzles in the evening!" The little girl screamed happily. The puzzle she bought last time hasn''t been finished yet. Her family menono is a fool. She can''t do it at all. During the time when Uncle Mo disappeared, she put the puzzle aside. Now she finally has a chance Chapter 2274 The three agreed to separate at the gate of the community. Feng Haoyong takes his daughter to the amusement park, while a person enters the unit building generously and gets on the elevator. After getting out of the elevator, instead of going home directly, he knocked on the opposite door. At this time, voyno was standing on the bed. In the end, I''m busy with my work after dressing up. I have a feeling that I can''t say. Anyway, it''s not easy. Staring at the ceiling, she was stunned. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She thought it was the father and daughter who went to the playground and forgot to bring something. I''m afraid that my brother will see through her carefully thinking, deliberately make her hair messy, and wipe the lipstick off her mouth. As soon as she opened the door, she was dumbfounded. "How... How are you?" Scared by the people in front of me, I stuttered. Someone smile, smile like the spring breeze in March, deliberately tease her: "take away." Hearing him mention that in the morning, Feng Yinuo''s face stiffened, and he deliberately made a fool of himself. He wanted to die. "What happened in the morning..." she blushed and faltered and didn''t know how to explain. It can''t be said that I''m worried about your nonsense in front of my brother, so I''ll make this decision. "Thirsty, can you let me in for a drink?" People in front of her didn''t care what she wanted to explain at all, and seriously interrupted her. "Er, oh, well, come on in." Maybe she felt sorry for him in the morning. At that time, her brain was lack of oxygen and she put people in without thinking. When he closed the security door and turned around, he felt cheated. He thumped her on the door, and the tall figure covered her well, which was almost blocked by him. The heart beat suddenly increased, and von ino froze, not knowing how to react at all. I watched him look down and lean closer and closer... Br > "do you miss me A soft voice came from above. Feng Yinuo bit his lips, and spontaneously shrank his neck. She couldn''t resist this kind of Mo Yuchen. "What do you think of me?" His voice is light and dumb, with endless demagogues, just like a magic power, which drifts into her ears. Feng Yinuo''s lips are biting harder. As expected, his ears must be red to bleed at the moment. Her heart is beating like a drum. She tries to control her breathing. The whole person is very careful. As soon as I wanted to say something, I heard the faint voice come again, "I''ve been thinking about you all night... I''ve been thinking about you" the bottom of von ino''s heart explodes again. Thought about it all night? She would also like to say that she also wanted him for one night... Br > "it''s not easy to look forward to the dawn in the morning and rush to buy breakfast for you and Xuanxuan. As a result, she was regarded as a delivery person... And there was a little dissatisfaction in her tone, more grievances. A normally cold-blooded man now speaks to you in a tone of grievance, which is the contrast... Again, Feng Yinuo is confused. Contrast Meng can''t be used too much on him. Don''t want to make him sad, Feng Yinuo''s face turned red, weak and said: "my brother is back, so in the morning I''m just... Br > before he finished speaking, he came closer, the hot breath hit her face, which made her shiver. "I don''t think I see anyone?" Chapter 2275 Voyno wants to cry, she doesn''t mean that! "I... Want to cry without tears, he is really close. "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation, or my heart..." he said, reaching out, grabbing her sweaty little hand and gently stroking his heart. The moment when the palm of his hand pasted his clothes, it was like an electric shock. She shivered with fear and hurriedly withdrew. But someone''s hands are really strong. She''s no match at all. After struggling for several times, she could only let him grasp it like this. Her palm felt the temperature of his body, as well as his tachycardia. It turns out that it''s not just her own heart beating fast, but even he also... Pursed his lips gently and felt a little joy at the bottom of his heart. "Don''t you feel it? He''s very sad... He flattened the corner of his lower lip, and his expression fell into von ino''s eyes, inexplicably feeling cute. A big man with cute, he may be the first one. "Tell me, why don''t you let me in in the morning, am I ugly or am I rubbing?" His tone, as always, made von ino soft and his legs soft. If it goes on like this, she really can''t guarantee what will happen. "No, it''s not." She had a hard time opening her mouth. "Why, tell me? Where I don''t do well enough, I can change... I can " Feng Yinuo is scared. It''s all like this. What else can I change? I can''t leave a living for others. "I..." von ino faltered, knowing how to explain. Is distressed, his moist lips leaned over, dragonfly bit water like in her mouth corner gently pecked. Feng Yi Nuo completely froze, the big eyes are full of shock!! He... He kissed her? The whole person was in a state of stupidity, and then he heard the voice of deep magnetism coming into his ears again. "This time, I''ll spare you. If I get off the train again, I have to explain it clearly. Otherwise, I''ll have to" squint in my deep eyes. It''s a bit threatening, and even my voice will be different. Feng Yinuo bit his lips and was still stupid. He didn''t know what to say. "I''ve been in for a long time. I''m not going to make a cup of tea for you?" Say, withdraw from her body, walk slowly toward the living room. Feng Yinuo: "..." but I want to make tea for him and block her at the door. How can she make tea? Heart is very tired, she walked with the light steps behind him, do not know how to make him a cup of tea. The green buds were floating in the glass, and Feng Yinuo was restrained and deliberately kept a long distance from him. Otherwise, I really don''t know when he will do anything. "Are you afraid of me?" Just thinking, the people in the sofa look at her with hot eyes. Feng Yinuo looks up, looks at his hot eyes, jumps at his heart, and immediately shifts. His eyes were so direct that he could see through her heart, which made her uncomfortable. "Who, who is afraid of you?" Even if it''s obvious, she still has to show off in her mouth. The curve of someone''s mouth is charming. Some of von ino''s face could not hang, frowning at him, "what are you laughing at?" Mo Yuchen moves his body. "Laugh at your duplicity." Feng Yinuo was frightened by his lean out action, which was almost an instinctive reaction of his body. He quickly got up from the sofa and turned to run. As a result, they just reached for the cup on the tea table. Wulong one, Feng Yinuo more embarrassed, disgraced to throw home! Chapter 2276 "You, don''t you have to work today?" In the dreary atmosphere, Feng Yinuo tries to find a topic and doesn''t want to make the atmosphere more embarrassing. As a result, it''s better not to ask ¡¤ and then ask for help. He narrowed his blurred eyes and looked through some grievances. "I don''t want to work what you think... I don''t want to" von ino: "... I don''t want to" What''s the answer for her? Embarrassed, she said in a small voice, "it''s ok if you don''t go to the company?" Someone smiled again, "it doesn''t matter, what I care about most is you..." Feng Yinuo can''t stand it, scratching his heart, "I have something else to go out later, do you want to see?" The implication is that you should go quickly. I''m going to be crazy if you stay like this. "Where to go, I''ll accompany you." Hook the voice line. Feng Yinuo ran to the wall. He really wanted to hit the wall. "No, you''re busy. I can do it alone." Feng Yinuo very firmly refused. Being followed by him, I don''t want to do anything today. I''m tired of being crooked and can''t stand it. "Well, I''ll see you that evening." Finish saying, tall figure rises from sofa, hook lip to her a smile, stride big long leg to walk toward door. Feng Yinuo is confused. See you at night. What the hell? In the evening, my brother came back with Xuanxuan. If he came, wouldn''t he. I was afraid, and immediately strode after the past, "that what, I have something not at home in the evening, what is wechat contact it." Seeing her flustered look, Mo Yuchen saw through and didn''t say anything. He gently raised his hand and rubbed her head. He said softly, "OK." Hearing his promise, von ino put his voice and eyes back in his stomach. Finally, I can have a good time tonight. Just in the future... She gently pursed her lips and hesitated to tell him not to come over in the future, in case her brother saw it was not good. But she was worried about leaving a bad impression on him. She thought about it and didn''t say anything at last. She watched him enter the opposite door. At the moment when she closed the door, Feng Yinuo felt like a deer bumping into each other. She could not be sure whether she was really in love or not. Because of his provocation, voyno was haunted all day. Until her brother came back from the outside with Xuanxuan, carrying a lot of things in big bags and small bags, her confused thoughts just came back a little bit. Hurry to meet the past, "brother, how do you buy so many things?" After taking over the shopping bag, he saw that it was all chicken, duck and fish, and all kinds of vegetables. Feng Yinuo frowned and bought so many. Could he finish eating them? Feng Haoyong said with a smile, "I''ll have guests at home later." Today, Feng Haoyong is in a good mood when he is with his daughter for a day. The whole person is in a different state, carrying things straight to the kitchen. Voyno wondered, "visitor, who wants to come?" Although she is a native of Yuncheng, her relatives and friends have almost cut off contact since her parents went wrong one after another. She really can''t think of anyone coming? Feng Haoyong smiled mysteriously, "you will know later." After that, he began to deal with the fish and shrimp quickly. Brother''s such expression makes Feng Yinuo even more curious about the people who are coming. Nuonu, turned and left the kitchen. About forty minutes later, there were dishes on the table again and again, but no guests came, and von ino could not sit down. "Elder brother, why don''t you say the person has arrived?" The doorbell rang as soon as the voice fell. Chapter 2277 Hearing the doorbell, Feng Yinuo immediately turned around and ran to open the door. He wanted to see who was coming at the first time. What she imagined was that the girlfriend her brother knew... The door opened and the smile on her face froze. "Didn''t I tell you not to come?" Von ino could see the man outside the door, and his eyes were burning. Someone looked at her with a chuckle, without explanation. Feng Haoyong, who came out of the kitchen, strode towards the door. Through the crack of the door, he saw Mo Yuchen standing outside. He immediately said, "Mr. Mo, come in!" "Eno, what are you doing to get Mr. Mo in at the door?" Von ino''s stiff face became more complicated, with black question marks all over his face. What''s the situation? How could they know each other? "Brother Feng." Mo Yuchen says hello with a smile. Feng Yinuo: "... Did you call me brother? "Come in, come in." Feng Haoyong glared at his sister, dragged her aside and welcomed her into the room. Feng Yinuo''s brain was in a mess, and he watched the two people walk by her, seemingly happily chatting. Von ino scratched her head. She''s not dreaming. "I have wine." Mo Yuchen put the wine on the table. "Well, wait for our brothers to have a drink." Feng Haoyong regards him as a good neighbor, so he is so enthusiastic. "Eno, what are you doing? Hurry to ask Xuanxuan to come out and have a meal." Feng Haoyong took a look at his dull sister and frowned deeply at the gap between serving food. What''s the matter with this girl today? "Oh, yes." Feng Yinuo was stared at by his brother and ran to the children''s room. Mo Yuchen pretends to glance at her back carelessly, and the corners of her mouth bend up involuntarily. After yelling out Xuanxuan, the restaurant immediately became busy. The girl and Mo Yuchen called each other a relative, and each of them called Uncle Mo, so they almost stuck to him. Feng Yinuo looked at it and felt strange. He seems to have a good relationship with her family? "Xuanxuan, you come here with dad." During the meal, Feng Haoyong called his daughter over. He didn''t see her for such a long time. He wanted to sit next to her. He also wanted to bring her vegetables. Xuanxuan is called away, and Mo Yuchen''s side is empty. Naturally, Feng Yinuo can only sit beside him. Although there is a certain distance between the two people, since he said so much to her and kissed her, they always sit together through an unspeakable weirdness. "You and eno are classmates from primary school?" During the meal, Feng Haoyong didn''t talk, otherwise the overall atmosphere was too depressed. Mo Yu Chen gently bent the next lip angle, "from kindergarten is the classmate." Feng Hao was slightly shocked. "Oh, that''s not a short time. It''s twenty years." Mo Yuchen''s face was not half different, and his tone was light. "Well, then Feng Yinuo went abroad, almost no contact. Now it''s also a surprise to meet him." Von ino sat on one side, his heart in turmoil. I haven''t calculated carefully before, so I realized that she and Mo Yuchen have known each other for 20 years? It''s been a long time... Br > "I say uncle Mo and mennono are childhood sweethearts, right It''s not too cold. The little girl said something like this. In an instant, the whole table is quiet... B Chapter 2278 "Feng Zhixuan, what are you talking about?" Feng Yinuo is the first one in a hurry. The little girl really needs to be beaten. Feng''s face also changed slightly, not because of what his daughter said, but because of his sister''s reaction. Such a big reaction... It''s a little unusual. But someone was so calm and smiled at the little girl. "It''s only when we have feelings. Your aunt and I... Have a pause on purpose.". And his pause almost scared von ino half to death, for fear of saying what he shouldn''t say from his mouth, then it would be embarrassing. He smiled and said, "I didn''t get to know your aunt very much when she was at school." Of course, this is for Feng Haoyong. Sure enough, after his voice, Feng Haoyong lifted his glass with a smile, "our family eno is a bit lonely, and at that time, something happened at home..." "brother!" Voyno forcibly interrupted his brother''s conversation. Feng Haoyong took a look at his sister and immediately changed his face. "Come here, have a drink, thank you for helping our family so much." Mo Yuchen raised his glass and said, "yes." There was nothing unusual on his face, but he thought about it because Feng Yinuo interrupted Feng Haoyong''s words. What''s going on at home? Thinking of all kinds of changes of Feng Yinuo before the college entrance examination, he had some ideas in his mind, but he didn''t dare to speculate. Because I had known about his father''s hobbies and work with Xuanxuan before, Mo Yuchen began to talk about these problems on the dinner table, which made the distance between the two closer in minutes. Later, I learned that he was the current president of Mohist, and Feng Haoyong was more impressed with him. "It''s amazing to be able to do so at a young age." Feng Haoyong sincerely admired it. "You''re flattered. It''s all at home. On the contrary, I admire you very much. It takes a lot of determination to leave the good conditions abroad and go back to China to start a business. It takes a lot of determination... It takes" two people to talk about their work. Feng Yinuo can''t get into his mouth at all. He can only listen in silence, so he has a lot of knowledge about Mo Yuchen. Before, I had a prejudice against him, and thought that he was just a son and a father who entered his own company. Now it seems that she didn''t really know him enough. With the high-tech things that he and his brother put together, Feng Yinuo was dizzy. Think about it carefully. If you don''t have some real talents, how can you carry the flag of Mohist? When the meal came down, the little bud at the bottom of von ino''s heart grew higher unconsciously. After dinner, Feng Yinuo took the initiative to brush the bowl, and Mo Yuchen was dragged by his brother to the living room to continue talking about his business. It seems that he got a better idea from Mo Yuchen. He is full of passion and eloquence. It''s just hi. The elder brother of this state, Feng Yinuo, is also rarely seen. Mo Yu Chen did not dislike him, especially patiently gave him 11 do analysis, said those things she did not understand at all. What a profound feeling. In this way, Feng Yinuo suddenly felt that she was so small that she couldn''t match his feeling... Br > something was hidden in her heart. She worked and whetted her chirp naturally. She washed several dishes and chopsticks for nearly 20 minutes. When she came out of the kitchen, she took the cut fruit tray and sent it to them without disturbing them. At the moment when the fruit tray was placed on the tea table, von ino accidentally ran into his eyes. Two people have four eyes opposite each other ¡¤ Chapter 2279 Four eyes are opposite, dark tide is surging, perhaps only two of them can understand. Just for a moment, von ino immediately looked away, turned around and ran away as if fleeing. This curtain falls in Mo Yuchen''s eyes, inexplicably thinking that she is very lovely. And Feng Haoyong, who was devoted to entrepreneurship, didn''t notice the communication between the two people. That night, Mo Yuchen stayed at Feng''s house until more than 10 p.m. before leaving. Before leaving, I also made an appointment with Feng Haoyong to visit the company tomorrow. Feng Haoyong wants to develop smart home in China, but Mohist recently made plans in this regard. They agreed to take a look at this project together. If they can cooperate, it would be better. It''s also good if they can''t cooperate and exchange their experience. In shopping malls, it''s still about win-win cooperation. It''s hard to work alone. Feng Haoyong knew this, so he didn''t refuse when Mo Yuchen threw an olive branch at him. He has just returned home, and he doesn''t know much about many aspects. Now he is very grateful to have someone bring him some suggestions. When Mo Yuchen left, he said thank you very much. Feng Yinuo: "..." if you know what he''s up to, you won''t treat him so warmly! "Eno, Mr. Mo is leaving." My brother called her. Feng Yinuo pretends to be unfamiliar with him. "Slow down." Mo Yu Chen congeals her one eye, eyes light is deep, seem to say: still quite can install? Feigning that he could not see it, he and his brother took the man to the door. "It''s not far to live at the opposite door without sending." Even though Feng Haoyong has a first-class business mind, he is still modest and polite in front of him, and his posture is extremely low, which makes Feng Haoyong more favorable to him. After seeing off the man, according to his praise to his younger sister, "Mr. Mo is really nice... Mr." Feng Yinuo does not talk. You can only see the good side of him. When it''s bad... You have no face to see it! Quietly did not return to the room, someone''s wechat was sent. "I didn''t have a good look at you just now. I have a word with you. It''s time to lose sleep again tonight." Feng Yinuo stared at the screen of the mobile phone. His hands were so hot that his whole heart burned. That feeling... It''s more than just puffing. "Can you come out, want to talk to you..." Feng Yinuo hasn''t figured out how to reply him yet, and another wechat is sent. The tip of my heart jumped up and down like a point. Then he slipped his cell phone into his pocket and out of the room. I always think it''s easy to arouse my brother''s suspicion to go out like this. She went to the kitchen to clean up the garbage, and then shouted at the children''s room. "Elder brother, I go downstairs to throw rubbish and take a walk by the way." Feng Haoyong is making a puzzle with his daughter. He doesn''t care about her. "Come back early. Be safe." "I see." Especially a guilty answer, Feng Yinuo forced to open the door calmly. The moment the door opened, her wrist was grabbed, and the whole person fell into a soft embrace. "Ah!" Half with a very low scream, the security door was closed severely, and she was pressed on the door... It seemed that there were sparks everywhere. "Don''t... Don''t... von ino is afraid, in case his brother opens the door. Before she finished speaking, she was dragged to the opposite room Chapter 2280 In the dark room, voyno was knocked on the wall. And she didn''t know where the garbage had fallen. At this time, her brain is dizzy, not to mention rubbish, she can''t care about anything. The warm kiss was a little scary, and I couldn''t breathe at all... It didn''t take long for Mo Yuchen to release her, but he still held her tightly, as if she was afraid of running away. "I knew you were reluctant to let me sleep again..." in the dark, his voice was more gentle, and every word went into his heart. His warm hand moved up a little bit, and finally fell on her ear, touching her hair. Every time she moved, her heart would tremble... By the moonlight outside the window, she could see his face, seriously, attentively, and with some deep feeling... This kind of Mo Yuchen really made her want to stop. Before I saw him, I was very tired. Now I don''t know what happened. I followed him like a devil. As long as he said a word, he could rush out of the house regardless of anything. Even if he was hit by his brother, it didn''t matter. Voyno thought he was crazy! It''s very sick. This is not her at all! Before her very rational, anyone, anything can not shake her. Why does a Mo Yuchen change everything? "Noro, will you sit down and talk to me?" He spoke again, softly and softly, as if afraid of scaring her, with a certain taste of coaxing her, which was impossible to refuse. The devil makes the difference, and Feng Yinuo doesn''t know how he followed his steps and walked to the sofa in the dark. He pulled her to sit down and let her lean against him... And he did everything. The whole room still hasn''t turned on the light, which makes Feng Yinuo very happy. At least in this way, Mo Yuchen can''t see her embarrassed look. She is not too shy to say something. But she was wrong. No matter whether the light is on or off, no one can stand his strong sweet talk offensive. He said: "I wanted to hold your hand when I was eating, but I dare not..." "I''m afraid you will be angry." Feng Yinuo''s heart is more than a deer bumping around. His whole heart is jumping out of his throat. "Now I can finally hold your hand. I''m so happy." Voyno is careful of the rhythm of heart attack. "As long as I''m with you, no matter what I do, I''m happy to just sit here and not talk. As long as I have you, I''m full of strength." "But if I don''t see you, I don''t think life is meaningful. You don''t know how I came here all these years when you went abroad... Listening to him talk about the four years of separation, Feng Yinuo has another feeling. Before the college entrance examination, she didn''t want to go abroad to study. Later, a lot of things happened, so... She thought that she would not pay any attention to her leaving. Unexpectedly, he was sad for her going abroad for a long time. This makes her have some new understanding of Mo Yuchen. "You know, when I just heard about your going abroad, I kept myself in my room for a few days... It''s true that he didn''t talk nonsense. His feelings for her had been deeply rooted in primary school, so her leaving really hit her a lot. Feng Yinuo''s heart was so frightened that he had such a great significance in his mind. Chapter 2281 "I always thought that I would never see you again in my life..." he said more and more, with a light sadness in his tone. "I went to the homecoming because I knew you would go too, so I went there." Today, I accompanied Feng Haoyong to drink some wine. I changed what I didn''t have to say with my strength. In fact, he just wanted to let voyno know his heart. Feng Yinuo was stunned. He was thinking about her when he was in the school reunion. He was so alienated... Br > as a result, just thinking about it, someone who was slightly drunk explained to him, "as a result, you know, I was not happy to see you when I went back to the school reunion, but more sad." "Why?" he asked subconsciously "Because I accidentally saw your cell phone screensaver, I misunderstood that Xuanxuan was your daughter... At that time" Feng Yinuo suddenly realized that it was so, no wonder later, his first sentence was: This is your daughter? "Poop" a, Feng Yi Nuo can''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at? I didn''t sleep for a sad night. How can you laugh? " There is a certain resentment in the tone. "No, I want to know which of your eyes thinks I''m married and have children?" Asked voyno, a little annoyed. "It''s not that Xuanxuan''s eyebrows and eyes are so similar to you that I mistakenly think that" "ugly women are like family aunts, haven''t you heard of them?" Von ino couldn''t help talking to him. "I didn''t think about that at all. I was thinking about you getting married, so I had to keep a distance from you deliberately and don''t damage your family." Feng Yinuo is really going to be laughed to death by him, "then you still come to the hotel to find me?" "A thief''s heart will never die. Do you understand?" Feng Yinuo laughs but doesn''t speak. Now it seems that thanks to his insincerity, otherwise, how could he have the next development? He won''t find more advantages. Voyno was still waiting to go on, but someone leaned slightly and pecked her on the cheek. It was so hot and difficult to settle down. He kissed me once, which made it even hotter... Br > "it''s not early, go back to have a rest earlier." A deep voice was heard, and von ino instinctively shrunk his neck. "You should be worried when brother Feng can''t find you." She nodded slowly, not knowing how she left his house. I just remember kissing her on the forehead and saying good night to her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ open the door and enter the room. My brother peered out of the room. "How can I go so long?" Feng Yinuo was so guilty that he kept away from his brother''s sight and lied casually, "he ate a little more at night and walked around the community for two times." "Go back to the house early." Feng Haoyong didn''t think about it much either. He gave a kind advice. "Well." It was too late to ask Xuanxuan whether she was sleeping or not. She hurried into her room for fear that her brother might see something different in her face. Fortunately, she ran fast and spent the night peacefully. The only thing that made her headache was that Mo Yuchen was always in her sleep, which was annoying. The next morning, she was woken up by someone''s wake-up service. Turn on his cell phone and see that he sent a picture in which the sun just stole his head out of the clouds. Then there is a picture of flowers and grass on the road. Feng Yinuo immediately sat up from the bed, "did you go out in the morning?" Chapter 2282 "Run, exercise." Seeing such a reply, Feng Yinuo is very self disciplined, isn''t it? Get up in the morning and run? "Tomorrow together?" Soon, another message arrived. Feng Nuoyi''s heart was full of rage. First, he wanted to be with him. Second, he felt that he had gained weight in recent days, and it was time to exercise. Otherwise, he really felt that he didn''t deserve him. People are too casual in all aspects, and she is nothing! What to match him with? The long fingers quickly typed on the keyboard and replied, "OK." After chatting with him on wechat for a while, the sleepyhead was also chased away. He lifted his quilt and got out of bed and went straight to the bathroom to wash. When she was ready to go out of the room, the living room was full of fragrance. She said in surprise, "brother, what did you do to eat?" Feng Haoyong leaned out of the kitchen and said with a smile, "your favorite omelet." "Ouch, it''s so good. You don''t know that I miss you. I want to cry." Said voyno, and immediately went to the restaurant. When you see what''s on the table, reach for it. "Hey, take the chopsticks!" Feng Haoyong scolded her. Feng yinuohe smiled, "just take a bite." As the brothers and sisters were talking, there was a loud sound of opening the door. They both looked at the door. Voyno knew he had come back from running. I was secretly thinking about their appointment tomorrow. Her brother rushed out with a shovel. Open the door, see Mo Yuchen who is going to enter the room, say hello warmly, "have you run?" "Good morning, brother Feng." Mo Yuchen smiles politely. "Morning, have you had breakfast? I made breakfast. Come and have something to eat. " Because today is better to go to Mohist group, so I want to eat rice and go out together. "I... forget it. I have to take a bath. You can eat it." Mo Yuchen looks at the room and sweeps to Feng Yinuo''s half body. He doesn''t want to cause too much pressure on her, so he politely refuses. "Well then." Feng Haoyong smiled a little. He didn''t have a strong invitation. After greeting him, he turned and closed the door. Seeing his brother turning around, von ino immediately stopped looking and pretended not to pay attention. "Brother, what are you doing?" Asked casually. "I asked Mr. Mo if he had a meal, and asked him to come over for breakfast. Xuanxuan said that he didn''t help you before I came back." Feng Haoyong is just to thank him. "Well." Feng Yinuo answered with a hollow heart, and didn''t know how to answer at all. What did he help for? There was a plan. Her brother was too simple! "Sit down and have breakfast." Feng Haoyong didn''t notice the look on his sister''s face at all, and he was all about greeting her to eat, but he didn''t know that his heart had already run to the opposite door. After breakfast, Feng Haoyong was called away by Mo Yuchen. Across the door, they have a brief look at each other, which is full of love. After closing the door, Feng Yinuo always took the opportunity in the joy of just looking at each other. He didn''t know when the weird little girl appeared behind her. "Mennono, I know uncle Mo is very handsome, but you can''t do that, can you?" The sound of banter sounded. Feng Yinuo turned around and saw that the little girl was holding her hands with high toes. Suddenly, she got angry: "Feng Zhixuan, do you treat the elder like this?" The little girl said to her, "what''s the matter with you, old aunt who can''t marry?" Feng Yinuo: "..." calm down, niece! Chapter 2283 Wheezing back to the room, Feng Yinuo began to look for a job on the Internet, staying at home all day, sooner or later, she would be angry to death. What''s more, she has to make herself excellent enough to be worthy of ink. Thinking of him, he began to look forward to the morning run tomorrow morning... I saw several good companies online, and Feng Yinuo submitted his resume one by one, waiting for the results. When I was free, I searched Mohist group and MOH Yuchen on the Internet. It doesn''t matter if you don''t search. It''s a shock. In just a few years, he was too big for her to imagine. It took only one year to get the highest degree in business administration, and many effective improvements have been made in the management of Mohs group. In terms of the introduction on the Internet, when he first entered Mohist, the major shareholders were not optimistic about him. They felt that he was too young to bear the burden. As a result, he made a good turnaround with his practical actions and slapped those who didn''t like him. Looking at the introduction and evaluation on the Internet, Feng Yinuo is more and more unsure of himself. Is that too good? Although she knew from an early age that Mo Yuchen''s talent was different from that of ordinary people, she only saw relevant introductions about him from the Internet, and the taste in her heart was not complicated. Such a good boy likes her. Aojiao is soon part of it, but also part of the pressure. Feng Yinuo grabbed his messy hair and told himself to work hard in the future! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mercer group. For the first time, Feng Haoyong saw the momentum of large domestic groups. No matter the financial resources and human resources are the top, there is no doubt that if he can really cooperate with them, his entrepreneurial road will be smooth. It''s just a question of whether people can see him. After all, when I just came back from abroad, it''s not practical to say that any more is on paper. How can people believe him? Under the leadership of Mo Yuchen, he went to visit the smart home under Mo''s banner, which is simple enough to describe with shock. He has been abroad for many years, but he did not expect that the domestic development is so rapid, and this high-end intelligent thing has also surpassed the international level. After they saw it, Mo Yuchen invited him to his office and asked the Secretary to deliver tea. Then they began to talk to each other. "What do you think, brother Feng?" If you want to marry someone''s sister, you always need to make someone taste something sweet in other places. Otherwise, how can you marry someone''s sister smoothly? "Very good." Feng Haoyong takes a sip of tea and pretends to be calm. With the influence of the Mohist family, it''s too late for all partners to break their heads. How could it be his turn. At this time, he had no hope. Home furnishing , "in this case, we can talk about our cooperation, or you can consider joining our company, and then you will be responsible for the smart home." Mo Yu Chen threw out an olive branch voluntarily, only hoping that brother awesome would give him some chance to show. Feng Haoyong never dreamed that Mo Yuchen would put forward such a good condition. Whether he was a cooperator or a member of Mo''s family, the conditions given by his son were very attractive, which made him a little confused. "Why do you think I can?" Mo Yuchen gently clenched his lips, "I have checked your resume and experience, and I can find that you are the treasure our company has found" Chapter 2284 Mo Yuchen''s comments are not all praises of rainbow farts. He has personally checked them. Feng family was also a famous man in Yuncheng before. Only when their brother and sister were very young, their father died by accident. The mother alone was left with their brother and sister. And the wonderful relatives of their family came to fight for the inheritance with their orphans and widows. Fortunately, Mrs. Feng is also a powerful person. She supports the company by herself and trains both children very well. Feng Haoyong helped his mother to support the company before he graduated from the University. Later, someone made a stumbling block behind his back, causing Feng family to sign a large amount of contract by mistake. Finally, he went bankrupt because he couldn''t afford the liquidated damages. That year, just in the year of their college entrance examination, Mo Yuchen knew what Feng Haoyong meant when he mentioned the accident on the dinner table that day. He also understood why Feng Yinuo was not in the right state on the eve of the college entrance examination. Even when he confessed to her, she would say those words angrily... Br > because something happened to her family at that time. Feng''s mother died in a short time because she was seriously ill after being stimulated... Mo Yuchen was very upset when he saw the contents of these investigations. If he used his family''s relationship to find out what happened to Feng''s family, then he could help her. It''s a pity that they are young and not sensible. In retrospect, apart from regret or regret, it''s really hard to imagine what their brothers and sisters have tried their best in these years abroad. Now he wants to do what he can to help with the calculation. After the two talked about some details, Feng Haoyong felt flattered and said he was going back to think about it. Mo Yuchen also didn''t have much radicalism. Through his understanding of these two days, he knew that Feng Haoyong was a very stable person, and everything was a steady victory. So it''s very urgent. Send people out of the company. He turns around and enters his office. He sends a wechat to Feng Yinuo first. "Miss me?" Feng Yinuo stared at the screen of the mobile phone, his whole heart was shaking. Every time is so straightforward, she really can''t stand it. Her fingers trembled, hesitated for a moment, and she replied with a funny expression bag. Then there was a long wait. One minute. Two minutes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ five minutes have passed. Mo Yuchen still hasn''t replied to her, which makes her a little worried. Is it because she didn''t answer the questions head-on that made him unhappy? The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel. Holding the mobile phone tightly with her fingers, the mood in her heart is very complicated. If he is not happy because she didn''t answer the questions directly, how can he spend the next few years? Turn to think if she is really too implicit, as if she has never actively expressed anything to him. In a tangle, the mobile phone "jingled" and wechat replied. It''s the expression of two little people. It''s lovely. Von ino''s face turned red with a flash. "I was busy just now. Didn''t you answer my question?" Someone is in hot pursuit. Does voyno have to force her to say when she bites her lips? Hesitated again and again, she sent a word: "Hmmm". On the other end of the mobile phone, when someone sees the "um" word, he will already smile, such as the spring breeze in March, which is charming and deadly. He knew in his heart that it was a great breakthrough for her character to reply with an "Er". Chapter 2285 "I want to date you in the evening. Give me a chance?" Even if you send wechat, the words are full of endless teasing. Feng Yinuo is staring at the mobile phone. The whole person is floating. Dating? This word is really strange to her. She has never dated that boy at such a big age. That is to say, Mo Yuchen is the first. "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the community after work." Before she could reply, another message came in. Feng Yinuo holds the small hand of the mobile phone, is it so powerful and domineering? She hasn''t said anything yet. Although she has complaints in her heart, her fingers are very honest. She quickly writes on the keyboard, "I''ll go to you." She doesn''t want to be met by acquaintances at the gate of the community. If she is seen by her brother, it will be even more troublesome. Wechat quickly replied, "OK." Although only these two words can feel the joy in Mo Yuchen''s heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After agreeing to Mo Yuchen''s appointment, Feng Yinuo began to rummage again, hoping to put all his beautiful clothes on him. As she was trying on her clothes, the little girl peeped out a little head. "Minogue, what are you doing in such a beautiful dress?" Feng Yinuo, who was immersed in the joy of dating, didn''t hear her approaching at all, and suddenly came her voice, which was really frightening. "Xuanxuan, you scared me to death!" Von ino''s face turned white with fear of chest beating. "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, what are you afraid of?" There''s a lot of truth in little girl. It''s really a good idea. Von ino said nothing. "Are you a ghost?" "Well, don''t think I don''t know if you change the subject. You must go out to play with Uncle Mo?" The little girl picked her eyebrows, and her face was full of watching her carefully. "Nonsense. I have something to do at night. I''m not going out with him." Feng Yinuo was worried that the little girl was talking nonsense in front of her brother, so she couldn''t tell her the truth. "You can talk hard, but I think uncle Mo is very good. At least he is more than enough for you. Minono, you need to cheer up." and don''t forget to give her a cheering gesture. Feng Yinuo''s anger is half dead. This little girl is really going to become a master. She knows so much at a young age. The key is that no one teaches her these things at all. It''s just that she has no teacher to teach herself. It''s terrible. When she is like Xuanxuan, you only know how to run all over the yard and have fun, and then look at others! Looking at her back, Feng Yinuo''s fragile heart was deeply hit. Then he closed the door and locked it. Let you in again! The mind shifted to the clothes, and began to tangle about which one to wear. She was struggling. When the doorbell rang, she was not sure who the people would be. She cleaned it up in front of the mirror. She thought it was almost time to open the door in a hurry. When she opened the bedroom door, she saw her brother who had already entered the door. Her little heart was suddenly splashed with cold water. "Brother, you are back." From her voice, I could hear that it was full of loss. "Well, you''re back. You''re dressed like this to go out?" Feng Haoyong frowned a little and glanced at her. This dress is too exposed on the shoulder... Br > "a classmate introduced me to work and made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening." Although I try my best to keep calm, I''m still nervous. "Oh, remember to come back earlier." Feng Haoyong plays with his daughter and tells her. Feng Yinuo nodded, just about to turn around and go back to the room, he heard his brother ask again, "is your classmate male and female?" Chapter 2286 A luxurious western restaurant. Voyno was brought here. From the beginning of entering the door, Feng Yinuo began to feel uneasy and always felt too untrue. This is the plot of the idol play. Under the guidance of the waiter, the two men sat down at a window. From this position, you can see the most beautiful night scene of Cloud City, which is inexpressible. In a few minutes, Mo Yuchen arranged the western food to be served continuously, with the front dish and soup, followed by various kinds of meat. During the whole dining process, Feng Yinuo was also restrained after all. First, she wanted to be polite to the people she liked, and second, there were only two of them in such a big place. She thought it might be his charter party, which she felt in her heart I''m a little upset. Suddenly, a pair of beautiful hands reached out to her. Subconsciously raised his head and looked at him tenderly. Feng Yinuo''s heart quivered and his face turned red involuntarily. "I''ve cut this. You eat this." He said in a gentle tone, with elegant movements and a noble childlike temperament all over his body. Feng Yinuo looked at him, fascinated at the same time, the inferiority complex in the bottom of his heart climbed out again. She and he are totally different from each other. Can they really be together? These things are hidden in my heart. The next delicious food is tasteless. Mo Yuchen read the thought on her face and looked at her. "What''s the matter? I''m not happy. I''m not satisfied with my arrangement." Feng Yinuo quickly waved, "no, no, I''m very satisfied, very satisfied." Such a luxurious place, flowers, candlelight, and melodious violin accompaniment, what is she not satisfied with? It''s just that it''s too far away from her life. It''s so grand to have a meal with him alone. In his capacity, there will be more important occasions in the future that may take her with her. At that time, she thinks she can''t get on the stage. In addition, her personality is completely casual, and she can''t learn the tricks of face-to-face and back-to-back... Br > "how about going to the movies after dinner?" Mo Yuchen does not know why she is not happy, but can only try to make her happy. Feng Yinuo pulled the stiff corners of his mouth, unwilling to let him down. "OK." "Then try this dessert again. It''s delicious." Mo Yuchen takes good care of her preferences. Feng Yinuo is deeply moved. She has known from these dishes. He has known her taste... Br > nodded gently. She tasted the dessert recommended by Mo Yuchen. Her mood is more complicated. She wanted to get close to him, but the reality gap was wide in front of her, and she had to face it, which made her very entangled. After the meal, von iNO was a little unhappy. Coming out of the restaurant, Mo Yuchen held her hand tightly, and the two walked along the road with bright lights. Their figure was drawn on the ground for a long time, showing their intimacy. Von iNO was really staring at the shadow on the ground when he suddenly turned his head and kissed her cheek quickly. For a very short time, Feng Yinuo froze in a moment, his whole body became stiff, and his eyes were full of panic. What did he do? Seeing her frozen, Mo Yuchen''s palpitation at the bottom of his heart was more active. He stretched out his hand directly, broke her shoulder, and they stood face to face ¡¤ Chapter 2287 The four eyes are opposite. Feng Yinuo can''t stand his hot eyes. They are too hot. I feel that he takes a look at them. The whole person is not good. Feng Yinuo quickly looked away, but he didn''t know where to look. When he looked down, he just fell on his belt. This position... Seems more unsuitable. Before we could move, we heard a smiling voice, "what are you thinking, Noro?" Feng Yinuo hurriedly raised his head, really going crazy. "I''m not... You misunderstood me." Feng Yinuo is anxious to introduce, but he hesitates for a long time. It''s about to cry. Taking advantage of the gap between her anxious explanations, he leaned over again, put his hands on his cheek, and pecked her gently at the edge of her mouth... Br > Feng yinuomeng, is this man deliberately teasing her? Responding to the smell, she pushed him hard. "You hate it." Say that and stride forward. Someone smiled happily, his fingers crossed his lips, and then he took a long leg to catch up with him. "Wait for me." Reach for her small hand, slowly ten fingers intertwined, tightly fitting together. Voyno deliberately turned his face to the other side and ignored him. Mo Yuchen smiles and changes from left to right. Feng Yinuo quickly turned his face to the left, anyway, he just didn''t look at him. Mo Yuchen was not bothered, so he kept running back and forth. He couldn''t stop running to Feng Yinuo. He smiled loudly, which made him smile with satisfaction. "It''s nice to laugh like this. I like to see you laugh. I''ll laugh when I''m free." Said also on hand, kneaded in her pink face. Feng Yinuo suddenly became serious and looked at him seriously. "Mo Yuchen." "Well?" "Do you really like me?" Mo Yuchen also looked at her very seriously, and did not rush to answer, but slowly took her hand and put it on his chest. "Do you feel it? Does he have a different heartbeat for you? " "I know you must be serious now, the problem is a lifetime... Hesitation again and again, Feng Yinuo decided to say what he was worried about. Unfortunately, he was interrupted in time before he had finished speaking. "No matter how long my life is, I will always be the same to you!" The expression is serious, the tone is sincere, let a person have to move. After that, he pulled his little hand on his chest to his mouth and pecked it gently. The pious look made people think it was a sin to doubt his sincerity. "Show you something some other day, and you will know how much I feel for you." He had a gentle tone and deep eyes, which made people curious about what she said. "What is it?" Feng Yinuo''s thought was very smooth and he was taken away. "I''ll show it to you some other day. Let''s go to the cinema first. It''s said that a new blockbuster is very popular." Mo Yuchen begins to make Amway movies, and Feng Yinuo is not struggling with what the magic baby is. When they arrived at the cinema, Mo Yuchen went to buy tickets and arranged her to wait in the rest area. As a result, they saw two familiar figures as soon as they turned their heads... Feng Yinuo quickly turned his head, shrunk his body in the seat and pretended not to see them. Unfortunately, more and more afraid of something. Chapter 2288 "Voyno!" Her name was called. She really wanted to find a crack to drill in. Even if the heart drops blood, still have to get up and look at them, "Hey, what a coincidence." It''s not someone else who happens to be. It''s their high school classmates. One is fan Yaya, the other is Lin Huan. When they go to school, they will be as good as one person. If they have nothing to do, they love to compare. They talk behind their backs. Feng Yinuo doesn''t like such people, and they don''t get to know each other very much. One of the most frequent exchanges should have been at the last classmate''s meeting, when everyone coaxed her into punishing herself with three cups. At that time, the two girls who were the happiest were the two of them. I just didn''t expect that my friend''s path is narrow. I can meet all of you when I watch a movie. It''s really predestined. "Eno, what a coincidence. Do you come to see the movie, too?" One of the girls named Lin Huan asked with a smile. Feng Yinuo''s face was smiling, and his heart answered: nonsense, what can I do without watching a movie? Shopping? "Well, go to the cinema. What do you watch? Have you bought tickets?" Von ino couldn''t wait to go away. "Yes, you... Are you alone?" Another fan Yaya looked up and down at her. "Eno, you don''t have a boyfriend. You''re not young. Sometimes you try it. It''s not the same. The older the woman is, the harder it is to find her." "It''s just that, you see, we are both a couple of years old, and" these two people started to mock the young women of von ino''s age, no one wanted them. Feng Yinuo smiled awkwardly and politely. In fact, he really wanted to take it back. But I don''t think it''s necessary to have a common understanding with them. I''ll say what I want to say if I want to. At this time, Mo Yuchen, who bought the movie ticket, came back with popcorn and coke in his hand. "Noro, let''s go." The name came out of his mouth. It was a nice one. When von ino heard his voice, he turned around with a smile. "Hello, class." Mo Yu Chen gently frowns, a look that remembers, "our class classmate?" Feng Yinuo grinned, which is a good interpretation of what is called "more noble and more forgetful". "Senior high school student, this is fan Yaya, this is Lin Huan. I met you last time at the student union." Feng Yinuo is also on purpose. It''s not a gentleman who doesn''t get revenge. The two of them just said that they were so busy and taunted her that no one wanted her. Now it''s not appropriate for her not to go back. There''s a way and a way. Mo Yuchen looks at the two people who are stunned deeply, smiles a little sorry, "I''m sorry, our class has forgotten more time." Feng Yinuo smiles again. There are more than 30 people in a class, generally male. Elder brother, do you tell me that there are more people and tease me? This time, the two girls smiled awkwardly and politely, trying to say hello to Mo Yuchen. As a result, they opened their mouths and said nothing. They took Feng Yinuo''s hand and said gently, "the movie is about to open. Go in." Feng Yinuo followed the trend, sweet to Mo Yuchen, "OK." Then waved goodbye to the two people who stayed, and walked towards the VIP Hall hand in hand. The two girls who stayed looked at their back and asked each other strangely, "when were they together?" Chapter 2289 In the lovers'' cinema. Feng Yinuo breaks Mo Yuchen''s hand, "why don''t you buy another hall?" It''s too bad just for them to sit together. Black and blind... She doesn''t have confidence in Mo Chenyu, she does. This is a joke, of course. How can she think that some of her serious girls don''t have it. I just think it''s too ambiguous. "The other rooms are sold out. The next one will be an hour later." The face that somebody also says is not red heart does not jump. These skills were learned from his uncle... What else could voyno say? He had to sit down obediently. There are only two comfortable seats. No matter which one she does, he is the one next to her, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. She just sits down. As soon as he sat down, someone reached out and clasped his fingers tightly. With a sharp leap of heart, Feng Yinuo''s mind came up with some pictures that were not suitable for children, and the whole person became hot. In fact, she was just pulling her little hands. She didn''t want to do anything about it. She wanted to blame someone for it. Soon, the film began, and the whole VIP box was covered in black paint, which made people''s heart rate accelerate inexplicably. Especially when he is holding hands, he is still doing some small movements in his heart, which is really unbearable. Along with her heart, she was ticklish ¡¤ finally, the mood followed the plot of the movie, and he began to feed her popcorn again. Unconsciously, the distance between the two people was closer. And the act of feeding each other was very intimate, which made her at a loss. "I''ve fed you so much. Aren''t you going to feed me one?" The hot eyes looked at her, and the voice was full of enchanting magic. Where was von ino''s opponent? At this moment, let alone let her feed him. I''m afraid that she will agree to anything. Gently pinch a popcorn, red face into his mouth, the whole process is a kind of magic traction. Her hand doesn''t seem to be her hand at all. She stretches towards him involuntarily. It''s not enough to feed one. Someone keeps his mouth open and waits for her to feed. It''s funny and funny. It makes Feng Yinuo forget to watch the movie. He''s been playing with the movie for nearly two hours, She drank a lot of coke and he took it without hesitation. He drank it in front of the straw, which really shocked voyno. A coke for two?! Von ino''s fragile little heart was completely out of order. Until the end of the film, she can''t slow down. Her feet are light and floating. If Mo Yuchen doesn''t hold her hand, she may fall down at any time. When they came out of the cinema, they were bored in the car. "A little reluctant to be separated from you..." love talk began again. Von inoben was shy about having a coke together. After getting on the bus, he started his sweet talk attack again. His little heart suddenly jumped, which was really unbearable. "Noro, do you want to be separated from me?" Every time he called out the word "Noro", her brain would burst open. There was a buzz. Without saying the words behind, there would be no reason. "No... No." It''s really irrational. I dare to jump out of anything. The big hand tightly held her small hand, passing the hot body temperature: "then I will take you to my home to see the parents as soon as possible?" Chapter 2290 I saw my parents scared him to death. "Ah, what do you say?" Originally, his eyes were very big and beautiful because his words were bigger and watery, full of panic and confusion. Mo Yuchen looks at her like this and wants to kiss her inexplicably. It''s really cute. Big palm gently caresses her head, rubs twice, the tone intentionally slowed down a few minutes, "how, don''t plan to see my parents?" Feng Yinuo tugged at the corners of his clothes and didn''t know how to answer. The relationship between the two of them had really advanced by leaps and bounds. It had developed to this stage in more than ten days. She didn''t think about anything at all, so he told her to see her parents. Fortunately, her heart is not bad. If she had a bad heart, she would burp directly after listening to him. "No, it''s not..." Feng Yinuo was so scared that he turned white. "What do you mean, just falling in love and not getting married, but playing hooligans?" He leaned back in his chair and was a bit lazy all over, especially when he said something like this, which was just like the kind of fascinating and not worth his life. Feng Yinuo''s breathing is sluggish, and his mind is even more confused. "I... I''m just not ready." Warm palms crossed his head again, and voyno''s grip on the corner of his garment tightened a little more. Then she said, "it doesn''t matter. Wait until you''re ready. Don''t worry." After all, the progress of this period is fast enough. If he is more radical, he will frighten the children. Mo Yu Chen looked at her deeply, and his tone was more gentle than before. "Fasten your seat belt, we''ll go back." It''s not early. It''s late to go back. It''s time for my uncle''s call. As a result, he didn''t have a minute to think about it, and von ino''s cell phone really rang. It was Feng Haoyong who called. Von ino''s hand shook slightly, and his heart almost jumped out of his sore throat. His brother? Looking at the driver in a flustered way, he seems to be asking for help. And someone gently held her small hand, disguised to give him encouragement and comfort, then whispered: "take it." Feng Yinuo took a deep breath, adjusted his mood for a while, thought it was almost over, and then picked up the phone. "Brother?" The voice was shaking unconsciously. "Where is it, not coming back so late?" On the other end of the phone is Feng Haoyong''s voice. "I''ll be here soon. Don''t wait for me, brother. Have a rest earlier." Voyno tried to make his voice sound normal. "OK, you should be careful on the way." Feng Haoyong is worried about what danger one of her girls is facing outside. I don''t know that the biggest danger is to live in the other side of his house. Feng Yinuo answered, immediately hung up the phone, holding the phone in the palm of the hand is full of sweat. Someone smiled meaningfully, stared at her white face and asked, "are you afraid that brother Feng knows what happened before?" Von ino froze. She was a little afraid, because she didn''t figure out how to talk to him. But in the face of Mo Yuchen, she didn''t want him to think that she was just playing, so she looked at him firmly and shook her head, "no, I will find a chance to talk about our relationship with him." Someone is quite satisfied with her answer, which shows that she has thought about their future. With a gentle smile, Mo Yuchen didn''t answer, and started the car steadily on the road, but didn''t know how to meet them Chapter 2291 The car was parked in the garage of the community, and Feng Yinuo took the lead to get off the car. In her mind, she wanted to go up and let him wait for a while. In case of being hit by her brother... Br > she didn''t organize the language, so she didn''t want to be hit in this case. As a result, someone directly took her hand and walked into the elevator. Feng Yinuo was confused. Before he could say anything, he had already pulled him onto the elevator. When she wanted to speak again, the elevator door was closed and slowly went up. In the whole process of elevator ascending, the people around were not idle, rubbing her small hands. Feng Yinuo was flirted with the seven meat eight vegetables, did not know how to refuse at all. Seeing that the elevator was about to stop on the floor, he leaned slightly and circled her on the elevator wall. Originally, there was no air in the elevator. After being surrounded by him, Feng Yinuo felt that he had some difficulty breathing. Before he could say "you...", his soft kiss fell down. Then I heard the elevator "Ding" and arrived. With only a little sense at the end, voyno pushed him away and ran out. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, her door opened. "Why come back so late?" With a slight stern voice, von ino could see the man coming out of the door. The face that explode red changes white suddenly, "elder brother?" "You, why haven''t you slept?" Feng Yinuo is scared to death. His heart is almost stopped. "Where can I sleep if you don''t come back? Come in quickly. " Feng Haoyong frowned at her. Feyno was nervous and kept his ears up to listen to his descendants. For a long time, I didn''t hear anyone coming out of the elevator, so I secretly took a sigh of relief and walked quickly to the room. At the moment when I closed the door, my worried eyes looked at the elevator and saw that the elevator was going down, and my heart was completely back in my stomach. Fortunately, she came out first. If two people come out of the elevator together, the consequences are unimaginable. Don''t look at her brother''s usually smiling big brother''s appearance. He''s really tough when he meets something. When her father died early, her brother almost played the role of father. Once something happened, she was really afraid of the stern look. If today let him know that he started to fall in love under his eyes, she can imagine that picture. There must be a face of iron blue, and she didn''t say a word waiting for her to explain. When she has finished her account, she will be furious and scolded. Even the lines came to her, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? Do you take my brother seriously, voyno Now it can only be said that it is a blessing in misfortune. But if she doesn''t break it today, she will not break it in the future. She must confess it to her brother as soon as possible, so as to save these worries. If she is really turned over, her ears will suffer. Thinking about these things, after entering the room, she simply said hello to her brother, and she went directly into the room. This night, because of how to confess the problem, tortured her not to sleep well. After falling asleep in the early morning, all the stories in my dream are about my brother''s teaching her. Not only her, but also Mo Yuchen. My brother ran after Mo yuchenman''s community with a stick, surrounded by people who were watching Chapter 2292 "Whoosh" for a while, Feng Yinuo was scared to wake up. My pajamas were drenched with cold sweat. Subconsciously touched the sweat on her forehead, and she breathed a long breath. How could this happen? How could she have such a strange dream? It''s tangled. The mobile phone rings. It''s wechat prompt. In an instant, she smiles because she knows it''s Mo Yuchen. Wechat contact with her is so frequent, there is no one but him. Xingchongchong picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was true that it was him, but it was a news headline. The headlines alone scared her out of breath. [Mo Yuchen, CEO of Mohs, seems to make a girlfriend and take his girlfriend to the movies in the middle of the night] after watching the title, Feng Yinuo feels like his fingers are frozen, trying to bend but not come back, but trying to stretch but not straight. She had to stretch out another hand to help, so that she could click on the news and see the content. In addition to the description, there are also photos of the two of them. Even the back, the familiar people can recognize her at a glance. The brain was completely blank, and the cold sweat came out layer by layer. The trembling fingers wanted to reply him several times and asked what to do, but the fingers just didn''t listen to him. They tried several times and couldn''t write a complete sentence. At this time, another wechat was sent to the other party. Very simple, only a few words, but the moment let her heart steadfast many. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of it." Feng Yinuo stared at these words on the screen of the mobile phone. He felt like tears for a moment. She lost her father when she was a child. At such a critical moment before the college entrance examination, her mother had an accident again. After that, she and her brother were left alone. They were pretending to be strong more often. Now suddenly someone appears beside her, saying don''t be afraid of me... That feeling can''t be described in words. Anyway, it''s inexplicably practical. Before three minutes of this sense of security, the door of the room was knocked. Half with the knock on the door, brother''s serious voice came in. "Voyno, come out!" The small heart "clattered" a while, and the mobile phone in hand also dropped with it. Fortunately, if she falls on the bed, she won''t fall, otherwise, she will be really distressed. "Don''t pretend to me, voyno. Come out quickly, or I''ll kick the door." Feng Haoyong''s angry voice came one after another. Von ino''s legs softened and his voice quivered. "Here, here." She knows too much about her brother ''s temper. If she doesn'' t go out today, her brother will really tear down the door. At that time, she will only "die" more ugly. In that way, she''d better be obedient, go out and admit her mistake, and strive for leniency. Hearing her response, Feng Haoyong stopped clapping at the door and walked towards the living room angrily, ready to wait for her to come out. Just two steps away, the doorbell rang. With his hands akimbo and frown, he didn''t have to think about who was coming. With a stomach of gas, he went to open the door with a dark face, and saw the people standing outside the door, even more ugly. I didn''t say a word, but I just gave him a look of hate, which means clearly: How dare you come here? Mo Yuchen, as usual, was respectful to him, "brother Feng." Feng Haoyong ignored him at all, turned around and walked towards the living room. Mo Yuchen had thought of such a result before he came, so he was still calm, walked in after him and closed the room. At this time, Feng Yinuo, who has been dawdling, also came out of the bedroom. Two people looked at each other at a distance, full of deep meaning ¡¤ Chapter 2293 "Voyno, get out of here!" There was a slight exchange between the two men''s eyes, and the voice of their brother''s fury sounded in the sofa. Feng Yinuo was so excited that he immediately took his eyes away from Mo Yuchen and walked slowly towards the sofa. And Mo Yuchen, who is standing at the door, is also walking towards the living room. The two stood in front of the coffee table at the same time. Feng Yinuo was timid and deliberately kept a certain distance from him. And someone just went after her a little bit. Feng Yinuo is timid. What''s the matter with this man? Can''t he see that his brother is very angry? Even though he thought he was close to her, he stretched out his hand and held her finger directly in front of his brother''s face. The expressionless appearance seemed like a silent meaning of swearing sovereignty. Feng Yinuo''s eyes are silly. She looks worried and quickly draws back her hand. But the more she moves, the harder Mo Yuchen tries, which doesn''t give her the possibility to break away. "Mo Yuchen!" She was really in a hurry. In front of her brother, he wanted to kill her. Someone looks at her tenderly, and then looks at Feng Haoyong, who is fast breathing blood in the sofa. "Brother Feng, norno and I are serious. I will marry her. I will love her as much as you love him. Please give me a chance." When you open your mouth, your voice is loud and loud. Every word comes from your heart and from your heart. Feng Haoyong''s words of questioning were all upset by his promise, and his face was even worse. "Mo Yuchen, you''ve been beating my sister since the beginning, haven''t you?" Wheezing, wheezing, the impulse to hit people. He said that he started his own business or didn''t make a shadow of it. This kid invited him to cooperate with him and invited him to work in Mohist. In fact, everything was to turn his sister away? That''s a good way. Fortunately, he left an eye in his heart and didn''t promise him anything in advance. Otherwise, he would have sold his sister? With so many hearts and eyes of this boy, he can''t easily agree to him, so easy to give his sister to him, can you cherish it? "I liked norno since primary school, but it was too young to understand the feelings. When she understood the feelings, she had gone abroad. I thought that was the end of our relationship." His voice was deep and dumb, a little tired, but he was very sincere. "I didn''t expect that I met her again at the reunion, and I knew that she was not married and had no boyfriend, so" "so you started to approach her under the banner of helping her, and flattered Xuanxuan by the way, and then bought me?" Speaking of this, Feng Haoyong was angry and wanted to bribe him? Hum, dream! "I don''t mean that. I''m sincere about the cooperation with you. I''ve always been a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. If you don''t believe me, you can go out and inquire." What he said was serious as if he had been wronged. "Don''t think I''m fooling you. My sister is stupid. I''m not stupid!" Feng Hao patted the table bravely. Feng Yinuo heard her brother say that she was stupid and a little unhappy. He pouted a little and looked at her brother. "Brother!" "Don''t call me brother, I''m not your brother, Feng Yinuo. You don''t need me when you grow up, don''t you? Don''t you tell me such a big thing as falling in love?" Sure enough, what she guessed happened. Her brother''s theory that killing people is not worth their lives finally came. "Brother" Chapter 2294 Feng Yinuo looks aggrieved. She wants to explain, but she is scolded by her brother as soon as she opens her mouth. "I don''t care about you any more, voyno. Whatever you like, do as you like. Don''t cry when you are cheated!" Mo Yuchen stands quietly, holding Feng Yinuo''s hand tightly. He didn''t want to cause trouble. If you want to marry your sister home smoothly, you should be a little angry. But it is absolutely not allowed to doubt his sincerity to von ino. Directly stood out, retorted: "brother Feng, I''m absolutely serious about norno. I didn''t mean to deceive her. If you really don''t trust me, I can transfer all the property under my name to her name, and we can sign a prenuptial agreement. If I do something sorry to her, I will leave the house clean!" Feng Yinuo was stunned. He wanted to give her all his property? Things you can''t even dream about. How determined is it for a man to be willing to block all his life on her? Voyno couldn''t imagine if it had been changed, could she have done it like him? Just thinking about it, my brother''s discontented voice came again, "everyone can say good things." You have to do what you mean. Did not expect Mo Yuchen immediately took out the mobile phone from his pocket, called out, "help me to contact a lawyer, I want to draw up a property transfer contract." The other party did not know what to ask, Mo Yuchen cold face, "let you go, where so much nonsense." Listening to his overbearing side leak, Feng Yinuo is sick. Mo Yuchen is always gentle and watery in front of her. She is still infatuated with the overbearing side leak for the first time. Girls are like this, like a more worship, heart to heart feel that he can do anything, like a superhero, incarnate his little fan sister, always look up to him, this can continue after the love of family. Otherwise, after seeing the real face clearly, I think he is a loser, and some things may not be as good as her. Such feelings will never last long. Seeing him hang up, Feng Yinuo''s eyes were full of little stars. And her brother''s words directly woke her up from her dream. "What do you think of my sister? We don''t have much money, but we will never marry you because your family has money and power! " Feng Yinuo: "when did her brother become so unreasonable?"? In a moment, it''s said that everyone can talk about it. In a moment, someone really asked a lawyer to draw up a contract. He changed his mind... And he wanted to send Mo Yuchen a message: it''s so hard! "I know that money can''t sell feelings, and I never thought of buying Noro''s future with money. I just want to express an attitude with you. I love her, and I''m willing to pay for everything I have, including my life." When he said the last few words, he looked at the people around him with his affectionate eyes. He was afraid that no one could stand the gentle look. Feng Yinuo also looked at him seriously, and was slightly moved by his small hand, as if to send him some message. Tell him, I believe you! Feng Haoyong in the sofa saw two people looking at each other affectionately, and his lungs were about to explode. "Voyno, go back to my room!" Feng Yinuo turned his head and looked at his brother wrongly. "Brother" ~ " " go back! " Chapter 2295 Under his brother''s scolding, voyno had to wriggle toward his bedroom. That step looks like Cowherd and weaver girl are going to separate. Feng Haoyong sees in the eye, the gas is in the heart, this wench is poured what infatuation soup in the end, unexpectedly be infatuated with such appearance? It''s the first time I''ve ever listened to him. With the door of Feng Yinuo''s bedroom closed, Feng Haoyong turned his hatred to Mo Yuchen. He should have a good look. What magic does this boy have that can make his sister look like this. "Brother Feng, let''s go out and talk." Without waiting for Feng Haoyong to open his mouth, Mo Yuchen takes the initiative to invite him. To solve this problem, there must be a contest between men, which he does not want his beloved woman to see. Feng Hao raised his eyebrows bravely, and his eyes showed some intriguing meaning, "OK." He got up from the sofa, followed Mo Chenyu''s steps and went out of the door. After returning to the room, Feng Yinuo kept his ears on the door to eavesdrop. After listening for a long time, he heard nothing but a sound of closing the door. Gone? With a curious attitude, she secretly opened a crack in the door, revealing her small head and looking into the living room. It turned out to be empty. Yeah? What is the situation? Curious, she opened the door completely and went out. Four under looked a circle all did not discover elder brother''s figure, she just then confirmed elder brother to follow Mo Yuchen to go out together. What did the two do? She began to worry again. It''s not going out to fight, is it? The room can''t be opened. Go to the wide lawn outside... The more you think about it, the more panic you feel. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid that Mo Yuchen''s small body is not her brother''s opponent? In the panic, she hurriedly went back to the house to find her mobile phone, ready to call her brother and say something. As a result, wechat came. It was mo Chenyu. "Don''t worry, my brother and I will come out for a chat. It will be OK. Don''t worry." Seeing this, von ino''s frightened little heart was at last more comfortable. Let''s talk. Shouldn''t something go wrong? Just thinking about it, the door of the children''s room opened, and the little girl in the little nightdress came out from it, rubbing her eyes. "Minogue, I seem to hear uncle Mo coming, man?" Feng Yinuo is angry and doesn''t fight. "He was called away by your father." The little girl immediately opened her eyes wide, showed a very shocked look, and shouted, "no, is daddy finding out about you?" Feng Yinuo: "what do we do?"? It''s as if it''s not true. Calm down to think about it, she felt wrong, a look of inquiry towards the little girl walked past. "You tell me honestly, are you and uncle Mo united to hide something from me?" At last, voyno''s IQ is online once. The little girl nuzzled, "No." Von ino picked her up and stared at her sternly. "Say it again!" The little girl can''t stand it. She bit her lips gently. "Actually, it''s nothing. Uncle Mo just told me about your and daddy''s preferences." The little girl is so smart that she won''t tell her some important things. Once she knows that, it will be ok? She and uncle Mo will soon become a family, but she is lonely and weak. What should she do when she is "silenced"? Chapter 2296 Feng Yinuo receives Mo Yuchen''s phone call and jumps at the top of his heart, thinking that he and his brother are really fighting. I picked up the phone and told her to prepare. I took her home to see her parents at noon. Von iNO was even more confused. "You, what do you say?" "I''m not afraid. My parents are very good at talking. Please prepare. My brother and I will go back soon." From brother Feng to brother, although there is only one word difference, the relationship between them is a big step closer. When Feng Yinuo heard that he called brother directly, he was stunned first, and then he became angry. This is the rhythm of talking together? I don''t care so much about the joy in my heart. Anyway, I have to see my parents sooner or later, sooner or later. I''ll see them all together. Whether they agree or disagree, their affairs have been exploded. If she drags her way, she will leave a bad impression on Mo Yuchen''s parents. "OK, I''ll wait for you." Hang up the phone, Feng Yinuo immediately ran back to the room and began to clean up. The little girl who had been fighting with her just now chased after her and asked excitedly, "what are you going to do, mennono?" Von ino ignored her. "I told you you didn''t understand." "Why don''t you understand? I''m going to my mother-in-law''s house. There''s a saying that an ugly daughter-in-law has to see her mother-in-law?" The little girl had arms in her arms, and she knew how to look. After hearing this, Feng Yinuo couldn''t help crying and laughing. He put down his clothes, crouched down and pinched her baby''s fat face. "Where can I learn these messy things?" The little girl shook off her hand and looked disgusted. "What I said is the truth." "Don''t you feel sad when your aunt gets married? No one will play with you in the future?" Asked von ino. "How old am I? I''m going to school soon. I''m a big kid. Besides, your marriage doesn''t affect someone playing with me. Later uncle Mo will become my uncle. He will do what I want her to do!" Feng Yinuo runs away. This little girl is too good. She needs to go to heaven! Feng Yinuo blows the little girl out of the living room to play, grabs the time to change clothes, and when she is about to clean up, the doorbell just rings. He looked in the mirror again, and then ran to open the door. When she came out of the room, the little girl had opened the door. Her brother walked in front of her, but Mo Yuchen followed her. Her face was light, as if nothing had happened. Feng Yinuo made eye contact with her in fear to ask what happened. As a result, I heard a cold voice from my brother, "hurry up if you want to go!" Feng Yinuo was so scared that his little heart shivered fiercely. He didn''t dare to say anything. He grabbed Mo Chenyu and ran out. Mo Chenyu is calmer than her. She says goodbye to Feng Haoyong and promises to send Feng Yinuo back. That''s why she goes out in a big way. The action of two hands holding hands fell into Feng Haoyong''s eyes and choked in his throat. He almost didn''t recite his breath. I dare to be so bold and unrestrained in front of him. I really need to be beaten! Feng Haoyong didn''t slow down until the door closed. At this time, the daughter with the Barbie doll rubbed against his leg, "Daddy, don''t look, aunt and uncle Mo are gone." Feng Haoyong''s face was gloomy. He picked up his daughter and put her on the sofa. "Did you know about aunt and uncle Mo long ago?" "I''m for the sake of my aunt. I''m too old to marry. I''ll be laughed at!" Feng Haoyong: "..." what else can he say? Chapter 2297 Green Bay. Mo Yuchen brings Feng Yinuo home to see his parents. If it''s not revealed, he may have to hide it for a while. After all, his father always sends people to stare at him, which makes him very upset. He wants to play hide and seek with him. However, Mo Yuchen is also very happy about this way to let them know. Is it a surprise. At the moment when he saw the news, he knew that his family would definitely call, but he didn''t expect that the caller was his father. At this time, they took people home, looking at the sweet and lovely Feng Yinuo, their mouths would not close. At the first sight of the smile on their faces, I knew that they were very satisfied. Especially his mother, who is holding Enoch''s hand, asks how satisfied he is with all kinds of cold. He was called to his study by his father. "Dad." Mo Yuchen stays calm. The man behind the desk was livid. "How do you know, when did you start, and where did you go?" Mo Yuchen chuckled, "what step do you want us to take?" Mo yanjue thought of the children''s voice that he overheard at the door of his room that day, unconsciously he thought it was crooked. "Be honest!" Mo yanjue stares at his son. He doesn''t learn how to drive without license. Who gives him courage! "We..." Mo Yuchen deliberately teases his father. It''s rare to have such a good chance to see him eat flat, which can easily let go of this good opportunity. "A man, what do you mean by hesitation? How old is the child?" The child''s voice had been hovering in his mind, so that he was really a little bit of a state of mind, and he said it with a little breath. Mo Yuchen''s face is muddled, child, what child? After a second''s hesitation, he reacted. Maybe the person who sent to monitor him saw Xuanxuan, misunderstood that it was the children of him and voyno ¡¤¡¤ thinking of these, the smile on the corner of his mouth could not hide, "four years old." The voice fell, the pen holder on the desk flew towards him, his body was very clever to dodge more, watching the pen holder fly out and hit the opposite wall, finally "Dong" landed on the ground. The man behind the desk saw that he dared to hide. He got up from the chair in anger. Mo yanjue''s eyes were wide and his face was red: "you boy! What do you want me to say about you? Are you four years old? If it wasn''t for this explosion, when would he continue to hide? " Mo Yuchen said, "I''m not going to hide from you when the right time will come." Voice falls, another book flies toward him, fortunately he hides fast, passing by his body. This time, the movement in the study finally shocked the people downstairs. Muqiqi came up and knocked on the door, "what''s the matter?" Mo Yuchen saw his mother coming and changed his face. "My father wants to hold his grandson. He is discussing this issue with me." Mu Qiqi listens and stares at Mo yanjue directly. "Is there something serious?" "That''s not what your son did!" Mo yanjue had no place to breathe and sat back in his chair. Mu Qiyi is at a loss and looks at Mo Yuchen. "What are you doing to make your father angry?" Mo Yu Chen raised his mouth and smiled a little bit, "my father mistakenly thought that Noro''s little niece was my child and Noro''s child." After hearing his daughter''s introduction, Mo yanjue raised his head and filled his eyes with shock. So he misunderstood? Chapter 2298 The black dragon made Mo yanjue''s face hang, and stared at his son''s hatred, which was a silent warning. It''s just that someone is presumptuous and doesn''t eat his suit at all. Smilingly, he goes out of the study with his mother, leaving Mo yanjue alone in the study messy. Fortunately, it''s still not said in front of Xiao Feng, or his old face will go where. This stinky boy is really getting more and more outrageous. He dared to play tricks on him. He had to be beaten that day. Downstairs in the living room. Feng Yinuo and Mo Weiyi are chatting with each other. From novels to comics to movies and TV dramas, all the hot star opportunities are their favorite. Two people have a kind of feeling like the past at first sight in an instant. They are almost in tears. Mo Yuchen sat next to Feng Yinuo when he came down from the upstairs, but they didn''t even look at him. They were interested in chatting with Mo Weiyi. Later, they became more addicted. Later, they were pulled to her room by their sister. Mo Yuchen is angry and doesn''t fight at all. Is this little girl too blind? I''m angry. My cell phone rings. Glancing at the phone number, his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. It must be no good for the girl to call him. Even though it''s not good to know that the other party is calling her, he still answers with a cold face and a low voice: "Molly?" "Elder brother, it''s not authentic. If you have a sister-in-law, don''t say a word. I''ll prepare a big gift for you." On the other end of the phone, Yang Moli teased him with a smile. "It''s not too late to prepare. Bring it." Mo Yuchen takes the move quietly. He never loses the fight with this girl. Yang Moli was choked for a while and grinded her teeth. "Why should I give it to you when you haven''t mentioned it to me?" Mo Yuchen said coldly, "why do you call me?" "Congratulations to you. It''s not easy for someone to accept you." Yang Moli''s mouth has always been reasonable and unforgiving. She has completely inherited the advantages of both her parents. "Take care of yourself at this time, Molly. Has anyone ever confessed to you in such a long time? Has anyone pulled your hand? " Don''t look who he is. Yang Molly''s face changed. She didn''t say a word. She pinched the phone. He is blind in the eyes of that woman! Hang up the phone, a furious Yang Molly pulls open the door of the red car sports car, throws the bag into the copilot, starts the car quickly, turns the steering wheel to drive the car from the parking space. May be the bottom of my heart is angry, stepped on the accelerator when a bit fierce, directly hit the black car parking space in front of her. "Dong" of a, car alarm one after another of cry. "Shit!" Yang Molly bursts, unbuckles her seat belt and gets off the car. Just ready to go to check the situation of the vehicles in front of her, she walked step by step with a big figure. The other side bent over to look at the rear of the car, and then turned to her. As he turned around, Yang Molly saw his face clearly. Her features were clear, like sculpture. Her dark eyes were cold and proud. "You hit it?" Even the voice is stained with ice, which can freeze people. Wei Luoqing bowed her head awkwardly, bit her lips and said with great regret, "I''m really sorry, I''m fully responsible." The other side squints at her and looks cold. "For your safety and the safety of others, I suggest you hire a driver!" Chapter 2299 Yang Moli is confused. She says she is fully responsible. What does this man mean? "Uncle, today is just an accident. Please don''t comment on things you don''t know. It''s the most basic morality of being a human being!" Yang Molly is not the one who gets angry. How could she allow him to scold so much? Naturally, she reluctantly accepted her back. The man put his pocket in his hands, and his face showed impatience. "Miss, make it clear that you hit me. Do you have any reason?" "It''s true that I hit your car, but I''ve already said I''ll pay for it. You''ll never stop worrying, just like a woman." Yang Moli''s mouth is curled. She''s really blind. The man looked up and down at her in the dark eyes, and said slowly, "I''m haggard, or are you a woman man? No one dares to chase you like you do? " This words deeply stimulated Yang Molly, the facial expression suddenly changed greatly, "borrow your courage, say again to me!" The man doesn''t eat her at all. His eyes stare at her deeply and squint down the corner of his mouth. "This is the truth, and it''s OK to say it again." Yang Moli clenched her teeth, her delicate face was angry, and her hands, which naturally fell on both sides of her body, were tightly clenched into fists. If this man dare to say one more word, she promises to let him look for teeth everywhere! As a result, she was ignored at all. She turned around and went to her car, opened the door and got on. By the time she responded, the car had already been pulled out of the parking lot. "Hey, stop for me!" Yang Moli, who responded in time, chased up, only to see people slowly raise the window of the driver''s car and drive directly past her. "Hello! Stop for me! " For the first time, Yang Moli was so angry that she didn''t catch up with her for a few steps. She was breathing heavily with her hands on her hips. "Don''t let me see you, or my aunt wants you to look good!" Angry scold, Yang Molly turned on the car. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the car was driving half way, Yang Molly received a call from her mother. "Mom, what''s up?" "Grandma asked me to introduce my brother''s boyfriend to you. All the conditions are good. Would you like to meet him?" At the end of the phone is sun Zhenzhen''s clear voice. Although it''s a person in his forties, he has the same temperament as when he was young. He has no need to change at all. He who let his family have a man who doted on her is almost what she said for so many years. and her daughter as like as two peas, she really said that the wind is the explosive temper of the rain, which is exactly the same. "Mom, I don''t see you. When are you dating?" Yang Moli refused without hesitation. "It''s not easy for grandma to send someone to find it for you. You can meet her even if you have to deal with something. Otherwise, grandma will be sad." Sun Zhenzhen advised patiently. "My grandma is afraid that I can''t get married." Yang Moli make complaints about it. Today, I didn''t see the Yellow calendar before I went out. It''s really not good. I''ll burn a incense in the temple and worship a Buddha another day. "If you have the ability, you will get one back. If we don''t care for you, we will listen to the arrangement of our family. Then we will hang up!" Small burst of temper up, who are you, daughter still have to train. Yang Molly''s face is muddled. I haven''t finished talking. Besides, how can I be incompetent? Is it guilty without my boyfriend? Is indignant, a wechat sent. The time and place of meeting and the features of each other''s appearance. Chapter 2300 Six p.m. A quiet western restaurant. When Yang Moli came in, she began to look around, looking for the person in her mother''s information who matched her date''s appearance. As a result, I saw a familiar figure. A tailored suit, leisurely sitting at the back of the table, legs overlapping, arms in front of the chest, looks like waiting for someone. Yang Molly suddenly smiled. She was worried that she had no place to find him. Unexpectedly, she sent him to the door like this. It really took no time to come. She confidently lifted her long hair off her shoulders and walked towards him with a big stride. While he was still looking away, he opened his chair to the door and sat down. "Uncle, what a coincidence. I met you again." This is the person who is used to publicity. Any action of winking is very attractive. When it falls into the eyes of the man opposite, the bottom of the eyes does not move. "It''s really sincere that we''ve come here for compensation." The man looks at her lightly, picks up the coffee on the table, drinks it slowly, not angry or angry. Yang Molly grinds her teeth. You are a big head! "Car compensation is OK, you have to apologize to me for the morning thing, otherwise... Yang Molly squints her eyes, the bottom of her eyes rolls with anger. "Or what?" The black and bright eyes of the man looked at her. "Now I seriously doubt that you have any plans for me, and you will pester me again and again and again!" "Ha?" Yang Molly was stunned, and her eyes were black. Before she could react to the joke, Yang heard again, "I want to pester you. It''s enough." Hearing this, Yang Molly suddenly raised her face and smiled contemptuously, "it''s up to you?" The man picks eyebrow, that calm posture as if to say again: depends on me, how? Yang Molly''s short temper can''t be suppressed, "uncle, I just want to ask you if you usually look in the mirror at home? I dare to say such big words even if I look ugly, and I''m not afraid to flash my tongue. " Ugly? The man narrowed his eagle eyes. This is the first time someone said he was ugly. Is there something wrong with the girl''s eyes? "Uncle, don''t think it''s inconceivable. You may have some posture in other people''s eyes, but in my eyes... Disgust!" The mischievous Yang Moli finally made a vomit movement, the voice was a little loud, which caused the customers to look at them. Yang Moli doesn''t care. She doesn''t care about other people''s eyes from childhood. It''s true to live her own temperament. She learned that from her mother. "Little girl, do you know who you''re talking to?" The man was angry, handsome face cold down, looking at her eyes full of anger. "You!" Yang Moli picked up her eyebrows. Her face was perfect, and her smile was a little flat. Just as the voice came to an end, a red rose handed over to her. "Excuse me, you are miss Molly, I am Yan Beibei, your date." Yang Molly turned to look at it. A fat man with a weight of 180 Jin stood on her side, raised his hand to the rose and smiled greasily. Yang Moli, is this a good date for a large population of mothers? Is that eye good to see him? At this moment, Yang Molly has only one idea in her heart, that is to run, the farther she runs, the better. "Big brother, you know the wrong person." Embarrassed, she smiled at the fat man. She slowly got up from her seat and made preparations for the 100 meter sprint. As soon as I was about to run, I heard the "Uncle" on the opposite side saying, "Molly, you are carrying me to find someone else..." Chapter 2301 As soon as the man said this, the whole restaurant customer''s eyes all looked at them. This play is a little interesting. Some boyfriends come out to meet each other and walk on two boats? More shocked, of course, was the fat man she was dating. The hands holding the roses began to shiver. "Miss Molly, is he your boyfriend?" Asked the fat man innocently, as if he would cry next second. Yang Molly, with two big heads, anxiously explained, "no, it''s not like that. I don''t know him at all." If it gets to grandma, she''s really dead. "Brother, the two of us just have a little conflict, and... She is pregnant with my child, so... When Yang Moli''s mouth is still unclear, the man slowly opens up again, adding fuel to the fire. "Well, don''t talk nonsense, will you? I don''t know who is pregnant with your child. How are you?" Yang Molly''s face is blue. How could she meet such a rascal. The man raised his eyebrows and smiled a little bit, "don''t know me, you sit with me, don''t know me, you chat with me?" "I... Often walk by the river. Yang Molly wet her shoes for the first time. This man is more shameless than she imagined! "Yang Molly, I didn''t expect you to say that such a person, who already has a boyfriend and is pregnant with someone else''s children, even let his family arrange blind dates, shameless!" Fat man glared at her angrily, as if she was his wife and she had been caught cheating. Then he threw a rose in his hand on the ground and stepped on it severely. This time, he was unwilling to leave. For fat so excited response, Yang Molly reluctantly shook her head. As for it, it''s just a blind date, big brother! As if I had married you! make complaints about the fat man in the bottom of his heart. Yang Moli shifted his eyes to the man opposite to him. "Pa!" A slap on the table. "Don''t let me see you again. Let me see you next time. I can''t guarantee to let you out of here alive!" Put down a cruel words, Yang Molly grabbed his bag and stormed out. Just a few steps away, the mobile phone rang, "grandma, listen to me, I really don''t have a boyfriend, that man is not my boyfriend." "I''m not pregnant either. It''s all nonsense. Grandma, you have to believe me. I''m looking at the back of Yang Molly coming out of the western restaurant. The man has a smile under his eyes. Then he takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone." check my personal status. I only know her name is Yang Molly. I''m angry as she drives home Scold that smelly man angrily. It''s really mean enough to give her such a move. No matter how she explains it, she doesn''t believe it. Now she is ordered to go home quickly. I don''t need to ask, but I know it must be a three class trial to force her to ask whose baby she is pregnant with. How can I get pregnant when I am a white man? Don''t let her see that smelly man again. Promise to see him and fight him once. His parents don''t know him! The gas is very strong, and the accelerator goes straight to the end, flying all the way home. Enter the door. Seeing all the elders sitting in the living room waiting for her, Yang Molly took a sip and felt like fainting. Chapter 2304 Backyard. Yang Molly is knocked on the wall by the man''s wall, and her back is close to the brick wall, which makes her panic. "You, what are you doing?" Just from very arrogant, at this time by the man''s superior stare, a bit of gas has not. "So you are grandpa Yang''s granddaughter?" The man looked at her with interest, with a smile that Yang Molly could not understand in his eyes. "Why, can''t you?" Yang Moli raised her chin and refused to accept the airway. The man slowed down the intonation intentionally and looked at her more deeply. "No, it''s just hard to imagine that such a scholarly family as Yang has cultivated such a cruel and willful girl..." "who is cruel and willful? Make it clear! " Yang Molly is said to be in a hurry. "Yo Yo, isn''t that tough? If you don''t admit your mistake after crashing into the car, you''ll still be shouting at me in public. Who taught you that? " Seeing her crazy look, the interest on the man''s face is stronger. "Hey, uncle, can you be reasonable? Who are we going to find out first?" Yang Molly is not convinced and stares at him with hatred. The man picked up his eyebrows, and the expression that he wanted to beat was obviously to talk about her. Yang Moli can''t help but turn her head and bite his arm on the wall. Although across the clothes, Yang Molly has enough to drink a pot, and her mouth is really hard. After biting, Yang Molly pushes him away and prepares to go back. Just turned around, the wrist was grabbed, the whole person turned a circle and fell into a warm embrace. "Ah!" Yang Molly didn''t expect that he would come to this move. She was already scared when the sky turned. What''s more, when she fell steadily in his arms, his straight eyes approached her... Which made her a little impatient. "You, what are you doing?" In response, Yang Moli immediately reached out to push him away. But she couldn''t make any effort in all kinds of awkward postures, and only suffered from a long standoff. "Let go... You let go of me, it''s in my house, I tell you, you can''t let go of me!" It''s the first time that someone has such close contact with her in such a long time. Even if she has the courage, she still has some panic. Men pick eyebrows, give her a look to let her realize, clearly is to shout. No fear at all. For the first time, Yang felt that she had met an opponent. The little face is blue for a while, purple for a while, holding for a long time, holding out such a sentence: "you, do you still want me to bite you?" The man pulled down the corner of his mouth, "you are a puppy, you know how to bite?" "I can''t bite you to death!" Yang Molly is not angry. I''ve seen those who don''t want face. I haven''t seen those who don''t want face like her. They''re really the best in the world. "Is it?" The man stared at her angry little face and smiled again. The smile was not meaningful. For the first time, Yang Molly had a creepy feeling. "You, please let go, or I will really call for someone." "You bit me, what''s the charge?" Handsome face up a bit uninhibited smile, trance also let people slightly some heart. Yang Moli shakes her head and sucks! This kind of scum may make her heart beat? Hate to bite her teeth, she thought about where to bite him, and promised to let her go. But before she could figure out where to start, someone gave her a step first and gave her a peck on the cheek. "Even." Chapter 2302 "Yang Molly, tell me honestly, who is that wild man?" Enter the door, Yang Molly was pressed in the sofa, Grandpa and grandma go to battle together, that look covetously, wish to eat her. "Grandpa, grandma, really not. It''s that man''s nonsense." Yang Moli wants to cry without tears. It''s really bad luck. How could she meet such a scum. "Who is that man?" Yang Yilin grabs the key information and joins in the campaign of questioning her. "A scum!" When it comes to that man, Yang Moli is gnashing her teeth now. It''s really annoying. "Molly, did he make you pregnant and then don''t want you? Tell Grandma that grandma is in charge of you!" As soon as she said this, Yang Moli was even more broken. She stood up and stroked her belly. "Grandma, you think I''m pregnant. You don''t want to hear that the wind is the rain. Even if your granddaughter can''t get married, she won''t like that kind of scum. I''m not blind!" A pair of eyes brush toward her stomach, and look carefully. It''s not like being pregnant. So? "Molly, tell Grandma what''s going on?" The old lady was worried. More than twenty girls couldn''t find a partner. She was really worried. Plus, after Mo Yuchen''s love affair burst out the netizens, the old lady was more anxious. Look at Yang Suyun and her again. It''s really... Br > "I can''t tell you a word or two clearly. Anyway, I don''t have a boyfriend or a pregnancy. It''s so simple." Yang Molly finished, picked up her bag and prepared to sneak upstairs. Before he got up completely, he was pushed back again. "Since there is no boyfriend, how do you feel about dating today?" This time, Yang Molly is really going to cry. "Grandma, you haven''t seen it. That man is fat like a fat head fish, with one leg thicker than my waist. Do you think it''s suitable for us to stand together?" The old lady hesitated, "is it so exaggerated?" Yang Molly couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Did you see me? I''m sure you won''t be able to eat for three days. If you can do grandma''s business, don''t worry about it. I know it in my mind." Finish saying, while the old lady did not react to come over and run towards the upstairs. "What number do you have? You stinky girl, come down!" He shouted at the top of his voice. No one responded to her. He sat down. "Why don''t you two worry at all?" The old lady looked at Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin angrily. Sun Zhenzhen has never uttered a word since her daughter came in. She has been watching the opera and eating melons. Suddenly, she was named by the old lady and started to laugh. "Mom, it''s no use worrying. This girl''s mind is not on it at all. When she thinks about it, she will be worried." Sun Zhenzhen still knows his daughter well, so he can do so calmly. The old lady sighed, "maybe not yet." Everything pays attention to fate, especially feelings. "Come on, mom, don''t worry. It''s time for us to eat." With that, sun Zhenzhen got up and went to arrange dinner. At the dinner table, Yang Chengwen said that his old friend''s son would come to visit his family tomorrow, so that sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin could make preparations. Yang Chengwen spoke highly of his old friend''s grandson. Yang Moli, who has a smothering dinner, is drawing a corner of her mouth. What do you mean by that, Grandpa, and you want to introduce her to her? Chapter 2305 The kiss directly confused Yang Molly. What do you mean? He just kissed her from? "Ah ah ah!" After the reaction, Yang Moli immediately blew up and ran after the man all over the yard, "bastard, bastard, stop for me, I promise not to kill you!" "Bastard, you stop for me... The sound of two people fighting spread into the house. The family was even happy. It was not easy. The iron tree in his family was finally going to blossom. Yang Molly never dreamed that she was half dead by manliness, and people in the room thought one by one that they were flirting. Until she drove people out of the gate, the family thought they were playing and flirting. Seeing her enter the room, Grandpa smiled and stared at her. "Molly, tell Grandpa the truth, how long have you known each other?" Yang Molly was angry, and her face was more ugly. She said angrily, "I don''t know!" Her angry appearance fell into the eyes of the old man, that is, the little couple had a quarrel and became more happy. She immediately sent someone to open the door to welcome people in and treat them as VIP. Some people think it''s not easy for their granddaughter to let them go. As soon as Yang Molly heard that she was going to let her in, she immediately blinked, "don''t open the door for him, he won''t let him in later." At the critical moment, sun Zhenzhen stood out and said, "Molly, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is grandson of my grandfather''s old friend!" Yang Moli angrily bit her cheek. "I''m back in my room. Don''t call me for lunch!" Then he pedaled upstairs, leaving only a back image for Qiao yuluo. Even if it''s a figure, it still makes him hook his lips and raise a meaningful smile. This smile happened to be caught by Yang Yilin, who immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. Is there really a secret between his little padded jacket and Qiao yuluo? As a father, I think the psychology is the same. I want my daughter to be happy, but I don''t want her to leave home early. This feeling is really tangled. He also hoped that someone could come to love her and take good care of her, but when this person appeared one day, the old father''s heart was very cold, very bad. Own small cotton padded jacket became others'', each kind of taste only oneself can realize. So when he catches Joe''s eyes, he immediately becomes alert. This is the rhythm to take away his little padded jacket. I have a number in my heart, and I will try my best to use his words in the next chat. Qiao yuluo is not a fool either. After several rounds, he naturally understood what Yang Yilin meant. It''s just that the father-in-law seems to have some fun. At the dinner table, Yang Yilin drinks with him for various reasons. Joe yuluo is not afraid of it. Drink with him one after another. Yang Yilin sees this. Hey, sample, it''s very powerful. I don''t believe it today. Can I drink you? As a result, he was drunk under the table, and even played a drunken mania. He hugged people''s necks and said something he didn''t have. In the end, I entrusted my daughter directly to others. Sun Zhenzhen sat on the edge, unable to hold. What a shame! Hiding in the room, Yang Moli was so sullen that she couldn''t imagine her father selling her like this. After a few drinks, she was directly entrusted to Qiao yuluo. Chapter 2303 Fortunately, at the end of dinner, grandpa didn''t mention the meaning of introducing her to her. Yang Molly secretly loosened her mouth and slipped upstairs when the big guy didn''t pay attention. Because of that scum, Yang Molly didn''t sleep all night. She was quarreling with him in her dreams. She almost had to fight. As a result, he was awakened by his mother''s knock on the door. "Molly, get up, come to the house for a while, and don''t sleep late." "Hmm ~" groaned vaguely, turned over and went on sleeping. It''s better to feel a bit better if I haven''t slept in the night. How can I do without more sleep? This sleep can be no Pu, the family are busy, she was forgotten at all. When she woke up naturally and her stomach was growling, she didn''t wash her face and brush her teeth, and the door came out of the room with unkempt face. All the way downstairs, the brain is still dizzy, thinking of eating something to go back to sleep, sleep him in the dark! "Come as you please, bring something." Down the stairs, hearing the laughter from the living room, Yang Moli subconsciously looks into the past. Unfortunately, when she looked past, the people in the sofa just looked at her. Two people four eyes are opposite, one is surprised, one is calm. "How are you?" The surprised man, of course, is Yang Moli. I never dreamed that I would see him in my house. This time, I''m sure I''ll find him full of teeth. He smiled at her and stood up politely When Yang Molly heard this, her facial features would be distorted. She was gnashing her teeth. She wished she had scratched his skin and pulled his tendons. In the presence of the elders at home, they had to smile and say, "yes, it''s a coincidence." "You two know each other?" Yang Chengwen said excitedly. "Twice before." The man replied in a dignified way. "Yes, that''s wonderful." Yang Chengwen''s smile was meaningful. He gave the old woman a look, which was self-evident. Naturally, the old lady could not close her smile, but turned to see her granddaughter dressed like this. Her face immediately changed, "go ahead and change!" Yang Molly looked down at herself, and realized that she was so embarrassed in front of the man. Her face suddenly changed and she ran upstairs in panic. In the process of running, I look back downstairs and see that the man is smiling at her. Yang Moli frowns and laughs! What''s funny? I''ll just wear a pajama. Even if I think so, I''m still ashamed to cover my face directly after I go back to my room. It''s too humiliating! Yang Molly, Yang Molly, can you change your clothes when you go downstairs? Whine while speeding up the speed of washing, cleaning up clean. Also specially changed a suit of decent clothes, this just held up the head and went downstairs. "Molly, come on. Since you and Joe know each other, you young people must have something to talk about As soon as she came down the stairs, she heard such a sound. If she didn''t want to be someone else, she would refuse, but he is different. It''s not Yang Molly''s character if he doesn''t clean up today. The natural smile is very sweet. "Good Grandpa, I''ll take him around and see the scenery in our courtyard." The old couple was even more glad to hear this, and could not close their mouths. "OK, OK, you go, you go." Yang Molly went over and lifted her eyes and looked at the man. "Let''s go." Chapter 2306 Hearing a noise downstairs, Yang Moli sat up from the bed, "how about having a meal? It''s so busy?" With a lively attitude, she secretly opens the room and probes out. Then I heard a voice like this: "Little Joe, uncle will give you Molly today. You must treat her well. If you dare to do anything sorry to her, uncle will put your words here. You will see it!" Yang Moli: "... What happened to" ? How does her father say that? Aware of the seriousness of the matter, immediately turned back to the house to put on shoes, hurriedly ran downstairs. Until she came near the restaurant, his father was still clutching people''s necks and making a fool of them. He didn''t know what to say. Anyway, in a word, I asked him to take care of her. Yang Molly, with a big head, went straight to help her father. "Dad, you''re drunk. I''ll help you back to your room for a rest." "I didn''t drink too much. I was awake. Molly, you two need to be good. Your good dad will be relieved." Yang Yilin was more excited when he saw his daughter coming. His red eyes were smiling, not to mention how happy he was. "Well, you didn''t drink too much. I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest." Yang Moli is really going to break. She can''t drink as much as she can. Under the joint efforts of her mother and her parents, she finally sent her father back to the room and laid down peacefully. After coming out of the room, Yang Molly sat where her father had just sat and stared at someone. "Do you still drink? I''ll drink with you." Yang Molly said calmly with a face, and began to pour wine. Without waiting for the elders to stop, Qiao yuluo took the lead in saying, "girls, don''t drink." He snatched the wine from her hand. This curtain falls in other people''s eyes, the smile on the face is more meaningful. What''s the matter with this? It''s a pity that the Molly in their family can''t be controlled by others. Seeing that Qiao yuluo robbed the wine, she got up directly and took another bottle. She also had a big look of elder sister. "How can I leave you alone? You dare not drink it?" Even though she was excited, Qiao yuluo was still unmoved. There was more meaning in her eyes. Yang Molly is depressed. Is this person sick? "Drink my Dad down, you coward!" Yang Moli''s words are not so-called self-talk at all, but are specially said to some people. As a result, he was scolded by his grandparents, "what''s the matter with your child? Do you want to eat or not?" "Joe yuluo helps her to talk," it''s OK Grandpa. " For Qiao yuluo''s practice, Yang Chengwen was even satisfied and laughed happily. Yang Moli was angry and couldn''t help it. She filled herself with wine. Just after drinking a glass, her mother robbed it. "Have something to eat." Yang Moli''s mouth is curled, which makes her feel abandoned. This meal, Yang Molly''s suffocation. After lunch, Qiao yuluo was called by her grandfather to play chess, and she was ordered to bring tea and water, which made her miserable. In the process of serving tea and pouring water, Yang Molly has been staring at him. She is disgusted by the naked eye and wants him to leave quickly. But when Qiao yuluo really wants to leave, Yang Moli starts to get mad again. For nothing else, just because my grandparents asked her to send Qiao yuluo... What''s the taste of it. In the morning, he kissed two people alone. Now they go out alone to die! Chapter 2307 At the gate of the courtyard. Yang Molly''s face is not happy, "walk slowly, do not send." Then he swaggered to go back. Just turned around, her wrist was grabbed, and once again she plunged into someone''s arms without any preparation. All of a sudden, she was unprepared at all. She was in her arms for half a day before she realized it. Only to see his eyes soft, infatuated freeze frame in her face, "send me to go also do not say a little sincerity." Yang Molly is in a hurry. "You let me go!" It''s no different to watch a clown when someone still looks at her quietly. "Hey, I''m talking to you. Can you hear me? Let me go!" Yang Moli is impatient, and her small face is full of anger. "Let me let go. Promise me a condition." The man opened his mouth in a quiet and pleasant way. "Fart, how can I agree to your terms?" "Just because you are in my hand now, it''s so simple!" Joe is a rascal who laughs. How could grandpa know such a person? It''s shameless! "Yes or no?" Yang Moli grits her teeth. If she doesn''t agree, she will keep holding on like this. She can''t match him at all. It''s almost impossible to break away from him. So, "OK, I promise you, you let me go!" "Before my question is answered, you will agree, not afraid of my embarrassment?" The man''s smile deepened. "Well, what do you think you''re doing for fun?" Yang Moli glanced at him, very unhappy. It was the first time in her life that she was threatened. She was really depressed. "I admit that I''m not a good thing, so I said that I''m not familiar with China. The condition is to accompany me around tomorrow and act as a guide." Yang Molly grinds her teeth, but the skin laughs and the meat doesn''t smile. "OK, I''d like to." It''s impossible for Yang Molly to get revenge on her. So take advantage of this opportunity to get back all that he owes her. Looking at the brilliant look of her smile, Qiao yuluo knew that the girl had ghosts. Even so, he was very happy. "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. Please let your guide figure out where to take me." Where is Yang Molly going? Feed the fish in the sea! Feeding the fish doesn''t help! "Can you let me go now?" Yang Moli''s face is not happy. When will this take advantage? I saw people slowly let go of her and let her go, so they separated from each other for a long time. "Don''t forget the promise, or I''ll go to Grandpa Yang and say I''m your boyfriend." Joe yuluo threatened him quietly. "Shameless!" Yang Molly''s face was purple. Just about to leave, her head was suddenly rubbed by a big hand. Yang Molly exploded in an instant. "Don''t touch my hair!" The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair can''t be disordered. Hasn''t he heard of it? Very angry stare at him, Yang Molly ran towards the yard. Stinky man, you wait for my aunt, see how I clean you tomorrow! The people standing at the door have clear eyes, looking at her back, smiling with full gentleness and doting. In the house. The whole family looked at her in unison. "Sent Little Joe away?" Grandpa looked at her with a smile. Yang Molly is weak. "Well, go." "What did I tell you?" This is a concern of the whole family. Yang Moli gnashed her teeth and said, "let me guide him!" Chapter 2308 As soon as this is said, everyone is happy. Go out and play? Is it going so fast? "Well, remember to go to a few more scenic spots..." Grandpa and grandma joined the battle, and the happy look seemed to have seen her married. Yang Molly''s mouth is curled. Is she so confident in her? It''s not true that she can''t get married, too much! Go upstairs with a big breath, cover up the quilt and sleep. As a result, closing your eyes is the figure of such a smelly man. The most important thing is to always remember the scene when he kissed her on the cheek... The toss and turn of his life, and then he went to sleep in the middle of the night. As a result, his dream was still full of him. Finally, I fell asleep completely, and the phone rang. Yang Moli, who didn''t sleep well, had a very ugly face and reached for her mobile phone from the bedside table with two panda eyes on her head. The fan stares and puts it in his ear. "Hello?" "I''m at your door." It''s just like a devil''s voice to Yang Molly. "Ah?" A spirited, Yang Moli jumped out of bed, "how can you have my cell phone number?" That''s what she''s really struggling with. From the other end of the phone came the man''s low laugh, "do you think it''s difficult for me to get your mobile number?" Yang Moli was asked. In this way, it''s not only easy, but also a little too easy. Ah ah, hey, this little grumpy girl. "I only give you ten minutes. If you haven''t come out in ten minutes, don''t blame me for coming to your room to find you." The meaning of the threat is obvious. Yang Molly is not scared. The more he says that, the more she talks to him and directly hangs up his phone without saying anything. After hanging up, he fell down heavily and went to sleep. After lying down for about five or six minutes, the strange phone number appeared on the screen again. Yang Molly grinds her teeth, this scum, looking for death! With anger at Jo, she was reluctant to get up from the bed and walk into the bathroom. After a simple wash, Yang went to the cloakroom to find the right clothes. Pieces of exquisite clothes were placed in front of her. She rubbed her chin and thought. Thinking of what the scum did to her yesterday, she thought it would be no good to ask her out today. It would happen if there was anything wrong, so she was more rigorous. Considering half a sound, she chose a particularly handsome motorcycle suit, the main thing is safety. Looking in the mirror, Yang Molly praised her intelligence and put her shoulders on her shoulders. She went out confident. Downstairs, the whole family looked at her as if she were a monster. "Molly, isn''t it too hot for you to wear so much?" Sun Zhenzhen glanced at his daughter and asked. Yang Moli tilted her head and smirked, "it''s not hot, grandma and grandpa. I''ll go first." "Wait." Yang Yilin stopped her daughter in time. When I woke up, my wife said that he and Qiao yuluo almost didn''t find a crack to get in. It''s really humiliating. "Dad, is there anything else?" Yang Molly is curious and frowns beautifully. Yang Yilin went to his daughter, coughed and cleared his throat. He was slightly embarrassed and said, "Molly, if you want to play, you must protect yourself." Yang Moli frowned, a black man asked, "Dad, what do you mean by that?" Yang Yilin''s face couldn''t hang any longer. "Girls, protect yourself. Don''t you even understand this?" Seeing her father''s tangled appearance, Yang Molly couldn''t help laughing out, "Dad, you can rest assured that I am the only one who bullies others, and there is absolutely no one who bullies me." Finish saying, the door of smiley face. Chapter 2309 Open the heavy door, there is a super cool sports car in front of the door, the whole car looks very domineering, full of dignity. The man who is called "scum" by Yang Molly has also changed his old uncle image. Today, he is wearing light casual pants, linen solid T-shirt, sneakers, leaning on the side of the car, holding his chin in one hand, and looking up and down at Yang Molly in strange clothes. "Not afraid of heat?" Yang Moli picked up her eyebrows and said, "I''m not afraid." Joe yuluo nodded, his expression unpredictable. Yang Molly just doesn''t care what ghost expression he is, thinking about revenge today. As he passed by, he sneered at him and said, "Oh, today, I changed my sports car? Is that good? " Joe yuluo looked at her directly, and only when she came near did he say, "if someone crashes the car, you don''t have to replace it." WeiLuo Qingbai took a look at him and directly went around to the position of the copilot. "Can you walk or not?" The man turned to her, raised his lips and smiled, "let''s go." Yang Molly was so scared by his smile that she didn''t open her face and sat in the copilot. Then the man got on the car and fastened his seat belt, and then he kicked out. I didn''t say a word all the way, the atmosphere was a little depressed. "We... Where are we going?" Yang Molly finally couldn''t help opening her mouth. You''ll know later. " The expression on the man''s face was cold. This makes Yang Moli can''t help but start thinking about what she can''t do when she ties herself to a remote area far away from the emperor? Think about it, the back of the spine climbed up a layer of cold sweat, the face is more ugly. Carefully turned to look out of the window through the street, fortunately, the car is moving in the direction of the city, my heart suddenly steadfast a lot. The sports car finally stopped in the underground parking lot of a shopping mall, and Yang Moli jumped out of the car in a hurry. The temper is very quick: "what are we doing here?" Qiao yuluo''s cold line of sight glanced at her, and walked toward the mall in diameter. Yang Moli, with a confused face, ran a few steps and ran after her. What''s up with this guy? Qiao yuluo took her up to the second floor with a big brand women''s clothing store, asked the waiter for a few words, and then with long legs, sat down in the next waiting area. A few minutes later, the waiter brought some beautiful skirts and said with a smile, "Miss, this is the fitting room. Please try it." Yang Moli is even more ignorant. What kind of clothes should I try? "I''m sorry. I''ll talk to him." Yang Molly can''t understand what the man is doing. After refusing the waiter, she goes to the man in the rest area. "Hello, what do you mean?" Yang Moli ''s face stinks, not to mention her tone. The man who flipped the magazine slowly raised his head and looked up with his eyes: "are you sure you want to dress like this to spend the day with me?" Yang Molly is not happy to hear this. "What''s wrong with my dress?" It''s so handsome. It''s still a big brand of limited edition. When I bought it, I wasted a lot of things before I bought it. I was despised by him. I really have no vision. The man bent down the corner of his mouth, obviously questioning her aesthetic, "yesterday said that you must listen to me today, go and change it." Yang Molly is so angry. What can I do if I want to hit someone? Seeing her angry face, the man hooked up his lips and said, "since I don''t like it, I''ll call grandpa Yang and say that we are boyfriend and girlfriend" Chapter 2310 "Wait!" At the critical moment when the man has pulled out his mobile phone and is ready to dial the number, Yang Moli stops it in time. This grandson dares to say anything. Once it gets to her grandparents'' ears, it''s not sure what he will force her to look like. She would never allow such a thing to happen. After biting her teeth hard, Yang Moli glared at the man and turned to walk towards the waiter. Yang Molly, with a little emotion, takes the clothes from the waiter and enters the fitting room. She seldom wears skirts at ordinary times. It''s really hard for her to accept such clothes. But as long as she thinks of the difficult man outside, she bites her teeth and decides to let go. It''s better to wear a skirt than to be judged by the family! Just dawdling, Qiao yuluo''s cold voice came from outside. "Not yet?" "Now!" Yang Moli replied, gnashing her teeth. After hammering the walls of the fitting room several times, Yang Moli slowly changed into one of the most eye-catching Plaid dresses with simple and generous design, irregular single row buttons, and pleats on both sides of the skirt. The overall feeling is that cute and cute with such a little sexy. Compared with other sexy dresses, Yang Moli prefers this one, at least more conservative than those. "All right?" It''s obvious that the people outside have been waiting for impatience. Yang Molly is angry. It''s him who lets her try. It''s him who urges. What does he want. Yang Moli opens the door of the fitting room angrily Hearing the sound, Joe yuluo turned around. Black eyes like a fire, see her that moment Ma Rou and a few points. Yang Molly was a little uneasy for him to stare at. She turned to look at herself in the mirror. Her skirt was very bright against her skin color, which really suits her. Obsessed with her beauty, the waiter handed her a pair of flat bottomed, pointed and shallow shoes. "Try this pair of shoes, miss. They match your skirt." Yang Moli has puffed up her cheeks. Anyway, she''s wearing all her skirts. She doesn''t need a pair of shoes. Big square sat on the side of the stool to change, and then stood up again. Before she could look in the mirror, a cold voice sounded on her side: "let''s do this!" Then he took a black card out of his coat pocket and handed it to the waiter. Yang Molly''s mouth is closed. What kind of local money do you have here? Her family has plenty of money! Want to buy her with money, there is no door! When she chased her out, the man had already taken the escalator upstairs. "Hey, wait for me!" It''s so fast to find her as a guide. Who is the guide for. Yang Molly''s heart kept scolding, and the expression on her face was not so good. So that the man walking in front of her suddenly stopped, she didn''t notice, and ran straight into his back. "Oh!" Tears are about to burst out. "Would you mind walking a little?" The nose bumped and hurt. Yang Moli was very angry and shouted angrily. The man hooked his lips and approached her. The heat swirled between them. "Who are we going to walk?" Yang Molly frowned. "How could I have run into it if you hadn''t stopped all of a sudden." "How could you not have noticed that I had stopped if you hadn''t been careful?" "You -" Yang Moli''s lungs are going to be blown up by him. Chapter 2311 Yang Molly is very angry, but the man laughs deeply. "What would you choose if you were to give someone a wedding present?" he asked Please, are you begging me? This attitude of death? What''s more, do you still want to take her to the wedding? Despite her rejection, she asked patiently, "wedding gift?" in the original intention of sending plague The man picked up his eyebrows, with a light expression "It depends on who you give it to." Yang Moli got up inexplicably. Who let him beg her. "Ask what you choose and answer directly. Ask the East why there are so many questions from the west?" Joe frowned, his face a little smelly. Yang Molly is not willing to do that. She raises her chin and despises him. "Uncle, you don''t say it''s a man or a woman. How old are you? What do you like? How can I choose?" The man frowned, his face was more ugly, his voice was a little unhappy, "a girl about your age." As soon as Yang Molly heard this, her eyes flashed, "ex girlfriend?" As soon as this words exit, Qiao yuluo''s face is more ugly, "no!" "Oh, don''t deny it. The expression on your face has betrayed you." Finally, Yang Moli got hold of his little handle. How could she be unhappy? She would be happy until she took off. The man glared at her, "what a lot of words!" Even if she is rejected, Yang Moli is not angry. She continues to chase after him. "Uncle, it''s not a shame to be dumped. Don''t be angry." "I''ll tell you that it''s a matter of time before you get dumped because you have such a bad temper. It''s a good thing to be dumped before you get married. It''s pathetic to be dumped after you get married. What''s more, it''s green on your head. Tut... Sad." The more Yang Molly said, the more energetic she was. She didn''t care how ugly a man''s face was. It''s true that there''s nothing wrong with saying it''s cool all the time. I don''t know how long, the man stopped again, just stare at her. "Yang Molly, don''t just talk about me. Where are you in good condition?" As soon as Yang Molly heard this, she was not happy. "What''s wrong with me?" Joe yuluo looked at her with both arms in his arms, and he said something like this: "do you think you are an old girl who can''t get married?" The gloating face of the first second froze directly, "who can''t marry? Be careful what you say." The man is not afraid, "isn''t it? I saw it clearly yesterday when I was in your house. Your family''s biggest wish now is to have a man to take you in..." Yang Molly''s mouth twitches, "whatever you do!" Seeing her angry, Qiao yuluo approached a little, with a ruffian bad smile on his lips, "otherwise, we can get married by contract, you can save the trouble of urging marriage at home, and my vigilant expression on Yang Molly''s face gradually changed to interest," and what are you? " Asked by Yang Molly, the expression on Qiao yuluo''s face was slightly unnatural, "and I also saved the trouble of being urged to marry." "Ha!" Yang Moli picked up her eyebrows, and her small expression began to look sharp again. "And she has a face to laugh at me. Aren''t you the same?" "So what do you think of my suggestion?" Leaning against the railing, I was a little lazy. Yang Molly glanced at him rudely, "there is no door!" Chapter 2312 Yang Molly said and strode forward, the man gently pulled the corner of his mouth, smiling gently. He''ll make her agree to eat early. "The gift hasn''t been bought with me. Where can I go?" Joey called back. Yang Molly said reluctantly, "all ex girlfriends give you gifts, and you are so authentic. Are you the only one who develops you into an ex girlfriend because everyone is looking at your gifts?" Qiao yuluo stares at her directly. "Yang Molly, no one said you really owe this mouth?" Yang Molly didn''t care. "We''re each other. Nobody says anything. Come with me." Joe yuluo followed her with a livid face and thought she would lead him somewhere. He was stunned. "What are you doing here?" Qiao yuluo, a big man, looks at the colorful underwear, and his face turns red unconsciously. "Buy a gift, since it''s an ex girlfriend, there''s nothing better than this gift. I promise that as soon as you send this gift, your ex girlfriend''s husband will definitely spit blood. Won''t your goal be achieved?" Yang Moli helped him with his analysis. "Joe yuluo is very broken," who told you is an ex girlfriend, is a sister of mine "Sister?" Yang Molly was even more surprised. "Do you have a sister?" Looking at her gossipy face, Qiao yuluo shakes her head helplessly. "It''s not her own, it''s a distant relative''s." "Distant relatives?" Yang Moli murmured to herself, "that''s the childhood sweetheart. It''s OK to send this." "Yang Molly, I asked you to help, not to make trouble." Joe yuluo''s face became serious at last, because he found that she would never be serious if he didn''t follow this girl. "Yang Molly is not happy to curl up," you look like this is asking people to do things even though he was able to make complaints about her mouth, she took him to a very good wedding shop. Look left and right, and finally help him choose a very special style of Arts and crafts decoration. "Well, how about this one?" Yang Moli asked proudly. The man looked up, down, left and right, then called the waiter and asked about the price. "Hello, sir, the raw material we use is..." the waiter started a lot of introductions. "How much would you say directly?" Yang Molly can''t listen to this. That''s not to set off the price. The waiter''s words were suddenly interrupted, and he smiled a little awkwardly. "Sir, miss, we have this ornament of 355. If you really want to... If you don''t wait for the waiter to finish, Yang Moli answers again, "one thousand eight, make a lucky picture." The waiter was confused. "Miss, this one is not so profitable." "Do you want to sell it or not?" Yang Moli walked away without selling. The waiter looked embarrassed. "This is not good." "Let''s go and visit someone else''s house." Yang Molly said and dragged Qiao yuluo away. Just two steps away, the waiter chased out, "Miss, the price you said is really too little, you can add some more... Br > now, Yang Molly is more sure that the extra can be bought," no, no, it''s too expensive, let''s have a look. " The man''s lips that she drags are slightly aroused. It''s not meaningful to smile. I didn''t expect this girl has such ability. Finally, I bought the ornament at a price of eighteen. Chapter 2313 From the mall, the car drove to a star hotel. Yang Molly squints at him. "Is this a gift?" Qiao yuluo unbuckles his seat belt and looks at her. "What else do you want to do?" Yang Molly clearly said, "I''m called to be my girlfriend. I understand. No wonder I buy clothes for me and sell shoes. It''s to annoy some people. No problem. I''ll cooperate with you." Qiao yuluo didn''t speak. He got out of the car. Yang Moli wants to watch the activity, and naturally follows. When I got to the door of the hotel, I held the man''s arm boldly. Then I smiled sweetly at him and explained, "since I have to pretend to be like a little." Qiao yuluo didn''t speak. He glanced at her faintly, but he could see what his mood was at the moment from the smile across his eyes. Let alone, the two stand together like this, the male talent and the female appearance, quite match. They got off the elevator and went straight to the banquet hall. When they saw the bridegroom and bridegroom standing at the door of the banquet hall, Qiao yuluo took Yang Molly to greet them. "Shanshan, happy new marriage." Qiao yuluo said, and handed over a red bag with a beautifully packaged gift. The girl named Shanshan looked at Qiao yuluo with emotion, said thanks, and then turned her eyes to Yang Molly. Although Molly is a little grumpy, she really has no choice in her looks. She combines the advantages of Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen, both in her figure and appearance, like a lotus. Shanshan took a look at her. She felt inferior. "Brother, this is it?" It can be judged from the voice that the mood is not high. Qiao yuluo introduced, "my girlfriend." "How are you, sister-in-law?" Then he extended his hand to Yang Molly. Yang Moli is also the owner who has seen the market. The bride''s mood changes are clear. But he still shook hands with her with a smile. "Congratulations, it''s a good time to have a baby." The bride smiled awkwardly. "Thank you." Yang Moli then turned her eyes to the bridegroom beside her. Her face was expressionless, like a fool, and she could not see that it was such a happy day to get married. This couple is interesting. The bride has feelings for others, and the bridegroom is also full of thoughts. Are these two the contractual marriage as Qiao yuluo said? Curious, Yang Molly finally caught the chance to ask Qiao yuluo secretly when she went to the banquet hall. "I don''t think the bridegroom and the bride are happy. They''re not going to get married by contract, are they?" Jo yuluo gave her a deep look, which seemed to say that it was not too silly. Feel the meaning in his eyes, Yang Molly is stunned, now people, really can play! "So, I suggest you think about my suggestion that we can save a lot of trouble together." Qiao yuluo again "brainwashed" persuasion. Yang Moli raised her chin proudly, "no way!" She just don''t have any involvement with him. She''s upset to see him. They waited until the wedding was over to say hello to the bride and groom and left the banquet hall. "For the sake of helping me so much today, take you to a place." Joe yuluo has a charming smile. Yang Molly curled her lips. "I''m not interested. I''m going home to make up for my holiday!" Chapter 2314 When the job is finished, Yang Moli wants to escape from him at the first time. What''s fun with the scum. The roadside beckons for a car, plunges into the car at one end, under Qiao yuluo''s gaze, the car slowly drives into the traffic. Qiao yuluo is not worried at all. He gently hooks his lips and smiles. Sooner or later, the little girl must be his. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang family. Yang Molly pushed the door into the room, but before she could change her shoes, she was dragged to the living room by her grandmother. "Molly, how are you? Where have you been today? How are you getting along? Why are you back so early?" Yang Moli ran away. "Grandma, do I still live outside if I don''t come back?" The old lady narrowed her eyes excitedly, "yes, yes." Yang Moli was completely speechless. "Grandma, you didn''t teach me this before. You said that girls should be reserved and love themselves more. They can''t spend the night casually outside, and they can''t ¡¤" "can it be the same?" Before Yang Molly finished, she was interrupted by her grandmother. "It was before, now it is now. Besides, Xiao Qiao is not an outsider." Thinking of her granddaughter and Qiao yuluo standing together, the old lady was too happy to close her mouth. It was a perfect match made by nature! "Why is he not an outsider?" Yang Molly is going crazy. Now what happened to her family? I''m afraid she won''t be like this if she can''t get married. It''s OK for a man to extrapolate her? Don''t you think it''s bad? "Little Joe is a child with deep roots. You must get along well with people. Just keep your bad temper in check. Don''t scare people away... No matter what she says, it''s all these words that the old lady tosses and turns around. Let her get along well with Joe yuluo. Yang Molly''s brain aches when she listens to it. She doesn''t refute it. What can she say? Can she hide? Laughing, she stood up from the sofa and pointed to her mobile phone. "Grandma, when Qiao yuluo calls me, I''ll go upstairs first." When the old lady heard this, she was more than happy. "Well, go quickly and have a good chat with little Joe, you know?" Yang Molly took the opportunity to run upstairs, while still dealing with the old lady, "I see, I see, you can put 120 hearts." With that, "Dong" shut the door of the room, and the whole world was quiet. Shake your shoulders on the bed, then shake off the shoes on your feet, and have a close contact with the comfortable and soft big bed. "Well, it''s still comfortable to lie down." While rubbing the quilt and humming, there is nothing more comfortable than lying in bed and playing with mobile phones. Lazily turned over, using her flexible little feet to hook the backpack over, opened the zipper and immediately turned out the mobile phone, began to open the hand game interface, and played happily. Having a good time, a video phone called. The angry Yang Molly''s face changed and scolded: "this Mo Wei Yi, when can''t call her? It''s disgusting to pick this time." Even if the mouth said, the action is still very agile, picked up the video call of Mo Weiyi. "What''s up, little girl?" Yang Molly''s tone is not small. In the video, Mo Wei''s delicate face is full of gossip, "sister, I heard you have a boyfriend?" Chapter 2315 "You hear that nonsense?" Yang Moli immediately exploded. "Mo Wei Yi laughs," Auntie calls my mother, I overheard that Aunt naturally refers to sun Zhenzhen. Yang Moli was even more angry. When did her mother start to talk about everything? She said that she had a boyfriend. Was that her boyfriend? "Don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. There''s nothing at all. I''ll never marry your sister in my life!" Yang Moli promised. Mo Wei Yi smiled sweetly at her. "Elder sister, this kind of words can''t be said indiscriminately. Maybe it will be ugly that day." "Little girl, when did you learn to tease your sister and me? I haven''t asked you yet. How is your brother''s girlfriend? Is she blind?" Yang Moli quietly led the fire to Mo Yuchen. "The blind?" Mo Wei Yi hasn''t responded for a while. Yang Moli make complaints about it: "if it''s not a blind man, how can you see your brother?" Mo Wei as like as two peas, she was instantly laughed. "You love me too much," said my sister. "My sister-in-law is pretty good. Not only is the person beautiful, but also the character is super good, and my pink star is the same. Hey, we have a common topic. I think she should be my sister." Mo Wei Yi really likes Vojno, and keeps on talking to Yang Mo. Li introduces all the advantages of her. When Yang Molly listened to her Amway, she also aroused a trace of curiosity. What kind of strange woman is this? She can not only fix Mo Yuchen, but also deal with his little princess. "I will see you when I have time. After all, I will call for my sister-in-law." Yang Molly said with her lips hooked. "Well, well, I''ll call you when my sister-in-law comes next time, and you''ll come to see me. I''m sure you''ll like her very much, too." The two talked about something else. Later, someone knocked on Yang Molly''s side and the call was forced to hang up. After hanging up the phone, Mo Weiyi just responded. He asked her about her boyfriend. Why did she talk for a long time and become her sister-in-law. This sly sister Molly! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Molly hangs up and opens the door. Originally, I thought that the person who came here would be grandma, but she was surprised that it was her father. A face shocked: "Dad, what''s up?" Yang Yilin rubbed his chin and said, "I can''t talk to you if I have nothing to do." Yang Molly smiled bitterly. Where do you want to talk to me like this, you clearly want to give me a lesson. Although was in a different way, he did not dare to make complaints about it, and quietly moved aside, smiling, "you come in." Yang Yilin can''t help frowning at his daughter''s dog legs. What''s the matter? After entering the room, Yang Yilin found a place to sit down and wondered how to open his mouth. "Dad, if you have anything to say." What Yang Moli is bothered with is grinding haw. Her character completely follows her mother''s, and she likes to go all the way. Looking at her father''s hesitation, she was really upset. Yang Yilin''s face is bent. This ghost girl can''t hide anything from her eyes. "That... Yang Yilin is organizing the language," you and Qiao yuluo? " "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t listen to my grandma. I''ve only met him twice before. Then it''s the kind of thunder that catches the ground fire... And" listen to his daughter, Yang Yilin has a lot of peace in mind. Although the daughter is indeed not young, but as an old father or some reluctant. Chapter 2316 Yang Molly sent her father out of the room in front of her, and Qiao yuluo''s phone came in at the back. Yang Molly frowns. What is he going to do? With curiosity, she picked up his phone. "Say something." Yang Moli''s tone is very bad, and she is very grumpy. The person at the other end of the phone chuckled, "you can''t find you if you have nothing to do?" What I said... I gave a heartless shiver. But still, he said, "no!" After that, he was ready to hang up. Then he heard an urgent voice from the other end of the phone: "wait, I have something to ask for you." Yang Molly put the phone back to her ear. "If you have something, please say it. I don''t have time to waste with you." "To thank you for helping me so much today, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow." Qiao yuluo said slowly on the other end of the phone. "Eat?" Hongmen banquet. "Well, dinner." Someone''s tone is still not salty or bland, and he can''t hear anything different. Yang Moli''s astute eyes turned to see what he was selling in the gourd. She readily agreed, "OK, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow." Yang Molly is so straightforward, but she has confused Qiao yuluo. What''s the matter with this girl today? Although the heart has doubt, fortunately she agreed, after tomorrow''s meeting, we can naturally know why she agreed so readily. What else would he like to say? The phone has been hung up, and he gently chuckled and stared at the beautiful scenery outside the window. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. Since Mo Yuchen came back with his girlfriend that day, Mu Qiqi, who is in a good mood as a mother, has been humming a little song all day, and does not know what to sing. "Wife." Mo yanjue twisted his eyebrows. He couldn''t understand his wife''s good mood. Didn''t he just bring her a daughter-in-law back, as for it? "Well?" Muqiqi is watering flowers and plants. He turns around with a smile when he hears his voice. "Don''t be too happy with the fact that the eight characters are not written yet." Someone is outspoken. In his eyes, his son is useless. It''s impossible to marry a girl into the door so easily. "Hey, you can''t expect your son to be better?" Bathe seven cold face to come, do not like to listen. Someone''s face doesn''t change. "I''m realistic." Muqiqi put down the little watering can in his hand and gave him a look of hate. "I don''t care about you. I''ll ask eno to come home for dinner in a few days. Don''t attend if you have the ability." "Then where am I?" Now I know the grievance. Muqi Qi Qi doesn''t hit a place. "Where to go if you like." Looking at his wife''s back, Mo yanjue hooks the corner of his lower lip, and is angry? In the room. Muqiqi talks to her son on the phone. Since her son moved out from home, she thinks her son can only contact him by phone every day. She proposes to visit him several times, but he doesn''t agree. I didn''t know what was hidden in his room before, but now I know that he had a girlfriend. "Mom, what''s up?" Mo Yuchen''s low voice came from the other end of the phone. "It''s OK. Mom just wants to ask you to bring eno back for dinner. Mom makes delicious food for you." Mu Qiwen asked softly. "Tomorrow, I have to work overtime today." "You can work overtime and let eno come by himself." Muqiqi''s warm invitation. Mo Yuchen frowns. What do you mean? Has he been abandoned mercilessly by his mother? Chapter 2317 After chatting for a long time, Mo Yuchen didn''t allow Feng Yinuo to go to his own topic. She won''t be at ease without him. As a result, he was mistaken. When he was away, people were still fighting with their families. It turned out that after he hung up his mother''s phone, his sister''s clever girl secretly contacted Feng Yinuo, and warmly invited her to play at home. Feng Yinuo was embarrassed to refuse, so he had to promise. This time, people and their family have fun. From the photos released by their sister''s circle of friends, we can see how harmonious it is. Staring at the mobile phone, Mo Yuchen is lost. Is it true that he has been abandoned? And it''s double abandonment. Even when he called von ino and wanted to whisper something, people were perfunctory and immediately went to play again. Now, the heart is even cooler. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Mo Wei played with her sister-in-law halfway, she remembered what her cousin said on the phone. She also wanted to see her sister-in-law. Sneak upstairs to call my sister Molly. When Yang Molly heard that Mo Yuchen''s children had gone home again, she immediately came to the spirit, "wait, I''ll be right there." When he comes to see what Mo Yuchen''s girlfriend looks like, he can find his girlfriend just because of his virtue. She is so beautiful, how can''t he find his boyfriend? With this attitude, she hurriedly changed her clothes and went out with her bag. The old lady who was watching TV in the living room saw that she was going out again, and she immediately smiled, "Molly, are you going out with little Joe again?" "About what meeting? I''m going to my uncle''s house. Mo Yuchen''s girlfriend has gone. I''ll have a look." When the old lady heard this, she was not happy at once. "Her boyfriend doesn''t care about what his girlfriend is doing, so she called Xiao Qiao and asked him to come to our house for dinner tomorrow." Yang Moli ran away. "Grandma, I really have something else to do, so I''ll go first. You watch TV, watch TV." Stay in, grandma is sure to let her immediately find Joe yuluo. It''s really strange that Qiao yuluo took some ecstasy for his grandparents. How could he recognize him. Yang Molly thought while driving. If she couldn''t do it, she agreed to marry Qiao yuluo. She saved all day by urging her. The car finally stops at Green Bay, and Yang Moli rushes in, but when she looks at the person sitting in the living room sofa, she immediately stops. There''s a narrow road for enemies! Why is he here? Why is there him everywhere? "Here comes Molly, come in, let me introduce... To you." Muqiqi''s warm reception. When introducing to Qiao yuluo, Yang Molly gives him a provocative look. "Why are you everywhere?" "Do you know each other?" The whole room was shocked. "Yes, it''s an old friend." Qiao yuluo explained with a chuckle. The reason why he appears here today is that he and Mo Yuchen are business partners. Today, they had dinner together after signing a contract. Later, it was said that Feng Yinuo was invited to his home. He was unable to sit down, so Qiao yuluo was invited to his home together, thinking of a group of people. Mo Yuchen on one side of the sofa, who was offended by the word old friend, raised his eyebrows. How could this guy have known him for such a long time? Looking at Yang Molly''s face, they are also slightly eccentric. Are they two? Mo Yuchen hooks his lips and raises a bad smile. Chapter 2318 After the bad laugh, Mo Yuchen specially arranged for Qiao yuluo and Yang Molly to sit together. Don''t say, it''s a perfect match. The bottom of his eyes flashed a light. He sat next to Feng Yinuo and asked quietly, "how do you two know each other? Haven''t you mentioned it?" When Yang Molly heard this question, she couldn''t help but draw a corner of her mouth. How to know and how to know? Her enemy''s path was narrow and she ran into it. Sitting beside her, Qiao yuluo smiled softly, "we... Fate makes us meet each other." As soon as the words were said, all the people in the room were shocked. What is this not love? Only Yang Molly fried the hair alone. What''s this guy talking about! "Hello, who are you and you? Can you stop talking nonsense?" Yang Molly is in a hurry. She looks fierce and warns him not to talk. But Qiao yuluo deliberately teased her and looked at her seriously. "Isn''t it? Do you dare to say that our acquaintance is not predestined? " That''s what you hear... There''s a lot of information. Only Yang molli knew that this cliff was intentional. In order to confuse the public, she created an illusion that there was a secret between them. "Fate you big head ghost, you shut up, say a word more and get out!" Yang Molly is irascible. Once her temper comes up, her parents can''t stop her, let alone the others. Mo Yuchen goes to the theatre and eats melons. He wants to see Qiao yuluo''s reaction. As a result, the guy really shuts up. He really likes Molly''s boyfriend. This confirmed some thoughts in his heart. Later, at the dinner table, Qiao yuluo even took the initiative to bring vegetables to Yang Moli. Although he got a white eye, he still enjoyed it and was not affected at all, which made Mo Yuchen even more surprised. Boy, yes. There are few men who can stand his sister. It''s not easy for him to be so intimate. As a brother, the key moment is to think about her life happiness for a while. It''s not easy to have a man who can receive her. Naturally, he can''t escape. So after dinner, he specially called Jo yuluo to his study for the sake of work and talked with him about Yang Molly. "I''m all grown-ups. I''ll get to the point. Do you like my sister?" Mo Yuchen always likes to be direct, not to mention that the people he always cares about are still outside. He wants to fight quickly and get bored with eno. Giorgio smiled at him without denying it. "In this case, my elder brother has to tell you that my younger sister has a bad temper. If you really want to chase her, please think about whether you can get her temper first, not for a while, but for a lifetime." When things happen, he is serious. "If you have already thought about it, that is to be with her all your life, then you must be nice to her. Otherwise, no matter what my uncle''s reaction, I, the first brother, will not let you go!" As his younger sister''s mother, he always wants to put the scandal in the front, otherwise it will be ugly if something really goes wrong at that time. Qiao yuluo has been looking at him seriously, "I have written down what you said. Don''t worry, I will be good to her." Only if she accepts him. Think of that wench so difficult to do, Qiao yuluo some worry, how to let her enlightened? Chapter 2319 Yang Molly responded this time and pushed him away. "Why?" The little brow was tight, and his face was disgusted. Push away his at the same time, took the opportunity to take a breath, pulled a few hair. It''s so hot. Why is it still so hot with the air conditioner on? Qiao yuluo was pushed away, but he didn''t mean to be angry at all. He gave a low smile, "since you are so annoying to me, I''ll take a taxi and walk on my own, not to embarrass you." Finish saying, open the door and get out of the car, stand on the side of the road and start to take out the mobile phone to call for a car. Yang Molly is confused. This guy doesn''t play according to the routine. If cousin knows about it, he can''t scold her to death. For safety''s sake, she hurriedly lowered the window and shouted to the people standing on the side of the road, "my cousin asked me to see you, you hurry to get on the bus." Someone pretended to be deep and smiled hard at her. "No, you can go." The more he said that, the more embarrassed Yang Molly was to leave, the more she always felt like she was the one who did the wrong thing. "You''d better come up, or I can''t cross with my cousin." This is the first time Yang Moli has been so humble. "I really don''t need to. I won''t let you know. Don''t go." Someone still insists. Yang Molly is angry. When you get on the bus, you get on the bus. What''s the strength of a big man. She was going to get out of the car and drag him into the car, but it didn''t seem that she wanted to pay more attention to her. She didn''t bother to beg for help. She applied for the car window directly and drove away at a high speed with one foot of accelerator. In the face of a luxury car with only a touch of tail gas left to him, Qiao yuluo is not worried at all. The mature and restrained handsome face is full of confidence. He believes that Yang Molly will come back to him. Sure enough, he stood on the side of the road for about five minutes. The dazzling luxury car came to him again and stopped beside him. "Shall I ask you at last whether to go or not?" Yang Molly lowered the window, looked at him with a vicious look, and scratched his face. He is the first one who can make her come back to pick up like this! "Can I understand that you are begging me?" Qiao yuluo smiled and did not hide his pride. Yang Moli''s teeth are itchy. I''ve seen those who don''t want to face. I haven''t seen those who don''t want to face like him. They are really cheap and good. "I''m very idle, and I''ve come back specially. Scum like you should be picked up by the wolf." Yang Moli is really impatient to say such angry words. But this words actually amused Qiao yuluo, "do you think there will be wolves in this place?" Yang Molly glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "I''m too lazy to take care of you. I don''t like to leave!" Finish the gas rush of turning the car. Qiao yuluo immediately chased up and slapped the copilot''s door. "Let me go, you can open the door for me." Yang Molly is not angry. This man is really pushing forward. He just told him that the copilot is not allowed to sit. Does he want to sit? Yang Moli lowered the copilot''s window. "If you want to sit in the back, don''t want to sit down!" Joe yuluo compromises, "well, I''ll take the back seat. You can help me drive the car in the back." Only a click was heard, and the rear door was unlocked. Joey lorimara opened the door and sat in. The first sentence is: "you still care about me a little bit, don''t you?" Yang Molly wants to hit people! Chapter 2321 In a beautiful western restaurant. Enter the door to hear the melodious piano sound, Yang Molly followed Qiao yuluo, curling her mouth. Come to such a high-end place, is this guy rich enough to burn? make complaints about him, but his pace is steady. He led the waiter down in a relatively concealed position. "What would you like?" Giorgio handed her the menu. Yang Molly will not be polite to him. Whoever asked him to invite her to have this meal, he ordered all the most expensive dishes on the menu. In this way, Qiao yuluo is not only not unhappy at all, but also smiling. He likes her impertinent performance. Before the dishes were served, Qiao yuluo took out a paper bag, slowly took out a thick stack of paper similar to the paper, and handed it to Yang Moli. "What is this?" Yang Moli is curious. Qiao yuluo smiled at her gently, "contract marriage agreement." "What?" Yang Molly slaps the table and stands up, her eyes glowing with flames. Qiao yuluo still kept a calm expression and looked at her quietly. What do you do if you think she''s angry and cute? Smile and wave to her, beckoning her to sit down and say. How could Yang Molly sit down in a rage, pick up the stack of papers and smash it on the table. Angry way: "sit what, I tell you Qiao yuluo, I Yang Molly will never do such shameless things with you even if I can''t get married in my life, I advise you to die this heart..." Qiao yuluo leaned back leisurely and smiled brightly, "this is a win-win situation for both of us, why can''t you think about it well, it''s not Really married, what are you afraid of? " Yang Molly was asked, and could only stare at him angrily. Only saw the smile gentle Qiao yuluo suddenly to unload the corner of her mouth, the intonation is slow: "you will not be afraid to fall in love with me in the next get along?" Yang Molly''s face is even worse, she turns red and says: "who will fall in love with you? Who do you think you are talking about? Even if all the men in the world die, I will never like you." "Then why don''t you agree?" said Jo "You are also being urged to marry by your family. Just in time, I am being urged to marry by my family. How good it is for us to cooperate and save a lot of trouble." Qiao yuluo opens his mouth and doesn''t jump. In Yang Molly''s eyes, his words are like negotiations between clients, and her marriage is like a transaction, which is not what she wants at all. Even though she doesn''t have a boyfriend, she still yearns for good love and happy marriage, just like her parents. She heard from her mother about their past, which is like the plot in the movie. But it''s such a plot that makes them come together. All the time, her father has been particularly fond of her mother, which makes her envious as a daughter. So, she also hopes that in the future, her other side will be as spoiled as her father is to her mother. Even the seventy-eight are still in favor of the heaven. Now suddenly a man came out to talk to her about what kind of contract to get married and make trouble? She will not agree to her death. How holy is marriage? How can it be betrayed by a contract? Put the document in his hand on Qiao yuluo''s face. Yang Moli said, "I will not agree with you even if I die. You die this heart." After that, turn around and leave. Unfortunately, it''s a second late... B Chapter 2322 She turned to go, but was pulled back by a strong force, turned around and fell into the arms of a man. The movement is not small, attracted the guests around the different eyes. "Let me go!" Yang Molly has never cared about other people''s eyes, let alone in this "critical" time, it is impossible to swallow. "Georgello, I say again, you let me go!" It looks like he will be killed in the next second. Before she bit her once at Yang''s house, Qiao yuluo thought it was very interesting. After all, not all the girls are like her. She has such a temper and personality. Qiao yuluo gently slanted a corner of his mouth, close to her ear, the voice temperature said: "if you want me to let go, kiss me." Yang Moli is in a hurry. She struggles to resist and kicks casually. "Qiao yuluo, you are shameless!" Qiao yuluo chuckles, "honey, did anyone say you look cute when you are angry?" Yang Molly''s face turned white with anger. This shameless person''s lungs were bursting with anger. She even told her about the mess. "Are you loose or not?" Yang Molly has red eyes. She can kick the table over the next second. Qiao yuluo took a hand and took out a few hundred yuan bills from his pocket and put them in the corner of the table. Then he picked her up and took the contract he had prepared together. He walked out of the western restaurant with all the guests'' eyes. His arm tightly bound Yang Molly, so that she could not move at all. This will cause, that pair of scarlet can kill his eyes back thousands of times to stare at him fiercely, the angry scolding sound has been floating from the restaurant to the outside. "Joe yulo, you bastard, let me go!" "Joe yuluo, you''re dying..." unfortunately, no matter how she scolds, the people holding her are not affected at all and walk directly to the sports car parked in the parking space. When he got to the car body, he opened the door with one hand and shoved her into the car. He sat in the car closely and pressed her to the corner step by step. Squinting at her panicked face, the corners of her mouth rose, and a sinister smile rose. "What are you going to do?" Yang Moli leaned back, subconsciously protecting her arms in front of her chest, and made defensive movements. "What? You are going to be my wife. What do you say I want to do? " Qiao yuluo gently raised her eyebrows and deliberately teased her. "Who is going to be your wife? Joe yuluo, you are shameless. Do you have Fantasia? If you have any, I suggest you go to the doctor immediately! " Yang Molly tightly protects her chest, and rudely greets him. Qiao yuluo smiled at her excitedly. "I''m very clear that I don''t have it. I just think we are suitable." The last few words intentionally lengthen the ending. "Suitable for you big head ghost, hurry up, open the door, I want to get off!" Yang Moli tried to keep calm. "You said you''d get off when you got off. Haven''t you signed this yet?" Said, like magic from behind the contract. Yang Molly is mad. "Is your brain sick? Why should I sign this with you? Who do you like to look for? I don''t have time to play with you! Open the door, or I''ll shout! " Qiao yuluo raised his eyebrows without fear. "Shout! Shout out, will you see if no one is bored enough to be in charge of other people''s affairs between the couple? " "You -" Yang Molly''s bloody vomit. Chapter 2323 "You - shameless!" Yang Molly''s face is red and her neck is thick. It took a long time for her to say such a sentence. Someone has a bad smile in his mouth and a deep flash in his eyes, "can''t you just be shameless to your wife?" Yang Moli subconsciously reaches out to stop his mouth, "Qiao yuluo, do you believe me to tear your mouth?" Someone not only didn''t have the meaning of convergence, on the contrary, he grabbed her small hand and gently put it on his lips and kissed her. Yang Moli was completely offended by this action. She was about to hit him. Just as he reached out, a happy cell phone ring broke the angry atmosphere of the sword in the car. Yang Moli grinds her teeth and puts her hand back in the air. And the people around her smiled at her gently, took out the mobile phone from her pocket, and quickly pressed the answer key. "Say it!" concise and comprehensive. The person at the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say, only to see his face gradually darkened and became more and more ugly with the passage of time. Yang Molly glanced at him, took the opportunity to press the unlock key, opened the door and got off the car. When Qiao yuluo looks at her through the window, he doesn''t forget to make a grimace at him, "a little bit ~" after making the grimace, he immediately runs away and goes to the roadside to take a taxi to escape from the ghost place. And Joe yuluo, who answered the company''s emergency call, looked at the back of her waving for a taxi on the side of the road. He didn''t care about her, started the car and rushed out on the accelerator. Usually I drive out by myself, but suddenly I find that this car is really hard to fight. There are people running through it one by one. Just about to open the mobile phone to log in to the taxi software, suddenly there was a horn sound in front of her. Subconsciously looking up, a bright orange sports car stopped in front of her. The window slowly lowered, and a fashionable young woman put her head to look at her. "Molly, where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Yang Molly looked at it intently, but she didn''t have a good face. The driving girl, an Yitong, is a classmate of her university. She is arrogant and domineering on weekdays. She is not alone with her at all. When she went to school, she didn''t communicate much. Today, suddenly, she was so enthusiastic about her that Yang Molly couldn''t help contacting a wise saying. The weasel pays a new year''s Eve to the chicken. It''s not very kind! But who is she, Yang Molly! No matter what her heart is, she naturally goes straight to open the door and sits in the copilot, "thank you, Tianshan international." Yang Molly is so impolite, and an''s face changes with a bright face, and she starts the car on the road in silence. As the car drove into the traffic, the eyes of the people holding the steering wheel began to look around uneasily. Yang Molly knew what she was up to, and she couldn''t hold back. "Molly, haven''t you got a boyfriend after graduation?" An Yitong''s attitude towards her is so kind that it''s like a sister. Yang Moli snorted, "do I have a boyfriend who has anything to do with you?" As soon as the words are said, an Yitong''s whole face is green. After graduation for so many years, he still speaks so fast and can choke to death. "I don''t care about you. In fact, I envy you. It''s so good to be free. It''s not like my boyfriend calls in three minutes when I go out. It''s annoying." Jiao Didi''s voice said to Yang Molly. After listening for a long time, Yang Molly finally understood that it was a show of love in front of her? Squint and squint, and scratch the fundus with a fine light ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2324 "Is your boyfriend still the one at school?" Yang Moli looks at her with a simple and harmless smile. An quickly scratched an embarrassed face with a big slap, and the hand holding the steering wheel was a little tight. "Not for a long time." There was something unnatural in the voice. "Is it true that you change your boyfriend so fast? I remember you changed five, six, seven or eight when you went to school. After graduation, you changed a lot, didn''t you? Tut Tut, I admire you! " When can Yang Molly lose money with this mouth? She is the only one who ridicules others. Others want to take advantage of her. There is no door! Said by Yang Molly, an Yitong''s face is more ugly, and it looks like eating a fly. "You''re really capable. The men are all around you. They are very powerful." Yang Molly didn''t mean to stop. She tried to sprinkle salt on her wound. If she was provoked, she would think of a good price. An blushes and has a thick neck. But he doesn''t want to let it go. He continues to pretend calmly. "Let me introduce one for you. The boys around me are really good. It''s time for you to talk about a boyfriend." Yang Molly is angry. It''s none of your business for my grandma to talk or not to fall in love. It''s easy to worry about eating radish! "I can''t see those crooked melons and cracked dates around you. Keep them for yourself and use them slowly. Put me down at the road ahead. Thank you for taking me today." Said Yang Molly with a smile. Listen to her say so, an Yitong''s face is worse, what is the crooked melon split date, it''s really ugly! "I''m worried about getting out of the car. Is it pathetic that I don''t have a boyfriend to love you? It''s miserable to be alone. " When things developed here, an Yitong didn''t want to pretend either. Anyway, he didn''t like her when he went to school. He wanted to tear his face with her for a long time. Yang Molly is angry at this. "Who said I don''t have a boyfriend? An Yitong, your mouth is really... Interesting!" "Ah, you have a boyfriend?" An Yitong doesn''t care about Yang Molly''s swearing at her words. The first thing she cares about is the first half of her words. Yang Moli picked up her eyebrows and smiled brightly. "How can I feel that you are happier than me?" "Of course I''m happy. As your classmate, I''m really happy to see that you are loved by others. Well, let''s take it out this weekend and let''s have a look. The monitor just said that he would organize a classmate party." An Yitong just doesn''t believe that she has a boyfriend, so she says it on purpose. Yang Molly was put on the fire, naturally there was no way back, she would never lose face in front of such a person, and said directly: "OK, I''ll see you this weekend." It''s true that an Yitong is a little confused when she promises to be so frank? But the words have been said out, she can only smile against her heart, "then it will not disappear." They chatted for a few minutes. When they got to the intersection, they put Yang Molly down and said goodbye with a smile. Looking at Yang Molly walking to the back of the sidewalk, the people in the car showed a look of resentment. Good you Yang Molly, I''d like to see what kind of boyfriend you find. Isn''t it an extras? Thinking that she might have been playing a trick, an gave a sinister smile on her face. And Yang Molly, who went to the roadside to look for a car, has greeted her ancestors for 18 generations in her heart. I knew she didn''t have a good heart, but I didn''t expect to be so cruel. I told him that he didn''t have a boyfriend. Now, I praise Haikou. How can it be round? Chapter 2325 When she got home, Yang found herself in the class group. The whole group is chatting about her boyfriend, and I don''t know if she has any relationship with them. And there are a lot of people @ her, asking her to send photos of her boyfriend to the group. Yang Moli is angry at her. How idle are these people? They don''t do anything to stare at her in a day? Angrily, she threw her cell phone aside and straightened her body on the bed. Within two minutes, the phone rang, and she got up from the bed on her back. Seeing the caller ID, he took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and answered directly, "will you also come to ask about my boyfriend?" The student on the other end of the phone is also her classmate, but a boy. The relationship department is not bad. The iron brother is Lu Zihao. "Molly, is that true? Do you really have a boyfriend?" On the other end of the phone, Lu Zihao''s voice was a little anxious. He and Yang Molly have known each other for many years. He has never seen her make any boyfriend, and several boys around him have been completely friends with her. Now a boyfriend suddenly appears, and Lu Zihao gets nervous. He likes Yang Molly, but he doesn''t dare to say it all the time, so he accompanies her as a good friend. Now people are ahead of others, suddenly aware of the crisis. "Hey, what do you mean? I don''t deserve a boyfriend?" Yang Molly is angry. She is even more angry when he asks. "No, I don''t mean that. I... I just want to know if you''ve really made a boyfriend. Who, do I know?" Lu Zihao said in a hurry. How he hoped Yang Molly would tell him that all this was fake. She had no boyfriend at all. She was Yang Molly alone. Unfortunately, all his dreams were directly pierced by a word of Yang Molly. "You''ll be able to see it this week, hang up." Yang Molly is still worried about how the students will deal with it. She is not in the mood to talk nonsense with Lu Zihao, and hangs up the phone directly. And this move really made Lu Zihao misunderstood that she really had a boyfriend. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Yang Moli was lying in bed worrying, Qiao yuluo called. Yang Molly frowns, or lend her a day? With his appearance, temperament and knowledge, he will not fall into trouble. He just has no good will for her and wants to marry her by contract. If she asks him to help him, he will definitely get an inch in his hand, and the trouble will not be thrown away. Heart tangled, ring the phone still does not have to hang up the meaning, had to pick up. "Hello." The attitude is extremely bad. "Is it safe to get home? I''m really sorry today. I can''t take you back to our company temporarily. I told you to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t finish the meal. I''m really sorry." Warm voice came from the earpiece, Yang Moli seriously suspected that he had split personality. Obviously when I was in the car, I looked like a dead man, and now I became very gentlemanly. What''s not personality split? Is the change too big? "If you don''t mind, let''s make another appointment tomorrow, as my accomplice." It''s a retreat. Yang Moli was so smart that her eyes turned quickly. "Since you want to accompany me so much, that''s good. I''ll go to a classmate''s meeting with you this weekend." "Student Union?" Qiao yuluo immediately realized, "let me appear as your boyfriend?" Chapter 2326 Hearing Qiao yuluo''s question and Yang Molly''s spitting blood, does it have to be so straightforward? "Will you go or not?" Yang Moli growled with a wheezing voice. "Go, of course. I''ll do well as an apology." Joe yuloba has to ask for such an opportunity. Now that the opportunity has been found by himself, it is a fool for him not to go. "Well, that''s settled." Yang Molly likes to go straight like this. "Then tomorrow?" Qiao yuluo still wants to have a meal alone with her. Some things need to be infiltrated step by step. "I have something to do tomorrow!" She doesn''t want to eat with him. She''s angry. "What about the back? We must meet before the weekend. We need to know each other''s more information. Otherwise, we must show off our feelings when we are in the student union... "Take the student union as an excuse, and Qiao yuluo has a good idea. Yang Moli frowns. She really needs to know about it. An Yitong, the woman who suffered a loss here, must have got Qiao yuluo''s knife. Then she will be helped again. She has no place to put her flowery face. "OK, call tomorrow and see you sometime." Yang Molly said helplessly. The person at the other end of the line is happy. "OK, I''ll wait for you." In the room, Yang Molly and Qiao yuluo talk on the phone. Outside the room, they are worried about her grandmother who can''t get married and eavesdrop. Although I didn''t really hear that, I also knew that she was on the phone with Jo yuluo, which made the old lady very happy. She hurried back to the room to report the good news to the old man. "Molly is on the phone with little Joe''s kid. I think it''s going to happen this time. I''m looking good at Little Joe''s kid. If they can make it, it''s great." "I think it''s good... Too" Yang Molly never dreamed that her grandparents would sell her as soon as they got together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The next morning, Yang Moli was busy in her mother''s company. She took time out to call Qiao yuluo at noon. "I only have half an hour. Come to Starbucks downstairs. We''ll meet." "I''m not in the city, or I''ll make an appointment for the evening," said Jo Yang Molly frowns, at night? Mentioning that she can always associate with some bad things at night, careful liver can''t help shivering. "Is it convenient?" A more tender voice came. Yang Molly''s unyielding strength was aroused and abruptly told her voice, "what''s the inconvenience? In the evening, I''ll send you a seat. " The man on the other end of the phone chuckled, "OK, I''ll see you in the evening." After hanging up the phone, Yang Molly can''t work at ease any more. Her mind is full of his saying "see you in the evening". She always feels like she has something else. Until she left work in the evening, Yang Molly began to pack up her things, thinking about where to meet better. After thinking about it, I made an appointment with a Thai restaurant not far from home. If he really has any idea of mischief, she can come quickly to ask for help from her family. In this way, I can''t help praising my intelligence. Then I sent the restaurant''s location to Qiao yuluo. Staring at the screen of the mobile phone, Qiao yuluo gave a low smile. This girl has a lot of thoughts. Chapter 2327 Thai restaurant. Yang Moli arrived first and sat down by the window. This position is very close to the bar, even if he wants to do anything, he should have some scruples. First, she asked for a glass of lemonade. She drank it slowly, waiting for the arrival of Qiao yuluo. As time went by, Yang Molly''s patience was almost consumed, but Qiao yuluo was still missing, which made her a little angry. I''m really impatient. She takes out her mobile phone and just plans to call Qiao yuluo to ask about it. All of a sudden, the light in the dining room dimmed, and only one light hit her. Then there was a happy music. When she understood what was happening, someone pushed the cart towards her. The cart is a very beautiful cake. It has no writing on it, but it draws an arrow through the heart. Yang Moli is confused. What''s the situation? Are they afraid that they have sent the wrong person? As she stood up to explain to them in a panic, a familiar figure appeared in her sight. Yang Molly suddenly understood something. What is the man doing? I watched the waiter put the cake on the table, and then the man with extraordinary temperament sat down opposite her, and looked at her straight. Yang Molly was stared at by him. She could not help frowning and said angrily in a low voice, "what are you doing?" "Qiao yuluo looks at her and chuckles," the play needs to do a whole set of others to believe. " Yang Moli: "... He is the first person who can block her and has nothing to say. "I''ve arranged for the staff of the restaurant to take photos. You need to keep smiling so that the photos can be true. When your classmates are going to be critical, you can take them out and see what they can say." Yang Molly raised Yang''s stiff lips and was forced to open the business. This man has a lot of means. She took a sip of lemonade, Yang Molly let herself relax, then looked at him and asked, "you''re so experienced, didn''t you find someone to pretend to be your girlfriend before?" Qiao yuluo looked at her carefully and smiled, "can I understand that you are jealous?" "Jealous?" Yang Molly is going crazy. Does his eye see that she is jealous? Qiao yuluo eyebrows, smile charming, "isn''t it?" "Oh, ho ho." She jealous? it ''s unbelievable! Dry smile twice, Yang Molly looked at him and said: "I just think you are really scum!" Qiao yuluo frowned and looked curious. "Where am I, you have to make it clear to me?" Yang Molly''s face is not happy. "From the beginning to the end, is this explanation enough?" The two were talking, and the food came up, interrupting the conversation between them. Looking at the things on the table, Yang Molly''s eyes are bright. They are all what she likes to eat. It surprised her a little. "You investigated me?" He asked curiously as he moved his chopsticks. Someone''s smile doesn''t mean, "just take what you want." Yang Moli''s mouth is curled, and the investigation is done. What she said is magnificent! Ignore with him, Yang Molly already can''t wait to stare at the green papaya salad. It''s a little spicy and delicious. The second one is Dong Yingong coconut soup, which tastes delicious. The taste of prawns is tender and smooth, which is the taste she has tasted before. Look at her eating with relish. Qiao yuluo pulls up her lips. Mo Yuchen is a little useful. Chapter 2328 After drinking, Qiao yuluo took out a pile of documents and other things, which made Yang Molly take a breath of cool air. "What''s this? It''s not a contract again. I''ll tell you, I won''t sign it even if I die!" Yang Moli''s face is alert, but she still takes it. The person on the opposite side chuckled out, "no, it''s my resume. You can understand it carefully. You won''t be asked three times by your classmates at the weekend." Yang Moli turned and looked up at him. She was very careful. She knew that when she mentioned preparing these things, she didn''t think of them. Seeing the detailed introduction above, Yang Moli picked up the eyebrows, but she didn''t see that she was quite capable. When she came back from studying abroad to help her own company, her business was also impressive. "I didn''t prepare for that. You''ll be ready for it." After a few turns, Yang Molly put the things aside and looked up at him. "I know all your habits and interests, so you don''t have to worry about it." "I seriously doubt your motive for contacting me," said Yang Joe yuluo didn''t talk with a smile. He did come with impure motives. When the two were embarrassed and speechless, the waiter sent the photos to them. Qiao yuluo said thank you with a smile, and handed her cell phone to Yang Molly, "look, do you need to repair it?" Yang Moli snorted, "do you know how to fix a picture?" Why doesn''t this man go to heaven? At random, Yang Molly thought it was pretty good. Under the illumination of the light, the two people sat together and seemed very warm. "Here you are." Yang Moli returned her mobile phone to Qiao yuluo without looking at a few. The reason why she is so fast is that she is worried that she will really get into the play when she is watching. It''s not her style to make a real play. "Add a wechat. I''ll send you the photos." Joe said quietly. Yang Molly also didn''t want to take out her mobile phone directly, scanned his QR code, and thus added friends. Then all the photos were sent to her mobile phone. In order to fool those annoying classmates, she put her cell phone back in her bag without even looking at it. "There''s nothing else I should go home. See you at the weekend." "Then I''ll take you." Qiao yuluo didn''t press too hard. Everything had to be done step by step, didn''t he. "No, I''m driving myself." Then he waved to him and left him a handsome figure. Qiao yuluo looked at her figure and made a charming smile. He took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Mo Yuchen, "thank you, please have dinner another day." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At this time, Mo Yuchen is playing LEGO with Xuanxuan. Since his brother-in-law''s approval, he has spent more time in and out of Feng''s house than his own. He is almost here when he doesn''t work. Either playing with Xuanxuan or drinking with brother-in-law, I''m not free. It''s just that Feng Yinuo has little time to spend with him. Only every night, Feng Yinuo goes to his side to get bored by throwing garbage. But this excuse won''t work for a long time. Because Feng Yinuo found that the garbage in their house always disappeared secretly at some time, which made her even have no excuse to go out. This evening, Mo Yuchen went back first and waited for Feng Yinuo to knock on the door. Unfortunately, wait a moment, just wait for a wechat, "I can''t get through today, I can''t find an excuse, I can''t go out... Br > Mo Chenyu is staring at the screen of the mobile phone, and his eyes are getting deeper and deeper, so it''s not a way... B Chapter 2329 The next morning. Feng Yinuo received an interview invitation from a financial company, but she was very excited. "Brother, brother, I got the interview notice!" Feng Yinuo is very excited to run out of the room and tell his brother who is preparing breakfast. Feng Haoyong said to his sister, "my sister is so excellent. It''s their luck that the company admitted my sister." Feng Yinuo was boasted by his brother, "haha, I''m not so good, just like ~" "don''t stink, hurry to wash your hands and come to dinner, wait for an interview earlier, don''t be late." Feng Haoyong is not reassured. "I know, long winded." Feng Yinuo is giggling and humming to wash his hands. Don''t forget to call Mo Yuchen to say the good news when you wash your hands. Just after the phone was connected, Mo Yuchen''s deep magnetic voice came from the phone receiver, "miss you" Feng Yinuo jumped sharply, and immediately locked the door of the music bathroom. Even if you know that you can''t hear them outside, you still have a guilty conscience. "You won''t stay up another night, will you?" Voyno lowered his voice so low that it softened involuntarily. He always said that he couldn''t sleep what she wanted. She was already under pressure. "After sleeping for a while, your mind is full of you..." the tone is low, and through the cell phone, Feng Yinuo is all teased. "When can we really be together?" This sentence is even more painful. Feng Yinuo''s face was red and her whole body was hot. She pulled her collar at will, but it seemed that it was useless. We are all adults. We can''t help but understand the real meaning of Mo Yuchen''s words. It''s just... She blushes and has a thick neck. She doesn''t know what to say. Just as she was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "what do you want to say when you call me?" Everything is up to the point. When Mo Yuchen''s purpose comes to mind, he naturally turns off the topic and doesn''t want to cause too much pressure on her. "Oh, by the way, I got an interview notice from a financial company. I''ll go to the interview at nine o''clock." That''s what I want to tell him. "Ha, my family''s Noro is very good. I''ll take you there later." Of course, I want to spend more time with her. After falling in love, people always have a feeling that they are tired of being together 24 hours a day. "Would it be too much trouble?" Of course, in the heart of voyno, I also hope to stay away from him for a while. "No trouble, as long as it''s about you." Unknowingly, the tone was a little more gentle. Although there was no reaction on Feng Yinuo''s mouth, he had a flower in his heart. "OK, I''ll send you wechat before you go out." "OK, wait for your information." Mo Yuchen nods. After hanging up, voyno immediately put the phone down and turned on the tap to cool it with cold water. It''s too hot. I feel like I''m on fire. Even if a handful of water is splashed on the face, the heat is still hard to dissipate for a while. This man is really... Too flirtatious. She was upset every time and couldn''t calm down at all. "Eno, why don''t you come out? Hurry up. It''s really late." Feng Haoyong can''t wait for his sister to come out of the bathroom for a long time, and can''t help urging. Voyno quickly turned off the tap. "Oh, here we are." Chapter 2340 "Where is the company?" At the dinner table, Feng Haoyong asked. "It''s in Guangyuan building in the center of the city." "Yes," said von ino. Think of the next Mo Yu Chen will send her, the face can not hide the excitement and joy. I was thinking about how to speak to my brother, so I was careful all the time. "That''s quite far. I''ll call a car for you later." Feng Haoyong thought for his sister. I haven''t had time to see a car since I just returned home. It''s a bit inconvenient to go out and in. Hearing that her brother was going to help her to call a car, Feng Yinuo couldn''t sit still. "Er... That, brother, wait for Mo Yuchen to send me over." It''s like a bee buzzing. Hearing Mo Yuchen''s name, Feng Haoyong''s face changed quietly. Although I know from the bottom of my heart that he is sincere to my sister, I still feel sad for some time. I feel like my sister has been robbed. It''s a little feeble. Especially when his younger sister needs help, his new brother can''t do anything, but he is very busy and active, which will form a huge psychological gap unconsciously. Every day, when he didn''t hear his brother, von ino''s little heart went up to his throat. It''s over. Brother won''t be angry, will he? Since she and Mo Yuchen''s story were made public, she found that her brother was very angry and didn''t know where he came from. Secretly lifted his eyelids and looked at his brother. Feng Yinuo bit his lips to say something. As a result, I heard, "it''s very good. I''m more relieved that he will take you there." Von ino''s eyes widened. What did her brother just say? She couldn''t believe that this was said from her brother''s mouth. Since they announced their love affair, his brother has never had a good face to Mo Yuchen like an enemy. Fortunately, Mo Yuchen has a good temper and never cared about it. She was also in a dilemma between the two people. She was not very nice to anyone. Now that her brother can say such a thing, it''s a relief to her. It''s very rare. "Elder brother ~" was moved in his heart, and his voice changed when he spoke, with a kind of cry. Feng Haoyong couldn''t hear the change in his sister''s voice. He felt a lot of pain from the bottom of his heart. But he didn''t show anything, instead, he looked disgusted. "Hurry to eat, this girl is not in a hurry for an interview." Feng Yinuo grinned and didn''t speak. She knew that her brother loved her, but didn''t like to express. In fact, she was very grateful to her brother. If he hadn''t been taking care of her for so many years, she couldn''t be so healthy and happy. After her mother died, she suffered a serious psychological trauma. It was her brother who enlightened her a little bit before she got better. So this life can meet such a brother, she in addition to gratitude or gratitude, no language can replace her feelings for her brother. No one can replace her brother''s position in her mind. Drink the porridge in the bowl silently, in the heart is very not the taste. After breakfast, she wanted her to clean the dishes, but her brother drove her out of the kitchen. "Hurry to the interview, this girl really can''t distinguish the priorities!" "I''ll go first, brother, and wait for my good news!" Feng Haoyong reached out and gently rubbed his sister''s head. "Come on, brother, I believe you can do it!" With his brother''s affirmation, Feng Yinuo went out of the door and slammed into someone''s solid arms the moment he closed the doo Chapter 2341 "Oh ~" Feng Yinuo rubbed his nose and looked up at him. The handsome face was just above her head, smiling at her. At a glance, von ino''s face turned red. Every time he looked at her, his eyes were so direct that she was upset and couldn''t stand it. There is a magic in his deep eyebrows and eyes. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be absorbed by him. She dare not stare at him all the time. "Miss me?" The voice is pleasant and intoxicating. Two arms are tightly encircled in her arms, clearly feeling each other''s temperature and heartbeat. Does Feng Yinuo have to say something so straightforward at home when he bites his lips? "Let''s go quickly. I''ll be late for the interview later." The voice was small and full of shyness. She was not only embarrassed, but also worried that her brother would suddenly open the door, and she would really die. Knowing what she was afraid of, Mo Yuchen did not embarrass her. He reached for her shoulder and walked into the elevator. The elevator was empty, and the atmosphere became increasingly eerie. When he first entered, he held her with one hand, and unconsciously it turned into a wall Dong. Later, Feng Yinuo was out of breath... Br > until the elevator door "Ding", which was very calm to release her. Feng Yinuo hid behind him. She gasped heavily. She didn''t dare to show her face. I don''t know if that scene was seen just now... Br > until the elevator stopped on the first floor. Everyone else went out of the elevator. She dared to probe out from behind Mo Yuchen. But this lovely move fell into Mo Yuchen''s eyes, could not help bending the corner of his mouth, "rest assured, no one saw it." "Really?" Von ino couldn''t believe it. Mo Yuchen reaches out his hand and hooks her into his arms. The bottom of his eyes is a pet he can''t hide. "Really, hurry up, or you''ll be late." Feng Yinuo didn''t hammer him well. "It''s not all your fault." Whet haw, now turn to blame her? Mo Yuchen directly tilts his head, kisses her ruddy little mouth, and then criticizes: "all blame me." "You!" Feng Yinuo is more angry. This man is so shameless! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I managed to get downstairs to the interview company. Feng Yinuo opened the door to get out of the car and was dragged back. "That''s what I''m going to do?" There was a little discomfort in the voice. Feng Yinuo touched his head awkwardly, "er... No" otherwise. Someone looks at her and pretends to be silly, and directly pastes her face, obviously asking for a kiss. Feng Yinuo is so angry that he can''t taste any sweetness. Otherwise, he always has no time to play. I can''t stand it. Seeing that she didn''t move, someone was a little closer, warm arms around her shoulder... voyno''s heart beat faster, and there was a feeling that he was about to jump out of his throat. Take a deep breath, she slightly tilted her head, pecked him on the cheek without looking at it, and then broke the shackles of his arm, opened the door and ran, like a wolf chasing her behind. Is it a wolf that someone raises his mouth through the window? Von ino ran into the building, slowing down and adjusting his disordered breathing. "Voyno?" A sweet voice suddenly came from behind. When Feng Yinuo subconsciously looked back, he saw a face of hypocrisy home... B Chapter 2342 She was called by no one else. It was fan Yaya who met her last time in the cinema. At the first sight of her, a very interesting word came out of her mind. Haunted! If she guessed right, she and Mo Yuchen were secretly photographed in the cinema last time, and then they were shot on the Internet. They must have something to do with her and Lin Huan. Now I greet her so warmly. Feng Yinuo''s mouth is light, and I know it''s not good. "Eno, it''s really you. I thought I knew the wrong person." Fan Yaya approached her, smiling so falsely. Feng Yi Nuo also quietly toward her to pull up the corner of the mouth, "yes, good coincidence, you work here?" "Yes, the 18th floor HUICAI financial company." She said, and began to hold her arm. Feng Yinuo slightly frowns. What''s the problem? What''s the matter with words and moves. At the same time, I howled in my heart. It''s really a narrow path. Unexpectedly, she also works in this company. Suddenly, she didn''t want to interview. "Eno, what are you doing here?" Asked Fanya with great enthusiasm. Feng Yinuo pulled a stiff corner of the mouth, "interview." "Oh, yes, that company. I''ve been working here for a long time. The companies in the basic building are familiar with each other. I''ll give you advice." A little over enthusiastic. The smile on von ino''s face was even more stiff. "It''s a coincidence. I''m with your company." As soon as this words exit, sees that fan Yaya''s Mou son raised the ground to shine, as if is sees what gold and silver jewelry. Maybe the eyes of gold and silver jewelry are not so exaggerated. "Wow, that''s great. I can work with you in the future. I''m so happy." Fan Yaya''s smile is also called an exaggeration. "Feng Yi Nuo motionless drew the corner of the mouth," that also is not necessarily, interview can pass still not say She really didn''t know what to be happy with. She didn''t want to be a colleague even if she was killed. "It must be OK. I''ll go to the leader to talk about it..." then the elevator door just opened and she was pulled to get on the elevator. During the whole process, voyno was forced to open business, which was an embarrassment. When the elevator stopped on the 18th floor, fan Yaya really wanted to find the leader and was grabbed by Feng Yinuo. "Ya Ya, I know your kindness, but I don''t want to come in the back door, you know." Fanya looked at her and looked pitiful. "I''m sorry, eno. I just want to work with you so much. I don''t think about your feelings at all... It''s like" I''m going to cry in the next second, which makes fengeno embarrassed. "It''s ok, it''s OK, I know you''re kind-hearted." It''s like she bullied her. I can''t stand it. "Then I''ll take you to the interview office." Still clinging to her. Feng Yinuo was so scared that he waved his hand. "No, no, I''ll do it myself. Hurry up, and when I come in for the interview, we have plenty of time to reminisce." When she said that, fan Yaya finally smiled, "OK, let''s leave the contact information. After your interview, let me know. We went out for coffee together. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I feel like I want to say a lot to you." Then I can''t wait to take out my mobile phone and ask for her contact information. Feng Yinuo grinds his teeth secretly. It''s because he knows that she and Mo Yuchen are in a hurry to get married. Don''t think she doesn''t know... B Chapter 2343 Forced to do so, Feng Yinuo told her her her cell phone number, which turned away the thunder. When I went to school, I didn''t play with her at all. Now I know she is with Mo Yuchen. It''s disgusting to look at that face. Put the mobile phone into the bag, and Feng Yinuo was not influenced by these rotten people and knocked on the door of the personnel department. "Hello, I''m here for the interview..." the whole interview process is about half an hour. I have a general understanding of her learning experience and work experience abroad. Hearing that she once worked in a large foreign company for a year, the interviewer showed quite satisfied expression. Although she didn''t directly show that she could come to work tomorrow, her work should be no problem by intuition. When she came out of the personnel department, she was ready to leave quickly. As a result, someone who was still haunted was stopped at the door of the elevator. "Eno, how was the interview?" Fanya''s face was eager. Feng Yinuo was quite speechless, but he was embarrassed to show too clearly. He replied, "OK, I have something else to drink coffee with you. Next time." "Ah, I''ve already asked for leave." Feng Yinuo couldn''t stand the appearance of Jiao Didi. What''s more, he couldn''t believe what the boy would look like. "I''m really sorry. I''ll interview the next company later. I really can''t accompany you. Next time." This kind of person is utilitarian and purposeful, which is too much for voyno. I''m afraid that drinking coffee with her will lead to death. "Well, I''ll make another appointment when I have time. I wish you a successful interview." Feng Yinuo shook the goose bumps and said, "thank you." "Then I''ll take you to the elevator." Feng Yinuo was uneasy and wanted to escape from the right and wrong place. Thinking that he would probably work with her in the future, Feng Yinuo felt even colder. But can''t give up a promising job because of someone you don''t like? I don''t think it''s worth it. Hurriedly on the elevator, Feng Yinuo said goodbye to fan Yaya in embarrassment, "hurry up, see you next time." "Eno, be careful on your way. Let''s get in touch with each other by phone... Barrabarra. Von ino awkwardly pulled up the corner of his mouth. "OK." With her voice falling, the elevator door finally slowly closed, blocking those false faces outside. At last, Feng Yinuo could breathe a long sigh of relief. Oh, my God, it''s really like a fly. It''s been buzzing in her ear all the time, running away. I''m really worried about what to do if the interview goes on in the future. Mo Yuchen''s sympathy phone call comes in. "Hello." When I received the call from my beloved, nothing bothered me. My voice was really soft and charming. "How was the interview?" The warm voice came from the earpiece, bewitching and charming. Feng Yinuo''s whole body is soft. He can stand on the elevator. Otherwise, his bones are soft and he has no strength to stand. "It''s OK. Let''s wait for the notice." "No problem. I think my home, Noro, is the best." Feng Yinuo felt that the whole elevator was bubbling with pink, as if she was in a dream. If the elevator didn''t stop on the first floor, she didn''t know how long to immerse herself. "No, I''ll take a taxi back." Voyno came out of the elevator a little louder than before. "Wait for me at home in the afternoon, take you to a place" Chapter 2344 Von ino wanted to ask where to take her, but the phone had been hung up. I have to wait patiently at home. Home, home empty. My brother is busy setting up the company recently, and Xuanxuan was sent to kindergarten early. She is idle and bored. She cleans the room inside and outside. At noon, she cooks a bowl of egg noodles for herself, sits in the sofa, chases the play, and eats at the same time. Just then, the doorbell rang. Thinking that it might be my brother coming back, I immediately put down the bowl without any image and ran to open the door. But when she opened the door, she was dumbfounded. "Didn''t you say you came back in the afternoon?" She didn''t clean up anything. She was wearing a wide and big Pajama with a colorful hair band on her head. Because she had just been cleaned, she didn''t have any makeup on her face. She had a pure face... Br > there was a howl from the bottom of her heart. Now she must be ugly. However, there was no difference in the face standing at the door. When entering the room, her eyes fell on the half bowl of noodles she had eaten. Unbutton the clothes, take off the suit, sit down and take up the noodles she ate. Feng Yinuo closed the door and went back to the living room. The whole person was shocked to see this scene. He, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he, he Mo Yuchen ate it again and again and sighed. Feng Yinuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva by his delicious hook and said in a hurry, "I''ll cook another bowl for you." "Mo Yuchen is eating while answering:" good Feng Yinuo just walked into the kitchen in a stiff state. As he opened the fire and boiled the water, he looked back at him from time to time, which was like eating some delicacies. Feng Yinuo surreptitiously observed that there was a different feeling in his heart. He even eats half of what she eats... Even if it''s something parents can''t do for their children, he''s just... Br > thinking more and more disorderly and warm, just like a big heater. Soon the water was boiling. She put the noodles in, and fried an egg for him in a special mold while cooking the noodles. After the noodles come out of the pot, I have made a good-looking shape. The heart-shaped eggs are placed on the top, and a few scallions are sprinkled for ornament. She couldn''t help laughing when she stared at the bowl of noodles herself. Carefully to his end in the past, put on the tea table that moment, Mo Yuchen''s eyes are bright. Look up at her, with full surprise and appreciation. Feng Yinuo was embarrassed by him, and urged immediately, "I''m not hungry. Let''s eat." "You eat it, too." He ate half of her face, knowing that she must not be full. "There''s more in the pot. I''ll serve it." With a shy answer, he turned to the kitchen. Frying only one egg felt that the way of expressing love was too obvious, so there was one in her bowl, and she carried it out with a careful step. In the living room, Mo Yuchen didn''t move his chopsticks at all. He had been waiting for her. Feng Yinuo was warmed up by his small act again. He sat down on the carpet and smiled sweetly at him. "Eat it, wait for the next lump." Mo Yuchen looks at her, and also dotes on her smile, but her eyes are inadvertently crossed from her broad collar, and her Adam''s apple slides violently uncontrollably. Then immediately put up the bowl and eat it with a big mouth to relieve some restless factors in the body Chapter 2345 After lunch, Mo Yuchen asked to wash the dishes. Feng Yinuo didn''t argue with him, so he went with him. Looking at the tall figure of him standing by the sink, there was an indescribable feeling in von ino''s heart. That feeling seems to enjoy such a time when two people are alone. It occurred to me that he had said something earlier on the phone. When can we really be together... Br > living together... Br > thinking about these things, von ino didn''t notice that someone had cleaned up the kitchen and walked out. She reached out and made the gesture of holding her. She was so shy that she took refuge from her subconscious. It''s one thing to be bored and crooked outside the door. It''s another thing to close the door. I always feel that it''s too dangerous to be alone in a room! Cleverly dodging him, she said awkwardly, "watch TV and have a rest." Mo Yuchen gently hooked the next lip corner, didn''t say anything, silently sat in the sofa with her footsteps. There are three people so far between them. Mo Yuchen frowns, the distance is ¡¤ his eyes are on the TV screen, but his body is unconsciously approaching her. In fact, Feng Yinuo also felt that it was just too obvious that he didn''t want to refuse, in case of hurting people''s self-esteem. Because of her momentary softness, the man leaned on her, two people''s side body pasted together, followed the fire like, hot. With a shake of his shoulder, voyno almost softened. Is that too ambiguous? Just thinking about how to get away from him, he reached out and put her in his arms... He leaned suddenly, and von iNO was shocked. By the time she reacted, the whole man was lying on his leg. Then he heard the magnetic sound, "it''s more comfortable to lie down." You''ve got me lying on your leg with embarrassment, nervousness and fear, OK? What''s comfortable? The heart was frightened and trembling, and the small heart was almost coming out of the throat. It was a feeling of being stiff and unable to do anything. She was afraid that she would encounter the place she shouldn''t touch if she moved a little bit... This embarrassing situation lasted for nearly an hour, or she asked where she would take her in the afternoon, and someone who was domineering helped her up. Raise your wrist and take a look at the time of Patek Philippe wristwatch, with a deep expression on your face, "clean up, you will know where you are." When von ino heard this, he got up and ran. He went back to his bedroom and closed the door. He was very relieved. I scared her to death just now. I''ve always been afraid of something indescribable. How are you doing! Patting her small chest, she rushed into the bathroom to wash her face and change clothes. Naturally, she wanted to go out with him in order to dress up beautifully. She felt that she could not lose face for him. I don''t know where Mo Yuchen is going to take her. She chose a fake two-piece dress with college style. It''s made of black and white. It''s simple and generous. It''s a straight collar with ear and tied bow. It''s playful with a lady. It''s fresh in literature and art. It''s very bright. A pair of square shoes with flat soles are worn on the feet, which is simple and generous as a whole and full of vitality. After changing clothes, she went out with a small bag. "I''m ok, let''s go." When the voice fell, a hot eye came to he Chapter 2346 What are you doing? " Vojno was embarrassed to be seen by him. I can''t stand to look at her like this every time. She was surrounded by her long arms, and her deep voice sounded over her head. "It''s so beautiful... It''s" Feng Yinuo''s small heart is beating and beating, and he''s really... Br > "don''t make any noise." Feng Yinuo shouted shyly, and he didn''t even have the courage to look up to see him. "Give me a kiss." He said so bluntly. Feng Yinuo''s cheeks were red, struggling for a moment, and he made a silent resistance. "Just a moment." Someone''s dead skin and face have gone to the extreme. Feng Yinuo was forced to do nothing, so he had to slowly raise his head and put his lips on it. He thought it would be good if a dragonfly skimmed the water. Who knew that someone was playing a rogue and gently holding her back head... He was too young to be fooled. I don''t know how long time has passed, and then Feng Yinuo was liberated. However, he was angry and beat him on the back. Although I was beaten, I was still happy, laughing and hugging the beauty out of the door. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤A 4S shop, Mo Yuchen brought her here. Von ino wondered, "what are you doing here?" Someone looks at her and dotes on her. "Buy you a car. It''s more convenient to go to school in the future." Feng Yinuo immediately froze, "no, no, No." Two people are still in love, how could she spend his money to buy a car, which is not in line with the rules at all. "What''s the matter?" Mo Yuchen frowns, very confused. "You can''t buy it for me!" he insisted Mo Yu Chen suddenly smiled, "we still need to divide yours and mine?" Feng Yinuo drew the corner of his mouth, but he was speechless. Although that''s what they said, they can''t spend his money before they get married. Usually two people go out to have a meal or something, even if it''s such a big thing as buying a car! "Can I borrow it from you? When you have money, I will pay it back to the head office." Mo Yuchen didn''t expect her to be such a person. In the future, her family will share your and mine. "That''s not good. I have money. I can buy a cheaper one." Voyno still sticks to his ideas. Mo Yuchen can''t help it. "OK, let''s go ahead and have a look." The two entered the 4S shop exhibition hall hand in hand. Feng Yinuo wants to buy a one hundred thousand or so. She has her own savings to bear. Moreover, her brother can drive it when he comes out and goes in. It will be very convenient. After listening to Feng Yinuo''s idea, Mo Yuchen began to recommend the shopping guide, and finally chose a white car, which is good whether it is Feng Yinuo or Feng Haoyong. "All right, this one, please go through the formalities." Because there are related formalities to go through, they need to pick up the car tomorrow morning. They come out of the 4S shop and want to find a place to date and relax. Soon after Feng Yinuo came back from abroad, Yuncheng has changed a lot over the years. He doesn''t know anything but Mo Yuchen. Before she came back, Mo Yuchen devoted himself to work and didn''t know too many places suitable for lovers. After getting on the bus, they began to take out their mobile phones to search, and finally decided to locate their destination in a suburban farmhouse where they could gather. It''s like the first time we''ve gone to a far place with him... B Chapter 2347 After driving for about an hour, the car finally stopped with its destination. It''s a green crop in the eye, and Feng Yinuo is excited. When he jumped out of the car, he opened his arms to embrace nature. Mo Yuchen stops the car and comes to find her. Seeing her excited look, he cannot help but raise his mouth. "Like it here?" He walked over and put his arm around her shoulder. Feng Yinuo nodded desperately, just like chicken eating rice. "I like it, I like it. Don''t you think the air here is so fresh and fragrant?" Mo Yuchen''s eyes are spoiled, and subconsciously reaches out to scratch the tip of her nose. "If you like, we often come here. Let''s go to the front orchard." Von iNO was full of joy. "Yes." Most of the orchards and vegetable gardens here are for tourists to pick. It is said that they can rent their own land to grow things here. When they come here to loosen the soil or something on holidays, there are special people who will take care of them. Hear the staff say so, Feng Yinuo is a little bit moved, do it yourself, what kind of feeling is that? Mo Yu Chen sees through the thought in her heart at a glance, approaches her and asks in a low voice: "want to grow?" Feng Yinuo pulled up the corner of his mouth and smiled, "I just think it''s novel." Mo Yuchen immediately said, "let''s rent a piece of land to try, and come to see it every weekend, in case it really grows." "Don''t worry, you two. It will be good if we help you." Staff help. "Then I''ll rent a piece of land, and you can show us." Mo Yuchen has always been an activist. He took Feng Yinuo and went with the staff. Along the way, Mo Yuchen and Feng Yinuo saw many other guests'' vegetable gardens, each of which was fenced with its own name, which aroused their hearts to plant. Two people grow something together and watch it grow up. It''s like training two children together. That kind of mood... I feel excited when I think about it. Under the guidance of the staff, the two finally came to an empty vegetable field, surrounded by fences. The first step is to choose the vegetables and fruits to be planted. The second step is to loosen the soil under the guidance of the staff and do the preparatory work before planting. The third step is to really start. Feng Yinuo has never done such a thing, and even if he is instructed, he has no idea where to start. But Mo Yuchen was different. He took off his coat, circled his sleeve, exposed his beautiful little arm, and began to loosen the soil and plant tomato seedlings inside. Feng Yinuo stood on one side and was stunned. He said with surprise, "how can you do anything?" Mo Yuchen smiled at her gently. "When I was a child, I was a foreigner. He liked to grow vegetables in the yard. I helped him." Feng Yinuo gave him a thumbs up in his heart, "fierce." Mo Yuchen smiled again. "It''s nothing, it''s very simple. I''ll bury it in there and you can help water it." Von ino nodded desperately. "OK, I''ll water it." It can''t be that she doesn''t do anything just let him do it alone. How can there be the meaning of two people cultivating together. She immediately picked up the bucket and followed him. As long as he planted a good one, she watered it carefully. Before long, the square space was full of vegetables. Feng Yinuo clapped his hands and was quite satisfied. "Will we be able to eat our own tomatoes next time?" Seeing her eyes shining, Mo Yuchen spoiled her head and rubbed it lightly. "Go, pick some grapes." Chapter 2348 They had dinner in the picking garden in the suburb before going back. Because it was too late to go back, my brother called and urged me several times. Feng Yinuo is embarrassed. "My brother is worried about me... Too" always worried about Mo Yuchen''s plot against her. She is in a dilemma. Mo Yuchen turned to look at her, full of little stars, "I understand." Feng Yinuo bit his lips and said thanks softly. Mo Yu Chen heard this thank you inevitably frown, "Feng Yinuo." The tone is a little serious. "Ah?" Feng Yinuo didn''t know what he had done wrong. All of a sudden, he called her in this voice, and still called her full name. "It''s me who divides you with me. It''s also a thank you. Do you think I''m your boyfriend?" The hand holding the steering wheel is tight, and the voice is obviously unhappy. "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" von ino didn''t know how to explain for a while. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I just... I''m very moved by what you have done for me... Until you can''t hear the voice behind. She didn''t mean to see him out, but she just wanted to thank him. He misunderstood. I thought it would be OK to accept driving, but he parked the car on the side of the road, which made von ino more nervous. "Don''t be angry..." she is still not finished, her body is broken, eyes are opposite, his face is serious. "Noro, we are lovers. We don''t need to talk about this. No matter what we do for you, I should do it. Would you please accept it?" Feng Yinuo looked at him in a dazed eyes, and nodded his head stupidly, "OK." "Well said, I don''t want to hear any thanks, sorry for this kind of words... Mo Yuchen''s serious expression. Feng Yinuo''s whole brain is muddled. He doesn''t know what else to do except nodding his head stupidly. He''s too serious for her to get used to. "Darling." See her promise, his voice immediately gentle down, gently kiss her forehead, then release her, continue to start the car on the road. Feng Yinuo sat in the copilot''s seat, his body was hot and dry... Br > "Mo Yuchen?" Thinking of something, she whispered his name. "What?" As he drove skillfully, he turned his head to see her. "We..." I''d like to say that we''ll get the license sometime, but we don''t know how to say it when we say it. "What?" Mo Yuchen frowned and hesitated to say what he wanted to say. Feng Yinuo bit the next lip angle, finally shook his head at him, "it''s OK." The wrinkles between Mo Yuchen''s eyebrows are deeper, and he doesn''t say it after saying half. What do you want to say? Feng Yinuo didn''t say anything, Mo Yuchen didn''t ask either, so they went back to the city. Home. Originally, Feng Yinuo wanted to sneak back to the house, but he was blocked by his brother just entering the door. "Why come back so late?" Feng Haoyong''s face was iron and green, and he was very upset. Seeing that his brother was angry, Feng Yinuo immediately put his arm around him with a smile. "Brother, tell you good news, I''ve bought a car!" Feng Haoyong frowned. "He bought it for you?" He naturally refers to Mo Yuchen. "Your sister and I are like that. I won''t spend his money." Listen to sister say so, Feng Hao Yong''s face relaxed for a while, "still know something." "No, my brother has a good education!" Chapter 2349 Coax elder brother well, Feng Yi Nuo just goes back to the room resentfully. As soon as the door of the room was closed, the mobile phone rang. Is mo Yuchen''s wechat: "brother didn''t say anything?" Feng Yinuo''s mouth turned up, his smile was sweet, he directly lowered his voice and sent out his voice. "No." Mo Yuchen could not sleep when he was lying in bed. He was upset by her soft voice. "Norno..." his voice was like a fire, deep and dumb, and full of vicissitudes. Feng Yinuo points to open the voice and puts it in his ear. Hearing these two words, his bones are all melted. The second voice of "missing you, missing you all the time..." came. Feng Yinuo fell on the bed, his face red and his ears red, his whole body hot up and down. I''m sure that I''m happy, but how to reply to this wechat message to him ¡¤ Feng Yinuo is in a tangle. She can''t always say that I miss you too... It''s too fleshy. She doesn''t like some people and can''t say it. Is hesitating, and then one day wechat came in, very from a string. Feng Yinuo''s fingers vibrated and he heard his voice dyed with fire saying: "Noro, shall we get married... We can stay together 24 hours a day..." on the way back today, she actually wanted to talk about marriage, but she felt that one of her girls was not very good, so she swallowed it back to her mouth. At this moment, he put it forward, as if he suddenly ran into a deer, and didn''t know what to do for a while. "I''m in a bit of a hurry. Let''s have a rest. It''s late. Good night..." before Feng Yinuo replies, Mo Yuchen consciously turns off the topic. After that, he suddenly realizes that he''s a bit abrupt. He wants someone to marry him without proposal or ceremony. What''s the joke. So he plans to secretly arrange a surprise for her in the near future. Feng Yinuo didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly he heard that he didn''t talk about marriage again. His heart was empty and a little lost. Because of his tangled practices, Feng Yinuo didn''t sleep steadily all night and dreamed that they had broken up. On a rainy day, Mo Yuchen went away directly despite her obstruction. She chased and chased desperately, but she still didn''t catch anything. In the low sobs, she woke up from her sleep and realized it was a dream after waking up. But why do you dream of such a bad thing? Wipe off the tears on the face, the heart is more uncomfortable. I raised my hand and took a look at my mobile phone. It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. I was just about to put it down and get up to wash it. It''s ringing. It''s a strange number. "Hello." The voice after crying is dry and dumb. "Excuse me, is it Miss Feng Yinuo? We are HUICAI finance. I''m glad to inform you that the interview is passed. We can come to work on Monday next week... She went out for an afternoon yesterday and forgot about it. Thank you very much. Hang up after the phone, the dream of things left behind, especially excited rushed into the bathroom began to wash, all over the body is full of energy. Just when I brush my teeth in the mirror, I see fan Yaya in my mind, which means that I will work with her in the same company in the future... Br > Feng Yinuo frowns, he will not be able to stop me, the water will come and the earth will be covered, who is afraid of who! Chapter 2350 weekend. The sky is clear and the sun is just right. The first thing Yang Moli did after she got up was to call Qiao yuluo. This evening''s classmate''s meeting, Joe yuluo can''t stand her up, or it''s really over. Big talk is to say that when the man can''t take it, she will lose her hair. Other people don''t say it, just an Yitong. It''s not a day or two for her. She wanted to see her jokes for a long time. How could she give her this chance? When the phone was dialed out for a long time, no one answered, Yang Moli was tense and frowned. Joe Gallo, that guy is not really playing her for revenge, is he? Thinking that she is the only one to attend the classmate meeting tonight, and the rumors from all of us, Yang Moli has a cool back and a heart to die. What to do? Where can she find someone at this time? We can''t take Mo Yuchen with us. We all know that they are brothers and sisters... They are going to die! One phone call after another, still no one answers, Yang Molly is going crazy. I called Mo Yuchen directly. Didn''t they know each other? I really can''t go to his company to find... Br > "what''s the matter at the weekend?" On the other end of the phone, Mo Yuchen''s voice came. "I have something to ask you. Do you know where Joe yuluo''s company is, maybe his family?" Asked Yang Molly in a hurry. Today is the weekend to know where his company is. It''s no use not going to work. It''s the best way to stop him at home. Mo Yu Chen frowns and asks knowingly, "what do you want to do with this?" "Of course, there''s something urgent. Do you know or don''t you know?" Yang Molly is dying. He also talks to her about something else. He wants to crack his dog''s head. "I know." Mo Yuchen chuckles. "Send me now!" Then he hung up the phone and went straight to the bathroom to wash. He simply cleaned up and left the door in a hurry. After getting on the bus, Mo Yuchen''s wechat was also sent, which is the name of a villa area. Yang Molly took a look at the direct navigation and blew out the accelerator. Originally it was an hour''s journey, and Yang Moli, who was angry, arrived in more than 40 minutes. Unfortunately, when I got to the door, I was stopped by the security guard. "This lady, are you not the owner here?" Yang Molly is embarrassed. "I''m looking for someone." "Which one do you want? I need to call to confirm before I can let you in." Security is responsible. Yang Molly took out her mobile phone and gave it to the security guard for a look. "I''ll look for Mr. Qiao from this household. Please call and say that Yang Molly is looking for him." The security guard nodded and went inside to make a phone call. A few minutes later he raised the railing. "You go in." Yang Molly''s eyes brighten with a surprise, which shows that he is at home. Why don''t you answer her phone at home? She called him several times on the way, but there was still no answer. As a result, the security guard picked up the phone as soon as it was called. It was very annoying! Thanks to the security guard. Ask where his house is. Yang Moli slowly drives in. Finally, seven turns around to find the villa of Qiao yuluo''s house. Yang Molly makes the car very good, and goes to knock on the door angrily. At the same time, he rang the doorbell and shouted, "Joey, come out!" The door opened without any sign when the hand was still in the air. A lady dressed in elegant clothes came out of the doo Chapter 2351 "No, I''m sorry... Yang Molly is stupid all of a sudden. How can she come out as an aunt? "I''m sorry I may have gone wrong." The first thought in Yang Molly''s mind is to go wrong, because Mo Yuchen tells her that Qiao yuluo lives alone and suddenly an aunt appears, which must be the wrong way. "Girl, wait a minute. Are you looking for yuluo?" The lady smiled at her. Yang Moli is a fool at the moment. Their family is famous for her? That''s Joe yuluo''s mother? "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m looking for Qiao yuluo. Is he at home?" The loud knock just now is so ungracious. Now I want to find a crack to drill in... Br > "he''s at home, come in." The lady greeted her warmly. Yang Moli was so embarrassed that she didn''t go in or not. She was very embarrassed. At this time, a delicate voice came from the room, like a thunder hit her head. "Auntie, who''s here?" It''s a voice that Yang Moli can''t learn in her whole life. It''s sweet. Then Yang Molly saw a pretty figure at the door, holding Qiao''s mother''s arm affectionately. "This is?" The sexy woman looked at her up and down, then asked with a smile. "I''m looking for Qiao yuluo." Yang Molly saw the woman''s hostility to her and probably understood the woman''s identity. She didn''t want to talk to her much. She just wanted to see Qiao yuluo and ask her questions. I played with her in Thai restaurant a few days ago. Today, another one is at his home... Br > Tut, man''s mouth, a liar, can''t believe a word! "Look for yuluo. Yuluo is upstairs. Come in first." A look of the hostess of the house. Yang Molly looks for Qiao''s mother and lightly points her head and enters the door. Norda''s living room is decorated with luxury, which makes people feel a little unreal. There''s a saying. It''s flashy. Yes, that''s how it feels. "Sit down first, and I''ll go upstairs and call him." It was mother Joe who spoke. Yang Molly nodded, "please." Qiao''s mother had just left, and the woman with high toes sat next to her, still looking at her with a very disdainful look. Yang Molly doesn''t think she can see it. She doesn''t care about it. Unfortunately, some people like to push forward. The more she says nothing about her, the more she says it. The tone is very unfriendly, "how do you know our family yuluo?" Yang Molly didn''t give her a good squint. "Is your family yuluo? Are you Mrs. Joe? " The woman didn''t expect Yang Molly to be so articulate. She was suddenly rejected and had no words. Only a few days later, she said, "now doesn''t mean not in the future. I advise you to stay away from him!" "Ha?" Yang Moli could not help laughing as if she heard some good jokes. "I''m not far from him, you say not!" Yang Moli is not polite to go back. It''s too much to be proud of her. She''s Yang Molly. No one dare to be the first! "You!" The woman''s face turned white. "What a big tone!" "I''m not as big as you, but I''m so confident that Mrs. Qiao is yours. It''s really... Yang Molly deliberately gave her a squint. "Beyond my control!" Voice down, mom Qiao and Jo yuluo come down from the upstairs... B Chapter 2352 I saw the woman immediately get up from the sofa, big bean tears shuashed down. "Auntie, I''ll go first..." it''s like being wronged by heaven. When Qiao''s mother saw this, she immediately went over with a concerned face. "Ah, Fenfen, what''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Qiao''s mother asked, the woman cried even more, "Auntie, I''ll go first..." Yang Moli shook her head helplessly and sighed, "this elder sister, please make it clear before you go, we are the two people in the living room. I bullied you when you cry like this?" The woman pretended to be complacent and shook her head. "No, no one bullied me. I just felt a little sad suddenly. I''m not suitable to stay any longer. Auntie, I really need to go." Qiao''s mother frowned. "Fenfen, what''s the matter with your aunt, or you''ll be upset if you leave. Sit down and speak slowly." At the invitation of Qiao''s mother, the woman sat back on the sofa again, but the low sob did not stop. It''s a pity that Yang Moli doesn''t do such a good acting. "Auntie, it''s really none of this lady''s business. It''s me... It''s my own reason." After sitting down, I began to accept it off and on. I couldn''t even say a complete sentence in that pathetic way. Yang Moli picked up her eyebrows, but she didn''t break them down, so she wanted to see how she was talking nonsense. "Fenfen, you tell your aunt that she''s in charge of you." At this time, even Qiao yuluo stood out and looked at Yang Moli with a wrung brow. "What''s going on?" When a woman hears Qiao yuluo''s voice, she has confidence in her heart and says directly: "it''s her... She says I''m not worthy of her, and she also says that even if Mrs. Qiao''s name is not hers now, it must be... In the future" women start to turn black and white by their own mouth. As soon as Qiao''s mother heard this, her eyes were full of shock. She looked at the crying woman, and at Yang Molly, who did not move. Seems to ask again: is it true? Yang Moli''s eyes are bright against Qiao''s mother''s eyes, and she bends her lips and smiles. Then began to slowly "fire" at the woman. "This elder sister, have you thought about whether I said these words or not?" The tone is very arrogant. The woman looks up, to her calm eyes light, heart bottom is also a shock. Why is she a little flustered? "Sister, don''t just look at me, you''re just saying something." Yang Molly hooked her lips. The one who smiled was called brilliant. The woman''s heart was startled, and suddenly she was at a loss. "You, you, how can you be so shameless..." and then she began to sob in a low voice. Yang Molly continued to laugh. "Am I shameless or are you Finish saying, take out the mobile phone from the pocket, the woman aggressive voice came out from inside. "How do you know our yuluo family?" "Not now, not in the future. I advise you to stay away from him!" The two sentences are recorded and played, which is right or wrong, which is natural and clear. "Auntie, it''s not like this... A woman is completely stupid. She never dreamed that Yang Moli would record in a short time Chapter 2353 The woman didn''t have the face to stay any longer, and left in a gray way. The whole living room suddenly quieted down, and Yang Molly restrained her arrogance. She scratched her head awkwardly. She looked at mother Qiao. "I''m sorry, auntie." "It''s OK. If it wasn''t for you to come home today, we wouldn''t see her. It''s very good." Mother Qiao looked at her with a smile, how satisfied she was. When she was upstairs just now, she asked her son, who is this girl? She knew that she was the granddaughter of the Yang family. In addition, when they were going downstairs just now, they overheard some conversations between her and that Finn. They went downstairs and pretended that they didn''t know what to do with the little girl. I didn''t expect that. It''s a surprise to her. She''s a casual girl. Sitting with their family yuluo at this time, it''s really a bit of a match. "Don''t you have something to talk about? You talk. I''ll cut some fruit for you..." Mom Qiao smilingly found an excuse and got up and went into the kitchen. Yang Molly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, mother Qiao didn''t blame her. Turning to look at the man next to him, his face immediately changed, and he gasped, "why don''t you answer all the phone calls I''ve made to you?" "Would you come if I answered your phone?" He meant it on purpose so that she could come to her in a fit of rage. And then, suddenly, Yang realized, "you want me to break through that woman''s real purpose?" Qiao yuluo smiled at her tenderly, without denying it. Yang Moli Tut, "what a dark belly. If you don''t like people, just talk to them directly. Why push me out to help you block bullets? " "Qiao yuluo stares at her to smile, the tone is quite gentle:" still calculate cleverness "Ah bah, if I can''t understand such a thing, I''m really living in vain." Yang Molly is angry. "I''ll be more careful when I deal with people like you. Maybe I''ll be calculated by you sometime. It''s insidious!" Qiao''s mother peeked into the living room from time to time in the kitchen. Although she couldn''t hear what they were saying, she seemed happy to observe their expressions. At least his son is always looking at the little girl with an appreciative eye. Oh, hey, after worrying about his marriage for so long, I finally brought one back for her. She''s relieved. And it''s the granddaughter of the Yang family. There''s nothing wrong with her character. If these two people can really become, the two families can be considered as close relatives... It''s very happy to think about it. In the living room. Yang Molly took a look at the mobile phone time. "I''ll go back first. Don''t forget about the evening. Besides, you have to answer the phone. For the second time, I really can''t guarantee that your villa is still intact." Qiao yuluo looks at her with a smile, and her eyes are full of doting. "Don''t worry, make sure to finish the task." Seeing that he is so honest, Yang Molly''s attitude is much better than before. She got up and shouted to the kitchen, "Auntie, I have something else to go first. Don''t be busy." Joe''s mother heard the noise and hurriedly came out of the kitchen. "Why do you have to go now? Do you want to go after lunch at home?" "No aunt, I really have something else to do. I''ll come home for dinner some other day." She''s just being polite. Who ever wanted to make trouble for herself Chapter 2354 Yang Molly went home for lunch and had a good sleep. It was almost time before she got up and cleaned up. In order to match Qiao yuluo, she didn''t wear any black pants motorcycle clothes today. She took out the skirt that Qiao yuluo asked her to attend the wedding banquet last time. I don''t know if it''s the reason of psychological effect. I felt that the skirt was twisted before, but I was satisfied with this dress. Left and right looked at the mirror, beautiful downstairs. This dress was seen by the old lady, with a happy expression on her face, "Molly, are you going out... On a date?" The old lady was eager to see that she and Joe could make progress quickly, so it would be soon to see her married. "Grandma, how do you want me to get married quickly? It''s not a date. It''s our class reunion." Yang Moli explains rather helplessly. Then I looked around for a while, but I didn''t find my parents. I couldn''t help asking curiously, "grandma, where are my parents?" "To pick up Xiaozheng." Yang Molly just remembered that her brother went to the summer camp for some days. These days, she was busy talking about him. She cared about him and didn''t know if she was sunburned after more than ten days? I''m looking forward to seeing him later. Open the refrigerator and take out a bottle of coke. Just unscrewed the cap, the door opened and the hairy boy rushed in. "Grandma, sister." Yang Molly greeted her with a happy face. "I really don''t want to talk about it. Just talked about you with grandma, you came back and let my sister have a good look." Yang Molly''s attention was all on her brother, but the coke in her hand was robbed. "I''m so thirsty. Let me have a drink first." Finish saying Gudong Gudong a bottle to see the bottom. Yang Molly''s hand was frozen in the air. Seeing her coke in her brother''s stomach, she suddenly didn''t want him back. They don''t miss each other and quarrel when they meet. This is the most real way for their brothers and sisters to get along. The most hateful thing is that he drinks it. After drinking it, he still puts the empty bottle into her hand. Do you think this fart kid owes a lot of smoke. "Grandma, sister, I want to tell you that the place we are going to this time is very good. It''s green and green..." Yang Zheng can''t wait to start the summer camp with them. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen carry their son''s suitcase into the room and hear his son chatter. They react differently. As a mother, sun Zhenzhen naturally feels how to love her. As a father, Yang Yilin, Tieqing, shouts with a blue face, "Yang Zheng, many adults, your mother can help you with your suitcase?" Smelling the sound, the young man jumped up from the sofa, looked at his father carefully first, then ran to pick up the box from his mother. "Mom, I''ll do it, I''ll do it." "It''s OK, so are you. My son roared when he came back..." Sun Zhenzhen complained. "As an adult, you have to do this. When can you take responsibility?" Yang Yilin''s face was livid, and he said angrily. Sun Zhen really didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He took his son to the sofa and sat down. "Let mom have a good look. It''s dark and thin. It looks like it''s getting taller again." Yang Yilin''s mouth was drawn and he went into the study in a gray way. A daughter is enough for him to drink a pot, and when his son comes back, he has nothing to do with him. This family status ah, really no one! Chapter 2355 After a while of talking and laughing around her brother Yang Zheng, the family turned their attention to her. The first one is her father Yang Yilin. "Molly, are you going out?" The expression was plainly displeased. Since she knew that she had contact with the boy named Joe, his old father was very uncomfortable. Now I see that she has changed her previous style of dressing, and I don''t like her. "Well, go now." Yang Moli didn''t understand the meaning of her father''s words at all. She answered casually and didn''t take it to heart at all. "It''s normal for a girl to have someone she likes, but in order to please the person she likes, she has no self, which is very bad." Yang Yilin is carrying a teacup. It seems that he is careless, but in fact he is very anxious. How can her daughter make a difference for other men? This is unreasonable! Yang Moli could hear something out of the way, and immediately turned around. "Dad, what do you mean? Who have I changed for? I''m going to the classmate party tonight. Where do you want to go? " Hearing that his daughter was going to a classmate''s party, Yang Yilin''s eyes brightened, and his face looked a little better than before. He wanted to tell him something. After a long time, he only said, "pay attention to safety." Yang Molly''s mouth is curled. When did her father think so much carefully? Dad just solved this problem. How did my brother shout, "what do you mean, my sister has a boyfriend?" Hearing the word boyfriend, Yang Moli was the first two big ones. Before she could speak, grandma said with a smile, "yes, you have a brother-in-law!" Yang Zheng immediately approached Yang Molly, smiling heavily. "Sister, if you have a picture, let me have a look. Let me see what kind of man can capture my sister''s heart?" Yang Molly grinds her teeth, "don''t listen to grandma. I haven''t made a boyfriend!" "Ah, stinky girl, you admit it by your own mouth, and say I''m nuts. You are really getting more and more outrageous!" The old lady doesn''t like it. She''s so old. Can you talk nonsense? Yang Moli: "..." is she not forced, OK? When Yang Zheng heard it, it was very credible. The gossip''s heart was eager to try. He said excitedly, "sister, let me have a look at your mobile phone." "There''s nothing beautiful, nothing!" Yang Moli refused and even wanted to leave. Unfortunately, the more she said nothing, the more rebellious Yang Zheng was, the more she was able to rob her cell phone from her bag. "Hello, are you looking for a fight?" Yang Molly is in a hurry. She chases him all over the room. Their brother-in-law''s feelings are very good. It''s common for them to look at each other''s mobile phones before, so Yang Zheng is so brave and fearless. In addition, today''s elder sister is really abnormal. If he left it at ordinary times, he would just throw his cell phone to him if he wanted to see her. Today, there must be some secret. Sure enough, Yang Zheng unlocked as he ran, opened the album, and slid one photo by one. Then he saw... Br > "sister, what is this Yang Zheng''s mobile phone is facing everyone. A picture of her and Qiao yuluo eating in the Thai Restaurant falls into everyone''s eyes. In the picture, flowers, balloons and candlelight are not so good. Several faces came together, one by one, shocked. Yang Moli wants to get her cell phone back, but it''s too late Chapter 2356 "Molly, did little Joe propose to you?" Look at the photos, if you want to misunderstand people, you can''t do it, because that scene is really romantic. Yang Moli ran to the ground and squatted down with her arms around her head. "Can you stop thinking about it? He didn''t propose to me. We really weren''t together." "So what are you doing, shooting?" Yang Zheng is not easy to fool. His big eyes are slightly narrowed and he is holding on to the problem. "I don''t know." Yang Moli got up from the ground and grabbed her cell phone. "It''s not too early. I have to go to my classmates'' party. Goodbye!" Finish saying, carrying his bag quickly slipped, leaving only a few shocked faces for a long time to return to God. "My sister was proposed, or she would not have behaved like that." Yang Zheng looks at her sister''s back and says with oath. Yang Yilin, who slowly sat back on the sofa, had a gloomy face. He proposed just a few days after falling in love. Besides, he didn''t notice these parents, so he didn''t pay attention to them, did he? "Propose well, so it''s not far from them getting married." The old lady is very happy. She is still waiting for her grandson. Sun Zhenzhen is not interesting either. As long as the child likes it, she is the full support of a mother. Yang Yilin is the only one who is depressed. She is really a bad girl. Feeling suffocated, he got up and went upstairs to call the brothers one by one, and asked them to go out for a drink to relieve the boredom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a private restaurant. The decoration is particularly elegant. Shortly after the opening, Mo yanjue came to eat with his wife. He thought the taste was not bad. So he chose this elder brothers'' party here. When Mo yanjue, song Qingyun and Kong Laosan arrived, Yang Yilin had arrived and was sitting alone in the box drinking muggy wine. See push the door to enter see this scene, one after another laugh out. "Lao Yang, I''m angry again at home?" Seeing his appearance, Kong Laosan couldn''t help making fun of him. In recent years, his status at home has been declining day by day. He is often hated by his wife and his daughter. His brother has been used to it for a long time. If he is the one who calls the big guy out to drink, he must be angry at home. Otherwise, he can''t come out to drink. Yang Yilin glanced at Kong Laosan, looked up and poured a glass of wine into his stomach. His depression was written on his face. "What''s the matter, please?" Seeing him like this, everyone was inexplicably happy, especially Kong Laosan, who wanted to make fun of him. Yang Yilin was angry and asked them to drink, not to sprinkle salt on his wound. He gasped and said, "it''s OK." Song Qingyun picked up his eyebrows. "Is it OK?" It''s like saying: what about cheating a three-year-old? Among the three, only Mo yanjue was very calm. His long legs overlapped and he tasted wine leisurely. "Lao Mo, what''s the matter with him, do you know?" Kong Laosan and Mo yanjue touch the next cup and shout. Mo yanjue''s handsome eyebrows and eyes sank a little, and his lips were hooked at the corners of his mouth. He smiled at the opera. "I''m not happy about this. I''m not happy about it." Kong Laosan carefully tasted this sentence once, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "do you mean that his Jasmine has an object?" Mo yanjue smiled again. "It''s not just that he has an object. It''s said that he has proposed." Voice fell, Yang Yilin stood up with high breath, "how do you know?" People from all over the world know that he is the only father who is kept in the dark? Chapter 2357 Mo yanjue''s face was as usual. "How can I hide this?" Yang Yilin didn''t know what to say for a while. He was suddenly grabbed when he was going to sit back. "Hey, Yilin, what''s your son-in-law doing? How are you? When will you bring it out for our brothers to see you?" Kong Laosan and Suqiao have only one son and no daughter, so they can''t feel Yang Yilin''s heartache at the moment. In other words, standing talking doesn''t hurt his back. If he doesn''t realize it, he comes to tease Yang Yilin and wants to ask him how he feels when he becomes his father-in-law. Yang Yilin stares at him, shakes off his hand and sits back in the sofa. He continues to drink. "Ah, it''s a good thing that my daughter has a boyfriend. Why are you so sad? You don''t come back when you marry someone. In the future, one more person who will accompany you to drink is not satisfied." Kong Laosan is a little envious. Yang Yilin was so hated that he put down his glass directly. He didn''t have a good breath: "now you go home and have another one with your wife. Twenty years later, you can have more than one son-in-law to drink with you!" Kong Laosan''s face was green. "What you said is human language. It''s easy to have another person. I''m reluctant to let Joe suffer." The reason why he didn''t have a second child for so many years is that he didn''t give up his family Joe and Joe to suffer. He was so upset to give birth to that stinky boy. How could he give up to let her have a second child. Yang Yilin didn''t bother to take care of him. He transferred his goal to Mo yanjue. "I heard Molly say that Yuchen''s girlfriend listened well. When are you going to have a banquet?" Just now he stabbed a knife in his heart. He can remember that. If he catches the chance, he must change it back! When it comes to this, Mo yanjue is in full swing. "Well, it''s good. It depends on the children''s own plans." Mo Yuchen, the stinky boy, has done something to satisfy him for so many years. Xiao Feng''s boy is really good. He is virtuous and sensible. He has wronged the girl''s family when he was with the stinky boy. Seeing his proud appearance, Yang Yilin turned his back. As for it, he could marry a daughter-in-law. In a few years, my son could also marry? The three old men were chatting with each other, and the noisy voice came from the box beside them. It was like the young people were having a party, crying a little while and laughing a lot. Yang Molly takes Qiao yuluo to the gate of the box, arranges the skirt on her body and prepares to push the door in. One foot just stepped out, her wrist was grabbed. Subconsciously, looking back, she saw that Qiao yuluo''s handsome face was smiling at her. "You have to do a whole set of plays." With that, she reached out and wrapped her little white hands around her arms. In this way, they pushed open the box door hand in hand. "Sorry, we''re late." After entering, Yang Moli said hello with a smile. For a while, the whole audience looked at the two of them. Everyone is stunned. Is this the same Yang Molly they know? What''s more, the man next to her... Has a slim and straight blue suit, which can''t be ignored. In particular, the face, with deep black eyes, high nose and moderate mouth thickness, is exactly like the handicrafts carefully carved by God. All the girls on the scene stared at her with envy and jealousy. Before some people said that Yang Molly found a boyfriend, they still don''t believe it. Now, at a glance, their boyfriend in this class is the most handsome and temperament. "Let me introduce you to my boyfriend..." Chapter 2358 When Yang Molly saw her eyes, her heart became more and more proud. These people were waiting to see her jokes. Unexpectedly, she really brought people and beat them hard in the face. This feeling was really cool! Happy in the heart, the smile on the face is naturally not hidden, holding Qiao yuluo''s arm intimately, a cute look of birds depending on people. "I''d like to introduce my boyfriend, Qiao yuluo." Qiao yuluo smiled at the people present. "It''s a great pleasure to be able to attend the party. It''s a great honor for Joe. Thank you for taking care of my Molly during the school year." My Molly ¡¤ such a close call fell into the ear of the big guy, which caused the whole riot in an instant. Some boys are joking, some girls are sour into lemon essence. Molly is just Molly. Please return my Molly. This is a classmate party, not a place where you show your love. The most important thing to look at is an Yitong, because she organized her classmates to bring her boyfriend in order to make Yang Moli look ugly. Now it''s become their show of affection. Can she not be angry? Just staring at the two of them, Yang Moli suddenly looks at her side, and suddenly she feels that she has been caught doing something bad. Yang Molly patted Qiao yuluo on the arm, smiled and said something to him, then released the little hand wrapped around his arm and walked towards an Yitong alone. "Yitong, didn''t you say you wanted to see my boyfriend last time? I brought it. Where''s your boyfriend? Is he coming?" Yang Molly laughs, the share in the bone is strong and cannot be hidden. An Yitong''s face changed greatly when asked by Yang Moli. Her boyfriend ¡¤ "yes, Yitong, how about your boyfriend? I''ve heard that you haven''t seen him before. Please come and let''s meet each other?" Other girls are making fun of each other. Everyone is just curious, because her boyfriend is just the bully president himself under an Yitong''s description. She is very fond of her. She often buys this famous brand for her... Br > some girls want to see what it is like to envy and envy for a long time. It''s a natural persuasion to take advantage of this opportunity. The smile on an Yitong''s face was a little unnatural. "He went abroad to talk about business, not in China. Let''s wait for the next time, and bring him to see you next time." "Ah, it''s a pity to go abroad." "It''s a pity. It means that Tong''s husband is so powerful that his business has gone abroad. It''s amazing." Some people who have a good relationship with an Yitong speak to her. The girl opened her head, and an immediately turned to Yang Molly by grasping the key points of the topic, and asked with a smile: "Molly, what does your boyfriend do? I don''t think it''s a business man to look dressed? " "Yang Moli, skin and flesh, don''t laugh." no boyfriend has the ability to work for others As soon as this words out, the surrounding gossip girl immediately exploded, that look clear happy will laugh like. "It''s hard to work for others." An Yitong finally catches the chance to step on Yang Moli. How can she easily let it go? She begins to sigh with hypocrisy. It seems that she is understanding the difficulty of Qiao yuluo''s work. In fact, it''s just a joke about her boyfriend. Yang Molly chuckles and doesn''t want to know her. I don''t know that someone didn''t let her go at all, and continued to ask, "what company is your husband in, and what does he do? Do you want me to talk to my boyfriend about going to work in his company?" Chapter 2359 As soon as an Yitong said this, Yang Moli really wanted to slap her in the face. How can such a person live to this day? Seeing that she doesn''t speak, an Yitong is even better. "Molly, don''t be embarrassed. We are all so familiar with each other. It''s all right to arrange a job. What''s your boyfriend''s job?" Yang Moli eyebrows, still bright and dazzling, "I''ve got your kindness, I really don''t need it." "Don''t, Molly, I''m really a good person. I want to help you. Just tell me." An Yitong grabs Yang Molly''s wrist. It seems that everyone is harmless, but in fact, she is very dirty. She hopes to see Yang Molly make a fool of herself in public. Qiao yuluo is there to deal with the boys who are pulling him to drink. In fact, his eyes are always on Yang Molly. Seeing a group of girls around her with a smile and a smile, she knows that she is in trouble. He got up and came to her side. He took her into his arms with a light smile and said gently, "what are you talking about?" All of a sudden, Yang Molly was not comfortable in her arms. Fortunately, her good quality didn''t show up. She turned her head slowly and raised a charming smile at the person who was sideways. "Talk about your work." "My job?" Joe yuluo is very interested. A group of girls chatted about his work, which was a little interesting. "Yes, I''d like to introduce you to miss an Yitong an. Her boyfriend is a big boss of a multinational company and intends to introduce you to her boyfriend''s company. What do you think?" Although Yang Molly doesn''t know what Qiao yuluo company does, it''s not bad to be able to talk business with Mo Yuchen. In addition, their family still knows their grandfather, Yang Molly concludes that he should be pretty good. At this time, he said these words to Qiao yuluo with a smile, all hoping to hit the faces of these eight women. Who do you look down on? Do you know which way the door of a multinational company is open? Qiao yuluo and she looked at each other and immediately understood and cooperated: "Oh, right? I don''t know which company''s boss is miss an''s boyfriend? " This wait for a good time with Tong nature don''t want to lose face, reported the name of the old man company directly. Voice falls, Qiao yuluo a face of surprise, "won''t you, you are Hou''s girlfriend?" An Yitong''s face stiffened, and he never dreamed that Qiao yuluo would know Lao Hou. Yang Moli seems to read out what from Qiao yuluo''s expression. She immediately cooperates and looks surprised. "Do you know Yitong''s boyfriend?" Qiao yuluo frowned, seemingly unintentionally, "I know the boss of the prosperous company, but it''s not miss an''s boyfriend, is it?"? The boss of the prosperous company is an old man in his sixties... The words "old man in his sixties" were said, and several girls around him immediately exploded. And the face of the party also became extremely ugly. "Wow, it can''t be true. An Yitong''s boyfriend, who dotes on her in her mouth, turns out to be a 60-year-old man?" Some people can''t help but start whispering. "It should be true to see her face. No wonder we dare not bring it out to meet people?" "Maybe someone else has a wife and children. She''s just a third child..." "my mother, she can be her father in her sixties. How can she talk?" With everyone''s comments, an Yitong''s big face is completely bloodless. The fingers holding the famous brand handbag are tightly tightened, and the corners of his mouth are shaking: "no, it''s not..." Chapter 2360 "You see, I said miss an''s boyfriend can''t be Mr. Hou." Qiao yuluo said with a smile. However, after the conversation, he continued to ask, "but I remember that there is only one prosperous boss. I don''t know who miss an''s boyfriend is. Can you tell me if I know her?" An Yitong''s face is embarrassed, super embarrassed smile, "I don''t know. Let''s talk about these things at the classmate''s party today. Let''s walk and sing." An Yitong wants to escape, but Yang Moli is not so easy to let her go. How did she laugh at her just now? She will return one by one, or she really thinks that Yang Molly is a bully! "No, Yitong, didn''t you just say you wanted my boyfriend to introduce him to work?" Yang Molly holds her arms in her arms and blocks an Yitong''s way. An Yitong''s face was blue and purple for a while. His mouth was wriggling for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. "I''m... Joking." With so many students watching, an Yitong was embarrassed, and finally had to find such a lame excuse. Yang Moli picked up her eyebrows, and the expression on her face was intriguing "Well, don''t stand here. It''s time to eat and drink. Everyone is free." At the critical moment, Jo yuluo opened his mouth, saying as if he were treating us tonight. Some girls began to talk in a low voice again, "it''s not easy to talk in a low voice. It''s like they run it." "That''s to say, I don''t like this kind of man very much... It''s not three minutes since I heard it. A waiter came in to deliver the wine. When did you come here, President Qiao, I didn''t mention it." They were shocked and looked at Qiao yuluo. President Joe? "Shortly after I arrived, I went to the wine cellar and took all my good wine, and all the specials in our shop were served. I told the financial staff to put them on my account." In the face of the employees in the store, Qiao yuluo is like a changed person, with the style and demeanor of a big boss before he makes a move. Everyone is totally stupid. Did you want to introduce your work just now? Who is blind enough to say such a thing? "Yes, President Qiao." The waiter bowed down respectfully. For a while, the whole box was quiet and anxious, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward all day, especially an Yitong, who wanted to step on Yang Molly, but was accidentally killed by his boyfriend. At once, the whole person seemed restless and had the heart to drill the ground. "We are all restrained. We should eat and drink. Our shops are free." Joe yuluo greeted everyone warmly. Just now, those people who looked down on others immediately surrounded us, all kinds of flattery. In a moment, Yang Molly and he are super matched, in a moment, they boast that their business is doing well... Br > an looks at the girls who are still around her, and now they are all running to flatter Yang Molly, which makes her uncomfortable. Today, the bureau clearly wants to see her make a fool of herself. Unexpectedly, it also announced the identity of the old Marquis. The more you think about it, the angrier you are, the more you think about it, the more you feel unwilling and unfair. Why can Yang Molly find a handsome and golden bully president, and she can only rely on a bad old man? Squinting her fierce eyes, she clenched her fists tightly. She could not feel the pain when she pinched her fingernails into the tender flesh in the palm. Yang Molly, wait for me! Chapter 2361 When Qiao yuluo''s identity was released, not only did his classmates look up to him, but Yang Molly was also surprised. This restaurant is actually his. How many industries is he involved in? She was curious. When she sat down to eat, she couldn''t help it. She asked him quietly, "Hey, how much identity do you have?" Qiao yuluo looks at her, the bottom of her eyes is a pet, and the smile on the corner of her mouth is enough to melt the iceberg Yang Moli mercilessly turned her big white eyes, "who is interested in you, don''t say you can get it." Looking at her expression, Qiao yuluo''s smile deepened. He approached her quietly and said to her, "if you want to know, I''ll tell you later." He was so close that the heat got into her cochlea and made her whole ear red. And this curtain falls in the eyes of other students, two people are the expression of loving biting ears, which is even more enviable. Especially an Yitong, who is very jealous, is full of satire in front of her, because she doesn''t think she will have such experience. Her boyfriend... Can''t see the light. She didn''t want to show him out. It''s a pity that he has children in his family. It''s impossible to be fair with her. Every time they see each other, they are hiding away for fear of being met by acquaintances. Especially for fear of being known by his wife... She has talked about countless marriages with him for three years. Unfortunately, he always gives her excuses and excuses. She really doesn''t know how long this relationship will last... Br > looking at Yang Molly and Qiao yuluo''s love, an Yitong''s heart is even worse. She drinks one cup after another, It didn''t take long to get drunk. She was still lying on the table when everyone was ready to leave. It looked like she was really drunk. Yang Moli is very kind-hearted though she is devious. She patted an on the shoulder with a pat. "Hey, wake up, everyone is gone. How can you go? Is someone coming to pick you up?" Drunk an Yitong feels that someone patted her and raised her head slowly, squinting her eyes for a long time, seeing clearly the people standing in front of her, and laughing loudly. "Yang Molly, what do you want to do?" She''s drunk and all she says is drunk. Yang Molly curled her lips. "What can I do to you? I said that everyone has gone. Do you want to go?" An Yitong''s hazy eyes looked around and found that there were only a few people left. Then she understood the meaning of Yang Molly''s words. She stumbled up and walked out with her famous bag. Yang Molly looks like she''s afraid of falling. She seems to reach out to help her, but she opens her hand. "Go away, I don''t need your help..." good intentions are like a donkey''s liver and lung. Yang Molly naturally won''t reach out again. She looks at her and goes to the box. Turning around to look at the person in the sofa, he slightly picked up his eyebrows and said, "are you going?" Qiao yuluo also drank a lot of wine, his eyes were slightly red, and he looked at her smilingly. "Are you going to listen to me tell you my identity? I''ll go if you like. " What do you mean, Yang Moli is still depending on her? Helpless sigh, others helped her so much, she can''t help but ask: "where to go?" Qiao yuluo immediately stood up from the sofa and naturally took her hand. "Follow me!" Yang Molly followed her out of the box, left and right to the cellar. Yang Yilin, who came out of the next box to go to the bathroom, caught a glimpse of his figure and frowned. Why is it so like their Jasmine? Chapter 2362 Yang Yilin went back to the bathroom, and he was glum in the sofa. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Mo yanjue squints his eyes, like a meaningful smile on the face carved by a knife or an axe, and looks at Yang Yilin quietly. "Yilin, I forgot to tell you that this restaurant is owned by your prospective son-in-law." As soon as the words were said, Yang Yilin immediately exploded, "miso" got up from the sofa, "what? Why didn''t you say that earlier? " "Mo Yan Jue a leisurely posture," you also did not ask Yang Yilin was furious. "It''s not that your girl doesn''t care, is it? You''ll get it when your little Yi falls in love!" Someone''s face calm, "my little Yi is still small." Yang Yilin turns around and goes out. If the restaurant is really Qiao''s, he must have read it correctly just now. The back image is Molly''s. Angrily out, grabbed a waiter and asked, "is your boss Joe?" The waiter was stunned and nodded, "yes, yes." "Was he here just now?" Yang Yilin''s eyes are red. He wants to kill people. "Yes, there was a party in that box just now, like the reunion of our general girlfriend''s classmates..." the waiter replied with a trembling voice. "And where are they now?" Having got the exact answer, Yang Yilin clenched his teeth and tightened his grip on the waiter''s collar. The waiter was almost frightened to cry by him. It was the first time for such a fierce guest to see him. He stammered, "it seems that... It''s like going to the cellar." "Take me!" The waiter nodded and took him to the wine cellar. During that time, he wanted to sneak out of his cell phone and send a message to the boss. Unfortunately, the vicious big man around him kept holding on to him. What could he do. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ cellar. Qiao yuluo comes here to drink and chat with Yang Moli. The gorgeous lights are playing on the collected wine, which shows an indescribable hazy feeling. Yang Moli drank a lot in the upstairs box. At this time, she was taken to this maze like place. She was inexplicably excited and drank a lot. "I didn''t expect that you had this hobby." Yang Molly''s eyes are blurred, and her charming eyes are unspeakable. Qiao yuluo, who was holding a glass of wine, approached her slowly. The heat was mixed with the sweetness of red wine. "Do you like it?" Yang Molly is languidly leaning on the wine rack, her eyes are more enchanting, "OK." Qiao yuluo is attracted by her charming eyes, and is closer a little bit... Br > Yang Molly reaches directly to his chin, "come on, don''t eat this Qiao yuluo smiles and has deep eyes. "Do you know what I''m going to do?" "I won''t eat that, please stay away from me." Yang Molly finished, turned out of the next chair and sat down. The purpose was seen through, and Qiao yuluo was not worried. He followed her with a glass. "I don''t want to know my other identity, but I will tell you slowly." Yang Molly took a sip of the wine and picked her eyebrows. Then she said it clearly: OK, you say. Qiao yuluo sat down beside her and raised his glass. "Have a drink first." Yang Moli didn''t refuse either. She touched with him. When she was about to put it into her mouth, the door of the wine cellar was knocked... B Chapter 2363 "Come out, Yang Molly!" The familiar voice sounded outside. Yang Moli''s glass "snapped" to pieces, and the red liquid sprinkled a little on her feet. Even so, she didn''t care about it at all. She stood up in fright and stared at Qiao yuluo. "My father!" "I''ll open the door," she said Yang Molly grabbed him. "We can''t tell you when you open the door!" "Joe yuluo clenched his lips and smiled," we didn''t do anything if there was anything unclear Yang Moli vomites blood. This man wants to kill her. Seeing Qiao yuluo open the door, Yang Molly''s heart of wanting to die is all there. How can dad find this place? When the door of the wine cellar opened, Yang Yilin rushed in, grabbed Qiao yuluo''s collar, and his scarlet eyes stared at him hatefully Qiao yuluo was still calm. He waved to the trembling waiter, asking him to go to work first, and then pointed to the cellar, "Molly is in it." Yang Yilin drags him to the inside. After entering, he sees his daughter standing on the side of the rules. All the blood all over her body rushes into her head. This girl is really going to turn over the sky. Yang Molly is also a little afraid, timidly shouted: "Dad." "I know I''m your father. When I left, I didn''t say I didn''t want to join this kid. What''s the matter now?" Yang Yilin was so angry that his daughter cheated him for the sake of this boy, which he couldn''t stand. "Dad, I did come to the classmate''s party. I didn''t expect that he was the boss here, so I met him." Yang Moli cleverly avoided the minefield. If she tells her father the truth, even if he doesn''t pick her skin, he will pick Joe yuluo''s skin. For the sake of their lives, she should be more reserved. Yang Yilin frowned and his face was livid. He obviously didn''t believe his daughter''s story. When I saw that figure just now, the two of them seemed to be hand-in-hand... Br > How dare they accidentally encounter it? Glancing at his daughter''s hand, Yang Yilin was upset every time. Her daughter dared to pull her hand. She was so impatient! "Is the party over?" The tone was cold. Yang Molly nodded cautiously, "it''s over." "What are you still doing?" This voice suddenly increased several degrees, which made Yang Moli shiver. When did her father''s temper become so hot? In their family, it''s always the mother who has a hot temper. Her father is like a kitten. Now it seems that she really despises her father. Clay figurine or temper, not to mention her father, forced to be anxious is also the master of everything. "Go, I''ll go with you." Knowing the seriousness of the situation, Yang Moli hurried to her father''s side, reached for his arm and tried to be coquettish. As a result, she was thrown away and moved on by a huff. When he left, he did not forget to stare at Qiao yuluo with hatred. Yang Molly looks at Qiao yuluo awkwardly. She doesn''t dare to say a word and catches up with her father in a hurry. "Dad, how did you come here?" Yang Yilin has a small temper. He doesn''t speak. Yang Molly immediately took his arm. "Dad, don''t be angry. We just accidentally met each other." "Dad ¡¤" Qiao yuluo looks at the back of the father and daughter leaving, and smiles at the corner of his mouth. Chapter 2364 Yang Molly was brought back to their middle-aged uncle''s party box by her father, so she understood why her father was here. After going in, he said hello to his father one by one and sat down next to him. "No wonder your father''s face stinks just now. It turns out that you are here." Kong Laosan joked. Yang Molly smiled, "we are having a party next door." "Where did you choose?" Mo yanjue said quietly, adding a block to someone. Yang Moli was embarrassed and coughed softly. "No, it was chosen by our classmates." Mo yanjue nodded and deliberately said, "Oh, I thought it was Joe." Hearing Mo yanjue mentioning Qiao yuluo, Yang Yilin''s face became worse, and he took up a glass of wine and poured it down. Seeing this, Yang Molly immediately advised, "Dad, you should drink less. It''s hard to drink too much." When the cup of wine was put on the tea table with a bang, Yang Yilin said angrily, "now I feel very sad!" That tone, like a very angry child. The other three laughed when they heard him. "Yilin, how old are Mollies? It''s normal to have a boyfriend. What''s wrong with you?" Kong Laosan is watching the theatre all night. He doesn''t have to worry about his daughter being abducted. The two of them have been in charge of watching the opera. Mo yanjue occasionally teases Yang Yilin. Song Qingyun really drinks without saying a word. If he can''t hear the sound of pouring wine occasionally, he can''t believe that there is another person in the box. Yang Yilin''s face is unhappy. Naturally, he wants to find a target to vent. Thinking about it, he can only provoke song Qingyun. "Brother Yun, your cabbages are good. Don''t be hogged any day without knowing." Song Qingyun glanced at him, and his eyes seemed to say, "take care of yourself.". Yang Yilin doesn''t care about his eyes at all, and continues: "I tell you don''t do anything wrong. The puberty children are precocious, and it''s normal to fall in love... With" Song Qingyun quietly tasting the wine. The sweet and mellow red wine suddenly tastes spicy. Cabbage in his family... It''s really abnormal recently! "It''s been a long time since I was 18 years old, and it''s normal to fall in love, but you and your sister-in-law need more guidance. In case you want to eat fast for a while, you will be promoted to Grandpa..." after catching a person, you can make fun of him. The more Yang Yilin says, the more energetic he is. Song Qingyun''s face listened without expression, and the cool light came from the bottom of her eyes. Grandpa? No mistake! "Yang Yilin, among us, you are the first to be a grandfather. Please let us know earlier. We will prepare a big gift." Song Qingyun does not move the color to connect to go back. Yang Yilin''s nose is going to be crooked, and Yang Molly''s internal injury is going to be suffocated when she sits next to her father. Dad V uncle song, dad lost! Even though he met Yang Yilin, song Qingyun was alert. He thought that he would talk about his cabbage with his wife when he went back tonight. Do not appear early love! As a result, he paid close attention to his cabbages, but neglected the other kid. When his girlfriend brought him home, he almost didn''t scare him out of his heart attack. Later, I learned that the reason why her cabbage behaved abnormally was to cooperate with her younger brother and engage in deceptive tactics Chapter 2365 Yang family. Yang Yilin and his daughter came in one by one, but their faces were not good-looking, which made Yang Zheng, who was watching TV in the living room, very curious. I grabbed Yang Molly. "Sister, did dad catch the traitor?" Yang Molly spits blood angrily. "Do you owe it, kid?" With that, he shook off his hand and went upstairs. "Elder sister, don''t go. Tell me. How can you and my father come back together?" Yang Zheng''s gossipy expression just wanted to know what happened between his elder sister and his father. Although he is a boy at home, he is not as important as his elder sister in his father''s eyes, so my father will respond so much when he learns that my elder sister is in love. He must have a great sense of falling behind in his heart and feel robbed. Yang Molly raised her eyebrows. "Do you really want to know?" Yang Zheng nodded repeatedly, a look that seemed thirsty, "think, think." Yang Moli hooked her lips and looked upstairs. "Then ask Dad." Yang Zheng was immediately discouraged. What you said is not nonsense. When he wanted to ask what else, his elder sister had already stepped up the stairs quickly, and he could only sigh with dismay. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the bedroom. Sun Zhenzhen takes a bath and sees a man sitting on the bed, sulking and drinking. Light frown, sun Zhenzhen side brush hair, side ask: "how to drink so much wine?"? Who''s bothering you again? " Yang Yilin''s face was cold. "Your baby daughter!" Sun Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing out, "not your baby daughter?" Yang Yilin''s face was worse when he was accepted by his wife. Sun Zhenzhen stopped teasing him and said seriously, "what''s going on?" "My brother and I went out for a drink and met Molly and Jonah in the restaurant!" he said Sun Zhenzhen wipes his hair a little. Jonah? A few days ago, when I was drinking with someone else, I still had a bite of Joe. Today, I become a kid named Joe? "And then?" Sun Zhenzhen''s tone is relaxed. He doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Before the young people go out for a meal and a drink, it''s normal. Who hasn''t come here since he was young. "And then?" Speaking of it, Yang Yilin is a little angry. "Then take her to the empty cellar. What do you think he wants to do?" Sun Zhen can''t help laughing. Is that why he is angry? "You laugh, your daughter is almost turned away, you even smile out?" Yang Yilin''s face turned white with anger. "Why, do you want our daughter not to get married all her life?" "I can afford not to marry in my life!" Yang Yilin told most of his father''s story. "It''s not that you can''t afford it. We can''t spend our whole life with her. What will you do when we get old?" Yang Yilin is speechless when asked. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, sun Zhenzhen continued to enlighten him, saying: "no matter how kind her family can be to her, they can''t replace her lover..." this is a stab to Yang Yilin''s heart. He knew the truth, but he couldn''t change his mind. As a matter of fact, which parent doesn''t want to have a good child, Yang Yilin gets up from the bedside and enters the bathroom slowly when his wife says it in a few words. Looking at his dispirited back, Sun Zhen shook his head helplessly. He was in his forties. How could he still be like a child? Chapter 2366 Yang Molly is washing. Her mobile phone rings. I don''t know who sent it yet. That man is really annoying. While brushing his teeth and looking at his mobile phone, Qiao yuluo is sure to be the one. What didn''t uncle do to you? ] Yang Moli took a swipe and pretended to care about her life and death. Why didn''t she help explain when her father caught her? It''s enough to add fuel to the fire. Even if she has a mouth all over her body now, she can''t explain clearly. gasping her mobile phone in bed, she went to the bathroom to spit her mouth, and her mobile phone rang again. Yang Molly frowns. Is this man finished? Before she had time to wash her face, Yang Moli rushed out to look at her mobile phone again. When she saw the wechat on the screen of her mobile phone, she was furious and didn''t get angry. How can I thank you for helping you so much today? ] Yang Moli angrily scolds the street: "do you want to thank me?" Know with him this kind of person break to pull not clear, simply pull black directly, wash face to protect skin, beautiful and Zizi climbed on the bed. Just three minutes after lying down, the bedroom door was knocked, "sister, did you sleep? Brother Xingxing is looking for you. " Yang Molly is curious. Why does Mo Yuchen want to pass Yang Zheng if he doesn''t call her directly? Confused, she got up from the bed and got out of bed to open the door. When the door opened, Yang Zheng handed her his mobile phone. "Here, brother Xingxing." Yang Moli frowned, frowned, leaned lazily against the door frame, took over her brother''s mobile phone, "hello?" "It''s me." The most familiar voice. "Georgelo? What''s the matter with you? "Yang Moli was shocked. She didn''t know how to say the rest. Yang Zheng, standing next to him, heard the name called out from his sister''s mouth. The eldest brother with the same eyes, who just talked to him, was brother Xingxing. How did he change people in a blink of an eye? Lie trough! Brother in law and star brother in the future? Thinking that talking to his elder sister at the moment is the future brother-in-law. Yang Zheng''s eyes are shining with gold, and the look of his eyes is clear that he also wants to say a few words to his brother-in-law. Yang Molly stares at her brother, turns around and walks to her bedroom, which is more difficult to explain when her grandparents hear her. Yang Zheng, a small attendant, immediately followed in. He closed the door and sat next to his elder sister. He raised his ears to hear what his brother-in-law was saying to her on the phone. "What are you doing, georgello?" Yang Moli is irascible. "Why did you blackmail me?" Qiao yuluo is depressed. If he doesn''t agree with me, he will be blackmailed. What''s wrong with this girl? Yang Molly grinds her teeth. "I want to pull black. Can you manage that?" "I don''t care if you blackmail others, but I have to ask." Joe yuluo is more serious. Yang Zheng listens to the dialogue between the two people, then he laughs loudly. His elder sister is really so grown-up, and she plays with Lahei? Smart little eyes looked around, and finally found his sister''s mobile phone by the pillow. When his sister didn''t pay attention to the phone call, he secretly reached out and touched it. Then she entered her wechat as soon as possible and pulled out her future brother-in-law who had joined the blacklist. By the way, I''ll take a look in the address book, Joe. Yes, it''s him. Also put the mobile phone number out of the blacklist, and after that, silently put the mobile phone back, the beautiful hook lip. Brother in law, thank you very much later! Chapter 2367 Although I don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, I was very angry with my sister. Yang Zheng snatched the cell phone and said angrily, "my sister is going to rest. Please don''t disturb her again, OK?" Finish not to give the end of the phone any breathing opportunities, directly to hang up the phone. The whole process happened so fast that Jasmine Yang didn''t react at all. When she came back, Yang Zheng''s eyebrows were tight, and he was angry. "Sister, you go to bed, and I will never answer the phone when brother Xingxing opens it!" And then she left her room. Yang Molly looked at her brother''s thin and tall back, and her heart was suddenly warm. When she grew up, she knew how hard it was to protect her sister. After sleeping down, I always sigh in my heart: I really don''t hurt him in vain these years, but it''s still a little useful at the critical moment ¡¤ thinking that Qiao yuluo must be in a daze on the phone, Yang Moli can''t help but smile and bend her lips, which is really very happy. I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the second, I''m sorry. I dare not disturb her later. Because of her brother''s behavior, Yang Molly slept very well all night, dreaming of many pictures she and her brother had when they were young, simple and beautiful. However, after her brother left her room, he sent a message to Mo Yuchen''s mobile phone. I have removed the blacklist. Please contact my sister tomorrow morning. She really needs to rest at this time. ] when people on the other end of the phone saw this message, they couldn''t help but hook up the corner of their lips. This little brother-in-law is a bit interesting. He can become a comrade in the trenches in the future by visual inspection. Qiao yuluo narrowed her eyes and rang, quickly writing on her mobile phone. [thank you. Is it convenient to add a friend? My contact information...] Yang Zheng looks at the contact information sent to him by his brother-in-law in the future, jumps three meters happily, and finally someone can play with him in the future. His dream from childhood was that if his elder sister was his elder brother, he would play with him what boys like. Unfortunately, this dream will never come true in this life. So he has been very sticky since he was a child. For so many years, he has been yelling one star at a time. Even if Mo Yuchen told him that he would not call star brother again many times, he just couldn''t change it. Now a brother-in-law came. He felt different from his cousin. He jumped and jumped excitedly. Sun Zhen, who had been offended, came to knock on the door. After adding wechat, I was a little nervous at the beginning. I don''t know how to say hello. As a result, they sent him a greeting message. Hello, I''m Qiao yuluo. I''m pursuing your sister now. I''m glad to be like you. I hope we can become friends. Listen to Mo Yuchen, do you like games? ] Yang Zheng holds his mobile phone and has golden eyes. Isn''t this brother-in-law a game expert? Thinking about how to reply, another message came in. I have invested in a game team. If you are interested, please take a look. ] "Wow!" Yang Zheng is so happy that he is crazy. He immediately replies, "OK, OK. ] in this way, the distance between the two people is narrowed in minutes. Of course, under Qiao yuluo''s routine, Yang Zheng, a silly boy, didn''t tell him much about his sister... Br > Yang Molly didn''t even dream of it. Just as she exclaimed that her brother had grown up, his brother had sold her! Chapter 2368 The next morning, Yang Moli was still sleeping, and her mobile phone "Ding Dong" was the prompt sound of wechat. She felt her cell phone and looked at it. The next second, the whole person ''swish'' from the bed to sit up, that frightening expression and ghost is not much. Last night, it was blackout. How can I send her a message? Don''t you think that Qiao yuluo can hack her cell phone, which is why the active brain has all kinds of sudden fantasies. Just when she couldn''t figure out what was going on, the mobile phone rang again, or the wechat sent by him. [are you curious why I can send messages in? Want to know? ]Of course, Yang Moli wants to know that she has always been curious about new things and adores hacker technology. She even wants to find a master to learn from... Unfortunately, there is no such master nearby. Now I suddenly meet one, and my heart begins to tangle. Do you want to ask him how he did it? [if you want to know, come to me...] followed by an address. Yang Molly''s mouth is curled. You can go as soon as you say. My aunt is also principled and grumpy. Don''t go! Mobile phone to one side, she unkempt out of bed to go to the bathroom, while washing a tangle, in order to learn or go, what a good opportunity? But what if I don''t want to see his face? For hacking! Thinking about it, Yang Moli still chose to go to the appointment. If you can''t talk about it, you can go. Who is afraid of whom! Determined, after washing, she went to the cloakroom to change clothes and stood in front of rows of clothes. Suddenly, her mind came up with dad''s words yesterday. Don''t lose yourself in order to please a boy... She doesn''t want to please a boy, either? What self is lost? Take out straightforward jeans, black T-shirt, put it on your body at will, put on comfortable little white shoes on your feet, and go out with backpack on your back. In the living room, other people were having breakfast. Seeing her coming down the stairs, they looked up to her. Yang Molly smiled, walked to the dining table and sat down, smiled and said, "morning." "What time is it? What time is it?" Sun Zhenzhen said as he filled her porridge. Yang Moli didn''t say a word with a smile. She saw that her brother''s position was empty, which led the war to him. "Xiaozheng hasn''t got up yet, you say me?" The old lady glanced at her, but she didn''t have a good way to breathe: "Xiaozheng''s family is more promising than you. She went out in the morning." "Early in the morning?" Yang Molly wondered when the boy had become so diligent. Before that, I only got up at noon. I went to a summer camp to make such a big change. I don''t like any girl. I''m busy falling in love? Thinking about these things, Yang Moli was absent-minded about her breakfast. She thought that she must pay more attention to the developments of the stinky boy recently, otherwise she would not know about her real love. The most important thing for him now is to study. He can''t play around! With such an idea, Yang Moli specially took out her mobile phone to see her brother''s circle of friends. Results ¡¤ blocked her?! This coquettish operation further confirms what Yang Molly thinks in her heart. This kid really has something to hide from her family. Otherwise, there is something that can''t be seen by her? Chapter 2369 After breakfast, Yang Moli left home under the pretext of work. The first thing she did when she went out was to call her younger brother to have a talk. Sure enough, the boy hesitated for a long time and didn''t tell her where it was, which made Yang Molly doubt that he must have some secret. Hang up. She is going to go to the company first, and then to Joe yuluo''s appointment. After getting on the car, he rushed out to the company. On the other side, Yang Zheng, who hung up the phone, looked at his favorite gods and was very happy. Yesterday and Joe yuluo made an appointment to take him to the game team, so he got up early for the first time. Now when I see these legendary gods, I have only one idea in my heart. It''s worthy of my trip. I didn''t get up early for nothing. What''s more, his brother-in-law is so awesome! "How is it?" Joe yuluo took him back to his office here and asked with a smile. "Cow, sister... Brother Qiao." I almost shouted Balu. Brother in law can''t be called casually. Although he has shouted many times in his heart, he can''t be too frivolous in front of him, otherwise it seems that he can''t wait to push his sister out. "Like to come to me often in the future, our two families are also friends. When I went home some time ago, I said that you went to the summer camp. It''s a pity that I didn''t see you... After a lot of bravado" I finally talked about the business. "Thank you for last night''s business." Talking about it, Yang Zheng pretended to be serious and cleared his throat, "do you really like my sister?" Qiao yuluo raised his eyebrows and said firmly, "yes." Yang Zheng didn''t sell his elder sister when he was three years old. He continued to say seriously, "what do you like about her?" "I like her to be different." Yang Zheng is quite satisfied with this answer. His elder sister really listens to different things. She doesn''t like all the things girls like. She plays better than anyone else in all the things boys like. "And then?" Even so, Yang Zheng didn''t let go easily and continued to increase the difficulty. Just want to cheat his elder sister out of his hand, there is no door! "She''s the one I wanted to spend the rest of my life with at first sight." When Qiao yuluo said this, his eyes were full of longing. Yang Zheng looked at him. He was really ashamed of himself. Even he felt moved, let alone his elder sister? Yang Zheng smiled, "good luck then." Qiao yuluo is stunned for a moment. Does this kid look like he''s gloating? Then he said, "my sister is hard to catch up with." Joe yuluo smiled bitterly. Isn''t that bullshit? If it''s not hard to catch up with him, he will start from him? "My sister and I have a good relationship." I won''t betray my sister easily. Qiao yuluo smiled again. "I envy the feelings between your brothers and sisters, because it''s the only child in the family. From childhood, I hope my parents can have another brother, but I haven''t been able to do so." As soon as he said this, the light at the bottom of Yang Zheng''s eyes flashed, which was said to have entered his heart. It''s the same as his wish from childhood! "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''m hungry. I''ll take you something to eat." Qiao yuluo reaches out to pat Yang Zheng on the shoulder and laughs to turn the topic off. His attitude towards him is really like that of his brother. Yang Zheng foolishly followed, naturally chatting about his sister in the process of eating... B Chapter 2370 When Yang Molly saw Qiao yuluo at 4:00 p.m., she was busy with the company''s business. She called Qiao yuluo and they agreed on the meeting place. The place was chosen by Qiao yuluo, but it was a cafe she used to go to. Yang Moli was not aware of her curiosity because he had investigated her before. But she never dreamed that this investigation was different. She learned it from her good brother''s mouth. Naturally, there were both good and bad things, even when she was a child, the scandal was exposed. But at this time, Yang Moli was still in the dark and didn''t know anything. In the face of Qiao yuluo, she was as proud as before. But Qiao yuluo always unconsciously thought of Yang Zheng''s embarrassment when he saw her, and he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Yang Molly is angry when she looks at the smile on his face. Is her mobile phone reasonable? She can sue him! "Nothing." Joe yuluo bent his lips and took a sip of coffee from the table. Yang Molly glared at him and didn''t bother to keep pestering him. She went straight to the subject, "I ask you, what did you do to my mobile phone?" Joe yuluo shrugged. "Nothing." "What didn''t you do? How did you get out of wechat?" Yang Molly is in a hurry and almost has to pat the table. If she doesn''t have a bad influence in public, she will have the heart to crack his dog''s head. Joe yuluo gave her a big smile, and his face was not beating. "It''s a secret." Yang Moli gnashed her teeth and stared at him. "You''re a big head. Tell me the truth and I''ll call the police." Joe yuluo put out his hand, a pair of body is not afraid of shadow slanting magnanimous appearance, "at will." "Hey!" Yang Molly''s hot temper is really driven. "Qiao yuluo, I''ll give you a chance at last. If you still don''t tell me the truth, I''ll call the police!" Qiao yuluo is still sitting unhurriedly, and doesn''t mean to stop her. Yang Moli took out her mobile phone without saying anything. "I''ll call 110 now. Someone intrudes into my mobile phone and steals my secret..." Qiao yuluo chuckles, "what''s the secret in your mobile phone?" "It''s up to you! Do you agree or not? " Yang Molly holds the last glimmer of hope. Qiao yuluo raised his eyebrows, and his expression was intriguing. "What do you want me to admit, I can hack?" Hearing the words of hacker technology, Yang Molly''s eyes suddenly brightened, which is the main purpose of her coming today. Qiao yuluo quietly catches the important sequence from her expression and immediately changes the routine. "Well, I do know a little bit of technology. I used to play time computer in college." Yang Molly put down her mobile phone and sat down slowly. "If you can use technology, you can invade my mobile phone. It''s against the law, you know?" Although the bottom of my heart can''t wait to ask if he can hand her over, I''m embarrassed to say this at the beginning of my talk, and I''ll put on airs first. Joe yuluo nodded. "Well, the lesson is." "I''ll tell you that if I didn''t look at the old man''s face, I would have called the police at the first time..." I started playing love cards again and moved the relationship between the two families out. At last, it''s important to talk about the key point, "if you do something wrong, you need to change it. I don''t want to hold you accountable when I see your family''s face, but..." Joe yuluo''s eyebrow is still raised, "but what?" In fact, I''m going to laugh crazy. This girl is too good at acting. She plays such a big play alone. "But as a compensation, I hope you can teach me some skills..." Chapter 2371 At first, I thought that Joe yuluo would refuse, but I didn''t expect that I would be happy to say yes It makes Yang Molly feel like a ghost. But who makes her thirsty for knowledge? Since he has already agreed, let''s continue to learn. "Let''s go and take you to my company." Almost drunk. Qiao yuluo invites Yang Molly to his company. If she wants to change her outlook on herself, she must develop in many ways. Otherwise, in her eyes, she always thinks he is not a serious person. Yang Moli picked up her eyebrows and picked up her bag directly. It seemed that she would say again: go away, who is afraid of whom. As a result, Yang Moli was stupid when she arrived at his company. So high tech? My impression of her began to change a little. He runs restaurants, owns his own technology company and is said to be involved in the real estate industry. No wonder he is so able to become friends with Mo Yuchen because of his young age. It''s really true that he can make friends with Mo Yuchen, gather like creatures and divide people into groups. Along with his visit, Yang Molly''s attitude towards him changed unconsciously. "Boss, this is it?" It''s the first time to see the boss bring girls to their company. I''m not curious that it''s fake, but we dare not ask. But there are always a few "not afraid to die" to act as the first bird, jokingly asked. Qiao yuluo chuckles, "friend." This kind of answer made the employees blow up the pot. It''s not that there''s any question about friends, but that the boss actually answered their question. It''s just like the sun came out in the West. It was impossible before! What a shock! "Girlfriends?" Someone continued to ask with a smile. Qiao yuluo smiled and didn''t speak, didn''t deny and didn''t admit it, leaving us a lot of room to guess. Yang Molly, standing beside her, could not help blushing. These people would really guess who would like to be his girlfriend and who would, she would not. Seeing her blush, Qiao yuluo yelled at the gossip guys, "what should I do?" A few young people laughed away, and Qiao yuluo took Yang Molly to his office. As I poured water for her, I explained, "they are playing. Don''t care." It''s a surprise for Yang Molly. According to his previous character, he must continue to tease her according to the words of those boys. Today, she learned to apologize. It''s really rare. Yang Moli didn''t talk. She looked around in a new way. The office was clean and tidy. The simple black and gray design matched him very well. "What technology do you want to learn? Let''s listen." Put the tea gently in front of her, Qiao yuluo asked quietly. When Yang Molly heard this, her eyes immediately turned to him and said, "of course, what''s the power to learn?" "It will take time," gigolo said The longer the time is, the better it will be for them to get along with each other. He is quite satisfied with this, but he doesn''t know what she thinks? "How long?" Yang Moli can''t wait for quick success. "Less months, more years." It''s true that it will take several years without any foundation. It''s another matter whether we can learn or not. Yang Molly frowned. "How many years?" Looking at her reaction, Qiao yuluo was particularly afraid to scare her away, and immediately changed his way: "everything is difficult at the beginning, and it''s much easier to get started." Yang Molly nodded. She can learn everything quickly. Shouldn''t it be a problem? Chapter 2372 With an open mind and eager to learn, Yang Moli and Qiao yuluo have made an agreement to come to his company to study as long as they have time every day. After the appointment, she asked again, "you taught me?" Qiao yuluo raised his eyebrows. "How can you look down on me?" "No, no, of course not." Of course, she will not admit that she despises him. If she offends people, she will be taught. She is not so stupid. "It''s not good. I''ll teach you when I have time. If I don''t have time, I can only follow the children outside." Qiao yuluo''s kid is just the group of employees who joked just now. Although they are all in their early twenties, they are skilled. "Then can''t I just follow them?" Yang Moli is playing a small abacus, mainly unwilling to have too much contact with him. , "do you think they will be idle?" This directly blocked up what Yang Moli wanted to say behind her. What else can she say? Since she wants to learn from others, she can only do this. "Well, I''ll come directly tomorrow morning." Yang Molly got up and wanted to leave. "You''re gone?" The tone is clearly for the good. Yang Molly''s move of carrying a bag turned to look at him. Her face changed. "I haven''t asked you to settle yesterday''s matter. Do you want me to thank you?" "What happened yesterday?" Qiao yuluo asked clearly. "My father misunderstood the relationship between us!" said Yang "What was our previous relationship?" Qiao yuluo suddenly gets up, his eyes are too direct, which makes Yang Moli sit back in the sofa. "We..." I don''t know why, she even stuttered. "We have nothing to do with it!" She was angry with herself. She stammered at the critical moment as if she had something to do with him. How can she have anything to him? She hates him. She hates him very much! "In that case, what''s the fear of misunderstanding? As the old saying goes, the body is not afraid of shadow slanting, you have no ghost in your heart, and it doesn''t matter what others say, unless... Br > when it comes to unless two words, he gently slanted his lips, smiling with a kind of ruffian''s bad, "unless you think about me in your heart, you can''t be anxious because of what your father said." He came close to her, with his long arm resting on the back of the sofa behind her, like the action of encircling her in her arms... Yang Molly swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, her heart beat accelerated involuntarily, and looked at his eyes with some timidity. I still remember that in her backyard, he just beat her in such a posture as now, and then he took the opportunity to peck her at the corner of her mouth. "You, you, you, what are you doing?" She was so nervous that she reached out to push him away. His fingers touched his hard chest, and he could not help but shrink back. What''s hard and hot? She looks like a frightened little rabbit. Qiao yuluo can''t help but hook her lips. She usually looks at people with teeth and claws. At the critical moment, she counsels like this. No wonder her brother says that she is just like a paper tiger, which can''t be used in middle sight. "Yang Molly..." he came closer and called her name in her ear. Yang Molly''s shoulder shook, and the whole earlobe was red. Then he heard: "I take back the contract marriage I said before, and from now on, I want to really pursue you" Chapter 2373 As soon as the words were said, Yang Molly was directly stunned. He he he... What do you mean? When the brain is blank, I don''t know how to respond at all, the low and deep voice rings again in my ear, "OK?" Even asked for her advice? "No!" Yang Molly didn''t know where she came from. She pushed him away and ran out of his office. Looking at Yang Moli''s back, Qiao yuluo gently hooks her lower lip and smiles unfathomably. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Moli ran out of his company at one breath, sat in the car and gasped for breath. What happened just now really surprised her. If she doesn''t run fast, I''m afraid she''s going to have to... Br > a series of inappropriate pictures in her mind. Agitated shook her head, she suddenly some regret promised to learn technology with him. The more you touch, the more you think this guy is upset. But really want to learn how to do? She sighed at all kinds of entanglements. She wanted to see the situation first. If he dared to move with her in the next few days, she would not spare him. In this way of thinking, I feel a lot more comfortable. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang family. Yang Molly enters the door, sits in the sofa to play the game the younger brother suddenly raises the head, "elder sister, so early came back, did not say to have a meal together what?" Yang Molly frowned. "Who can I eat with?" Yang Zheng felt that he had missed his words and smiled bitterly, "nobody." Yang Molly changed her shoes and walked towards her brother in the sofa with curiosity in her heart. "What did you do today?" Yang Zheng did not look up when playing the game. "I went out to play with my classmates." Yang Molly joined in some more, and asked mysteriously, "schoolgirl?" Yang Zheng was shocked, almost scared the cell phone out of his hand, and looked at her with a frightened expression, "sister, what do you say?" Yang Moli picked up her eyebrows and caught her brother xiaobianzi''s proud expression. "How dare you say it''s not that big Yang Zheng''s face shows a complex look, "really not, with boys, when did you see me approaching with girls?" "Nothing before means nothing now. Let''s talk about it. What''s the name and what are the parents doing? How is her study? What are her plans after graduation? " Yang Molly completely applied the set of pressing questions that grandparents and parents often used on her to her brother. Yang Zheng''s big eyes blinked and said, "sister, do you read too many novels? I don''t have a girlfriend!" "I didn''t say you had a girlfriend. I said a girlfriend." Yang Molly continued to tease him. "I don''t have any female students either!" Yang Zheng is so miserable, how can he still throw himself into the pit for her busy life? Suddenly there is a feeling that you can''t wash when you jump into the Yellow River. "What is that, be honest." The brothers and sisters grew up together. Did the boy say that she could see it at a glance when he panicked? Today, his eyes are dodging. It''s obvious that he''s guilty. No problem, no ghost! "Really nothing, my dear sister, can you stop guessing?" Yang Zheng is almost driven mad by her. The game is not in the mood to play, directly offline a face fidgety ready to go upstairs. "Stop, did I let you go?" Yang Moli still does not give up. "Sister, let me tell you the truth. I''m going to find... Today" Chapter 2374 Yang Zheng really wanted to tell the truth, but he hesitated again. In the future, brother-in-law promised to let the God accompany him to practice. Didn''t he tell his elder sister that he would be in trouble? Besides, the elder sister is a relative. If he doesn''t take revenge, the elder brother-in-law will be different. Now he sells the elder brother-in-law. In the future, they are really the two of them. They love each other and love each other, while he becomes a sinner in the eyes of the elder brother-in-law... No way, he can''t sell the elder brother-in-law. "Who did you look for today?" Yang Molly''s face is proud, and she thinks her brother is going to let go. "I went to find brother Xingxing early this morning, and I went to ask him why he asked the man to call you on his mobile phone..." Yang Molly was stunned. "I told brother Xingxing at that time that I could bully my sister, but others could not. They made my sister sad and sad. I was the first to refuse!" Yang Zheng said it was a kind of impassioned, as if it was true. Yang Molly was stunned. For a while, her heart was warm. Last night, she thought her brother had grown up to be sensible. Unexpectedly, she went to find Mo Yuchen for her, which surprised her even more. "Sister, don''t worry, I will protect you and never let anyone bully you!" Looking at her sister''s moving appearance, Yang Zheng knew that her performance was alive, and her sister really believed it. "Sister, don''t be too moved. It''s all my brother should do. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to my room first." Then he quickly slipped away. Looking at her brother''s back upstairs, Yang Molly always thought it was strange, but she couldn''t say it for a while. Wrung her brow, she was ready to go upstairs, but Grandma shouted, "Molly, how are you with Joe?" Yang Molly wants to run, but it''s too late. She can only smile awkwardly and is dragged back to the sofa by her grandmother. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Today is Feng Yinuo''s second day at work. His main job is to be familiar with the company''s business. He is carefully reading the information given to her by the leader. Fan Yaya comes here and talks about some things under the banner of guiding her work. "Eno, let''s have dinner together after work. My name is Shanglin Huan. Let''s get together." Fan Yaya said with a smile. Feng Yinuo was forced to open the business and smiled politely, "you get together, I have something to do in the evening." "What''s up, date?" fan Yaya said Voyno continued with an awkward smile, "No." "Let''s go together. There''s a new movie coming out recently. Let''s go together and see it. That''s the deal." She didn''t give her a chance to refuse at all and walked away. Voyno has a big head. She really doesn''t want to be so close to her. Reluctantly shook his head and continued to work with his head bowed. He thought of finding another excuse to slip away when he got off work. As a result, without waiting for the time off work, Fanya can''t wait to get close to her. "Eno, pack up and go." Seeing this posture, von ino knew that he could not hide today, so he had to pack his bags and follow her to the elevator. When she got to the place, she knew what it was like to eat and watch movies. It was clearly a grand feast. A large group of girls came here, and most of them she didn''t know. "Eno, these are all my friends. Do you mind?" What else can she say when she blinks at her innocent eyes? Chapter 2375 Feng Yinuo is pulled to sit down in the box. A group of girls come around to toast and take photos together, making her like a gorilla in the zoo. Forced to open the business, Feng Yinuo''s face was frozen with laughter, even though some people didn''t plan to let her go. "I heard that you and Mo Yuchen are in love?" A girl in heavy make-up approached, her eyes full of contempt. Feng Yinuo''s face was a little cold with a stiff smile, and he wanted to touch the light of Mohist School for a long time. "It''s true that we are in love, but he is him and I am me. What do you want to say?" Due to the relationship between classmates, fan Yaya called so many people that she didn''t say anything, but the girl''s tone and eyes made her feel particularly uncomfortable. Such a person would never have a good temper. I really think that tiger doesn''t take power when she is a sick cat! "I want to say that the noble family is not so easy to marry. I know that a sister is also a noble family and wants to marry to the Mohist family. The Mohist family doesn''t agree with you." The girl''s eyes are flattering, and the one who laughs is called a coquettish one. It''s a delusion! After hearing her words, Feng Yinuo did not laugh angrily. "The sister in your mouth is not the elder Miss of Gao family, right?" She heard Mo Weiyi mention this. She chased Mo Yuchen very hard. For a while, it was stormy. As a result, Mo Yuchen didn''t look at her at all. He was a clown who jumped out of his way and made people laugh at her. There are even people who dare to show off what she is. It''s really... Funny! One second later, her face became complacent and cold. The girl never dreamed that Feng Yinuo would know about it. The reason why she dared to tell her again was that she had just returned to China from the mouth of fan Yaya, and her family seemed to have no power. She was a Cinderella with good life. I didn''t expect that she should know... Br > look at her shocked expression. In the bottom of her heart, Feng Yinuo called a sourness and smiled at her sweetly, "Mo Yuchen told me." The girl''s face suddenly turned blue and purple, and she gnashed her teeth and said, "even if he told you what, you can''t enter the door of Mohist school!" Feng Yinuo snorted coldly, as if he heard a big joke, "I can''t enter Mohist school, can you enter?" The girl''s face was even worse, no different from the pig liver color. Then Feng Yinuo continued to smile and said: "if I did not guess wrong, you are Miss Gao?" The real identity was torn open, the girl directly became angry, the glass in her hand fell to the ground, and she had to start directly. "No one dares to talk to me like this in Yuncheng!" Feng Yinuo grabbed her slender wrist and sneered, "right? I''m honored to be the first! " "You!" The female''s angry nose will be crooked. A stinky girl with family background is so arrogant. "What am I? I will tell you today that Mo Yuchen is my boyfriend and will be my husband in the near future. He is not something you can think of! " Voyno is domineering. The girl is not lucky, shouting loudly: "so arrogant, who do you think you are? Now Mo Yuchen is obsessed by you. There will be a time when you cry in the future!" "I''ll see." Feng Yinuo finished, shook off her hand and walked towards fan Yaya and Lin Huan, who were standing on the side of the theatre. They said coldly: "I''m not suitable for your party. You play. I''ll go first." Chapter 2376 Feng Yinuo walked out of the door of the hotel and breathed fresh air, a long sigh of relief. In fact, today''s game is also a good thing for her. She has never been able to find a chance to stay away from fan Yaya. Today is finally an opportunity. Don''t blame her for being unkind first. Standing on the side of the road, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and prepared to call Mo Yuchen. Before it was unlocked, his phone came in. When the eyes light up, the corners of the mouth rise, and all the bad things disappear. Maybe this is the magic of love. As long as you are with the people you like, no matter how messy things are small things. As long as you can listen to the voice of the person you like, you can put aside any great sorrow. She picked up the phone with a smile. "Hello?" "Where is it?" At the end of the phone, Mo Yuchen''s voice is magnetic. Feng Yinuo reported the name of the hotel, and then explained: "I met your old lover, and I broke up. Now I am standing alone on the road, waiting for the bus." "Wait for me, I''ll be right there!" At the end of the phone, Mo Yuchen said anxiously. "Ah... Feng Yinuo wanted to tell him to drive slowly on the road. Before he had finished speaking, he hung up. This man is very popular. But he always thought about her in his heart, which was a happy thing for Feng Yinuo. He stood at the side of the road happily and so on. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the box upstairs. Because of Feng Yinuo''s departure, the atmosphere in the box became particularly awkward, especially the eyes of everyone looking at Gao Linlin, clearly full of ridicule. Gao Linlin was so angry that she picked up the bag in the sofa and went out. Before she left, she still said, "if that woman can marry into Mohist family successfully, I won''t call her Gao Linlin!" Fan Yaya wants to stop people, but they don''t care about her at all, which is also a kind of embarrassment. Gao Linlin walked out of the revolving door of the hotel and saw Feng Yinuo standing by the side of the road waiting for the bus. Resentment, unwilling to flood at the bottom of the eyes. She clenched her fists so hard that she tore von ino''s heart. Suddenly, she had a look around and hid in the corner to make a phone call. In a short time, two tall men in black came. "Miss, do you really want to do this?" One of the men worried. "If you don''t like it, we don''t raise idle people. If you don''t want to do it, go away!" Gaolinlin''s anger at voyno was all over the bodyguards. Where does the bodyguard dare to offend her? Naturally, what she says is what she says. She is disheartened and waits for her orders. Looking at Feng Yinuo, who was standing on the side of the road, gaolinlin could not wait to let her disappear. "Don''t be in a daze. Hurry up and be quick!" The two bodyguards nodded and ran quickly to von iNO, who was standing on the side of the road. Two people cooperate, one of them claps Feng Yinuo''s shoulder, "excuse me, miss, is bus 31 from here?" At first, Feng Yinuo was frightened by the man. Later, when he was just asking for the way, he kindly helped him. "It should be over there. Before you finish what she said, her mouth and nose were suddenly covered, and then her body was empty, and she was crammed into the car parked at the side of the road. Worried that her mobile phone would open positioning and other things, one of the bodyguards snatched it from her hand and threw it into the flowers on the side of the road after he shoved it into the ca Chapter 2377 Mo Yuchen arrives at the door of the hotel, but he doesn''t see feng Yinuo. He can''t help frowning. Since it was agreed that he would come to pick her up, she would not leave, so where did this man go? With curiosity, he dialed von ino''s cell phone, only to get "the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable, please dial later." Mo Yuchen squints, his eyes are cold, and he seems to have an ominous premonition. He got out of the car and went to the hotel to ask the waiter. He just got off the car and stepped on something. He stooped to pick up the things at his feet, and his eyes were completely cold. Cell phone case? He is familiar with the mobile phone case ¡¤ and has a stronger sense of foreboding. As he takes out his mobile phone to make a phone call, he looks around for von ino''s mobile phone. Since the mobile phone shell is here, the mobile phone must not be far from here. Sure enough, he didn''t take a few steps. He saw the broken cell phone in the flowers... Br > picked up the broken cell phone, and the phone he dialed was connected. He said anxiously: "help me check the monitoring at the gate of Xinyuan Hotel, hurry up!" * dark basement. Voyno''s hands and feet were tied, her eyes were blindfolded, and something was stuffed in her mouth to prevent her from shouting. Even so, it can make some whine. "Don''t shout, and you''ll be killed!" It''s the male voice of Yin test, shouting at her fiercely. Von ino shivered with fear, for she could not see anything, because she could only feel everything around her with her voice. "Wuwuwu ~" in order to find out how many of them were there, voyno continued to prevaricate, trying to hear them. Sure enough, when she called again, another different voice sounded on one side. "You don''t have to shout, don''t you understand? Do you really want to taste the white knife and come out with the red knife? " Feng Yinuo was so scared that he could make up for the bloody and terrible scene by himself. He knew that there were only two people in the room. He was quiet for a moment, his brain was spinning rapidly, thinking how to escape. The only way is to let them take away the things in her mouth first ¡¤ thinking of these, she continues to struggle with sobbing, and finally one of the men can''t stand it, and takes away the things in her mouth. "What the hell are you doing?" The man is in a hurry. Let''s breathe a long sigh of relief. Feng Yinuo begged for mercy. "Brother, what do you want? Do you want money? You call my family and they will take money to redeem me. Really, I don''t cheat you..." the two men look at each other and don''t say a word. Feng Yinuo raised his ears and listened carefully. Although they didn''t speak, it didn''t mean they were not moved. "Big brother, why are you kidnapping me? Isn''t it for money?" "It''s not like it''s not like it''s like it''s not like it''s going to work. "Cut the crap. We''re just doing things for people!" Then she put her mouth in the fortress. Feng Yinuo explained desperately, "elder brother, listen to me first. If you do things for others, it will be even worse. In case you are caught by the police, but you are not the one behind you... In case of a crime" the two look at each other again, and the sweat drops slowly roll off their forehead. That''s right at all. If they were caught by the police, the young lady would leave them completely. Then they can''t wash them if they jump into the Yellow River. Seeing that they hesitated, voyno continued to add fuel to their efforts Chapter 2378 Feng Yinuo is using his three inch tongue to brainwash the two kidnappers. One of them''s phone rings suddenly. All three were startled, and the two suddenly woke up as if in a dream, shouting, "shut up!" After that, she put something in her mouth rudely, and then picked up the phone. The man on the other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. The man faltered, "Miss, do you really want to do this?" Hearing the man call each other miss, von ino suddenly realized something. It''s a coincidence that I was kidnapped when I was in a conflict with gaojiaqianjin in the hotel just now? The bottom of his eyes was polished. Feng Yinuo was thinking about something. After listening to the man hang up the phone, Feng Yinuo again sobbed, saying that he had something to say. The two men look at each other and send a message. The two of them are bodyguards for Miss Gao. Although they were instructed by Gao Linlin to do a lot of immoral things, they didn''t want to break the law as they do today, and they were also confused. Plus just now Feng Yinuo gave them so much analysis of the big truth, the bottom of my heart more upset. The man left her and went out, maybe to discuss how to solve it. Von ino listened to their every move quietly, for fear that anyone who did not pay attention would be put into a sack and thrown into the sea to feed the fish. After about ten minutes, there were footsteps coming towards the house, and Feng Yinuo made another whine. "Miso" of a moment, the stuff in her mouth was pulled out, she can finally breathe. "Elder brother, are you sent by Miss Gao?" Despite the delay, voyno spoke quickly. Both of them were stunned when they heard that they were exposed. With keen ear power, von ino could judge their expression by their breath sound. Shocked, at a loss... "was I right?" Von ino smiled. And this smile directly scared one of them to a soft calf, and hit the table, chair and bench nearby, making a lot of noise. This movement not only startled von iNO, but also frightened the two men. At this time, the two of them are just like frightened birds. They tremble with a little wind. "Shit, will you be careful!" "I... I didn''t mean to." The two complained to each other. At this time, Feng Yinuo continued to speak slowly: "since I know who is behind you, I can naturally find out who you are. Even if you kill me today, my family will follow the lead to find you..." "at that time, you said that Gao Linlin was the instigator, do you think she would recognize?" "You work for her. What benefits did she promise you to help take care of your family? Or will you be given a sum of money to go away after it''s done? " As Feng Yinuo finished word by word, the two men standing in front of her turned pale. Because gaolinlin didn''t promise them anything. If something happens... They are the scapegoats, no one will take care of their lives, no one will take care of their families. The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Just now, Gao Linlin called to let them throw people under the cliffs, to die or to die Chapter 2379 "Think about it. Is it worth it?" At the critical moment, Feng Yinuo continued to talk, which undoubtedly added some burden to their wavering heart. Feng Yinuo took advantage of the heat and continued: "two brothers, otherwise, we will make a deal. You let me go, and I will give you a benefit fee, so that you can leave Gaojia smoothly and profitably... This condition is too attractive, but everyone will be attracted. Two people look at each other, one of them opens a mouth first: "why do we believe you?" "Do you have any other way now?" he said Two people are naturally some of the heart, on the one hand is breaking the law, on the other hand there is money to earn, even if the fool also knows how to choose. "How do we... How can we know if you are telling the truth or not?" They still can''t believe that such a good thing will fall on them. On the other side, Mo Yuchen has found out the car that took Feng Yinuo from the surveillance video. All the way down the road, he drove to a remote and shabby farmyard in the suburb. Through the big iron gate, he saw the light inside. Mo Yuchen got a handy tool from the car, jumped lightly and quickly, and went directly over the wall into the courtyard. With that light in the room, he stepped softly and sneaked closer to ¡¤ "two big brothers, have you considered it yet?" At this time, Feng Yinuo''s tone was already a little impatient. At first, she was half scared to think that she had met the desperado. Later, she knew that it was sent by Gao Linlin. Her mental quality was so poor that she was frightened by her words. Naturally, there was no nervousness and fear. Instead, she thought of their ink. Two big men, whet whet haw, let a person despise really. In the yard, Mo Yuchen, who was secretly near the window, heard a familiar voice. He took a long breath of relief and was really here. Just why are you still in the mood to talk to the kidnappers? At this moment I know that she is safe. Mo Yuchen''s heart is put back in his stomach, and his eyes are shining with interest. For a while, he didn''t rush in. Instead, he held his arms in his arms and leaned against the window to hear how she fooled the kidnappers. "You are still that sentence, how can you believe it?" They were worried that the front foot would let her go, and the back foot police would come to catch them. It would be tragic if they had no money or money at that time. "Well, first you take away the things in my eyes, and then give me a mobile phone. I''ll transfer some money to you first, and then I''ll give your other half when I''m in a safe place." Feng Yinuo said easily, which made the eavesdropper laugh. As soon as two men listen to turn half of their money first, they are naturally moved. After whispering, they untie the black cloth that is covering her eyes. At last, he was able to "see the sky again". At first, Feng Yinuo could not stand the strong light and squinted his eyes for a while, which gradually adapted. Seeing clearly the surrounding environment and the two big, stupid people in front of them, Feng Yinuo grinned at them, "two big brothers, how can I transfer money to you with my hands tied?" The two men look at each other with fear, hesitated a little, what if they run after releasing her? "Don''t worry, I won''t run. If you don''t believe me, tie me forward. I can''t run even if I want to." The eavesdropper outside the window grins. What''s the idea? Chapter 2380 With curiosity, Mo Yuchen secretly looks inside the crack of the exhilarating window. I saw that Feng Yinuo was tied to a chair at this time, behind her hands, firmly fixed, let alone her, a man could not break away. The eyes color is deep, the heart contracts fiercely, still ache. When did his woman suffer from this crime? The contour of the eyes contracted sharply, and the hands in the trouser pocket were also clenched into fists unconsciously. Just as he was about to push the door in, he was shocked by what happened in the room. It happened so fast that he was not sure whether he could see it. He saw that Feng Yinuo, who had been untied the rope, took the opportunity to sweep one of his legs and put one of them on the ground directly. The other stayed and didn''t react for a while. Looking at the film of a weak girl, how can you do Kung Fu? The man was so angry that he took a knife out of his pocket. "Little girl, I advise you to be more sensible, or I will not be rude." Feng Yinuo''s eyes narrowed coldly, and her face was very cold. She was ready for defense. As long as the man dared to step forward, she would surely kick him to the most lethal place. Patronize each other this one, that is hit by her to lie on the ground of the man has slowly climbed up from the ground, Feng Yinuo does not know. Two people, one before the other after the other, are going to attack each other and secretly pass a wink. When von ino noticed that it was too late for the man to climb up behind him, he saw two people rush up, one holding a knife and the other throwing a chair at her... Br > the body''s instinctive reaction, seeing something smashing towards her, she subconsciously hugged her head, and was ready to be smashed. All of a sudden, she heard a "Dong" and the doorplate fell to the ground. Then she was pulled by a force and fell into a warm and steady embrace. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes and saw the people who were protecting her. All the tears of von ino''s excitement came out, "what''s the matter with you?" Mo Yuchen chuckles, "how can I know my wife''s Kung Fu if I don''t come?" Feng Yinuo''s claws scratched his clothes everywhere. When did he have the heart to joke? Looking up, he saw that the man with the dagger rushed towards them without knowing what to do. Feng Yinuo was so frightened that he screamed, "be careful!" I saw Mo Yuchen kick people down directly, turn a circle around her and walk out of the old house, then the police car roared, causing a lot of sensation. As a client, Feng Yinuo needs to take notes in the Bureau. Mo Yuchen holds her hand tightly. "I''ll accompany you." Feng Yinuo smiled, "OK." Everyone: "..." is it really good that you two are still here to show your love for such a big kidnapping? It was more than a little in the morning when Feng Yinuo came out of the police station. Seeing the man standing in the middle of the night, she smiled at the bottom of her eyes and threw her arms at him. Because Mo Yuchen''s back is to her, all of a sudden, he is hugged by the bear and slightly shakes, then he chuckles. "Afraid?" He slowly turned around, gently stroked her cheek, and her eyes were full of color of heartache. With his chin against his chest, von ino smiled and shook his head. "Not afraid." "Because I know you''ll come and save me." Finish saying, the cheek is close to the position of his heart, feel his strong heartbeat. "Norno." He called her low. "Well?" Chapter 2381 "Norno." Mingled with the breeze of the night, his tone was softer than usual. "Well." Feng Yinuo answers in a muffled voice, but the hand around his waist is tighter. "Let''s get married." As soon as the words came out, von iNO, who had been glued to him, immediately released him. "You, what do you say?" Von iNO was stuttered by his fear. Seeing her great reaction, Mo Yuchen, with a smile on his face, stepped forward strongly. "Don''t you want to be with me all your life?" Feng Yinuo was trapped in his arms and had no way to escape. He faltered and didn''t know what to say. "Er ¡¤¡¤" looking at her reaction, Mo Yuchen''s face involuntarily colded a few minutes and raised his eyebrows, "still hesitating?" In fact, Feng Yinuo did not bite his lips. Is that his proposal? And at the police station? I''m afraid the world can''t find a second person to propose in this situation, right? "Don''t talk, you haven''t thought about it yet?" Mo Yuchen lowers his head, and the warm breath sprays on Feng Yinuo''s face. Under the light of the street lamp, there is another kind of red, but also another kind of beauty. "Well, since you haven''t thought about it, we''ll talk about it later." Mo Yuchen retreats to advance. Finish pulling her small hand to prepare to take her to get on the car, only to be pulled by Feng Yinuo. "Wait!" The bottom of the eyes quickly across a wipe of pure light, soon recovered as before, a face calmly turned to go, "what''s the matter?" "You..." now it''s a little embarrassed to let one of her girls say it. "What?" Mo Yuchen began to pretend to be silly, just like watching her face full of blood. "I... Agreed to what you just said." It''s not her character to wriggle, but to say what she thinks in the end. "What''s the matter? What did I say just now? Why don''t I remember?" Mo Yuchen plays on top of her body, deliberately teasing her. Feng Yinuo is in a hurry, and directly reaches for his hand and beats him on his back. "Mo Yuchen, you deliberately!!" "Why are you such a jerk!" During the fight, Feng Yinuo''s hands were tightly held by Mo Yuchen''s lips. Suddenly, he was so serious that he couldn''t get back to him. Before he could speak, he heard his low voice ringing in his ear. "I''m serious, Noro. I want to protect you all my life." Feng Yinuo''s heart is like a slit, a beam of light shines in, warm and pink bubbles. "Now that you''ve agreed, Noro, let''s go and get the card tomorrow..." he tilted his head slightly, almost sticking to her ear. Feng Yinuo''s head was dizzy. She nodded directly after he said something in three words. She couldn''t remember how to get on the car. When someone was waiting for her with the ID card account book at the door the next morning, she felt like dying. Why is it promised? She didn''t have any doubts, but she didn''t have time to talk to her brother... Isn''t it a game of fire to play with her brother''s temper? I haven''t told my brother yet. Shall we have another day? ]Feng Yinuo sends wechat to test Mo Yuchen''s idea. I''ll take care of it. ]The implication is that we have to get the card today. Feng Yinuo''s mouth is flat. She has already said that. What else can she say? Let''s go! Chapter 2382 Fill in the form, take photos, and get the little red book that you are thinking about. The whole process is only 20 minutes. Two people come out of the register. Feng Yinuo''s brain is still confused. That''s it? You married yourself? From a single girl to a married woman? The man standing next to her was a little over happy, and he had a special circle of friends. He wanted to let the whole world know. Feng Yinuo gave him a cold look and said angrily, "have you ever thought about the consequences of my brother knowing this?" Mo Yuchen put away Xiaohong''s notebook and mobile phone, and put her in his arms. "It''s OK. I''ll go home." Feng Yinuo looked at his good face. Suddenly, he felt cheated. Why is he so happy? Home. My brother didn''t go to the company today, which made Feng Yinuo very guilty. It''s said that his company just started would like to be in the company 24 hours a day. How could he be at home? Does it mean that he has Mo Yuchen''s wechat, and then sees his wechat circle of friends? All kinds of uneasiness in my heart, I lingered for a long time when changing shoes. But Mo Yuchen went in first and said hello to Feng Haoyong, "brother." Feng Haoyong grimaced, "got it?" Hearing this, Feng Yinuo, who was sitting on the shoe changing stool, almost fell down. How could his brother know that they went to get the license? "Well, yes, it''s at nornor''s." Mo Yuchen sat down in a sofa. Like being split by thunder, von ino walked slowly, took out two small red books from his bag, carefully placed them on the table, and stood in front of the coffee table obediently, waiting for his brother''s lecture. as like as two peas in the school, the poor teacher was just the wrong teacher. Feng Haoyong first took one of Ben Honghong''s eyes, then lifted his eyelids and squinted at his sister, "well, it''s a good shot." Feng Yinuo waited for a long time and then said it was a good shot. The whole person was a little confused. Is this her brother? "Tell me, what are you two going to do next?" Put down the marriage certificate, Feng Haoyong leaned back, the expression on his face was still serious. Feyno stirred the bag with his hands and did not know how to answer. Instead, Mo Yuchen, sitting on one side, reached out and pulled her. "Sit down first, let''s sit down and say." Feng Haoyong glimpses Mo Yuchen''s sister''s hand, and her eyes are dark. Although both of them have already got marriage licenses, such a move is still dazzling to him. Feng Yinuo sat down and looked at his brother from time to time for fear that he would be angry. "What about you?" As expected, I was still angry. Mo Chenyu stood out, "I will arrange for you to meet with my parents as soon as possible to negotiate the subsequent wedding." He has been running for his whole life, and naturally he has begun to secretly prepare for the wedding. Feng Haoyong didn''t speak with a cold face, and he didn''t know whether he was willing or not. When Feng Yinuo saw it, he said, "brother, if you don''t like it... What do you want to do with it?" The bottom of my heart is still special. I didn''t resist for a while and blurted out. After that, I worried about my sister''s thinking more, sighed and slowed down the speed of speech, "the main thing is that you are willing to, my parents are not here, we are brothers and sisters. My brother just wants you to be happy..." Chapter 2383 I thought I would get a scolding from my brother, but in the end, he took a provocative route, and Feng Yinuo cried. Feng Haoyong''s face was serious, but he still felt sorry for his sister. "Come on, don''t cry. I''ve got the marriage certificate. Hurry to go to their house with this boy." "I''m not. I''ll stay at home with you. I''m not going anywhere." "Stinky girl, you don''t want to give me this set. I dare not tell you if you''re not told by Xiaomo. What are you going to hide from me then? Now I know it''s too late! " Feng Yinuo smiled, "I was afraid you were angry." "If you know that I''m afraid I''m angry, you should stay away. If you don''t see me, you won''t be upset. If you don''t understand me, you can live on the opposite side from tonight. Don''t come back." "I don''t," he whispered, blushing Then he got up and ran to his bedroom. "Hey, let''s go to Xiaomo''s for dinner. Why do you go?" In the face of this sister, Feng Haoyong is also quite helpless. He can''t beat or scold her. At ordinary times, he can''t bear to say even a heavy sentence. Now it''s certain that he is married. "I''ll change!" Where is Feng Yinuo going to change clothes? He blushed just now as his brother said. Now, he hid in his room and calmed down. In this short time, Mo Yuchen received numerous blessing messages and phone calls, most of them were close family and friends, and of course, a group of younger brothers and sisters. The relationship between the parents and their uncles is good. They are naturally close. In addition to the two brothers and sisters of Yang Yilin''s family, they are also the two brothers and sisters of song Qingyun''s uncle song''s family and the brother and sister of Kong''s uncle. Among them, Yang Moli is the biggest, followed by Yang Moli. The rest of them are almost a few months away, almost the same age. As long as they meet each other, they play games. They are not noisy. Now I know that he has received the license, but also to form a team to come here to ask for red envelopes. One by one, it''s just like a negotiation. I swipe the screen in the group, "congratulations on your marriage, and a red envelope for a long life." Mo Yuchen shakes his head helplessly. He sends a 200 yuan red envelope to the group and pulls Feng Yinuo to the group. As soon as the little guys look new, they are more cheerful. Superhero: [this is my sister-in-law. How are you! ] Yang Zheng, the most noisy one of Yang Yilin''s kind, is not only the same as his father, but also the same temperament. As long as there is his place, it doesn''t stop basically. That''s why Yang Molly and her brother will explode when they are together for minutes. A hot temper, a haunted ghost, it''s strange not to fight. See Yang Zheng call sister-in-law good, other a few began to brush screen. Yunnuan: [Hello, sister-in-law. I''m yunnuan. ] Yunxi: [Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Yunxi. ]When it comes to the little ancestor of the Kong family, he doesn''t play according to any routine, but first throws out a red envelope. Mr. Kong is me: [thank you for accepting my eldest brother, thank you again! ]This almost didn''t make Mo Yuchen angry. This kid is darker than his father, and he also likes to bear grudges. He offended him eight hundred years ago. I still remember it now. Seeing the lovely interaction of these children in the group, Feng Yinuo, hiding in the bedroom, couldn''t help laughing. How bad is mo Yuchen? Is there a child afraid that he won''t marry a daughter-in-law? Chapter 2384 Just as Mo Yuchen was about to jump out to stop these children from making fun of themselves, the whole group suddenly became quiet. He narrowed his eyes and smelled something wrong. According to his understanding of these little bunnies, such a quiet response is not normal unless. Just when he couldn''t understand, the changed von ino came out of the room. "All right, let''s go." Naturally, he put his mobile phone into his pocket and stood up to say goodbye to Feng Haoyong. Feng Haoyong called Feng Yinuo aside and forced him to give her some money to buy some presents for Mohist school on the way. Feng Yinuo doesn''t want it. Feng Haoyong stops. In the end, he can''t help it. Feng yinuohong takes the money with his eyes. "Thank you, brother." "Stinky girl, thank you to your brother. I''ve been living with you since I''ve not married out of this family?" Feng Haoyong stares at her and scares her. Feng Yinuo smiled, "no, No." "Hurry up, don''t let people wait." Von ino nodded and waved to his brother. "I''m leaving." Looking at the back of his sister and Mo Yuchen, Feng Haoyong''s heart is very complex. When he grows up, he feels that she is far away from himself... Br > but when his brother has only one appeal, she is happy. * Green Bay. Mo Yuchen rushed home with Feng Yinuo. He was stupid as soon as he entered the door. No wonder the group is quiet. All the little boys have come to his house to stop them both. Gently holding his forehead, he sincerely regretted that he had dragged eno into the group. With these little boys around, he can''t think of a good life today, especially the Kong family. Look at his eyes, smile, a look at know not good intentions. It''s said that uncle Kong is a very honest man. How could he have such a bad stomach of water? "Good sister-in-law!" A group of cubs stood in a row and bowed to voyno. Feng Yinuo was startled, embarrassed and polite smile, "Hello, hello." She didn''t know that there were so many children and didn''t prepare gifts. Facing such a big scene, she was embarrassed... Br > "don''t be shocked, and sit in quickly." Muqiqi, who was welcome out, didn''t know how the children came suddenly, which made them both unprepared. But since we can''t get rid of people when we come, it''s the scene now. Feng Yinuo smiled awkwardly and handed the bag to Mu Qiqi, "Auntie." "As you both know, you''ve come home to congratulate us. You''re not an outsider. Don''t be too stiff." Mu Qiqi was worried that Feng Yinuo would be uncomfortable, so he explained it specially. "It''s OK, auntie." Changing shoes, Feng Yinuo was grabbed by Mo Weiyi before sitting in the sofa. "Sister in law, come upstairs with us to play games?" Feng Yinuo was embarrassed. For a while, he didn''t know whether to agree or not. Mo Yu Chen hands the eyes to his sister, "your sister-in-law needs to rest." Mo Wei Yi smiled bitterly, "well, sister-in-law, sit down." Feng Yinuo sat down uneasily, and several young people came to brush the existence one by one. Yang Zheng is the first one to show his head. He came to introduce himself with a smile. "Sister in law, my name is Yang Zheng, and I''m brother Xingxing''s cousin." "Brother Xingxing?" It was the first time that she had heard the name that aroused her curiosity. Chapter 2385 "My sister-in-law doesn''t know my brother''s nickname?" Even though Mo Yuchen repeatedly winked at Yang Zheng and warned him not to talk nonsense, he still asked with a smile. "Nickname, is this your brother''s nickname?" It''s very interesting. "Yes, sister-in-law, listen to me..." led by Yang Zheng, a group of children said that Feng Yinuo was surrounded by all kinds of scandal about Mo Yuchen. Mo Yuchen wanted to interrupt several times, but every time he opened his mouth, he was oppressed by their several tongues. At last, he could not help but sit alone and sulk. Muqiqi saw this and called him aside. "I didn''t think they would come. Go out for lunch. You can book a bigger box." Mo Yuchen squints at the group of kids in the sofa, their mouths quivering. He reveals that his scandal has given them food? Mu Qiqi thought happily when he saw his son''s sad expression, "well, don''t forget to count on your brothers and sisters to help when you get married and meet each other, or you think you can marry Noro alone?" Mo Yuchen purses his lips to think about it. In order to think about it in the long run, let them go for a while. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At 11:30, Mo Yuchen is busy going to the hotel. These people are naturally enthusiastic, and they start to have problems when they go out and get on the bus. All want to take a car with voyno. Mo Yuchen hates to stare at them, and directly shoves Feng Yinuo into the copilot of his car. Other people like to take that car, but they are not allowed to get into his car. "Stinginess!" One by one, there was a lot of complaints. Several people reluctantly got into other vehicles, and the army began to send out to the restaurant. Seeing that the other cars are far away, Mo Yuchen has not moved. Feng Yinuo starts to worry. He claps his arm and urges: "you are going." Mo Yuchen directly leans over, the cold breath hits on her face, "so want to play with them a few?" He suddenly leaned over to Feng Yinuo, who was already shocked. He asked this question at the beginning, which directly confused him. "Ha?" "Didn''t you just have a good time with them?" A pair of ingested black eyes stared at her, as if to see through a hole in her body. "Ah, yes, very well." In the face of Mo Yuchen like this, Feng Yinuo unconsciously has some timidity, as if he has done something sorry to him. Hearing Feng Yinuo''s reply, Mo Yuchen''s face was even worse, his eyebrows were cold and his eyes were stern, and he had a momentum of not being angry with himself, "do you like me or them?" "Ha?" Feng Yinuo couldn''t help laughing, "Mo Yuchen, what are you talking about?" As he spoke, he unconsciously reached out and pushed him. However, someone is as stable as Mount Tai. She has all the strength to eat milk. People are still. On the contrary, she saw the dangerous light in her eyes. Feng Yinuo had a premonition that the event was not good. He hid subconsciously, but it was too late. Someone is like a fierce lion. He kisses her all over the place, which makes her have no chance to escape. At this moment she finally understood that some people could not offend. "Well, Mo Yuchen, you let go... The more she struggles, the more ruthless he is. In the end, Feng Yinuo has no energy. "Do you like me or them?" Time did not know for a long time, Feng Yinuo finally was able to breathe, her misty eyes staring at him, "whose vinegar do you eat, they are your brothers and sisters?" "That''s not good either!" After that, there was another punishment Chapter 3086 When they arrived at the hotel box, they were all waiting for them. They saw that her broken lips were showing different colors one by one. Although they didn''t say it, they knew what was going on. Feng Yinuo is so ashamed that Mo Yuchen looks like an innocent person and starts to order from the menu. Looking at him like that, Feng Yinuo wanted to stretch out his hand to draw his face. At the moment, he pretended to be a serious person. Who in the car was going crazy just now... Br > Feng Yinuo felt embarrassed. He took an excuse to go to the bathroom to take a breath and cover the wound on his mouth. Just out of the box and heading for the bathroom, I met a hostile woman. "Voyno!" Calling her no one else, it was last night that bodyguards kidnapped her gaolinlin. She thought that with yesterday''s situation, Gao Linlin was already in the police station. Unexpectedly, she could still meet her here. Sure enough, it''s different if she has money and power at home. Seeing her angry posture, I think I know she''s here specially? Squinting slightly, Feng Yinuo walked towards her in a big way, "Miss Gao, what can I do for you?" "Voyno, why do you frame me?" As soon as Gao Linlin came up, she made a preemptive move. Von enome''s eyes narrowed deeper, and she realized that things were not as simple as she thought, "I framed you? What did I frame you for? " "Don''t be hypocritical here. You guide yourself to play the kidnapped drama and win the sympathy of master mo. in turn, you are framed as kidnapped by the person I am looking for. Why don''t you become a director and an actor?" Gao Linlin''s voice suddenly increased a few points, as if she was deliberately speaking to someone. Feng Yinuo frowns, black says white, this person is really good. Since she can get away safely, it means that she has bought the two bodyguards who kidnapped her, so she came here to shout, just to let the Mohist people know... Br > think of these, Feng Yinuo''s face changes. This woman has a good idea. She looked down on her before. "Why don''t you talk? Be guilty. I''ll tell you, voyno, that the two people who have slandered me have confessed. Wait for the police to catch you! " Seeing that she doesn''t speak, gaolinlin is even more arrogant. She looks as if she is a judge. Because of Gao Linlin''s shouting, many guests came out of the box to eat melons and watch the opera. They all pointed at her like insiders. Feng Yinuo pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled helplessly. "Miss Gao, it''s not someone who can learn this skill. Since you say the police will come back to catch me right away, I''ll wait. You don''t need to come to law enforcement. Who do you think you are?" I didn''t expect that voyno would hate her, and the complacent face of the previous second immediately pulled down, "do you have any reason to frame me?" "If I framed you or if you want to kill people, the police will naturally conclude that what''s the matter with you coming to me in a rage? Can''t the police tell you that I framed you?" "In other words, do you have inside information about the police?" This problem was thrown out, and the wind direction of the people who watched it changed immediately. "Yes, how could she know if she was framed?" There was a whisper. And hidden in the dark of the tabloid reporter also suddenly rushed out, the long gun short gun aimed at Gao Linlin. "Miss Gao, how do you know that this young lady framed you? By the way, do you know the inside story of the police department? " Chapter 2387 Seeing this group of people rush out suddenly, it''s not only Feng Yinuo''s surprise, but Gao Linlin''s bewilderment. Clearly said that let them hide in the dark to get material, one by one how all rushed out? And what''s the matter with a microphone in front of her? "Hello, are you interviewing the wrong person? You should ask her why you framed me?" Gao Linlin is angry. How can she spend money to find such a busy brain drain? "Miss Gao, please answer our questions first." As a tabloid reporter, of course, it is the news that is more exciting and more interesting to attract their attention. Once the explosive news is sent out, the reward is not such a small amount of money that she gives. Naturally, she will not give up such an explosive news for her small amount of money. "I, I answer you big head ghost, I don''t know what inside story, your interview object should not be me, but her." Gao Linlin was almost mad, pointing to Feng Yinuo and stamping her feet. At this time, the identity of the two people turned upside down. Feng Yinuo was in charge of the theatre, while Gao Linlin was besieged by reporters. Reporters are not vegetarian. They can''t fool her in a few words. They surround her and don''t want to let go of Gao Linlin''s plan. Gao Linlin is angry and despondent, but she can''t say anything. She''s afraid that what she said wrong will be sent out by these unscrupulous journalists, which will be troublesome. The noise outside finally caught the attention of the Mojia box. "What''s the matter out there, so noisy?" It was moyanjue who spoke. Maybe because of his age, he was more happy and more able to understand grandpa''s feelings. Mo Yuchen stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look." His main purpose is to Feng Yinuo. He must be worried if he doesn''t come back after such a long time. Others didn''t say anything, knowing that the couple had just been certified as normal. It''s just that he just opened the door of the box, and a voice came into the box. This voice naturally comes from Gao Linlin. "Von iNO, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" The people in the box listened to the truth. Naturally, they were shocked. No one could sit down. They went out together. After going out to see the situation in the corridor, one by one were shocked. Gao Linlin is now entangled with the reporters. She seems to want to rush out of the encirclement and rush towards Feng Yinuo. That''s why she yelled out such cruel words. When the Mo family saw this, they all surrounded Feng Yinuo and worried about it. "Noro, are you ok?" "Sister in law, what''s the matter?" We all don''t know about her kidnapping last night. Naturally, we don''t know the contradiction between her and Gao Linlin. Only Mo Yuchen knows the whole story. He guards Feng Yinuo behind him and glares at Gao Linlin, who is surrounded by reporters. "Get out of the way!" The voice was harsh and cold. Everyone trembled with fear. First they were shocked, and then they gave way one after another. Then someone could see that the Chu Moyan family was all there. Mohist school is not easy to be offended. No one dares to touch this thunder. But today, it happened to meet... No wonder I saw this girl so familiar before. Now I want to go to the news with master Mo, but I know it''s too late to run... Br > < br Gao Linlin, with her make-up and messy hair, walked over. "Find someone to kidnap my wife. I haven''t found you to settle accounts yet. You have come to my door voluntarily. OK, let''s settle accounts one by one!" Chapter 2388 Black eyes are quiet and deep, falling on Gao Linlin''s face with "murderous spirit". Gao Linlin''s face was white and she was shaking. She was afraid of Mo Yuchen because she lost her face and suffered many losses in front of him. But in the face of so many people at this time, she didn''t want to lose too miserably. Even with the last hope, she also wanted to fight. Even if she can''t marry Mo Yuchen, it can''t be Feng Yinuo. Because in her eyes, voyno doesn''t deserve it! If there is no family background, what is it? Why is it worthy of Mo Yuchen? "Yuchen, you have to listen to my explanation. She asked someone to guide herself and play a play. In the end, she framed me for kidnapping her. Yuchen, she was wronged." In the face of Mo Yuchen, Gao Linlin began to sell miserably, and the tears of soybean fell. Professional actors may not be as powerful as her. "You deserve to call Yuchen, too?" The voice of indifference and callousness is several times higher than before. Let alone Gao Linlin, everyone here is shocked. Even when Mo yanjue saw this scene, he could not help but squinting his eyes slightly, secretly touching Mu Qiqi''s elbow and whispering, "there is still some shadow of me on this boy." Mu Qiqi gives him a cold stare. When is it? He even pays attention to this aspect? Mo yanjue didn''t think so, because he believed that his son could handle it well. Seeing that he had taken a step forward, Gao Linlin started shaking all over. "Master mo... Master Mo, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that I didn''t find someone to kidnap her..." scared by the fierce eyes of Mo Yuchen, said Gao Linlin with insufficient energy. "Is it? Do you know that there is a kind of thing called monitoring? How do you tell the two bodyguards of your family that things have passed by at the door of the hotel? The cameras at the door of the hotel are very clear. You think you can''t find it after someone wipes it? " As soon as the words came out, gaolinlin''s face was completely bloodless. She never dreamed that Mo Yuchen had important evidence in his hand. Looking at her like this, Mo Yuchen''s face is colder and his voice is more disdainful. "Why didn''t I give it to the police in advance, I expected that you would go through the back door to climb the relationship when your wealth was rough..." "it''s true that I didn''t guess wrong. Your Gao family is really good at it, and it can turn right and wrong when entering the police station. I''d like to see who is so good at protecting you?" At this time, Gao Linlin''s face was very pale, the whole person''s breathing was not smooth, and the body was on the verge of falling down in the next second. People around me were shocked to hear this, especially those journalists who were paid by Gao Linlin. What an explosive big news. If it was sent out, it would be great! But there are mo family present, they dare not move, let alone record. When several people were howling, Mo Yuchen, a powerful man, entered and opened his mouth to them. "As a journalist, this important news is not covered?" Several reporters were stunned for a moment, and it took a few seconds for them to hold up their long guns and short guns and shoot at Gao Linlin. "Mr. Mo, can we have a copy of the evidence you said?" Some journalists have the courage to direct the topic to Mo Yuchen. Mo Yuchen''s cold deep eyes looked at the shivering Gao Linlin, and then looked firmly at the camera. "I''ll give it to the police station" Chapter 2389 As soon as Mo Yuchen said this, Gao Linlin''s calf was soft and fell on the ground directly. She never dreamed that she had come to see von iNO for a joke and ended up in prison. She doesn''t like it! "Mo Yuchen, you don''t love her at all, you won''t marry her at all! You just want to play with her... Even if you are going to be a prisoner soon, Gao Linlin is not willing to marry Mo Yuchen. That''s why I want to take this opportunity to create conflict and estrangement between them. Even if she is in prison, Feng Yinuo will always remember her words. It''s a pity that she was wrong. She said this. A group of Mohists laughed instead, and she knew that she had become a clown again. Sure enough, the next second Mo Yuchen pulls Feng Yinuo into his arms, and the expression on his face changes from the cold to the spring breeze, as if he had changed a person. "I''m sorry to disappoint you. She''s my legal wife now." As soon as the words were said, the reporters present were surprised again. Today is coming. I''ve got two big scoops in a while. It''s really a worthwhile trip. After all, I should thank Miss Gao. If she didn''t pay for them, how could they get such explosive news. And Gao Linlin, who was slumped on the ground, became a puddle of mud. She couldn''t imagine how a rich and powerful family like Mohist could tolerate Mo Yuchen marrying a woman like Feng Yinuo? Unwilling, she aimed her final goal at Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi. "Mo Dong and Mrs. Mo, how can you tolerate Mo Yuchen''s marrying a woman like Feng Yinuo? If she wants to have no family background and no ability, Mo Yuchen will not have a better future if she marries her!" Mo yanjue hid behind, ate melons and went to the theatre. Unexpectedly, he was also named by others. Naturally, he came forward with a smile. "Miss Gao, isn''t she?" Gaolinlin nodded desperately, thinking she saw the hope. "You seem to know our family well?" Gaolinlin nodded again, "uncle, we have business relations. You saw mine at the banquet before. Have you forgotten?" After pondering, Mo yanjue gives the answer, "I''m sorry, I can only remember the good character, like you... I''m sorry, it''s not in my brain storage area." As soon as she said this, gaolinlin''s hopeful face turned green. "What''s more, if you really know our Mohist family, you should know that our married daughter-in-law never looks at the power of the family, we only look at ourselves like it. If you really know it, my wife..." said that here, Mo yanjue turned around and pulled Mu Qiqi, put him in his arms and showed his love. "When I met my wife, she had no family background." In front of so many people, Muqiqi is not comfortable in his arms. If he wants to break away from her, he has to fight against her and struggle for several times, so he has to let him do it. "In the future, when my daughter is married, we will also not care about those external things. Good character and two people love each other. This is the most important thing." People around applauded and applauded. Everyone agreed that there is a little reason why Mohist school can go to the top of the pyramid today. Just a few words from chongmo yanjue can show how upright people are, let alone in business. For a while, Gao Linlin became the laughingstock for us to poke at the spine Chapter 2390 The finger pointing and the photos taken by the reporters completely stimulated Gao Linlin. She was as mad as a human being. She stumbled up from the ground and ran out in a hurry. The reporters didn''t let go of her plan, and continued to pursue the outside crazily. For a while, the people who were watching the bustle also scattered, leaving only the Mohist family. "Let''s go, first." Mo Yuchen''s eyes are full of worries. Von inoyon smiled and nodded. Just now, Mo Yuchen and Gao Linlin are in a confrontation. She is fascinated. For the first time, she thinks it''s good to be protected. A group of people returned to the box, Mu Qiyi worried, "what''s going on?" Mo Yuchen is afraid of his parents'' worries. He didn''t tell his parents what happened yesterday. Now, Gao Linlin shakes him out and doesn''t want to say it. "Last night, gaolinlin found someone to kidnap Noro." Mo Yuchen frowned and explained. Gao Linlin''s pursuit of Mo Yuchen is known at home. The Gao family also tried to get married. After being politely rejected by the Mo family, she kept on thinking about it. But this time, she turned to Feng Yinuo... Br > when she heard about the kidnapping, she was nervous and looked at Feng Yinuo. Mu Qiqi is the first one to say, "is Nuo OK?" Feng Yinuo smiled, "Auntie, I''m fine. Thanks to Mo Yuchen''s timely arrival, I didn''t praise someone. Someone looked at her and was very happy. "It''s ok if you''re OK. It''s all because of this bad boy." Mu Qiqi stares at his son, greets the waiter to serve the food, turns off the topic, and the family starts to eat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Gaolinlin ran out of the restaurant and went straight to the airport. She doesn''t want to go to jail, let alone be under the pressure of public opinion. While driving to the airport, I called my family to ask them to send money and passports to meet at the airport. I thought that when I got on the plane at the airport, I could escape. However, some police were waiting for her to return. In the airport lobby, after getting off the taxi, Gao Linlin called her father. Finally, I saw anxious parents at the security checkpoint. It''s too late to say anything more. Gaolinlin takes the tickets, passports and luggage from them and follows the crowd through the security check. Before two steps, two men in police uniforms stopped her. "Excuse me, Miss Gao Linlin, please come with me." Pupil enlarges, Gao Linlin faints in the past, her parents cry to run to beg. "Comrade police, what happened to our children? Didn''t everything about yesterday be made clear? " "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient to disclose that she has to go with us." "But she has passed out..." Gao''s mother is holding her daughter in her arms and crying. She refuses to let the police take her away. "We will see her a doctor. Please let go. If you insist on interfering with our work, please come with us!" When Gao Mu heard this, her face was as white as paper and she completely collapsed on the ground. Finally, I can only watch my daughter being taken away by the police. "Lao Gao, you''d better think about something quickly!" Gao Fu''s face is gray, and the whole person is powerless? Where is there any other way? If she offends anyone, she will offend Mohist School ¡¤ " Chapter 2391 Gao Linlin was arrested, and the news was immediately released. The whole story was exposed by the media. Suddenly, Miss Qianjin became a despicable scum. At the same time, the news of Mo Yuchen and Feng Yinuo was exposed. While netizens reviled Gao Linlin, they did not forget to go to Mo Yuchen''s microblog to congratulate him. Even Mo yanjue''s speech on the Internet has become popular. Netizens frantically forwarded comments, which were pushed to hot search for a while. The most interesting message: "I really think that the whole face, carrying a brand bag, wearing a limited skirt can marry the rich second generation? Open your eyes and see. It''s never that that''s what the rich see! " Feng Haoyong saw the news on the Internet and smiled happily. At first, he was worried that his sister would be angry and despised when she arrived at Mohist school. Now, it seems that he was worried about everything. At the same time, Joe yuluo also saw the news. He looks a little upset. Obviously he is a few months older than Mo Yuchen. He has already obtained the certificate. He is still walking in the same place. How can I do this? Pick up the cell phone directly, and a call goes out. "Mom, didn''t you say last time that I had something to send to Grandpa Yang?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang family. Before Qiao yuluo knocked on the door, the old lady was sighing, "look at people''s universe. They have all got their marriage licenses. It''s only a few days. Molly, how are you doing with Xiao Qiao? When are you going to get married? " Yang Molly sat eating an apple and pretended to die. She has nothing to do with Jo yuluo. How many times will grandma believe her. Anyway, she said that they would not believe it, so she was too lazy to explain and continued to watch the latest variety show on TV. "Molly, grandma asked you something." Sun Zhenzhen is choosing dishes at the same time. Seeing his daughter''s virtue, he can''t help but teach her a lesson. "Ah? Ha, grandma, this program is really good. " Yang Molly began to pretend to be stupid, but she just didn''t talk. The old lady''s angry face is green. "Why don''t you worry at all?" When there was a lot of words waiting for her, the doorbell rang. Yang Moli jumped up from the sofa in a hurry like grasping the straw for help. The apple in her hand didn''t get down in time, so she ran to open the door. The moment the door opened, she froze. "Why are you here?" "I''ll give you presents," said Jo Yang Moli''s subconscious action is to close the door. Seeing this, the old lady hurried over. "Molly, who''s here?" Yang Molly is closing the door with difficulty, not paying attention to grandma''s questions at all. Someone first said hello to the old lady through the crack of the door, "grandma Yang, it''s me." As soon as the old lady heard the sound, she was very happy. "Here comes Little Joe. Come in quickly." Said Yang Molly, who pulled open the door. "What are you doing, you stinky girl? Let Xiao Qiao come in." Yang Moli left her mouth and withdrew her hand. She continued to gnaw at the apple. It''s no good for this guy to come home. Sure enough, after being welcomed into the house by grandma, grandma asked him how he got along with her. The goods said with a smile: "I''m really pursuing Molly, but she hasn''t promised yet. I will continue to work hard." After hearing this, Yang Moli stood up from the sofa and said, "Qiao yuluo, make your words clear, there is no relationship between us!" Someone smiles calmly, "nothing now doesn''t mean nothing in the future" Chapter 2392 Qiao yuluo''s words are very popular with the old lady. Even sun Zhenzhen thinks that Qiao yuluo is a good boy, but she doesn''t know whether she can tolerate Molly''s outburst. When people come home to give gifts, they naturally stay for dinner. Yang Yilin entered the door one day after work. Seeing this boy coming again, his face turned ugly. There is a saying that if you are not afraid of stealing, you will be afraid of thinking about the thief. This kid is thinking about his cabbage, so he will run home in three days and two ends. Yang Yilin didn''t have a good face when he came in, even Qiao yuluo didn''t pay attention to him, which got Yang Molly''s heart. is still awesome! Looking at Qiao yuluo''s shriveled food, Yang Molly is in a good mood. She hugs Yang Yilin''s arm like a dog leg and goes to the study. "Dad, let''s go out for dinner in the evening. I''ll treat you." Yang Molly doesn''t want to eat at the same table with Qiao yuluo. It''s not certain that something unpleasant will happen. It''s better to hide far away. Yang Yilin raised his eyelids and looked at his daughter. His eyes were full of disbelief. Leng hum: "say, what do you want to do?" Yang Moli said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just want to go out for dinner with you." Yang Yilin put down the document in his hand and raised his eyelids to look at his daughter. "Don''t you want to say something nice to him?" Yang Molly was in a hurry. "It''s wrong, Dad. I really have nothing to do with him. He came here today to send things to Grandpa. It''s nothing to do with me. I just don''t want to see him so I want to go out for dinner." Yang Yilin picked up his eyebrows. "Did they fight?" Yang Moli said, "no, I told you that we had nothing to do with each other. What kind of quarrel?" "Then why are you hiding from him?" Although he was reluctant to marry his daughter, the ultimate goal was to make him happy. The mood of being a parent is always complicated. "Oh, my father, I won''t tell you. I went out for dinner myself." Originally want to pull a companion, the result hasn''t come back, can only be angry a person out of the study door. "Grandma, mom, I have something else to go out." Carrying her backpack, Yang Moli is ready to slip away. "I''m going, too. Where can I see you?" Without waiting for the old lady and sun Zhenzhen to speak, Qiao yuluo stood up from the sofa and said solemnly. When the old lady saw it, she immediately pushed Yang Molly out, "OK, you go, you, you young people should go out more." Yang Molly wants to die. Why does she want to say it? I think it''s better to go out and clean up this guy. I''ll save one day and come to her home late. Looking at Qiao yuluo, Yang Moli raised her eyebrow and said, "let''s go. I have something to tell you." The old lady smilingly sent the two out of the house. When she came back, she couldn''t close her mouth happily. "I''ll say that these two people have a play, that is, we Molly don''t care about the love of the family, and we don''t know what she thinks. It''s true. Do you want to ask Molly in the evening?" The old lady is in a hurry to hold her grandson. She wants to marry him now. Sun Zhenzhen knows that her daughter has her own opinions and ideas, but since the old lady said so, she is not easy to say anything. She said with a polite smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I will have a good chat with Molly in the evening." When Yang Yilin came out of the study, he saw that his daughter and the boy surnamed Qiao were gone, and immediately his face changed, "what about Molly?" The old lady said happily, "go out with little Joe." Yang Yilin''s face turns green with a shudder. He regrets that he didn''t promise his daughter to go out for dinner just now Chapter 2393 Yang Molly comes out of her home and gets on Qiao yuluo''s car. But after the car leaves the villa area of Yang''s house, she begins to regret it. This man sped without saying a word. It''s a deadly rhythm. "Joe, stop the car!" Yang Moli was frightened and shouted. She had never seen a driver drive so fast before. She was scared of her heart attack. Joe yuluo glanced at her and said, "I''ll stop if you promise me!" Yaya, Pooh, this guy is following her. Her Yang Molly is not frightened, so she just threw him a sentence, "if you have the ability, you will come to a car wreck, or you won''t think about it!" Mingled with the roaring wind, Qiao yuluo glanced at her again. "You mean that as long as we don''t die, you will agree to marry me?" "Is your brain sick, georgello?" This brain circuit really has no one? "Squeak -" of a sudden brake, Joe yuluo will stop the car at the side of the road, casually unbuckle the seat belt and lean towards the copilot, "I am sick." Even if Yang Molly is too timid, she is still a little timid in the face of people with uncertain temperament. She made defensive movements with her arms on her chest and looked at him timidly. "You, you are going to see a doctor. What''s wrong with pestering me?" Qiao yuluo narrowed her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was shining with a light that Yang Moli couldn''t understand. Her voice was a little hoarse when she opened her mouth: "you are my disease." Yang Moli, who shrank into a small ball, was stunned, and her long eyelashes could not stop shivering. Did the man take the wrong medicine? "Since I saw you for the first time, you''ve been deeply engraved in my heart... With" Yang Molly''s heart shaking. How about this man acting? The acting was pretty good. "After that time, I can''t forget... It''s very focused" . "Molly, promise me and try to get along with me, will you?" The tone is not gentle. Yang Molly is completely stupid. Come on really? "Joe Gallo, will you stop making trouble?" Yang Molly''s eyes dodged, her attitude was not as resolute as before, and her tone was much softer than before. "I didn''t make a scene. Take your hand." Qiao yuluo pulled her little hand very strongly, whether Yang Molly wanted to or not, and put it directly in the position of her heart. Then he looked at him with great expression, "do you feel my sincerity for you?" Although the clothes are separated, Yang Molly''s palm seems to be on fire. That feeling not only burns her hand, but also his heart. Looking at her red face, Qiao yuluo took advantage of the heat and continued to attack: "give me a chance, and give yourself a chance, isn''t it good?" Yang Moli''s head is in a mess. She doesn''t know what to say at all. She even forgets to fight against her little by little. It''s only when you know she can''t breathe when she''s kissed that you realize what''s going on. "Joe yuluo!" Yang Moli was furious and called out his name vaguely. Her hands were fluttering wildly. She wanted to drag a piece of meat from him. This bastard, who knows how many women he has kissed before? The more you think about it, the more reluctant it is. Yang Molly takes advantage of his deep affection and takes a bite. See him "hiss" one, turn head directly next second. When he turned around again, his lips were bleeding. He wiped them and roared, "Yang Molly, you are a dog!" Yang Molly grabbed his collar with both hands and stared at him with clenched teeth, "you just know that it''s so urgent that my aunt bites your tongue off!" Chapter 2394 Joe said angrily, "I''ll bear your dog temper. I''ll run away in exchange." This word falls into Yang Molly''s ear, which is quite pleasant. Inexplicably a little pet is how to return a responsibility? Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Qiao yuluo directly put his hand around her. This time, on his forehead, he branded his exclusive seal. "Girl, whether you answer or not, you can only be my person in the future!" Then she let go, fastened her seat belt and drove on. I don''t know if it is because of his words that Yang Molly becomes very quiet in the following process, as if there is no such person as her in the car. When Qiao yuluo drives carefully, he looks at her from time to time. She is as quiet as a chicken, as cute as a goose, as if she has changed into a person. Joe yuluo quietly bent the corner of his lips, but he still didn''t clean up! The car drove all the way to a villa in the rich area, and then it stopped slowly. Yang Moli, who has been quiet as a chicken, said coldly, "what is this place?" Jo yuluo smiled at her gently. "Get out of the car and go inside to have a look." Yang Molly is fearless. "Go!" Who is afraid of whom! Don''t think he can bluff you in a few words! From the car, Yang Molly looks around at the surrounding environment, and has made a plan for running away. If he dares to do something bad, don''t blame him for being rude! Seeing his tall figure up the steps, she paused for a few seconds and followed him up. As he pressed the fingerprint lock to open the heavy door, the magnificent interior of the villa was displayed in front of her. Tut Tut, what a loser! Yang''s family is also a rich family. Yang Moli was a child who was loved by thousands of people. She used the best food and clothes, but she would never make extravagance and waste. It''s absolutely not allowed for Yang''s family to buy a luxury house like this. Otherwise, she won''t live with her grandparents and parents in her twenties. Now see such a villa, in addition to exclamation, is full of dislike, buy such a good house can not live, what''s the use? "Do you like it?" Yang Molly is looking around in front of her. Her voice is smiling behind her. Yang Molly hears voice to turn round, Mou bottom is penetrating a few minutes don''t understand, "what?" "Do you like it here?" I asked Qiao yuluo walked towards her. Yang Moli deliberately pulled away from him and walked around the back of the sofa Qiao yuluo chuckled, then unbuttoned the suit coat, threw it into the sofa, took her drink from the refrigerator, and said seriously: "our wedding room." The man leaning against the sofa immediately jumped up. "What do you say?" "I said this is our wedding room. Do you like it?" At this time, Joe yuluo has taken the drink and walked back to her, with a serious face coagulating her, as if waiting for her answer. "Cough." Yang Molly was scared. "I''m kidding. I didn''t promise to marry you." This sentence is not as strong as the previous ones. Maybe she didn''t even realize it. Qiao yuluo is very confident, "it doesn''t matter, you will agree sooner or later." Yang Moli is very disdainful to smoke a corner of the mouth, "who gives you self-confidence?" Joe yuluo passed the drink in his hand, smiling brightly. "You." Chapter 2395 When she handed her the drink, Jo said casually, "sit down and have a rest. Dinner will be ready soon." Yang Molly stays. Did she come to cook for her? She wanted to catch up with him, but felt that she cared too much for him, and sat down directly in the sofa. Who is afraid of whom? I saw Qiao yuluo stride into the kitchen, pull up his sleeves, show his strong arms... Br > Yang Molly sipped her lower lip, can he really cook? He took out the necessary ingredients from the refrigerator, began to clean them carefully, then cut the vegetables, fired... Everything went on in an orderly way. From her position, I can see Qiao yuluo''s tall back and the perfect side face of the arc. Against the overhead light, it''s cold and full of charm. It''s hard to move your eyes when you see a single back. About ten minutes later, some dishes came out of the kitchen one after another, and the attractive fragrance had already * the taste buds of jasmine, which could not help swallowing saliva again and again. Isn''t it too fragrant? She can''t wait to see what he''s doing, but she''s too embarrassed to wait for all the food to come to the table. About ten minutes later, Jo yuluo finally looked at her. "Wash your hands, have dinner." The gentle tone of voice is like the feeling of an old husband and wife. Yang Moli was thinking about the delicious food at the table. She couldn''t care about anything else at all. She walked quickly towards the restaurant. Stewed shrimps, seared okra, boiled beef, fried yam with double peppers, and a bean curd soup. Yang Moli was stunned to see all these delicious food. "This... This" she wanted to ask you that you made all these? It''s all in front of her. Isn''t that bullshit? "Qiao yuluo a face dotes on the smiling meaning of drowning," wash hands to go. " The golden eyes moved from the delicious food to Qiao yuluo''s face. She smiled awkwardly, "OK." Looking at her silly appearance, Qiao yuluo directly grabbed her wrist and took her to the bathroom. Turn on the tap and drag her little hand to the bottom of the water. The whole process is natural and skilled. It feels like a father with a daughter. Yang Molly stands in front of the washing table, his body is surrounded by his emptiness, not close to the half, but let Yang Molly feel the unprecedented heat. The whole back seemed to be on fire, stiff and motionless. Qiao yuluo''s big hand was allowed to rub the hand sanitizer on her small hand, which was clean little by little. Yang Molly doesn''t know what''s wrong with her today. She can resist, but she just like a little fool. Wash clean, wipe clean, warm big palm knead in her head, "go out to eat." The voice is soft and impertinent. Yang Molly shrinks her neck and follows him out of the bathroom. At the dinner table, the two sat opposite each other, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. "Try it. I don''t know what you like to eat. I made it a little easier." Qiao yuluo said casually, and gave her vegetables to the plate. Yang Molly didn''t say a word when she saw him. It''s a little simple? How about a big show? Forced five-star hotel chefs laid off? Braved the golden eyes to see the oily shrimp. Just as she was ready to use the chopsticks, Qiao yuluo put the peeled shrimp on the plate. The hand holding the chopsticks is slightly tightened, and the heart is also shaking. Someone peels shrimp for her. This is the first time Chapter 2396 Quietly put the shrimp into the mouth, with the rich taste buds, her heart also floated. "You surprised me." While eating, said Yang Molly. Qiao yuluo looked up at her and smiled, "because I can cook?" Yang Molly is eating stuffily, without denying it. Joe yuluo smiled again. "I know a lot. I told you that you need to understand me slowly." Yang Molly is no longer as dismissive as before, but listen to this sentence. This man is indeed more interesting than she imagined. In her impression, he is a guy who can only fight with his mouth and has no taste or face. After a thorough understanding, he has a variety of people. For a while, I can''t figure out exactly what kind of person he is. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Qiao yuluo bent his lips and took the initiative to look for words: "do you think it''s delicious?" Yang Molly nodded. "It''s OK." Just fine? Qiao yuluo laughs but doesn''t speak. Little girl, you''ve betrayed your taste! "Who did you learn this craft from?" This is what makes Yang Moli curious. Qiao yuluo''s confident smile, "do you believe that I am a self-taught person?" This time, Yang Moli really curled her mouth, but it didn''t stop her from eating. Qiao yuluo put down his chopsticks and explained his experience of studying abroad. Although the Qiao family is a great industrialist, they are extremely strict with their younger generation. As long as they are 18 years old, they should take care of their own life. So after he went abroad to study, his family didn''t give him any more money. The tuition or living expenses all depend on his own hands. During the day, he took classes, worked in the evening, and saved money. At the same time, he also practiced a good cooking skill. Foreign food is not used to eating, and it''s too expensive to go to the restaurant. I can''t help myself to start cooking and eating, and gradually my cooking skills will be honed after a long time. Listening to him share his experience of studying abroad, Yang Molly suddenly has a different understanding of him. She always thought that a childe like him had everything arranged by his family. He was given some help in food, clothing, housing and transportation. Now, he looks like a man. "Isn''t there anything to share with me, like your school experience?" With that, Qiao yuluo turned to Yang Molly. Yang Moli held her cheek in one hand and thought carefully, "I was very boring when I was in school. There was nothing to talk about." "No, you are a girl with such a personality. There should be a lot of interesting things." Joe yuluo was outspoken. Yang Molly is interested. "What kind of girl am I?" Qiao yuluo didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "it''s simple, it''s refreshing, it''s not artificial." This kind of evaluation made Yang Molly a little surprised. She thought he would say that she was a man, not a girl. "You seem to know me well?" She smiled a little unnaturally. She used drinking water to cover up her real thoughts. She was really afraid that she would give her heart out after a meal. Jo suddenly became serious. "I know I don''t know much about you, so I hope you can give me a chance, Molly, can you?" Holding the quilt, she tightened her hand slightly, and her eyes became evasive. She was afraid that she could not control her heart. After staring at her for a long time, he smiled and moved away. "It''s OK. I won''t force you to give me the answer when you think it over. I will wait until you don''t think it over." Chapter 2397 One sentence I will wait to disturb Yang Molly''s mind completely. She didn''t know how she spent the rest of the process. At the end of the day, when Jo yuluo offered to send her back, she got on the bus with a silly head. Passing by the busy city, Yang Moli''s confused brain is attracted by the lights on the street, and she doesn''t know how to go skating. Asked casually: "did you skate over the roller skating?" "No," he shrugged When Yang Molly heard this, she was happy. "Stop, I''ll take you there." The ice rink is her home court. Today, she abused him. As a result, Yang Moli immediately regretted after she put on the equipment in the field. It seems that she didn''t play it before. It''s called a slide. Anyway, she played it for many years like a novice. "Come on." As she stood still, Jo yuluo reached over. Her hands, which naturally fell on both sides of her body, curled up a little, and she hesitated. But some people didn''t give her a chance to hesitate at all. They slid forward and naturally took her hand and slid towards the center. His wrist seemed to be wrapped with a layer of safety protection, and her heart was also tightly protected. Two people free flying, like the eagle of heaven, unconsciously broke the previous get along with the dull and awkward. It was three hours after they came out of the restaurant, they were so tired that they found a restaurant to sit down and ordered some nights to eat. This time, the relationship is much more harmonious than before. Yang Molly''s forthright character calls for a few bottles of wine from the waiter. Even when she eats and drinks, she is unconsciously drunk. At the end of the day, it developed into a short chat between Yang Moli and Qiao yuluo. "Qiao yuluo, you tell me that it''s your honor to know me. I can take you to play in the whole Cloud City and eat in the whole Cloud City!" Drunk, she leaned against Joe yuluo''s arms and said vaguely. A pair of penetrating black eyes fell on her ruddy face, lips slightly raised, voice magnetic good: "you drink too much, I will send you back." "No, I won''t go back, let''s continue to drink... She really drank too much, her tongue was tied. Eyes with a full of doting, long arm a fish, she picked up. Even if nestled in his solid arms, Yang Moli''s mouth was still humming and hawing, and she didn''t know what to say. Deep eyes narrowed slightly, crammed her into the back seat, just about to get up and close the door to send her back, but the collar was tightly pulled by her two small hands. And the heat of her wine was all over his face. "Joe yuluo..." she called his name. The distance between the two people is very close, almost close. Her voice calling his name is soft and cute, light and floating, which is hard to describe. The eyes were a little heavy, the muscles of the whole body were tightening unconsciously, and the dark eyes crossed her lips like peaches. He slipped his Adam''s apple and said in a muffled voice, "huh?" "Do you really like me?" Drunk eyes hazy, she touched his cheek, that smile filled expression also don''t know is really drunk or pretend to be drunk. Her fingers seemed to be stained with fire, which caused a shiver when she scratched his cheek. Even if she had the best endurance, she could not help it. The Adam''s apple slipped hard. He grabbed her restless little hand, sat in the car next second, closed the door firmly, and then the heavy gasping sound sounded in the car... B Chapter 2398 When she woke up the next day, something happened naturally. Yang Moli, who was dazed by her brain, saw the person lying beside her, and the whole person exploded immediately. Almost subconsciously, he kicked the past. Fortunately, her strength ratio is not a boy, even if she tried her best, she failed to kick people to the ground, which is true. "Why are you here?" Wrapped the quilt tightly around her, Yang Molly stared at him in horror. Someone is calm, slowly sat up, "last night''s things have been forgotten?" How could she remember her unconscious drinking? Yang Moli is like a frightened bird at this time, the whole nerve is jumping tightly, and she doesn''t want to recall what happened last night. "I don''t want to say anything about last night. Get dressed and go!" Someone didn''t move, but deliberately leaned over to her side. "You didn''t do that last night..." the voice was deep and bewitching. Yang Moli''s eyebrows and eyes are shaking and her whole body is so nervous that she can''t help herself. She never dreamed that she would learn from others one day... Br > if her grandparents and parents knew about this, they would promise to break her dog legs. As she watched him approach, Yang Moli leaned back involuntarily. "I... I''ll tell you, don''t come here, I''ll call you when you come here... I''ll call you" she didn''t experience such a thing at all, she just felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat, her cheeks were bursting red, and she could feel how red it was without looking at the mirror ¡£ Brain is a mess of paste, do not know how to do? Before that, he came over and looked at her directly, with a deep and dumb voice on the top of his head, saying, "I will be complex to you, Molly, I will marry you." Yang Molly''s mind is even more confused. Last night, she finally made a little change on him because everything happened that night collapsed. He can''t change the nature of a bad man in her mind from beginning to end. He must have been deliberately... Thinking of this, Yang Moli couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart and pushed him directly, "Qiao yuluo, you bastard, get away from me..." the more she struggled and resisted, the closer he held him. "Yang Molly, I say again, I''m serious about you. I want to marry you. I want to be with you all my life." "So you do such a shameless thing while I drink too much?" Scarlet eyes glared at him, Yang asked hatefully. This is the most unacceptable thing for her. What''s a scum man? He''s doing such a dirty thing to her under the banner of liking? "No, Molly, listen to my explanation. Last night, before we finished talking, we got a firm slap from Yang Molly." enough, I don''t want to hear it, Joe. Please don''t pester me from now on, or I can''t guarantee what I will do? " With that, she got out of bed wrapped in a quilt, grabbed her clothes and stormed the bathroom. When he came out again, he was dressed up. He didn''t even leave a look to Qiao yuluo, and walked out of the hotel room without returning his head. What he wanted to explain, he opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. It''s true that anyone will be angry if they change. But last night she was the first to take the initiative Chapter 2399 Yang Moli rushed out of the hotel, only to find that she had no place to go. If she went home, she would be interrogated by her grandparents and parents. She was afraid that she could not bear their "torture" to spit out the truth. It was her own who was ugly at that time. Walking aimlessly on the road, she was weak and limp. What she wanted to do now was to lie on the big soft bed and have a good sleep. Also want to hug a person who can say the truth to cry well. After thinking about it, it seems that there are no female friends who can listen to her sincere words. It''s not that she doesn''t have any friends, but she has played well recently and hasn''t been in China, and she doesn''t want anyone to tell her that she''d better find a place to take a bath first, which has a great impact on her. She can''t accept it for a while... Br > thought about it for a while, and she called Mo Yuchen. Although brother and sister usually quarrel and fight, it''s still reliable at the critical moment. "Brother." "The phone is connected," cried Yang Moli. On the other end of the phone, Mo Yuchen picked up his eyebrows slightly. "Do you want to ask me for something?" Generally speaking, when there is nothing wrong, it''s a Mo Yuchen. He won''t call his brother. He''s not cute at all. When I was a child, I took a bite of a star brother behind him, which was called a relative. Now... Ho! Yang Molly yawned and said in a hoarse voice, "would it be convenient to go to your place for a rest?" As soon as Mo Yuchen heard this, the bottom of his eyes became more interesting. "What did he do last night? Didn''t he sleep?" Yang Moli was a little upset. "Can you stop asking?" At this tone, Mo Yuchen knew that there must be something wrong with the girl. If she didn''t want to say more, he would not ask more. "The door code is 2210, just go straight. I''ll ask your sister-in-law to send you some food later." Since Gao Linlin''s incident, he asked Feng Yinuo to take a leave from the company, worried about Gao''s family''s revenge, and worried that gossip hurt her. In the beginning, Feng Yinuo didn''t agree to take a vacation. He agreed to take a rest for a while together with his brother-in-law. He just made preparations for their wedding. The wedding is very complicated. People have to watch the big and small things, from wedding dress jewelry to some small details. It''s very laborious and laborious. Feng Yinuo reluctantly agreed to take a rest and focus on it for a while. When Yang Molly heard Mo Yuchen asking Feng Yinuo to give her food, she didn''t say much. She had a lot of words in her heart, and someone could listen to her. Although she is careless in appearance, she is easy to hold in her heart when she meets something. Bored should a, she hung up the phone, in the roadside taxi directly to the Mo Yu Chen they live in the community. To the door, is opening the password lock, the opposite door opened, a beautiful figure from the inside out, "Molly." Yang Moli looked back and saw Feng Yinuo, who was smiling. She was forced to open the business and raised a smile, "sister-in-law." Feng Yinuo is not used to this. She closes the door behind her and leads her into the opposite house. "We''re not a few years away, just call me by name." Yang Moli was weak and in a bad mental state. She smiled awkwardly and didn''t speak. After entering the room, she said directly, "sister-in-law, I want to take a bath and sleep." Feng Yinuo also saw that her mood was not right. She had seen each other several times before. She was passionate and couldn''t say that today she was like eggplant beaten by frost. "Well, you take a bath first. I''ll cook you a bowl of noodles and eat them later." Chapter 2400 After Yang Molly took a bath, Feng Yinuo''s hot noodle soup had been cooked. It was fragrant and appetizing. After sitting down at the dinner table, Yang Moli''s eyes are warm and she wants to cry inexplicably. Feng Yinuo sat next to her and saw that she could not move her chopsticks. He couldn''t help urging: "eat while it''s hot. When it''s cold, it''s lump." Yang Moli nodded hard, and big tears couldn''t help falling. As soon as Feng Yinuo saw the situation was wrong, he immediately took out the tissue and handed it to him. "What''s the matter?" I can''t hide things in my heart. All of a sudden, I let out my tears. I can''t stop crying. Feng Yinuo patted her on the back gently, but he didn''t speak, so he accompanied her silently. Because she knows, no matter how much comfort words can not have any effect at this time, it''s better for her to cry happily. Cry enough, Yang Molly dry tears, this began to eat noodles. After eating, I told her and georgelo to voyno. Feng Yinuo was not shocked. When she saw Qiao yuluo in Mohist school last time, she had already seen that Qiao yuluo was interested in her. "How do you feel about him?" Voyno began to talk to her. "No!" Yang Molly''s answer was firm. The look of resentment was not only that she didn''t feel Qiao yuluo, but that she wished to kill him. Feng Yinuo smiled, "have a good sleep, when you can see your heart, when we can talk about it." Yang Moli said stubbornly, "I always say that. I don''t feel for him." "Well, let''s go to have a rest. I''ll call you later to make dumplings." Feng Yinuo knew that she was angry now. She said everything in vain. It''s better to have a good sleep and calm down. Yang Molly is really a little tired. She says to Feng Yinuo that sister-in-law is lucky to suffer from you, and then she goes into the second bedroom in a lazy way. Von ino watched her close the bedroom door. Then she got up and went into the kitchen. She washed dishes and chopsticks and cleaned the kitchen. After that, she left the room quietly and went to the opposite door. Tell Mo Yuchen about Molly. Mo Yuchen is in a hurry. "What''s the matter with old Joe?" "Don''t worry, either. They have to deal with it slowly. Don''t make trouble." Vojno is worried that he will go to Qiao yuluo ''s trouble, specially reminds. "I know. Don''t worry." After hanging up, he immediately called Jo yuluo. "Where are you? I want to see you! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After 20 minutes. They were in a quiet cafe. At the first meeting, Mo Yuchen frowned coldly and said, "Qiao yuluo, what''s the matter with you?" Qiao yuluo knew that he didn''t pay attention, and he also hoped to attract Mo Yuchen to make an assist. Naturally, he didn''t dare to offend him easily. His attitude was excellent. He confessed: "it''s all my fault. I''ll be responsible for it. Now the problem is that Molly doesn''t pay attention to me at all... Br > " you want her to take care of you when you do this. It''s lucky that she didn''t kill you because of her outburst. " Mo Yuchen doesn''t have a good face. Joe yuluo didn''t talk. Mo Yuchen looks at him coldly and says, "what are you going to do?" No matter how he said that his cousin and his brother were on the same side, he still hoped that they would be better. "I''m going to calm Molly down for a while, and then I''m going to call on Molly''s family..." Chapter 2401 After hearing Qiao yuluo''s words, Mo Yuchen snorts coldly. "Are you going to take the initiative to deliver the head?" Qiao yuluo''s lips are in a straight line. Is that what the brother said? Even if you don''t help, you''ll be sarcastic everywhere. Looking at his expression, Mo Yuchen said angrily, "if my brother-in-law knows what you did to my sister, my brother-in-law doesn''t interrupt your dog legs. I write in ink backwards!" Qiao yuluo''s small heart shakes fiercely, so fierce? After contacting uncle Yang several times, I don''t think he is as ferocious as Mo Yuchen. Mo Yuchen saw his expression and knew that he didn''t believe it. He glared at him and continued to explain, "don''t believe it. If you have the ability, you can come to my uncle tomorrow and tell this to me. You can come out of their house completely and completely. I think you can do it!" Qiao yuluo drew a corner of his mouth and said nothing. As he said, he naturally did not dare to act rashly. Don''t let the beloved woman go home without marriage. His life is gone. Everything is over. "Do you have any good ideas?" At this time, Qiao yuluo''s posture was very low. He asked modestly. "Me?" Mo Yuchen looks surprised. "You ask me, do you think it''s possible for me to tell you?" You have harmed my sister and want me to help you out. Why don''t you go to heaven? Thank God you didn''t hit me. I still have an idea. What''s your brain thinking? Qiao yuluo had an embarrassed look on his face. He took a sip of coffee in front of him and added sugar. Why is it so bitter? "Yuchen, I regard you as my elder brother." Put down the coffee cup and the routine will come. Mo Yu Chen slants his one eye, "do not dare to be." A brother to help him out ideas, how can think so beautiful. "Brother Mo, I really like Molly. Since the first time I saw her... What I said to Yang Molly last night is still true today. Unfortunately, Mo Yuchen is not as gullible as Yang Moli. He looks at him coldly and squints at all his eyes. "Boy, are you saying that to my sister?" From Qiao yuluo''s body, he seems to see his shadow in front of Feng Haoyong. Now he has changed his position, and he is addicted to it. Qiao yuluo smiled bitterly, without denying. "It''s not easy for my sister to cheat me. Go back and think about it. How can I heal my sister''s psychological trauma? I tell you that she cried so much today." "She cried?" Qiao yuluo is shocked. In his cognition, Yang Moli is a girl who can''t easily shed tears. Now he is very sad because he is crying, which makes him feel bad. "Otherwise?" Mo Yuchen is not very angry. He drinks the last bit of coffee and gets up to leave. Jo yulo stood up. "Please take care of her." Mo Yuchen, who is going to leave, turns around and looks at him coldly. "That''s my sister. Can you tell me?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ more than 4 p.m. Yang Moli wakes up from her sleep, her brain is a little chaotic. She had a dream of Giorgio, which made her a little upset. I can dream of her in my dreams. I''m really haunted. She scratched her head. She lifted the quilt and got out of the bed. She walked out of the bedroom and saw von ino sitting in the living room, looking at her cell phone carefully. She went to say hello, "sister-in-law." "Wake up?" Feng Yinuo surprised, put down her mobile phone and pulled her over. "Help me to see that wedding dress." Chapter 2402 She was pulled into the sofa by Feng Yinuo and sat down. Then a picture of her wedding dress was displayed in front of her. Even if she is in a bad mood, she doesn''t want to disappoint. It''s a great joy for others to get married. What does her face look like? She took the initiative to help watch it together. After a discussion, she and Feng Yinuo both fell in love with the same wedding dress. "I didn''t expect that our eyes are similar. Let''s go to the shop with me tomorrow." Holding her together is totally to ease her mood. Yang Molly nods and agrees. She doesn''t want to go home. She lives here quietly for a few days and thinks about her life in the future. "Say it, or I''ll see nothing." Voyno had a big smile on his face. "My brother won''t go with you?" "He''s busy with his work these days... Br > * he didn''t go back last night and still hasn''t, so Yang Moli naturally wants to talk to her family. When I called home, grandma answered the phone. The first sentence was to ask her how she got along with Qiao yuluo? Yang Moli bites her lips. People who don''t want to talk can always hear his name from everywhere. It''s really annoying. "Grandma, I really have nothing to do with him. Please don''t mention his name again." Yang Molly is serious. The old lady on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a while, because her granddaughter didn''t speak to her in this tone from childhood, and suddenly she couldn''t accept it. Sun Zhen was listening. Seeing that the old lady was not looking right, he immediately went over to get the phone. "Hello?" When Yang Molly heard her mother''s voice, she suddenly felt so aggrieved that she couldn''t help tears rolling in her eyes. After growing up, I learned about the things between my parents. I knew that my mother was forced to have her. After that, I came back home with her when I was three years old in a foreign country. Thinking of her and Qiao yuluo, she thought of her parents, and even thought that she might repeat her mother''s mistakes. She was pregnant with Qiao yuluo''s children... Br > more she thought about it, more she felt aggrieved, and tears fell down the corner of her eyes. "Mom." Even if it''s better to hide, you still have a cryptic cry when you open your mouth. Sun Zhenzhen immediately heard out, "Molly, what''s wrong with you?" "Mom, I''m fine. I just want to tell you that I''m not going to go home with my sister-in-law to choose a wedding dress for the wedding these days." Dry your tears, Yang Moli pretends to be calm. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t say anything on his mouth, but he had already remembered it in his heart. He gently admonished him and then hung up the phone. "What happened to Molly? I just asked if I had any trouble with little Joe. She asked me not to talk about it again... The old lady asked worried. She is also good for her granddaughter. I didn''t expect that it caused her antipathy, but I didn''t feel it. Sun Zhenzhen smiled and comforted: "it should be OK, children. Maybe it''s anger." Sun Zhenzhen comforts her mother-in-law. She doesn''t think so. Her daughter knows that if nothing happens, she will never stay away from home. Beautiful Mou tiny MI, she in the mind ponders, what matter in the end? Worried about his daughter, sun Zhenzhen calls Mo Yuchen after returning to his room. "Little aunt." When I was a child, I called Ganma. When I grew up, I gradually changed. "Yuchen, tell me honestly, what happened to Molly?" Chapter 2403 At that end of the phone, Mo Yuchen hesitates. He doesn''t know if he should tell his aunt about it. "Yuchen?" For a long time, sun Zhenzhen couldn''t hear his answer, and cried out eagerly. After thinking about it again and again, Mo Yuchen asked, "Auntie, I''d better wait for Molly to tell you about it. It''s really hard for me to say... Sun Zhenzhen has a certain premonition in his heart, sighs," just tell me if I have something to do with Qiao yuluo. " Mo Yuchen holds the finger of the mobile phone to tighten slightly. It''s worthy of being a little aunt. It''s powerful. He guesses it all at once. This can not run, he can only plead: "well, it really has something to do with him." "OK, I see. Don''t tell Molly I called you. I don''t want to burden her psychologically." "Don''t worry, auntie." Hang up. Sun Zhenzhen sits beside the bed, dazed. He doesn''t even hear Yang Yilin coming in. "What do you think?" Yang Yilin sat down beside her. Thought was pulled back, she raised the corner of her mouth and smiled, "nothing, tell me there is a training recently, I want Molly to go, do you think." "The foreign one?" Since the first movie became popular, sun Zhenzhen has moved behind the scenes. After more than ten years of work, she has gradually become a well-known director in China. Both of them have set up their own company. After her daughter Molly graduated from University, she went directly to her own company to help. She has been nurtured since she was a child and has no ability to speak. Sun Zhenzhen nodded, "well, it''s good to go out to see the world when you are young." Yang Yilin squinted and thought, "I think so." His only purpose is to keep his daughter away from the boy named Qiao, so the relationship between the two will not progress too fast. But he didn''t know that the two men had developed to... Br > SUN Zhenzhen had guessed something, but he didn''t dare to tell Yang Yilin before he was sure. Just because of his temper, he had to beat Qiao yuluo to death. In order to ensure the safety of the big guy''s life, she chose one to digest silently. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning, Yang Moli was trying on the wedding dress with Feng Yinuo and received a phone call from her mother. Thought it was to let her go home or something, but unexpectedly it was a business, and to send her to study abroad, which made Yang Molly a little surprised. "Good." She readily agreed that she didn''t want to study much, and she was eager to go out to hide for a while. At this point, she found that she and her mother were really similar. "Then I''ll find someone to arrange for you to leave as soon as tomorrow afternoon. What else do you have to deal with? Hurry up." It was a reminder to her. "Well, I see." Hang up the phone, the bottom of my heart is the lightness that I haven''t had. It''s like the big stone pressing on the bottom of my heart is gone. Feng Yinuo changed his wedding dress and came out of it. Seeing her was like changing a person, he couldn''t help saying, "what''s so happy?" "Sister in law, I''m going to study abroad tomorrow, so I can''t accompany you to continue the wedding. Sorry." Said Yang Molly, giving Feng Yinuo a big hug. Feng Yinuo didn''t expect anything from her, but he just wanted her to do something to distract her and ease her mood. Now he heard that she wanted to go abroad for further study, and he was very happy for her. "It doesn''t matter. I asked your brother to help me if you''re busy. Remember that you''re happy. You can tell me whatever you want." "It''s very kind," said von ino. The tears that Yang Molly moved came out quickly, "thank you sister-in-law." Chapter 2404 Yang Molly left and took the flight to country F. But Qiao yuluo knew the news of her going abroad the third day after she left. No one told him which country she went to, which made him very depressed. He just used his own hands to check it. As a result, she was very cunning to buy tickets from many countries. Where did she fly? I don''t know. In fact, what he didn''t know was that it wasn''t Yang Moli who made these tricks, but Sun Zhenzhen. In her experience, she knew that after her daughter left, Qiao yuluo would definitely do everything to find out. In order to keep her daughter quiet for a while, she would be so painstaking. But in this way, Qiao yuluo''s thoughts were cut off directly. He was like losing his soul. He had no mind to do anything and did nothing to raise his spirits. The family once thought he was ill and forced him to go to the hospital for a general examination. In fact, he is ill. He has a heart attack. As the saying goes, heart disease needs medicine, so he feels that he can always find it in every country to find her! After listing all the countries where she booked tickets, he began to work and began to analyze which places she was most likely to go according to Yang''s character. After studying for two nights, he finally set his own travel route. Before he left, he asked Mo Yuchen to come out and invite him to drink. Private club. Mo Yuchen pushes open the door of the box and sees that he has drunk alone. Can''t provoke to tease: "how, a person to drink muggy ah?" Qiao yuluo didn''t speak. After pouring him a glass of wine, he said, "I''m going to find Molly." Mo Yuchen eyebrows, some surprised, "do you know where she is, you look for it?" "I go from country to country until I find her." With a firm voice, he picked up the wine on the table and poured it down. Mo Yu Chen slanted the corner of his mouth, "what about work, no matter?" "I''m not in the mood to work without her." This is the truth. Since Yang Molly left, he has been restless all day and has never done anything serious, so he thinks it''s not a way to go on like this. He must find people and speak clearly. Even if Yang Moli really can''t forgive him, he would like to make it clear. Mo Yuchen nodded, picked up the wine on the table and touched him gently. "OK, I wish you what you want." There''s a saying like that. It''s a good time to abuse your wife and go after her in the crematorium. This time, he wants to chase his wife across most of the world, which makes him have a little memory. He dare not bully Molly in the future. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Mo Yuchen contacted Yang Moli after returning in the evening and told her that Qiao yuluo was going to look for her in different countries. During this period, Yang Molly was in a lot of good mood. Naturally, she didn''t respond so much to this. "Tone is light," he is willing to look for good, not necessarily to be able to find "What if?" Mo Yuchen inquires about her sister''s voice and wants to know what she thinks in her heart. "In case?" Yang Molly is lost in thought. If she finds it, it won''t change anything, will it? "Nothing in case." Think about it, she said. Even if she can dream of her these days, she still doesn''t want to admit that she has moved her heart to him. On the other end of the phone, Mo Yuchen chuckled, "I hope so. Don''t face." Yang Molly vowed: "you are right!" But how could she think that the God likes to joke like this... B Chapter 2405 Not waiting for Joe yuluo to find her, but the child found the door. After going abroad, she had a bad feeling that she had not come to the aunt, so she went to the hospital to have a check-up during the rest time. As a result, the prize really hit her head. At the moment when she got the result of the examination, she was really afraid of anything. She thought she would go the same way as her mother, but she did. It''s just that my parents had feelings in those days, and before she and Joe yuluo, they were just making fun of each other. Maybe Joe yuluo likes her in a false way and deceives her. Out of the hospital, she lost her soul and didn''t know where to go. As long as she thought of a life in her stomach, it was really complicated. She thought about how her mother felt when she learned she had her? Will it be like her now, very flustered, helpless, do not know how to do? A person aimlessly walked, walked to a park, she sat down. Whether the child wants or doesn''t become the biggest problem that bothers her. If the child is left behind, there must be a relationship between her and Jo yuluo. But if you don''t, she''s afraid that she can''t help it. In the tangle, the mother''s phone call came, the first sentence Molly directly forced her tears out. "Mom." She could not help crying. Sun Zhen really hurt hard for a while. What she expected happened. The reason why she was sent abroad was that she wanted to think about it well alone. Secondly, she was worried that her daughter would follow her old way... Sure enough, she didn''t escape the fate. "Molly, don''t cry. Mum is here. What can I do for her?" "Mom... Yang Molly doesn''t know how to say it at all, except crying or crying. "Tell mom, is there?" Sun Zhenzhen is outspoken. Yang Molly suddenly stopped crying and asked in shock, "Mom, how do you know?" Sun Zhenzhen sighed, "silly child, you are the meat that falls from me. What''s the matter with you? How can your mother not know?" At this moment, Yang Moli cried even more, "Mom, what do you think I should do now?" "Silly girl, don''t cry first. Listen to my mother..." based on her experience, sun Zhenzhen analyzed her feelings for Qiao yuluo, and took out her heart and lungs to tell her that she went abroad with all her energy. "Molly, do you really have no feelings for him?" Sun Zhenzhen said meaningfully. Yang Moli didn''t say a word, but her heart was already turbulent. According to her mother''s analysis, she had already fallen in love with Qiao yuluo, but she didn''t realize it? "Come on, stop crying. Go back and have a good sleep. Think about it. No matter what decision you make, mom will support you." Thinking of the difficulties of his early years, sun Zhenzhen never wanted his daughter to be like her. But fortunately, her daughter has the support and protection of her and a large number of children. Even if she wants to give birth to her children and raise them alone, they also have this ability. Unlike her, when she was alone with her daughter, she could still remember the events of that year. How time flies. In a blink of an eye, she would become a grandmothe Chapter 2406 Hang up his daughter''s phone. Sun Zhenzhen asks Mo Yuchen for Qiao yuluo''s number. When Qiao yuluo on the other side of the ocean receives sun Zhenzhen''s phone call, the whole person is ignorant, because he really can''t think what will happen if Yang Molly''s mother directly looks for him. "Auntie." The voice was a little surprised. "Little Joe, I heard you went out to find Molly?" Sun Zhen really wants to explore Qiao yuluo''s voice for his daughter first to see what he means here. She doesn''t want her daughter to follow the same old road. If two people really like each other, why should they take that detour? "Yes, auntie." Qiao yuluo didn''t choke. He can''t wait to find Yang Molly. Maybe he can find a breakthrough from her mother''s here. "You treat our Jasmine?" Sun Zhenzhen said tentatively. This time, Joe yuluo is more straightforward, "Auntie, I like her." If he had only liked her a little before, now he is more sure that he is in love with her in the period of not seeing her. "Have you thought about the future of you and Molly?" Since he really likes his daughter, there''s no reason for her to beat her. "Of course, I''ve thought about taking Molly to the wedding room I''ve prepared, and I''ve thought about the wedding..." Qiao yuluo told sun Zhenzhen all his plans, even a little excited. At this time, sun Zhenzhen suddenly threw out a hot topic, "what about the child? Do you think what to do in case you have a child?" "Children?" Qiao yuluo was stunned. He hasn''t thought about it for a long time. Now he''s thinking about their two worlds. Hearing his shock, sun Zhenzhen felt a bit upset. All men were the same. He would not consider whether there would be children to say that. "Jasmine is pregnant..." * country F. Yang Moli went back to her apartment and fell asleep. She couldn''t tell day from night. It wasn''t until the doorbell rang outside that she got up from the bed with her tired body and went to open the door. She thought it was a colleague or a neighbor next door, but she didn''t clean up. She opened the door with a tired look. Lazily close to the door, she can see clearly the people standing outside the door, pupil a little bit enlarged, after reaction, immediately back door. The man outside seemed to have stayed up for a few days. His eyes were gray and his mouth was full of stubble. He was totally two people as he was before. "Molly, listen to me... Joe yuluo pushes the door to stop her closing it. It''s a pity that Yang Moli was so reluctant to see him. She tried her best to close the door and locked it. Before Mo Yuchen told her that Qiao yuluo went to see her from country to country. She didn''t have any real feelings at that time. But when he stood at the door, her heart pounded faster, I don''t know whether it was excitement or fear. How could he find it here? This problem bothers her a lot. Mo Yuchen does know her country, but he doesn''t know where she lives. Is mother a mother? Rushed back to the bedroom, Yang Molly found her cell phone, dialed her mother''s phone, the phone was connected, and people there were not waiting for the voice, she said angrily: "Mom, did you tell Joe yuluo my address? You know I don''t want to see him, even if it''s... " " Molly, what''s the matter? The boy named Joe harassed you? " The conversation behind was interrupted by someone on the other end of the phone. The man is not a mother, but her fathe Chapter 2407 Hearing her father''s voice, Yang Molly immediately calmed down. She licked the corner of her lower lip nervously, her heart was in a mess, and she tried to organize the language to think how to accept it with her father. "Molly, talk. What''s the matter?" At the end of the phone, Yang asked eagerly. "Dad, I''m ok. I just don''t want to see Qiao yuluo. As a result, he knows where I live. For a while, I''m not in control of my mood... Br > If I know about Qiao yuluo''s bad temper towards her, I''ll fly by plane to beat him up all night. "This stinky boy, see how I clean him up!" Yang Yilin gasped. Originally, I didn''t look forward to their two being together. Now I''m pushing my daughter so hard that I don''t want to see him. What does this kid want to do? "Don''t worry, dad will call him when he''s here." Such a precious daughter, he could not see that his daughter suffered a little grievance. "Dad, no, I can handle it myself, but it''s nothing. You''re busy with it. Let''s not talk about it." Yang Molly was afraid that she would cry if she said more. Far away in a foreign country, coupled with the present situation, people involuntarily fall into grief, involuntarily miss home, miss their parents. "Molly, take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired. Go out more when you have nothing to do." The intention of sending her abroad for training is just to let her relax. Work and other things are the second most important. She is happy and happy. "Dad, I see. Don''t worry. Hang up first. Bye." After a few perfunctory remarks, she hung up the phone feebly. Sitting by the bed, my mind was in a mess. There''s no knocking at the door. Should he have left? Thinking of what he looked like just now, I felt a little bit upset. How could he be like that? Before that time, I saw him not dressed in a suit, gentle and elegant. Now the eyes are bloodshot, the face is sallow and the beard is scratched. It''s no different from the beggars on the street. Can''t he come begging from country to country in this period of time? The more she thought about it, the more curious she got up from the bed and crept towards the door to see if he was really gone. Looking through the cat''s eyes, he sat still at the door. Yang Molly is shocked. What is this man going to do? Knowing that he didn''t walk outside, the little heart was beating faster. The body tightly clings to the door plank, the mood at the bottom of the heart begins to become subtle, so she should hate him, but why can''t she hate him at all when she sees him like this? For a while, my heart was very struggling. I couldn''t hate him. I wanted to forgive him, but I didn''t deserve it. Thinking of the unexpected night, tears burst down. Why forgive him? He''s a scum! With this iron mark on the bottom of her heart, she strode back to the bedroom and curled up on the bed, her shoulders shaking and crying. Yang Molly has never been such a wimp in her life. As a result, since she met the scum Qiao yuluo, she began to suffer from anger and depression. How could she be reconciled? Crying enough, she got up from the bed, washed her face, put on makeup, put on her own clothes, changed clothes and went out. She knew that Qiao yuluo had not left, but after opening the door, she was not surprised at all. She didn''t even give him a look, and went up the elevator. Joe yuluo squatted on the ground and half clapped slightly. When he got up to catch up with him, the elevator was slowly descending. In order to stop Yang Moli and say a few words, he chased down the stairs directly Chapter 2408 At the door of the apartment, Qiao yuluo stopped Yang Moli. "Molly, can you give me ten minutes?" Yang Moli looked at him coldly and refused directly, "No." "Molly, it''s all my fault before. Can you give me a chance?" Qiao yuluo red eyes eager explanation. There is a saying that only when we lose can we cherish. Without her news in this period of time, Joe yuluo really realized this feeling. At this moment, looking at her in front of him, he would like to abandon everything just to be with her. "Joe Gallo, I don''t want to see you, please don''t appear in front of me!" I can''t say whether I am angry or anything. As long as I see him, Yang Moli will not be angry. If it wasn''t for him, how could she be like this? "Molly, can''t you really give me a chance? It''s also a chance for the child... "The tone is close to pleading. Yang Moli''s pupil is slightly enlarged, and he even knows the existence of the child, which means that it''s really his mother who has contacted him... Br > to see that she doesn''t speak, Qiao yuluo boldly steps forward, encircles her gently in her arms, trying to calm her excited mood. But just before he held her for a minute, her reaction was particularly fierce. She shook off his hand and walked out without looking back. By the time he chased out, the man had got into a taxi. Qiao yuluo was worried about what would happen to her alone, and immediately called a taxi to follow her. "Please keep up with the car ahead." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Qiao yuluo watched Yang Moli enter a maternity hospital. The nerve beat hard, he felt a little bit bad. He quickly stuffed money to the driver''s master, and he strode after him. Each department looked for a circle, she finally blocked up the ugly Yang Molly in the bathroom door. "What are you doing here?" Gasping for breath, he looked at her fiercely and asked. Yang Molly squinted her eyes. The bottom of her eyes was full of disdain and indifference. She even talked in a competitive tone. "Qiao yuluo, do you care?" "Yang Molly, tell me, what are you doing here?" Qiao yuluo is really in a hurry. He questions her with red eyes. Looking at him like this, Yang Moli smiled instead, and the smile was particularly dazzling in the sunshine. "How about I have an abortion?" She admitted that she had said this on purpose, and even felt a sense of revenge at the moment when she said it. I saw the man standing in front of her legs a soft, a few steps back, and finally stood on the wall. He didn''t speak, he didn''t move, his eyes were cold, so he looked at her directly. "Do you really think about it?" After a long silence, he finally spoke. Compared with the roar just now, this time I was calm and even had a taste of seeing through the world of mortals. Yang Molly sneers, "I don''t think it has anything to do with you?" When Qiao yuluo was asked, he was speechless and squeezed a few words out of his teeth with half a sound. "No matter what, I am the father of the child..." "Oh, father? Joe, are you here to be funny? Who told you that the baby in my stomach must be yours? " Yang Molly feels that she is ill at this time. The more uncomfortable she is to see him, the happier she is. "Molly, let''s not gamble..." cried Jo yuluo, pale and low. "Before we finished, he fell down gently holding the wall Chapter 2409 "Joe yuluo!" Seeing that he suddenly fell down, Yang Moli was frightened, almost instinctively, and rushed over. "Come on, come on!" Yang Molly was so frightened that she shook the people lying on the ground and shouted. Fortunately, in the hospital, even the maternity hospital also has an emergency room, and soon several nurses came to pick up the people. Yang Molly followed, her face white, and ran all the way to the emergency room. In the process of emergency treatment, Yang Molly was stopped outside the door. She was nervous and turned around. Her hands were full of sweat. What love and hate were left behind in a moment. At this moment, she only hopes that Joe will be safe. The waiting process was extremely long. She kept praying with her fingers clasped. She prayed that nothing would happen. About 40 minutes later, a doctor came out of the room and explained to her, "that gentleman is too tired and very weak. He needs rest to compensate for nutrition. You should give him more nutritious food during this period of time..." Yang Molly listened carefully and nodded desperately. In her mind, she just wanted to have a good rest and supplement nutrition. "Then when can I go in and see him?" "Now." The doctor stood aside and let Yang Molly in. When she went in, the nurses were ready to leave. They told her to close the door of the ward. Looking at the people in the hospital bed, my heart is full of feelings. Did he toss himself up like this because he wanted all of her? With doubts, she sat quietly beside the bed, looking at Qiao yuluo, who was sleeping, with wet eyes. This man she thought she would not care, but did not expect to see the moment he fainted, the body''s instinctive response is not deceived. She put out her hand gently, and extended it towards his big hand, which was beating a little bit. She still cares about him, doesn''t she? *It was the next morning that Joe yuluo woke up. Looking around, he didn''t see anyone''s shadow. He couldn''t remember what happened yesterday. He was propped up. He wanted to sit up from the hospital bed. Just then, the door of the ward opened and Yang Molly came in with her breakfast. The people in the hospital bed were slightly surprised to see the people coming in. He never dreamed that Yang Moli would accompany him in front of the hospital bed. "Molly..." has a hoarse voice, which is a bit pitiful, especially the face is a little poor, which naturally makes people feel some heartache when they see it. "Wake up." Yang Molly''s face was cold, and she glanced at him lightly. Then she put breakfast on the bedside table and opened it one by one. Qiao yuluo looks at it, and the bottom of her eyes is unbelievable. "Have something to eat." Yang Moli opened the breakfast, set up the small table on the bed, and put the nutritious porridge on it. Qiao Yu Luo is flattered, "Molly, you also eat a bit together." Yang Molly''s attitude to him is still not salty and insipid, "I''ve eaten it." Qiao yuluo reached out and grabbed her wrist. "Molly... Forgive me, OK?" Yang Molly stood still. In fact, she was also confused in her mind. She just refused to show her face. The appearance is full of thorns, but the inner desire for someone to love someone, a typical self contradiction. Seeing that she didn''t resist, Qiao yuluo took advantage of the heat to strike the iron and tightly encircled her waist. "Molly, give me a chance to take care of you and see how I behave?" Chapter 2410 Yang Moli did not speak, slowly broke away Qiao yuluo''s hands, expression is very calm, "eat." Qiao yuluo knew that she was in a hurry and didn''t force her. She smiled happily, took up the nutritious porridge on the small table and drank it with a big mouth. Yang Molly stood aside and frowned. "You drink slowly." Qiao yuluo laughs at her, happy as a little fool, which shows that she still cares about him, doesn''t it? Yang Molly didn''t know what he was happy about. She didn''t talk anymore. She turned around and sat on the sofa. Even after eating porridge, Qiao yuluo''s hot eyes have been on her without any influence, which makes Yang Moli uncomfortable instead. "The doctor said you would be discharged tomorrow. Please contact your family to book your ticket." Yang Moli said calm. Qiao yuluo is in a hurry. "I''m not leaving. I''ll stay and take care of you." Yang Molly gave him a squint. "Do I take care of you, or do you take care of me?" Maybe even she didn''t realize that her attitude toward him was not as harsh as before. "Of course, I take care of you. I''m in good health and can be discharged today." Qiao yuluo said that he would pull out the needle on the back of his hand. "What are you doing?" Yang Molly is in a hurry. She gets up from the sofa and runs to stop her. "I''m really fine. I can be discharged now." Qiao yuluo is thinking of taking care of Yang Molly and not giving her any trouble. "Joe Gallo, can you be normal?" Yang Molly is driven by him. She yells at him angrily. Qiao yuluo suddenly froze, in her eyes, he has not been a normal person? "You do things according to your own ideas every time, but have you ever thought about what kind of trouble you will bring to others?" Qiao yuluo is said to be confused, and looks at her with an incredible expression. He always thought that his way of doing nothing wrong, but did not want to bring her so much trouble and antipathy. "Molly, I''m wrong..." looking at him like this, Yang Molly feels soft instantly. In fact, the biggest problem between them is communication. Every time I speak with anger, it''s impossible to communicate well. "Lie down." In his situation, Yang Molly didn''t want to quarrel with him. She said to him calmly again. "I listen to you, don''t be angry... Look at her straight, like a child who has done something wrong. It''s totally different from the way he usually looks arrogant. Yang Moli reluctantly shook her head. She couldn''t guess what kind of person he was. "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce, and you won''t be angry?" Qiao yuluo asked again, with a smiley face, trying to make her happy. Yang Molly did not speak at a glance. She reached out to help him pull the quilt. Although it''s a small move, it''s also a great progress in Qiao yuluo''s eyes. Did Yang Molly even help him cover the quilt? With this joy, he lay down slowly, feeling happy all day. Even if Yang Molly left for a while, he was alone in the ward, humming a little song. Yang Molly came back in the afternoon. She also brought him dinner. Unlike packing breakfast in the morning, it was packed in insulated barrels. It seems that she made it herself. Qiao yuluo said, "Molly, are you doing this?" Yang Moli didn''t speak. She handed him the thermos. Qiao yuluo opened the lid and exclaimed, "it smells good." Looking at the exaggerated reaction, I don''t know why, Yang Molly''s heart actually has a trace of joy. Chapter 2411 A large bone soup, a fried vegetables, Joe yuluo eat nothing left. Yang Molly sat and looked at it. She couldn''t tell her taste. "It''s delicious. I want to eat it." Although the soup is a little salty, Qiao yuluo is very pleased. Yang Molly didn''t look at her angrily. "You think I''m your nanny?" "I dare not. I will serve you when I leave the hospital." Although the two men haven''t talked about the child''s problem, he wants Yang Molly to keep the child. He is not a person without responsibility. He will be responsible for her and her baby. He also believes that he can take good care of them. Yang Moli didn''t speak. She got up to pack the cask and was ready to leave. "Molly ~" the wrist is pulled again. His hand is slightly cool. At the moment of being held, Yang Molly shakes unconsciously. For a moment, she turned her head, eyes slightly cold, and looked at the person in the hospital bed "Can you stay up tonight?" Although he knew that she must have stayed with him last night, he didn''t know anything about sleeping. He especially hoped that she could stay tonight, even if there was no word, it would be good to watch her quietly. Yang Molly slightly pursed her lower lip, obviously hesitating. "Please... He looked at her with pathetic eyes. He looked at her in a tone and expression like a coquettish child. Yang Moli is speechless. How can she get sick and break her brain? He couldn''t have said that before. "Molly..." seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, he shook his wrist and said again. Yang Molly didn''t speak, just turned the heat preservation barrel in her hand and let it on the bedside table. On this one move, Qiao yuluo is happy like a fool, "Molly, thank you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on this night, they were in bed by themselves, and there was a small aisle between them. If they reached out, they could hold each other. Qiao yuluo looked at the person sleeping in the hospital bed, with a smile in his eyes. For a month, he was able to watch her sleep steadily. In this period of time, he went to several countries and many cities. Whenever he met someone who was similar to her, he would rush to them. The result was disappointment. Later, he gradually became discouraged. He thought it was impossible to see her in his life... Now he can still lie in a ward like this, and the joy in his heart is beyond words. "Molly, do you know? I don''t think I''ll see you in my life... Speaking of these things, his voice is full of vicissitudes. Yang Molly closed her eyes. She seemed to be sleeping. In fact, she listened to every word carefully. Listen to him talk about the interesting things in each country, the differences in each city... Listen to him, and gradually fall asleep. This night, she didn''t have nightmares as usual, nor deep dreams that she couldn''t wake up, but when she woke up, she slept sweetly. When I woke up, the sun was shining all over the ward, and the other people on the bed had disappeared. She sat up from the hospital bed. Yang molli looked around. She didn''t find Qiao yuluo in a hurry. She opened the quilt and got out of the bed. She was just allowed to go out to find him. The door of the ward suddenly opened Chapter 2412 After the hair is cut and clothes are changed, the whole person is clean and fresh, and becomes the same as before. Yang Molly looks at him stupidly, and the whole person is stunned. "You... You" Qiao yuluo smiled at her gently, "I went to the discharge formalities, let''s go, take me home." Yang Molly hasn''t responded yet. Her wrist has been pulled. She takes him outside. After him, Yang Moli seemed to go back to the day when she went to the wedding room with him, and he also led her to wash her hands in this way... That is to say, at that moment, she seemed to feel moved. It happened that night... She couldn''t remember anything after drinking. Anyway, the first reaction was that she thought he was immoral. With him on the taxi, soft body was in his arms, Yang Molly felt that everything is not true. Shouldn''t she resist? But why is she so submissive? The whole brain is a little confused. She doesn''t know how she took him back to the apartment. He only knew that when he arrived at the apartment, he began to work, first cleaning inside and outside, then cooking soup and rice, cleaning up the small apartment, and suddenly there was a lot of smoke and fire. When she''s alone, she doesn''t open fire at all. She eats whatever she wants. Most of her meals are in restaurants outside. If she''s too lazy to go out, she''ll make noodles. The highest record is that she once ate noodles for a week... Br > now there''s suddenly another person cooking for her. That''s a very wonderful feeling. "Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll call you when the meal is ready." Qiao yuluo knew that Yang Molly was not able to pay back her money for a while, so he decided to fight for a long time. Yang Molly didn''t speak at a glance and turned into the bedroom. Confused, even when she went back to the room, she couldn''t sleep steadily. She secretly looked through the door crack. He was busy living alone in the kitchen. The warm color flowed down from his head, and his whole body seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, soft and warm. Yang Molly watched from afar, her heart couldn''t help shivering. I don''t know how long she peeped. She took back her eyes, closed the door and climbed into the bed. Looking back on their recognition of the present, it seems that every time they meet is a lightning hook and a fire. When they are calm like this, it seems that there are few, but it is a trace of truth. A person hides in the room to think nonsense, outside someone even hummed a song. She couldn''t help but get out of bed again and secretly open the door to look at the past, only to see him humming as he wiped the floor, leisurely and joyful. Yang Moli is speechless in her heart. It''s the first time for someone to serve her like a nanny. About a dozen minutes later, Joe yuluo knocked on the door. "The soup is ready. Come out and have a drink." Yang Molly didn''t sleep, so when she heard him knock on the door, she immediately answered, "here you are." Open the door of the room, the whole living room is already full of fragrance, Just smelling has opened the appetite. When she sat down at the dinner table, she could not help but drool when she saw the nutritious soup in the small bowl. "How about a taste?" Qiao yuluo stood beside him, smiling and hastening. Yang Molly raised her eyelids and looked at him, but she did not speak. She lowered her head and put the soup into her mouth. "Oh ~" satisfaction is involuntarily loud. "Is it good to drink?" Joe yuluo looks forward to it. Yang Moli raised her head and shook her head... B Chapter 2413 "Not good to drink?" Qiao yuluo is confused. She grabs the spoon directly from her hand and puts it into her mouth. After swallowing, deeply frowned, "not bad." He thought that there was something wrong with his craftsmanship. Seeing Yang Moli''s smile, he knew that he had been cheated. This wench is purposeful. Slightly speechless put the spoon back into her bowl, subconsciously reached out and rubbed her head, "naughty." Yang Molly took out the spoon with a disgusted look, "what''s the matter with putting it back after you use it?" Qiao yuluo hooks up the corner of her lips, leans over slightly, pecks at the corner of her mouth lightly, "I don''t think I''ll abandon you... Br > as long as I stare at her red * mouth, the restless factors in his body are shouting, can''t help but... Br > Yang Moli doesn''t open her face very much," Qiao yuluo, you bastard! " Then I wiped my lips with the back of my hand. Qiao yuluo looked at her and smiled at her. She didn''t kiss her. I don''t know what she cared about. "Well, I''ll help you with that spoon." Qiao yuluo confessed and counseled, and went to the kitchen actively, coaxing her both in tone and attitude. Yang Moli pouted, even if the clean spoon was brought, it was still a very reluctant look. "Well, it''s all my fault. How about you hit me?" Qiao yuluo deliberately teased her. Yang Molly glared at him without saying a word. She bowed her head and drank soup. He is not a good person, but his skill is really inexpressible. He is proficient in frying, cooking and frying. It is rare that he can eat such delicious home dishes abroad. Looking at her bowl after bowl of drinking, Joe yuluo was very satisfied, even if he could only sit for her, he was also happy. "I''ll help you cook every day if you like." Qiao yuluo said excitedly. Yang Molly''s face is cold. "From now on, every day, what do you think?" "Of course, I will stay to take care of you, or you can come back with me. We will live in our wedding room..." Qiao yuluo began to imagine the future of the two of them. No, it''s a wonderful future for the family of three. "What do you think? When did I tell you to stay? " Yang Molly doesn''t have a good airway. "Who will serve you if I don''t stay? Who do you make such a good soup? " Someone began to play tricks. "Who uses you to cook soup and who uses you to take care of it? You should go out quickly!" Suddenly, Yang Moli got up and pushed him out. "Molly, don''t do this... Qiao yuluo didn''t expect the girl to say that the wind is the rain, and she would rush him out if she didn''t agree, which made him a little surprised. "Molly, let''s have something to say... Let''s" "what to say and what to say, please go out!" Yang Molly pushes him hard. Seeing that he was about to push him to the door, he suddenly reached out and held her tightly in his arms. His body was tightly encircled in his arms, feeling the good smell from his body. "Molly, don''t drive me away..." there is a slight grievance in the voice, as if you will cry next second. Yang Molly is shocked. Is it suitable for a big man to do this? But she was still cleverly held by him, motionless. "Molly, please take me in. I promise I will not commit any foolishness. I will help you clean the housework, do cooking and other things every day..." a click in my heart. Yang Molly''s face is slightly red. She looks fierce on the surface, but in fact, her heart is not soft. She is directly soft because of his pitiful expression. "Is that all right? Give me a chance to see what I''m doing Chapter 2414 Confused, Yang Moli did not know how to leave people behind, just warned him not to enter his bedroom, his activities can only be in the living room. Qiao yuluo happily accepts, happily does not close the mouth. Yang Molly really can''t think of anything to be happy with. She shakes her head helplessly and turns into the bedroom. Lying in bed, tossing and turning, she finally called her mother, and she told her mother about Qiao yuluo''s stay. On the other end of the phone, after sun Zhenzhen''s brief silence, she was a little firm in her tenderness. "Molly, no matter what kind of decision you make, mom supports you, and she hopes you won''t regret it in the future." Yang Molly nodded. "Mom, I know." Hang up mother''s phone, the mood seems to be much better than before. In fact, she also hopes that Giorgio will stay, right? But I can''t get over that barrier in my heart. Now I feel more comfortable, and I sleep in a daze. When I woke up again, it was dark. There was a slight sound of pots and pans outside. She felt her stomach and was really hungry. She pulled her slippers and went out. The delicious taste of food was desperately drilling into her nose. The people in the kitchen turned around and saw her coming out. They laughed and said, "you can cook the sofa and watch TV for a while. The food will be ready soon." Yang Molly did not speak at a glance. She went to the sofa and sat down. She glanced at his busy back and suddenly felt warm. Some time ago, a person lived here alone, let alone someone helped her cook. Even if she died here, no one knows. Now, with another person to take care of her, it feels different. She even had a feeling that she was being raised as a pig. All day long, I''ve been eating and sleeping, eating and sleeping... Br > watching him bring a dish to the table, Yang Molly is swallowing saliva, but she just sits still, waiting for him to call her. Unfortunately, this time she was wrong. Joe yuluo didn''t call her, but came to hug her. Facing his extended long arm, Yang Moli subconsciously dodges. Maybe it''s this evasive action that stimulates Qiao yuluo. Next second, Qiao yuluo pushes her to the sofa and leans forward... Br > "Hello!" In the face of such a situation, Yang Moli panicked, both in tone and eyes are very eager. She tried to push him away, but it was too late. Qiao yuluo blocked her delicate red lips with the fastest speed, and her long arms were tightly protecting her waist. All the time he remembered that she had the crystallization of their love in her stomach, so he could not be careless. Yang Moli was completely confused. She had been kissed by him before, but it was just a dragonfly skimming the water. It was the first time that she went deep like today, so that her whole person was like drowning, breathing was difficult, struggling constantly... Br > "mixing... The words behind" were not said yet, and he blocked her back again. He is so strong that she unconsciously follows his rhythm... The temperature keeps rising, and Yang Molly thinks she must be crazy to have the idea of greed. Time did not know how long, Qiao yuluo finally let go of her, she blushed, gasped for breath, and her brain gradually recovered its proper sense. The first thing I saw after I got back to my senses was to kick Joe yuluo hard. The body that just straightened up shrouds again, the warning meaning is very strong, "so no more, otherwise" Chapter 2415 "Or what?" Yang Molly expressed dissatisfaction. His face immediately changed. He leaned over again and pecked at the corner of her mouth, "or you will not be able to bear the consequences." With a long arm, she lifted her petite body from the sofa and gently put it on the chair beside the dining table. Yang Moli blushed and was too shy to look up. Although her character was quite jumpy, she had never been in love since she was a little girl, and almost all of the people who had a good time had become friends. Things like this were only after meeting him... The first kiss was that time when he was in the backyard. I''ve been kissed several times. This time ¡¤ seems not the same as the previous times. I don''t know if it''s because of that relationship. She seems to have some desire. She thinks she must be crazy. Thinking about this, Yang''s red face is even hotter, so hot that she has no appetite for the delicious food at the table. Mingming was hungry just now... Long and beautiful fingers helped her fill the rice and put it in front of her. Yang Molly glanced and her heart beat faster. Why didn''t you find his fingers so beautiful before. People, once they have a little idea, they will continue to grow, and finally develop wantonly, unable to control. Yang Molly thinks that she may have reached such a stage at this time, and feels that he is more pleasant than before. The dinner was a bit awkward. First, she had something hidden in her heart. Second, Qiao yuluo''s hot eyes were on her all the time, making her blush and neck thick and unable to stand. After eating the grass, she hid in the bedroom, but her mind was still the scene when he had just pressed her in the sofa... Br > think again, she vaguely recalled what happened that night. She clasped his neck, asked him if he liked her, and then... Br > and it seemed that she had provoked him? A large number of memories flooded into her mind, and Yang Molly was a little silly. That night, she was the one who took the initiative... Thinking about those scarlet scenes, Yang Moli hated to find a crack to drill in. How could she? At this time, the door was knocked, and Yang Moli, who was so scared that she was confused, almost fell off the bed. "What is it?" The mood is very complicated. Yang Molly doesn''t know how to deal with him. I always thought that it was better for him to do something bad to her. Now it seems that I misunderstood him. "Any extra pillows and quilts?" A low voice came from outside. Even if let him sleep in the sofa of the living room also should give bed quilt? Yang Molly answered in a hurry and ran to the cupboard to look for it. There are extra pillows for her to live alone, but the quilt is just a summer cool quilt. Holding the thin summer quilt, she went to open the door, "only this one." Because of the thought of that night, she was timid when facing him. When Qiao yuluo looked for the quilt in her arms, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Are you going to freeze me?" different from Yuncheng, the temperature is now below zero. Even in the house, it will be cold to build such a thin quilt at night. "So... You go out and buy a bed?" Tangled up, said Yang Moli. The man standing at the door raised his arm, held it gently on the edge of the door frame, and looked at her with a smile in her eyes. "You let me go out to buy this, aren''t you afraid to freeze me to death?" Chapter 2416 After several entanglements, Yang Molly allowed Qiao yuluo to sleep in half a bed, but said that once he crossed the boundary, he would go out directly! Qiao yuluo readily agreed, naturally there is a person lying in half of the bed. Even though there is a large space between the two people, and they also delimit the boundary with their pillows, Yang Moli is still full of confusion, and she even begins to suspect that he will sleep in the bed only when her brain is out of order. But now it''s impossible to get rid of him. It''s not her character to fight back. In the silence, the breath sounds of two people come one after another, which affect every nerve of Yang Molly. She tightly tugged at the quilt corner and did not dare to move. The temperature was very low, but the heat was filled between the two people. Suddenly, there was an illusion that it was in the summer season. The restless corner of his eyes accidentally swept to the person beside him. He was looking at his mobile phone. He seemed to be chatting with someone. His brow was slightly frowning, showing a little unhappiness. Yang Molly is secretly thinking, is anyone making him unhappy? When the mind is disordered, it naturally makes some unconscious actions. For example, turn your face completely, stare at his good-looking side face, and throb violently in your heart. I was so absorbed in it that when Jo yuluo suddenly turned around, she didn''t even have any preparation and was caught. Four eyes are opposite, silent mood spreads in two people. Yang Molly''s heart was so sharp that she felt as if she would pop out of her throat next second. Her heart has never jumped so fast. Suddenly, she can''t adapt to it. Her breathing is also in a hurry. The whole person is too nervous to hold on to herself. Especially in the face of Qiao yuluo''s sudden turning over, the pupil suddenly enlarged, the breath was even more scared, the mouth involuntarily became a 0-shaped. Watching him approach to himself a little bit, Yang Molly stares at him stupidly, forgetting to respond. It wasn''t until his long fingers caressed her red cheeks that she realized that he had crossed the line! "What are you doing?" The brain was almost beyond normal thinking. She questioned him with her last sense. The handsome face suddenly smiles at her, and Yang Molly''s brain is more confused. Such a person can''t stand it. An inexplicable throb made her not know what to do. As his fingertips swam away, she could not stop shaking all over. Even though his position was only on her cheek, his eyes light with a little deep meaning was easy to be inclined... Br > "I know I''m handsome, but you''ve been staring at me like this. I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight." The implication is that she provoked him first. Yang Molly blinked innocent eyes, immediately moved back, because the action is too big, directly pulled the quilt away. Someone was speechless. "Are you going to freeze me for a cold?" Yang Moli blushed and gave him some quilts. Hide under the quilt body or involuntarily hide to the side, try to keep a distance with him. Thinking of leaning to the side, but forgetting that the bed is not very good, she will fall to the ground with a little movement after being occupied half by Jo yuluo. The body suddenly stumbles, half of the body has been suspended, and the flower looks pale in an instant, crying out. Before she could react, a pair of strong hands pulled hard, and she got into his arms Chapter 2417 All of a sudden, Yang did not respond at all. There was a strong smell of hormones between the wings of her nose, and she was realizing what kind of state she was in. The little hand in front of her body curled up a little. She pushed him away, just stretched out, and then back. His chest is as hard as stone. The touch is a little scary. Relying on his chest, feeling his strong heartbeat, Yang Molly''s heart mentioned her throat. Such intimacy made her messy. She opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but her voice and eyes were like being acupointd, and she couldn''t make a sound for half a day. At this time, a thick voice came from the top of the head, "be careful, it''s easy to fall down." Yang Moli nodded stiffly, her heart more confused. In the face of her like a frightened rabbit, Qiao yuluo''s deep eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of her mouth curved in a shallow arc. The next second, he released her, showing that it was a generous. If you want to stay for a long time, you can''t rush for this moment, or you will force people too hard, and it''s not impossible to get rid of him. The little wild cat has an uncertain temper, and will be angry at any time. Ring in the back of the arm suddenly withdraw Yang Molly also slightly stunned for a while, lifting eyes on his clear eyes, the heart is also inexplicably some panic. She is serious. She thinks more about it? Confused, she said thank you in a low voice and hurriedly turned to face him. She''s afraid to watch it again. She really doesn''t know what will happen. Even with her back to him, Yang Molly''s little heart still thumped, and she couldn''t be safe for a moment. Until the sound of steady breathing came from her back, she was relieved a little. The whole person relaxed slowly, and her tight body fell into the mattress. Feeling her relaxation, her closed eyes slightly opened and looked at her thin back, then closed them again. It was not until he heard the sound of steady breathing that he really opened his eyes, crept up his upper body and looked at her. His face is white as jade, and his lips are red and attractive. Even the hair behind his ears shows his confused feeling. Once he has some ideas, he can''t control them. He knows that he''s begging for help, but he just wants to see more and see more... This night, Yang Moli sleeps sweetly, and he''s hard to say Do! It''s not easy to get up to dawn, maybe it''s a little cold. The little wild cat is trying to drill into his arms. This is the time to test his self-control. It''s like a fire all over the body. Qiao yuluo was forced to be helpless, so she had to carefully push away, get up in advance, take advantage of the misty sky, go out to cool the wind and wake up. When Yang Molly woke up, she found that there was no one in the room. She was very curious. She got up so early. What didn''t she do last night? If someone knows her idea, I''m afraid that they will have to cry before going to the toilet. Who is doing what to whom? When I got up to wash and walked out of the bedroom, breakfast was already on the table. It''s not only colorful, but also attractive in color. It takes a lot of thought at a glance. "You got up so early to prepare breakfast?" Yang Moli asked with a straight face. Someone has to try to smile when he is holding back. "In order to keep your nutrition balanced, it''s worth it." As soon as Yang Molly''s heart warmed, her face turned a little red. Chapter 2418 Sitting in the dining chair, Yang Moli was confused. She looked up at him from time to time and didn''t know what to say. "Tell me what you like to eat, and I''ll do it tomorrow as you like." Joe yuluo helped him to put a bowl of porridge in front of him, then sat down opposite her and spoke seriously. "That''s all." She is not picky about food. She can eat anything, let alone his cooking skills. "Don''t make do with it. The most important thing now is to ensure your nutrition." From the time he lived in, he didn''t mention the child, because he decided to keep the child, and all he did now was to welcome her. And Yang Molly didn''t mention it to him, and he couldn''t figure out what she thought. He went to the hospital that day to say that she was going to have an abortion, but these days he didn''t mention it. He seriously suspected that she went to the hospital that day on purpose to gamble with him... Br > take a deep breath, he took a deep look at her, and only hoped that she could really walk into her heart through the next relationship, so that she could gradually accept him, and the baby in her stomach Yang Molly saw her hair straight in her heart with his straight eyes, and immediately lowered her head to eat. The action of eating is very fast, just like her heartbeat. As long as she saw his hot eyes, she could not help but think of last night... He held her tightly, she listened to his firm and powerful heartbeat and felt the special smell on him. In my mind, I was so confused that I didn''t even notice that the porridge in the bowl had been drunk up. I used a spoon to dig and dig. Suddenly, she reached for a hand and took the bowl away from her. She seemed to wake up in a dream and raised her head. "I..." she didn''t seem to respond to what happened. Qiao yuluo is quite helpless to show her the empty bowl, "finished." Yang Moli realized that she had done something stupid. Embarrassed, she pursed her lips. "I''m full, I''m not." Someone put a small bowl full of porridge in front of her, with a strong voice, "drink these." Yang Moli raises a fund and wants to refuse. But I can''t say a word to someone''s deep eyes. Slowly sit back, pick up the spoon, continue to sulk porridge. "Have some vegetables." Joe yuluo has a headache. It''s such a grown-up person that he has to feed himself? In the face of the vegetables that Qiao yuluo had put on her plate, Yang Molly answered stiffly, then mechanically put them into her mouth. Through his chopsticks, the taste of vegetables seems to be different ¡¤ chew slowly, and the bottom of his heart is warm. After breakfast, Jo yuluo began to clean up. She had nothing to do. She sat on the sofa and watched TV. Although the eyes stay on the TV screen, the mind does not know where to go. When Joe yuluo walked to the sofa with the vacuum cleaner, she suddenly turned around and saw the picture on the TV screen. She wanted to die. There is a picture of men and women rolling their bed sheets on the screen. The heavy breathing sounds are particularly loud in the empty room. But she just lost her mind and fell into the eyes of Jo yuluo, who must have mistaken her for enjoying it. Ma ah, what''s wrong with the performance? It''s just like this. I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. Grabbing the remote control in a hurry, she wants to change the console. She accidentally presses the wrong key and turns the volume up Chapter 2419 Suddenly, the loud voice in the empty room became more and more attractive. There was a feeling of blood spray all over the body. Yang Molly is more at a loss. She presses the shutdown button several times in a hurry. When the TV is off, the whole room suddenly quiets down, except for the sound of vacuum cleaner working, which is Yang Molly''s breathing sound after being scared. A little hurry. Feel Joe yuluo standing behind her, more nervous, do not know what to say. "Er... In embarrassment, she wanted to talk. After thinking for a long time, I can''t organize the language well. Qiao yuluo chuckled out, with some banter in his voice, "do you like watching this kind of TV?" Yang Moli was in a hurry, and immediately stood up from the sofa, blushing and explaining, "no..." Qiao yuluo had a charming smile, and the smiling eyes were staring at her directly. "Not what?" Yang Molly suddenly felt that she was drawing more and more black, and she bit her lower lip angrily, "what would you like to think?" With that, he sat back in the sofa, arms in his arms, a few big words written on his face. "My aunt is angry!" Joe yuluo looked at her back, and smiled again. He didn''t tease her any more and went to clean the restaurant. Yang Molly has been blocking this breath, breathing heavily. From time to time, the person cleaning the restaurant looked at her side and couldn''t help laughing. This temper, like a child. But he likes it! There''s a saying that I''m willing to buy money. At this moment, he explains the meaning of this sentence very well. After cleaning the restaurant quietly, he pretended nothing happened and went to the sofa to clean the coffee table. Taking advantage of her inattention, she quickly pecked her cheek. "You!" Yang Molly is angry, covering her kissed cheek and staring. Joe yuluo smiled brilliantly, "don''t be angry, angry old fast, not beautiful." Yang Molly''s eyebrows were twisted because of his words, suddenly she didn''t know what to do. This is the first time a man says she''s beautiful. And the kiss just now... Seemed to stir up some sweetness in her heart. She glared at him. She got up from the sofa and hid in the bedroom. And the corner of someone''s mouth curved charming arc, good mood is written on the face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t plan to go back to China for a while. Qiao yuluo remotely controls the business of domestic companies by telephone. When I didn''t find her before, I didn''t care about anything. The company was also handed over to my subordinates to take care of it. Now that my beloved has found her, I''m in the mood to manage the company''s business. After cleaning, he turns on Yang Molly''s laptop and prepares to work remotely. After turning on the machine, he found that there was a password, so he had to knock on the door. "Dong Dong." Two knocks. No one answered. After two more knocks, no one spoke. He was a little worried. "Molly?" Shouting at her, he unscrewed the door handle and rushed in. Half with the intermittent sound of water, I saw the dim and graceful figure reflected on the frosted glass door... Br > the throat knot rolled hard, the whole body was hot and hot, the bottom of the eyes was burning. The hand holding the doorknob tightened gradually, and the brain told him to leave quickly. Deep breath, eyes from the frosted glass door back, he turned to leave quickly. Go to the dining room and pour water. It''s still difficult to put out the fire in your body Chapter 2420 Yang Molly, who is humming and taking a bath, doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She just feels that it''s not so annoying to let him stay. Fingers gently stroked his flat abdomen, thinking of her and Joe yuluo''s children inside, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept. After taking a bath, she changed into a loose and comfortable home clothes and went out to drink water with her slippers. Just after the bath water loss, very thirsty. When I opened the door, I saw someone standing at the dinner table pouring water, which made her stunned. The morning meal is not salty. Why does he drink so much water? When the water drinker heard the sound, he immediately turned around and saw that her hair was still dripping, her long white legs were exposed under the loose household clothes, her throat was tight again, and her voice was too hot to speak. "You..." uttered a word hoarse. "Oh, I came out for a drink." He was looking all over uneasy, Yang Molly subconsciously looked down at himself. He''s dressed appropriately. Why is his eyes so strange? Slowly walked over, Joe yuluo has helped her pour the water, "here." Yang Molly took over, looked up and drank. Black eyes stared at her slender swan neck, and some restless factors in her body began to clamor again, never stopping for a moment. The Adam''s apple slipped hard. He quickly stopped looking. Looking down, his "dead time" is really coming. For his psychological activities, Yang Moli didn''t know. After drinking the water, she stopped at the dinner table for a while, which made Qiao yuluo go into the bathroom one by one. Yang Molly looks at his back, and wrists her eyebrows curiously. Why does this man seem strange? Without much thought, Yang Moli turned back to her bedroom and left someone to beg for help in the bathroom. When Qiao yuluo comes out of the bathroom, Yang Molly has dried her hair, changed her thick clothes and looks ready to go out. "What are you doing?" Joe yuluo''s face stinks. Yang Moli stood at the door to change shoes, glanced back at him, a very broad expression you manage, said two words without feeling: "work." After hearing this, Qiao yuluo immediately picked up his coat. "I''ll go with you." Yang Molly is in a hurry. "What are you going to do?" Someone is serious, not half joking, "protect you." Three words gently tap into her heart, a stream of warmth quietly across the bottom of her heart. Although I know that a large part of the reason why he did this is for the children in her belly, I still feel warm. She didn''t say a word and let him go out with her. I didn''t know that there was light snow in the sky until I went downstairs. Although it melted when I fell on the ground, it still had a certain impact on my travel. "Thanks for coming out with you." Qiao yuluo grabbed her little hand as he spoke, and the whole movement was so natural that it couldn''t be in nature. Yang Molly looks at it foolishly. Her small hand has been put into his cotton padded pocket. Her big hand is holding her small hand, like protection, like heat preservation. The brain is a little confused. Yang Moli follows him with a deep and shallow foot. The whole person is like stepping on cotton. In addition, there are snowflakes falling on their heads and shoulders. Suddenly, Yang Moli comes up with a sentence and accidentally follows you to the white head Chapter 2421 The distance from the apartment to the place of training and study is not far, about ten minutes. Yang Molly''s hot personality is almost ten minutes away. But today, how she wants to slow down. Walking in the snow, this is still the scene seen in the idol play, now it really happened to her, that feeling is totally beyond the experience of watching TV play. The little hand was tightly clenched, feeling the temperature from his palm, and the bottom of his heart was warm in the cold weather. "How can I get there?" Yang Molly was wandering, and did not see the road at all. Qiao yuluo did not know her, so she had to stop and look at her. Today, she is wearing a white cotton padded jacket, which is more and more red against her small face, especially the attractive little mouth, which makes people want to bite. Yang Molly was distracted. In the face of his sudden stop to look at her, her brain didn''t respond for a while. He opened his mouth. Before he could make a sound, his kiss came. Holding her back head, he stood in the snowy street. The beautiful picture was like a picture, and the two of them were like the male and female owners in the cartoon. Yang Molly was stunned slightly, but she closed her eyes gently and gave birth to a little sweetness in her heart. This is what she imagined when she watched TV. Unexpectedly, it really came true. At the bottom of her heart, it seems that she is not so exclusive to Jo yuluo. The kiss was as long as a century. When Qiao yuluo let go of her, the bottom of her eyes was full of emotional luster. "I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back for a moment..." Yang Moli''s shy drooping head and clenched her lips tightly. What''s her answer? Doesn''t it matter, I like it very much? When Yang Moli was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, someone came to say hello to her. "Sister Molly?" Yang Moli quickly turned around and waved to the people. "Early." Holding a pile of information, the girl smiled at her and the man beside her. The gossip said: "sister Molly, this is my brother-in-law. She is really handsome and matches you." By colleagues so said, Yang Molly''s face can not help but more red, she pursed lips, and finally did not refute. Her current relationship with Joe yuluo... Should be considered as a boyfriend and girlfriend? Qiao yuluo looked at her shy appearance, and her smile deepened. He said hello to the girl with a smile, "Hello, Qiao yuluo." "Good brother-in-law. I''m a colleague of sister Molly. Just call me Xiao Li." Joe yuluo smiled politely. "Thank you for taking care of our jasmine." The girl was flattered and surprised, with a surprised expression on her face. "No, my brother-in-law is polite. You talk first, and I''ll go first." "Good." Seeing off Xiao Li, Yang Moli is still ashamed to meet people, especially the others who just said to Xiao Li in front of our family Molly? Declare sovereignty? Let alone, she really has a fanatical pursuer here, but she never paid attention to him. But that didn''t affect the boy who gave her all kinds of food and drink day by day. At the moment, she suddenly wanted to let Qiao yuluo see the boy and see what would happen if he knew about it? Thinking happily in my heart, the expression on my face is naturally different. I stride towards the training building. "Wait for me, be careful of slipping," said Jo Chapter 2422 Qiao yuluo''s voice fell. Before she caught Yang Molly''s hand, a tall figure suddenly appeared from nowhere. "Molly!" Boys are native of F country. They love Z culture from home and speak fluent Z language. Yang Moli''s lips were hooked. She couldn''t help laughing and said that Cao Cao was here. It''s interesting. She opened her arms wide and gave the boy a hug. "Hi, Ronnie." Ronnie was flattered. After all, every time he said hello to Yang Molly before, she said hi coldly, and there was no reaction after that. Today, I will not only respond to him warmly, but also give him a big hug. It''s really worth being happy. Qiao yuluo stood behind her, watching her embrace with other men, and the fire was burning in her eyes. But he knows that he can''t act rashly at this time. It''s still not easy for Yang Molly to let him stay. If he chooses something at this time, he may not be far from returning home. For long-term consideration, he smiled at all this, and also took the initiative to say hello to the man, "Hello, Yang Molly''s boyfriend, Qiao yuluo." Ronnie''s face turned green after hearing his introduction. He repeated incredulously, "boyfriend?" Yang Moli looked down. "No!" Ronnie immediately smiled. "Hey, brother, are you paranoid?" Then he smiled politely, no doubt mocking him. Qiao yuluo doesn''t feel angry at all. The eyes with dangerous eyes look at Ronnie hatefully. Next second, he directly pulls Yang Molly into his arms and holds her tightly. Yang Molly tried to break away, but she didn''t work hard after a few moves. She glared at Jo yuluo with hate, but someone didn''t look at her at all, smiling at Ronnie. "Brother, don''t you understand the trouble between the two people?" A second ago, he laughed. This second froze completely. He didn''t expect that Jo yuluo would be so bold. His silly eyes looked at Qiao yuluo and Yang Moli, just for an answer. Yang Molly stares at Qiao yuluo where she can look at him. But Qiao yuluo felt that he could not get rid of his anger. He turned his head and kissed Yang Moli''s ruddy cheek, then looked at Ronnie. The eyes seemed to say: Well, I didn''t cheat you, did I? You''d better understand the reality. Ronnie was totally dumbfounded. "Molly..." he wanted to find out what was going on. Unfortunately, Joe yuluo would not give him the chance to go straight to the building with the beauty in his arms. "You are such a man?" Yang Molly''s face is white. Jo yuluo glanced at her, and the arm on her shoulder didn''t mean to let go? That guy''s eyes are crazy at you. Do I declare that sovereignty is wrong? " Yang Moli was angry but said fiercely, "who do you say I will declare sovereignty?" Qiao yuluo looks at her, eyes are full of sternness, voice is deep and serious: "I am your man!" Yang Molly''s face is stiff, and there is nothing to say. The word "man" is a little different. It''s different from boyfriend. It''s a bit aggressive and domineering. Yang Molly gently sips her lips, and the feeling in her heart is changing. "Let me see him later, I won''t be as polite as I am today!" After getting on the elevator, he said fiercely, his arm is locked in her waist, and the two people seem more intimate Chapter 2423 This ambiguous posture makes Yang Molly''s heart shake. She has never been so close to a boy. Especially from the mirror of the elevator, we can see the shadow of the two of them. She is even more red. He virtual circle, condescending stare at her red face, warning voice from the top of the head, "later that man can not hug!" "By what?" Yang Molly said that she was not convinced and raised her head to stare at him. Deep eyes because of what she said and issued a more intense fire, a second, mercilessly blocked her lips. The narrow elevator was originally airtight. Yang Moli was more difficult to breathe when he made such a noise. When she touched his body''s fiery temperature, Yang Moli shrank back in fear. Isn''t that too scary? The bottom of her heart was startled. She froze and did not dare to move. Her breath was completely hurried. Several times, she felt that she was about to suffocate. "Joe... Yuluo... Yang Moli struggled, but she didn''t respond to the beating. Until the elevator "jingle" opened, someone could not help but release her, dye the eyes color of desire more profound, stare at her directly, "in the future, you can only hold me, do you hear?" Yang Molly bites her lips, and her lips are burning. What can she say? I don''t know what this man will do. In public, Yang Molly doesn''t want to lose face with him. I swear in my heart that I''ll see how to clean him up when I get home. Unfortunately, she still overestimates her combat effectiveness. When she returns home, she is also picked up by others. She has no room for struggle and resistance... Br > of course, that''s what she will do after returning. Now she needs to escape to the training room quickly. "You go back. I''m here." Yang Moli chased him away with a red face. Someone is not moved. "I checked the company allowed here, and I just listened to it." Yang Molly''s whole face turns green. This man''s cliff is intentional. "You will only disturb my study if you go in!" Yang Moli made a final struggle, hoping to prevent him from entering the training room. Even if she loses her face outside the door, she will have to leave it in the training room. She will have to mix up in the future. "I promise that I will never disturb you. You learn from you, and I will listen to me. I will not interfere with each other." Someone''s promise is almost three fingers to heaven. Yang Molly looks at the time, and it''s about time to start. There''s no time for her to write with him here, just a grudging promise. Qiao Yu Luo lips Cape tiny hook, smiling one face is proud. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the training room. Because she brought a man here today, we all looked at them together. In addition, Xiao Li may have made public her relationship with Qiao yuluo in advance. More congratulations, which made Yang Molly embarrassed. It''s not easy to find a place to sit down. Someone is close to her, causing everyone to look back frequently, which makes Yang Molly uncomfortable. "Stay away from me." Yang Molly is a little annoyed. Deep eyes from her charming face across, the tone of the gentle words, "I want to protect you." Yang Moli was angry, but she could only pay attention to the front projector and try to listen carefully. But I don''t know what''s going on. She can''t help but glance at him when the people around her don''t provoke her or affect her. Once. Twice. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ finally, he was caught. Chapter 2424 Four eyes are opposite, and the fire is everywhere. Yang Molly looks as if she is scalded up and down. She looks away quickly. But it''s too late... The person sitting next to her quickly reached out and pulled her white and tender hand. Because of the small movements under the table, the lecturer on the stage can''t see them, but Yang Moli is still nervous and can''t help herself. It''s the first time I''ve done such a small action in class. He tightly held her hand, gently *, and the hot eyes looked at her from time to time. How could she bear such eyes? unconsciously, there was a little sweat in the palm of her hand, and her whole body began to heat up and down. Confused, his eyes were fixed on the lecturer in front, but he had no idea where he had gone. I can''t stand it. She wants to take out her hand several times, but someone is as stable as Mount Tai. No matter how hard she tries, he holds it firmly and doesn''t give her a chance to break free at all. Finally, I couldn''t stand it. I slipped out of the training room midway. In order not to affect everyone''s attendance, she didn''t leave the training room to settle accounts with him. When she walked out of the training building, Yang Moli couldn''t hold back. She turned around and stared at him coldly. "Qiao yuluo, what do you want to do?" "I think those things are too simple to listen to in Molly''s mind." Yang Molly''s blood vomits angrily. This man is still unreasonable. How can he say anything? Before he went in, he promised that he would never disturb her. Now he said that he thought she would. "Who do you think you are? Why do you decide for me?" Yang Moli is angry. She is angry with him. I saw someone step forward and circle her waist naturally, "I am your man, how many times should I say this question?" Yang Molly''s body is stiff and her voice and eyes seem to be blocked. She doesn''t know what to say for a long time. At the end of the day, you can only get angry. Looking at her angry little appearance, Qiao yuluo lowered his head and touched the tip of his nose gently. "Don''t be angry. I haven''t turned around yet. Take me around." Yang Molly stares at him, arms in front of her chest. "You are willing to turn around, don''t pull me, I want to go back to rest." Qiao yuluo chuckled, "you don''t want me to buy Quilts? Do you want to sleep with me tonight? " Yang Molly''s face suddenly darkened. She grinds her teeth fiercely. "Go!" I can''t sleep with him tonight. Look at her promise, someone''s smile is deeper. He knew that as long as he sold out to buy Quilts, she must agree. Yang Moli walked in front of her, Qiao yuluo caught up with her. They took a taxi on the side of the road and went straight to the shopping mall in the center of the city. When she got to the place, someone began to lead her East and West, showing novelty to everything. Yang Molly has no choice but to follow him. At last, she went to a pottery museum. She said she wanted to make something by herself and bring it back to China. Yang Moli said nothing, "OK, you do it, I''ll see." "That''s boring. Let''s go." At Qiao yuluo''s warm invitation, Yang Molly also put on the apron in the shop and sat in front of a membrane device, and started slowly according to the explanation of the shop owner. Fingers touch the soft clay. It feels very silky and smooth. It''s really interesting. After Yang Molly touched it for a few times, the childlike innocence began to flood. "You''re not right." Qiao yuluo runs over to brush the sense of existence and sits down behind her. Chapter 2425 When her long arm reached out from behind, Yang Molly was stiff all over. Her hand carefully protected the mud was slippery and changed shape directly. "Look, I said you''re not right." Jo yuluo''s low voice came from her back, mixed with heat, and all of it was sprayed in her ear. Yang Moli trembled all over, and her earlobes were red. Then his hand was on her hand, gently stroking the mud turning at a high speed, and little by little he would recover from the change of shape. In the whole process, Yang Molly''s thoughts are not online at all, and his mind is full of ambiguity. He is close to him, and his taste is unique... Until he chuckles out loud, Yang Molly realizes that he is surrounded by him and is doing what lovers can only do. Yang Moli was shy, and began to sweat all over her body. She was even sticky and completely wet, clinging to his back. Gently stroking the fingers on the mud is even more rigid, and will not bend like. "Don''t be nervous... Don''t be nervous..." a deep and dumb voice sounded in my ear, full of endless demagogues. Yang Molly''s face burned more red in a flash. The more he said not to be nervous, the more nervous she was, completely uncontrollable. The body is in virtual contact with the reality, this kind of feeling is more likely to make people think. There was no experience in this field before, so it''s natural not to think nonsense. Since he repeatedly teased, the brain is not her at all, thinking about something all day. At the end of the day, Yang Molly summed up a lesson. Where is it to do ceramic art? It''s just to take advantage of her under the guise of making ceramic art... Br > because making ceramic art has been taken advantage of. Next, Yang Molly has no idea. Even the most important thing to buy Quilts has been forgotten. Only when she got home did she remember that she was going to die of regret. No way, she could not let him freeze to death in the living room because of the heavy snow outside, so she had to tolerate him to go to her bed once. The boundary is still very clear, and the words strongly warned him, "don''t cross the boundary, or get out!" Someone chuckles and deliberately says, "I can do it, but I don''t know if you can do it." Yang Molly immediately gets angry, "what do you mean?" Qiao yuluo stretched out his long arm, took the mobile phone which was placed on the bedside table, unlocked it, opened the mobile phone to get along with her, and then a picture of her sleeping tightly in his arms was displayed in front of her. "Here?" Yang Molly was shocked. How could she be so close to him? Qiao yuluo complacent, "see clearly?" Yang Molly is in a daze. She slept very honestly last night. How could she? "It must be you, isn''t it?" Yang Moli seriously suspected that Qiao yuluo was moving when she was asleep. "I can swear to heaven." Junrong is serious. He doesn''t mean to be half joking. Yang Moli is stunned. Is she really... Br > How can this be possible? "I''ll see who''s crossing the line tonight." Yang Molly gasped. She was confident that she would not drill into his arms. "Well, for the sake of fairness, I will put the video mode on my mobile phone here, just to see it clearly, and then I will know who is right and who is wrong at a glance." Qiao yuluo said confidently. Yang Moli gnawed her teeth. "Record it, who is afraid of whom!" Chapter 2426 In response, Yang Moli turned around and turned her back to Qiao yuluo. She had only one idea in her heart. She must not cross the boundary tonight. At the beginning, when the brain is awake, it naturally lies straight and deliberately keeps a distance with him. But when the latter half of the night, after the deep sleep, the sleeping posture began to be extremely dishonest. Turn over here and lie down there. I wish I could roll all over the bed. This can make Joe yuluo sad, go to bed and kick him for what? He seriously suspected that she was pretending, otherwise how could she kick so accurately. If he had not prepared for it, it would have been very possible to kick under the bed. Looking at her sprawling sleeping posture, Qiao yuluo, sitting on the bed, couldn''t help crying or laughing. Finally, I was so sleepy that I had to let go again and lay down next to the bed. Even so, the grandmother didn''t plan to let him go, and she just got into his arms, all kinds of miso and miso. In the confusion, Qiao yuluo hugged her and patted her back gently, as if to coax children. After a while, the restless little ancestor did not move. He leaned on his arms and slept like a kitten. However, Qiao yuluo can''t sleep any more after being woken up by the arch. How can he be so close to this normal man? But he dare not move for a moment. First, he is worried about waking her up. Second, he is worried about the baby in her stomach. It''s nothing to bear with the thought that she has two of them in her stomach. Looking at the people in his arms softly, he secretly vowed that he would treat her well in his life. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s the next morning that Yang Moli wakes up. Slowly opened his eyes, the first sight was Joe yuluo''s handsome face, the second was his hand tightly wrapped around him. "Ah" of a voice, she bounced up from the bed, that scared look no less than to see a ghost. Someone was awakened by her voice, slowly opened his eyes and propped up. "What''s the matter?" Qiao yuluo was really sleepy. He didn''t sleep for almost one night. He only narrowed when it was almost dawn, which was less than an hour. "You... You... Yang Molly''s face is red. There''s no reason to be angry. After all, she''s stuck to others. Qiao yuluo chuckles and looks a little bit proud. Next second, he reaches out with his long arm and takes the mobile phone which is high up. He pretends to watch the recorded content. Yang Molly looks at his move, and is in a hurry. She grabs it. "Hello, we agreed last night. You can''t delete it." Joe Gallo teased her. Yang Molly grabbed her mobile phone and ran into the bathroom. After locking the door, she carefully clicked the play button. In the video, she slept well at first. But later, she didn''t even see it! How could her sleeping position be so ugly? Ugliness even if, still be to the person''s bosom drill calculate how to return a responsibility? The more you look, the more shy you are. You don''t have the courage to go out. She lingered in it for almost an hour. After washing, she opened the door and went out. The action is very handsome to throw the mobile phone to Qiao yuluo, there is not a word, turned around and left the bedroom. Qiao yuluo quickly took over the cell phone she threw, looked at the cell phone that she deleted completely, and chuckled. He knew that she would come so far, so he had already prepared a share in advance. If she knew that, Qiao yuluo would smile again and quickly chase out of the living room. Chapter 2427 When Qiao yuluo chases out, Yang Molly has already entered the kitchen, which looks like she is preparing for breakfast. Qiao yuluo also did not stop, arms embrace arms to see in the kitchen door, a face to see the opera expression. To be honest, he''s looking forward to a taste of her craft. As a result, after two seconds of watching, the whole person is not good. Where is breakfast? Is this going to blow up the whole building? As soon as the situation was not good, Qiao yuluo walked in immediately, "I''ll come, you go out to rest, just pregnant you can''t smell the fumes." Yang Molly looked innocent. "I can, I don''t have any reaction." Joe yuluo took a swipe when he said nothing. "Then you can''t cook. Go to have a rest. Breakfast will be ready soon." He pulled her to the sofa and sat down. Jo took a break and rolled up her sleeves and went into the kitchen. Yang Molly stared at his tall back, and her heart was filled with sweetness. This man... Seems pretty good! Even though the bottom of her heart has made some changes to him, she still feels that she should not show it easily. There is a saying that it''s easy to get it easily, especially between men and women. Men think you are very easy to catch up with. They don''t have to work hard to lose you. So this time, Yang Molly wants to make him suffer more, so she''s sorry that she was pregnant before she was married! I made up my mind about this idea. The whole person became proud from the inside out. When breakfast was served, Qiao yuluo called out to her twice, and she replied lazily, "don''t want to eat it." Hearing this, Jo yuluo naturally became nervous. She''s not alone now. She can''t eat as she used to. She can''t eat if she doesn''t want to. Three steps at a time, Joe yuluo came to her side, looked at her from a high position, the mood at the bottom of her eyes is actually very complex. "Get up and eat some." Even the tone is tangled. If it''s done before, it must be cold and hard. But now it''s hard with soft. I''m afraid he''s not used to it. Yang Moli cold hook lips, pulled down his face, "Joe yuluo, you care about the children in my stomach, right?" The mood came up, the fire pressure could not hold. In fact, she didn''t want to tear her face and say such words. She thought he was pretty good just now. However, ¡¤ couldn''t help it for a while. Qiao yuluo''s dark eyes stared at her for a few seconds, then sat down angrily, "if I don''t like you, do you think there will be children?" Yang Molly''s disdainful expression, "that''s not easy to say, after all, men are animals that think with their lower bodies!" This is actually very cruel. After Yang Molly said it, she regretted it. But she didn''t seem to see any change in the expression on Qiao yuluo''s face, just didn''t know what he thought. Before I could guess anything, the person sitting next to her suddenly got up and scared her. See him stride to go outside, Yang Molly in the heart "Deng" a moment. It''s over. It''s really pissing people off. Are you leaving? Almost instinctively, she sat up straight and was ready to call him. He walked to the restaurant with a tall and straight body, and brought the breakfast carefully prepared. When Qiao yuluo turns around, Yang Molly is relieved secretly. I thought I was scared away by her. It turned out that I was... Br > and I continued to lean on the sofa as if I was angry. Someone had brought breakfast to her. "Hello, I''ll feed you" Chapter 2428 In the face of Qiao yuluo''s move, Yang Moli is a little silly. It''s the first time to be fed. It''s too awkward. But someone completely ignored her embarrassment, took the spoon seriously, dug up the nutritious porridge and handed it to her mouth, just like coaxing a three-year-old, "ah, open your mouth." Yang Moli is not good at all. Who can tell her where she is and what she is doing? Looking at her, Qiao yuluo suddenly gets closer to her, making the distance between the two seem too close. "If you don''t open your mouth again, I will be forced to..." the threat words match with his slightly fierce eyes. Although he didn''t speak through, Yang Molly had guessed that she was so smart. As soon as she blushed, she opened her mouth and took the initiative to swallow the porridge. See her so cooperate, Qiao yuluo heart secretly a joy, continue to dig a spoon to pass to the mouth. Yang Molly thinks it''s strange to feed them like this, so she reaches out to pick them up. "I''ll do it myself." Qiao yuluo dodged her hand skillfully, with a serious expression, "no, I have to feed you." Yang Molly''s face is unhappy, but her heart is warm. A bowl of porridge, with her wild temper about two minutes to finish, but it''s not the same for Qiao yuluo to feed her, just drink for dozens of minutes. And every time he had to blow the right temperature for her before he handed it to her mouth. Such a thoughtful move really won Yang Molly''s heart. Most men are careless. There are not many fears like him. After breakfast, she continued to Languor in the sofa, and he sat alone at the table before eating. From her point of view in the past, inexplicably some heartache is how to return a responsibility? A lonely person, really looking at some pity. Seeing that he quickly drank a bowl of porridge, ate a few steamed buns and began to clean up the dishes, Yang Molly felt more wonderful. "Are you full?" When he went to the kitchen with his chopsticks, Yang Moli couldn''t help chasing after her. When he was about to wash dishes, he turned around and was shocked by her. Just sitting in the sofa, why are you running here so fast? Looking at her serious appearance, Joe yuluo couldn''t help laughing out: "care about me?" Yang Moli blushed immediately, and turned over faster next second than turning over a book. "Who cares about you? I''m afraid of wasting food." Finish saying, put on a very careless appearance, left the kitchen. Qiao yuluo looked back, stared at the back of her leaving, and looked at the corner of her mouth. This hard spoken woman! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, Qiao yuluo came out of the kitchen and frowned at the woman who was watching the idol drama on the sofa. It''s said that electric appliances have radiation. She still watches TV or plays games for more than ten hours a day. How come? Go over the diameter and pick up the remote control. "Hello, what are you doing?" Yang Molly is in a hurry. In fact, the plot is not so attractive, but it''s to see him unhappy and think he''s doing everything wrong. There is not a saying on the Internet that even breathing is wrong for people who don''t like it. Yang Molly thinks that''s how she feels when she sees Qiao yuluo. Qiao yuluo ignored her anger and turned off the TV. When it''s closed, he looks at her and orders, "take you out." Yang Molly was very upset. "No." Qiao yuluo slightly raised his eyebrows and said firmly, "I didn''t say where to go. You are not afraid of regret for refusing so simply?" Chapter 2429 "Regret?" Yang Molly''s exaggerated expression, "I never know how to write regret!" This tone, crazy! The next second, someone leaned slightly, his arms on the back of the sofa behind her, as if he had circled her in his arms from the front. Such a distance... Can''t bear it. "You... You... Subconsciously reach out to push him. Before his fingers touched his chest, he was scared back by his eyes. Don''t face it, Yang Moli is embarrassed. "Talk." Would you please stand up? But it''s just that someone didn''t let go of her meaning, but smiled with profound meaning, which made Yang Molly feel afraid. "Then I''ll tell you that if you don''t go today, you''ll probably regret it, and it''s still a lifetime." Because the distance is too close, the heat of his breath is all sprinkled on Yang Molly''s face, which makes her cheeks appear two red halos at once, which is not lovely. Yang Molly is nervous at the bottom of her heart, but refuses to admit defeat. "Oh, I don''t believe it. I''ll go with you to see what I can regret!" Qiao yuluo raised his eyebrows. "Let''s go." In this way, Yang Molly easily got into someone''s suit, and thought she would not regret it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ a family is in a beautiful environment, which is very distinctive. Take her here at this time. Yang Molly thinks Qiao yuluo''s brain is stupid to cook. This kind of place is fun when you come in the evening. But she went in without saying anything, and wanted to see for herself what he said would make her regret for her life. If you can''t even stir up a wave, see how she can clean him up. Determined that she would not regret it, Yang Molly quickened her pace and followed him to the second floor. Jo took her to a window and sat down. Then he made an excuse to go to the bathroom. Yang Molly didn''t care. She thought he was going to the bathroom, but she didn''t care about him. She waved to the waiter and asked for a cup of hot milk. Since accepting the fact that he is pregnant, he has made the change in many aspects. Since the coffee and wine as water, since the pregnancy immediately quit, to drink water and milk. Of course, at the beginning, she was not used to it, but thinking of the existence of a small life in her stomach, her heart was soft and in a mess, and there was nothing unacceptable. A cup of hot milk has been drunk up, and Qiao yuluo has not come back yet. Yang Moli frowns and starts to feel a little flustered. He came for two or three days, but she seemed to have been used to the feeling that he was always around her. All of a sudden, I haven''t been back for so long. I''m not used to it. She got up from her seat and was going to ask the waiter to look for him in the bathroom. After listening to her help, the waiter agreed to it very readily. Yang Moli was a little fidgety. She didn''t go back to her seat, so she was waiting on the side. In a few minutes, the waiter came back. Before she could speak, the waiter made a gesture for her to ask, "come with me, miss." Yang Molly was even more confused. She looked worried and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with him?" The waiter was very strict and smiled at her. "Come with me and have a look." Now, Yang Moli is even more anxious. She quickens her pace to the place led by the waiter. I was so anxious that I didn''t notice the change of the scenery. Flowers, balloons, light strings Chapter 2430 When she walked into the site which had been arranged in advance, her brain hummed, as if she realized something. Before she could have a good look at the surrounding scenes, the waiter pushed up a pink box with a lottery box on it. This operation began to make her brain confused, don''t you like what she thought? "Miss, there is a lottery interaction in our shop today. Please take one." The waiter looked at her sincerely. Now, Yang Molly is even more confused. She can''t tell whether it''s true or not. "You may have good luck if you smoke one." The waiter said, pushing the lottery box forward. Yang Molly has no idea why she wants to do such a boring thing. Even if she meets such a good thing as a lottery with her character, she just leaves with a wave of her hand. But I don''t know what happened today. I really extended my hand to the lottery box. There were many cards in the box. She took one out of the box and unfolded it. The pink card is beautifully designed, but the font on it is written by hand. "Congratulations to miss yang, who has won the first prize in life and a boyfriend." Looking at such a pediatrician thing, Yang Molly''s first reaction turned out to be a smile without turning over her face, which surprised her. It was Joe yuluo who was doing something. She reached into the lottery box again and grabbed several more cards. The contents on each sheet are different, but they are all handwritten, and the work amount is not small. "Would you like to give you the best in the world and give me a chance?" "Three hundred and sixty-five days a year, I only love you three days, yesterday, today and tomorrow" ''your name is the shortest love poem I have ever seen'' ¡¤¡¤¡¤ one by one, every sentence, Yang Molly doesn''t know where he copied so many sarcastic words. Look at her eyes a warm, inexplicable want to cry how to do? At this time, all around suddenly sounded music, is a very happy love song. Along with the music, Qiao yuluo, who holds the microphone in his hand, came out from nowhere, like a star in the sky and a moon in the sky. He sang the love song affectionately and approached the stunned Yang Molly. Finally, he knelt down on one knee in front of her and held up the fluffy box, which was a dazzling few carat diamond ring. "Molly, I know it may be a bit abrupt. It will make you think that I want to marry you because of my children, but please believe me. I have feelings for you since I saw you at the first sight... Please" "give me a chance. Let me take care of you." Yang Molly stood in the center, looking at the man kneeling on the ground, listening to the noise and applause around her. For a while, she seemed to fall into a dream, unable to tell whether it was true or not. "Molly." Jo yuluo took out the diamond ring from the box and tried to put it on her. The hand he held held held back a little, and the noise disappeared. It seems that the woman is not willing to? Everyone was too scared to say a word. Their eyes were wide open and they were always focused on their progress. I saw Qiao yuluo look up sincerely again, "Molly, if you haven''t considered it well, I''ll wait until the day you agree... The" words hit Yang Molly''s heart deeply. In fact, in his care for her these days, you can see that your man is sincere to her. She hesitated, but she didn''t expect him to arrange the proposal so carefully Chapter 2431 Just when the melon eaters thought it was out of the question, Yang Moli suddenly opened her mouth. "Well, I''m bad tempered. Once I promise you, you''ll have to endure my bad temper for the next few decades." The melon eaters took a breath of cool air. This is also too strong, which one said that his bad temper let the boys bear. However, Yang Moli is such a direct and domineering master, who has said all the ugly things in front of her. Qiao yuluo''s eyes lit up in a moment when he knelt on one knee. The excitement and joy could not be disguised. Then, suddenly, he smiled. This smile directly confused the melon eaters. Is it the opposite of the opposite? He said with a smile: "I never thought your temper was bad, but in my eyes, your straight temper is exactly what you are lovely about. You are direct, frank, one to say one, two to say two, never do anything..." in three words and two words, Yang Molly''s shortcomings turned into advantages in a moment, and the male compatriots in the presence of this man couldn''t help erecting towards Qiao yuluo thumb. This man is really a talent! Others are moved, let alone for jasmine Yang, tears in the eyes, the next second will fall like. Qiao yuluo, taking advantage of the hot iron, directly and boldly grabbed her white slender hand and put the diamond ring on her finger. Now, there were bursts of applause all around. I''m really happy for the two of them. In bursts of applause, Qiao yuluo stands up from the ground and gently embraces people who cry into tears. "Don''t cry. From now on, I won''t allow you to drop a tear. When you are with me, I only allow you to laugh happily." That''s what Joe yuluo said. In Yang Molly''s eyes, it''s sweeter than any love talk. After that, he was dizzy and led to the carefully arranged seats. All kinds of cakes that had been arranged had been brought up again and again. When the waiter served the melon, he didn''t forget to say, "these are all made by Mr. Qiao himself. I envy us so much." As soon as this word exits, Yang Molly looks surprised again. How could he? No wonder it''s gone for such a long time. It''s to make cake for her. Now, the cake has not been eaten, and the bottom of my heart is full of sweetness. After the waiter finished, he walked away with a smile, leaving two people sitting in front of the specially decorated floor to floor window, watching the snow outside, which is also a unique beauty. "Try it." Qiao yuluo takes the initiative to open his mouth and pushes the cake in front of Yang Moli in a gentlemanly way. Yang Moli is not polite to him either. She just takes a spoon and gently digs a small hole in one of the mousse cakes. The moment she puts it in her mouth, the expression on her face immediately changes. It''s amazing! She thought he was just learning how to taste, but she didn''t expect that it was better than all the mousse cakes she had eaten before, which really surprised her. "How does it taste?" Joe yuluo''s face is full of expectation, especially his eyes are like twinkling stars, shining charming. The bottom of my heart is beautiful, but I don''t admit defeat on my mouth, pretending, "just like that, just like that." Qiao yuluo didn''t get angry, but smiled politely. "Then I will continue to work hard next time to try to do what you like." This makes Yang Molly feel like a villain. She''s got 120 points. She''s not satisfied. What do you want? Chapter 2432 When he agreed to his proposal, there seemed to be an unspeakable change in the feeling between the two men. Yang Molly, who is always easy-going, knows how to be shy. Especially when two people came out of Qingba, Qiao yuluo naturally grabbed her hand, and her face turned red in an instant. She didn''t fight with him as before, or how, she was shy and hung her head, and didn''t say a word. Look at her like this, Qiao yuluo clenched his lips and smiled. His doting was written on his face. In fact, he likes it no matter what she looks like. Walking along the sidewalk, shoes will creak when they step on it. Yang Moli looks down at her feet and remembers that sentence. A careless to the white head, look at the people around, unconsciously soft. This man, will accompany her forever? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Qiao yuluo had planned to take her to other places, but it was not safe because of the snow. He took her back to the apartment. The first thing about going back to the apartment, Qiao yuluo lets Yang Molly rest and plunges into the kitchen to cook a bowl of hot soup for her. In her present condition, if she catches a cold, she will be in trouble. When the hot soup was brought in front of her, Yang Moli''s eyes were warm. After he entered the door, he didn''t even have time to replace a pair of them, so she hurried into the kitchen. How could she not be moved? "It''s too cold. How long is your training here? Let''s go back home after that." The training here doesn''t really matter to Yang Molly. She has listened to all the important things in the past few months, and now she can leave at any time. Just when she went back... She was still worried. Just because of her father''s bad temper, if you know she is pregnant, you will break Jo yuluo''s leg. But if we don''t go back, our stomachs will get bigger and bigger day by day, and then we will have more trouble. Thinking about it, she nodded heavily, "I''ll ask you these days." Qiao yuluo thought that she was going to ask about the training class, but she didn''t know that she was calling home to talk to her mother. When Yang Molly called her mother sun Zhenzhen and told her that she had agreed to Qiao yuluo''s proposal, there was a low sobbing voice on the other end of the phone. "Mom." When she heard her mother crying, Yang Molly was also upset. Her mother also cried. "Good child, my mother is happy for you. As long as you are happy, my mother will rest assured." Sun Zhenzhen has been worried that her daughter will follow her old way. Her temper is a combination of her and Yang Yilin. She is fiery and stubborn. Nine cows can''t come back in case of anything. Now it''s not easy for her to make such a change. "Ma ~" was upset. Yang Molly shouted again. "Mom, my dad..." she says tentatively. "Don''t worry, your mom and dad will tell him when you are going to come back. When are you going to have the wedding while you don''t show your arms? Then we will have a good baby..." sun is really happy. He plans everything in the future at one go. Listening to her mother''s arrangements, Yang Moli couldn''t help crying, "thank you, mom." "Silly girl, what silly words do you say? You can be happy. I can rest assured with your father. You and Qiao yuluo will discuss it. I will pick you up when I come back home that day and tell me." Yang Molly tries to control her crying and says, "OK." Hang up, Yang Moli can''t calm down for a long time, even Qiao yuluo doesn''t hear her coming in Chapter 2433 "Why are you crying?" Worried about scaring her, Jo''s voice was soft and soft. But even so, Yang Moli, who was sobbing low, shivered with fear and hurriedly looked back at him. Two people four eyes are opposite, Qiao yuluo sees her cry red eyes, the heart will break. He stepped forward, just ready to put his hand on her shoulder, only to see Yang Moli quickly turn around, quickly wipe the tears on the corner of her eyes, stubborn way: "I didn''t cry, there is something in my eyes." Joe yuluo shook his head helplessly, and put his arms around her from the back of his waist. His chin rested lightly on her shoulder. His deep voice was full of doting on her. "Fool, do you need to be tough with me? If you want to cry, just cry and let it go. " Yang Molly is not a normal girl. When he says that, she will cry. "Who told me that I would never cry again?" he said Qiao yuluo: "..." how hard I am! I just want to comfort you. There was a howl in the bottom of my heart, but I immediately admitted, "it''s all my fault, how can you be happy?" Yang Molly''s face is cold, but her heart is full of happiness, which is completely described by language. "Book a flight. We''ll go home the day after tomorrow." After the music, he said it calmly on his face. Qiao yuluo''s eyebrows fluttered. "Really?" It''s too cold here. It''s not good for her to raise a baby. It''s impossible to take her out for a walk. It''s different when she returns home. The weather is not cold or hot. Her family members are all there, which is good for her mood. Yang Molly gave him a squint. "So happy?" "I''m happy to be with you wherever I am." This love talk really is nobody. Yang Moli wanted to embarrass him. Unexpectedly, she was bribed by the sarcastic love words. She could not say anything with a smile. "Then I''ll book the tickets, pack up and have a rest." Happily finish, still don''t forget to kiss on her cheek. Yang Moli didn''t react at all. When she did, the man had already left the bedroom. Gently raised his hand and touched the cheek he had kissed. Yang Molly''s small face turned red and she became a little fool instantly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qiao yuluo has always been very efficient. When he went out to make a phone call, he booked a flight back to China tomorrow morning. Then he packed up his things and returned to the apartment. Thinking that this is the witness of his love with Yang Molly, he thought about it again and again, and thought that he would rent it all the time, until she gave birth to her baby, and then bring her baby together. With this idea, he did not discuss with Yang Molly, secretly contacted the landlord to renew the rent, he wanted to give Yang Molly a surprise. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Today is the last night here. Qiao yuluo is very active in reaching for her. Yang Moli is very resistant, a face of disgruntled stare at him, "what?" "You''ve agreed to my proposal, but you don''t want to hug me? Besides, every night you hold me tightly... Jo yuluo deliberately teases her. Yang Molly''s face is red. Don''t open up. She''s a little shy. Especially when I think of the pictures in the video, she is really restless after sleeping... Br > look at her to avoid, Joe yuluo is pressing step by step, and his attitude is very tough. "I have a backup of the video..." Yang Moli is not good at all. Chapter 2434 "Who asked you to keep a backup? Take it out!" Yang Moli said that she was going to make a mobile phone from the quilt. When Qiao yuluo saw this, he immediately soothed him in a low voice. "I''m playing with you. I''ve been deleted by you. How can I back it up? Don''t get excited. Go to sleep." Yang Molly refused to believe his expression. "Really?" Joe yuluo smiled, "really." "Don''t let me know you lied to me. Let me know. You look good!" Yang Molly glared at him with a fierce voice. Qiao yuluo continued to smile, "well, whatever you say, let''s go to bed first and catch a plane tomorrow morning." This time, Yang Moli didn''t speak, so she lay down. Someone also successfully achieved his wish, tightly hugged people in his arms, which was called a beauty in his heart. But what he didn''t know was that at this time, there was a fierce war in China because of him. Sun Zhenzhen tells Yang Yilin about his daughter''s pregnancy. This guy immediately explodes. If sun Zhenzhen doesn''t stop him, he can fly to other countries. "Can you hear me out first?" Sun Zhenzhen expected such a situation, but did not expect Yang Yilin to be more excited than she thought. Her eyes were scarlet, and she seemed to be able to tear Qiao yuluo''s posture. At this moment, sun Zhenzhen was very glad to mention that he told him that if he waited until his daughter and Qiao yuluo came back and announced this, Qiao yuluo would not be able to go back alive. "If there''s anything to say, call Molly right away, and then contact the boy named Qiao. I want to see him!" Yang Yilin is really angry. He never dreamed that his daughter, who was held in the palm of his hand, was pregnant before she married. The boy named Qiao is brave enough. "He''s with Molly. He''ll be back tomorrow." Sun Zhenzhen said it was a calm one. As an old father, Yang Yilin could not calm down. "They are together?" "Isn''t Molly going to the training?" The reason why he let his daughter go abroad at the beginning was to hide from the boy named Qiao. Now it''s better to go abroad. He''s good enough! "Don''t hurry to tell me first. I think Qiao yuluo is sincere to Molly and Molly has feelings for him, just like me. When sun Zhenzhen mentions her, Yang Yilin immediately stops. After all, no matter how many years later, he can''t treat her. What''s more, he will only be scolded for repeating the past. "When the child is old, we should respect her decision. Now that she has agreed to Qiao yuluo''s proposal, it means that she has already thought about it, you should stop doing so much... And" think of your irresponsible behavior in that year. It''s really good for the boy named Qiao. He naturally knows how to compare, sits silently and sulks, and doesn''t say a word. Sun Zhenzhen could not help but chuckle at his pitiful look and get up to do something else. The news was too fierce, and I couldn''t accept it for a while. I didn''t eat the angry dinner. I was thinking of having a good chat with Joe yuluo. For the heartless Yang Yilin, that night was a torment. He didn''t sleep for a night until dawn. Sun Zhenzhen woke up several times and saw him standing by the window smoking. After shouting for several times, he didn''t listen and didn''t care about him. The next morning, when sun Zhenzhen opened his eyes, there was no one in the room. He immediately sat up and ran out without thinking. "Yang Yilin?" Chapter 2435 Sun Zhenzhen ran downstairs in a hurry, but someone was sitting in the restaurant and drinking coffee leisurely. It was clear that he was ready to wait for the two children to come. Seeing this, sun Zhenzhen took a long breath of relief, then recovered his composure and walked towards him slowly. "Did you sleep all night?" Yang Yilin squinted out of the window. "I can''t sleep." It''s the first time I''ve met this one night, after living for most of my life. Sun Zhenzhen knew that he was not feeling well and didn''t stop him. "What do you eat? I''ll make it." Looking out of the window, his eyes never came back, and his voice was cold: "not hungry!" Where can he eat at the moment? He is waiting for the boy surnamed Qiao to clean him up. Sun Zhenzhen looked at him speechlessly and walked into the kitchen. After a while, both the old man and the old lady got up, and the whole restaurant became lively immediately, especially when they heard that Yang Molly was coming back today. Yang Yilin sat alone in the corner, his eyes dim and his mind on his face. "Hey, your daughter is coming back. Why are you not happy at all?" The old lady gave Yang Yilin a squint and asked angrily. I have been staring at the slanted eyes of the window and slowly retracted them. In a calm tone, I gnashed my teeth and asked, "happy, how can I not be happy? I am so happy." With that, he stood up from the dining chair with coffee and hid in the living room to enjoy it silently. The old lady felt that he was not right. She patted sun Zhenzhen specially. "What''s wrong with him today? How strange is it?" Sun Zhenzhen said gently, "maybe Molly is coming back excited." "Excited?" The old lady''s face was dazed. Why didn''t I see his excitement? At this time, Yang Zheng just came down from the upstairs, looked at her father''s lips and laughed at his grandmother, "grandma, my father is not happy because the cabbage is arched by the pig." Voice fell, from the old father ice knife like eyes toward him fly past, Yang Zheng immediately obediently shut up, ran to find grandma''s shelter. When the old lady saw this, she smiled, "that would make the child never marry?" Although he said that, he was still a little uncomfortable. Instead of answering, Yang Yilin dried all his coffee. After drinking, the brow does not wrinkle, because at this time, the pain in the heart is far greater than in the heart. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ about noon, a flight from country f to Yuncheng landed at Yuncheng International Airport, and Yang Moli, who had been sleeping all the way, was woken up by the people around her. "Here we are." Yang Molly rubbed her eyes, and the whole person was still in a state of ignorance, innocent and lovely. "Well? Is it here? " This lovely and silly look fell into the eyes of Qiao yuluo, who couldn''t help but stare at her and smile. "What are you laughing at?" Yang Molly is almost awake now. She looks out of the window. Turning around again, someone suddenly comes in, kisses her seductive red lips, and leaves at full speed. Yang Moli is angry and wants to get angry. Someone has unbuckled his seat belt and stood up to prepare their carry on luggage. The outstretched hand didn''t hit him, which made Yang Moli very angry, hate to stare at him, unfasten the seat belt with cold face, and get off the plane with him. They bought the first-class cabin. Although there would be no crowding, Qiao yuluo was closely behind her. This kind of subtle action seemed warm to Yang Molly. It was just that she needed to be beaten when something happened! Chapter 2436 When she got off the plane, Jo yuluo took her to pick up the checked luggage. Suddenly there was a gentle voice behind her: "brother Joe?" Two double headed back, saw a cute girl wearing a beautiful princess skirt. "Hi, Chuqin, why are you here?" Qiao yuluo is a little surprised and unexpected. After all, it''s his sister who hasn''t been seen in some days. Their two families are also world friends. They live near each other, almost playing from childhood. I still remember that when she was a child, she always ran after him and played with a group of boys. Later, when she was older, she always adhered to him until the two went to different countries, which was regarded as separate. But even so, the little girl still loves to fly to the country where he studies and relies on him to take her to eat and play. Later, because of his company at home, he came back from abroad. The two didn''t meet for a long time. Even the phone number was reduced because he was busy here. So when I met her here today, Qiao yuluo was so surprised. I didn''t expect to meet her here. "I just came back to China today, but I ran into it unexpectedly. It''s really fate." The girl''s voice is very sweet, let alone the boy''s, even the same-sex Yang Molly can''t stand it. She looked at the girl in a big way, and the power of seeing her rival in love came involuntarily. She held Qiao yuluo''s hand tightly and smiled gracefully. "This is it?" "Oh, let me introduce to you. This is my sister Chu Qin, and this is me..." Qiao yuluo originally wanted to say that she was a girlfriend, but she thought that all the children were there, so she changed it to "this is my fiancee Yang Molly." Hearing Qiao yuluo say three words about his fiancee, the girl named Chuqin''s face changed obviously. Even if Qiao yuluo can''t see it, he can''t escape Yang Molly''s eyes. This girl is obviously interesting to him! Thinking that there are so beautiful girls like Qiao yuluo, Yang Molly''s heart suddenly has a little secret joy. What does this mean? It means that her man is excellent, so other girls like her. This time it''s called Chuqin. What''s the name of the tall and angry elder sister he met last time? What''s it like? No matter what it''s called, it''s good for Qiao yuluo anyway... She smiles a little bit and reaches out her hand actively, "Hello, nice to meet you." The girl also Jiao didi stretched out her hand and gave her a gentle grip. "Hello." Then immediately turned to Joe yuluo''s body, "brother Joe, why didn''t you say that, so soon engaged?" The reason why Chuqin hurriedly came back from abroad was because he heard Qiao yuluo''s mother talking about his pursuit of girls. After so many years of following him, I never saw him like that girl. I thought they were a perfect match. I didn''t expect that he would like other girls soon after he returned home, which surprised her very much. She was so eager to come back because she felt something was wrong. Unexpectedly, she was a little late and became a fiancee When Qiao yuluo talks about the second half of the sentence, he naturally looks at Yang Moli, and the full love in his eyes cannot be hidden. Chapter 2437 Chu Qin glanced at Qiao yuluo''s eyes at Yang Molly, and the whole person was not good. She never dreamed that this girl''s ability should be so great that she took only a few days to captivate Qiao yuluo''s fans, who had already reached the point of engagement. "Chuqin, where are you going? Would you like to have a moment?" Qiao yuluo turned around, a pair of big brother''s intimate appearance, kind-hearted asked. "Good." Chu Qin agreed without even thinking. If you want to get brother Qiao back, you must first find out how to break into the enemy''s interior and disintegrate it. How could Yang Molly not see what she was up to, but she smiled at her and said nothing. In this way, three people walked out of the airport side by side and called for a car to go straight to the city. Because to send Chuqin back first, there was a lot of delay on the way. Yang Molly knew what she wanted to do. She deliberately leaned on Qiao yuluo''s arms, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, but her heart was like a mirror. Along the way, Chuqin is trying to chat with Qiao yuluo, one brother at a time, which is called a relative. Yang Moli relies on Qiao yuluo''s arms without expression, but she still has a certain sense of crisis in her heart. After all, they grew up together. If the girl wanted to take Qiao yuluo away, her position would be in danger. Thinking of these, I feel confused. The smart head turned quickly, and suddenly she came up with a good idea. With her eyes closed, she suddenly opened it as a disgusting, retching move. "Again?" Qiao yuluo immediately asked nervously. Yang Molly pretended to be lifelike. She shook her head and waved her hand. "No, it''s OK." The more she said that, the more nervous Jo yuluo said, "come on, have some water." Chu Qin sat in the copilot''s seat and saw the scene clearly. He thought it was not good. "Brother Qiao, sister Molly, what''s the matter? Carsick? " Qiao yuluo didn''t pay attention to Chuqin, and it was inconvenient for her to publish her pregnancy for less than three months, so he said casually, "it''s OK." Chu Qin also wanted to ask what, but saw Qiao yuluo so nervous Yang Molly''s appearance, to the words of the mouth for a while did not know how to say. Seeing that brother Qiao, who had been taking care of her before, now takes care of other girls, naturally feels uncomfortable. The sour taste is constantly spreading, rolling and enlarging in his heart. Hold the fingers of the bag tightly, and there is a flash of jealousy at the bottom of the eyes. I don''t care about this moment when I think that there is plenty of time for her to come back. Yang Molly has been secretly observing the expression on Chu Qin''s face, seeing that her face has gradually become ugly, and her heart has a cold smile. Sure enough, I''m really thinking about Qiao yuluo. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the car stopped at Chu''s villa soon, and Qiao yuluo took the initiative to get out of the car and help Chu Qin with his luggage. Such a subtle move fell into Chuqin''s eyes, and his heart was filled with joy. Brother Qiao still cared that she cared about her, indicating that she still had hope. The luggage to Chuqin hand, Qiao yuluo intimate exhort a few ready to get on the car, before turning around, Chuqin hand hanging on his body, gave him a big hug. Voice is sweet to diabetes, Jiao didi said: "brother Qiao, you pay attention to safety on the way back, we call, have time to meet again." "Good." Qiao yuluo said, pulling her arm from her neck, smiled softly and turned to get on the car. The smiling face froze for a short time, then it was hard to smile again, waving to the people in the car, "brother Joe, goodbye." Chapter 2438 Yang Molly is sitting next to Qiao yuluo, holding his arm affectionately, smiling like a flower with a myriad of emotions. Chu Qin didn''t even look at her, but directly ignored her. He waved to Qiao yuluo and directly turned to enter the villa gate. Yang Moli hooked her lips and smiled. Next second, she released Qiao yuluo''s arm and leaned back in the chair. Qiao yuluo looks at her, smiling meaningfully. "Jealous?" Yang Molly''s face immediately changed. "What kind of vinegar do I have?" Qiao yuluo smiled and didn''t speak, but her heart was still beautiful, which showed that she also cared about him. Catching the smile on his face, Yang Molly felt that she had no face, hated and hated waiting for him, and had no good breath: "I hope you can laugh when you wait for my house." As a result, after arriving at Yang''s house, Qiao yuluo couldn''t really laugh. Yang Yilin, Molly''s father, didn''t have a good face when he came in. In other words, he didn''t look at him directly. His angry expression was clearly written with a few big words: "very unpleasant." Qiao yuluo knew that he had done something wrong and put his posture very low. He apologized and promised to Yang''s family and said his intention to marry Yang Molly at the wedding. Mr. Yang and his wife have always been very optimistic about him. Naturally, they don''t have any problems, let alone create difficulties for her. As for sun Zhenzhen''s decision to support her daughter unconditionally and sincerely, since she has agreed to Qiao yuluo''s proposal, it shows that she has identified this person and what''s the significance of making difficulties. Yang Yilin is also different. His cabbage is bullied like this. How can I swallow this tone in my heart? First of all, I shook my face. I didn''t say a word from his entrance. Then I saw a family so precious, Qiao yuluo, and called them to my study. Yang Molly knew that Dad had this tone in his heart, so she would not stop her. Instead, she was watching a play, leaning on the sofa to watch him. Yang Yilin looked at his daughter, but he felt more comfortable. At least his daughter didn''t protect him. They went into the study one before and one after another. Yang Yilin sat behind the desk angrily. Qiao yuluo was like a child who made a mistake. After entering, he waited for him to lecture. "Tell me." Yang Yilin said only three words with a cold face. "Uncle, I can understand your mood. No matter what I say now, I''m sure you won''t believe it. What I can do is to be double good to jasmine." That''s right, but being an old father is uncomfortable. Just when Yang Yilin was thinking about not embarrassing him any more, he suddenly heard such a sentence popping out of Qiao yuluo''s mouth. "I will certainly learn like you. Aren''t you and my aunt like me and Molly? Isn''t it grace and love now? " Yang Yilin''s face turned green as soon as he said that. How dare this kid talk to him? ¡­¡­ About half an hour later, they came out of the study one by one, looking worse than before. Yang Moli immediately got up from the sofa and said, "you make my father angry?" Qiao yuluo''s face was innocent, but Yang Yilin was happy. The little padded jacket was still facing him. Immediately after lunch, the family gathered for dinner. Yang Yilin was in a depressed mood and drank a lot of wine. Qiao yuluo also accompanied her until the last two were drunk. Yang Molly is going to help Qiao yuluo to go back to the guest room for a rest. When Yang Yilin gets drunk, she begins to play with the wine. "Molly, help dad to go back to the room..." Chapter 2439 Yang Molly knew what his father meant. She immediately threw Qiao yuluo to her younger brother Yang Zheng and helped him upstairs. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Yang Yilin''s intoxicated Qi lies on the head of the bed and his eyes are red. "Lie down first, and I''ll make you some soup." With that, Yang Moli got up and went out. "Molly!" The hoarse voice rang out behind her and called her in time. Yang Moli turned around and sat back again. Her voice was soft, and she had no voice. "Dad." "Girl......" This girl almost made Yang Moli cry. Her weakness was her parents'' affection. Her father''s love for her all over the world can not be compared to, it can be seen that this feeling has multiple. "Dad." Yang Molly''s voice is obviously not right. She looks like she is going to cry. She gently reached out and held her father''s big hand, feeling the temperature of his palm little by little. "Girl, if you really think of him, dad has no problem. Dad is worried about your loss..." "No matter what happens in the future, come home at the first time to tell my parents that they will always be your most solid support..." Yang Molly nodded desperately as she listened. Her tears rolled in her eyes. She couldn''t help it, for fear that her father would say another word. "Your mother and I hope you''re good. Our family is good..." "I understand!" Stifling her tears, Yang raised her head and looked firmly at her father. "That''s good, that''s good. Dad is tired and lies down for a while. Go and see Joe." Looking at the expression on his daughter''s face, Yang Yilin understood everything. His worry was totally useless. Yang Moli stretched out her hand and laid down her father, then went out and poured a glass of water on the bedside table. Seeing that her father was tired, she crept out of the room. ¡­¡­ In the guest room. Qiao yuluo has been sent in by Yang Zheng. It seems that he is drunk. Yang Molly went in with him to see how he was. Yang Zheng ran away as smart as a ghost, leaving the space for both of them. Yang Molly''s mouth is open. What''s her brother? She''s too smart. Looking at her younger brother''s back, Yang Moli walked to the bedside helplessly with a light tone, "are you ok?" The man with his back to her sat up directly after hearing the sound. Next second, he stood up and walked towards her. Yang Molly was startled by his action. Just as she was about to read him, the tall figure had already planted on her. The height difference between the two men was already big. In addition, she was so thin and delicate that she was pressed by him for several steps and leaned against the wall directly. There was no way to go back, so she stood firmly. "Joe yuluo!" Sound alone knows breath. But what''s the use of her anger? Someone leaned against her drunk, wrapped her in his arms, and the strong smell of wine was all sprayed on her face. What''s more, he was giggling?! Yang Molly is so angry that he even laughs out, which makes her very confused. "You go back and lie down!" Yang Moli frowned and ordered. Someone, like a child, is fooling at her, "Molly, I love you..." Yang Molly''s mouth is full of goosebumps. "First you go out and sit down, sit down and say." Yang Moli can''t take him. I don''t know that this man is so drunk. "No, I want to hold you Let me hug you... " Chapter 2440 Looking at the stickler tightly clinging to her, Yang Moli really broke. She wanted to push him, but he was drunk and unsteady. In case of another fall, he would be in trouble. Dare not use too much strength, she can only frown and stare at him angrily, "Joe yuluo, you sit down first!" Georgoulo didn''t give up holding her as if he hadn''t heard at all. It was as if she would run as soon as he let go. "Then I''ll help you through." Yang Moli gnashes her teeth, obviously she has no patience. It''s not easy to let her hot tempered person do this. "OK, help me..." Joe yuluo''s eyes were red, and he looked happy as if he had found some treasure. Yang Moli''s face is broken. Is this really drunk or fake drunk? Yang Molly put his arm on her shoulder. It really took nine cows and two tigers to get him to the bed and sit down. "Lie down, and I''ll get you some soup." It''s like trying to coax a kid. "Then you can''t go, stay with me..." He said with a smile. He stretched out his hand and took Yang Molly''s hand. Yang Moli ran away, but she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t leave the guest room until he fell asleep. At the moment of closing the door, Yang Molly took a long sigh of relief. Before the child was born, she felt that she had a child, and there was really no one else. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. When she came down the stairs, all the people looked at her. Especially grandma, it''s not easy to say that she''s finally going to marry. Yang Molly is embarrassed, but she still pretends to be true. She seems to talk with her brother, "Yang Zheng, cook some sobering Soup for Dad." Yang Zheng smiled at her, "Dad has already drunk it." "Is there anything else?" She wants to drink some for jo. "I''m sorry, No. if you want to give it to brother-in-law, you have to cook it yourself." Yang Zheng deliberately teases her. Yang Molly''s face is red and her neck is thick. She glares at her brother and turns to enter the kitchen. The old man and the old lady are very happy after watching. When did they enter the kitchen before? It''s not easy to make such a change now. Yang Zheng jumped up from the sofa and chased into the kitchen. He whistled at the door frame of the kitchen, "sister, is it special to cook sobering Soup for your beloved?" Yang Molly cooked it for her father once before. At that time, she was taught by her mother step by step. Now she does it by herself after many days. Her head is empty and she doesn''t know how to do it. Just thinking about it, my brother suddenly came out and scared her. "To die!" I''m not very angry. Now it''s all over her head. Being scolded, Yang Zheng was not angry at all, and he continued to smile, "do you want to help?" Yang Molly glared at him, but if she drove him away, she didn''t know how to continue. "It doesn''t seem to be necessary?" Yang Zheng deliberately teases her sister and turns to leave. "Stop!" Yang Molly, who is in a bad temper, shouted out in a hurry. Yang Zheng turns around slowly and looks at her with a smile. "Elder sister, it''s better for you to do it yourself. It''s of great significance!" Yang Molly directly reached out and dragged people in, "less nonsense! I don''t think you need any repair! " Ao a voice, Yang Zheng was caught to act as a "force work" Chapter 2441 Yang Molly comes into the guest room with her own love brand sobering up soup, and happens to meet Qiao yuluo who stumbles to go to the bathroom. "Well, what are you doing?" Yang Moli was so worried that she immediately put down her hangover soup and ran to help him. Qiao yuluo turned around and giggled at her. "You... Still care about me... Right?" Yang Moli ran away. She seriously suspected that the man was not drunk at all. "What are you doing? To the bathroom? " Worried about his bump, Yang Moli chased after him and wanted to help him. But unexpectedly, when she pushed open the bathroom door, her backhand was pushed to the wall with a strong force, and her back was close to the cold wall brick, so she was shocked. "You..." Long eyelashes trembled violently, and Yang Molly''s innocent eyes flashed a flash of fear. Yang Molly was really not suitable for his actions. She was gentle when she didn''t drink. Now I don''t know what he can do after drinking, so she is so nervous. "Molly Are you worried about me? " Maybe it''s the reason for resting for a while. His voice is more hoarse, full of alcohol, which fills the whole bathroom. His whole body is even hotter and frightening. "Yes, I''m worried about you. Are you going to vomit or go to the bathroom?" Yang Molly pushed him to deal with it, and her tone was obviously a little impatient. Someone is still standing in front of her motionless, body close to her, the heat wave rolling. Next second, lean directly towards her. It''s like kissing her. Yang Moli''s pupil is enlarged and her breath is obviously not smooth I thought I was going to kiss her, but I fell on her shoulder and fell drunk. Yang Moli was frightened at first, and then she took a long breath of relief to hold the man and stumbled out. When she helped the man to the bed, Yang Molly was taken directly to him and fell heavily on him. After several struggles, she sat up and stared angrily at the man in the bed. However, he hammered a few fists hard, which moved the man to the bed and covered the quilt. When preparing to leave, I thought of cooking him love card soup and returning. Lightly touched his arm, she opened her mouth and called to him, "Joe yulo, wake up!" The man in bed was motionless. "Joe yuluo!" Yang Molly did not give up and shouted again. This time, someone''s eyes finally opened a crack, looked at her, blinked and closed again. Yang Molly saw that her love hangover soup was in hot water. She had no choice but to take a look at him and help him tuck in the quilt. Then she turned around and walked out of the guest room. Open the door, a figure flashed by, scared her. At first glance, it turned out to be Yang Zheng. "Stop! Don''t go! " Yang Molly yelled at people. Yang Zheng turned around and smiled, "I''m just passing by." "Passing by?" Yang Moli lightly raised her eyebrow. That''s a lie! "Yes, how is brother-in-law? Are you ok? " Yang Zheng didn''t expect to be caught eavesdropping. At this time, he was only trying to muddle through. "I think it''s better for you to go in and take care of something." Yang Molly breathed with cold face to frighten him. "No! Such a good opportunity to cultivate feelings, you should go, I have left in advance Then he immediately turned around and ran, for fear that his sister would stop shouting at him. Yang Molly stares at her brother''s back and can''t help but squint at the corner of her mouth Chapter 2442 It was the next morning that Joe yuluo woke up again. He had a long sleep. Fortunately, after yesterday''s event, Yang''s family is no longer unruly to him. Whether it''s eating or drinking, they all hold him tight first. The sudden change makes him somewhat flattered. In particular, the old man''s attitude towards him was just a 180 degree turn. The whole man was trembling and didn''t know what to do. "Uncle, I''ll do it myself." He was always polite to his father-in-law who served him food. "Why, you don''t like me?" Yang Yilin''s face was cold. "No, I didn''t mean that." It''s not right to say anything. Qiao yuluo looks a little flustered, so he has to say thank you all the time and eat all the dishes in his bowl. After lunch, the family began to press him about the marriage. "I''ve already told my parents that it''s mainly to see the time of grandparents, uncles and aunts. The parents of both sides will meet and talk about the marriage specifically." Qiao yuluo did say hello to his family in advance. He also said everything about Yang Molly''s pregnancy. It''s necessary to be scolded. At last, he was worried that he could not make sure that Yang''s family had made a lot of ideas for him, but they all got it done with a meal of wine. When he woke up in the morning, he first sent a message to his family to report his safety. When he learned that he had stayed in Yang''s house last night, the family was relieved and thought it was a story. Even so, you told him a lot before you hung up. What less talk, more work, more vision, etc. This will be asked about his future plans. Joe yuluo is not timid at all. He has said all his ideas and provoked the old man and the old lady to nod their heads frequently. How can they feel satisfied. As for his mother-in-law, let alone, there is an old saying that she likes her son-in-law more and more. As for the father-in-law, even if he is not satisfied, he can only bear it for his daughter. Who makes his daughter like this boy? Finally, the time is determined to be Saturday of this week. The parents of both sides meet at the hotel to have a meal together and talk about their marriage by the way. After confirming the time, Qiao yuluo stood up to leave, Yang Molly followed and stood up, "I''ll see him off." This words provoked his younger brother to snicker. Before, he ignored others'' love. Now, if he doesn''t love them as usual, he even takes the initiative to send them out. Yang Moli was very tired of her brother''s actions. She glared at him and dragged Qiao yuluo out of the door. ¡­¡­ Outside. The driver loaded Qiao yuluo''s luggage into the car, and the two of them stood face to face, looking at each other, as if they were reluctant to part with each other. In that way, it''s similar. I can''t see it again If there is not a driver waiting nearby, they are afraid that they will not be able to wait until what time. "Come on, call me when you get home." It''s a girl with a thin face. Yang Molly urges him to leave. Qiao yuluo is reluctant to part with her. He reaches out and holds her in his arms. He whispers, "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself and your baby. Come to see you soon." Yang Moli was not a frail person, but I don''t know why. She wanted to cry when he said that. She nodded softly, reached for the clothes on his back, "take care of yourself..." This tone is really as if I will never see it again in my life. "Fool..." Big palm gently rubbed her head, tone particularly doting. "I''ll see you tomorrow..." Chapter 2445 With a "Dong" sound, the two cars collided head-on. Qiao yuluo tried to avoid it, but he didn''t. He hit hard several times in succession, and the car got stuck under the van. Just now, Chuqin, who was still chirping and saying that he was hurt, didn''t say it first. He was so scared that he didn''t even speak for a long time. It was a faint voice when Jo yulo called out and tried to pull at her dress. "Brother Qiao, Wuwu..." Just called Joe yuluo, then immediately cried, that call a poor. Qiao yuluo has a big head, and her stuck leg seems to be bleeding. She has to be pacified gently. "Chuqin, don''t move. Someone will come to save us later. Don''t cry. Breathe steadily..." At the same time that Qiao yuluo appeased Chuqin, police cars, ambulances, and fire engines roared in an orderly way. Chuqin was crying all the time. The whole person was in a bad mood. It was a little better to see the door around her was pried open and the medical staff came to drag her. Not sure whether she was injured or not, Yang was pushed into the ambulance and needed to be taken to the hospital for further examination. Qiao yuluo''s situation is rather serious. One leg is stuck under the seat. Firefighters use all kinds of tools. It takes a lot of effort to rescue people from the inside and inform their families when they are sent to the hospital. When Joe''s family learned that they had a car accident on the road, they were almost scared, and ran to the hospital in panic. On the other hand, Yang''s family accidentally caught the face in the picture through TV reports, only to learn that Qiao yuluo was the party involved in the major traffic accident. I''m afraid that Yang Molly will be fed up with the situation. The whole family is going to hide it from her. Finally, an old man makes a decision to send Yang Yilin to the hospital to see the situation. Then I''ll call her. If the situation is not very serious, I''ll tell Molly the news. But if the situation is particularly serious, I''ll hide it for a while. When Qiao yuluo''s situation is stable, I''ll tell her ¡£ Yang Yilin didn''t like Qiao yuluo very much, but suddenly something like this happened. He couldn''t sit back and ignore it. He picked up the car key on the table and left the door. At this time, Yang Molly was resting in the upstairs room. She didn''t know about Qiao yuluo''s accident at all. When she woke up after sleeping, she sent him a wechat to ask him what he was doing, but no one replied for half a day. Think he is busy in the company, Yang Molly also did not go to heart, slowly climbed up from the bed, washed his face down to find food. There''s a little guy in his stomach. He''s always hungry. He didn''t eat for a while before taking a nap. Now he''s hungry again. It wasn''t long before Yang Yilin rushed to the hospital. He didn''t know the situation in the operating room, so he didn''t dare to call home at all. The whole family was restless like ants on a hot pot. Suddenly they saw Yang Moli coming down from upstairs. They were even more nervous. They were afraid that they would let it out. Yang Molly looks at her grandparents, who are a little flustered. She has doubts. What''s wrong with these two old children today? How can they seem strange? But she didn''t ask anything, just walked in the kitchen all the time, "Mom, is there anything to eat? I''m hungry." Sun Zhenzhen immediately got up from the sofa and ran after the kitchen. "What would you like to eat? Mom will make it for you..." Mother and daughter are saying this. The phone at home rings. The caller ID is Yang Yilin''s Chapter 2446 The phone was answered by the old man. Even if he pretended that nothing had happened, when he heard that Qiao yuluo was in a serious situation, he was still "clucking" and his face was slightly flustered. Worried about what his granddaughter Molly heard, he was just listening. After a few simple exchanges, he hung up. "Grandpa, who called?" At this time, Yang Molly has come out of the kitchen. According to her observation and intuition, the content of the phone is not a small thing. Otherwise, grandpa who has experienced great storms will never be that expression. Mr. Yang can''t hide it at first sight. The expression on his face is even more unnatural. It''s the first time that he lies to his granddaughter. It''s a test of his inner quality. "Your dad''s on the phone. It''s OK." Mr. Yang tries to make his performance more natural. Yang Molly sat down in the sofa next to her grandfather and naturally put her hand around his arm. "Since there''s nothing wrong, what are you flustered about?" When she said that, the old man was a little impatient. "Where am I flustered?" In order to show his own momentum, his voice is particularly loud, which has turned out to be three hundred liang of silver free here. Yang Molly looks at grandpa with a smile. You have a clear expression. Please tell me the truth quickly. I already know. It''s boring to go on like this. The old man was cold and pretended to be very calm. The little girl just laughed at him. He couldn''t help it. "Grandpa, tell me the truth. What''s the trouble with my father?" Yang Molly squints her eyes, like a little fox. Her golden eyes seem to see through everything. The old man was very helpless, but he was worried that his granddaughter could not accept the truth after telling the truth, so he had to continue to hold on. "It''s really nothing, but the company has a little trouble. You didn''t say you were hungry just now. Hurry to eat." The old man tried to get off the subject. But this girl is very clever. No matter what he says, she can''t be tricked at all. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll call my father myself?" Yang Molly deliberately scares the old man. When the old man heard this, he blew his beard and stared, "no, you can''t call your father!" "Then tell me what happened. Don''t let me worry!" Yang Molly is the most annoying family member who always treats him as a child and doesn''t tell her anything. "It''s really nothing, you child ~" old master Yang is worried to death. Why does the child so care? He has to break the casserole to ask the end. Yang Molly doesn''t even say when she sees grandpa asking for death. I had to transfer my goal to grandma, gently shaking her old man''s arm, all kinds of coquetry: "grandma, you must know what happened?" The old lady was also in a dilemma. She told her that she could not make much waves. How to say before, now she is pregnant, there is a little thing in her stomach. It''s bad for children to be in a hurry! "Grandma!" Yang Molly is in a bit of a hurry. The old lady was so fed up with her grinding that she said helplessly, "OK, I''ll tell you, but you have to listen to grandma first. No matter what I''m going to tell you next, you can''t worry, can you hear?" When Yang Molly heard this, her face was more serious. Did something really happen? "Molly, Little Joe, he..." Chapter 2447 "What''s the matter with him, Giorgio?" Yang Molly never dreamed that the conversation turned to Qiao yuluo''s side, and her brain didn''t turn around for a while. "Little Joe, he..." The old lady faltered and could not organize the language well. Yang Molly, the acute son, was hooked up. "Grandma, tell me quickly. What''s wrong with Qiao yuluo?" At the first sight, Molly was in a hurry, and the whole family immediately surrounded her and comforted her, "don''t worry, little Qiao has an accident while driving. Your father has already passed..." at this, Yang Molly couldn''t sit still. "Did Qiao yuluo have an accident? Do you mind? " "I don''t know what''s going on there. I''ll call your father later." Sun Zhenzhen followed suit. "In which hospital?" Yang Molly has red eyes. She is going to run out. "Don''t worry, I''ll come and have a look with you." My child knows what will happen if she is stopped today. With her mother accompanying her, Yang Moli, who was in a hurry, was more or less down-to-earth. After her mother changed her clothes, she left the door together. Before leaving, the old man and the old lady all kinds of exhortations, for fear that Yang Molly was in a hurry to get angry and hurt the child in her stomach. At this time, Yang Moli forgot that she was still pregnant. She was worried about Qiao yuluo''s situation. If he really had something long or short, it would be serious. It was originally agreed that the parents of both sides would meet to talk about marriage this Saturday. Now it suddenly happened. All of them are in disorder. I don''t know whether people are dead or alive. Along the way, sun Zhenzhen tightly grasped and turned her daughter''s hand. Her little hand was cold and scared. She always tried to comfort and encourage her. "It''s OK. Little Jove has a big life. It will be OK. Don''t worry." Sun Zhenzhen comforts his daughter softly. Yang Molly nods desperately, but her heart has gone nowhere. ¡­¡­ In the hospital. Yang Yilin has been waiting at the door of the operating room. He is not clear about the specific situation inside. I was going to go out for a smoke and a breath of fresh air. I turned around and saw my wife and daughter coming together. When I saw my daughter, naoren gave me a buzz. This girl usually looks at the wind and the fire. She is really the master of everything. If Qiao yuluo really has something long or short, she may be crazy. "Molly, why are you here?" Yang Yilin welcomes the past and says with heartache. "Dad, how''s Joe yuluo? Where are the people? What does the doctor say? " Yang Molly was so anxious that she cried. Her red eyes seemed to have cried on the way. Facing his daughter''s three company question, Yang Yilin really didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t know the specific situation. Don''t say it''s him, even the Joe family don''t know what''s going on now. They are in such a hurry that they are like ants on the hot pot. Just knowing how to turn around doesn''t help at all. "Girl, don''t worry. Joe yuluo is still in the operating room. He should come out soon. Don''t worry. Think about the baby in your stomach... Br > Yang Molly''s eyes are bright red, and her feet are like stepping on cotton. Every step is light, and she may faint at any time. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen are not at ease. They have been following her step by step, towards the door of the operating room Chapter 2448 When Yang Molly approached, the exhausted Qiao family noticed her. "Molly, are you here too?" The first one to speak is Qiao mu. I met her once before, and I have a deep memory. Hearing Qiao''s mother''s words, Qiao''s father and sister Qiao Yuqing also immediately got up from the chair and looked at Yang Molly with a somewhat ugly face. "Is this Jasmine?" Father Joe looked sad. I had planned to attend my son''s engagement dinner on Saturday, but now it happened, how can I not be sad. But now sad can not solve anything, they can do is to wait patiently. Now it''s more complicated to see the daughter-in-law to be. What a happy thing it was originally. But now, if there''s something wrong with her son Qiao yuluo, it''s pathetic to leave her orphaned and widowed mother behind! "Uncle, aunt, sister." Yang Molly is sure to be sad, but there is still some sense to be had. She said hello one by one, not only didn''t make trouble, but took the initiative to comfort them, saying that Qiao yuluo would be OK. She said that the Qiao family had a peace of mind in their hearts and seemed to think that their son was really nothing. The two families exchanged greetings and were ready to sit down and wait. At this time, an anxious voice broke their silence, "old Joe, where are the people? What''s the matter? How could a good car accident happen? " When they heard this, they saw the people running towards them in a hurry. A man and a woman, middle-aged people, one by one Qinqin shouted. Yang Molly sat next to Qiao''s mother and slowly stood up to see what they looked like and combined with their names. She probably knew who they were. If she didn''t guess wrong, they should be Chuqin''s parents... Listen to what they mean. This time, not only Qiao yuluo, but also their baby daughter Chuqin! Thinking of Chuqin''s look at Qiao yuluo yesterday, Yang Molly pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. She had a certain bottom in her heart. Looking at the anxious communication between the people and Qiao father, Yang Molly was inexplicably uncomfortable. Chu Qin and Qiao yuluo are in a car. What''s the reason for the accident? All kinds of doubts in her heart, she knows that this is not the time to pursue this, and now the most important thing is that Qiao yuluo can be safe. Looking at Chu''s parents running anxiously towards the ward pointed by Qiao''s father, Yang molli knew that Chu Qin was ok, and Qiao yuluo was seriously injured, otherwise she would not have been in the operating room for so long. Take a deep breath. She comforts herself silently in her heart. I hope God will bless him. In my heart, the light in the operating room suddenly went out, and then doctors and nurses came out. The Qiao family and the Yang family immediately surrounded them, "doctor, are the people inside OK? How are things? " The attending physician took off the mask and said, "the injury of the left leg and lower leg is more serious. If the recovery is not good, it will cause lifelong disability... What else has been said after" Yang molli did not hear clearly, only knowing that Qiao yuluo is likely to have lifelong disability. ". Qiao''s mother was even more frightened. She immediately cried and fainted. However, Qiao''s father was very calm. He said thank you to the doctor, and then helped his wife to have a rest. "It''s good to get your life back. What''s the disability?" This is true, but it will take a process to accept. Soon, Joe yuluo was pushed out... B Chapter 2449 He was awake, very pale, and that sick look was frightening. "Yuluo, are you ok?" Everyone gathered around and cared about his situation. Lying in the middle of the bed, he shook his head weakly. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Looking through the crowd, Yang Moli, who was squeezed out by the big guy, raised his hand slightly. Yang Molly has also been paying attention to him, especially seeing his weak appearance, his heart is soft and in a mess, as if crying. It''s even more amazing to see him reaching for her at the moment. She walked through the crowd and stood by the bed, holding his hand tightly. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Seeing her red eyes like a rabbit, Joe yuluo was particularly upset. Seeing the marriage that was about to be discussed, he didn''t expect it to happen. Now all the plans have to be pushed back. Yang Moli nodded desperately. Big tears were like beads with broken threads. They fell down, and couldn''t be controlled at all. When Qiao yuluo saw that she was crying, he was even more flustered. He reached out to wipe her tears, but he didn''t believe that the cut on her leg was pulled. "Hiss" could tell how painful it was. Yang Molly was in a hurry and touched her tears, "don''t move, take good care of it. My baby and I are waiting for you to leave hospital safely." With the words of Yang Molly, Qiao yuluo laughs like a fool. I don''t know if he thought he hurt his leg, but his brain. On the other side of the ward. Chu''s parents called that a feiqing, all kinds of care about her daughter''s injuries do not say, but also to the traffic department to ask about the follow-up solution to the car accident. Chu Qin, lying on the bed, was not interested in the communication between his parents at all. At this time, she is most concerned about the situation of Joe yuluo. When she learned that Qiao yuluo had come out of the operating room, she immediately said nothing about pulling out the needle on the back of her hand and getting out of bed. Chu''s parents saw all kinds of advice, "daughter, you can''t move now, you need to take good care of it. As for Qiao yuluo, let''s go and have a look." "No, I have to go by myself!" Chu Qin''s attitude was firm. After a long standoff, the parents of Chu family couldn''t help their daughter, so they had to promise. When they accompanied their daughter to Qiao yuluo''s VIP ward, it was full of people. In addition to Qiao and Yang''s family, some relatives and friends came to know the situation, all concerned about Qiao yuluo''s injury. It''s crowded, but it doesn''t affect Chuqin''s heart. When she was about to squeeze in, she heard her relatives and friends praising her girlfriend. What skin is white and beautiful, clever and sensible... What is pleasant to hear. Chu Qin stood outside, his whole heart like falling into the ice cellar. These words were supposed to be used on her... But now, they are all used on Yang Moli. She went back to investigate yesterday. Yang Moli has a bad temper and a boy like character. She can''t do any housework at home. She''s not worthy of brother Qiao at all... But such a girl has come into brother Qiao''s eyes. She really can''t understand where the problem lies. Naturally, the hands falling on both sides of her body are tightly clenched into fists. The manicured nails are embedded in the tender flesh in the palm. All the marks come out, but she doesn''t feel any pain. Compared with the pain in the palm, it''s the man you like who is robbed who is the most heartbreaking. She swore that she would get it back! Chapter 2450 When Qiao mother found Chuqin in the crowd, she heard all her friends and relatives'' sweet words. At this time in addition to forced smile, she really did not know what else to do. When we heard that Qiao Mu called her name, we made way for her. All our eyes looked at her. Of course, it also includes Qiao yuluo and Yang Moli. I don''t know if it''s because I''m guilty. Chu Qin always feels that Yang Moli''s eyes are hostile to her. And brother Joe''s eyes are not the same as before. But she was brave enough to take a few steps forward. "Brother Joe, how are you? Are you seriously hurt?" He said that he was about to cry. That way, Yang Moli is very sad. Let alone a man. She stood up from the chair beside the bed and said, "Miss Chu, please sit here. I just went out for a breath." Chu Qin was not polite either. She went straight to the chair where she had just sat and sat down. She took Qiao yuluo''s hand and began to cry. "Brother Qiao, it''s all my fault. If it''s not for me..." Yang Moli listened to Chuqin''s whine words, but also felt upset. At last, she looked at them, said nothing, and walked out of the ward. Yang Molly walked forward and Qiao Mu came out after her. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen go first when they see that Qiao yuluo''s situation is stable. At this time, she is left here alone. Qiao''s mother is uneasy about her going out, so they immediately chase her out. "Molly." Seeing Yang Molly getting ready to get on the elevator, Qiao mother yelled at her in time. Yang Moli looked back and was surprised to see the pursuer. "Aunt, how did you get out?" Qiao''s mother accompanied Yang Molly to the elevator and gently took her hand. "It''s OK. I''ll go out with you. There are too many people in it, and the air is not circulating. I''m not happy to stay." Hearing Qiao''s mother say that she is suffering, Yang Moli immediately said nervously, "where are you not feeling well? Let me accompany you to see a doctor. It''s just time to have a check-up together." Qiao mother happily waved her hand, "no need, I''m ok. I want to accompany you out for a walk. I made such a fuss before I could meet you officially. I''m sorry for you." Yang Molly sipped her lips. "Auntie, don''t say that." "You and yuluo said to us. We have seriously criticized him and he knows that he is wrong. He will treat you and your baby well in the future. You can rest assured that" as a mother, you always worry about the bad life of your children. At this time, in addition to worrying about her alone, we also take the opportunity to help our son to say good words. "Auntie, I know." In fact, these words don''t need to be said by Qiao Mu at all. She knows them in her heart. Just see that Chu Qin and Qiao yuluo stick together, in the mind how much is a little uncomfortable. "Yuluo has a lot of problems. If you don''t do something right in the future, you have to bear more" "I know, auntie." "Yang Molly hangs her head and replies in a muffled voice. Then he heard, "he and Chu Qin grew up together, just like brothers and sisters..." don''t misunderstand the implication. Yang Molly didn''t say a word, but she was relieved. Qiao mu can say such words to her, which means that she has seen something too. She worries about how much she will think and runs out specially to comfort her. She really has nothing to do with it. Now the most important thing is that Qiao yuluo''s leg injury can return to normal Chapter 2451 From the elevator to the garden of the inpatient department, Yang Moli''s mind changed a lot under the comfort of Qiao mu. In fact, she is not a person who is not sensible and sensible. After Qiao Mu said that, her natural heart has widened a lot. As long as Qiao yuluo is sincere to her, even if Chuqin is enthusiastic again, he is also a hot shaver. He can''t get any benefits at all. They talked a lot. It was late. Qiao Mu took Yang Molly out to find a restaurant for dinner. There is also a baby in the belly, so I have to keep up with the food. I specially found a better restaurant, and all the food I ordered was nutritious. Yang Moli is still a little bit uncomfortable, which is too warm, as if she is being raised as a giant panda. "Auntie, I''ll take it myself. You can have yours." Yang Molly said flattered. "It''s good. You come by yourself. You must eat more, so that the baby in the belly can have nutrition." Yang Molly nodded and glanced at her stomach. She was like something. Did she eat too little? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ inpatient department. Other relatives and friends continued to leave, all told Qiao yuluo to take good care of his injuries and strive for an early discharge. Joe yuluo thanked each other and asked his father to help them to leave. After Joe''s father went out, only Joe yuluo and Chuqin were left in the whole ward. Chu Qin is still sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed, sobbing all the time. It''s really heartbreaking. "Chuqin, don''t cry. I''m really fine. I''ll take care of my leg injury for a few days. Instead, you should take a thorough physical examination. Don''t be careless." It''s worth now that Qiao yuluo treats her as her sister, and naturally says more about her. But where could he think that Chuqin didn''t think the same way about him? She wanted to marry him as his wife with all her heart. At this time, she felt sad and sad that she missed him. "Brother Joe, would you be sad if I hurt my leg today?" The reason why Chu Qin asked such a silly question was that he wanted to know his position in Qiao yuluo''s mind. Qiao yuluo didn''t know so many twists and turns, and naturally replied, "fool, of course, I will love you. If you don''t have such a hypothesis, go back and have a good rest, and wait for me to come and see you." "I don''t, I want to be with you!" Chuqin pouted, and his tone was no different from that of a child. Jo yuluo only regards her as her sister, so she takes her as a child even more when she makes such a fuss. "Don''t make any noise. Go back to have a rest. It''s not a joke." Qiao yuluo''s tone was a little serious. "No, no, I''ll be with you. If you didn''t react quickly on the way, we might both be dead." Chu Qin saw that there were only two of them left in the ward at this time, so he wanted to take the opportunity to close the relationship between them. If Qiao yuluo can change her mind, it''s the best. If she can''t, she can think of another way. Being coquettish, two figures suddenly appeared at the door of the ward. It''s none other than Yang Moli and Qiao mu. Two people went to the restaurant to have a meal, but also specially packed back some, is to Joe''s father and Joe yuluo. Because they had already called Joe''s father in advance and knew that all the relatives and friends had left, they only took their father and son. But I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I entered the doo Chapter 2452 Chu Qin lies on Qiao yuluo''s chest, his hands are still around his arms, it''s not too close. The picture is too dazzling. Not only is Yang Molly''s eyes dim, but even Qiao''s mother is stunned. Like what! "Qinqin, haven''t you returned to rest?" Joe''s face fell in a flash. The two families are close friends, but this does not mean that she will tolerate such immoral things. My son already has children with Molly. When he is going to get married, he can''t talk with other women. This is the most basic morality! Chu Qin saw Qiao''s mother and Yang Molly coming back. He immediately got up from Qiao yuluo, sat down in a proper way and said: "aunt, you are back. I have nothing to do. I can stay to take care of brother Qiao and share some with you." What''s more, Qiao Mu doesn''t like to hear this. What does she share with her girlfriend here? The bottom of my heart is angry, but the face is still pleasant, smiling: "no, our family can take care of it. Besides, isn''t there your sister-in-law?" When talking about sister-in-law, Qiao''s mother pushed Yang Molly forward deliberately, and the smile on her face was more kind. Clearly is disguised tell her, don''t be delusional again! When Chu Qin heard the name of sister-in-law, he was very uncomfortable. He smiled awkwardly. "Call them sister. They are not married yet." There was a stab in the remark. This immediately annoyed Qiao mu, "it''s OK, what would you like to call it, anyway, it''s a matter of time and night, yuluo, do you think so?" Qiao yuluo''s face was muddled. He didn''t know why his mother was suddenly angry. He just nodded, "yes." Looking at the happy family, Chu Qin suddenly felt that he was redundant. But even so, she still didn''t want to leave. She wanted to brush more in front of the Joe family. But what she didn''t know was that the more she did this, the more the Qiao family resented her and felt that she was a girl with no self-respect. Qiao mother saw that she didn''t leave and ignored her directly. Now she helped Yang Molly to sit down in the sofa on one side, and then her son ate. Chu Qin saw this, immediately stood up and reached out, Jiao Di said: "Auntie, I''ll come." Joe mother smiled and looked at her, refused, "no, I''ll do it." The hand that freezes in the mid air slightly curls up a few times, even if no longer reconciled, finally took back. There was a flash of embarrassment on her face and she sat back. Feeling depressed, she lifted her eyes and looked at the people in the opposite sofa. I saw Yang Moli bowing to play with her mobile phone. She didn''t care about Qiao yuluo''s life and death at all, which made her even more angry. He is so nervous. Brother Qiao is not in love with her. Yang Molly doesn''t look at him at all, but the people he loves are dead and alive. What''s the reason. However, she deliberately found fault, "sister Yang, my brother is like this, do you still have the mind to play mobile phone?"? I''ve found out with the doctor. It''s possible that my brother won''t be able to stand up in his whole life. Don''t you worry at all? " Yang Molly was reading the news about the car accident. Suddenly she heard such a discordant voice. She slowly raised her head and looked at the person opposite. She sneered, and through some meaningful look at the bottom of her eyes, "I don''t care about him, do you care about him?" Chu Qin never dreamed that Yang Moli would answer questions from such a sharp angle. Suddenly, she was scolded and speechless. She didn''t know what to do. Even so, her heart is still not convinced Chapter 2453 "My brother and I grew up together. It''s right to care about him. Instead, it''s you. How can I look at you and not be nervous about him? I really doubt if you really like him?" Speaking of this, Chu Qin intentionally paused for a while, straightened up and raised his momentum. Then he said, "I think you like my brother''s money?" As soon as the words came out, Qiao yuluo, who was lying in the hospital bed, immediately became angry and shouted, "Chu Qin!" It''s a clear warning. Let her stop talking nonsense. But he didn''t turn back. Now that he had torn his face, Chu Qin didn''t want to choke. He just made it clear at one time today, which saved them trouble in love triangle. "Brother Qiao, don''t stop me. I''m going to say today that you''ve been hurt like this. If you don''t see her waiting for you, you''ll hide and play with your mobile phone. What are you missing about such a woman? There are tens of millions of women in the world. Why do you hang yourself in a tree?" Chu qinzhuang courage, said what should be said, should not be said. When Qiao yuluo heard this, his face became more ugly. He looked at Yang Molly worried, hoping that she would get angry. But unexpectedly, she didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, she chuckled and looked at Chuqin as if she was looking at the clown. Jo yuluo was relieved. She was not angry. Then he turned his eyes to Chuqin and smiled, "I don''t know what''s good about her, but I just like her. I can''t help it. Chuqin, you will understand when you fall in love." Chu Qin''s eyes widened. She said this for a long time. What she got back is this sentence. How could she be reconciled? "Brother Qiao..." with an inconceivable expression, she called to him with a low voice, as if he didn''t know this person. Qiao yuluo just smiled at her and didn''t speak. "Brother Joe, don''t be confused by her appearance if you want to have a simple mind." Chu Qin still didn''t give up, continued. The anxious expression seemed to be unwilling to take them apart. This time, without waiting for Qiao yuluo to speak, Yang Molly, who has been holding her temper, can''t sit down. Directly from the sofa stood up, step by step toward Chu Qin walked. Yang Molly''s eyes follow sun Zhenzhen''s, with her own sharp, and her serious and powerful frightening, directly bluff the chattering Chuqin. To be honest, it''s the first time for her to see a girl with such a strong bearing. All over the body involuntarily trembled, she continued to pretend calm, hope to be able to dissuade her. However, Yang Molly, who came to the bedside, gave her a ticking smile, which directly disrupted her excellent mental quality. This time, she can still laugh out? What the hell is this? The bottom of my heart was uneasy. Chuqin could not sit down. If not for Qiao yuluo and Qiao mu, she would run out in fear. The presence of them gave her strong confidence and encouragement. She held her breath to let the Qiao family know her true face. So at this time, as long as she pretends to be soft and weak, she will win. Her back is straight. She looks at Yang Molly''s eyes unconvinced. "Am I wrong?" Yang Molly didn''t open her mouth for a long time. She was looking at her directly just to make her lose her breath. Sure enough, her goal has been achieved Chapter 2454 Yang Molly continued to smile and spoke without hesitation. "You''re right. I''m not as harmless as the people and animals I look at. As long as I''m offended, it''s not going to end well!" This words, Yang Moli is still laughing to say, but the tone is not aware of sharp, people can immediately feel her aura. And Chu Qin, who was sitting on the chair, immediately panicked. She didn''t even think Yang Molly would be so straightforward and say such words. She stared at her for a long time without saying a word. Yang Moli smiled again. "When I met Qiao yuluo, he knew how fierce I was. Now tell him that... Do more than that!" Chu Qin looks at Qiao yuluo and Yang Molly. He is a little confused. It''s really harmless to look at people and animals, and they will bite when they are in a hurry ¡¤ at this time, even if they really want to go, they can''t find a reason. And standing here like this is just like a fool. "Joe yuluo likes who his freedom is. No one has the right to interfere, let alone you. Even my aunt can only give some advice. It''s impossible to interfere. You stand here and say what you said. I don''t know what kind of identity you said that?" Every sentence of Yang Molly is a soft knife, which stabs Chu Qin''s heart. In a few words, she has won the match. She is not Yang Molly''s opponent at all. She was so red that she wished she could find a crack to get in. At this time, Qiao Mu stood out. It seemed that she was making peace with Chu Qin. In fact, she told Chu Qin in disguise not to do useless work any more. In this way, the two families that would only hurt would not even have friends to do it. "Molly, Qinqin is also kind, worried about your feelings with yuluo. Aunt Qinqin thanks you for your kindness. Don''t worry, your brother and sister-in-law are in a good relationship. Let me tell you a happy story. They are both..." "the children have it!" Chuqin''s brain "boom" for a while, it really seems like five thunders, the sky has collapsed. She never dreamed of hearing such news. I thought they were just boyfriend and girlfriend. Now tell her that all the children have them. How can she accept that? After a few seconds of stupefaction, she slowly returned to her senses and looked at Yang Molly''s stomach at the first sight. Now the month is still small, not pregnant, nothing can be seen at all. So the first thought in her brain is false. This news must be false! Joe mother must have been worried that she would destroy the relationship between the two of them, so she made up such a lie. But she catches the happy joy from the faces of Yang Moli and Qiao yuluo... The whole person is like a frost eggplant, wilting. In the end, she didn''t know how to stumble out of the ward. She only knew that she had been running all the time until she was tired of breathing. Standing on the busy side of the road, looking at the people coming and going, she finally burst into tears. I had the dream of becoming Qiao yuluo''s bride for many years, and finally woke up today. He is going to get married, but the bride is not her. After the wailing, she stood up again. No, she can''t just let it go. That woman must have a bad heart. Maybe the baby in her stomach is not brother Joe''s. Thinking of this, she squinted her dangerous eyes and seemed to be brewing some strategies Chapter 2455 After Chuqin left the ward, the whole ward returned to its former tranquility. Yang Molly has just exposed her hot temper. At this time, she suddenly feels embarrassed to face Qiao mu. Not only did Qiao Mu not care, but she liked her more. She can show herself so truthfully, which means that she is not choking, and she is a good girl who is real and not affectable. On the contrary, it has her heart. Soon, Joe''s father sent his family and friends back to the ward, and the family was happy again. This kind of atmosphere is very gratifying for Qiao''s parents. When they first offended the news that their son might be disabled for life, they were worried that Yang Moli would dislike him and even propose to cancel the engagement. But now it seems that not only did they not mean that, but they have been comforting the old couple and letting them relax, saying that Qiao yuluofu would be better if he had a big life. With Yang Molly''s words, the old couple are more gratified. Did the old Qiao family save the world in their last life? They met such a sensible daughter-in-law in their life. After that, Yang Moli offered to stay and take care of Qiao yuluo. She asked Qiao''s parents to go back to have a rest and come to take care of her tomorrow. Qiao''s parents are not at ease. Finally, hard Sheng finds a support worker. Even if she is with her, the work after the key time is still for the support worker. She''s a pregnant woman, if there''s something short or long, it''s a problem. In order to reassure them, Yang Moli didn''t have much comment on the matter of asking for a support worker, so she went with them. After they left, she sat quietly beside the bed, staring at the people on the bed, and her tone was more or less painful, "does it hurt?" Qiao yuluo deliberately pretends to be very weak, covering his heart and mouth, and deliberately sells miserably: "it hurts." Seeing this, Yang Molly glared at him, "you said heartache to me when you hurt your leg. Do you think I''m a fool?" Qiao yuluo smiled, "I really feel heartache. You come to take care of me when you are pregnant..." for his sweet talk, Yang Moli has already seen no wonder. There are more shameless things. What''s the point of saying something sarcastic? "Who will take care of you if I don''t take care of you? Do you really want miss Chu to be here for you? " This tone is obviously sour. Qiao yuluo''s smile deepened, "how, jealous?" Yang Molly curled her mouth. "Is it right?" "I don''t like what you said. I don''t deserve it. Some people are choking on you for me." "Ah, listen to this tone still stop glory?" Yang Moli is obviously not happy. He is also proud of so many rotten peach flowers? Qiao yuluo raised her eyebrows and teased her deliberately. Yang Moli was not comfortable. She clapped his leg directly. She didn''t have a good airway: "in my opinion, this leg should be disabled!" "Oh, it hurts!" Joe Gallo scares her. Yang Molly was really cheated. Her face changed a lot. She looked at him nervously. "Are you ok?" Qiao yuluo pretends and says pitifully, "it hurts, especially..." when Yang Molly sees it, she thinks his other leg is really hurt, so she immediately gets up to see a doctor. Just got up, her wrist was pulled. "Don''t go." Yang Molly looked back and saw his face in pain. She asked, "is it very painful?" "Yes, you can knead it for me... Just knead it" Chapter 2456 Hearing this, Yang Molly knew that she had been cheated, but she did not show it on her face. Smiling, she sat down and asked, "is it here?" "Or here?" Half as she asked, her fingers were moving all the time, and there was no difference in the serious appearance. Qiao yuluo is satisfied with the bottom of his heart. The expression on his face is naturally different. He laughs cheap and he laughs badly. Yang Molly smiled on her face, but she put out a strong force in her hand and pressed it hard on his calf. "Oh, it hurts!" This is a real pain, Yang Molly almost died. Yang Moli continued to play goofy with him, "ah, do I hurt you, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Qiao yuluo twitches his lips and smiles bitterly. What else can he say? "No, it''s OK." Even though it was painful, he grinned and grinned. "Can I press it for you?" Yang Moli asked him deliberately. Qiao yuluo immediately waved and said nervously, "no, no need!" Yang Molly saw this, and she sneered at the bottom of her heart. She played with me! "Really not?" "Really not." If he rubs it again, he is afraid that his leg will be disabled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Chuqin ran outside and finally returned to the hospital. To break up Qiao yuluo and Yang Moli, she must be closer to them. Back in the ward, her parents saw her and asked questions. "Qinqin, where have you been? If you don''t answer the phone or send back the message, do you know that your parents are worried about you?" Chu''s mother wiped her tears and said anxiously. Chuqin''s face was gloomy, and his tone was chilly. "I''m ok. Don''t worry about going out." "Lie down quickly. The doctor said you need to rest. Let''s listen to the doctor." Such a daughter and her family are all holding it as a treasure. When they learned about the accident, they were almost scared to death. I couldn''t find them without saying a word just now, which scared the old couple a lot. Chu Qin listened to her mother''s words and lay on the bed, her eyes glazed and silent. The mother of Chu felt that something was wrong. She asked for warmth from all kinds of cold. "Qinqin, are you not feeling well?" "Would you like some water?" "Have some fruit?" Chu''s mother asked many times, and Chu Qin''s face was expressionless, which scared Chu''s mother and took the old man out. "Old Chu, did you say that Qinqin''s head was damaged? Why don''t you say anything? Go to the doctor to have a look. If Qinqin has a long one and a short one, I won''t live. " Chu''s mother sobbed. Chu''s father is also frowning and frowning. His daughter is really a little intimidating. "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the doctor and ask. You go in and look at your daughter. Don''t let her run around again." "Well, you''re going." Chu''s mother immediately came back to the ward nervously. As soon as she entered, she saw her daughter with a fruit knife cutting an apple. The expression on her face was very fierce, which was really scary. Chu''s mother was frightened and her face faded. In a voice of "ouch", she ran to her immediately. "Qinqin, what are you doing? Give the knife to her quickly." The eyes of the godless look at her. They are loveless. Even if the apples and knives are robbed, there is no unnecessary expression change. Mother Chu took the fruit knife far away and her legs were still shaking. If she aimed the knife at herself, the consequences would be unimaginable! Chapter 2467 When Chu''s mother was afraid to act rashly, Chu''s father came in with the attending physician. Seeing her pale face, she immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter?" Chu''s mother swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook her head. She didn''t want to say it in front of her daughter. In case of any stimulation to her... Br > What Chu''s father saw, she didn''t ask much. She just asked her daughter to cooperate with the doctor for an examination. The attending physician went up and simply looked at Chuqin''s physical condition, and finally came to the conclusion that it was OK. The parents of the Chu family stared and couldn''t believe it. "Doctor, please check again." "It''s really nothing. It''s all skin injuries. Just take good care of them." The old couple was not at ease. They chased out of the ward and simply communicated their doubts with the doctor. After listening, the doctor gives their suggestions and suggests to see a psychiatrist. In case of the over reaction after being frightened, the psychiatrist is required to conduct psychological counseling. The old two listen to this, instantly understand, with the doctor after all kinds of thanks, immediately began to find a way to contact a psychologist. This matter can''t be delayed. In case of delaying my daughter''s illness, I''m afraid I will regret it for a lifetime. For her parents'' worries, Chu Qin didn''t know at all. At this time, she had only one idea in her mind, to break up Qiao yuluo and Yang Moli! No matter what method, she will break it up! Thinking that Yang Molly is pregnant with Qiao yuluo''s child, she feels like thousands of ants are crawling in her heart, and the pain is like bone erosion. Squinting eyes, vicious thoughts spread in the bottom of the heart, amplifying... Br > * the other side. In Jo yulo''s ward. Yang Molly decided to stay here with her bed this evening. Qiao yuluo loves her and urges her to go back several times, but her stubborn temper is impossible to listen to him. Lying on the bed next to him, looking at him quietly. "Call me if you need anything." Then he smiled at him and closed his eyes. Qiao yuluo has no choice but to let her go. In the middle of the night, there was a knock at the door. Yang Moli took the lead in sitting up in the hospital bed. "Who?" No one answered outside the door. "I''ll see." Yang Molly told Qiao yuluo to walk towards the door of the ward. "Be careful." Jo yuluo can''t move. She can only stand on her neck and look at her head. "Nothing." Yang Molly said, opened the door of the ward, and looked around. The whole corridor is very quiet. Where is it? Frowning slightly, she felt something was wrong. She heard someone knock clearly just now... Br > doubted. When she took back her eyes from the end of the corridor, she inadvertently swept towards the ground. This is the secret. The ground at the door seems to be sprinkled with shiny oil products and so on... In an instant, the back is covered with a layer of cold sweat. This is someone trying to hurt her. It seems that she thought of something. She bit her cheek, turned around and walked into the ward. She didn''t check the things at the door. If she guessed correctly, the person who spilled those things should have been hiding in the dark before she left. If she immediately squats down to check, the other party will see that, in the future, it will be even more severe. "Nobody?" Qiao yuluo looked at her coming back and asked immediately. Yang Molly raised her lips and smiled. She didn''t plan to tell him just now, lest he worry. "Maybe I heard it wrong. It''s OK. Go to sleep." People hiding outside the door are more uncomfortable when they hear the conversation inside Chapter 2468 With this event, Yang Moli will naturally leave an extra heart and eye, no matter where she goes, she will be more careful. In fact, she had the answer in her mind that who wanted to harm her, but could not believe that a soft and weak girl would do such a thing. No matter how great love is, should human conscience exist? Is it what an intellectual can do to kill others just for his love? In the second half of the night, I was not sleepy, thinking about it all the time. The next morning, Joe''s mother and Joe''s father came to the hospital to replace her and let her go back to rest quickly. Qiao yuluo was also worried about her health, and asked her father to send her back. Yang Molly was really tired, so she nodded and agreed. She told Qiao yuluo to have a good rest, and she walked out of the ward with Qiao''s father. When I left, I saw that the cleaning aunt was cleaning the bathroom, and she murmured about the things stuck on the ground. Yang Molly took a look, didn''t speak, and quickly stepped on the elevator. On the other side, Chu Qin has been waiting for an opportunity. Now seeing that Yang Molly is finally leaving the hospital, she immediately starts to feel all over, and casually finds an excuse to slip out of the ward. When she ran downstairs, she saw Yang Moli sitting in the car arranged by Qiao Fu. After saying goodbye, the car slowly left the parking space. Chu Qin immediately took out her mobile phone and contacted the person she had just contacted yesterday. "Keep up with the car ahead. What do you know?" "Let''s take care." Looking at the two cars slowly driving out of the hospital gate, Chu Qin''s bright eyes flashed a fierce. Yang Molly, I don''t believe you can have nine lives! Biting her teeth hard, she turned to the inpatient department, which was the time to perform well in front of Qiao yuluo. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Moli has been observing the surrounding conditions since she got on the bus. She immediately becomes alert when she sees someone following them. "Master, someone is following us." Even if the quality of her heart is good enough, she is still a little afraid in the face of these outlaws, but she has a clear mind and won''t be easily disorganized. When Qiao''s driver saw this, he told Yang Molly, "Miss Yang, you are seated." Yang Moli nodded and held the seat belt tightly. I saw the driver step on the accelerator to the end, turn left and right to bypass the following vehicles. Finally, I turned into a small lane beside me and stopped my car. I took the opportunity to see the license plate number of their car. The driver immediately took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Joe''s father. He has to report such a big thing. "Master, this may be a misunderstanding. Please don''t tell your uncle and aunt first." Yang Moli blocks the way. She didn''t have anything to worry about, telling them instead. As for the future, she will be more careful. When the driver heard Yang Molly say that, it was not easy to say anything more, so he had to get down first, continue driving on the road, and send her home safely first. He really can''t bear to have something happen on the way. Yang Molly was sent back to Yang''s house smoothly. When the driver drove away, he left to think right or decided to tell the boss about someone following her. When Joe''s father heard this, his face changed greatly. "What''s the matter?" The driver told the whole story and told Joe the license plate number he saw. After a simple exchange, he hung up the phone, and Joe immediately sent someone to check the information about the license plate numbe Chapter 2469 Father Qiao deals with these things in silence. Yang Moli is still in the dark, thinking of not giving them any trouble. When Qiao and Shunteng find Chu Qin, they are scared. With the relationship between the two families, they almost watched Chuqin grow up. The child was very understanding and clever since childhood. How could it become like this now. Worried that the truth was wrong, Qiao''s father didn''t act rashly after he learned about this situation, but he also had more heart and began to think about Chu Qin. Seeing her coming to see Qiao yuluo in the ward, he stayed in the ward and took the opportunity to cover her words. The biggest doubt in Qiao''s father''s heart is why Chu Qin did this? Seeing that she asked her son Xu Han how warm he was, father Qiao seemed to understand something. Chuqin likes Qiao yuluo? But even if it''s like this, you can''t do something against the law, right? Joe''s father has a long heart. Because yesterday she and Yang Moli were so tit for tat, today Qiao yuluo''s attitude towards her also changed unconsciously. It doesn''t seem to be as wordless as before. Chu Qin felt Qiao yuluo''s indifference to her, still unwilling, and continued to brush the sense of existence in front of him. Joe''s father saw that his son was indifferent to Chuqin, and immediately stood out, "Qinqin, the doctor said that he should rest more, and your injury is not good, go back to rest, this has us." Chuqin smiled awkwardly. "OK, I''ll go back to see brother Qiao later." Today''s Chu Qin''s understanding is not that she saw Qiao''s father driving her away, but that she was worried about Yang Molly in her heart, for fear that the person she hired would call her, so it''s a good thing to leave Qiao yuluo''s ward now. She told Qiao yuluo to take good care of her injuries. She said goodbye to Qiao''s father and Qiao''s mother and walked out of the ward. Instead of rushing back to her ward, she found a place where no one else could start calling the people she hired. "How is it going?" The tone is a little sharp. "Lost Heel..." "what Chu Qin is in a hurry. These fools and individuals can lose them. That''s enough. "Was it found?" This is what she cares about most now. If Yang Molly finds out that she will be more careful, it will be more difficult to think about it later. "I don''t think so." The other side also dare not say dead, after all, related to making money. Chu Qin didn''t speak for a long time, and finally thought, "let me contact you later." It can''t be followed by a second time if it''s already lost. It''s really easy to expose. Anyway, Qiao yuluo will lie in the hospital for a few months. They can''t get married soon. She has plenty of time... Br > a long sigh of relief. She puts away the phone and strides towards her ward. However, not far behind, she hid in the dark, listened to her call clearly, and recorded the voice... Br > day by day, Qiao yuluo''s leg injury was also slowly recovering, Yang molli came to the hospital every day to see him, and did not encounter any strange things. Joe''s father also told her to pay attention to safety, and secretly sent people to protect her. I have also met Chuqin several times in the hospital. As usual, Yang Moli did not show anything. Until a rainy day when the weather turned cold, Yang Moli came out of the hospital to go home Chapter 2470 Yang Molly came out of the hospital to go home. She was still sent by Qiao''s driver. Shortly after getting on the bus, Yang Moli found someone following her again. The driver''s master found out. He immediately called the bodyguard who secretly protected Yang Molly and discussed the situation. Yang Molly knew that uncle Qiao had already known about her being followed, and had been sending people to protect her in secret. This makes Yang Molly warm. Listening to the driver''s master and the bodyguard on the phone, she couldn''t get in a word. After he hung up the phone, before Yang Moli could speak, the driver''s master took a look at her, told her to sit well, and then speed up. Yang Molly only listens to the arrangement, and at the same time, she has been paying attention to the car following her. It seems that the car is not going to die. Today, she vowed to crash into them. When the situation was critical, suddenly a black SUV came out from the side of the road, and the car chased them all the way straight ahead. It was not optimistic. "Don''t worry, Miss Yang. It''s our people. They''ll take care of it." Looking at her nervous look, the driver relieved her. Yang Moli nodded and took a deep breath. She was still more or less frightened. It''s so breathtaking. If it wasn''t for an off-road vehicle to stop suddenly, they were afraid that they would crash into their car. Thinking of the baby in the belly, there was a layer of cold sweat on the back... Br > her hands gently covered her belly. She thought to herself that the family must be safe and sound. When Yang Molly got home, Qiao''s father had already talked with Yang Yilin on the phone, and told her about these days. For the sake of Molly''s safety, don''t go out these days. Let''s wait a while. As soon as Yang Yilin heard that someone wanted his baby girl''s life, the whole person immediately exploded. Who is so brave! Just hang up the phone, Yang Molly enters the door. Yang Yilin immediately greets her and says nervously, "Molly, are you ok? Aren''t you hurt?" Seeing her father so nervous, Yang Molly knows what her father must know. She smiled, "I''m ok. You''re nervous. Your daughter is very lucky. How could such a small thing hurt me?" Yang Yilin was not happy to hear this. "It can''t be taken lightly. It''s too dangerous to take good care of the baby from now on. I don''t want to go anywhere." Yang Molly knows that her father is worried about her, but it seems a little unrealistic that she can''t get out of the door and can''t get out of the door. But she replied, "well, I''ll listen to you." Then he slipped back to his room. First promise to come down, as for how to sit that is her own business. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the car hit Qiao''s bodyguard''s car, which was very troublesome to solve later. As a result, Chuqin also made a strong phone call to inquire about the situation, bothered the employees, and directly stood on the road and shouted at the top of his voice, "your old money is not earned!" This terrified Chuqin, for fear that the man would tell her all these things, so he had to spend a lot of money to calm the other side''s mood. One after another, Yang Moli couldn''t be hurt. Chu Qin''s Qi didn''t come out. It seems that it''s not necessary to be cruel! I don''t know what happened to her has been discovered by the Qiao family, only to give her opportunities again and again. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to cherish it. She went on a road of no return, and she can''t go back any more Chapter 2471 It was a long time of calm. Yang Molly goes to see Qiao yuluo in the hospital, and happens to meet Chu Qin. Two people pretended to say hello, each busy with their own. "Don''t be busy, sister-in-law. It means you are pregnant. You must pay attention in the first three months. Come on, sit down and drink water." In the face of Chu Qin''s abnormal performance, Yang Molly smiled quietly and took the water she handed over. "Thank you." "Sister in law, please don''t mention it to me. Brother Qiao and I grew up together. We are all family." Chuqin''s face was smiling, and he said it was a kind heart. Yang Molly smiled and didn''t speak. The water cup in her hand didn''t move. Chuqin''s eyes always strafed back and forth on the cup in her hand, and Yang Molly understood the meaning. She pretended to get up to help Joe yuluo cover the quilt, at the same time, she turned around and pretended to drink a drink, then put it on the bedside table. The position of sofa is calculated in my heart, and I fainted directly. "Ah" voice, the whole ward immediately exploded. Qiao mother fetched water to come back just now good-looking this scene, immediately cries the doctor nurse. Chu Qin, who had been waiting for such a day, was frightened by this scene. She didn''t expect the power of the medicine to be so great, but she fainted at one mouthful... Soon, the doctor and nurse rushed to the rescue room, helped Yang Moli, who was "fainted", onto the cart and rushed to the rescue room. Qiao yuluo, who was lying in the hospital bed, didn''t respond to what happened. Until Yang Molly was pushed away, she asked slowly, "what''s wrong with Molly, mom?" Qiao mother looked at her son, then at Chu Qin, who was standing on one side, and began to cry loudly. "The doctor just said it was food poisoning..." "food poisoning?" Qiao yuluo thinks it''s incredible. From the time she came in, Molly has eaten nothing but a sip of water. Is there a problem with the water? He''s been in hospital for so long. He drinks the water in the hospital every day. I haven''t seen how it is. Why did Molly have an accident after drinking it? About Yang Molly''s being followed, the Qiao family has never dared to tell Qiao yuluo. Now he has hurt a leg and will only worry after knowing it. He can''t help at all. It''s better not to tell him. So he''s always covered in drums and doesn''t know anything. When Chu Qin heard about food poisoning, he immediately panicked. No matter how vicious his mind was, his mental quality was far less powerful than he thought. He immediately found an excuse to go. "I''ve called the police. When the police come back to investigate and collect evidence, Qin Qin, you''d better keep it for a while, and the police will get to know the situation with you." Now, Chuqin is more flustered. The police are coming. Isn''t it possible to find out in minutes that she did it? His legs trembled uncontrollably, and he stepped back a few steps. Finally, he leaned against the wall and lost his whole soul. "Qinqin, are you ok?" Pretending that she didn''t know anything, she reached out and helped her to sit down. When Chu Qin just met her hand, she had a very big reaction. She threw her away and murmured: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything... I don''t know" seeing Chu Qin''s reaction, Qiao yuluo seemed to understand what he also knew. His wide eyes were also an incredible look. Compared with shock, he is more worried about the safety of Molly. Food poisoning is not a small matter. It will happen to adults and those in the stomach. Anxious, the police opened the door of the ward Chapter 2472 Seeing the police, Chuqin slipped directly from his chair and fell to the ground. He was in a mess. After a brief understanding of the situation, the police took Yang Moli''s drinking cup back for inspection, and Chu Qin, the party concerned, was also taken to the police station for investigation. The Chu family immediately pursued the police station after they knew it. They cried and cried and hung for three times, saying that Chu Qin of her family would never do such a harmful thing. At the end of the day, the truth was in front of them, no matter what they said. Chu''s mother cried directly and fainted. She was sent to the hospital for rescue before she woke up. But Chu father each kind of entrusts the relation to want to save the daughter, wasted half day''s energy also has no effect. After being discouraged, Chu''s father still focused on Qiao''s family. Since it''s related to Qiao''s family, he told them more good words to let their daughter go... Br > Chu''s father rushed to the hospital and saw that Yang Moli was alive and well, and immediately came to spirit. "Since Miss Yang is not in any serious trouble, old Joe can''t wait to see if she can let go of our family''s face. She was also confused for a while before she did such a stupid thing." Chu''s father lowered his stance and hoped that Qiao''s family would be able to have a daughter''s life. "Confused for a while?" Joe''s father lifted his eyelids and seemed to disagree with his statement. Chu''s father opened his mouth, just wanted to say something, and then he listened: "it''s not once or twice that Chu Qin has done something to hurt our Molly. We have given her the opportunity again and again, but she has never repented." With that, Joe took out his cell phone and played a recording. "How can you be so stupid and lose people? "Was it found?" "When I get back to you, I''d better get off the car and have a snack. It''s better to bump into a disabled person..." father Chu listens to the familiar voice in the recording, and the whole person is stunned. Even if his ears are no longer good, he can hear it. The voice in the recording comes from his precious daughter Chu Qin. Yang Moli is the one who is going to be crippled. Seeing the shocked expression of Chu''s father, Qiao''s father slowly put away his mobile phone, and his tone was quite helpless. "Old Chu, to be honest, according to the investigation of the police, your family Chu Qin killed my Molly more than once." "It''s just because of this that I think of poisoning. You say it''s such a cruel hand. Let alone us. The law doesn''t think it''s allowed." Chu''s father''s eyes were dull and his face was gray. He seemed to be a teenager in an instant. He thought that he would come out to talk to Qiao''s family about his daughter''s love. Now he knows how terrible her daughter has done. With such bad behavior, let alone the Qiao family can''t forgive her, even he can''t forgive her. How do you educate her at home and how can you do something against the law? If you don''t teach her a lesson this time, what will happen in the future. Heart such as mirror, Chu father apologized to Qiao family and Yang Molly, and finally left the ward disheartened. When he does such a thing to others, he has no face to stay on his own. He went back to his wife''s inpatient ward and didn''t say a word for a long time, but he worried about mother Chu. "What happened? What do the Qiao family say? Do they agree? " "I asked you, what did the Qiao family say? When can we come out?" "Come out?" Chu''s father snorted coldly. She almost died of one body and two lives. She still wanted to dream. "What''s your tone? It''s our own daughter!" Chu''s mother jumped up. "A daughter can commit a crime. Do you know that she almost killed Qiao''s daughter-in-law?" Chu''s mother is not convinced, "that''s not dead!" A crisp slap fell on mother Chu''s face Chapter 2473 "Your daughter is a daughter, and the daughter of others is not a daughter? It''s all for you to teach Qinqin badly! " The father of Chu opened his eyes angrily and used all his strength on that slap. Chu''s mother first froze for a few seconds, then covered her face and sobbed, "now I know it''s my fault. Why did you go there long ago? You are so busy with your work. Have you ever managed your family?" Frozen in the mid air hand slightly curled up, and finally slowly back. For her daughter and wife, she really has a debt. Unfortunately, it''s all over now. He crouched in the corner, also followed to cry, the tears of regret also could not wipe out the fact that his daughter would face the disaster of prison. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in Joe yuluo''s ward. After Chu''s father left, their family also discussed about Chu Qin. Yang Moli was the first one to express her opinions. "I have nothing to do with the children. I think it''s better to forget." Yang Molly thought that she had not suffered any substantial harm. After this time, Chu Qin must have also learned a lesson. She would better tell the police that it is better to dismiss the case. As soon as Qiao Mu heard this, she was a little worried. "How can we just let it go? If you are not smart and prepared in advance, you and your children will die if you drink the water. Now is not the time to be a good man!" Yang Molly smiled and said, "aunty, I know you are worried about me, but I don''t have anything right now. I believe Chuqin also knows it''s wrong... Jo yuluo, who hasn''t said anything all the time, said," I support Molly, no matter what decision she makes, I support her. " Qiao''s father sighed, "since Molly has said that, then we have no problem. I''ll go to communicate with the police... When the Chu family learns that Yang Molly doesn''t pursue Chuqin''s responsibility, they are moved to cry, and they almost kneel down for her. But after Chu Qin was released, he still didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, he said that Yang Molly was to see her jokes and show her generosity. Chu''s father hears these words and fumes. How can he educate such a bastard''s daughter! A take home to keep, while immigration, a dozen days later a family of three all living abroad. I really don''t know what else will happen if I leave my daughter in China. I just want to go to all three members of my family and start again. At the same time, I will take good care of my daughter''s inner world. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Chu Qin left, Qiao''s family was safe, but Qiao yuluo''s injured leg was not optimistic. The doctor is still saying that, it is likely that he will never stand up again in his life. At first, Joe yuluo didn''t take it to heart. He felt that he couldn''t stand up with his physical fitness. But the time has passed so long, and he still hasn''t improved at all, so he began to worry. He began to think that he was not worthy of Molly, not only couldn''t take care of her and the baby in his stomach, but also had to drag her down... The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he became, and the situation was very bad for several days. Yang Molly looks at it and remembers it silently. She not only doesn''t tell him about other things, but also takes care of him more carefully. She was sure that Jo would stand up. Even if he never stood up in his life, she would never abandon him. Life and death, is her commitment to Joe yuluo''s life! Chapter 2474 Yang Molly does her best to take care of him, but Qiao yuluo will have a lot of pressure. If this life is like this, isn''t he destroying Yang Moli? After several days, he finally couldn''t help it. He tried to talk with Yang Molly. "Molly, if I don''t get any recovery after the next examination, you can''t bear to say the words behind the baby in your stomach... Because it''s really cruel. Just because he can''t stand up, he will take away a small life. It''s really cruel. Yang Molly continues to work and doesn''t pay any attention to him at all. What''s the name of this? If he gets hurt, he will drive her and her children away. Is she such a person in his heart? "Molly, did you listen to me?" Qiao yuluo only knows how much pain she has in her heart. She doesn''t want to, but she can''t help it. He really didn''t want to get involved with her. "Say what?" Yang Molly is a little angry. "It''s you who say you want to marry me. Now it''s you who let me beat the child away. Qiao yuluo, what do you want?" Being yelled by Yang Molly, Qiao yuluo is a little confused. It''s really him who says everything. What does Yang Molly think. "I just don''t want to drag you down..." after holding it for a long time, Joe yuluo finally held it. "Since you don''t want to drag me down, get better soon!" Yang Moli fiercely left this sentence, and she turned around and left. Not long after Yang Molly left, Qiao''s mother came in from the outside and gave her son a look. The same tone was not good. "Why does Molly do her best to take care of you? Can''t you see?" "What''s your brain thinking about driving people away?" Qiao yuluo hangs his head and says nothing. The more Yang Molly treats him, the less he feels. Now I just hope he can get better soon and live up to her sincerity. His mother said a few words. Joe yuluo felt even worse. He made up his mind to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment and try to get back to health as soon as possible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Yang Moli got home, her face was not good-looking, which made the whole family worried about her. After all kinds of questioning, I found out that Joe yuluo''s fool had let her beat the baby in her stomach to leave him. Yang Yilin is very angry about this. If it wasn''t for sun Zhenzhen, he would rush to the hospital to find her and settle the account. Although he was stopped, I still didn''t swallow the tone in my heart. I thought that I would give him a good scolding one day when I saw him. The tone in Yang''s heart was held until the day when his daughter left. Qiao yuluo came to marry the bride in a very popular way. Unexpectedly, she was baffled before entering the door... But these are all afterwords. Because Qiao yuluo was injured, his marriage with Yang Moli was temporarily stranded, but Mo Yuchen''s marriage with Feng Yinuo was put on the agenda. The preparations for the wedding eve have been done for a long time. At last, all aspects have been arranged properly. Because Feng Yinuo''s parents are gone, there is only one elder brother to help her preside over the overall situation, and the Mohist family has no less help in handling it. As the marriage approached, von ino became ill. It''s not a headache or a cold, and the most popular "fear of marriage" nowadays. This can make Mo Yuchen sad. With such development, Feng Yinuo is likely to repent. Is that ok? Forced, he had to take von ino to see a psychiatrist Chapter 2475 Through the guidance of psychiatrists, von ino''s "fear of marriage" was relieved. In fact, it''s nothing at all. It''s just her imagination. From the counseling room, two people hand in hand, smile as if can melt the whole world. "Are you still afraid?" Tightly holding her small hand, Mo Yuchen asked earnestly. Just now, in the process of her counseling by the psychiatrist, he listened carefully and understood her worries about marriage. Maybe it''s the difference between the family status of two people. She has a certain sense of inferiority in her heart, and always feels that she can''t match him, so this will happen. Mo Yuchen asked her, at the same time, he also stressed himself in his heart. If he wants to eliminate the burden in Feng Yinuo''s heart, he must be 100% good to her. Von ino looked at him with a warm smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''m not afraid." As the counselor said, since you choose him, it means that you love him enough and have nothing to fear. Mo Yuchen is also smiling, "that''s good, take you to a place." "Where to?" Voyno was very curious. This man always did something mysterious. "You will know when you arrive." Feng Yi Nuo slants his one eye, the bottom of the heart is still beautiful Zizi. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ as the car drove in, von ino gradually saw the buildings on both sides of the road, and his face immediately became complicated. She can''t be more familiar with this place. This is the place where she has lived for more than ten years... After her father''s accident, her mother lived here with her and her brother for a long time, until the family began to run on their orphans and widowed mothers, which forced them to move out of here, and finally they went to other places... No one has come here since she and her brother returned home, To be honest, there are good memories and bad ones here. She dare not touch them all. Did not expect Mo Yuchen but brought her, do not want to face things will eventually face. Memories flooded into her mind like monsters. She closed her eyes gently, with a ferocious expression. "Noro, are you ok?" Mo Yuchen saw this, but he was also a little flustered. He didn''t expect that Feng Yinuo''s reaction would be like this. He thought that he would bring her back to the place where she lived, and she would be happy and cheered. Unfortunately, he guessed wrong. Feng Yinuo tried to calm his mood for a while, and then slowly opened his eyes after a few seconds. She shook her head at Mo Yuchen, who was worried about her face, and said with difficulty, "I''m ok, don''t worry." "Is it really OK?" Mo Yuchen suddenly finds that he seems to have done a bad thing with good intentions. He bought this place and wanted to make her happy, but unexpectedly, it was such a situation that he was at a loss. "It''s really OK." Feng Yinuo tries to keep calm, but in fact, there are a lot of good memories. "Would you like to go in and have a look?" Mo Yuchen boldly said. "In?" Feng Yinuo was a little confused. After their family was driven out, it was said that the house was sold by the family members. Mo Yuchen suddenly said to go in and have a look. Her mind was confused and she didn''t react for a while. "I''ve bought it back, and it''s back to the owner." Mo Yuchen''s dark eyes looked at her seriously, with a pious tone. After listening to his words, von ino''s eyes widened and he was shocked, "bought it back?" "On the day of marriage, I think you should go from here. I believe this is what my aunt and uncle want... Too" Chapter 2476 Mo Yuchen''s words have not finished, Feng Yinuo has become a tearful man. Indeed, when she was alive, her mother did say that she wanted to buy the old house back, to see her brother marry and have children here, and to see her marry from here. Now it''s really realized, can she not be moved? "Don''t cry. Aunts and uncles will be sad if they are in heaven." Facing the crying Feng Yinuo, Mo Yuchen is at a loss and doesn''t know how to comfort him. After sobbing for a while, Feng Yinuo recovered her peace. She wiped her tears and said wrongly, "let''s go in and have a look." Finally realized the mother''s dream, she should be happy, should not cry, as Mo Yuchen said, parents in the sky to see the old house son will be happy, how can cry. Listen to her say so, Mo Yuchen is excited, immediately pull up her small hand, "go." Open the door of the house, the yard of brick and tile show in front of von iNO, those familiar memories come, as if back to a small time. My father was drinking tea in the pavilion. My mother took her and her brother to watch the fish swim and swim by the pond. The days were quiet and free. Unfortunately, if the empty courtyard is cleaned up again, it is empty and unpopular. Mo Yuchen worried that she would think of any bad memories, tightly holding her hand to encourage her. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Feng Yinuo was really about to cry. When he heard Mo Yuchen''s voice, he turned his head slowly and smiled at him gently. "I''m not afraid. This is where I live. There are so many beautiful memories..." "Mo Yuchen, thank you, thank you for helping me find these memories." Mo Yuchen gently hugs her in his arms and drops a kiss on her bright and clean forehead. "I just want you to be happy," he says softly. "I want to give you the best in the world." Feng Yinuo buried his head in his arms and his small heart was beating wildly. He was going to have a wedding soon, but he could not help being shy. After that, Mo Yuchen accompanied her to look at the rooms one by one, each of which changed more or less. Even so, Feng Yinuo felt deeply. Finally, he decided to follow Mo Yuchen''s advice, and walked from here on the day of marriage, which was also a dream of his parents. When she got home, she told her brother Feng Haoyong the news, and his brother was also very surprised. Feng Haoyong originally planned to wait for his business to grow a little bigger and start to inquire about the old house. Unexpectedly, Mo Yuchen''s kid robbed him of the credit first. In fact, no matter who bought the old house, Feng Haoyong is excited. This is the only wish of his mother before she died. Now that it has been realized, can you not be happy? For this reason, Feng Haoyong finished cooking and called Mo Yuchen to eat at home. In order to thank him, he had to tell him something. It can''t make him think that their family will be grateful for such a thing, and their sister will be easy to bully. If he dares to treat his younger sister badly after marriage, he, the first brother, can''t spare him. Mo Yuchen receives a phone call from Feng Yinuo, and comes after handling the company''s affairs. Entering the door, I could smell the fragrance of the house. He said with a smile, "brother, what''s delicious?" Feng Haoyong came out of the kitchen and said, "come in and help." Mo Yuchen was expropriated before he was happy for a minute. He looked at Feng Yinuo with affection and walked in reluctantly. Chapter 2477 With the opportunity of cooking, Feng Haoyong talked to Mo Yuchen about many things, and there was only one central idea. Love eno well, and never let her be wronged, or I will never spare you. As Mo Yuchen helped with the work, he seriously replied, "do you think I''m such a person? I don''t have time to love Noro. How can I do something sorry to her?" Feng Haoyong glanced at him with disdain: "it''s not good to say that people will become." "Have you changed your heart with your sister-in-law or have you changed your heart with your sister-in-law?" Mo Yuchen didn''t mean to offend, but he thought everyone was too familiar to make a joke. But unexpectedly, Feng Haoyong''s face changed immediately and his tone was obviously cold. "We are different from you," he said Mo Yuchen was joking. Seeing Feng Haoyong suddenly angry, he immediately shut up and began to work. It was not until he didn''t need his help that he slipped out of the kitchen and secretly went to talk to voyno about it. As soon as Feng Yinuo heard it, he wrinkled every day and said, "you''re finished." "What''s the matter?" Mo Yuchen also knows that he has made his brother-in-law unhappy. He just doesn''t know how serious things are. Feng Yinuo squinted at him and explained: "my sister-in-law is my brother''s taboo. Don''t say it''s you. Even Xuanxuan and I dare not mention it. You hit the gun this time." Mo Yuchen frowned and thought it was inconceivable. "What''s going on? Tell me about it." Feng Yinuo then lowered his voice and said the things between his brother and his sister-in-law. It turns out that my brother and sister-in-law also fell in love at first sight. They had strong feelings and soon had Xuanxuan. But later, something happened to the Feng family. All the romantic passion was lost by cooking rice, oil and salt. Finally, my sister-in-law left the child. It was a few years before my sister-in-law met her lover again, and then she came back and divorced her brother. Since then, she and her niece have never mentioned their sister-in-law in front of her brother. In fact, in the end, my brother still has a sister-in-law in his heart, otherwise he will not be alone for so many years. But they had already married and had a new life. They would never return to their lives. This was the most sad thing. After listening to Feng Yinuo, Mo Yuchen said, "let''s introduce a girlfriend to my brother." "Well?" Feyno''s reaction was a little big. She didn''t use this idea, but her brother resisted her all the time, even if he wanted to introduce her. Suddenly Mo Yuchen mentions this again. She is also lucky. She casually asks, "do you have the right person around you?" Mo Yuchen really has a suitable person around him. Ling, who is in charge of the company''s personnel, is also a person with children. Her age is similar to that of Hao Yongge ¡¤¡¤ Mo Yuchen introduces her situation to Feng Yinuo. Feng Yinuo also thinks it''s good. The two people move their minds in this way. It''s just that her brother is stubborn. If you tell him to introduce his girlfriend directly, he won''t agree. Thinking about it, voyno came up with a good idea. It''s their wedding ceremony right away. Then I''ll call sister Ling and make a chance encounter. Maybe it can be done. Feng Yinuo told Mo Yuchen what he thought. Mo Yuchen chuckled and said, "my wife is so smart." Chapter 2478 When Mo Yuchen sent the invitation to sister Ling, she was very flattered. She didn''t expect her to be invited to her wedding. In order to reassure her, Mo Yuchen also made up a white lie. When he said that there must be a lot of places in need of help on the spot, so was the consideration of asking her to go. Hearing this, sister Ling happily accepted it and promised to go in the morning without any delay. Mo Yu Chen is very grateful to has the final say thank you, the first step of the plan is success. When he told Feng Yinuo the good news, Feng Yinuo almost jumped up happily and gave him several love aces over the phone. Three days before the wedding, the bridegroom and the bride couldn''t meet. Mo Yuchen thought about her. She was so strong that his heart was like scratching his heart. "Miss me?" Unconsciously, he lowered his voice and the thick nasal sound represented all his thoughts. Feng Yinuo was still immersed in the joy of elder sister Ling one second ago, and she began to talk about love in the next second. How could she stand it? Holding the mobile phone red face, half a day from the teeth sent a word, "HMM." "Well, what do you mean?" Mo Yuchen expresses dissatisfaction. She thinks she can''t eat what she wants and can''t sleep. She just dismissed him with one um word? Where is such a good thing! Asked by her, Feng Yinuo''s face is even redder. What do you have to say so frankly? "Well, that''s right." She still played with him in riddles, as if she could eat her without saying and thinking that word. In fact, lovers sometimes rely on this little thing to adjust their feelings. The more she hesitates, the more mo Yuchen wants to break the casserole and ask after all. "Noro, do you have a little conscience? I don''t think you can sleep. You won''t even say a word to me. Are you fair?" This tone, don''t mention how sad. On the other end of the line, voyno couldn''t help laughing. "I''ll see you in two days. What''s your hurry?" Voice *, a little shy. "I''ll let you go if you call me husband." Mo Yuchen deliberately teases her. "No!" Feyno''s reaction was fierce and he didn''t want to refuse immediately. "Hey, you want me to go to you now, don''t you?" The tone is clearly threatening. "You can come if you have the ability. Anyway, my brother is here. I don''t believe you can come in." Voyno was a bit of a success. Mo Yuchen can only be angry and speechless. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake when he has a brother-in-law. Last time, he said a wrong word because of his mouth. That night, he nearly drowned himself in wine for dinner. Today, if I dare to break the rules of not meeting before marriage, I''m afraid my brother-in-law can pick off his skin. "Well, I won''t tell you. I have a lot of work to do here. Take good care of yourself. See you at the wedding." Von ino stopped teasing him and said seriously. "Well." Mo Yu Chen is stuffy to answer a, mood is permeated with a few minutes to lose. Feng Yinuo heard that he was unhappy, secretly clenched his lips and smiled, then after hanging up the phone, his voice was light and small and called out to him: "husband." This is the first time she called him like this. She was not used to it. Although she was on the other side of the phone, she was still blushing and embarrassed. She hung up in a hurry. When Mo Yuchen responds and wants her to shout again, the phone has been hung up. Mo Yuchen holds the mobile phone and savors the soft and sticky tone of voice just now. The smile on the corner of her mouth is deepe Chapter 2479 Two days passed quickly, and soon it was the wedding day of Mo Yuchen and Feng Yinuo. In order to see the bride earlier, the welcoming team set out early. But when they got to the gate of Feng''s old house, a group of people were baffled. The people blocking the gate are some of Feng Yinuo''s close friends. They have special topics. Let alone the best men. Even Mo Yuchen, the groom, has to think about it. The most difficult moment came after some answers about the bride''s Fono''s preferences. The bridesmaids blocking the door even asked Mo Yuchen to advertise to the video, and sent it to 520 compliments in the circle of friends before he could release. As soon as the subject came out, people on the man''s side were stunned. How can we do this? If you want to have 520 likes, you must have more than 520 friends first, and notify everyone to give them some likes before you can achieve it. It''s too difficult. It''s almost impossible. The best men help Mo Yuchen to figure out a way together, including Yang Zheng and Kong Shuyan, the son of the Kong family. It sounds like a gentle name, but in fact, it''s just like his father. He''s full of banditry and a stomach full of bad water. He''s not good at stubble at all. Today, he was called to be the best man. Mo Yuchen was also selfish. This kid''s head is turning fast. Maybe he can help. Sure enough, he didn''t choose the wrong person. Hearing that the bridesmaids said they wanted to collect 520 compliments, Kong Shuyan was the first one to stand out. "Without so many friends, how about five?" Mo Yuchen is very happy when he hears this. This kid really dares to say that he can cut down five from 520. If he can promise, he will die. "How about five? At least 50!" One of the bridesmaids carelessly said. Did not expect the next second Kong Shuyan immediately answered, "OK, deal, 50!" That group of bridesmaids are stupid at once. How can they agree? Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent. I can only watch the best men start to record videos for Mo Yuchen. Kong Shuyan, one of his friends, hid and called. In a few minutes, Mo Yuchen''s mobile phone exploded, adding him as a friend. Give the mobile phone to Kong Shuyan, Mo Yuchen patted his shoulder, "brother, thank you." Kong Shuyan squinted at him. "You''d better take your sister-in-law home." Then he took his mobile phone to hide one by one and applied through friends. "Hey!" Look at that kid''s arrogance. Mo Yuchen is scratching his heart and scratching his liver. But today''s happy day can''t offend people. He has to swallow this tone first, and then find him to settle accounts after autumn. Soon, with the help of Kong Shuyan''s friends, Mo Yuchen''s confession video collected 50 compliments in minutes, and immediately showed his mobile phone to the bridesmaids. "Can I go in now?" Yang Zheng is the questioner. He is impatient with his temper. So smoothly let them in, the bridesmaids are still a little reluctant, so after this pass, there are other problems, which can make the married people sad. What''s going on? The topic of this time is to let the bridegroom say I love you to the bride in five different languages. Mo Yuchen, holding flowers in his hands, listened to this and chuckled. Such a question is just a pediatrician to him. Don''t say five languages, ten of them are all right. Just open your mouth and win applause in an instant. After completion, the first gate is over, and the second gate is over. Bigger head! It is a very bumpy road to meet the parents! Chapter 2480 Want to enter the second door, a variety of props taken up, not yet said the rules, the bridegroom''s brother head on the side of the big. Sure enough, when one of the bridesmaids says the first rule of the game, the best men just want to say to Mo Yuchen: brother, take care! First, the groom is required to put a thread into the nine needle hole within three minutes, implying that the couple will grow for a long time. does not say anything else, just for the sake of this auspicious, Mo Yu Chen also needs to give awesome. It turns out that it''s hard to know how hard this thing is at first. Let alone nine needles, even one needle can''t go through it. There were all kinds of sounds around him, including cheering and heckling, which made him even more restless and shaking his hands. "I will!" It was Kong Shuyan who came out at the critical moment. He directly grabbed the needle and thread in Mo Yuchen''s hand and aimed at the eye of the needle. It was called a quick, accurate and ruthless needle. All of a sudden, nine needles went through together. "Wow, Shuyan, Niu!" A few other best men are fooled. The boy does everything in silence. Of course, Mo Yuchen was impressed by him. Before that, he thought that the little boy was very black. After today''s events, he found that he was a talent. After that, the second game begins again. This is even worse. The bridegroom and the best man chew the bread out of the shape of love in a prescribed time. Yang Zheng is eager to try. He thinks he has no problem. It turns out to be hard. I ate several pieces of bread bad in a row, and finally I finally ate love, which is not like four different things. I just managed to pass the test. At last, the bridesmaids took out several cards printed with lipstick and asked Mo Yuchen to guess that it was the bride''s. People take a breath of cool air, it''s the same, how can we guess. Only see Mo Yu Chen calm hook lip, mysterious smile, toward one of the lip prints pointed to the past. "This one, this one belongs to my family, norno." "Are you sure?" A group of bridesmaids followed. The best men went to Mo Yuchen and worried, "brother, are you sure?" "Brother, if you make a mistake, you can''t get your sister-in-law. You can think about it." "Yes, brother, you must look carefully." Mo Yuchen glances at these little boys. Can you hope he''s a little better? What''s the matter? Which end are they? "Last chance, are you sure?" The bridesmaids can''t wait to rush. Mo Yu Chen''s eyes are firm, and he looks toward the lip print on the card. "I''m sure that''s it." In the eyes of a group of people, the bridesmaids announced the answer. "Congratulations to the groom, answer..." and sell it on purpose. "Correct answer!" When the voice fell, the best men jumped and danced happily, more excited than they were when they married their own daughter-in-law. However, Mo Yuchen''s face was calm, as if he had never doubted that he would answer wrong. After this pass, a group of people finally entered the boudoir of von iNO, only to see her sitting in the middle of the bed wearing a dignified and elegant Xiuhe, with a noble smile. Mo Yuchen enters the door, and his eyes are immediately attracted to the past. Beauty, it''s so beautiful! More beautiful than he thought. The delicate makeup and the delicate Phoenix crown on the top of the head are elegant and beautiful. Especially when she bent her lips and smiled, it was more like a fairy coming down to earth, instantly hooked his soul. "The bridegroom is stunned. There are still conditions for us to take our beautiful bride away..." Chapter 2481 The beloved woman is right in front of him. Let alone the test. He is willing to go up the sword mountain and down the oil pot. After a brief exchange of vision with voyno, he immediately came to the spirit, "come, what are the conditions?" A bridesmaid smiled: "the conditions are very simple." But when the props are brought up, they know it''s not easy at all. "The first one is the first one to come." The bridesmaids gloated. A group of bridesmaids trembled with fear. It''s obvious that they came here to receive their relatives. The bride didn''t know whether to take them back. Their lives are accounted for here. "I''ll do it." Mo Yuchen also didn''t want his brothers to suffer too much. What he could do was to try his best to do it on his own. What he could save was to cast a shadow on the hearts of these kids. Later, they were afraid of marriage. Seeing that Mo Yuchen is going to go on the show in person, the best men secretly take a sigh of relief. They only see his sloppy slippers, one on one foot, three on two "fly" in the past and win applause again. The first one is over. I thought it would be over later. I didn''t expect that the next second I took out almost didn''t scare the best men away. "Mustard brush your teeth. This time you have to go with the groom." A few cubs look at each other bitterly. They know that they can''t hide this time. They are very reluctant to take the toothbrush with mustard. When the bridesmaids started to shout "one, two, three", a group of people brushed their toothbrushes together and crammed them into their mouths, and their expressions were not too ghostly. After crying, finally ushered in looking for shoes, as long as find shoes to put on, you can go out of the door. But they were baffled by finding shoes. As soon as Yang Zheng came up, he told Mo Yuchen that the shoes must be under his sister-in-law''s skirt and let him look for them. But he turned over a few times and found nothing, which made everyone sad. Everyone came to find it separately, and it was Kong Shuyan''s credit in the end. I don''t know who thought of these bad ideas. They even stick the shoes under the chair with tape. Ordinary people can''t think of it at all. However, Kong Shuyan never walked the ordinary way. He stooped slightly and saw it immediately. He asked Mo Yuchen to come over and put it on by himself. When I went out, my brother Feng Haoyong carried my sister out to the car. Von ino imagined this picture several times, and felt that he would not cry because he could not see it. But when she got into the car and saw her brother waving with her, her eyes were warm and she wanted to cry. Feng Haoyong again told Mo Yuchen a few words, this just put him in the car, the team that receives the relative is on the road with a lot of heat. Yang Zheng and Kong Shuyan were sitting in the car behind them, and they whispered, "I knew it would be so troublesome to get married. I''m sure I won''t come." Kong Shu Yan looked at Yang Zheng''s cold shoulder. "Has the final say?" Yang Zheng immediately did not say a word, he said not calculate also not to be like this against him? This man can choke. Kong Shuyan looked out of the window without expression, and thought that with this experience, it would be much easier when he married his beloved girl. Think of that lovely and beautiful face, the corner of the mouth can''t help but tilt, good mood is written on the face. "What are you looking at?" When Yang Zheng saw his smile, he thought it was inconceivable that this man could laugh too? Know so many years, always is a face paralysis face, smile seems to be the first time, can not be curious? Unexpectedly, as soon as he uttered this sentence, the smile on someone''s face immediately disappeared and said coldly, "nothing." Yang Zheng is so difficult to get along with! Chapter 2482 The bride took it back to the wedding room, and there was another uproar. It was near eleven o''clock and she started to go to the banquet hotel. At twelve o''clock, the ceremony of the wedding ceremony began, followed by tea for the parents. Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue sat on the stage and looked at the children standing in front of them, which was also very emotional. It seems that the wedding ceremony was held yesterday. In a blink of an eye, all the Kung Fu sons have married their wives. How time flies. After drinking the tea from his daughter-in-law, Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue each gave a big red bag with a small amount of money. It means that the daughter-in-law is a good one out of ten thousand. After drinking the tea, it''s Mo Yuchen''s turn to bring Feng Yinuo to the audience one by one to toast. It has been two hours since he turned around. Feng Yinuo''s tired feet are not stable. Mu Qiqi immediately sends someone to send Feng Yinuo upstairs to have a rest. Next, they are responsible for seeing off. Feng Yinuo held Muqiqi with special gratitude, "thank you mom." "Silly child, mom is coming here. She knows how tired she is. Go to have a rest. I''ll send some food to her later." Knowing what happened to the Feng family, Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue discussed that in the future, they must treat ino well and treat her as their own. "Thank you mom." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After seeing off the guests, Mo Yuchen can''t wait to go upstairs to see how Feng Yinuo is. Swipe the card and enter the door. Seeing Feng Yinuo sitting alone beside the bed, Mo Yuchen immediately gets nervous. "What''s the matter with you, nono?" When Feng Yinuo heard this, he turned pale and smiled, "I''m ok, but I don''t think it''s true. I married like this." Mo Yuchen sat down next to her and said innocently, "are you sorry?" Listening to his voice, Feng Yinuo turned around and smiled, "yes, I''m sorry, can I leave?" Mo Yuchen leaned slightly and held people in his arms. He sprinkled wine on Feng Yinuo''s face. "When you tie, you want to leave?" The tone was low, with a hint of warning. Feng Yinuo chuckles, "why, can''t you?" Mo Yuchen reaches out and gently hooks her chin, leaning closer. "Of course not." The voice fell, directly blocked her red lips, and started the wedding night ahead of time... Br > * the banquet hall downstairs was almost cleaned up. Mo yanjue looked for his son, but he never saw him. "Hey, this stinky boy, where''s his married man?" Muqiqi came over with a smile. "I''ll let him go up to see ino. It''s estimated that they can live here tonight. Let''s pack up and go back." Mo yanjue looks helpless, shakes his head, continues to arrange the follow-up work, and then takes his wife and daughter home with him. He thinks that if he can create this good opportunity for the stinky boy, he should give some strength and let him hold his grandson as soon as possible. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Yang Moli attended the wedding of Mo Yuchen and Feng Yinuo and went back to the hospital. When she saw the man lying on the bed, she was very upset. The two of them are safe. Her stomach is getting bigger every day. When will she wait. Joe yuluo looked at her sullen, and knew what she was thinking. She was secretly happy and said nothing. These days, he has been secretly doing rehabilitation and can walk slowly. In order to surprise Yang Molly, he didn''t tell her. Chapter 2483 "If I can''t stand up in my life, are you going to waste it with me?" Qiao yuluo deliberately teased her and tried to test her mind. Yang Molly glared at him, not good airway: "frighten nonsense what, can''t stand up big not to sit in a wheelchair, what''s there." Joe yuluo''s heart was warm, and he was not disliked by wheelchair, which showed that his heart was in the right place. Unfortunately, a basin of cold water was poured directly next second. She said, "I can''t let my child lose his father, can I?"? It''s better to be disabled than not to be disabled. " The little fire that cheered at the bottom of his heart was extinguished before it burned, and Qiao yuluo wilted down. "What you said... You said" in a rather sad tone, like an innocent and poor child. "What''s wrong with what I said? Better than a child without a father, right? Or do you think I should remarry with my child and ask him to call others "dads" Yang Molly''s mouth has always been unreasonable. Qiao yuluo has nothing to do for the second time. It''s not a day or two to get revenge. Last time she was asked to kill the child, she kept it in mind for him. She always wanted to find a way to get revenge, didn''t she? Joe yuluo didn''t say a word. His heart was broken. He didn''t want to say anything else. "Silence means that I really intend to do so?" What makes Yang Moli angry is that this guy always tries to extrapolate her. In this case, what did you do at first? "No." See Yang Molly really angry, Qiao yuluo immediately pull her hand, "I don''t mean that." "What do you mean then?" Yang Molly stares at him, not easily exceeding his meaning. "I mean thank you for your care and affirmation. I''m sure I''ll be better. I''ll be better for you and your baby in the future." Qiao yuluo said good things with a smile. Yang Molly gave him a cold look. "Just know!" Seeing that Yang Molly never leaves him, Qiao yuluo is in a good mood. When Yang Molly comes home to have a rest, he contacts the wedding planning company to plan a surprise secretly. Yang Moli went back from the hospital with a sad face. When her mother asked about Qiao yuluo''s recovery, she was also bitter and did not know what to do. "Mom, do you think Joe could stand up?" In fact, she had no bottom in her heart. She didn''t react for such a long time. She was really afraid that she would be in a wheelchair all her life. Sun Zhenzhen claps his daughter''s small hand. "Molly, you have to believe in modern medicine. He will be OK. Don''t worry." Yang Moli nodded, not in high spirits: "I hope so." "Don''t think about it. Go upstairs and have a rest. When the meal is ready, call you." Sun Zhen really loves her daughter, unwilling to let her daydream, simply comforted her and sent her back to the room. Sun Zhenzhen is also worried when she comes out of her daughter''s room. If she can''t stand up, she will suffer their jasmine. I don''t think it''s a way to wait like this. She hides in the living room and calls Mu Qiqi. She wants to drag her to contact the Royal Hospital to see if she can help with the consultation and see the result. When long Aofeng retired from his post, he originally wanted Mo yanjue to replace him. However, Mo yanjue was not interested in it, and it could only be transferred to his son''s hands, so now * is long yushuo. It''s more convenient to contact the Royal Hospital. Mu Qiqi hears that Sun Zhen is really worried, and immediately answers this matter. He calls his brother to explain the situation at the first time. It was his secretary who answered the phone. "Mrs. Mo, Mr. * is not in China now..." before he finished speaking, he heard a loud bang on the other end of the phone. Chapter 2484 Muqiqi was so scared by the loud noise that she threw her cell phone out directly. After she got back to her senses, she picked up the phone and hung it up. Shaking her hands, she tried to dial the phone, but the cold mechanical sound reminded her that the phone had been turned off. The heart is in a mess. The first idea is to feel and shout. "Mo yanjue! Mo yanjue! " Just now, when my son came back from his wedding, the old father was very tired. As soon as he lay down for a rest, he heard his wife''s call and ran down the stairs in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Mu Qiqi''s eyes are red, and he is completely flustered. "Yushuo... Yushuo seems to have an accident." Mo yanjue strode to her and held her cold little hand tightly. "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Mu Qiqi, trembling all over, narrated the story to Mo yanjue intermittently. His tears were out of control. Maybe it''s because I''m old. I can''t stand a little bit of turbulence. "Today, Xiaoyu said that yushuo had a visit to a small country when he came to have a wedding party. Maybe the signal was bad, so the phone was cut off. Don''t scare yourself." Mo yanjue comforted her softly. "No, no, I can hear it clearly. It''s obviously the sound of explosion. Will he..." Muqiqi''s mood has broken, his hands are on his face, and he can''t cry. "Don''t cry first. I''ll ask someone about the situation. It''s not the first time that he has visited abroad. Even if there is something wrong, it can''t happen." Mo yanjue tried his best to calm her mood. At this time, Mo Wei Yi in the room upstairs heard the sound and hurried down. See own mother is crying, a face of panic, "Daddy, what''s the matter with Mommy?" "There seems to be something wrong with my uncle. Mommy is worried. Please help Mommy to go back to her room and have a rest. Daddy will go out." Seeing this, Mo Wei immediately reached for his mother and soothed her gently. "Mummy, my uncle will be fine. Don''t worry." In front of his daughter, Muqiqi didn''t think of the bad work. He wiped his tears and tried to breathe deeply to calm down his emotions. "Yiyigui, Mommy is OK. Don''t worry." Then the mother and daughter sat down in the sofa and continued to call long yushuo. Unfortunately, it''s always turned off. Worry about Yu qingshallow know more can not accept, Mu Qiqi is not going to tell her, in case it is a false alarm. During the long wait, Mo Weiyi secretly sent a wechat to his brother Mo Yuchen, saying the situation at home. Mo Yuchen, who was in the hotel''s cave, immediately bounced out of his bed when he received the message. What happened to my brother-in-law? In the face of his great reaction, Feng Yinuo was confused, "what''s the matter?" Mo Yuchen explained while wearing clothes, "my uncle has an accident." "Ah?" Before marriage, Feng Yinuo, a relative and friend of the Mohist Yang family, met her. Although long yushuo''s work is special, she took the time to invite her husband and wife to eat at home. At this time Mo Yuchen suddenly said that there was something wrong with his brother-in-law. Feng Yinuo was also surprised and immediately got up from the bed, "what''s the matter?" "I''m not sure about the specific situation. Go home first and talk about it later." "Good." Feng Yinuo has changed his clothes and left the hotel with him in a hurry. He gets on the bus and goes straight to the Green Bay. Chapter 2485 When Mo Yuchen and Feng Yinuo got home, their mother and sister were in a hurry. TV is on all the time, but there is no relevant news report, which makes people more anxious. "Mom." Mo Yuchen welcomes the past. Mu Qiqi looks at his son and daughter-in-law coming back, his eyes are swollen and he is surprised, "how are you coming back?" "I sent a message to my brother." Mo Weiyi confesses his mistake. Muqiqi looks at her daughter, "you child." "Mom, it''s OK. Although we can''t help, we are worried about my uncle''s safety." This is what Feng Yinuo said in order to dispel the guilt of Muqiqi. Muqi sips her lips and pulls her daughter-in-law into the sofa. "Nuo has a heart." "It''s all a family. You can tell me that''s a surprise." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are talking. The fixed line phone at home rings. The phone is Yu qingshallow. They look very flustered. The first sentence is that they can''t contact long yushuo. Hearing this, Mu Qiqi fell straight on the sofa and almost fainted. Fortunately, Feng Yinuo and Mo Weiyi are on guard, not to be hurt. But the telephone fell into Mo Yuchen''s hand, at this moment, this family also counts him most sane. "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll pick you up right now. Let''s meet." It''s not clear in one sentence or two on the phone. It''s better to meet and talk about it. Besides, he doesn''t feel at ease that his aunt and sister are at home. He is also worried about fainting or what, but his sister can''t do it alone. It''s better to take it over. Hang up, Mo Yuchen tells his daughter-in-law and sister to take care of her mother, and he picks up the car key and runs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤About half an hour later, Mo Yuchen picked up his aunt and sister. Several women sat together, even worse, they began to cry when they didn''t say three words, which made Mo Yuchen''s name big. At last, I didn''t know it was a false alarm until his father called. It''s true that there is something wrong with the country where long yushuo is visiting, but he''s half OK, only the communication equipment is broken so he can''t be contacted. Knowing this news, a room of women jumped and danced happily. Mo Yuchen started to grow up at one time. It''s no wonder that no one should offend a woman. It''s true. Whether you are happy or unhappy, it can make you feel headache and split. Since long yushuo is OK, the family together becomes a carnival. Mo Yuchen is the most miserable servant at this time. He is assigned to go shopping and cook at the same time. Anyway, he has no good life. Finally, we can sit down for dinner, catch up with Suqiao and Kong Laosan and bring their son to visit us. Naturally, they all go to the table and eat together. In fact, the seats were not arranged intentionally, that is, they were taken at will. At last, they evolved into Kong Shuyan and the little girl of the dragon family. In fact, the two men are of the same age, and they are only a few months away from each other. Not long after Suqiao gave birth to Kong Shuyan, Yu qingshallow gave birth to his daughter longmengyao. It''s just that longmengyao attended the royal school when he was young, and he had few contacts with them, and almost all of his meetings were at home parties. When I was a little bit younger, I still played. After entering puberty, my mind changed subtly. Every time I met, I just greeted each other. I was seldom as crazy as when I was a kid. Today, two people sitting next to each other are nodding friends. There is nothing special about it. Mo Weiyi, who is sitting on one side, can see clearly. The remaining light from Mengyao''s corner of the eye always looks to Kong Shuyan''s side... B Chapter 2486 At the end of dinner, the parents sat in the living room, chatting with each other. Mo Weiyi discovers longmengyao''s little secret and mysteriously pulls her to her room. "Why, if there''s something you can''t say outside, you have to call me up?" Longmengyao was puzzled, and her beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowning. The Elvish Mo Wei Yi first shrinks the door of the room, then embraces her arms and looks at her with a bad smile. "Mengyao, how is our relationship?" "Very good." Longmengyao is outspoken. According to the generations, Mo Weiyi is the elder sister, but the relationship between the two is very good. Long Mengyao has always called her name. She has been used to it for a long time and seldom called her elder sister. Mo Wei Yi picked up his eyebrows and was more interested in the smile on the corners of his mouth Suddenly listen to Mo Wei Yi mention Kong Shuyan, long Mengyao''s face ''miso'' a red, but still hard way: "you nonsense what?" "Am I talking nonsense or are you guilty?" Growing up in this family, no one is just like a piece of white paper. The girl Mo Weiyi is also full of ghost ideas. Her eyes are shining at long Mengyao. "I really have nothing to do with him. Don''t talk nonsense." Longmengyao is obviously in a hurry. Just over 18, the same age as flowers, who has a good feeling in the heart of the normal, but, suddenly seen by people is naturally at a loss what to do. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t go out and talk nonsense. I might be able to help you if you tell me the truth." Mo Wei Yi''s tone is relaxed, in fact, it''s all to cover her words. "I didn''t!" Long Mengyao still refuses to admit it. She and Kong Shuyan didn''t say a few words. It was hard for her to admit that she liked him. "I don''t want to say forget it. You may not know that Kong Shuyan is very popular in our school. Many girls chase her. I give him so many love letters." Mo Wei Yi deliberately stimulates her, and the thickness of the stroke is exaggerated. However, it''s true that a girl asked her to deliver love letters to Kong Shuyan. However, every time Kong Shuyan didn''t accept them, it''s just that she has a personality. Once longmengyao heard that a girl sent love letters to Kong Shuyan, he was sour in heart. He wanted to say don''t care, but he couldn''t control it at all. Mo Weiyi is exaggerating, while quietly observing the expression on longmengyao''s face, looking at her sullen appearance, her heart is happy. Dead girl, you''re still talking hard. I''ll see when you can. "Since you are not interested in Kong Shuyan, I''ll introduce my best little sister to him..." Mo Weiyi deliberately scares her. Long Mengyao has been silent, but in his heart he is not down. From upstairs, she went directly to the bathroom on the first floor, trying to wash her face and wake up. I didn''t pay any attention when I turned the corner. I directly hit a man in the arms. Flustered Zhang looked up, she saw clearly in front of the person, cheek instant burst Red: "yes, I''m sorry." What else do you want. Thinking about him in my mind, I really hit him. "Are you ok?" Kong Shuyan is still a face paralyzed face, a cold expression that refuses to be seen thousands of miles away. Longmengyao shook her head nervously and stuttered, "no, it''s OK." "Be careful when you walk in the future." Intimate admonishment, Kong Shuyan dodges the body, strides to leave. Long Mengyao stared at his back, and his ears were all scalded. Just now... He seemed to hug her waist when he helped her? Chapter 2487 Looking at Kong Shuyan''s back disappear, long Mengyao quickly hid in the bathroom. The impact just now seems to have broken her waist. Now she reaches out and touches it carefully. The temperature of his palm still remains on his clothes. Longmengyao''s little hand stays on his waist, thinking of his act of helping himself just now. His face is burning red and he smiles like a little fool. When did you like him? Longmengyao himself can''t remember clearly. From a very small beginning, there is such a person living in the deepest heart. His every move deeply affects her heart. Even if he frowned, she was worried for a long time about whether something bothered her. Although the number of times two people met was very small, she was deeply impressed in her heart every time she met, and she went back home again and again. The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. She covered her little red face and had no face to see others. I don''t know how long she lingered in the bathroom, she finally summoned up the courage to come out. Originally, there were few opportunities to meet. She was willing to waste her time. The cold water pours on the burning red cheek to cool down, thinks that everyone should not see anything, only pretends that nothing has happened, and walks towards the living room in a big way. At this time, Kong Shuyan is playing chess with Mo Yuchen in the living room, while others are watching. Longmengyao approaches and sits next to Mo Weiyi. His eyes never leave Kong Shuyan. No matter what aspect an excellent person is excellent in, let alone good school performance. Playing chess is also a good player. His brother Xingxing has no place to settle down, which shows how powerful he is. Small heart again a cheering, worthy of her favorite boy. In the end is young, even if the depth of the hide, a little careless can also leak horse feet. This is not, the bottom of my heart is happy, the face shows immediately, and Mo Weiyi stabs her elbow. "He said he didn''t like people. It was all written on his face." Longmengyao immediately reached out his hand and covered Mo Weiyi''s mouth. He looked flustered and lowered his voice to warn: "no nonsense." Mo Wei Yi was overjoyed. "It''s ok if you don''t let me say it. Tell me honestly, do you want to chase him or not?" Long Mengyao is too shy to look up and let her chase him? She didn''t think about it. "OK, when I don''t ask, don''t cry when someone else becomes their boyfriend." Mo Wei Yi is totally stimulating her, thinking of stimulating her, maybe this silly child can do something else. But after she finished, she saw that longmengyao bit her lips and said nothing, which made Mo Weiyi, the acute son, anxious. "You really don''t regret it?" Long Mengyao is unmoved. Mo Wei Yi sighs, suffocating to death. At this moment, she finally understands what it means that the emperor doesn''t worry about the eunuch. "Come on, when I didn''t say anything." Mo Wei Yi has no way to take her. Mo Wei''s mouth finally closed, and long Mengyao fell into a deep thought. Did he really miss it? Secretly aiming at Kong Shuyan''s expressionless face, longmengyao''s mood is more complicated. I don''t know what kind of person he likes. What if he is rejected? Then I really don''t even have friends to do it. Thinking about it, the little bud at the bottom of my heart was still pressed down. About an hour later, the two parents are leaving. At last, longmengyao looks at Kong Shuyan and gets on the bus with her mother. The wind is a little cold, it hurts a little on the skin, and it''s red with the eyes ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2488 "Why are your eyes red?" Yu qingshallow felt that his daughter was wrong and asked painfully. Longmengyao immediately wiped his tears. "The wind blows. It''s OK." Yu qingshallow didn''t say anything else. He rolled up the window. Long Mengyao watched the figure of Kong Shuyan disappear in her sight. Back home, longmengyao went straight to the room upstairs under the pretext of doing her homework and locked herself in the room. At the moment when the door was locked, she immediately took out her mobile phone and looked through Kong Shuyan''s wechat circle of friends to find out what he was doing. Unfortunately, there is nothing. At first, she thought that Kong Shuyan had blocked her. Later, she asked Mo Weiyi to know that he never made friends. It''s not until you know it. She was just sad that she didn''t have a chance to catch any of his movements. Thinking of Mo Wei''s saying that there are many girls in the school like him, expressing their love to him and so on, my heart ached as if I had pressed a big stone. This night, tossing and turning, hardly able to sleep. The next day, she went downstairs with panda eyes on her head. Yu qingshallow, her mother, thought she stayed up late last night to study. She was very sad for a long time. In the face of her mother''s concern, longmengyao was particularly guilty. She bowed her head and ate breakfast without saying a word. She secretly vowed that it was not a good time to fall in love until she was admitted to university. Unfortunately, before half a month, she heard the news that there were girls chasing Kong Shuyan from Mo Weiyi. According to Mo Weiyi, this time Kong Shuyan seemed to be moved. He not only accepted the love letter from the girl, but also added wechat friends. It is said that they would also go out to play together. This news really stimulated longmengyao. She asked Mo Weiyi where they were going to play. No matter what kind of psychology she wants to see. On the other end of the phone, Mo Weiyi pretends to be worried about her. "Mengyao, you still don''t want to go. You should be upset when you see something you shouldn''t see." "I didn''t say I wanted to go, just ask." At this time, longmengyao''s mouth is still hard. Mo Weiyi could not tell, "Oh, well, it seems that they are going to Longteng Park in the center of the city. It seems that they are going to make an appointment at three o''clock this afternoon..." after remembering the time and place, long Mengyao said thank you and hung up the phone. In order not to show timidity in front of other girls, she dressed up carefully, and then went out according to the address given by Mo Weiyi. On the other side, Mo Weiyi laughs after hanging up the phone. The family thinks she has lost her mind. "Yi, what''s the matter with you?" As a big brother, it naturally hurts my little sister. Something happened at the door of her room at the first time. Only then did Mo Wei find out the excitement of his performance, and immediately restrained a lot, "it''s OK. I saw a funny joke." After finishing off his brother, Mo Wei Yi immediately packed his backpack and prepared to go to the park to watch a good play. When she went out, her family asked her where she was going. She moved longmengyao out directly. "We have an appointment to go to the library and come back before dinner." When my family heard that she was going out with Mengyao, they no longer worried. But I didn''t expect that I received a phone call from the police station when I didn''t have too much time, which scared the Mo family and the long family. How could two girls be taken to the police station? It''s not just the two of them that we know after we go... B Chapter 2489 In the police station. The Mo family and the long family met two children. What surprised them even more was that not only the two of them, but also Kong Shuyan, the son of the Kong family, was there, which made the parents more curious. "Captain Li, what''s going on?" What I''m talking about is Muqiqi. My daughter is always clever and sensible. She didn''t blush with her classmates from childhood. How could she fight with others? How do these three children get together? Captain Li gave a brief introduction. It was long Mengyao who was secretly followed by Kong Shuyan and the girl. He was stared at by the little gangster. Later, he was stopped. The noise attracted the attention of Kong Shuyan and Mo Weiyi, who followed him. The two attacks started with the little gangsters. Finally, they all arrived at the police station. See a few children have different degrees of skin injury, when a mother of one of the heartache are almost tears. Only Suqiao, who came in the back, was a special one. Instead of a little heartache, he was quite dissatisfied. "How can I hurt my sisters and sisters with you?" Longmengyao immediately interrupts to fight for Kong Shuyan, "Shuyan is already very powerful. After listening to longmengyao''s words, the people on the scene look different. Except for Su Qiao and Kong Laosan, others take a breath of cool air. As expected, it''s the son of big Kong. How do you feel about one enemy and three enemies? If it''s enough to just hear it, it''s really scary for them to see those little gangsters in the next interrogation room. One by one, it''s like a pig''s head. As for the criticism education, several of them can go back with their parents even if they sign on the record. As for those little gangsters, they have other things to explain, so it''s impossible to let them go. Because several children were injured in different degrees, they went to the hospital for dressing first, and then they were ready to take them back. Several of them said goodbye at the gate of the hospital and prepared to go back to each other. At this time, longmengyao boldly slipped a small note into Kong Shuyan''s hand. Then she got on the bus with her mother and didn''t even dare to go back. The expressionless Kong Shuyan took advantage of his parents'' inattention to secretly spread out his hand, and saw the small white note on which the worker wrote four words. "I like you!" At a simple glance, Kong Shuyan immediately put the note into his pants pocket, breathed twice in a hurry, and stepped on the car at his mother''s beckon. Along the way, his parents praised his bravery, but he didn''t listen to a word. All I could think of were the four words on the little note. How could longmengyao like him? I have known him for so long without any sign. How could I like him? The brow is locked tightly. All the way, Kong Shuyan has not uttered a word, struggling with the words on the note. He and longmengyao only met when they had a few parties. They had nothing to do with each other in private. They just looked at her as their sister all the time, and suddenly told him about the relationship between men and women... Br > they were upset. I feel a little flustered. The car stopped at the door of his house, but he didn''t realize it. His father''s bus reached over directly, which made him subconsciously hide. "What do you think?" For his son, Kong Laosan has no good temper. In Kong Shuyan''s view, the situation of their family is really true love of their parents, and he is just an accident, which is too much in their way. Face no waves, he immediately got off the car, cold way: "nothing." Chapter 2490 Enter the room and go upstairs directly. Suqiao asks him to eat nothing. Kong Laosan''s wheezing and wheezing, "the bigger the boy is, the less he needs to be beaten. He''ll stretch his face all day. Who can I show him?" "Teenagers are sensitive. You can say a few words less." Sujo is still facing her son. Qiao Qiao has spoken, Kong Laosan naturally dare not presume, and sneaks into the kitchen, "Qiao Qiao, what do you want to eat, the third brother will make it for you." For so many years, the previous names of the two people have not changed. He called her Joe, and she called him three brothers. They are very intimate. Once used to this kind of thing, it''s really hard to change. Suqiao naturally went to the sofa and said, "you can do it. I can do it." Kong Laosan smiled with a big fold on his face. "OK, then I will watch and play by myself." Finish saying, the bottom bumps the bottom bumps into the kitchen, humming the ditty to begin to prepare. Sujo leaned against the sofa, her eyes fixed on the door of her son''s bedroom upstairs. This kid seems to have something wrong today. Slightly squinting her eyes, she thought, and finally decided to go upstairs to have a look. She picked up two oranges from the basket on the tea table, and she crept upstairs. When I came to the door of my son''s bedroom, I secretly put my feet down, put my ears on the door, and tried to listen to the movements inside. After listening for a long time, there was no sound, which made her depressed. Stand up straight and simply tidy up her clothes. She is ready to surprise. Take a deep breath and adjust her mood. She suddenly twists the door handle. As she expected, the door was unlocked. Smile Yingying to go inside, "Shuyan, eat some fruit." Kong Shuyan, who was sitting in front of his desk, turned around and saw his mother had come in. He saw a flash of panic in his eyes. Thinking of the little note on the desk, Kong Shuyan''s face suddenly changed, almost subconsciously. Immediately, the book beside him was covered on it... Br > although his reaction was very fast, he could not escape Suqiao''s eyes. Smilingly hook lips, casually put the orange on his desk, "eat some oranges, under the fire." Kong Shuyan: "Mom, oranges are on fire." Suqiao is not angry either, smiling all over his face and thinking, "what did you hide just now?" Kong Shuyan thought that his mother didn''t see what he had hidden. However, his mother''s eyes were too poisonous. At this moment, there is only one feeling in his heart. Your mother will always be your mother. Don''t try to fool her. It''s almost impossible. "Nothing." Even in the final struggle, we should always hold back for a while, otherwise it really seems that he is too weak. "If I don''t take it out, I''ll do it myself?" These years, the ability of controlling Kong''s third brother is enough to kill a second with one look, not to mention her son. "Ma ~" Kong Shuyan has a big head. Can''t he leave some privacy for him? Sujo''s cold glance was a silent warning. Kong Shuyan had no choice but to reluctantly take out the small note from the bottom of the textbook. Suqiao''s eyes were fixed on his son''s action, and he thought it was something remarkable. It turned out to be a very small note, which surprised her a little. But when she saw the words on the note, her eyes lit up and she was overjoyed. "Son, yes, there is a girl who has confessed to you?" Chapter 2491 Now, Kong Shuyan is shocked. Did a girl tell him that as a parent, she should not be in a hurry to get angry, and then immediately strangle her in the cradle? How did it all change when I got to his house? "Son, tell your mother quickly, which girl gave it to you, is it the girl who asked you out today?" As a mother, sujona is excited. Although she didn''t see the girl who asked him today, she also heard about it. This is the beginning of a series of later. Kong Shuyan frowned, and immediately thought of the scene when he started fighting with some little gangsters, the girl started running. Like him like this? "Ask you, you child. The girl gave you this note. Do you have a picture in your cell phone? Let your mother have a look." Suqiao was so excited that he didn''t notice the displeasure on his son''s face. Kong Shuyan returned to his mind. His eyebrows were wrinkled deeper, his tone was smooth and slightly magnetic: "Mom, please don''t ask. Please rest assured that I won''t fall in love at the critical moment of senior three." As soon as this words exit, Su Qiao''s face changes greatly, like a basin of cold water watered out all enthusiasm on the body. Leng for a few seconds, she gently frowned, "are you a fool? It''s more difficult to find a good girl if you don''t grasp the University. It''s too late for others to rob her. How can she wait for you?" Kong Shuyan: "..." because the parents of Mao''s family are different from those of others. "My son, my parents know your strength. Even if you are in love, you will never delay your study. You must treasure the person in front of you, you know?" Worried that his ice like son won''t get on the way, Suqiao tried to persuade him to listen. Kong Shuyan''s head is big. "Mom, I see. Don''t worry. I''m going to study. Go out first." If he doesn''t open his mouth, it''s estimated that his mother will be able to talk to him for several hours. It''s frightening to think about it. Looking at his son''s attitude, Suqiao also knew that it should not be rushed. He slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. "Then you should read a good book. Mom went out first, and love can not be abandoned, you know?" Kong Shuyan said, "I know." After getting the positive answer from his son, Suqiao smiled and walked out of his son''s bedroom. The first thing after going downstairs was to tell the third brother the good news. "The third brother, the third brother, has a girl to tell Shuyan." Kong Laosan, who is cooking in the kitchen, heard this saying, and the fire on the kitchen stove rushed out without turning off. "Joe Joe, what do you say?" Su Qiao pours into Kong Laosan''s arms, hugs his neck and waist, and dances excitedly, "three elder brothers, a girl has confessed with us Shuyan." Kong Laosan snorted, "is there someone telling him about the ice lump face? Is that girl''s eyes bad "How to speak? How can you not expect our son to be good?" said Suqiao "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." In front of his daughter-in-law, Kong Laosan is a counsellor to the end. He hasn''t been tough since he married her. "It''s good to know what''s wrong. Don''t talk nonsense with you. I''m going to give my son some money as a love fund to invite more girls to eat and go shopping." Say the wind is the rain, Suqiao has always been an action faction, immediately find their own mobile phone to transfer to their son wechat. Chapter 2492 Kong Shuyan is staring at the note, and the wechat prompt on his mobile phone rings "Ding Dong, Ding Dong". I''m curious who contacted him. Take a look at the picture of his mother. There was a fit of numbness on his scalp, and his trembling little hand pointed in. He was blinded by several transfer records. Each one was noted. First: Love Fund. Second: invite more girls to eat. Third: invite more girls to go shopping. Fourth: invite more girls to watch movies. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Kong Shuyan was bewildered by his mother''s operation. He didn''t forget everything. It''s enough for his mother to give money so generously. Before, he didn''t have to work hard every time to live. Now he turned around without saying anything. How my mother hoped he had a girlfriend. Staring at the screen of the mobile phone, a wechat came in again. [stinky boy, hurry up to collect the money. Don''t aggrieve other girls! ]Kong Shuyan drew a corner of his mouth, and his mother''s double sign was really nobody. He never felt wronged. For this evil, he took all the money in a row. Such a good opportunity, don''t waste it! Seeing that her son has collected the money, Suqiao''s mouth is going up to the sky. Thinking that her son will bring her daughter-in-law back in the near future, she is even more happy than when she was in love. After receiving the money, Kong Shuyan left his mobile phone and continued to stare at the note. Longmengyao gave him the note and waited for his reply. What should he do? He scratched his hair impatiently and lost himself in thought. In a few minutes, the cell phone still on one side rang again. Frown slightly, the expression on his face showed his displeasure. His mother is really, so eager to love him quickly? I thought it was his mother''s endless persuasion. I just don''t want to see it. But the more he ignored it, the more he had hair in succession, which really bothered him. He grabbed it and was ready to shut it down, but he got the name of the person who sent him wechat this time. It turns out that the person who sent him wechat this time was not his mother, but the girl who asked him out for making up lessons today. [Kong Shuyan, are you ok? Any injuries? ] [what happened today was so sudden that I was shocked. I ran to call the police, and when I came back, you were gone...] [how are you doing now? I''m worried about you. Would you please give me a message when I see it? ] [Kong Shuyan, have you seen my information? ]Looking at these moving words, Kong Shuyan''s face was even worse. What happened is faster than anyone. Now come here and pretend to be a good man? Long fingers fall on the screen of the mobile phone, quickly typing a few words. I''m fine. I don''t bother. ] after this message is sent, press the shutdown key directly. With his knowledge of that girl, if he doesn''t turn off the machine, I''m afraid he won''t want to sleep tonight. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Sure enough, he arrived at school the next morning and saw the girl standing in front of him with red eyes. "Kong Shuyan, why didn''t you reply to my wechat last night? Do you know that I''m afraid I''m dead?" Kong Shuyan''s face was expressionless. "I''m sorry, the cell phone is dead." I can''t hear any apology in my tone. "It''s OK. I''m just worried about you. Didn''t you get hurt yesterday?" The girl stuck behind him and walked all the way to the classroom. Chapter 2493 Kong Shuyan is very tall, walking with wind, girls need to trot a few steps to keep up. "Kong Shuyan, you''re OK. I''m really worried about you." Even if there is a little gasp, the girls don''t want to behave in front of Kong Shuyan. But she didn''t expect that the man in front of her suddenly stopped, which made her bump into his back without any preparation. "Oh!" The nose bumped into Kong Shuyan''s back, and the painful tears would come down. People standing in the same place look at her coldly. They are not sorry at all. The girl rubbed her nose and felt a bit ashamed. She immediately put her hand back. "Kong Shuyan, why did you stop all of a sudden?" His eyes are deep and straight towards the girl with his head down. The girl''s face is coquettish, and her daughter''s shyness is just right, and her tone is a little softer than before. "Before you can say anything behind you" the chilly warning sound falls from the top. He said: "Zhou Yu, we are just ordinary classmates. I hope you will focus on your study and don''t worry about me any more." The coyness on the girl''s face stiffened instantly, and her head, which had been bowed down with shame, suddenly raised, and her eyes were so wide that she could not believe her ears. "Kong Shuyan, we ¡¤" the girl''s face was shocked, and her eyes full of panic were foggy, and she was about to cry. "What are we?" Kong Shuyan squinted at her, and her face, which was originally scarce in expression, was even colder and scarier. The girl was too scared to say anything. She was afraid of saying anything wrong, which made Kong Shuyan really ignore her. There are many girls chasing him in school. She is just one of them. He insisted on buying breakfast, fetching water and other small things for several months, but failed to win his favor. Recently, the relationship between the two people has made a qualitative leap because of the teacher''s credit. The teacher asked him to make up the lessons for her, which led to further contact and the scene of asking him out yesterday. I just didn''t expect that just one night''s event, the relationship between the two of them was immediately back to the prototype, which made her never think of it. "Let''s go to class and get in quickly." In some words, Kong Shuyan is not willing to be too straightforward. Until she points out, she knows that even if she doesn''t, she will be embarrassed if she can''t see what she''s looking up for a few months. But where can he think of his words have been said clearly enough, the girl also ran to him after class. "Kong Shuyan, where did I do wrong? Can you tell me? Can''t I change it? " Kong Shuyan''s face was gloomy. "Zhou Yu, I don''t seem to have much to do with you, do I? Did you make the students think I bullied you because of your crying? " All the students around laughed loudly. There''s too much in the laughter. Many girls like Kong Shuyan, but she did take the lead. It''s not only a few who envy and hate her. Now, her crying has become this virtue. Most of them are watching jokes. Naturally, laughter is bigger than anyone else. Hearing the laughter, the girl''s face couldn''t hold. Stubbornly, he took a look at Kong Shuyan, wiped his tears and ran out of the classroom. Seeing the girl run out of the classroom, Kong Shuyan shakes his head helplessly, cleans up the textbooks on the desk, and then gets up and walks out of the classroom as well. After death, the voice of discussion continued: "Kong Shuyan actually chased out?" "God, my God! Why are you so spineless. " "I don''t know what Kong Shuyan saw last week''s rain. If he wants to have no body, no face..." Chapter 2494 Just when everyone thought that Kong Shuyan was going to catch up with Zhou Yu, he turned to the head teacher''s office and chatted with the head teacher briefly. "Teacher, I hope you can come out and talk to Zhou Yu. After all, I''m going to enter university soon. I don''t want to delay her study because of me." The teacher in charge of a class is a female teacher. She is particularly satisfied with his performance at ordinary times. She is not only good at learning, but also excellent in all other aspects. Can such a child teacher dislike her? Now he can tell the truth about the things that he doesn''t want his parents to know. The head teacher is more satisfied with him. "Shuyan, don''t worry. The teacher will do Zhou Yu''s ideological work well. Don''t have any psychological burden." The head teacher comforted him. Kong Shuyan''s face had no waves. "Then I''ll go out first." "Good." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Kong Shuyan came back to the classroom again. There was a lot of discussion in the classroom. The big guy said everything. "Why did he come back by himself? This week''s rain is too hot, isn''t it? " "That''s to say, I don''t give any face to the school grass. No wonder the school grass has that attitude towards her." Just as everyone was talking about it, the bell rang, and Zhou Yu, who had no idea where he was, came back to the classroom. Everyone saw that she came back alone, her eyes were joking, and there was no one to empathize with her. Zhou Yu just came back to his seat with his head down, and the head teacher came in with his textbook. "Before the lecture, I said something out of the question. We are all senior three students. What we are facing is the college entrance examination. The teacher hopes that you can all focus on your study and don''t make some things that you don''t have..." the students don''t say anything, but they all understand the meaning of the teacher''s words. As long as Zhou Yuman''s mind is full of Kong Shuyan''s rejection of her words, the more he thinks about it, the more sad he is, and secretly wipes his tears. The teacher pounced on the scene of her tears, frowned slightly, and nodded her name with a calm face. "Zhou Yu, what''s the matter with you?" In an instant, all the students in the class focused on her. The silent gaze of the class made her blush instantly, and she stood up from her seat in a panic, "teacher, I''m ok." "It''s ok if you have nothing to do, just focus on your study and get into a good University..." I''m afraid I can''t find my boyfriend in front of the whole class. Standing Zhou Yu''s body quivered, holding the fingertips of the table a little tighter, and squeezing out a few words from his teeth in embarrassment and disgrace, "I know, teacher." "Just know. Sit down. Let''s have class." Sitting quietly back in his seat, Zhou Yu''s face was red, his ears were even buzzing, as if all around were full of constant mockery. Unwillingly, he looks at Kong Shuyan, who is listening carefully, and pinches his fingertips into the tender flesh of his palm. No matter, she must get Kong Shuyan! Forty five minutes a class, other students are listening carefully, and she spent the whole class thinking about the problem. Yesterday was good. If it wasn''t for the girl who was besieged by the gangster, it would not have disturbed their first date. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She blamed all her discontent on the girl. At this time, she did not know that the girl and Kong Shuyan were friends who grew up together. If she did, she would be really angry. Chapter 2495 It seems that she really wants to come. Zhou Yu is full of hatred for the girl who bothers her and Kong Shuyan. Finally a few days later, I saw her at the school gate. She stood with Mo Weiyi in the next class. They talked and laughed. It seemed that the relationship between them should be different. Zhou Yu''s face changed a little. His fingers were almost deformed. The relationship between Mo Wei and Kong Shuyan is very good, which almost all the students in the school know. Otherwise, no one will entrust her to deliver love letters to Kong Shuyan. Since this girl is so familiar with Mo Weiyi, she and Kong Shuyan do not dare to think about it. She was frightened by the accident that day. She turned around and ran. She didn''t know the follow-up situation at all. She didn''t know whether the girl knew Kong Shuyan or not. But looking at this situation, I''m afraid that... Br > is just thinking, and a familiar figure appears in her sight. I saw Kong Shuyan go to Mo Weiyi and the girl, I don''t know what to say, then I went with them, it seems that they have a good relationship. This scene deeply hurt Zhou Yu''s eyes. Combined with what happened that day, she boldly guessed that the girl deliberately directed and acted a good play to disturb her and Kong Shuyan. Her face grew worse at the thought of it. No, she has to show the girl''s true face in front of Kong Shuyan. Squinting her eyes tightly, she ran after her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ longmengyao came here today under the guise of Mo Weiyi. He wanted to see Kong Shuyan. Since he sent the note out that day, there was no news from Kong Shuyan, which made long Mengyao worried. Is it OK or not? Give me a word? She had been knocking around for several times through Mo Weiyi, but she couldn''t find out anything. She became more and more anxious. She found an excuse to run after school today. When he arrived, he asked Mo Weiyi to ask Kong Shuyan and the three men to find a place to eat. After all, Mo Weiyi and Kong Shuyan are in a school. Naturally, they have nothing to do with each other. Let her call Kong Shuyan, and she will definitely come out. Hearing his promise, longmengyao almost fainted. At this time, three people are sitting in a hot pot shop, the atmosphere is strange. Long Mengyao stabbed Mo Weiyi and asked her to help activate the atmosphere. In fact, even if long Mengyao didn''t say anything, Mo Weiyi would do the same. She was willing to match the couple in her heart. They are all the people closest to them. They don''t leave their fields with rich water. Immediately take the tablet in the waiter''s hand and order. Swipe the screen and ask for their opinions. "Mengyao, Shuyan, what would you like to eat?" Kong Shuyan''s face is still taut. He has no extra expression. He looks like the bully president of idol drama. "I can do it both of you. I''ll get the drink." Then he got up from his seat and walked to the bar. Looking at his tall and thin back, longmengyao''s eyes are about to jump out. "Come on, don''t look at it. Hurry up and eat what you want." Mo Wei Yi saw her indifferent expression and couldn''t help but make complaints about it. Longmengyao was forced to take back her sight and flatten her mouth. She didn''t know what Kong Shuyan meant. She didn''t have any expression on her face. She couldn''t capture any information she wanted to capture. She was really sad. In the seat not far away, a pair of scarlet eyes looked at her hatefully, and the uncontrollable anger on her face Chapter 2496 Kong Shuyan went to get drinks in order to avoid longmengyao. These days, he has been struggling with how to deal with the affairs between them. I didn''t get along with each other very well. I didn''t have the feeling between men and women at all, but I was afraid that it would be bad to refuse people like this. Hesitation comes and goes, all of which have been delayed for such a long time. At the beginning, he was lucky. The note was a joke made by longmengyao. As long as he ignored it, it might not have happened. Today, however, people came to him, which made him have to face up to this matter. Avoidance can''t solve the problem. Standing outside the door, he took a few breath of fresh air. He thought about it carefully. In any case, he would talk to anyone in the future, or try it. Both adults know each other. They know the root and know the bottom. After marriage, there is no mother-in-law relationship. He was tangled outside, longmengyao was tangled in the room, his cheeks were bulging, and all his thoughts were on his face. "Hey, Mengyao, what do you dare to chase if you like?" Mo Wei Yi''s eyebrows curved, staring at her unrestrained smile. No one said that longmengyao had sent a note to Kong Shuyan, so Mo Weiyi didn''t know it at all, and he gave her an idea with a smile. The little face collapsed, and longmengyao couldn''t hold it. He said pitifully, "how do you know I didn''t act?" Hearing this, Mo Weiyi almost didn''t jump up from his seat, "Mengyao! You... " long Mengyao holds her hand and says," Shh, keep it down. " Mo Wei Yi takes a look at the bar, then turns his head and looks at longmengyao as if he were a rare treasure. "When did it happen? How can I not know? How did you tell him? How did he react? What is your progress now?" In a flash, Mo Wei asked all the questions he wanted to know. In the face of her so many problems, longmengyao''s heart is blocked. If there is any progress, is she still so worried? "Don''t mention it, there''s no response," he said, with a sullen look "Ha? How could it be? " Mo Wei Yi can''t believe it. Even if others don''t respond to his confession, Mengyao doesn''t respond to his confession. What kind of ghost is this? Or does he dislike girls at all? The more she thought about it, the more exciting she felt. She stared at longmengyao and said, "you tell me carefully, how did you tell him?" Two girls murmured, fell into the eyes of Zhou Yu not far away, more satirical. Although I can''t hear what they are saying, I can tell from their expression that it must be about Kong Shuyan, or I won''t be so careful. Angry mood rolls in the bottom of my heart, Zhou Yu clenches his fist hard, bitch, don''t be proud too early, I will tear you open in front of Kong Shuyan! Just then, the familiar figure went back to the seat over there, and the light at the bottom of Zhou Yu''s eyes suddenly became a lot from the hatred just now. Kong Shuyan, you are just blindfolded by her now. I believe you will come back to me. Over there, Kong Shuyan opened the drinks and poured them to two girls one by one. However, Mo Wei''s gossip stopped abruptly because of his return. At this time, between these two people, there is really an unspeakable weirdness. Suddenly thought of what, Mo Wei Yi said with a smile: "Shuyan, are you in love with that girl in your class?" Chapter 2497 The reason why Mo Weiyi asked this is totally intentional. It''s to explore Kong Shuyan''s voice. If he refuses Mengyao because he is in love with that girl, there is no way. If he has nothing to do with that girl, then why doesn''t he promise Mengyao? It doesn''t make sense. Anyway, I want him to say a word. How do you feel about Mengyao, OK or not? As soon as Mo Wei''s words came out, Kong Shuyan''s eyebrows were wrinkled. He immediately began to explain, "Zhou Yu and I have nothing to do with each other. Don''t talk to each other." "Since you and she are all right..." Mo Wei, the old man with one hand holding his cheek and the tail pulling, looked at longmengyao deliberately and smiled miserably, "how do you feel about Mengyao?" Long Mengyao is still immersed in her last question. She didn''t expect that Mo Weiyi would be so direct. It''s too late when she responds that she wants to cover Mo Weiyi''s mouth. Angrily, she glared at Mo Weiyi, who was eager to find a crack to get in. Which friend is this? This is a pit of goods! Hearing Mo Wei Yi''s question, Kong Shuyan''s face changed again, but it was fleeting, and no one could catch anything at all. Just as Mo Weiyi and long Mengyao were looking forward to his answer, the waiter just came to the bottom of the pot and all kinds of meat, so the topic was naturally turned off. When all the dishes are ready, Mo Weiyi thinks about the old thing again, and is pulled by longmengyao to hold her clothes and shakes her head gently. Receiving the signal from longmengyao, Mo Weiyi is reluctant to curl his mouth. These two people are also interesting. One doesn''t ask, the other isn''t many, so when can we be together. As a bystander, Mo Wei Yi can only be in a hurry. He can''t help anything, so he has to take a mouthful of instant boiled meat and press it first. This meal, they two eat how long Mengyao do not know, anyway, she is very complex. I came here all the way to see him, but I didn''t say a word, and I was very depressed. Anyway, I felt very uncomfortable. It was not easy to eat this meal. She was already a little discouraged and planned to go like this. Just now, Yi''s words are so straightforward, but he still has no attitude. It''s obviously the meaning of rejection. If she continues to face it, it''s really boring. She knows that she still has it. "That... That... Came out of the hot pot shop, and longmengyao hesitated to find an excuse to leave. "I have homework to do, so I''ll go back first, and I''ll make an appointment some other day." Mo Wei Yi grabbed her and said, "don''t go. It''s not fun to come out and play together. It''s so boring to go back here. You have to let Master Kong take us to his nightclub." Kong Laosan and Suqiao have developed other industries since they returned home. Over the years, they have managed bars and nightclubs, which are very popular. And Kong Shuyan, as the future heir of the Kong family, privately everyone called him the little prince of the nightclub. "No, no, I really have something else to do." Longmengyao is sad and eager to leave. "It''s all out. Let''s go. I''ll take you somewhere." This is what Kong Shuyan said. Although there is still no expression on the face, the tone of this sentence is obviously different. It''s quite gentle. Mo Weiyi smiled deeply. He stabbed longmengyao in the arm with his elbow. "Master Kong has invited you. Let''s go." Chapter 2498 A cool retro theme bar. Kong Shuyan takes the two girls in. Unlike other bars, which are noisy and noisy, this bar belongs to Qing bar. Most of the people who come here are senior white-collar and successful people. Several people sit together to drink and talk about things. Three people find a place to sit down, and soon a waiter comes to see Kong Shuyan sitting in the sofa, and her eyes brighten. "Young master, rare guest." Kong Shuyan, still with a cold expression, glanced at the waiter, ordered some fruit wine for the two girls and a very cool cocktail for himself. Don''t think it''s a cocktail. It''s very strong. It can only be tasted. I didn''t know before. After drinking more than ten cups at a time, I had to vomit in the dark and almost died. After that, I have a long memory, and I dare not drink any more. Today, there are two girls. It''s impossible for him to lose face and drink too much. Soon, he ordered it and put it on the table. The color is very beautiful. Mo Wei Yi is a little reluctant, "Kong Shuyan, why don''t you give me and Mengyao some cocktails?" Kong Shuyan held up a beautiful glass and shook it. He smiled mysteriously: "this is not suitable for you girls." Finish saying, gently tasted with small mouth, expression is showing a few minutes of satisfaction. This is the first time that longmengyao saw him smile. It''s so beautiful and charming to laugh. There is a trace of evil spirit in the handsome, and a trace of ruffian in the evil spirit. It''s really a handsome mess, making people head. Longmengyao felt that he was drunk before he had drunk. Mo Wei Yi is still struggling with why Kong Shuyan doesn''t give her a beautiful cocktail with a small face, which is very unhappy. After tasting the fruit wine that Kong Shuyan asked for, Mo Weiyi frowned, "what is this? It''s so hard to drink." Kong Shuyan knew that she was intentional, but he shook his head and called the waiter to exchange a beautiful cocktail with a little alcohol for her and longmengyao. Under this, Mo Wei Yi is completely happy, his eyebrows are crooked, and he speaks kongshuyan''s good words vigorously. And encourage long Mengyao, "Mengyao, you taste it, it''s delicious." Longmengyao licked the corner of her lower lip, held up the beautiful crystal cup and tasted it. "Oh ~" wine strength is still a little big, just a small mouth, long Mengyao ''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Looking at her expression, Kong Shuyan, who was sitting opposite, did not stir his lips. What''s the funny thing? "Isn''t it delicious?" Mo Wei Yi looks forward to longmengyao. Long Mengyao shook his head. "It''s a bit spicy." This again amused Kong Shuyan. How could this girl be so honest? "if you try again, you may not have tasted the essence." Mo Wei Yi egged her on again. Longmengyao couldn''t help persuading him to take another sip. This time, he didn''t know if it was a work of his heart. It really seemed that it was a little different. Taking advantage of the gap between longmengyao''s taste, the ancient spirit and strange Mo Wei Yi blinked mischievously towards Kong Shuyan on the opposite side. Kong Shuyan frowned and seemed to understand the intention of Mo Weiyi. Sure enough, longmengyao was encouraged by Mo Weiyi to drink more and more vigorously. A cocktail ended in minutes. "Waiter, another drink." Mo Weiyi asked for a drink for longmengyao. Kong Shuyan wants to stop him. The wine has been delivered. Long Mengyao snatches it... B Chapter 2499 Because longmengyao was upset about the confession, he felt very happy after drinking a little wine, so when he saw the wine delivered again, he grabbed it. In that way, it is clear that she is afraid of being robbed by others. Kong Shuyan moved the corner of his mouth. Before he could stop, longmengyao had delivered the wine to his mouth. The beautiful cat''s eyes are slightly narrowed, holding the wine glass like a cat who has been stealing. Don''t mention how lovely it is. Kong Shuyan''s dim eyes gave her a look, and her Adam''s apple slipped hard. It''s the first time I''ve seen her so closely. And also in a slightly drunk state, the feeling is naturally different. The rhythm of the heart pounding, about to pop out of the throat. Feeling some changes in his body, Kong Shuyan immediately shut up and pretended to look elsewhere as if nothing had happened, but his heart was troubled. Mo Wei Yi''s clever little ghost saw Kong Shuyan''s every move clearly. He ran away with his schoolbag under the excuse of the toilet above. "Hello, Mowei, come back!" Kong Shuyan looks upset and wants to shout. As a result, they made a face at him and ran out happily. Kong Shuyan frowned. His face was black. How could he not have known that the girl was so unfaithful. Just as he was sulking at Mo Wei''s departure, longmengyao, who had been drinking another cocktail, waved to the waiter again. "Ma, please give me another drink..." Kong Shuyan has a big head. Why is he addicted? "You can''t drink any more. You''ve had too much." Kong Shuyan got up and went around to the opposite side of the table to stop her. "No, I''m going to drink... I''m going to drink, you, what are you doing to me?" At this time, longmengyao was really drunk. Her eyes were hazy and her words were not clear. People in front of her were all ghosting. Kong Shuyan didn''t expect that she was like this when she drank too much. For a while, she was a little tricky and didn''t know what to do. Think of Mo Wei Yi that wench so don''t support justice to throw long Mengyao to him, the heart is suffocating affliction, next time don''t take her to play together. "Wine, wine!" Longmengyao has started to pat the table. The waiter came over and said, "can I help you, young master?" The smiling look is clearly to see his jokes. Two words were squeezed out in a cold voice: "no!" Finish saying, one pulls up long Mengyao''s arm, holds her steady, walks toward the bar outside. After a few steps, he turned around and warned the waiter, "don''t tell my dad." Several people answered collectively, "yes." Out of the bar, cold wind blowing, the original drunk longmengyao more uncomfortable. The family is very strict. She looks so big that she hasn''t touched a drop of wine. Now she drinks two glasses at a time. Naturally, she can''t bear it. After being blown by the wind, her stomach began to turn over. Her little red face was wrinkled into a ball. Just looking at her expression, she knew that she was very uncomfortable. Kong Shuyan virtual protect her, dare not hug too close, after all, men and women are not close... But even so, the smell of her body mixed with the smell of wine in her mouth, constantly drilling into his nose. A clear mind is useless. He slides his Adam''s apple hard and tries to keep calm. "Long Mengyao, are you ok? I''ll send you... Before I''m finished, she''s all in his arms. Chapter 2500 Kong Shuyan said half, the soft body suddenly fell into his arms, naturally was startled, the face all changed. So many years under his father''s obscenity, he thought he could deal with all the changes well, but suddenly a * body fell into his arms, and suddenly he lost his balance. Not to mention that the heartbeat is fast, the cheek is hot enough to fry the cooked eggs. This kind of reaction is really the first time. At a loss, he wanted to pull her away for a while, but he didn''t dare to do it... Br > just like this He whispered her name, trying to get her up. After all, it''s a drunk man. How can he recover his sanity just because he barks. Not only did not get up from him, on the contrary, the tender lotus like arms tightly tied around his neck, even tighter. "Long, long Mengyao... Kong Shuyan was completely flustered. Is this really drunk or fake drunk? How did you start to play hooligans? The voice trembles, Kong Shuyan shouted several times in a row, the person who sticks to him has no response except tightly sticking. A burst of madness, Kong Shuyan completely lost the battle, "I will take you home." He broke the man from his arms and helped him to the roadside to find a taxi. When waiting for the taxi break, the little girl in his arms began to feel uneasy again. She grabbed his collar and pinched her face. It was just a female rogue. Kong Shuyan''s brow is locked, and the whole person is on the edge of running out. In such a development, he really does not know how long he can persist. "You, don''t move." I can''t stand it. He reaches out and holds longmengyao''s uneasy little hand. I don''t know if it''s because she''s drunk or because she''s so strong at ordinary times. Kong Shuyan presses twice and gets pulled away, which makes him have a headache. Fortunately, a taxi soon stopped in front of them, and Kong Shuyan stumbled to help him open the door, put her in first, and then sat in again. After reporting the name of the community, Kong Shuyan looked at the people around him, like a sleeping bag bear. In the narrow space, Kong Shuyan wanted to hide and couldn''t hide. He could only resist it so hard. He was as hot as a fire. The intimate contact with girls is the first time. The whole body is stiff, like a piece of wood. At this time, there is only one thought in my heart: hurry up, hurry up. But he was afraid of anything and just caught up with the traffic jam, which made Kong Shuyan suffer. Originally half an hour''s journey, hard to walk for more than an hour, which is undoubtedly a kind of suffering for Kong Shuyan. It was not easy to get to the mansion where the dragon family lived. After paying the fare, Kong Shuyan carefully dragged people out of the car. "Long Mengyao, it''s time for us to get off." At this time, longmengyao had fallen asleep, no matter how he swayed, he had no response, his hands were curled up slightly, and finally he made up his mind to lift people out of it. When his arm touched his body, Kong Shuyan''s face turned red. He had no distractions, but his mind was completely out of control. His hands and legs were stiff. He didn''t know how to get to the door. At the door of the house, he immediately put the man down and held him up with hard support. Then he pressed the doorbell. At this time, the people in the room are also worried that longmengyao is not home so late. When they hear the doorbell, they rush to come here at once Chapter 2501 The servants opened the door, followed by Yu qingshallow and long yushuo. Seeing the scene at the door, three people are collectively stupid. "Uncle and aunt, Mengyao went out to play with us today. I''m responsible for seeing her back after drinking too much." The parents of the family were all standing at the door. Kong Shuyan immediately explained in a panic. Yu qingshallow and long yushuo have a look at each other. They immediately go to pick up the person, and then ask Kong Shuyan to enter the room. "Uncle and aunt, I won''t go in. It''s late. I should go back." At this moment, where dare he enter the room? Uncle Long''s eyes full of killing opportunities are enough for him to drink a pot. Long yushuo also wanted to say that he would send a car to see him off. Before the words could be exported, people would be far away. "Hey, boy." Muttering to himself, long yushuo turns around and goes back to see his daughter. In the room upstairs, Yu qingshallow has helped his daughter to bed and fell asleep. I don''t know how much wine she has drunk. The whole body is full of alcohol. She sleeps like a dead pig. There is no reaction to wipe her face. Yu qingshallow sighed and shook his head helplessly. After growing up, he learned how to drink... Br > thinking that he would marry one day in the future, Yu qingshallow felt very bad. This time is really fast. Help her daughter to cover the quilt. She gets up to go out. Long yushuo raises her feet and comes in. "How are you? Are you ok? How much wine did you drink?" Yu qingshallow compared a "Shh" gesture to him and waved him out. They tiptoed out of their daughter''s bedroom and closed the door, raising their voices. "Are you ok?" Long yushuo looks worried. Such a baby daughter, naturally, is afraid of falling in the palm of her hand, and afraid of melting in her mouth. She would love to spoil heaven. All of a sudden, it''s abnormal to drink so much wine. It''s not something his daughter would do at all. "It''s OK. I''m asleep. Let''s get up tomorrow." Yu qingshallow also wants to know why his daughter drinks so much. The couple have been talking about this problem since they went back to the house. They feel that their daughter has grown up and is more and more far away from them. After a sigh, it was one o''clock in the morning, and the two went to sleep. And Kong Shuyan, who came home flustered, basically didn''t sleep this night. His mind was full of pictures of longmengyao sticking to him. I''ve never been so close to a girl before. I don''t know the feeling at all. After the contact, the mind is confused and the brain is also confused. The whole person is pulled by a magic power. So I couldn''t sleep, and I carried it to dawn with my eyes open. After being seen by his mother, he didn''t say that he was worried or concerned. Instead, he danced excitedly and asked if he had talked with the girls all night? Kong Shuyan: "¡¤" mother has a big brain hole. Sit quietly at the dinner table, eat breakfast, pick up your schoolbag and run, then stay, I don''t know what wonderful words your mother can say. After walking out of the house for a while, the mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Weiyi. The two families are not far away from each other. They often go together when they go to and from school. Today''s phone call is definitely to wait for her. Sure enough, after he picked up the phone, there came a cry from Mo Wei: "Kong Shuyan, wait for me, I''ll go downstairs right away." Last night, Kong Shuyan remembered all the things. He said, "why didn''t you wait for me last night? If you want me to wait for you today, there is no door!" Chapter 2502 "Hey, Kong Shuyan, don''t be cheap and sell yourself. I was trying to create opportunities for you and Mengyao last night!" At the other end of the phone, Mo Weiyi said with clenched teeth, then hung up the phone severely. Hearing the busy tone of Dudu coming out of the earpiece, Kong Shuyan twitches his lips and puts his cell phone back into his school uniform trouser pocket. There are so many wrong reasons. Give them a chance? Do you need it? It made him think of longmengyao''s red face last night, and his brain was confused again. Shaking his head in a hurry, he quickened his pace, and then entangled himself in this issue. He was afraid that this academic bully would really be abandoned. Just a few steps away, Mo Wei Yi catches up with him. "Kong Shuyan, you really don''t know good people. Last night I left for you to create opportunities for him. Can you blame me for not supporting justice?" Kong Shuyan is too lazy to leave her and speeds up the pace. "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''ll talk to you. Do you have any feelings for Mengyao? If you really don''t, please tell them earlier. Don''t delay them." Mo Wei Yi said so, just to stimulate him. Some people are not stimulated. If she hadn''t stimulated longmengyao, would she have been so happy to express her love to Kong Shuyan? It''s just that other girls have already confessed. What''s the fool doing? "Can you please give me a good word? It''s not my nonsense. There are more boys chasing Mengyao... Br > at the exit of Mo Weiyi''s words, Kong Shuyan, who is walking in front of him, suddenly stops and stares back at Mo Weiyi. Mo Wei Yi was staring at the psychological hair, but still raised his chin, proud airway: "I say but the truth, do not believe you go to Mengyao school to inquire." Finish saying, jump dada of walk in front, left Kong Shuyan behind. I don''t know if he was influenced by this saying of Mo Wei. Kong Shuyan was unhappy all the way. To sit down in the classroom, but also can not concentrate, several times by the teacher name. Zhou Yu, whose whole mind is on him, has been staring at him since he came into the classroom. Seeing that he was named by the teacher, I was so sad that I wished I could not bear to be scolded. Finally, after class, Zhou Yu rushed to Kong Shuyan''s seat at the first time, "Kong Shuyan, I have something to tell you." Kong Shuyan was upset at first. After seeing her, her face became more ugly. "You can say anything here." The tone is not salty, it''s the best attitude to her. "Let''s go out and talk..." so many students looked at her and she was embarrassed. Kong Shuyan looked up, saw her dodging eyes, and insisted, "let''s talk about it here." Zhou Yu bit his lips gently, and looked around at the students who were watching the activity. "That... That" "do you know the girl who was besieged by the gangsters With great courage, Zhou Yu finally said this. Kong Shuyan''s face still has no extra expression, quietly watching her "performance." "What are you going to say?" The tone was a little colder than before. "I want to say... What happened to her is that she directed and acted by herself. It''s just to destroy us..." at the exit of this remark, Kong''s face has become the bottom of the pot. "What''s the destruction?" Kong Shuyan''s eyes were too sharp, which made Zhou Yu''s shoulders shake. "I ¡¤" Chapter 2503 "I..." Zhou Yuzhang opens his mouth and wants to explain what else. Kong Shuyan has no patience to listen. He stood up directly from his seat, regardless of the expression or tone on his face, he was very indifferent. "Zhou Yu, what I told you last time is very clear. We are just ordinary classmates. Besides, how I deal with others is my own business. Please don''t worry about it any more." Kong Shuyan is just seeking truth from facts, but this remark falls into Zhou Yu''s ear, just like a basin of cold water in the ice and snow, falling from the top of his head and pouring it into her heart. She stood in front of the desk, her body trembling slightly, and her brain was short circuited for a moment. Tears of displeasure are like beads of broken thread, falling down. "Kong Shuyan, I understand what you said, and I hope you can understand that it''s not simple for the girl to approach you. Don''t be blinded by her!" Even though he was sad and tearful, Zhou Yu said these words with a stubborn face, hoping to wake up Kong Shuyan''s reason. But she didn''t know that they were friends who grew up together. She didn''t know how close they were to her. She is certainly nosy in her conduct. "I said, that''s my business, it has nothing to do with you!" Kong Shuyan finished, and walked out of the classroom. Zhou Yu wants to chase, but also afraid that Kong Shuyan will annoy her. He can only watch his back go. The students who watched the play nearby had already fried the pot, imitating Zhou Yu''s attitude towards Kong Shuyan''s words, and they kept laughing. Zhou Yu felt shameless, stamped his feet angrily and ran out. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Kong Shuyan left the classroom completely for relaxation. All things have been mixed up recently. It''s hard to be upset. Just in the corridor met Mo Wei Yi, and began to laugh at him. "I said Master Kong, what''s the matter with a sad face? Do you want to dream of us Master Kong stared at her and said nothing. He was going to go downstairs to the playground. But Mo Wei Yi is willing to tease him and follow him closely. He laughs and says something is missing. "If you are interested in Mengyao, you should tell them earlier. Don''t wait to be robbed to worry about it." "If you are embarrassed to say it yourself, I can help you to convey it to you..." at this moment, Kong Shuyan stopped immediately and warned: "Mo Wei, don''t give me nonsense, be careful that I go to find uncle mo." Mo Wei Yi said innocently, "I''m all for you. Why don''t you know how to be grateful? If Mengyao is really robbed by others, you don''t even have the place to cry." Kong Shuyan listened to her chatter, and his head was big. He said fiercely, "shut up!" "Look, do you still have our Mengyao in your mind? Tell me about it. Did Mengyao drink too much last night? Did you have... Hmm?" Mo Wei Yi said, and winked at him. Don''t mention how bad his expression was. Kong Shuyan reached out his hand and poked at her forehead. "What do you have in mind? Are you in love with someone so experienced?" The place he stabbed hurt so much that Mo Wei Yi pouted unhappily and rubbed his pain. "You don''t need to change the topic here. I think you didn''t do a good job last night... I think" mentioned last night, Kong Shuyan''s thoughts deviated once again. Chapter 2504 Last night, longmengyao was wrapped around him like a sleeping bag bear, which he could not tear apart. She was very hot, just like a fire stove, so sticky to him, so that he was too hot and restless to run away. At this time, when I think about last night, he will feel the same fire in his body. He wants to get rid of the Mo Wei Yi behind him. He can''t help but speed up his pace and run towards the playground. Mo Wei Yi''s rebellious psychology is very serious. The more you hide from me, the more I chase you. So Kong Shuyan ran forward, and she ran after him. "I guessed it, or I won''t run so fast." Mo Wei Yi said with a laugh. When heard her voice, Kong Shuyan ran to the boil and was forced to stop. "Are you free?" Mo Wei Yi smiled and shrugged, "for the sake of my good sister''s life, I will tell you clearly even if I skip class." Knowing that she can''t escape today, Kong Shuyan finds a place to sit down and see what she wants to say. "Tell me what you want to say." Finish saying hurriedly go. Mo Wei Yi, with his hands on his hips, looked down at him. "I''ll ask you what you feel about Mengyao. If you really don''t like her, tell me. I''ll pass it on to her. Don''t let her waste your time for nothing." Kong Shuyan was asked and kept silent for a long time. Mo Wei Yi didn''t force her to be very tight either. He sat down beside him and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. It''s not too late to tell me when you think about it." Kong Shuyan really thought about it. After thinking about it, he looked at Mo Weiyi seriously. "I''ll communicate with her myself." With that, I got up from the stone steps, clapped the grey layer on my pants, and strode towards the teaching building. "Hey, what do you mean by this? Do you want to promise or refuse? If you want to refuse her, I''d better convey it to her... For a long time" murvie shouted in a loud voice, only reply to her. "This guy, he''s pissed off!" Mumbling angrily, Mo Wei Yi stamped his feet and ran to the teaching building as well. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Mo Wei returned to the classroom, he sent a message to long Mengyao and told her the story. Long Mengyao woke up early in the morning and found that she had a splitting headache, but she didn''t remember anything last night, which made her worried. She immediately called Mo Weiyi to ask about the situation. Mo Wei Yi''s heart is empty. She dare not say that she ran ahead of schedule last night and was scolded to death by longmengyao. She told longmengyao that she would help her explore Kong Shuyan''s voice today, asking and asking, but only making a sentence: I communicate with her personally. When longmengyao learned that Kong Shuyan would contact her personally, he was worried all day long. But this day passed, she still didn''t receive any phone call or information from Kong Shuyan, which made long Mengyao entangled. He doesn''t just say it, does he? I spent the whole day worrying and was listless after school. Carrying a bag to the school gate, ready to take the bus home. Just walked two steps, I felt that someone was approaching her. I thought it was my classmate. She looked up hurriedly. "You... Can see the person standing on her side clearly. Longmengyao was shocked and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he said," how are you coming? " Chapter 2505 Seeing clearly the people on the side, longmengyao was surprised and happy, and her voice was trembling. She could not believe her eyes, not only her voice, but also her whole body. How is it possible? How could he have come? Longmengyao licked the corner of his mouth incredibly, and wanted to ask him what you were doing. But he said only one word in his hoarse voice, "you... You" Kong Shuyan is still a face paralysis. If he wants to see a trace of emotion, it is really more difficult than climbing to the sky. "Walk and talk." It''s almost impossible to capture anything from his tone. Long Mengyao didn''t say a word and followed him slowly. Occasionally secretly look at his tall back, can''t stand the crazy jump of small heart. Seeing her walking slowly, Kong Shuyan deliberately slowed down and waited for her, waiting for the truth that two people were side by side before calmly speaking. "Last night..." before Kong Shuyan finished, longmengyao couldn''t wait to interrupt. "I didn''t do anything wrong last night?" Seeing her frightened expression, Kong Shuyan smiled from the bottom of his heart. Why didn''t you find her so cute before? Seeing that Kong Shuyan didn''t speak, longmengyao was even more confused. He immediately said nervously, "if I do something, please don''t take it to heart. I didn''t mean to do it. I really don''t remember anything... But" Kong Shuyan couldn''t help laughing. He just said with a taut face, "you didn''t do anything last night. If you drink too much, you will go to sleep quietly." "Really?" Longmengyao couldn''t believe it. She had never been drunk before. She had no idea what she was like when she was drunk, so she was always worried. Now he said that she had drunk too much and was very obedient, which he could not believe. "Think I''m a liar?" Kong Shuyan looked serious. "Er... I don''t mean that." Staring at her lovely expression, Kong Shuyan suddenly had a different mood in his heart, which he had never had before. "I just want to ask you, when I went back last night, didn''t my uncle and aunt say anything?" On her innocent eyes, Kong Shuyan has such a moment is panic, immediately don''t open your eyes to look elsewhere. "No, nothing." Kong Shuyan was not alone, but longmengyao was a little confused. With their favorite people, the whole body is full of a cautious, cover up. "Well, I''m here today to ask you... About the note. Words to the mouth, but do not know how to speak. "Ask what?" Long Mengyao summoned up courage. "That is to ask if you went back to your uncle and aunt last night. If they said anything, I can help clarify it." This kind of answer disappointed longmengyao, which was not the answer she wanted. "No, my parents didn''t say anything." The mood was obviously depressed, not as high as before. "Oh." This is not the result Kong Shuyan wants. He wants to see longmengyao''s happy and cute side. It''s not what he wants to be depressed like this. Two people have walked a section side by side, at the sight of the bus stop sign, Kong Shuyan finally summoned up courage. "Longmengyao." Longmengyao stopped and bravely looked up to see her "I''ve read the note you gave me, and I want to say that" longmengyao''s heart mentioned her voice. Chapter 2506 "I want to say that we can try it without delaying the school." Generally speaking, Kong Shuyan has never been a person of ink, but after receiving the little note from longmengyao again, everything that happened next fell into a strange circle. He hesitated all day long and didn''t look like her character at all. Now I have said all I want to say in one breath. Instead, it''s like a stone falling on the ground, which makes it easier. "If you have any idea, you can tell me directly. We can discuss... What else did Kong Shuyan say? Longmengyao didn''t hear a word at all. There is only one sentence in my mind, "we can try it." That is to say, he agreed to her confession? Happiness came so suddenly that longmengyao didn''t have any preparation at all. She stepped on the cloud and almost fell down. Fortunately, Kong Shuyan quickly helped her and pulled her away from the dangerous position. "Are you ok?" After standing on the waiting steps, Kong Shuyan asked with concern. Longmengyao''s head is hanging down, and she has no face to look at him. It''s stupid enough. You can wrestle when you walk on the ground. You can fall when you''re done. You can lose face when you''re done. That''s enough! Some slow reaction, long Mengyao stupidly shook his head, "no, nothing." "What I said just now... Kong Shuyan said that a large number of students swarmed in and crowded people. He almost acted subconsciously and protected people in his arms. It wasn''t until those students got on the bus that Kong Shuyan let go of his arm again. He looked like a gentleman with elegant appearance and continued to say, "what did you think about what I said just now?" Longmengyao is hot and dry all over, especially when he just protected her in her arms. Although they didn''t meet each other at all, they still felt the strong heat wave wrapping her. "No, No." The brain is full of confusion, where can there be any ideas. "Since we haven''t, let''s try it from today, because we''re not sure if it''s suitable. Can we go a long time without telling the parents first, do you think?" Kong Shuyan considered a lot, even the parents. After the scene of sending her home last night, he felt that if he really wanted to marry longmengyao in the future, longyushuo might not be a good one. So before two people have any emotional foundation, he thinks it''s better not to talk about it, otherwise he will die in vain, it''s really not worth it. Longmengyao is totally immersed in the joy of his promise. No matter what Kong Shuyan says at this moment, she agrees 100%. Seeing her red face nodding, Kong Shuyan sighed with relief, then took a look towards the direction of the bus. There were too many people... Br > "let''s go, eat something, and I''ll take you back later." Longmengyao nodded again, "OK." It''s like carrying a little rabbit in my arms. I''m excited and excited. I can''t say what it feels like. Two people walking on the sidewalk, several hand back collisions, there is a feeling of sparks. Longmengyao is still in a state of extreme unreal. She feels like having a dream. Until Kong Shuyan mentions that she wants to go to a small shop to eat rice noodles, her brain is in a daze. Didn''t notice the threshold at the foot, lost the center of gravity of the body ¡¤ Chapter 2507 "Be careful." Half with a sound of worry, a long arm extended to her in time, a whirl of the sky, and finally it fell steadily into his arm. Looking up, he fell into his deep and bright eyes like a dream. "Oh, thank you, thank you." Embarrassed for a while, she broke away from Kong Shuyan''s arms and stood firm with a red face. "You''re welcome." Kong Shuyan''s face was still expressionless, and he could not see any joy at all, which was more or less reassuring to longmengyao. If he blushes, she may not be able to go in for dinner with him. Kong Shuyan naturally took back his hand and smiled at her. "Go in." Longmengyao nodded, and every cell in her body was restless. After that, she bumped into and hugged her waist in Mohist school face to face... This time, it''s another step. After all, it''s like the plot of idol drama, which makes people think it''s incredible. When entering the shop, Kong Shuyan, a special gentleman, helped her to open the seat. After she sat down, she went around to the opposite side, "what would you like to eat when you look at the menu?" Longmengyao''s thoughts are still immersed in the scene when he fell into his arms just now. Suddenly, when he heard his questions, his reaction was a little silly. "Ah?" Kong Shuyan pushed the menu to her. "What do you want to eat?" Longmengyao''s embarrassed eyes fell on the menu, and her long white fingers pointed to one of the beef, tomato and rice noodle packages. "I want this." "And the drink, what to drink?" Longmengyao turned her attention to the beverage area again, and casually pointed to a juice. "That''s it." "Good." Kong Shuyan nodded and handed the menu to the waiter, "two beef, tomato and rice noodles, two bottles of peach juice, and a small cold dish." Hearing that Kong Shuyan was eating the same as her, longmengyao held the tablecloth tightly. In the heart inexplicable some small excitement is how to return a responsibility? During the whole meal, longmengyao was so quiet that she couldn''t even look at Kong Shuyan. Everything came so suddenly that she couldn''t believe it. It''s Kong Shuyan''s special care for her. He helped her pour juice several times and urged her to eat more. His boyfriend seems to adapt to this identity. "You have nothing to say to me?" Kong Shuyan is not used to cold talk at ordinary times. All longmengyao think that he doesn''t like girls who chatter endlessly. He is also deliberately pretending to be a dragon lady when he is nervous. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Kong Shuyan couldn''t help but ask this question. "Ah?" Longmengyao''s response was slow and a little surprised. Since the confession to now, she has been uneasy, even a little low self-esteem, has been quietly guessing his mind in the bottom of her heart. All of a sudden, he asked her such a question, which made him more nervous. "I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" hold the chopsticks tightly, and long Mengyao falters. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t be nervous. Say what you want to say." Looking at her face, Kong Shuyan wanted to laugh. Usually I look smart. How can I be with him like I have changed a person. Long Mengyao bit his lips and summoned up courage. "You, why do you agree to me?" Asked after this, longmengyao immediately some regret, she is not stupid to ask. In case Kong Shuyan says something, isn''t she more shameless? Unfortunately, it''s impossible to take back the spilled water. We can only hide our embarrassment by eating in the pituitary gland. All kinds of drumming in my heart, thinking about how he would answer, I suddenly heard a sentence. "And why do you like me?" Chapter 2508 Longmengyao is even dumber. Is this question too straightforward? "I..." tongue knot, I don''t know how to explain for half a day. Kong Shuyan smiled, "well, you''re in trouble. When do you want to tell me?" Long Mengyao, who had been hanging his head, looked up immediately after hearing this, shocked and grateful. She didn''t expect that Kong Shuyan would laugh, or that he could give her a step down... Br > if he really wanted to break the casserole to the end, it would be reasonable. She had to explain clearly, but he didn''t, adding a lot of good feelings to longmengyao''s heart. After that, Kong Shuyan digs off the topic and talks about the study. The embarrassment between the two people will be eliminated naturally. When it comes to the physical chemistry that gives longmengyao a headache, his face is full of melancholy. "You don''t know that I''m being pulled apart by physics and chemistry every time..." maybe it''s two people who have eliminated that gap before, and long Mengyao doesn''t pay so much attention to what he says. Looking at her lovely expression, Kong Shuyan''s smile deepened, "why don''t I help you make up lessons after class tomorrow?" Long Mengyao blinked, "it''s a good way, so it''s settled. You can help me make up lessons from tomorrow." Longmengyao would like to spend more time with him. Such a good opportunity to kill two birds with one stone is not cherished by fools. "Where is the make-up?" Kong Shuyan asked tentatively. "Is it convenient for you to go to my house? Or I''ll go to your house. " Longmengyao didn''t have much idea about the location of make-up classes. "Then go to your house." The reason why Kong Shuyan chose to go to the dragon''s house is that his parents are so capable of being demons. If they know that the girl who confessed to him is longmengyao, they don''t know how to treat others warmly. At that time, he didn''t review his lessons well. Instead, his parents made a mess. They had a headache to think about. "OK, I''ll tell my parents when I go back tonight." But later, Kong Shuyan only went to the dragon''s house to make up a lesson for longmengyao, and he never went again. It''s not for other reasons. Uncle long is so scary that he can''t wait to watch the two of them in longmengyao''s bedroom. Forced helpless, Kong Shuyan can only understand longmengyao''s own home make-up. Su Qiao didn''t take long Mengyao to heart at all. He thought that the girl who confessed to Kong Shuyan was Zhou Yu. He even asked longmengyao about his son''s love. When longmengyao was asked this topic for the first time, the whole person was shocked. Sweet love has not yet begun, is it going to be strangled in the cradle like this? For the sake of their love, young Miao is not killed. Longmengyao and Suqiao pretend to be stupid and say they don''t know. Suqiao also asked her to ask Kong Shuyan for more help in the future. Looking at Su Qiao''s impatient expression, long Mengyao is a little confused. The parents of other families are all preventing love. How come everything changes when they arrive at their home? She secretly told this to Mo Wei, which made her laugh for a long time. She even joked about how lucky she was to meet such an enlightened mother-in-law. Longmengyao was blushing and thick necked when she said that she had said such a thing as breaking off. But Su Qiao and Kong Laosan never let the two of them think. Instead, they provide a lot of convenience for Kong Shuyan and long Mengyao Chapter 2509 With Kong Shuyan to help her make up the lessons, longmengyao''s achievements are indeed rapid progress. This result is more conducive to the two people together. Every time two people come back to Kong''s home from school together, Suqiao, who is sitting on the sofa and chasing after the play, urges them to go back to the house. Later, when he knows the truth and remembers these details, Suqiao almost faints. She and her third brother know everything, but they are misunderstood by the dragon family as helping the two children to cover up. Don''t you get angry? These are all afterwords. At this time, two people are in the room, not reading at all. When Kong Shuyan was a child, his picture was accidentally seen by longmengyao. He didn''t have time to rob it, so she took it. "Wow, this is when you were a child. It''s so cute." he stared at Kong Shuyan, whose forehead was red in the picture. Longmengyao couldn''t close her mouth. It''s too cute, isn''t it? Kong Shuyan''s brow is locked and his face is embarrassed. That photo is just a black history for him, so this photo has been hidden all the time, and I don''t know how I ran to the bookshelf today. It must have been turned out by my mother when she helped him clean up... Br > brain pain. He licked the corner of his mouth, reached out and said, "nothing good. Give it to me." "I don''t, I like it" ~ "the original photo in the palm of my hand was hidden behind. But Kong Shuyan felt that he had no face to show, so he quickly went forward to rob her. Longmengyao subconsciously dodged back and accidentally fell on the bed behind her, while Kong Shuyan, who rushed towards her, stumbled on the carpet and fell straight on her. When things happened, Kong Shuyan didn''t have any preparation at all. By the time he reacted, he had been lying on longmengyao''s body. What''s more, the lips of the two people were tightly attached to each other... Br > and longmengyao, who was lying below, had a blank brain, and his eyes were full of shock. This scene... Clearly happens in the idol play. It''s fantastic! For a moment, time is like a stop. The room is quiet and can hear their breathing clearly. Hurried, disordered... I don''t know how long it took Kong Shuyan to react first, and hurriedly stood up, sweating on his forehead. And lie on the bed of longmengyao has been in a dream state, for a long time will not be God. It wasn''t until Kong Shuyan blushed and said sorry to her, that she came back to her senses and sat up from the bed. "No, it''s OK." Longmengyao is so ashamed that she has no face to look at him. It''s clear that it''s autumn cool season, but she feels hot and uncomfortable. "That... She felt that she could not stay any longer. She faltered to find an excuse." my family still has something to do. Let''s come here first for make-up today. " Finish saying, pick up his schoolbag and run out. When Kong Shuyan came back, it was long gone. He took a long time in the room to accept the reality of kissing longmengyao. At this time, the mother rushed upstairs, "what happened to you? What do I think the little girl is crying? Did you scold her? " Crying? These two words aroused a ripple in the bottom of Kong Shuyan''s heart, which instantly mentioned his voice. He was afraid that he had snatched the little girl''s first kiss, so they cried? "What do you say? Have you scolded Mengyao?" Chapter 2510 Under his mother''s questioning, Kong Shuyan returned to his mind and his face changed a little. "No, don''t worry. Go after your idol play." Kong Shuyan said as he pushed his mother out. Suqiao stared at him with big eyes and warned him, "son of a bitch, you must not bully Mengyao. She is a girl. Even if there are any problems, she should be patient to communicate. Do you hear?" "I see. Don''t worry. I''m going to take a bath and go to bed. Go out." The mother growled out of the room, and Kong Shuyan locked the bedroom door. The tall body is leaning on the door plank, breathing is not smooth. Just now mother said she saw Mengyao crying? Thinking of this, he immediately strode to his desk to search for his mobile phone. Picked up a textbook on the table, looked inside and outside for several times, and finally saw his mobile phone in bed. Obviously, it''s such a conspicuous position. He didn''t see it in panic. It fully shows that the more urgent, the more chaotic. As soon as he grabbed the mobile phone, he immediately began to edit wechat, wrote, deleted, and finally edited one. [are you home safe? Sorry for what happened just now! ]He hesitated for a long time and finally got up the courage to send wechat. After sending out, hold the cell phone tightly with both hands, and look at it in a few minutes. The whole person is in a state of restlessness. As time went by, he still didn''t receive the wechat from longmengyao, which really made him unable to sit down. He took someone''s first kiss, but he couldn''t help thinking about it? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He narrowed his eyes and dialed longmengyao''s mobile number directly. The busy tone of "dudududu" came from the handset, and his restless heart was beating with the sound. Finally, just when he was ready to rush out of the house to find her, the phone finally got through. She had a slightly unnatural voice coming from the other end of the phone. She said softly, "hello?" "Are you home? Why not reply to my wechat? " At the moment of hearing her voice, Kong Shuyan was relieved to mention her voice and eyes. He thought something was wrong with her. "I was on the bus just now, too many people didn''t hear me." Maybe it''s also the thought of the unexpected kiss. Longmengyao''s voice is much more tender and shy than usual. "Where are you now, home?" The atmosphere between the two seems to be changing wonderfully. "Just got out of the car and was walking home." If she got home, she would not dare to talk to him on the phone so boldly, for fear that her parents would recognize something. "Then I''ll talk with you to the door." As soon as longmengyao was happy, the meaning kiss came out unconsciously again in his mind ¡¤¡¤ subconsciously wiped his lips. It seemed that the temperature and breath of his lips were still left, and the corners of his mouth were raised foolishly. "Why don''t you talk? Are you angry with me?" For a long time, he could not hear the voice of longmengyao. Kong Shuyan had no bottom in his heart. Since the formal confirmation of the relationship, she has been saying that he is listening to the two of them. Now she doesn''t say anything, and he is a little flustered. If an accident really brought the relationship between them to the freezing point, he would be very sad. "Mengyao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. It was an accident. Don''t get angry, will you?" Chapter 2511 Listening to Kong Shuyan''s eager and apologetic voice, long Mengyao wants to laugh. It''s the first time I''ve known him for such a long time that I''ve seen his mood fluctuate so much. In normal times, there is a taut face, which is completely without desire or desire. There is no joy at all. Sometimes it''s like who owes him millions. The face is black. I can''t bear to look straight at it. Today, longmengyao really regrets not being in front of him. If he is in front of him now, it will be more perfect. "Mengyao, are you listening to me? If you have any idea, just say to me, don''t hold it in your heart... And I will be responsible for you! " Although it''s just a kiss, it''s very important for Kong Shuyan, because her mother said she had cried when she left... Br > this shows that she cared about it very much. As a man, we must show our own attitude at this time. We can''t flinch, or we will become irresponsible scum men in the eyes of girls. Longmengyao heard his words that I will be responsible for you. He couldn''t hold back for a moment, and he burst into laughter. This smile doesn''t matter. It blinds Kong Shuyan directly. After a few seconds, he says, "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh at you!" Long Mengyao is joking with him. In longmengyao''s opinion, this person is really a little silly. How could she be angry because she likes him so much. "You''re not angry?" Kong Shuyan''s face was a little loose. Ever since his mother told him that longmengyao left in tears, his heart was in his throat. Now I am relieved to hear her hearty smile. "Mengyao, you scared me to death. I thought you... What" "thought I was?" Longmengyao asked with a smile. "I thought you would never pay attention to me again..." the voice was gentle. I felt like a friend growing up together before I didn''t touch her, but after this period of understanding and contact, I became more and more used to having her around me. If today because of this misunderstanding so separated, he is afraid to regret. Now tell him nothing, he relaxed at the same time, more and more firmly with her ideas. "Mengyao, I like you!" This is the first time that he has said such a thing since the relationship between the two men was established. Don''t say that longmengyao doesn''t adapt, even he thinks it''s incredible. But he did open up. As soon as this word is out, the phone has lost its voice again. He got nervous again. "Mengyao, are you listening?" This time, longmengyao really cried. The secret love Jiaming loves him for so long, and finally gets a little response. She can''t be happy. She''s crying with joy. "Mengyao, don''t scare me, but do you speak?" This evening, Kong Shuyan should have experienced all the panic he had not experienced from childhood. He yelled several times. At last, a voice came from the other end of the phone, "Shuyan..." Kong Shuyan sighed, "are you crying?" "I''m happy to cry. I thought I couldn''t wait for you to like it when my hair was white." The tone was rather aggrieved. Don''t be aggrieved. She is the first one to express her love, which will cause a sense of inferiority. In addition, he can''t see what he thinks after all with a long face. He can''t help thinking. Now, he finally heard a phrase like this from his mouth, as if the whole world was bright... B Chapter 2512 Make complaints about the most lethal of official Tucao, the long dream Yao is afraid that he will not wait until his hair is white. I love you, and I feel shy about Kong Shu Yan. It''s true that he is not good at words. He likes to keep everything in mind. It may also have something to do with his childhood experience. At home, there is a casual mother and a double standard father. He is wrong in front of both of them. Over time, he has formed the character of saying less and doing more. In the words of partners: people are not cruel! I just didn''t expect that it wouldn''t work in front of my girlfriend. They thought he didn''t like them so much... Br > thinking of this, he squinted his eyes and seemed to make up his mind. "I''m at the door. Have a rest earlier." At that end of the phone, longmengyao lowered her voice, which was to be heard by her parents. The consequences were unimaginable. Kong Shuyan''s thoughts were pulled back by longmengyao''s voice, "OK, you go to bed earlier, good night." The bottom of longmengyao''s heart is like eating honey. The happy smile on his face can''t be hidden. He said softly, "good night." Hang up the phone, long Mengyao stands at the door and tries to adjust her mood and expression, so she raises her hand and presses the doorbell. It was Yu qingshallow who opened the door. He saw his daughter smiling like a flower, and he was also curious on the face. "What''s the matter, so happy?" Longmengyao subconsciously touched her cheek and asked herself, "is there any?"? She''s very restrained, OK? "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that the exam results are good." It''s not a lie. Since Kong Shuyan started to make up for her lessons, her grades have improved rapidly. "I have to thank Shuyan very much. How about inviting him to have dinner at home this weekend?" The great progress her daughter has made in her study is all due to the good teaching of Kong Shuyan. That''s why Yu qingshallow said so. When longmengyao heard that his mother was going to invite Kong Shuyan to have dinner at home, he was even more excited and excited. But on second thought, what if my parents find any clues? In the heart immediately began to play drums, perfunctory way: "then I ask Kong Shuyan tomorrow, see if he has time." "Then you must remember that someone else''s Shuyan has helped you so much, and you must know how to be grateful..." Yu qingshallow asked uneasily after his daughter''s back. Longmengyao is a very impatient look, "I know mother." "What''s your attitude, you child, if you can''t get such a good result without someone else''s Shuyan?" Yu qingshallow was also worried about what happened to his daughter''s stubborn temper and Kong Shuyan. He urged her to do so. Then one day their love was exposed, and Yu qingshallow almost fainted. Ask her who let her fall in love, she actually pointed the spear at her. "Are you the one who let me thank him so much..." thank you so much that I give myself away? What kind of logic is that? But that''s all later. At this time, longmengyao casually perfunctory mother a few words, hurried upstairs ran to his room. The first thing to close the door is to take out the mobile phone and send a message to Kong Shuyan. Seeing his previous apology message, longmengyao couldn''t help laughing. "This fool thought I was really angry. How could it be? I''d like to have more accidents like this... B Chapter 2513 After today''s accident, the relationship between the two people inexplicably went one step further. Even if just separated for a while, there are endless words and chatting days. That night, longmengyao hid under the covers and wechat with Kong Shuyan until midnight. If it wasn''t for Kong Shuyan to give her an order, I''m afraid she could talk directly to dawn. At this moment, she finally understood why the men and women in love were so crazy. That thrill drives you to want to stick to him and talk to him. Even if two people don''t do anything together, it''s a good thing to stare at him. She pulled the quilt to cover half of her face. She was too ashamed to see others. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Kong Shuyan was not much better this evening. All over her head are pictures of her falling down. Her pink cheeks, small nose, ruddy lips... Every place is so delicate and unforgettable. The more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep. I simply lift the quilt and get out of bed and go downstairs for a drink of water. When he opened the door, he saw his father cuddling his mother in the sofa and drinking red wine to watch movies... The picture was so beautiful that it hurt his eyes. Dogs and wolves are full. What else do they drink? He turned back to the house with a face bent, and fell on the bed and straightened his body. The next morning, there was no one downstairs. I saw a note left for him on the coffee table. "Make your own breakfast, keep it down. We''re sleeping." Kong Shuyan: "..." What did he do in his last life to meet such beautiful parents? In their body is really a good embodiment of what is called true love husband and wife, and children are accidents. From the beginning of his sensible, his father had only been severe and oppressive to him, while his mother was called a pet. It was not too much to say that pet was naive. I can imagine how many unknown dog and wolf moments he has lived through. But it''s not all bad. At least I''ve learned a lot of shameless skills from my father. Father coaxes his mother... He feels right to give him a thumbs up! Looking at the door of a room upstairs, he started a smile on his handsome face, then turned to enter the kitchen, secretly began to tamper with some things ¡¤¡¤ * the intense course of a day finally ended, and longmengyao could not wait to pack up her bag and rushed out of the teaching room. A classmate called her to go together. She didn''t care to say much. "I have something to do. Let''s go." "There are things every day. Do you think Mengyao is abnormal recently?" Regardless of the students'' comments on her, longmengyao ran out of the school gate and ran straight to the bus stop. This period of time is agreed. She starts from the school and Kong Shuyan starts from his school. The two meet at the same bus stop, and then go to Kong''s home to make up lessons together. Just today, longmengyao covers her mouth excitedly. Kong Shuyan sent her a wechat message saying that she would not make up lessons for the time being and would take her out to play... Br > this play is equivalent to their first official date since their relationship was confirmed. Can she not be excited? Can''t wait to get on the bus, she is full of joy waiting to meet with Kong Shuyan. But when the bus got to the station where she needed to get off, I saw a girl holding Kong Shuyan''s neck through the glass... Such a picture made long Mengyao''s eyes widen, and the whole brain was blank. Shocked and helpless... When she reacts, the car has been driven again. Chapter 2514 "Master, I want to get off!" After driving the car, longmengyao thought that he should get off. But it''s impossible for the bus to stop at this time. "Let''s get off at the next stop, classmate." No way, she can only sit one more station with a worried face. She tightly held her mobile phone and wanted to call Kong Shuyan, but she just didn''t have the courage... Br > for a short stop, about two or three minutes, but it seemed like a century for long Mengyao. Finally, when the bus stopped, she got off in a hurry and walked back. At this time, Kong Shuyan called. The pace of longmengyao''s crazy running slowed down, and finally stopped directly. The hand holding the mobile phone is shaking, she suddenly has no courage... In case Kong Shuyan wants to tell her that I have something to do today and can''t accompany you, then she? Longmengyao dare not think. Because she was afraid of such a thing, she chose not to understand the phone, but ran all the time, ran to the agreed stop to see if he was still there. If he is there, it means nothing. If he is no longer there, it means that he has gone with the girl. The mood is very complicated, and the fundus of the eye is like overflowing water immediately. I don''t know how long I''ve been running, but I finally stopped at a distance of several hundred meters. She didn''t see Kong Shuyan! She didn''t see Kong Shuyan! Pea big tears suddenly patter patter patter to fall, is already on the breath does not take breath. She cried and walked to the stop sign, which made everyone around look at her. But she didn''t care so much at the moment. What did other people''s eyes mean to her? Her beloved left, and left with other girls ¡¤ the more she thought about it, the more sad she became. She simply squatted at the sign and sobbed. Just when she was frustrated and felt that the sky was falling, a pair of clean white shoes stood in front of her. "Mengyao?" The most familiar voice. Longmengyao''s eyes were red and swollen. Hearing the sound, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the person in front of him with an unbelievable expression. "You, you didn''t leave?" Said, she slowly stood up. Kong Shuyan looked at her like this, and could not help frowning. He first handed her the hot milk tea in his hand, and then took out a tissue from his pocket to wipe her tears and snivels. Longmengyao is a little shy. "I''ll do it myself." "I will!" The attitude is very strong. Longmengyao gently pursed her lips and felt a burst of joy in her heart. She thought that she was just crying like a fool. She used to scare herself. It was stupid. Watching him gently wipe the tears for himself, she was still crying and laughing for a moment. "Where did you go just now?" "You''re crying because you can''t see it?" Confucius frowned, puzzled. "I..." she wanted to say that she saw a girl around his neck, but she was worried that saying it would make Kong Shuyan think that she was very careful and caring. Most of all, she hopes that Kong Shuyan will take the initiative to explain the matter to her. Girls, always think carefully. She pouted and didn''t speak. "Fool, how can I leave without waiting for you? I won''t be allowed to commit such a fool later. Do you know?" Kong Shuyan smiled and scraped the tip of her nose, comforting her. Long Mengyao pouted, but he was not very happy. "I''ve just sat over the station by accident... I mean to tell you that I can see what I should see and what I shouldn''t. Chapter 2515 "Then did you just see a girl doing something to me?" Kong Shuyan was outspoken. He didn''t mean to choke her about it. With the heartache she cried just now, he probably guessed what she must have seen, so he asked. He was so direct that longmengyao was flustered. "I don''t see anything. What''s the matter?" Kong Shuyan hooked his lips and smiled. This girl, did she play a riddle with him? Since she didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t embarrass her. He took the initiative to tell her the story. "That''s our school classmate, who has been chasing me... Just now I saw that I was waiting for the bus, and I was very bold to move with me, but you can rest assured that I pushed her away... Br > but longmengyao would be angry, and Kong Shuyan''s desire for survival was really strong, explained in a nervous way. "I don''t care about ~" just listening to the tone is sour, especially not the taste. "I don''t care?" Kong Shuyan takes a step forward and intentionally takes her. Longmengyao''s empty eyes dodged and stepped back a few steps. "I really don''t care." "I don''t care?" Kong Shuyan continued to tease her, but just wanted to see how she looked when her mouth was hard. Don''t say, it''s really cute. Longmengyao was forced by him to have nowhere to escape, and could only rely on the billboard to shiver. "Really, really." "In that case, I won''t resist the next time they''re doing something to me." Voice down, longmengyao urgent, "you!" Kong Shuyan smiled. "Do you care?" "I..." longmengyao blushed and had to admit it? "Well, here comes the car. Hurry up and take you to a place." Seeing that she is shy, Kong Shuyan can stop, protecting her to get on the bus. Because it''s the end of school, there are many people in the car, almost crowded. Kong Shuyan has been protecting longmengyao''s back, trying not to let people squeeze her. This seemingly inconspicuous little move fell into the eyes of longmengyao, with warm fundus. The palm of the hand that clenched the armrest began to sweat. Just when she had the dream in the idol play, the bus suddenly came to an abrupt stop and threw out her body with one mind and two uses. Fortunately, Kong Shuyan stood behind her and held her tightly in his arms. "Be careful!" Standing on her feet, she subconsciously turned around and found herself lying in his arms. Two people four eyes opposite, in the eyes of unknown love in the flow. "Are you ok?" The first response came from Kong Shuyan, a gentle voice concerned. "No, it''s OK." Longmengyao''s face was red, and she hurriedly withdrew from his arms, grabbing the handrail next to her subconsciously. The next second, a pair of big hands tightly wrapped her big hands, two people hold the same seat. Longmengyao looks back in horror, obviously frightened. This is the first time that two people are holding hands indirectly. Someone''s face is light and cloudless, as if nothing happened, looking ahead. Longmengyao pursed her lips and turned her face. Her eyes swept over the hands they held together, and her heart beat faster. Along the way, they never let go of their hands. When getting off, Kong Shuyan held her hand tightly... B Chapter 2516 After him, longmengyao was dizzy. Today''s event is too dramatic for her to respond. She cried first and then laughed. Now she was brought into the exhibition center by him. She is even more excited to dance and dance when she is loved by comics. "Why didn''t I know there was a show today?" Longmengyao is a fan of animation. She basically knows about any animation activities at home and abroad. But I didn''t know that there was such a big event in Jiangcheng today, which really insulted her name as a loyal fan. Seeing her excited appearance, Kong Shuyan hooked his lips and smiled, as expected, he was right. I knew little about her before, and I was busy with my studies after I made sure of the relationship. I didn''t have time to surprise her at all. It''s the only thing he heard about her love for exhibition. So this time I wanted to surprise her. Otherwise, it will make girls think it''s too boring to be with him. The main reason is because of last night. Yesterday, longmengyao was scared when he didn''t answer the phone. That''s why he knew the importance of her in his mind. Since you are such an important person, you should always hold it well, or you will run away with others and cry too late. "Do you like it?" Doting eyes fell on her face, and her heart was more or less relieved. "Yes, you don''t like them, do you?" Two people have the same interest is longmengyao has been hoping for things, so at this time stare big eyes, look at him expectantly, waiting for his answer. Kong Shuyan smiled gently and nodded, "I like it." "Wow, we should have the same hobbies. It''s so nice. I never dreamed that you liked them. Let''s go and have a look over there." Too excited reason, long Mengyao subconsciously pull his hand. Pull him and run for a while, which reflects that he took the initiative to hold his hand... In an instant, like the current pouring in, and the palm tightly holding his hand is full of sweat. But when I let it go, it seems more awkward. In this way, she has been holding it all the time... Br > longmengyao is more or less selfish. She tried to hold it once and wanted to hold it for a while. Even for a short time, men and women in love are just like this. Once they focus on the person they love, everything else they like will become a foil. Even though longmengyao likes Manzhan very much, Kong Shuyan is with her, hand in hand with her, all her attention is on him, and there is no other thing in her eyes. Just walking along like this, I didn''t remember anything in my mind at all, just two people holding hands tightly, never letting go from entering to coming out. From the inside out, it''s the beginning of a new era. It''s red and green. Kong Shuyan proposes to take her to eat. Long Mengyao chuckles, "OK." As long as I can be with him, it doesn''t matter what I do. Even if she doesn''t eat or drink for a day, she is willing to. A high-end western restaurant, Kong Shuyan invited her to eat Western food. Longmengyao is sitting opposite him. Suddenly there is a plot of watching idol drama. The leading actor wants to propose to the heroine, and specially arranges a surprise for her. Next, the music starts with flowers and cakes, followed by rings from the cakes... Br > the plot of being immersed in the idol drama can''t help itself, and the person opposite hands the vegetable field to her, "Mengyao, what do you want to eat?" Chapter 2517 Looking at the menu in his hand, longmengyao wakes up from the dream of idol drama. "Ah?" Kong Shuyan smiled lightly. "Look, what do you want to eat?" "Oh." Dull should a, hurriedly looked down at the menu, cheek emerged a shy delicate color. After ordering, the two men sat face to face in embarrassment, not knowing what to say for a while. Longmengyao can only use his head down to brush his mobile phone to ease the embarrassment between the two people. Idle and bored, I sent a wechat to Mo Wei to ask her what she was doing. As a result, no one replied to the message for half a day, which made longmengyao very curious. Yi should study at home at this time. Even if you don''t study, you shouldn''t sleep. What''s the meaning of not answering wechat? Where did longmengyao know that Mo Weiyi fell in love with her at this time. Today, a guest came to the Mohist family, and her eyes were completely on the guest ¡¤ this person is no one else, it is sister CAI and Xiao Wenchen''s son Xiao Yulin. This name also has different intention, especially when Xiao Wenchen meets Cai Manlin. That Lin word is the homophony of CAI Manlin. At that time, they thought about their names for a long time and almost spent money to find the so-called master. Finally, he was stopped by Xiao Wenchen. He blurted out that Xiao met CAI and was almost killed by Cai Manlin. "What do you think of using such a bad name on my son?" After much deliberation, it became Xiao Yulin. Ten years ago, sister Cai took off her status as a broker and left the country with her husband and son. This time, she came back because the old house left by her parents was to be demolished. She needed to go back to go through the relevant formalities. Just in time, the family came back to see her old friends. First, I went to Yang Yilin''s house for a seat, and then came to Mohist school. Muqiqi is warm and hospitable, and immediately leaves people for dinner, which gives muweiyi a chance to fall in love at first sight. As soon as Mo Weiyi returned home from his study next night, he saw the man sitting in her living room. He was in a white suit, clean and straight. The face with clear edges and corners was more handsome and elegant, like the hero in the idol play. Just at this moment, Mo Weiyi fell. So that when I stand in the porch to change shoes, my heart beats like a beat, as if I will jump out of my throat in the next second. "Yi is back. Come on. This is your aunt CAI and uncle Xiao. This is aunt Cai''s son Yu Lin. say hello." Muqiqi saw her daughter coming back and immediately got up to introduce her. Mo Weiyi said hello in turn, and finally his eyes fell on Xiao Yulin. "Yu Lin, Yi is older than you. You should call her sister." Cai Manlin''s smiling reminder. Standing next to the Mo Wei Yi immediately frozen, sister? She''s older than him? This is like a basin of cold water pouring from the beginning, the heart is half cold in an instant. For the first time to a boy heart, unexpectedly is a younger brother than her, this makes her how to be? But it didn''t stop her from watching him. Sitting in the sofa in good manners, almost motionless, that upright posture with unspeakable nobility, just like a prince falling on the earth, with that noble temperament. Occasionally two people have eye contact, Mo Wei Yi is just like a frightened bird. He immediately moves his eyes away and pretends to look elsewhere carelessly. In the face of her actions, a small dignified gentleman quickly flashed a smile around his mouth Chapter 2518 Cai Manlin''s family stayed for dinner. The seats on the table were junior. Mo Weiyi naturally sat with Xiao Yulin. Now sitting close together, Mo Wei Yi''s heart "bang bang" crazy jump, hidden under the table room''s hand is restless stir together. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes looked at him from time to time. He was still a little gentleman. He was well behaved and could not move his eyes. "Yi, take care of your brother." In my heart, I have a dream. Take care of my brother and break her dream again. She picked up the drink on the table and prepared to pour it into her brother''s cup. "I''ll do it." His voice is very clear, but also with a trace of warmth, only three words once again captured the heart of Mo Weiyi. "Ah?" After a moment''s loss of consciousness, she found that Xiao Yulin had taken the drink in her hand. In this process, the two people''s fingers will inevitably have some contact, although it is a very short-term contact, in Mo Weiyi''s view, like an electric shock, unforgettable. "I''ll pour it for you first." Xiao Yulin unscrewed the drink and stood up slightly. "Ah? Oh. " At this time, Mo Weiyi was just like a little fool. He didn''t have a brain. He was a little slow to hand over his cup. Looking at the clear glass gradually filled with orange juice, Mo Wei Yi''s heart seems to be filled. She said thank you to Xiao Yulin, and her ears burned unconsciously. Although she saw her ears at this time, she was sure they were red. "You''re welcome." Xiao Yulin finished, poured himself a drink, then put the drink back on the table, sat down. Adults are busy chatting about things long ago, and they have nothing to say at all. Plus do not want to talk, try to narrow their sense of existence. Mo Weiyi is determined to have further contact with him, so he pretends to take good care of his younger brother under the pretext that his mother just said, and gives Xiao Yulin food. She plucked up a lot of courage, reached out and picked up the chopsticks on the table, sandwiched a chicken wing, and when she handed it to Xiao Yulin''s plate, her little hands began to shake ceaselessly. At this moment, Mo weiyisheng was afraid that he would drop his wings on the table with a shake of his small hand, which would be even more humiliating. As soon as she closed her eyes and clenched her teeth, she accelerated her movement and put the chicken wings directly on the plate in front of Xiao Yulin. "More, more." Chicken wings clip to him, Mo Wei Yi did not even dare to see him, said the voice trembling. Xiao Yulin said thank you very much and began to eat that chicken wing slowly. This move provoked Xiao Wenchen to see him frequently. Not because of anything else, he didn''t eat any chicken at all, but at this moment he was eating chicken wings? I''m still not forced to do that. Where did Mo Wei know that he didn''t like chicken? He ate it with relish. He plucked up courage to take one. Xiao Wenchen on the opposite side Snickers, this kid finally someone can cure him! Seeing the wings once again clipped into the plate, Xiao Yulin''s life is irresistible. He was chased and bit by the chicken when he was a child, so he was afraid of any part of the chicken. Today, an exception to eat a chicken wing still broke his bottom line. Now there''s another one... A little crazy. But he secretly looked at the people around him. It was clearly a happy look. How could he bear to refuse? Chapter 2519 This meal, Mo Wei Yi is very happy, at least her relationship with Xiao Yulin seems to have gone a step further. But Xiao Yulin''s heart''s suffocation only he knew. After eating, the adults continued to drink tea and chat, and they were both rushed to the study to read. As the master, Mo Wei Yi took him into the small study on the first floor and began to introduce him with a little formality. "All these books here belong to my father and my brother. Please read them yourself." "Good." Not used for Mo Wei''s prudence and uneasiness, Xiao Yulin appears very calm. He steps to the bookshelf and naturally chooses a masterpiece from it. At the same time, he said slowly, "what kind of books do you like to read?" "Ah? Me? " Mo Wei did not expect Xiao Yulin to ask her suddenly. For a while, his brain was not able to respond. Slightly stunned for a while, she pretended to look up calmly and reported the titles of several books that she could read at ordinary times. Can''t say she likes romance novels? If she said that, it would be a big discount to his image. In order to match him, she naturally tried to show his good side in front of him. "Do you have any hobbies?" Xiao Yulin said, holding the book in his hand, and approached her full. Mo Wei Yi is a little flustered at once. This study is not big, plus the desk and bookcase is full, he suddenly came to her, inexplicable heart rate accelerated, nervous can not help themselves. "I..." Mo Weiyi''s brain is blank, and he doesn''t know what to do. Thinking about how to answer, he backed up. And the more she retreated, the more Xiao Yulin moved forward, which made Mo Weiyi''s little heart directly mentioned his voice. "You, you..." it''s not good to press on before two hours of knowing each other? Just in her heart, she decided that this guy was a playboy. When he was a scum man, he said lightly again, "please let me sit down and have a look." "Er... Mo Wei Yi''s eyes were wide and his face was dazed. So she misunderstood? She immediately retreated a few steps to get out of his way. "Look at it first. I''ll bring you some fruit." Finish saying, run away. Looking at her back, Xiao Yulin has a charming smile on his lips. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo Wei Yi ran out of the study and went straight to the kitchen, holding the console with both hands, with a large fluctuation of chest. Mo Wei Yi, Mo Wei Yi! What are you doing! The more you think about it, the more humiliating you feel. Subconsciously, cover your face with your hands. "Yi, what are you doing here?" Muqiqi appears suddenly, frightening moweiyi. "Mom." The voice trembled to death. "Why?" Muqiqi looks at her as if she is looking at a monster. "I, I''ll get some fruit for my brother." Finish saying, the little face that shows nervousness a little hard squeeze out a smile. "The fruit is here. Can I help you?" Muqiqi didn''t feel anything different. "No, I don''t need to. I can do it myself. Please go out and entertain your uncle and aunt." Mo Wei Yi waved his hand continuously and looked much calmer than before. "Then you must entertain your brother and have fun with him." In Muqiqi''s eyes, these are two little children, who don''t think about other places at all. Mo Wei Yi''s guilty smile, "I know, you can rest assured." Chapter 2520 Mo Weiyi returns to calligraphy again. Xiao Yulin is reading the famous book carefully. The serious appearance is even more fascinating. Mo Weiyi is frozen in place, and even forgets his reaction. Xiao Yulin raised his head to see her. He walked in panic. "Here comes the fruit. Have some fruit." "Thank you." Xiao Yulin is a gentleman as always. Mo Wei Yi put the fruit tray on the table, casually took a book from the bookshelf, and sat down in the small sofa pretending. The book is open on the knee, but the mind is not on it at all. From time to time, I look at Xiao Yulin''s side... How can he grow so good-looking? He is just like a character in a cartoon. The nose is so straight, the eyelashes are so long, and the mouth is so beautiful. At this time, Xiao Yulin raised his head and looked at her slowly, with a little banter in his eyes. Mo Wei Yi doesn''t understand. What can I do? Slightly frown, she along Xiao Yulin''s line of sight to see his body, eyes light sweep, just found that the book in my arms actually took the opposite. Instantly blush neck thick, hurriedly turn over the book, that call an embarrassment. In a few minutes, he lost two people in front of him. Mo Wei Yi''s dying heart was full of embarrassment. She brushed her hair. She hung her head and almost buried her face in the book. Such a move fell into Xiao Yulin''s eyes, only to think that the girl was simple and lovely. Although Mo Wei has been hanging his head, he can still feel Xiao Yulin''s eyes have been staring at her intuitively. Her heart is straight. She raises her head in a panic and uses the fruits on the table to turn off the topic. "You can have some fruit. Try it." She stood up and pushed the fruit tray towards Xiao Yulin. "You''re welcome. I don''t want to." "Try it." Mo Weiyi is pushed by others. The distance between two people is inexplicably a lot. Look up again and say it''s not too close. "I..." to his bright vision, Mo Weiyi felt his own gaffe and immediately fell back subconsciously. In a hurry, the heel of the foot accidentally touched the back of the small coffee table, and the whole person immediately fell back. "Be careful!" At the critical moment, Xiao Yulin reached out and caught her steadily. Even the fruit she pushed back and forth was firmly in her palm. Such an accident makes Mo Wei''s brain suddenly blank. When she responds, people are already in Xiao Yulin''s arms. As soon as the bottom of his heart was tight, the hand holding his clothes unconsciously increased its strength. Only the "bang" was heard, and several buttons on the white shirt fell at the same time, revealing the wheat chest in an instant. "Oh," Mo Wei Yi was shocked, and his face lost its color. What''s the matter? "I''m sorry! I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m really sorry. " Struggling from his arms, he apologized and squatted down to find the buttons scattered on the ground. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yulin kept a calm and noble posture, as if what happened in front of him had nothing to do with him. Mo Wei flustered and picked up the button that fell on the ground. "I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to. I... or can I sew it for you?" I thought he would be angry, but I didn''t know he was very good at talking. He said lightly, "OK." This kind of answer makes Mo Wei Yi surprised and surprised. He laughs like a fool. "Then wait for me, I''ll come right away." Chapter 2521 Mo Wei Yi hurried back to the upstairs room, turned left and right to find the sewing box, and happily took it back to the small study on the first floor. In order not to be seen by the parents, they hid behind them mysteriously, which made them sneak in. In order to avoid someone coming in suddenly, the first thing she did was to lock the door. When she locked it, she looked back at the person in the sofa and blushed instantly. Two young men and girls who have just grown up live in the same room and lock the door. Although they know it''s just to sew a button for him, why are they so hot and confused? Looking at someone again, even though the shirt was scratched by her, several buttons were dropped, and he still sat upright, which did not affect his noble temperament. Just a look, Mo Wei Yi heart tip straight quiver, the face shows a little scared expression. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. I brought the needle and thread. I''ll sew it for you." Mo Wei Yi did not dare to look into his eyes when he spoke. His eyes crossed his open collar, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. All year round, she is a full face control and hand control. Just after I met him, I felt that any male star would be dim, which could not be compared with him at all. Shuai, Shuai! "Well." Xiao Yulin answered with a light voice, and he agreed. Mo Wei Yi comes forward with a needle and thread box, trembling at every step. She was not sure what she could sew. Usually, when the buttons of clothes fall off, it''s the mother''s help to solve them. Her work in that front is really the first time. On second thought, the first time will be dedicated to him, some inexplicable joy in the bottom of my heart. When she came to him, she was really at a loss. For a long time, she took a chair and sat down in front of him. Then I opened the sewing box in a hurry, took out the white thread from the inside and cut a piece of white thread from the top. The whole process seems to be very simple. When she is actually operating, it''s hard to say. The thread on the whole spool has become a ball. It''s hard to find a thread end. The result is more anxious more panic, more panic more chaos, big sweat drops from the forehead to fall. Just as Mo Wei was about to cry, his voice sounded like the sound of nature on his head. He said, "give it to me. I''ll try." Mo Wei Yi bit his lips, blushed with embarrassment and thick neck. He shook his hand holding the spool, and finally chose to deliver it to him. His hands are really good-looking, not only long, but also white, which makes her envious and hateful. How could someone grow such a pair of beautiful hands? It''s said that good-looking hands are suitable for playing the piano, but in Mo Wei''s view, playing the piano with both hands is a waste, and he should do nothing, which is most suitable for collection. Staring at his fingers and eyes shining, Mo Wei Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva again and handed the spool to his palm. The moment the spool fell into his hand, Mo Wei Yi''s heart was also in his hand. That feeling is so wonderful that it can''t be described by language at all. Happy at the bottom of my heart, the expression on my face is naturally different. If I sip my lips secretly, it will be like a flower. Next, the spool that she had wound into a ball was in his hand. It was like magic. It was untied little by little, with no effort at all. Mo Wei Yi stares at her big eyes and takes a deep breath. "Are you too fierce?" Chapter 2522 Love is just beginning, anything is really in the eyes of the beholder that''s something special. In Mo Wei''s view, Xiao Yulin can untie the spool without any effort, which is powerful in her heart. Mercilessly praises him, Mo Wei Yi connects the already untied bobbin, then takes the needle and prepares to thread it. It turned out that she was stumped again. The eye of the needle is really too small. She can''t see it in a wink. Every time, she deviates and can''t wear it. Finally, Xiao Yulin made a move. I''ll take the needle and thread. At this time, Mo Weiyi is very adorable to him. If the needle and thread are put through again, she will really become his number one fan sister. As a result, the needle and thread had not been in his hands for two seconds, and the things that were very difficult to handle here were solved. Now, Mo Wei Yi stood up from the chair directly and excitedly, "Wow, are you too strong?" Xiao Yulin chuckled, "these are all small meanings." After listening to his words, Mo Wei''s heart suddenly rose and lost. These things are small in his eyes, but they are so laborious in her, so that the gap between her and him is not one and a half stars. For a moment, she was depressed. She sat down slowly in the chair. When she took the needle and thread from his hand, her hand shook very much. If you are not careful, there will be some contact between the two people. The slight touch, in the eyes of Mo Weiyi, who is in the beginning of love, is a special event. Immediately, she put her hand back, clenched her lips tightly, and her breathing became a little bit rough. "Then... I''ll start sewing for you?" Efforts to calm down the mood, Mo Wei Yi courage to speak. If the button is not sewn well, it will be seen by the parents later... It can''t be explained. So we have to sew it up before anyone finds out. After all, this is the first time she has done this kind of needlework. In addition, the person she is facing is still the one she fell in love with at first sight. She is very nervous all over. In order to facilitate her sewing, Xiao Yulin specially sat down in front of Mo Weiyi, and the slightly open collar directly exposed in front of Mo Weiyi''s face... Br > the wide collar, the sexy Adam''s apple slightly slipped, which made Mo Weiyi''s eyes hot and look away with shame. In an instant, there is a strong smell of hormones between the two. After a brief embarrassment, Mo Wei Yi tentatively raised his hand. "Then, I really sew it?" When asked this, Mo Wei Yi was shaking not only in his voice, but also with his needle. Even so, Xiao Yulin''s courage is still very big. With a faint smile in her eyes, she nodded to her, "sew it." Mo Wei Yi swallowed his saliva nervously and reached for his shirt with his hand holding the needle. In order to sew conveniently, she had to hold the edge of his shirt with one hand, and hold the needle with the other hand. At the moment of touching the clothes, it seemed to touch the hard muscles of his chest, but for a short time, Mo Wei Yi immediately shrank back. Seeing this, Xiao Yulin took the initiative to open his mouth "Ah?" Mo Wei Yi''s whole brain is muddled. She is not only the first time to do needlework, but also the first time to have such close contact with a boy. She is totally nervous and doesn''t know what to do. But when Xiao Yulin said that he would come, he immediately waved his hands, "no, no, I can do it." Chapter 2523 The cowhide has been blown down. When we really want to implement it, we are still nervous. It took several times to grasp the edge of his shirt. When the hand with the needle stretched out to start sewing, the hand began to shake again. "Can you really?" It''s OK that Xiao Yulin doesn''t speak. At this opening, Mo Wei is so scared that he puts the needle directly on his chest. "Ouch ~" almost didn''t shout to the parents in the living room. Fortunately, Mo Wei Yi was quick to respond. He put his hand over his mouth and said, "don''t shout." After warning him, Mo Wei responds. She not only covers Xiao Yulin''s mouth, but also is so close to Xiao Yulin... As close as her knee is pressed on his leg... In a moment, her body is petrified like a statue. The sweaty hand slowly came back. Mo Wei was embarrassed and wanted to die. "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I looked down at his chest, and the needle was still firmly stuck on his body. Fortunately, the shirt blocked a layer, and it was not so deep on the skin. Even so, there was blood. Mo Wei Yi is completely stupid. Where is it to sew buttons? It''s definitely for someone''s life? "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry..." immediately keep a distance of one meter from him. Mo Wei bends 90 degrees, kneels down and kowtows. At this time, Xiao Yulin was already sweating. How could he have thought of sewing a button? The big thing is that it''s ugly. How could he have thought that his life was still in danger. The needle was pulled out quickly, and immediately he got up to hide from Mo Wei. He said, "I will come by myself, I will come by myself." Mo Wei Yi reaches for his hand and wants to rob others. Xiao Yulin is so scared that he almost doesn''t jump onto the desk. Mo Wei Yi saw this and scratched his head awkwardly. "Well, come on, sit down and sew slowly." Xiao Yulin sighed, still alert by her face. He looked at her from time to time, as if he was afraid of her suddenly coming. If she pours forward suddenly, don''t ask, he must plunge again. The risk is so great that he has to be more vigilant. In order to avoid any accidents, Xiao didn''t sew carefully. He hastily buttoned up several buttons. Then he immediately put the thread into the sewing box and handed it to Mo Wei. "Put it up quickly." He got up and wanted to say something more, in case he hurt someone again. But it''s not interesting to sprinkle salt on her wound. Mo Wei Yi took over the sewing box, full of apologies. "I''m really sorry. First I broke your button and stabbed you. I''m really... Clumsy." The more said, the more self abased, compared with him, he is like a waste. "It''s nothing. It''s all an accident. Don''t take it to heart." Mo Wei Yi bit his lips and his cheeks were bulging. How could he not go to his heart? Leave such a bad first impression on the boy who falls in love at first sight. How can there be a future in the future? "If you really feel sorry, please invite me to dinner. I haven''t eaten domestic snacks for many years." When Mo Wei is already frustrated, Xiao Yulin smiles and opens his mouth. In Mo Wei''s eyes, the smile looks like a prince who doesn''t eat fireworks Chapter 2524 Hearing Xiao Yulin''s words, Mo Weiyi almost jumped up unhappily. Invite him to dinner? Does this mean that two people will go shopping alone? The opportunity came too suddenly. Mo Wei couldn''t react for a moment. After a few seconds, he said excitedly, "that''s a deal. You have time that day. In order to apologize, I invite you to dinner." "I''ve been in China for the last month. I think I can do it any day, depending on your schedule." Xiao Yulin said, slowly sat down in the sofa, and restored his elegant demeanor, as if the boy who was scared to jump just now was not the same person. "Then the day after tomorrow, just in time for our school to rest." About the appointment, Mo Wei Yi''s brain turned very fast. He decided in minutes the next meeting between the two men. Like people, would like to stick together in minutes, especially the most romantic love at first sight, Mo Wei Yi is eager to know all about him quickly, so I would like to see him earlier. Xiao Yulin smiled, and the gentleman said, "OK, the day after tomorrow." Mo Wei Yi gently purses his lips, and his heart is like a firecracker, crackling and cracking. He is very happy. Just for this happy, the study door was knocked, "Yu Lin, we should go." Suddenly someone knocked at the door. Mo Wei was scared to look pale. He seemed to have done something shameful. Immediately he bounced out of the chair, his hoarse voice, "come on, come on." However, the people in the sofa are still very calm and smile at her, "don''t forget the agreement between us." Finish saying, stride to the door, open the door, and look back at her. Two people four eyes are opposite, the unknown emotion rolls in the Mou bottom, cannot say is a kind of what kind of feeling. Mo Wei Yi only felt that the bottom of his heart was like a fire, which inflamed him. Subconsciously, she reached for him and waved, "goodbye." Xiao Yu Lin raised his lips, "goodbye." No matter how common the two words are, they fall into Mo Wei''s ear. It''s like babes, murmuring over and over again, and they can''t be ignored when sleeping at night. It''s a pity that she didn''t ask for his contact information. How can I contact him this weekend? Because of this, Mo Wei Yi was annoyed for a night and felt that he was too stupid to ask such important things. I didn''t sleep well one night, and I came out of the room upstairs with a bitter face the next day. Sitting in the dining room eating breakfast is also unhappy. "Yi, I''m not energetic this morning. What''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?" Muqiqi looked at her daughter''s state and asked immediately. Mo Wei Yi shook his head awkwardly, "no, no, maybe it was too late to read yesterday and didn''t sleep well." "Your child, learning is important, but the body is more important. You can''t wear yourself out for learning. Do you know that you should work and rest from today?" Wait for mu Qiqi to say anything more, the old father who loves her dearly can''t sit down, and immediately cares about education. Mo Wei Yi nodded his head in a low mood. "I see, Dad." "How did you talk with Yu Lin yesterday? I heard that you will be a tour guide this weekend?" Suddenly listen to their father mention their little secret between the two, Mo Wei Yi look a panic, afraid to be careful father see what. "Ah? Ah, yes. " Chapter 2525 "Just take Yulin out and have a rest. You can''t study in the room all day, and then you will be stupid to learn." Mo yanjue cared about her daughter, didn''t notice the unnatural expression on her face, and told her to take Xiao Yulin to several places. Mo Wei Yi''s heart is very empty, dare not say anything more, only a strong nod. When Mo yanjue saw this, he thought that she was really uncomfortable. He put out his hand and tried the temperature on her forehead. "I don''t have a fever. Why is your face so red?" Mo Wei Yi''s mouth quivered, "hot, a little hot." Mo yanjue frowns. It''s almost winter. You tell me it''s hot? "Maybe it''s just that I didn''t sleep well. I''ll come back early tonight." At the critical moment, it was the mother who turned off the topic. At the same time, with a long sigh of relief, Mo Wei gave a big praise to her mother and her father. It was really not easy for her to speak and her father to believe! "I really can''t go to class today. I''ll ask the teacher for a leave." "No dad, I didn''t really say. I''m full. I''ll go first." If you stay any longer, Mo Weiyi feels that he really can''t study today. He immediately puts down his chopsticks and grabs his schoolbag and runs out. "Hey, this kid, won''t he really learn to be stupid? Is he not happy to rest at home?" Mu Qi seven can''t make complaints about it. Then I heard someone saying, "my daughter is excellent!" Muqiqi can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. How can he say anything? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ learning gate. Mo Wei Yi, unhappy, meets Kong Shuyan, who is full of spring light. He shouts at the top of his voice, "Kong Shuyan." Kong Shuyan turned around and stopped to wait for her Mo Wei Yi does not have a good gas slant he a eye, "how, cross a river to dismantle a bridge, yesterday and Mengyao went to diffuse exhibition?" It''s OK to turn around and forget her benefactor? Kong Shuyan''s face was expressionless. "Well, there it is." "How is it? Did Mengyao cry excitedly?" When she talked about other people''s gossip, she immediately threw her little annoyance out of the sky. "Did she give you a kiss?" Everyone is too familiar with each other, so Mo Weiyi dares to say anything and play any joke. But if you let her and the people you like, you dare not be so unbridled. As soon as she said this, she was expressionless, and Kong Shuyan, a pair of Gao lengfan, instantly blushed. What does a girl say to him about kissing... How embarrassing it is. What''s more, he immediately came up with the scene of fighting for that kind of picture to knock longmengyao down on the bed... Br > he touched her * lips... Br > "Yo Yo, I guessed it?" Seeing Gao lengkong blushing less, Mo Weiyi was excited as if he had found a new continent. It''s really more rare than a once-in-a-century University. "No nonsense, we were clean!" Kong Shuyan is not that kind of joker. Almost all the gentle aspects have been given to long Mengyao. It has become a habit to stretch a face to others all day long. All of a sudden someone made fun of it, and he had a quick look. Mo Wei Yi saw this and waved to him with a smile. "It''s boring. Don''t tease you. I''ll ask Mengyao myself." "Hey, Mo Wei Yi, don''t ask her... Don''t you?" he shouted at the top of his voice. He was far away. He didn''t know what to say. Not far away, a pair of eyes full of deep feeling, just staring at him ¡¤ Chapter 2526 The first thing Mo Weiyi did when she returned to the classroom was to send a wechat to longmengyao, asking about her two dates last night. When I came up, I asked boldly, "are you and Kong Shuyan... With a kiss on the back?". This wechat was sent to longmengyao''s mobile phone. Longmengyao almost fell down in fear. This Yi, really say anything. But before she and Kong Shuyan, it was really... Br > thinking about that day, her face was red. Burying her head in the book, she replied to Mo Wei''s expression of beating her. As soon as Mo Wei saw the expression, she knew that she was right. She was excited immediately. "Mengyao, you can. It''s amazing!" Long Mengyao: "¡¤" "Mengyao, keep going, and try to get a baby after graduation!" Long Mengyao: "do you have any experience to teach me?" Seeing this wechat, longmengyao seems to catch some information from it, and immediately replies to it. "You have a sweetheart, too?" This time, Mo Wei kept silent. "Oh, Yi, you can. We have been abducted every time we see you in a few days? To be honest, who is that boy? Do I know you? " Mo Wei Yi covers his mouth and smiles. "Be frank and lenient, and be strict in your resistance. Do you want to tell me?" At this time, longmengyao occupied the upper hand and forced Mo Weiyi. "No, that''s what I asked. Look at you and guess what?" Being questioned, Mo Wei Yi began to talk hard. "Mo Weiyi, I''ve known you for a day or two. Do you lie? I can''t hear it? Don''t try to coax me! " Seeing this string of words, Mo Wei''s scalp is numb. Isn''t this girl too powerful? "Tell me first, are you and Kong Shuyan close?" In order not to suffer losses, we should always exchange problems. Longmengyao gnaws his teeth. He is a master who does not suffer losses. He has to stress conditions in everything. But in order to know if she has a person she likes, longmengyao is also open-minded and sends a word directly. "Well." It''s been a long time for Mo Weiyi to read an en character. These two people are really happy for them. And a little shy at the same time. If it happened to her, she would be far away from her thinking and finally pulled back by longmengyao''s questioning information. "She said:" quickly say, are you in love, who is the other party After a long time of hesitation, Mo Wei replied with a wechat to longmengyao. "I fell in love with others at first sight. I don''t know anything else. I''ll tell you when I have the result. I won''t talk after class!" What else does longmengyao want to ask? The class alarm rings. Take back your mind, look at the blackboard carefully, and start a day of study and life. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the first thing after school, long Mengyao is to call Mo Weiyi and ask about his love at first sight. "To be honest, who is the other party? Do I know you? " Mo Wei Yi bit his lips and faltered, "you should not know." "What''s" should I do? "How can you know if I don''t know him by name Mo Wei Yi hesitates, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. It''s the same with people you like. Even a name is worth a long time to be happy. "He... He..." before Mo Wei said anything, his eyes were attracted by a couple of men and women not far away. "Mengyao, I have something to talk about here later!" Chapter 2527 Hang up, Mo Wei Yi angrily ran towards two people not far away. "Kong Shuyan!" Hearing her roar, the girl in front of Kong Shuyan looked at her a little nervously. "What are you doing here? How about Mengyao waiting for you to make up the lessons? " Speaking, Mo Wei Yi has come to two people, this tone and information is giving some people a warning. Kong Shuyan was forced to stop. Mo Weiyi came to help him out. He was too grateful. "I''ll go now." Say to turn around to be about to leave. However, Zhou Yu, who was standing in front of him, reached out and said, "Kong Shuyan, i..." before she could say anything else, her hand was taken away by Mo Weiyi. "What''s the matter, this student, talking and moving?" Zhou Yu''s crazy pursuit of Kong Shuyan is that she knows how she couldn''t control before, but now it''s different. Kong Shuyan and Mengyao have already determined their love relationship, and it''s not in line with the rules for her to plug in again. As a good sister of longmengyao and a good friend of Kong Shuyan, she can''t ignore it. As soon as she said this, Zhou Yu''s white face suddenly turned blue and purple. "I have something to say to Kong Shuyan, what''s the problem?" Even though I feel that Mo Wei has made me difficult, I can''t hang on my face, but I still dare to stand on my neck. Girls in the pursuit of love in front of the courage sometimes really bigger than boys. Listen to her say so, Mo Wei Yi is not vegetarian either. He holds his arms in his hands and looks at her with a smile. "If you have anything, you can say it." "I... Zhou Yuzhen has a special family background of Mohist family, and this little girl and grandmother is famous for being difficult to deal with. Now I know it''s really difficult to deal with. "I want to talk to Kong Shuyan alone." Small face hold back blush neck thick, or hard scalp said. "I grew up with Kong Shuyan. He shouldn''t object to my presence, right, Shuyan?" Mo Wei Yi looks back with a smile and looks at Kong Shuyan with his hands full of pockets and expressionless face. Kong Shuyan also glanced at her and said lightly, "well." "Look, Kong Shuyan has no problem. Just say what you want. We have something else to do." Mo Weiyi successfully played a role in the existence of a disturbance. Anyway, Kong Shuyan didn''t want to take care of her, so the bad guy let her be her. What she didn''t dream of was that because she was a bad person, she almost led to death... At this time, Mo Wei refused to give up, Zhou Yu bit his lips tightly, even if he was unwilling to say anything more. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and walked over to Kong Shuyan. "Kong Shuyan, I''d like to join you in the group problem that the teacher said in class today. Is that ok?" When talking with Kong Shuyan, Zhou Yu''s voice was sweet and soft, even with a kind of carefulness. Kong Shuyan looked at her expressionless. "It depends on how the monitor divides it. I always have a clear distinction between study and personal issues. Please don''t confuse them." In a different way, she told her that apart from talking about learning, please don''t have any unfair thoughts about him. This word falls into Zhou Yu''s ear, which is called a grievance. She doesn''t know where she is not good enough, why she can''t get his attention. Even in one look, she won''t be so sad. But he didn''t even give her a look Chapter 2528 "Is there anything else to say? If not, we''ll go first." Seeing Kong Shuyan''s ugly face, Mo Weiyi stands out again and takes this villain to the end. After listening to Mo Weiyi''s words, Zhou Yu''s face became more ugly. She bit her lips tightly and tried to get angry, but it was not good to be in front of Kong Shuyan, so she could only hold back. "Nothing else, we''ll go first. Goodbye." Kong Shuyan didn''t want to go on pestering with her. This kind of person can''t give her a little hope, or the consequences will be unpredictable. Zhou Yuzhang opens his mouth. Kong Shuyan and Mo Weiyi have turned around. The rest of them are stuck in his throat. Looking at their back, Zhou Yu tightly clenched his fist. His eyes were slightly red and flashed a vicious touch. Suddenly, something occurred to her. She secretly took two photos of Mo Weiyi and Kong Shuyan... Br > staring at the two photos on the mobile phone screen that were slightly intimate. Zhou Yuyang smiled, and then accelerated her steps towards the school gate. In a printing shop, she developed the photos and sent them anonymously to Mo Wei and her class teacher. It''s a critical moment in senior three. If love breaks out at this time, it''s highly valued by both schools and parents. She would like to see if the head teacher saw that kind of picture, what would happen? The photos were sent out in a lot of depressing mood. I believe that the good news will be heard when I go to school early tomorrow morning ¡¤¡¤ with the attitude of eating melons and watching the theatre, Zhou Yu''s whole state has changed a lot, and he drives home happily. The other side. After Kong Shuyan and Mo Weiyi came out of the school, they got on the bus together. I was still talking about Zhou Yu all the way. I didn''t expect that I had met with a calculation at this moment. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The next morning, as soon as Kong Shuyan entered the classroom, he was called to the office by the head teacher. And in the head teacher''s office, he saw Mo Weiyi, who was also called. They looked at each other and said hello with a smile. Because of this greeting, teachers are more convinced that the relationship between two people is unusual. "Come here, you two." Two people a face ignorant force, not a class, go to the same teacher that how to return a responsibility? Although very puzzled, but the two people or cleverly walked in the past, shouting together: "teacher." The next second, the teacher took out the photos that were a little close and put them on the table. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" It is obvious that they are two lovers. Kong Shuyan and Mo Weiqi looked at each other, puzzled, "teacher, who did it?" "Don''t transfer the question, answer honestly. What''s the matter?" The teacher slapped the table savagely. Mo Wei Yi was shocked by the teacher''s slapping the table, and unconsciously clapped his chest. "Teacher, what''s the matter? It''s obvious that someone secretly photographed us two and violated our right of portrait." They didn''t think about anything else at all. "Mo Wei Yi, I know you are very smart, but please put away your little smart at this time. Don''t be careless with me, and be honest. Are you two in love?" The teacher asked angrily. Both of them are top students in their respective classes, and they are all expected to rely on top good universities. Isn''t it self destructing to fall in love now? Teachers are also full of hatred of iron but not steel. And the two of them listened to this sentence with different expressions. One frowned slightly and despised, the other laughed, and the waist could not stand up. Chapter 2529 "Teacher, what are you talking about? I''m in love with him? Ah ha ha... Mo Wei is smiling and tears are coming out. The two head teachers are also confused in the face of such a situation. What is the situation? "Mo Wei Yi, be serious!" Her head teacher patted the table again. Mo Wei Yi immediately put away the smile on his face, standing straight, "teacher, I''m wrong, I don''t laugh." The two teachers looked at each other, didn''t know how to speak for a while, cleared their throat, and then embarrassed: "you said you two weren''t in love, how do you explain this picture?" Mo Wei Yi''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes wrinkled. If she remembers correctly, this picture is their scene at school yesterday. Then she thought of the unhappy scene that happened yesterday and Zhou Yu. She seemed to understand what was going on in her heart. Slap big small face hook lips a smile, she took the picture on the table, pretended to look carefully. "Teacher, what''s wrong with this picture?" The teacher''s face is stiff. They are both close to each other. Is that ok? "Is that how you get along with each other?" What the teacher said is more implicit. The voice fell, Mo Wei Yi directly put his hand on Kong Shuyan''s shoulder, "teacher, this is what we usually really get along with." The teacher''s angry face was white. He stood up from his seat and said, "Mo Wei, release your hand!" At the same time, Mo Wei took down his hand and slowly explained, "our parents and Kong Shuyan''s parents are very close friends, and we are both sisters and brothers. If you have to give us to your boyfriend and girlfriend, I can''t help it. If you really don''t believe what we said, please ask the parents to come." Teacher: "..." ask parents to come before things are confirmed. If it is really a misunderstanding, it is even more unclear. What kind of family and what kind of relationship between the two families they know more or less ¡¤ the teachers began to hesitate when Mo Wei said that. "Kong Shuyan, you say!" His head teacher opened up. Kong Shuyan is a good student who basically has few words and doesn''t make trouble in his class. Then he is very capable in school. What he said is very convincing in the head teacher. All his head teachers would ask. "Teacher, Mo Weiyi is right. We grew up together. We are too familiar with each other. The way we get along has always been like this." Two head teachers make eye contact, "although you have a good relationship in private, you should pay more or less attention in school, otherwise it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding." I thought that education would let them go. I didn''t think Mo Weiyi started to be a real girl. The two head teachers are now in a dilemma. She raised her neck and refused, "teacher, it''s obvious that some students wronged us because of their dirty mind. We can''t let it go like this. We ask to find out the students who took photos and apologize to us!" "This... The teacher is a bit embarrassed," how can I find out? " "Teacher, it''s a good thing that we two can make this clear. If we can''t make it clear, we will be wronged. I don''t think we can just let it go like this. The students in the picture have ulterior motives, which is to frame us..." Mo Wei''s little temper has come up, and no one can stop it. When the teachers saw this, they had to agree to it first and then work out a solution. I thought this would be over. Who ever thought Chapter 2530 Who ever thought that Mo Weiyi, a real girl, had found the evidence directly by her direct ability. Take the surveillance video and find the teacher''s office. "Teacher, if I find the evidence, what can I do next?" That posture is that there''s no way to tell me today. The teacher couldn''t help but find the student who took the picture. Zhou Yu is still waiting to watch the activity. He didn''t want to be called to the office. When he saw Mo Weiyi, his back suddenly cooled. He has an unknown premonition. "Teacher, please come to me." Even though I felt something was not good, I pretended to be calm and walked towards my head teacher, saying hello. "Zhou Yu, take a look. Did you take this picture?" The teacher pushed the picture in front of Zhou Yu and said nothing. At the moment when Zhou Yu saw the photo, her eyebrows jumped. At that time, in case she went to the monitoring room of the school and destroyed the monitoring video of that day in case of taking the photo, she couldn''t admit it. Immediately shake his head, "teacher, I don''t understand what you mean." At this, the teacher''s face immediately pulled down. Before Kong Shuyan asked her to talk about Zhou Yu''s pursuit of him. She also asked Zhou Yu to talk about it. During school, she should focus on learning. Plus now is the most critical moment, let alone because of other things distracted. At that time, she promised to do well. She said it was all for study. She had no other ideas at all. But at this time, she even opens her eyes to say lies... It''s not a question of learning, it''s a question of character! "Classmate Zhou Yu, please take a closer look. Isn''t this picture really taken by you?" Speaking again, the teacher''s voice improved a little. Zhou Yu shook his head innocently. "Teacher, I really don''t know." "Zhou Yu, can you stop pretending that you and I Kong Shuyan were the three people after school that day, maybe because I delayed your chat with Kong Shuyan, so you came up with such a way to frame us?" Mo Wei Yi did not directly put the evidence out in front of her, but deliberately angered her, waiting to see her performance. To tell you the truth, it''s a pity that she won''t act in this acting. "Mo Weiyi, I don''t know where I offended you. You''re going to attack me everywhere. That day I called Kong Shuyan to talk about my study. You were so aggressive that I didn''t finish my speech. Now you''re wronging me. What do you mean?" Say say, bean big tears fell down, that call a grievance. Mo Wei Yi takes a deep breath, angry at the same time really seems to applaud her. It''s the acting skill of crying. I''m afraid that the old actors can''t compete with each other? "I''m not interested. It''s just realistic. When Kong and I left, you were still in the playground. From the perspective of the photos, you took the photos." Mo Wei Yi said that, is completely misleading her, let her think that there is really no evidence. But how could she think that someone else, Mo Weiyi, has a brother who knows technology. Even the destroyed surveillance video can be recovered through technology... Br > so the more she is crying and pretending to be pitiful, the more she feels her character is worrying in the eyes of the teacher! Chapter 2531 "Just because I was close to Kong Shuyan, you didn''t like me, so you insulted me?" "It was just after school. There were so many students in the playground. Why do you say that I took this picture?" Zhou Yu believes that Mo Weiyi has no evidence at all, so he is so upright. But as soon as her voice came down, Mo Wei immediately chuckled, "because I have evidence to prove that you took this picture." As soon as this words exit, the naked eye can see that Zhou Yu''s face has changed a little. With the brain running at a high speed, she thought that Mowei might be cheating her, so she continued to insist that she didn''t know anything, and she was totally framed. When the teacher saw this, he didn''t want to say anything. "Zhou Yu, the teacher asked you again, is this picture related to you?" The teacher''s attitude has taken a 180 degree turn. Hearing the teacher''s question, Zhou Yu cried even harder. "Teacher, I really don''t know anything. You can decide for me." "Then what is this?" The teacher couldn''t see it. She turned her computer directly. What was displayed on the computer screen was the video surveillance that she had destroyed. The miserable weeping Zhou Yu saw the content on the computer screen clearly, and the whole person stared at it, unable to say a word for half a day. How could it be? Did she destroy the surveillance video? How is it possible? "You must be curious why the monitoring is intact?" Mo Wei Yi walks forward with a smile, eating her mind to death. Zhou Yu looks back, confident and full of eyes to Shangmo Weiyi, and shakes his whole body severely. "I''ll tell you that everything is possible to recover. As long as you have done something, it will leave traces. Don''t try to avoid the past!" The words kill the heart. "Mr. Zhou Yu, do you have anything else to say?" When things developed to this place, even if the head teacher wanted to protect her, he felt that it was impossible. "Teacher..." Zhou Yu ran through the rain and fainted directly to the ground. Under this, several teachers immediately rushed to help her, and Mo Weiyi always stood by and watched with cold eyes. It took more than 20 minutes for Zhou Yu to stand up again. "Classmate Zhou Yu, you must apologize to classmate Mo Weiyi and classmate Kong Shuyan for this matter." The teacher wants to apologize and turn the page quickly. In case something else happens, the school can''t bear the responsibility. When things got to this point, Zhou Yu didn''t have the face to see anyone at all. She lowered her head and whispered to Mo Weiyi, "I''m sorry." Mo Wei Yi stood still, questioning her insincere apology. "Mo classmate, look at Zhou Yu. She already knows that she is wrong. This matter... The teacher wants to reconcile. "Yes, sir, I didn''t see it. Was she apologizing to me just now? I didn''t hear it." It''s not that Mo Weiyi refuses to forgive others. Moreover, this week''s rain is really too much to teach her a lesson! As soon as the teacher''s face froze, he immediately did Zhou Yu''s ideological work. "Zhou Yu, speak up and apologize to mo. this is your mistake... Br > at this time, Zhou Yu''s small face was white, completely baked on the fire, tightly clenched his fist, and his face was not willing. "Mo Wei, I''m sorry" Chapter 2532 "Mo Wei, I''m sorry..." in order to show his sincerity, Zhou Yu bent down slightly, thinking it was over. Unexpectedly, Mo Weiyi didn''t want to let her go easily. "I want to ask you, is your apology for fear that we will create public opinion? Or apologize for not admitting it to death? " As soon as the words came out, Zhou Yu was directly stunned, and the teachers were also stunned. It''s not over yet? However, if you think about it carefully, it''s also right for Mo Weiyi to be angry. He was wronged for early love without any reason. Whoever put it on will be angry. If you are caught, just admit it. Zhou Yu says he hasn''t done it... The problem is serious. "Even if we take photos secretly, we will especially develop the photos and send them to the teacher. Zhou Yu, I want to ask you what do you think?" "So that teachers and students all think that I and Kong Shuyan are in love at the most critical time, right?" "It''s lucky that the teachers are so keen that they can see that my relationship with Kong Shuyan is not the same. If the teachers are really blinded by a picture of you, Zhou Yu, have you thought about the consequences?" In a few simple words, I have analyzed the matter thoroughly. The teachers, one by one, were livid, and they thought it was very reasonable. If they didn''t know that the relationship between the two families was good, they might have really misunderstood. Then they would call their parents to criticize and educate them. On the contrary, it would have a psychological shadow on the students'' psychology and further affect their study. "Do you dare to say that Kong Shuyan is not in love?" Zhou Yu is also forced to hurry up, and his mouth is open. At this point, the air pressure of the whole office is lower. The teachers stared at each other to know what Zhou yukou meant. "Because Kong Shuyan refused you, so you want to destroy him?" Mo Weiyi''s facial features are very similar to Mu Qiqi''s, but only those eyes follow Mo yanjue. When they squint slightly, they bring their own powerful aura. The teachers are all stunned, let alone Zhou Yu. When she said this, Kong Shuyan was just called in by other teachers. At the moment when Zhou Yu caught a glimpse of him, he couldn''t stand, shook his head and waved his hand. "No, no, it''s not like that. I never thought about destroying him..." "Kong Shuyan, you must believe me." Zhou Yu is crying and subconsciously pours in his direction. Mo Wei Yi''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. He stops Zhou Yu''s face. "If you have words, don''t always think of moving." Zhou Yu froze in place, embarrassed. "Mo Wei Yi, can you not stir up a quarrel? I never thought of destroying Kong Shuyan. It''s you who misled everyone! " In front of Kong Shuyan, Zhou Yu is also doing the final struggle. "Ah, Zhou Yu, your mouth is so powerful that you can say everything. Since you didn''t want to destroy him, what''s the purpose of stealing our fear and sending the photos to the teacher?" Zhou Yu is speechless. "See things exposed, and to me, Zhou Yu, you are not clever at all." Seeing things develop to an uncontrollable level, the teachers stood out and said, "OK, this is the first thing. When the class time is up, go to class first, Zhou Yu, and then concentrate on learning. Don''t make these mess again, OK?" Chapter 2533 After the teacher''s agreement, Mo Weiyi and Kong Shuyan returned to the classroom first. Zhou Yu was left to continue criticizing education. Although I know that learning will not be true, but this time it is also a lesson for Zhou Yu, and Mo Weiyi is also satisfied with this result. "Stay away from the girls in the future!" Coldly warned Kong Shuyan, Mo Weiyi bravely walked towards his classroom. Kong Shuyan frowned slightly, his face was puzzled, and he didn''t get close to his female classmates? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Since then, Zhou Yu has not appeared in the classroom. The teacher said she asked for leave. For such a result, Kong Shuyan is not feeling much. After all, he is about to take the college entrance examination. How can he keep up with the course when he asks for leave at home? He decided to talk to his teacher sometime and let Zhou Yu come back to class. Before he could find the teacher, something happened to Mo Wei''s side. "Kong Shuyan, you have a good relationship with Mo Weiyi. Do you know where she usually goes?" When the teacher called him to the office to ask this question, Kong Shuyan was totally confused. "Teacher, what''s the matter?" "Mo Wei Yi has not had school today. I have talked with her parents on the phone. My family said that she went out on time in the morning..." after listening to the teacher''s explanation, Kong Shuyan''s face changed completely. Their two families are next to each other. They usually go to and from school together. But today, he left early because of something. He didn''t keep company with Mo Weiyi. But she didn''t come to school today... What did her parents say, teacher Kong Shuyan, who already had a foreboding feeling, shouted with his eyes wide open. "Her parents will come to school at once." The teacher looked at him, and then he became nervous. The teacher thought that she just wanted to play and didn''t come to class, but after seeing Kong Shuyan''s reaction, she began to have other ideas. After all, what happened with Zhou Yu is that these days ¡¤ the more you think about it, the more uneasy it is. The teacher immediately reports to the principal. At this time, Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi arrived. "Uncle and aunt." Confucius said hello politely. "Shuyan, what happened? The teacher called to say that Yi didn''t come to school?" Mu Qiqi is scared when he gets a call from his teacher. Although her family Yi is a little naughty sometimes, it is the first time that she didn''t attend class on time. Absolutely not normal! "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ve called my father and asked him to send for Yi." Some words, Kong Shuyan dare not say to Mu Qiqi, but secretly give Mo yanjue a look. Mo yanjue realizes what, turns around to go out to make a phone call, sends a person to check the monitoring of the daughter on the way to school. When he returned to the office, the head teacher and principal of Mo Weiyi just came. After a polite exchange of greetings, the teacher briefly talked about the unpleasant things between Mo Weiyi and Zhou Yu that day. Hearing this, Mo yanjue''s face was even worse. "Teacher, why didn''t you say that earlier?" "I ¡¤" the head teacher is also hard to say. How could she think that such a big mess would be caused by a little conflict between her classmates. I knew it was like this. She must have informed her parents at the first time. Now things have come to this point. If it''s not good, the school will take responsibility... Br > regret will be green! He didn''t spend much time in school. Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi are going out to find someone. Kong Shuyan, who is close to him, can''t sit down. He tells the teacher in a hurry and gets on the bus together. Chapter 2534 A family looks like a long time no one lives in a shabby house. Mo Wei Yi is tied to a chair. In front of her was Zhou Yu, who had not been to school for several days. She had a grim face, a shiny fruit knife in her hand, and her eyes were full of ferocity. "Mo Wei Yi, did not expect that one day you will be planted in my hands?" With a fruit knife in his hand, Zhou Yu approached her step by step. Mo Weiyi struggles with his arms tied to the chair, his eyes wide with panic. "Zhou Yu, what do you want to do?" Originally, I thought that her previous means were dirty enough, but I didn''t expect to kidnap her... Looking at the girl who is no different from the madman in front of me, Mo Wei was shocked. It seems that she can do everything. If no one finds her as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Zhou Yu, listen to me, you are such a lawbreaker..." Mo Wei tries to reason with her. Because of fear and tension, the sparkling water on my forehead flickered in the morning light. And the people who had come to her looked up and laughed, "ha ha, do you think I don''t know it''s against the law?" "For me, even if it''s against the law, I''ll get rid of you!" Said that, she suddenly put the fruit knife to come over, straight to her cheek and stabbed past. This dangerous action scared Mo Wei Yi to the other side, and he closed his eyes tightly. And her frightened look fell into Zhou Yu''s eyes, and there was a burst of undisguised laughter. "I didn''t expect that there was something that you, Miss Mo, were afraid of?" Mo Wei Yi was soaked in cold sweat, and she gritted her teeth to endure the pain of being rubbed by the rope on her wrist. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Yu, who was laughing wildly. "Zhou Yu, is it worth it for a boy?" "Is it worth it? Did you ask me if it was worth it? You don''t know if you don''t like boys... I love him and give everything for him and me, including life Mo Wei Yi saw her look as if she was dead, and her mood was very complicated. She never dreamed that she would make things this way just because she was in love. "In this case, you don''t want to make another phone call with Kong Shuyan?" At this time, all we can do is to calm down. Mo Wei seizes her weakness and tries to use her weakness to delay time. Hearing her words, Zhou Yu''s tragic face suddenly got a little loose. She turned around and stared at Mo Weiyi with empty eyes, as if she was struggling. Mo Weiyi sees this, takes advantage of the hot iron, continues to advise her, "you can take my cell phone to call him, he will definitely answer, you can tell him anything you want to say." The fruit knife in Zhou Yu''s hand suddenly waved to her. "You don''t mind. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. Do you want Kong Shuyan to help you?" Mo Wei Yi was shocked by the knife in her hand, and her face was almost bloodless, but she tried to keep calm and continue to communicate with her. "You are misunderstood. I just want to tell you that even if you call him, he will not change his mind and like you!" Excited by Mo Weiyi''s words, Zhou Yu''s mood is even more out of control. He starts to shout hysterically: "shut up, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! As long as there is no you, Kong Shuyan must like me! " Mo Wei Yi was shaking with fear, but he still tried to say, "let''s try." Chapter 2535 Mo Wei Yi summoned up his courage, which was the last straw. "Let''s try?" The hysterical Zhou Yu ticked, "try it!" Hearing Zhou Yu''s promise, Mo Wei Yi''s heart said to his throat, "my cell phone is in your place. You call Kong Shuyan." This move is also a dangerous move for Mo Weiyi. In case Kong Shuyan doesn''t know what happened to her, she will say something wrong as soon as she comes up, but she will be more dangerous. Now, she can only gamble! Zhou Yu''s shaking hands picked up Mo Wei''s mobile phone from the table and hesitated to take it up again and again. She turns off Mo Wei''s mobile phone in advance. If she calls Kong Shuyan, she must turn on the phone first, which means that once someone looks for her... Br > but thinking that this place is so hidden, no one can find it right away. She decides to take a risk. She really wanted to listen to Kong Shuyan''s voice and tell him what she had in mind. If he can change his mind, Mo Wei won''t have to die... Br > thinking of this, she has the courage to turn on the machine, and her trembling fingers try to slide on the screen for several times, and finally find Kong Shuyan''s number in the call record. After much hesitation, she pressed the dial key. When Kong Shuyan received a call from Mo Weiyi''s mobile number, he was sitting in Mo yanjue''s car and a group of people were going to the police station. Seeing the mobile phone caller ID writing the name of Mo Weiyi, he shouted out, frightening the driver to stop the car. "Yi''s phone!" Muqiqi and moyanjue immediately looked at him, "what, what do you say?" "Uncle and aunt, it''s Yi''s phone." Kong Shuyan saw it several times before he was sure it was the number of Mo Weiyi. At this time, his voice was shaking. "Come on, take it." Muqiqi has cried several times. Now he hears the phone call from his daughter. He is so excited that his tears are falling again. "Wait!" At the critical moment, Mo yanjue''s cold voice stopped. Kong Shuyan''s eyes widened and looked at Mo yanjue. He was puzzled. "Don''t talk until she says... First" it''s Chengfu deep. In just a few seconds, he has thought of all the possibilities. That''s why he is so cautious and admonishes Kong Shuyan. Master Kong immediately understood and nodded to Mo yanjue, "uncle, I know how to do it." When his voice fell, Kong Shuyan took a deep breath and tried to calm down his emotions before answering the phone. "Hello?" He only said this word, and then there was a long wait. Because of the hands-free driving, several people in the car are almost trying to control their breathing, afraid to make a little noise to be heard by the people on the other end of the phone. "Shuyan, it''s me." After a long time of silence, a voice finally came from that end of the phone, which was quite unexpected, not Mo Weiyi. The people in the car opened their eyes and their faces were full of shock. Especially Mu Qiqi, who is mo Weiyi''s mother, can hear her daughter''s voice in a moment, so she is in a bit of a rush. Mo yanjue grabs her wrist, which is also a disguised warning not to let her make a sound. Several people looked at Kong Shuyan in unison. Kong Shuyan''s face is also very complicated. He opens his mouth and shouts out a name: "Zhou Yu? Why is mo Wei''s mobile phone in your hand? " Chapter 2536 Kong Shuyan pretends that he doesn''t know anything, and Zhou Yu delays. On the other side, Mo yanjue looks at him and asks him to send someone to locate Mo Weiyi''s mobile phone. "Kong Shuyan, I have only one question to call you." Zhou Yu''s voice came with a weeping voice. Kong Shuyan tried to control his mood and pretended to be calm. "What do you want to ask?" "You really don''t like my mother at all? Even a little? " Zhou Yu does not give up asking. This question is more important to her than her life. In Zhou Yu''s attention on the phone, Mo Wei has been secretly breaking away from the rope, thinking of taking the opportunity to escape. And the idea of Kong Shuyan on the other end of the phone is to delay as much as possible to gain time for positioning. So when he heard Zhou Yu ask this question, he swallowed his throat severely, then tried to slow down his breathing, trying to make his tone sound smooth. "Zhou Yu, we are at the critical moment of senior three, not the time to talk about it..." he tried to persuade her. Don''t think he just said a word, the phone that end came grumpy roar, "Kong Shuyan, I asked you, do you like me? Don''t tell me that''s useless! " Kong Shuyan didn''t expect Zhou Yu to react so much. He was really scared, almost subconsciously. He blurted out, "like it, like it." This one likes to let the fruit knife in Zhou Yu''s hand drop instantly, "PATA" a sound, crisp and sweet. And several people around that end heard the sound of the knife landing, and their faces were completely bloodless. Is their Yi OK? "Zhou Yu, can we make an agreement? If we both go to the same university, we''ll try to get along, OK? " In order to stabilize her, Kong Shuyan took great pains. Communicate with Mo yanjue with eyes, and ask if they are located. Finally, good news came from the people who sent them out. Kong Shuyan''s mood was a little excited, and his tone of voice was naturally different. These differences fall into Zhou Yu''s ear, thinking that they are excited by the two people''s communication, "Shuyan, are they all true? As long as I can go to the same university with you, you will promise to be with me? " Kong Shuyan, with one mind and two uses, pays close attention to the distance and deals with her at the same time. "Yes, I speak my mind." Zhou Yu cried excitedly. "Shuyan, we have made up our mind. We can''t change our mind." "Of course." Kong Shuyan''s voice fell and the phone suddenly hung up, which made his whole heart mention his voice again. "What happened? She hung up?" "Call back." After all, he is the only one who has experienced big and small storms. Look at the Muqiqi next to him. His eyes are red and almost fainted. Kong Shuyan listened to Mo yanjue''s words and dialed the phone back again. This time, what came from the receiver was: the phone you dialed has been turned off. "Uncle Mo, it''s off." Mo yanjue looked at the location of his eyes and looked calm. "It''s OK, we''re almost there." Kong Shuyan nodded, but in his heart he was worried. All the reasons were due to him. If Mo Weiyi really had something long and short, he could not be relieved even if he lost his life. Just as he was daydreaming, the car stopped slowly. "Here we are" Chapter 2537 When the door opened, several people immediately got out of the car, including Muqi, who was in a bad mood. Even if Mo yanjue advised her to stay in the car, she insisted on getting down, and she could not wait to see her daughter. Mo yanjue couldn''t stop her. As long as he promised her and held her hand tightly, it was a kind of comfort and encouragement. "Don''t worry, our daughter will be fine." At the same time of comforting his wife quietly, Mo yanjue has winked at his subordinates and asked them to go over the wall to have a look at the situation. When he received his message, he immediately took the initiative to divide into groups, beat back and forth, overturn the walls and search for information. "Uncle, I''ll go and have a look." Kong Shuyan also wants to follow in and let him wait outside, which is worse than killing him. What I didn''t expect was, "you''re here with my aunt. I''ll go in and have a look." As a father, his daughter''s life and death are uncertain. How can he stand. His heart had already flown in with his men. Kong Shuyan took a look at Mo yanjue, and the elder said that he naturally did not have any objection, so he had to walk over to hold Mu Qiqi''s arm, and gently pacify: "Auntie, it''s OK, Yi will be OK." Between Kong Shuyan and Mu Qiqi, Mo yanjue has striddered towards the door of the house. Just then, the courtyard door of the house opened with a squeak, and a subordinate ran out of it. "Sir, Miss aye is in there." "How is it?" It''s panic to hear that your daughter is in there, calm down and calm down again. "Safe!" Hearing the word "safety", Mo yanjue breathed a long sigh of relief, and Muqiqi, who had been running for a few steps, fell on his knees. "Auntie, Auntie?" Seeing this situation, Kong Shuyan was scared to death, and immediately ran after him. "Auntie, are you ok?" At the same time, Kong Shuyan''s heart trembled. Muqiqi, with a pale face, just shook his head. "It''s OK. I''m ok. Help me in." Kong Shuyan helped Muqiqi and they walked towards the yard together. At this time, the crazy Zhou Yu has been controlled, and Mo Wei Yi, who is tied to the chair, has also been rescued. Seeing the person standing in front of her, he doesn''t cry, but grins. "Dad, I knew you would come and help me." This almost made the old man Mo yanjue cry. He strode forward, reached out and touched the top of his daughter''s head. The glittering liquid at the bottom of his eyes flickered. His tone was the same as usual. "How are you, scared?" Mo Wei Yi continued to grin, "no, I don''t want to see whose daughter I am. How can I be scared?" With a stiff mouth, he opened his arms and tightly hugged his father''s back. His face was obviously frightened. Mo yanjue''s big hand gently stroked her hair and said softly, "silly girl." A silly girl, the moment of Mo Wei Yi''s tears to forced out, immediately cry of the rarefied, can''t help it. "Aye, aye." Muqiqi stumbled and trotted, his eyes red again and again. Mo Wei Yi hears the sound and immediately stealthily wipes away the tears from the corner of his eyes. He struggles away from his father''s arms and runs towards his mother. "Mom!" "Let mom see. Are you hurt? Are you ok?" Mu Qiqi is scared. He grabs Mo Weiyi and turns around. He looks at him and asks urgently. Mo Wei Yi patted his chest, Ao Jiao said: "Mom, I''m ok!" Chapter 2538 Mo Wei is safe. Zhou Yu is not so lucky. The police who arrived later took him back to the police station for further investigation. In such a case, Mu Qiqi asked Mo Weiyi and the school for leave. How could he rest at home for a few days. The school heard that Mo Weiyi was kidnapped by Zhou Yu, and he was scared half to death. Fortunately, it''s OK. If there''s something short and long, their school can''t get rid of it. When he heard that someone wanted to ask for leave, he immediately agreed, and arranged to send a teacher to visit Mo Weiyi at home in a few days. In fact, Mo Weiyi didn''t need it at all, but her mother was so nervous that she couldn''t say anything. But after this incident, her travel has become the top priority of her family. I wish I could send eight bodyguards to follow her, so she can''t go out with Xiao Yulin. But still want to see him? I had to take those tails to meet Xiao Yulin. The two met at a book bar. In order to show their sincerity, Mo Weiyi arrived at the book bar half an hour in advance. Frankly, I''m still in a hurry. I can''t wait to see him. All the early ones are here. What she didn''t even dream of was that she had been half an hour ahead of schedule and Xiao Yulin had arrived. This situation makes Mo more or less flattered. "You, are you here so early?" Usually careless, when you see the boy you like, it''s like a changed person immediately, which makes several bodyguards behind you surprised. Several people are confused. Is this the little lady we know? "You''re early, aren''t you?" It was the first time for two people to meet in Mohist school that day. With the presence of parents, it was naturally carried. But today is not the same, only the two of them, with a smile and a gentlemanly casual. Seeing that he is so easy to get along with, Mo Wei is naturally not so nervous. He makes a color towards the bodyguards behind him and keeps them away. Then he finds a place to sit down. "What would you like to drink?" This was naturally asked by Xiao Yulin. After all, he grew up in a foreign country, and his whole body is still full of aristocratic atmosphere. Only after the noble breath hides, is a restless heart. That''s why Mo Wei asked her to come out at a glance. Like on, dawdling will only go after only regret. When Mo Wei heard his question, he had a smart expression on his face, showing eight standard teeth, "all right." "May I have Jasmine peach?" Mo Wei Yi, a lady, smiled back and said, "yes." Xiao Yulin glanced at her and turned to the waiter for two Jasmine peaches. "I heard something happened to you the other day?" Before the juice came up, Xiao Yulin chatted with her. Mo Wei Yi still sat upright. "It was a little accident, but nothing serious." "Because of a boy?" Long finger tapping desktop, Xiao Yulin asked quietly. As soon as this remark was uttered, Mo Weiyi, the lady, couldn''t sit down. "Who are you listening to? Kong Shuyan and I are just good friends who grew up together. Please don''t get me wrong..." before he finished, Xiao Yulin added, "Oh, it''s childhood." Mo Wei Yi wants to jump from the building. How can he get involved with the childhood? "No, it''s not like that. I only think of him as my brother." Mo Wei''s explanation. "What about me?" Chapter 2539 "What about me?" Xiao Yulin suddenly raised his head. His clear eyes were filled with the gentleness that only Yi could not understand. Even the tone of his voice was very different from that before. Mo Wei Yi is slightly stunned. He stares at him in shock for a few seconds before he drops down slightly shyly. "You, you are also my friend." I hesitated for a long time, and finally these words came out. Xiao Yulin smiled and asked a question that almost made Mo Wei fall off his chair. He even asked with a smile, "don''t treat me as a younger brother?" Mo Wei Yi''s face is instantly red to the base of her neck. How can she answer that? In embarrassment, the waiter sent the juice, and Mo Wei took a breath of relief secretly, thinking that he could finally escape the embarrassment. Who ever thought that someone just broke the sand pot to ask the dead brain in the end, and continued to ask, making Mo Weiyi blush, hoping to turn around and run. But the heart can''t let go after all. She thinks about others, and naturally wants him to have a different feeling for her. Since he asked, does it mean that he is confused, sweating all over, pulling his collar unconsciously, trying to drag off his coat and cool down. "Hot?" Her unbuttoning action can attract his attention, which makes Mo Wei, who wants to maintain the image of a lady, howl in his heart. Brother, can you drink your juice? Why always pay attention to me! "Take off your coat if it''s hot. The heating here is quite sufficient." Without waiting for Mo Weiyi to respond, she was very embarrassed when she was asked again. "Ah, well." Mo Wei Yi is very embarrassed. After a stammer, he begins to take off his clothes. She was wearing a black cotton padded jacket and a white sweater inside. Under the light, she became more and more pure and elegant, charming and charming. Xiao Yulin glanced at it in a hurry, and immediately stopped looking at it. He was afraid that his gaze would scare people away. Everything should be done in a step-by-step way. I learned this from his father. It is said that my father fell in love with my mother secretly for many years, but finally I met her again and finally got up the courage to express my inner thoughts. I still remember that he once asked his father if he could not meet his mother again, would he miss it? His father''s answer is fresh in his memory now. Dad said: "one thing is man-made, and two things all pay attention to ways and methods, step by step, slowly infiltrating, is the best way to pursue girls." Now he wants to use these two moves on Mo Wei''s body, hoping that he can hold no one back through these two moves. "How long is your family going to stay in China this time?" Mo Wei Yi was staring at him all over the body uncomfortable, while bending down to suck juice, while no words to find words. In fact, more importantly, she wants to know how long he has been in China and how long he can get along with him. "My parents will leave in a few days and plan to take a degree in China." Xiao Yulin said at will. This kind of answer makes Mo Wei Yi surprised and happy, "you, you don''t leave?" Xiao Yulin smiled gently. "Why, don''t you want me to stay?" Mo Wei Yi immediately waved, "no, not that, I mean you want to study in China?" After the following chat, Mo Weiyi learned that the boy who was a few months younger than her had finished university in a famous foreign university. This time, he returned home to study for a master''s degree. Take a look at herself. She is still in the third year of senior high school... She is not at the same level at all. What face does she like? Chapter 2540 Go out for a visit, and then come back home. Mo Wei is totally isolated. Lock yourself in the room after entering the door, let no one knock on the door, saying that you are learning. Such abnormal behavior can frighten Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue. My daughter knows very well. She doesn''t work hard because of her good brain. She is always ready for the exam. Today, I went out to be a tour guide for sister Cai''s kid. When I came back, I became a different person. It''s not right. The couple called the bodyguard who went out with Mo Wei to ask about the situation of going out today. Several bodyguards didn''t hide it. One said one, two said two. They told her all the itinerary of today''s trip carefully. After listening, Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue look at each other. I went to a book bar and visited a famous tourist attraction. It''s nothing special. How could it be like this when I came back? I don''t understand. They are afraid of something wrong with the girl. Coupled with the kidnapping a few days ago, she suddenly changed so much that they were not used to it. They always thought it was an accident. After the couple looked at each other, Mo yanjue stood up from the sofa, went to the kitchen to cut her favorite pineapple for her daughter, and took it to Mu Qiqi. "You go up and have a look." After two mysterious whispers, Muqiqi takes a deep breath and goes upstairs with pineapple. When I was ready to knock on the door, I didn''t make an OK gesture to the person downstairs. Mo yanjue also raised his hand to respond to her, and she knocked gently on the door of her daughter''s bedroom. "Yi, it''s mom. Mom will bring you some fruit. Open the door." "Mom, I''m learning, not eating." The crispness of rejection. Muqiqi''s expectant look froze for a moment. After a moment''s stupefaction, he said: "you can''t study without eating. Open the door first and let mom in." "Mom, I don''t have time. Don''t bother me." Mu Qiqi''s eyes stare even bigger. What is it to stop bothering her? She has never said such a thing since she was a child. This is the first time that she, as a mother, is sad after hearing it. Standing downstairs and waiting for news, Mo yanjue hurried up at this time. Seeing his wife''s sad expression, he immediately reached out and took her into his arms. A word didn''t say, just patted her back gently, Muqiqi''s mood was much better. This is the tacit understanding between them that has been practiced for so many years. She broke away from him and gently bent her mouth. "I''m fine. Yi won''t open the door. Would you like to try?" Muqiqi said and took the initiative to withdraw to one side. Mo yanjue gently took her hand. "Well, she always wants to come out. When the child is old and can take care of himself, it''s us. How long hasn''t she gone out for a walk?" Muqiqi eyebrows curved, mouth corner of the arc more beautiful, "when do you have the mind to go out." Although the mouth says so, still very cooperate to follow his footstep to go downstairs together. In the living room on the first floor, Mo yanjue feeds her Pineapple by hand, then takes her hand and strolls on the mountain road while the sun is setting. Several bodyguards followed not far away, sighing one after another that Mr. and Mrs. were really kind and enviable. Just they don''t know, all the feelings are after the big wind and waves, it''s very precious! Chapter 2541 Yang family. When Yang Molly came back from the hospital, her face became more and more dull. It''s been a while since Qiao yuluo was injured and hospitalized, but it''s not good, which makes Yang Moli worried. "Molly, yulo''s legs are still moving?" The old lady is worried about these two people. Seeing her granddaughter Molly''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, Qiao yuluo''s legs are not good all the time. Can''t she wait for the baby to be born before the wedding? Their family is not an uncivilized family, just afraid of wronging Molly. At the beginning, I didn''t feel much about the boy named Qiao. They made fun of him. Maybe a lot of reasons for accepting him are also due to the child. If he agrees to marry him just because of this, he will regret it in the future. Some of their words as elders are not easy to ask or to say, so they have to worry. Yang Molly pulled the stiff corners of her mouth and smiled, "not yet." Afraid that she was sad, the old lady dared not say anything more. She sighed softly and turned back to her room. In the room, the old lady discussed with the old man and thought that she could not delay the second half of her granddaughter''s life like this. The old couple fell in love with each other and went to the hospital by car under the guise of going out for a walk. When they arrived at the door of Joe yuluo''s ward, the old couple began to hesitate again. "Don''t you think we''re right, old man?" The old man frowned tightly, and his face was livid. "We are all for the sake of Molly. I believe that little Joe can understand. Can''t Molly spend all her life on him?" The old lady nodded her head and thought what my wife said was reasonable. They made up their minds and pushed open the door of the sick room. The door opened, but the old two looked stupid. "Old man, am I dazzled? Is little Joe standing up?" "I didn''t bring the presbyopic glasses, and looked like... The next second, the person who was rehearsing the courtship in the ward reacted and screamed," Grandpa, grandma, how are you coming? " The old lady and the old man just looked at each other and came to the conclusion, "Little Joe really stands up!" "Oh, Little Joe, why don''t you stand up and tell Molly, Molly''s child is worried all day long for you. I don''t know how many tears she has secretly shed." The old lady stepped in at once, exaggerating. After all, I still love my granddaughter. I was cheated! "Grandma, I''m trying to hide it from Molly. I want to surprise her." Qiao yuluo said, welcomed the old man and the old lady to the sofa and sat down. He told the old couple his secret plan in detail. When the old lady heard that, she smiled, "Little Joe, you are very thoughtful. You must be very moved to do this." As a woman, no matter how old she is, she likes and yearns for surprises. After hearing all Qiao yuluo''s plans, the old lady has only one idea in her heart. It''s amazing! If it was her, tears of joy would come down. It''s just that granddaughter of her family. She has a hard temper and a harder heart. I wonder if Xiao Qiao''s plan can move her? Fortunately, anyway, they know that Jo yuluo can stand up, which is the biggest happy event. I believe that Molly will be very happy just by this. "Grandpa, grandma, I haven''t asked you. Are you here today?" The old two looked at each other, their looks slightly changed, and they were somewhat unnatural. "Hey, let''s see you." How dare they say that we are here to divorce our granddaughte Chapter 2542 After seeing Qiao yuluo in the hospital, the old couple went home to groan in front of Yang Molly. "Molly, Little Joe''s legs haven''t moved for such a long time. Can''t they stand up all his life?" Yang Molly is holding the chopsticks tightly. In fact, she is worried about it. She just doesn''t want to think about it. To put it bluntly is to deceive oneself. "Molly, I can''t. let''s leave the marriage. Even if you give birth to the baby, our Yang family can afford to keep it..." "yes, you are still young and have a child who is not afraid of it, but a man who has been lying in bed for many years..." hearing from his parents, Yang Yilin''s chopsticks with chicken legs fell to the ground. What''s that from my parents? Sun Zhenzhen, who is sitting next to him, doesn''t look very good. How does her mother-in-law react like this today? Yang Zheng suddenly felt that the wings in the bowl were not fragrant. Yang Moli bit her lip and didn''t want to talk. After a brief silence, Yang Yilin picked up the chopsticks on the ground and, by the way, opened his mouth to help his daughter out. "Mom and Dad, you can''t say that, and you can''t do that. Now Xiao Qiao is hurt. If it''s Molly, would you like Xiao Qiao to back out?" Although Yang Yilin doesn''t look like Qiao yuluo, he still gets a clear distinction between courtesy and integrity at the critical moment. If his daughter did, he would be the first to refuse. There is nothing like that! "Although you say that, you have the heart to let Molly serve a patient for the rest of her life?" In order to Qiao yuluo''s surprise and explosion, the old lady also worked hard. Yang Yilin sighed without speaking. Sun Zhenzhen put some vegetables in her daughter''s bowl, "Molly, eat more." Yang Moli looked up at her mother, then quickly lowered her head and continued to eat. Next, the atmosphere on the whole table was particularly depressing. Yang Moli is not comfortable. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen are no better. Although it''s immoral to back away from marriage, they can''t bear to let their precious daughter live like that in the next life. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After supper, Yang did not return to her room. The others looked at her lonely back and dared not say anything. At this time, no matter how much comfort is in vain for her, it is the most important thing that she thinks it out. Yang Zheng is not happy to see his sister sad. He chases her in not long after she returns to the room. "Sister, where is the book you read last time? Lend it to me." I didn''t have any words at all, so I came to chat with her. Sitting by the floating window and looking out of the window, Yang Moli turned her head and looked at her brother lightly. She pointed to the bookshelf and said, "it''s up there. You can find it yourself." Yang Zheng stood on tiptoe and looked at the bookshelf. He said, "no, sister, come here and help me find it." Yang Molly is lazy, some don''t want to move, but seeing her brother Mao is manic, she sighs and stands up. Yang Zheng special eyesight ran in the past, "sister, I help you." Yang Molly didn''t look at him angrily. "I''m not without arms and legs. I can walk by myself." "I''m afraid you''ll fall. If you have a mistake, brother Qiao can eat me, can you believe it or not?" Chapter 2543 All of a sudden, when her younger brother mentioned Qiao yuluo, the expression on Yang Molly''s face changed a little. Then the tone was peaceful, seemingly jokingly asked, "what''s the good he''s given you, facing him like this?" Yang Zheng grinned, "Hey, I can''t tell you, this is the secret between us men!" Hearing this, Yang Molly''s mouth curled up unconsciously, and her tone was rather disgusted. "What kind of man are you, a little fart boy, and return the secrets between your men?" "Elder sister, I don''t like what you said. I''m eighteen years old and I''m an adult, which means I''m a man! You can''t look down on me any more! " Yang Zheng Yang chin, a little unconvinced said. As he said, Yang Molly''s smile deepened. "In my eyes, you are always a little boy!" "Hey!" Yang Zheng issued an unconvinced voice of resistance, "can you not call me a little fart boy at a time, how ugly it is." Yang Molly glanced at him, turned her head and fell on the shelf, looking for the book for him. Yang Zheng took the opportunity to tease her and transfer her unhappiness. In the end, I talked about Joe yuluo. "Xiaozheng, do you think I should leave him?" When Yang Molly asked this question, her face was very ugly. If change before, she certainly did not hesitate to kick him, but now is not the same, through this period of time to get along with him has deep feelings. Love is a terrible thing. Once you get used to someone''s existence, it''s like being engraved in the blood. You can''t forget it if you want to, or put it if you want to. "It''s very nice of you to ask me that." Yang Zheng''s back is straight and his voice is small. Yang Molly''s face is muddled. She thinks what he means and asks, "why?" Unexpectedly, Yang Zheng''s answer almost didn''t make her angry. "He said:" because you see me as an adult, all will ask me this question, I am very happy, and happy Yang Moli''s eyes turned white with anger. She asked seriously, but he was playing. She was really a child. "Don''t look down on me. I''ll answer your question next. The reason why you ask is that you have been hesitating." Yang Molly has no expression on her face, but she likes the boy''s point of view in the bottom of her heart. "The reason why you are hesitating is that you can''t put brother Qiao in your heart. What''s the meaning of asking this question?" Yang Moli: "..." I really look down on this kid! "Elder sister, listen to my advice and follow your heart. It''s always right." At last, I don''t forget to summarize it for her. Yang Molly chuckled and smashed the book on the boy''s head. "What do you know at a young age? Don''t worry about me. Study hard..." "try to get into a good university. I can recite all your words." Yang Zheng snatched the book from her hand and answered. Yang Molly squints and chuckles, "since you can recite it, you have to study hard, you know?" "I know. Don''t disturb you. Have a rest. I''ll read and study!" When it comes to learning, Yang Zheng immediately wants to run. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard at his lessons, it''s that his sister''s mouth is really too strong. Talking about her learning is not her opponent at all! At this time, the thirty-six plan is the best! Looking at the back of her brother''s escape, Yang Moli bent her lips slightly and smiled very well. Just now, her whole mind was thrown out of the sky. When I go back to knock at the window and sit down, I''m not in a good mood. Chapter 2544 When Yang Molly''s problems were solved, Qiao yuluo sneaked out of the hospital. The marriage proposal is always done by the wedding planning company. He is the party who always needs to check the results. Take a bus to the place where the marriage proposal ceremony is held. Take a look at the place that the planning company helps to arrange. Every detail can''t be ignored, but it meets his requirements. When he came out of the venue, he went straight to the wedding dress shop. Some time ago, he secretly ordered the wedding dress for Molly. The shop called him to say that it was shipped back from abroad. He went to have a look and tried his suit by the way. In the wedding dress shop, the shop manager saw that he had come and immediately smiled and received him. "Mr. Qiao, your customized wedding dress has been delivered back. Please come here." With the guidance of the store manager, Qiao yuluo saw the white wedding dress hanging inside. This wedding dress is designed by him with the help of a famous wedding dress master from abroad. From a distance, it looks like it has its own leading role halo, noble, gorgeous and dazzling. The whole production process is completely hand-made, one needle, one thread, one pearl and one drill, which have been made day and night. Looking at the past from afar, it is like a budding flower, especially under the shine of 1314 diamonds, which has a special charm. "Mr. Joe, are you satisfied?" The store manager waited carefully. At this time, Qiao yuluo was obviously stunned. He even imagined what it would be like for Molly to wear this wedding dress. Hearing the store manager''s inquiry, he slowly regained his mind and nodded, "well, yes, please bring my customized suit. I''ll try it." "OK, just a moment." The store manager said, quickly to get his suit, and he was very casual sitting next to the sofa, waiting patiently. Just then, suddenly a man stood in front of him. "Brother Joe, long time no see." The girl made a smile on her face, and her eyes were shining at him. Qiao yuluo raised his head, and the dark bottom of his eyes flashed a dark awn. "Mufen?" This is the girl Yang Molly ran into when she went to find her at home and told Molly what she was. Qiao yuluo didn''t have any good feelings for her. Since that time, the girl contacted him again, and he almost ignored him. It''s no coincidence that I met you here today. I met her at the wedding shop, unless she was going to get married. If not, it''s to find out where he is... Br > "you''ll try on the wedding dress, too?" Asked Jo yuluo, not politely. The girl''s face slightly changed, and her smile was very embarrassed. "Brother Qiao, you know that you are the only one in my heart. I will not marry anyone except you." "I''m sorry, you don''t have a chance." Murphy''s face was more ugly. Her hand was almost crushed, but she didn''t mean to leave. "I''m joking with you. I came here with my best friend to try on the wedding dress. She didn''t expect to meet brother Qiao." People always have to learn to be flexible. Since he is so ruthless, it''s no wonder that she has no intention. It''s said that he was hospitalized in case of an accident. She once went to visit with the fruit basket, but was stopped at the door. Later, I met that little girl, and I knew that she was pregnant with his child... Br > and she appeared here today. She didn''t give up trying to try again, but she was blocked by one sentence. What else did she miss? Chapter 2545 "Is it?" Qiao yuluo raised his eyelids and looked at her. He had a clear expression that he didn''t believe her. Murphy smiled stiffly. "I''ll call her and ask where it is. You''ll be busy first." Qiao yuluo hands her a casual look, and there is no unnecessary expression on her handsome face. Muffin turns around in embarrassment, pretends to go out and make a phone call. In fact, he asks the shop assistant about the wedding dress he wants to see. When she learned that Qiao yuluo specially asked a foreign master to help Yang Molly customize a top-level wedding dress, the whole person was mad. If it wasn''t for that stinky girl, this custom wedding dress would be her. It''s because of the appearance of that stinky girl that she took away everything that belonged to her. She''s out of balance, out of balance. So an evil idea slowly grew up in the bottom of my heart, germinated... When she went back to the rest area, Jo yuluo was no longer there, and asked the clerk where he was to try on the suit. His face changed, and a fierce look flashed quickly through his charming eyes. He turned to the clerk and said with a smile, "my good friend and I want to see the wedding dress he made for his wife. My friend just wants to make one, and wants to see how you are doing here." The shop assistant hesitated. The price of Mr. Qiao''s customized wedding dress was not cheap. If there was any mistake, a small shop assistant could not bear the responsibility. "I''m sorry, miss. I don''t have the right to make a decision on my own, but I''ll ask Mr. Qiao when he comes out." How could mufen ask Qiao yuluo? She went on: "he and I are very good friends. I don''t need to ask him to definitely agree to let me see." "I''m sorry, miss. It''s really out of line." The shop assistant was very embarrassed and kept her out of the way. "I''ll come out at a glance. Why are you so stingy? I told you that we are good friends..." Murphy was unreasonable and wanted to rush in while talking. "What''s the matter?" Just as the shop assistant was about to cry, the store manager hurriedly arrived. "Shopkeeper, this young lady is going to go in to see Mr. Qiao''s customized wedding dress. I explained that it doesn''t conform to our rules here..." when the shopkeeper came, the clerk immediately explained anxiously. The store manager smiled at her and said, "do something else first. I''ll receive this lady." The clerk nodded with a aggrieved face, "OK." When I left, I didn''t forget to say sorry to Murphy. I left this right and wrong place this time. After the clerk left, the store manager smiled and looked at Xiang mufen. "Hello, the clerk is not sensible. Do you want to see Mr. Qiao''s customized wedding dress?" Murphy raised his chin proudly and looked upright. "Yes, Mr. Qiao and I are good friends. I''ll go in and have a look at your assistant." "Since you and Mr. Joe are friends, let me take you in." The store manager is very talkative, which makes mufen a little overjoyed. Especially arrogant picked under the eyelids, a little bit reluctant to look like, "OK." The store manager led the way in front of him Murphy was so excited that she could go in so easily. She wanted to see what a beautiful wedding dress Qiao yuluo had made for that stinky girl. Curtain opening ¡¤ Chapter 2546 The store manager pulled the curtain open, and Murphy couldn''t wait to go in and stare at the beautiful wedding dress eyes in front of him. "This is the wedding dress specially made by Qiao yuluo?" I don''t know if it''s psychological function. She thinks it''s really beautiful. She''s afraid that the princess of the Royal aristocracy doesn''t look beautiful when she gets married. The store manager stood at the back and said politely: "yes, this is the wedding dress made by Mr. Qiao for his wife. It''s all hand-made... Br > Murphy stepped forward step by step. Her eyes couldn''t be moved. When she reached for touch, she suddenly thought of something," oh yes, my friend should be here soon. I''m afraid she can''t find me. Please help me out to pick it up Let her have a look, just let her come and have a look. " The store manager is still the service-oriented attitude, "OK, look at me first." With that, I stepped on the black high-heeled shoes and walked away. Listen to the footsteps more and more far away, Murphy Mou bottom quickly flashed a sinister. She went up to touch the beautiful wedding dress and skirt, and then went around the wedding dress. When she got to the seat behind her, she pulled hard, and the sound of "stabbing" and tearing of the cloth. After moving the wedding dress, she swallowed her saliva nervously, looked around and pretended to be calm and straight. Before the store manager came back, she pulled up the curtain and walked out quickly. When I met the store manager at the door, he asked her how she got out. She smiled a little nervously. "I just got a call. Something happened to my friend on the way. I have to come and have a look at it immediately. We''ll come back when we have time." The store manager sent the man out of the door. "Then walk slowly. Welcome to come next time." Murphy ran so fast that he jumped out of the car on the gas pedal. Seeing her car go, the store manager immediately put away the smile on his face and walked quickly to the inside. When she went to the bridal room, Jo yuluo was already in it. "Mr. Joe, I have done as you told me." Joe yuluo lifted his eyelids and threw the card man over. "Pay for your wedding dress." When the store manager catches the card, he strides forward to check the wedding dress and sees the big slit on his back. His face suddenly changes. "Mr. Qiao, how do you know... The store manager can''t believe his eyes. Fortunately, Mr. Qiao told her in advance, otherwise it would really tear the wedding dress made by the master... Tens of millions of people will go out. And this one in front of us is only tens of thousands of dollars. This can only be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. Hearing the store manager''s question, Qiao yuluo chuckled without explanation. As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Today, Murphy''s presence here is already very abnormal, so he left an extra eye and asked the store manager to take her to see an ordinary wedding dress. The result is really as he expected, and the wedding dress is broken. If he didn''t prepare in advance, the high wedding dress he had prepared for Molly would be in vain. It''s too late to say how much it''s worth, and then do it again. Murphy wants to ruin his wedding. After a little meditation, Qiao yuluo said again, "keep the surveillance, and I''ll tell you to report to the police." The store manager nodded and smiled, "OK." Intentional damage should have been compensated, how could she be so cheap? Chapter 2547 "Please load my customized wedding dress. I''ll take it today." After what happened just now, he didn''t feel relieved to stay in the shop. It''s better to take it home. The store manager immediately began to work. "OK, I''ll send someone to install it." "Well." After a faint reply, Joe yuluo looked at himself in the mirror. This suit is the suit he will wear on the day of proposal. It''s pure white and slim cut, which shows his strong body. The reason why he chose white is that his feelings with Molly are pure and beautiful. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after mufen left the wedding dress shop, he drove all the time without any destination. Although she has a strong sense of revenge, when she does something bad, the whole person is still in a panic. She is particularly afraid that when the wedding dress store finds out, she will tell Qiao yuluo to find her head again... Br > so when she stops her car on the side of the road with few people, the first thing she does is to turn off her mobile phone and let no one find her. After the cell phone is turned off, she holds the steering wheel tightly with her hands, and the blue tendons on the back of her hands are very obvious. She had obviously destroyed the beautiful wedding dress that Qiao yuluo had prepared for the stinky girl, but she was still not happy. On the contrary, there is an unspeakable loneliness. But the thought of the wedding approaching, when Joe jurogan could not have prepared a new wedding dress for her, her dull heart seemed to be a little more comfortable. She raised her head and looked at the setting sun outside the car window with a strange smile on her face. Destroying a wedding dress is not enough. What she wants... Is destroying their wedding! As if thinking of something, she started the car again and went on the road steadily. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time turned to the day when Qiao yuluo was ready to propose. During this period, he secretly contacted many people, thinking that everyone could cheer him on an important day. Among them, brother-in-law, brother-in-law, Chen Yu, and brother-in-law, Yang Zheng. He needs these two people to cooperate with him, so as to better cheat Yang Molly to the place where she proposes, so as to give her a good surprise. This day, Yang Molly was cheated out by her younger brother Yang Zheng. She said that it''s not good to hold her back at home. She should go out more and take her to a fun place. In this way, she was taken to the car. In fact, she refused. Recently, she became more and more lazy and didn''t want to walk at all. But Yang Zheng took her out so actively, and her grandparents advised her on the side. She reluctantly got on the car in line with the principle of not letting them worry. Along the way, she was sleeping in a daze. As for who the people around her were sending messages to, she didn''t care at all. Children of this age have many normal friends. But when she was taken to the destination and watched the carefully prepared scene, she immediately understood it. Yang Zheng is not communicating with others at all. He is reporting to Qiao yuluo all the way. When she was standing in the heart-shaped pattern of petals like a fool, she saw Qiao yuluo in a white suit walking towards her with flowers in his hands, tears blurring her eyes. She was not moved by the surprise. She was excited and excited that Qiao yuluo could stand up and walk. She''s under a lot of pressure these days. She''s really afraid that he won''t be able to stand up in his life... Now she''s so happy for him. Chapter 2548 Qiao yuluo walked closer and closer. Finally, he knelt down on one knee in front of her and raised the flowers and the diamond ring in his hand. "Forgive me, Molly, for keeping it from you so long." Qiao yuluo''s affectionate and affectionate opening, in exchange for Yang Molly''s moving, but also shocked. She subconsciously covers her mouth and her eyes are full of unbelievable words. For a long time, she said, "you, your legs have recovered?" Her voice vibrated all the time when she asked. Jo knew it was wrong to cheat her, so she apologized immediately, "it''s all my fault, I just want to give you a surprise." As soon as the voice fell, Yang Molly punched him on the shoulder, followed by a cry of pear blossom with rain, "Qiao yuluo, do you know how worried I am about you? How dare you cheat me with such an important thing, and tell me what to do to get rid of the child from the beginning? Qiao yuluo, what are you thinking?" Yang Molly is totally in a hurry. Since his accident, she has been worried and panicked all day long, for fear that he will not be able to stand up in his life. As a result, he is too good to cheat her with such an important thing. It''s too much! In the face of Yang Molly''s fists and kicks, Qiao yuluo, who kneels on one knee, does not move. She gives vent to her anger. The relatives and friends on the side looked over and stood up to stop him. Qiao yuluo was all smiling with a spoiled face. "It''s OK. It''s my fault. My wife is worried about it. Give it a few times." After saying that, he did not forget to look at her with a smile, "but my wife, a little bit, start gently, or I will be heartbroken if you hurt your hand." As soon as this words exit, Yang Molly blushes with shame, and the relatives and friends around immediately follow. "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are such a brother Qiao. You are so disgusting!" The others roared with laughter. At this time, Yang Moli turned her attention to the people around her. In the crowd, she saw many familiar faces, including her dear mom and Dad, grandparents, of course Yang Molly is very aggrieved. Everyone knows that if you want to get along with her, you can hide it from her alone? No wonder grandparents said such strange things that day. Yang Yilin stood out from the crowd and raised his hand to his daughter. "I declare that your mother and I were also cheated by them. Only when they cheated did we know." It was clearly a little unhappy. In fact, the face of the affectation, the heart is very happy, so that the daughter no longer need to frown. No matter who he is, he sincerely hopes that his daughter is good, and he is no exception. Moreover, from today''s surprise, his son-in-law is a little competent. Now, I can see her more easily. In the big guy''s teasing, Qiao yuluo said again carefully, "Molly, whether you like this surprise today or not, it''s all prepared for you by my surprise, and this diamond ring in my hand is specially made for you. It''s engraved with the abbreviations of our two names at once. At this moment, I hope I can help you put this diamond ring on myself." "From now on, we will never be separated!" Yang Molly has been crying all over her face. "Molly, I love you. Please marry me!" A few words were thrown out, and the surrounding noise continued, "marry him, marry him..." Chapter 2549 In a loud cheering, Yang Molly touched the tears on her face. She hesitated several times to reach out, but failed. She pouted and looked at the man who knelt on one knee seriously. "I asked you Joe yuluo, do you really like me?" Hearing the heroine throw out such a question at the critical moment, the noisy crowd immediately shut up and wanted to see how the heroine should answer the question. When asked such a question at a crucial moment, many people are worried about whether he can propose successfully today. "Molly, do you not believe me or yourself?" Qiao yuluo''s answer is very clever. Instead of answering the questions in a positive way, she also throws them back to her. When Yang Moli bit her lips, Qiao yuluo did stab her in the heart. She has no confidence in herself. I''m not sure if their feelings for him can support them to grow old together. "I know you get up at 7:00 every morning, I know you have the habit of running in the morning, I also know that you are completely spontaneous, straightforward and reckless. I know that your favorite food is... In a few minutes" Qiao yuluo has said all the likes of Yang Molly, which makes many men present feel inferior to themselves. This guy, it''s amazing. He didn''t use his skills so much in school. He can remember so many things. In other people''s eyes, it seems to be a huge reserve. It''s a part of his life here. During the time when he and Yang Molly lived abroad, they both ate and lived together. They have been used to all her habits. Once the habit is terrible, it''s like being in the bone... Yang Moli can''t help bending her mouth when she listens to these things that can almost be recited. "Molly, I just want to be as old as you." Different from other girls like vows, what Yang Molly wants to hear is just plain. As the saying goes, plain is true. So when Jo yuluo said that, she held out her hand. Everyone present was stunned! What did you say and you agreed? Looking at her fingers, Jo yuluo immediately put the diamond ring firmly on her hand. After wearing it, Qiao yuluo slowly gets up and embraces her. When they hugged each other, the noise of "kiss one, kiss one..." when they were coaxed together, Yang Moli, who had never been afraid of nothing, blushed again. She shrank her neck and hid in Qiao yuluo''s arms... Qiao yuluo took a look at the noisy people, held her cheek with a smile, and kissed her affectionately... after the proposal, it was a small reception for relatives and friends. Qiao yuluo led Yang Moli''s hand to shuttle in the crowd and toasted one by one. Qiao yuluo drinks while Yang Moli drinks instead. When walking to the parents'' side, the expectant mother-in-law immediately pulls Yang Molly to the seat to rest. "Molly, come on, sit down and have a rest. Just let yuluo greet everyone alone. You can''t be too tired." There is a baby in the belly, so you should be careful. Yang Molly smiled, "aunty, I''m ok. I''m not tired." "That''s not good. We should be more careful at this time. You mean that we should take care of our parents?" Qiao mother left the topic to sun Zhenzhen, but Yang Molly snatched the words. "My mother was working eight months when she was pregnant with me, and she was directing movies seven months when she was pregnant with my brother" Chapter 2550 When Yang Molly talks about her mother, she looks proud. Her mother is her best role model in her life, and also her motivation to work hard. After hearing her words, Qiao Mu was shocked on the face. When she looked at Sun Zhenzhen, she had a little more admiration. "My parents are amazing. No wonder they can cultivate such an excellent daughter as Molly..." SUN Zhenzhen smiles in a big way. "It''s because we thank you and have cultivated such some children as Xiao Qiao. Let''s rest assured that we can give him our daughter." The two families are polite to each other. Yang Moli stealthily stands up from her seat. She doesn''t adapt to such a bad situation. It''s better for her to have a good time drinking and chatting with her friends. Of course, she hasn''t been drinking since she had a baby. She''s been greedy for a long time. But for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she endured. Since she was pregnant, she has been able to understand the greatness of being a mother more and more. In those days, her mother took her to the age of three alone, and the hard work can be imagined. That''s why she always remembers her mother. Leaving the parents'' eyes, she ran to her partner''s team. At this time, several people were surrounding Mo Weiyi to ask about her kidnapping that day. This became the capital she could show off. When she talked about it, her tail was almost up in the sky. Yang Molly walked in, heard the little girl boasting, and directly interrupted, "fortunately, nothing happened this time, in case you think about the consequences?" Mo Wei Yi is speechless. In this family, apart from her parents and brothers, she is most afraid of her sister. Maybe it''s because she''s a few years older than her. I always feel that what people say is particularly reasonable. I saw that she came here. She immediately bowed her head and said nothing. This scene fell into everyone''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. "I know it''s wrong, elder sister." Mo Wei Yi''s face is a little hung up, and reaches for her arm. Yang Molly glanced at her with a bad tone: "it''s not as simple as knowing that you''re wrong. You need to learn a lesson. The same thing can''t happen twice, you know?" Mo Wei Yi nodded obediently, "I know." Yang Molly continues to talk. All kinds of big reasons make the children around him not dare to breathe. Fortunately, Qiao yuluo came in time to take her away. Everyone is relieved. Facing the backs of the two people, we all sigh that my brother-in-law may not have a good life in the future! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the boisterous proposal dinner was almost over by eleven o''clock in the evening. Because she was pregnant, Qiao yuluo took Yang Moli away from the scene early, and the finishing work was handed over to the staff of the planning company and several good friends. On the way back, Qiao yuluo has been holding Yang Molly''s hand tightly, which looks like she''s afraid of running away. Feeling his different emotions, Yang Moli turned to look at him through the colorful light outside the window. There is a smirk on the handsome face, which is not as cold as usual. Yang Molly looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. "You fool, what are you laughing at?" "I think it''s like a dream. It''s not true," he said Yang Molly wring him on his arm, "does it hurt?" "Hiss!" "Qiao yuluo grins painfully," it''s too cruel to start Yang Molly''s natural expression, "I''m afraid you can''t feel it." Qiao yuluo smiled, this straightforward girl with character, is what he likes! Since it''s your own choice, kneel and spoil! Chapter 2551 Qiao yuluo sent Yang Molly back to Yang''s house, which he had planned to go back to. After all, I haven''t got a license yet. It''s not suitable to live here. But Yang Molly quietly cleaned his room. "It''s late. Don''t leave." Qiao yuluo is slightly stunned. This is the first time for Yang Molly to take the initiative and make him not adapt. "Forget it, I''d better go back. I''m not happy when my uncle and aunt come back to see her... I''m not happy" Qiao yuluo wants to stay, but it''s also in the way of the elders'' eyes. If Yang Molly lives alone, he won''t say anything to stay. Voice down, Yang Molly a pulled her collar, "what to install, before living together in foreign countries now know afraid?" Qiao yuluo didn''t expect Yang Moli to say that. Her mouth is slightly hooked and her smile is confusing. He leaned forward slightly and carefully protected her waist. The smile on the corner of his mouth became worse. "You want me to stay?" Yang Moli looked up and was not afraid to look at him. To be honest, since he was in hospital, she stopped thinking about the time when she lived abroad. Every day, there are people who take good care of me. When I go to bed in the evening, I will... Br > hug a real big bear, which is very practical and safe. After returning to China, she suddenly didn''t have his side. At first, she was not used to it. She couldn''t sleep for several nights. Later, she got used to it. Now he finally recovered. Naturally, he still miss his warm embrace... Qiao yuluo stares at her sparkling eyes, and her Adam''s apple slides violently. For a while, he holds her delicate cheek and kisses her selflessly... Br > he is entranced. There is a sound of footsteps coming. The two people are separated quickly. They are embarrassed and dare not look up. "Little Joe hasn''t left yet?" It was Yang Yilin who came back. Although I didn''t see what they did, I saw their two unnatural expressions at this time. The fool also understood what happened, so he asked deliberately. "Oh, I''ll be right away. I''ll be right away." Said that, stumbled down to run, in the doorway to see sun Zhenzhen when all the face of panic. "Little Joe, it''s late or don''t leave today." Sun Zhen really wants to keep him. Before Qiao yuluo could speak, Yang Yilin leaned out of the room and said, "it''s not far away. I''ll drive back in a while. It''s very cold outside." And then I can''t help but drag sun Zhenzhen into the room, "Little Joe, slow down on the road." Finish saying, close the door and enter the room. Sun Zhenzhen can''t cry or laugh at his childlike stinginess. "What are you doing? What''s wrong with letting Little Joe stay all night?" Yang Yilin pulled down his face and looked at his daughter who had already hurriedly stepped up the stairs. "What''s the point of staying here while we''re not back?" After listening to his words, sun Zhenzhen was even more helpless. "You, don''t you do the same when you are young?" "I can be the same as him?" said one Sun Zhen laughed angrily. "Why is it different?" "I''m a good man, he''s a bad man, can''t compare!" Sun Zhenzhen felt that he was totally unreasonable. He turned around and walked upstairs, ready to go back to the house and change clothes for washing and sleeping. "What did I look like when I was young?" she asked, with a low voice in her ear Sun Zhenzhen''s face suddenly changed. What do you want to do with this shameless guy? Chapter 2552 Yang Molly agreed to propose, and the wedding was naturally on the agenda. Book a hotel, take a wedding dress, send an invitation... Busy. Of course, busy is only busy Joe Yu Luo a person. Now Yang Moli is the giant panda of the whole family. I wish I could keep her in the greenhouse 24 hours a day. How could I keep her busy? But Yang Moli''s temperament is like sun Zhenzhen. She''s a restless person. It''s harder for her to stay at home than to kill her. After two days in a row, I can''t sit down. "Grandpa and grandma, I want to go out for a walk." Now she''s the two old people who take care of her. I wish I could follow her all the time. I have to apply for a walk. After the application is passed, there are two people to accompany you, so you can go out. No, she just applied. The two old people got up from the sofa and said, "let''s go. We''ll go out and have a look." Yang Moli ran away. "Grandpa and grandma, I want to go out on my own." The old lady pushed the presbyopic mirror on the bridge of her nose, and looked at her with shrewd eyes. "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, do you want to take the opportunity to slip out?" Yang Molly''s mouth is light. Grandma is too smart to worry about others. Embarrassed smile, she tried to please, "no, look what you said, where can I go? I just want to go out and breathe and blow." "That''s just right. Let''s go for a breath and blow." She said everything in vain. Just as the two sides were at loggerheads, a doorbell rang outside. Yang Molly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went to open the door. No matter who was coming, she was her savior. The heavy wooden door opened, and Qiao yuluo stood outside in a tall and powerful figure, blocking the dazzling sunlight, while bringing her a sense of inexplicable steadiness. "Here you are?" Yang Molly screamed with excitement. Now he is the only one who obeys him unconditionally, what she says, so she especially enjoys the time with him. Joe yuluo smiled. "I bought you some spicy duck." Yang Molly was even more surprised. She immediately reached out and took the shopping bag in his hand, squinting her eyes and praising him: "it''s better for you to know what I want to eat." Looking at the pure smile on her face, Jo yuluo doted on her face, and then followed her into the room. "Here comes yuluo?" The old lady beamed. "Grandpa, grandma." Qiao yuluo said hello politely, and handed over some small refreshments he had brought to the two old people. "This is for you." "Ah, come and bring something. It''s all family... The old lady''s eyes narrowed into a slit. "Yes." Qiao yuluo says, the line of sight already fell on Yang Molly''s body. "Grandpa and grandma, I ¡¤" "let''s go. Let''s go upstairs. Let''s go for a walk." At a glance, the old lady understood what Joe yuluo wanted to do, and made opportunities for both of them. "Thank you grandma." Giorgio laughed. The old lady winked at the old man, who reluctantly turned off the TV, got up slowly and walked out together. Joe yuluo looked at the old man''s reluctant face, as if he had seen his old age. In this family, men don''t seem to have any status in a good family. Women are absolutely strong and powerful! With a slight smile, he immediately raised his feet and chased upstairs Chapter 2553 In the room. Yang Moli has been gnawing at the duck''s neck, which is no different from a man. Qiao yuluo pushes the door to see this scene, the eyebrows and eyes are full of small stars. As long as she is the one she loves, no matter how embarrassed she is in front of her, she is beautiful in each other''s eyes. At this moment, Joe yuluo''s face is full of doting, only thinking that she is cute. It''s so cute! "Well, this duck neck is really wonderful." Yang Molly looks at him coming in, gnawing and shouting. Her lips are red and her tongue is hot. This series of actions fall into the eyes of Jo yuluo, only to feel that she is not artificial. "Water? I''ll pour you a glass of water." He looks hot like that. "Yes." Yang Moli is not polite. Jo yuluo looked at her with a smile, turned and went downstairs to pour water for her. When Qiao yuluo brought up the water, she had eaten up a bag of duck goods, and her mouth was red, but she said that she was not addicted to it. "Eat less. It''s easy to get angry." Qiao yuluo said that, but when she really wanted to eat, she also said unconditional promise. That''s why she wants to be with him like a child. Yang Molly takes over the water and takes it out. Subconsciously, she has to remove another bag of duck wings. Qiao yuluo takes it away first. "Well ~" with a queer coquettish tone. It was so strange that such a voice came out of her mouth that Qiao yuluo was stunned. "Give it back to me?" Yang Moli pouted and reached out, her childishness growing. Qiao yuluo looked at her crazily and couldn''t help laughing. "What if I don''t give it?" Yang Molly stared and used her trump card. "Then I won''t marry you. You can do it yourself!" That tone, confident! Qiao yuluo approached step by step, sat down beside her and stared at her stomach for a few seconds. "If you don''t marry me, your baby in your stomach will have no father. Can you bear it?" Yang Molly glanced at him with a poor tone: "who says that the child has no father? As long as I''m willing, there are many people competing to be the father of the child! " Qiao yuluo: "..." "as the saying goes, women are not cruel and their position is not stable. Qiao yuluo, you look down on me too much!" At this time, Qiao yuluo has quietly unpacked the package of duck wings, and carefully put his hands on it. When Yang Molly saw this, she raised a smile at the corner of her mouth Although the mouth does not admit defeat, the bottom of my heart is warm. There is a man who can pet her like a child, she has been very satisfied. Seeing her happy as a child, Qiao yuluo curled her mouth in a charming arc. "You eat, I''ll tell you about the wedding... Br > although he is busy with all the things, he always comes back to report. This is the eldest one in the family. Only when people are satisfied can they do it. "What do you think?" Jo yuluo looked at her expectantly. "Ah? What did you just say? " Yang Moli was so bent on eating that she didn''t pay attention to what he said. Qiao yuluo runs to rout. It''s tiring to have a daughter-in-law who eats goods. But the old saying is sour and spicy. At this time, Molly can eat spicy. He is very happy because he likes his daughter. At this moment, he can imagine what kind of picture many little girls in his family are Chapter 2554 "It''s up to you to do the wedding. I''m at ease." At this time, Yang Moli was a big sister. Both her tone and momentum made Qiao yuluo laugh and cry. In order to cooperate with her, Qiao yuluo stood up and stooped. "Yes, boss!" "Poof!" Yang Molly smiled and the duck in her mouth all came out. "Why do you want to laugh to death so that I can inherit my heritage?" Qiao yuluo is helpless. The girl is really going farther and farther on the way to free herself. She doesn''t even have a little image. But he likes it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ here are two people talking and laughing, and they have a lot of feelings. On the other hand, Murphy, who was determined to destroy their wedding, had been trying to find out the location of their wedding. Finally, she asked the hotel where they had their wedding. Today, she was going to step on it. No sooner had she entered the lobby than Jo received the message. Because of the wedding dress, Qiao yuluo was full of vigilance to Murphy, a vicious woman. He had told the people in the hotel early. As soon as she appeared, he would tell him immediately. Staring at the screen of the mobile phone, the contour of her eyes shrinks sharply, giving her a chance that she doesn''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame him for his ruthlessness! long finger tapping on the screen of the mobile phone for several times, sending out the message quickly. Yang Moli, who was only interested in eating duck products, looked at his gloomy face and subconsciously glanced at his mobile phone. In a hurry, she looked at a familiar name, Murphy ¡¤ women, they all said that they didn''t care. In fact, they cared about their lives, especially when they were about to enter the marriage hall, they were more confused. Suddenly, all of a sudden, the duck wings in her hands are not fragrant... Br > put down the duck wings silently, she pretended to have nothing and asked casually: "who sends you messages?" In fact, her face stinks and she just needs to write four words: "I''m not happy." Joe yuluo turned to look at her and couldn''t help laughing. "No one, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Molly pulled down her face and said fiercely, "nothing, I just don''t want to eat it all of a sudden." Qiao yuluo put away his mobile phone, turned around and said, "if you don''t want to eat it, I''ll talk with you." Yang Molly grimaced. "There''s nothing to say, nothing to say. I''m tired and want to rest. Go out." Suddenly I got angry. Qiao yuluo still smile, "you sleep, I look at you on the side." "I can''t sleep when you are with me." Anyway, it''s just a word. I''m not happy. It''s not right. Qiao yuluo knew why she was not happy, and deliberately teased her, "OK, then you have a good rest. I have left in advance, and I will come to see you later." He got up and tried to walk. Before he stepped out, he was called back. "If I let you go, you can go. What do you mean, Joe yuluo? Do you think I have to bear your baby? I''ll tell you... Br > Barra, like a firecracker, it''s exploding. Joe yuluo looked at her like a cat with fried fur, and couldn''t help laughing. He pretended, "what do you want me to do?" "What do I want you to do? Joe yuluo, is now crying and shouting to marry me Yang Molly is very excited. It seems that she has to fight like that. Qiao yuluo couldn''t help it. He walked over and gently held her in his arms Chapter 2555 "What are you doing? Let go of me! " Yang Moli was still immersed in the angry atmosphere, and she was very responsive to Qiao yuluo''s sudden embrace. "I tease you and get angry. Are you angry because I send messages to others?" Qiao yuluo patted her back gently and asked softly. "No!" Yang Molly has a hard mouth. "Sit down first, whether or not, and I''ll tell you the story." Joe yuluo sat down beside the bed, with a faint smile on his face. Yang Molly was very determined in her anger. "I don''t want to hear from you." "I beg you to listen to me?" Joe yuluo slowly squatted down, the posture to the lowest, really like coaxing children. Yang Molly''s face was cold and she didn''t speak. Qiao yuluo chuckled and said something about Murphy''s encounter with him. Of course, he didn''t say about the wedding dress, because the wedding dress is part of the surprise, so it''s meaningless to say it now. After listening to Yang Molly, she said, "there are so many rotten peach flowers." Some time ago it was Chuqin, now it''s mufen. Who will there be in the future. "It shows that your husband and I are excellent and your vision is good!" Speaking of this, Jo was very proud. Yang Moli didn''t give him a good look. "I warn you, if you dare to let your rotten peach blossom ruin my wedding, I''ll make you unbearable!" Qiao yuluo said with a smile, "this is also my wedding. Naturally, it can''t be destroyed by anyone. I''ve arranged it. My wife, please rest assured that you can not only enjoy the attitude of the princess, but also watch a good play on the wedding day!" Yang Moli rolled her eyes and shouted, "who wants to see a good play? I''m tired and want to sleep." In fact, the problem has been solved, and I feel happy. "I''ll accompany you ~" said Qiao yuluo. He couldn''t get up in bed. Yang Molly''s face was white. This man, how shameful! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wedding Theme Hotel. Murphy came to the front desk according to the address given by her friend, and asked if there was a Mr. Qiao who had booked here. The front desk has already received the above notice. It''s a very polite reception. "Yes, the wedding of Mr. Qiao yuluo and Ms. Yang Molly will be held in our hotel on the 8th of next month. Is that you?" "Oh, I''m a friend of Giorgio. Come by and have a look." Hearing that it was really here, Murphy''s tiny eyes crossed a sinister line. As long as you find a place, the rest will be easy to do... No more stops, Murphy simply exchanged a few words with the front desk and left quickly. It''s no use for her to go in for the wedding. The most important thing is to find a wedding planning company. It''s better to bribe a few more people... Br > to think of the ugly appearance of Yang Molly in front of the guests on the wedding day, Murphy is already excited. What she can''t get, others don''t want to have it. This is the principle of her life. But where did she know that everything she had planned was already known by Qiao yuluo. In his eyes, she was just a clown. Time flies day by day, soon to the wedding day. Murphy, who bought the staff of the planning company, mixed them into the banquet hall and looked at the romantic venue. Her small face was full of anger and unwillingness... B Chapter 2556 All this originally belonged to her, now it was robbed by Yang Moli, the stinky girl. How could she be reconciled? Clenching her fists, she winked at the comprador staff and did what they had agreed in advance. And she retreated to a safe place, ready to go to the theatre. Soon, the happy wedding march began, and the emcee came on stage to speak the opening words, which made the scene hot in a few minutes. In the warm welcome speech of the emcee, Qiao yuluo, the bridegroom, goes to the stand, while the bride, accompanied by Yang Yilin, delivers it to Qiao yuluo step by step. In this way, Yang Yilin''s little padded jacket was given to others, which naturally made him uncomfortable. At the instigation of the master of ceremonies, he told Jo yuluo. The general meaning is that this is my sweetheart. If you dare to treat her badly, don''t blame me for being rude. In short, the scene is very touching. There were bursts of applause under the stage. Murphy, who was hiding in the dark, was looking around for the two employees she paid for. After a circle of searching, she didn''t find any figures, which made her anxious. At this time, she looked at the stage, and the top wedding dress that Yang Moli wore was made by hand. The whole person was stunned. This is not the one she saw that day? Is it hard that Joe yuluo did a new job in just a few days? She shook her head and thought it was impossible. Because this one is obviously more luxurious than the one she saw in the wedding shop. Think of that day when the store manager let her see the wedding dress so easily... Now, what does she seem to realize? At this time, Qiao yuluo on the stage suddenly looked at her and gently pulled the corner of her mouth, smiling so brilliantly. Originally very charming smile, now fall into the eyes of mufen only feel afraid. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously, and then subconsciously turned to leave. Just a few steps away, a policeman came to meet her. "Miss mu, isn''t she? We have just received a report that you want to destroy the wedding site and threaten the personal safety of the bride... " Murphy''s stupid eyes," Comrade police, you must be mistaken? I didn''t try to explain it, but when she said it in half, she was totally dead hearted, because the two employees I couldn''t find just now were behind the police. That is to say, they reported the case to the police ¡¤ at this time, it was like a lightning strike on her, the outside was scorched and the inside was tender. "Why do you do this to me?" She was completely out of control. "Because I told them in advance." A cold voice sounded behind him, and Murphy, out of control, turned slowly. When she saw Qiao yuluo standing behind her, her eyes were red. "Brother Qiao... You designed me?" "You want to hurt my wife!" said Jo Such a serious Qiao yuluo makes her arrive at a strange place. The Qiao yuluo she knows has always been a charming young man who is kind to people, so she can''t extricate herself from it. But at this time, he looked at her as if he was looking at an enemy, which made her very unbearable. "Brother Joe, what do I think of you? Why? Why do you like her? Why don''t you like me?" Murphy cried in tears. Qiao yuluo''s face is still cold. He steps forward and stares at her. In a cold voice, he says, "you can''t force your feelings, let alone by your vicious means. It''s not worth it!" The people here take a breath of cool air. It''s a bit cruel! Chapter 2557 Qiao yuluo''s voice fell down, and a needle fell on the ground in this banquet hall. After a short silence, Murphy with red eyes finally went mad. She grabbed Jo yuluo''s collar. "You forced all this. Do you think I want to do this? I don''t want to do that either. You forced me to ask! " When the police saw it, they immediately pulled her away. "Miss mu, please come with us." "No, I don''t. why should I go? Do I like his mistake? Why do you take me away? " It''s all about spilling. The scene was out of control for a while, and finally forced measures were adopted, which brought people out. After that, Qiao yuluo took the stage to speak, continued to control the venue, and pulled the atmosphere back. In the lounge, Qiao yuluo saw Yang Moli, who was changing her toasting clothes. She immediately strode forward and gently hugged people into her arms. "I pinched all the rotten peach blossoms. Do you have any idea?" Yang Molly gave him a bad squint. "This time the rotten peach blossom is pinched. Who can guarantee it next time?" Chin gently on her shoulder, the voice in her ear sounded: "or not at ease with me?" The heat was on her delicate face, hot and itchy. Yang Moli subconsciously dodged, "hate, let me go." The more she said that, the closer Qiao yuluo was sticky, and the gentler tone of voice fell on her ear as her hands gently passed through her back and covered her stomach. "I don''t want to let go of it all my life!" Yang Molly''s face turned red, and she felt that the palm he put on her belly was like a fire, which made her skin burn. I don''t know whether it''s psychological effect or real feeling. For a moment, she felt that the baby in her stomach seemed to move. It''s impossible for her this month. "Wife, we are legal husband and wife from today. I will take good care of you and your baby for the rest of my life." His voice is very low, with charming magnetism. Her heart is shocked. Yang Moli blushed and subconsciously reached out to break off the hand he put on her stomach. But someone''s strength was so great, and there was a little guy in her stomach. She didn''t dare to be hard at all, so she could only hold back. "Let me go. So many guests are waiting for us to toast." The tone is urgent and angry. The person who was standing behind her turned to her in front of her cleverly, and kissed her on her red lips like a dragonfly. Then he hugged her waist contentedly and said happily, "let''s go out." Yang Molly responded slowly and gave him a blow. If she didn''t say it was inconvenient, she would kick some feet. It''s too much to always take advantage of her when she doesn''t pay attention! Qiao yuluo is also happy to be beaten for several times. It''s so noisy that they go out together. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the ballroom. Today, all the family and friends of the two families are present, including several younger brothers and sisters. Because of the same age, Mo Weiyi, long Mengyao, Kong Shuyan, and the dragon and phoenix of Qiao''s family all sat on the same table. This table knows that only Mo Weiyi is in love with long Mengyao and Kong Shuyan. The important task of protection naturally fell on her shoulders. Taking advantage of the crowd, two people left the table and ran to the hidden place to whisper. However, Yu qingshallow came to find longmengyao and found that she was not there Chapter 2558 "Where is Mengyao Yu qingshallow''s mobile phone is here in longmengyao. She comes to get it, but the girl is gone. All the people at the table shook their heads. Only Mo Wei stood up. "My aunt, Mengyao is in the bathroom. I''ll be right back. Can I help you with your message?" "It''s OK. My cell phone is with her. I''ll take it." Mo Weiyi said that when her daughter went to the bathroom, she didn''t think much about it. She was going to go back to her seat first. Mo Wei Yi looks at her with a smile, "I''ll let her deliver it to you when Mengyao comes back." "Well." When Yu qingshallow finished, he was ready to turn around and glance at the table. Kong Shuyan''s kid wasn''t there... And went to the bathroom, too? She was going to tell Shuyan about going to eat at home. It was because someone helped her daughter make up the lessons that her grades improved. She asked Mengyao to invite Shuyan to eat at home. She said that she had not seen anyone for several times. She wanted to take advantage of today''s opportunity to invite her. Anyway, we should thank others well. I thought that I would find Shuyan to talk about it before the wedding party, and then I went back to her position. Mo Wei Yi sees her go away and immediately sits down to send a message to longmengyao. [hurry up, my aunt is looking for you!! ] wechat was sent out. I thought it would be replied soon. The result is no different from shichendahai. "Hey!" Mo Wei Yi''s temper is so hot that they can''t even get information. Don''t blame her for not reminding them when they are caught! [can you two do it? Do you want to be caught? Come back soon! ] another wechat was sent out, but no one answered her. Mo Wei could not sit still. He got up with his mobile phone, walked out and called long Mengyao. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a hidden corner, at this time, longmengyao is being hit on the wall by the wall, two people are facing each other, and the ambiguous mood spreads in their eyes. At this age, love is just beginning, full of yearning for beautiful love, so there is only time for two people to wish to be conjoined babies, every minute and second they want to stick together. Taking advantage of no one''s idea, the two exchange eyes and sneak out, hiding here at this time, quiet can clearly hear each other''s heartbeat. This kind of drum beating sound is giving them two signals. Kong Shuyan is a little closer. Her tall body easily covers her. The temperature keeps rising between the two people, and longmengyao feels that she is about to explode. She blushed, hung her head, and dared not look into his eyes at all. Even without looking at him, longmengyao could clearly feel his approach, getting closer and closer. When she had made some preparations, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang, and the pleasant mobile phone ring was so harsh in this hidden corner. Not only her, but also Kong Shuyan. The two quickly separated, and the atmosphere became tense. Long Mengyao, whose face was white, immediately reached for her pocket and took out her mobile phone. Seeing the name of the call above, I was a little relieved. "It''s Yi." She explained to Kong Shuyan that she adjusted her mood and answered the phone, "Hello, Yi Yi." "Long Mengyao, you''re not going to die. Hurry and get back. My aunt is looking for you!" As soon as the phone was connected, there was such a roar in the receiver. Longmengyao looked flustered. "Come right away." Chapter 2559 Hang up the phone, already flustered longmengyao turns around and is ready to run to the banquet hall. Just took a step, was pulled wrist. Subconsciously, looking back at the calm eyes of Kong Shuyan, the heart that mentions the voice and eyes is relieved a lot. But she still explained in a hurry, "my mother is looking for me. I have to go back quickly. If she finds anything, we will be finished!" Kong Shuyan''s lips are slightly hooked, and his smile is gentle. "Breathe deeply." Longmengyao''s expression was stunned. She was anxious to go back, but he let her breathe deeply. What''s the matter? "If you go back like this, you can be seen by my aunt even if you are OK. Listen to me, and adjust your breath first." Kong Shuyan explained with a smile. Longmengyao looks embarrassed. She takes a deep breath as he said, and tries to adjust her mood. Back and forth several times, the heart seems to be put back in the stomach, the expression on the face also calmed a lot, "OK." Kong Shuyan stretched out his hand and gently rubbed it on her head. The smile on her face was very healing. "Go first, and I''ll go back later, lest there be doubt." Longmengyao nodded and praised him silently for his thoughtfulness. It''s worthy of being the boy you like. It''s excellent in all aspects. It''s also meticulous and considerate in life. Some shy smile at him, longmengyao reluctantly worship hand, "then I go back first." Kong Shuyan looked at her with sparkling eyes like the starry sky. "Let''s go." Longmengyao almost turned around in one step and three times. The share was not willing to write on her face. When she turned the corner, she was suddenly shocked by a male voice. "Mengyao, what are you doing here?" Longmengyao looked at the people in front of her as if she had seen a ghost. She was stunned for a few seconds before she started in a trance. "Uncle Yang, my... Go to the bathroom, but I didn''t find it." In a hurry, longmengyao can only lie. And she is not sure whether Yang Yilin has heard or seen the scene that she and Kong Shuyan are bored with, so the voice of her mouth is trembling at this time. "The bathroom is over there, you child. You can''t find it or ask the waiter of the hotel." Yang Yilin showed her the location of the bathroom. Long Mengyao nodded bitterly, "Oh, thank you uncle Yang, then I''ll go first." Finish saying not wait for Yang Yilin to speak again, immediately ran away. Yang Yilin was busy entertaining the guests. Naturally, he didn''t have time to manage her. He took a look at her back and hurried into the banquet hall. Longmengyao hid in the bathroom and stayed for a few minutes, thinking that the time was almost over, so she came out in a big way. When she returned to the banquet hall, murvie pulled her aside. "What''s the matter with you? I can''t send you a message. I can''t answer the phone." Mo Wei Yi is pressing his voice, but his fiery temper can''t hold it. Longmengyao pursed her lips awkwardly, and her voice was soft and soft: "I didn''t hear it..." "why didn''t you and Kong Shuyan hear it, you two wouldn''t be?" Mo Wei Yi''s smile is evil. Longmengyao is shy. She immediately reaches out to cover her mouth. "No, don''t talk nonsense." Look at her shyness. I don''t need to ask what she did. Mo Wei Yi pulls open her hand, "OK, don''t tease you, hurry to send the cell phone to my aunt, and later my aunt should be suspicious." Longmengyao subconsciously looks at her mother, and her little heart shakes violently. It''s going to be discovered by her mother. Her life is not guaranteed. "Yi, thank you for helping me cover up and inviting you to dinner another day." Then I ran away in a hurry. Chapter 2560 "Where did you just go?" Long Mengyao sent her mobile phone to her mother, and the topic of death came. Longmengyao bit her lower lip a little bit, "I just went to the bathroom." Yu qingshallow took over the mobile phone at the same time, slightly frown, "went so long? Upset stomach? " Longmengyao''s heart is empty for a moment, "a little bit." "Drink more hot water, don''t drink any more." Yu qingshallow is not reassured to tell a few words, turned to their table looked at the past, or did not see the figure of Kong Shuyan, curious asked: "Shuyan? Gone? " Hearing his mother asking Kong Shuyan, long Mengyao, standing beside him, felt a little "clattering", and his face became very unnatural. "I don''t know. I didn''t see it." Worried about his mother''s suspicions, longmengyao directly blocked the past. "When I see Shuyan, I remember to tell him about going to eat at home." For this reason, longmengyao secretly took a sip of relaxation, "I know. I''ll tell him later, then you eat first, and I''ll go first." My back is already sweating. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid that I''m going to show up. I''m not good at heart. It''s deadly! Run back to his seat and sit down. Long Mengyao''s face is red. With a stomach full of bad water, Mo Weiyi stabs her hard. He asks her in a low voice why she and Kong Shuyan have gone, which makes her even more shameless. He is whispering to Mo Wei that Kong Shuyan is back. His position is just opposite her slant, as long as you look up, you can see clearly. Subconsciously looking up, two people with four eyes opposite each other, the scene that was just hit by the wall suddenly came out in their mind. If it wasn''t for the phone call of Moby, the two of them are likely to have... good *! Seeing her cheeks getting better and better, Mo Wei Yi''s expression in the theatre getting stronger and stronger. He touched her hard for a few times and put it into her ear in a low voice, "are you two hiding in that corner?" When Mo Wei said this, two fingers gently compared with a kiss gesture. "No, don''t make any noise!" Longmengyao was angry and annoyed, and almost subconsciously she pressed her hand. When the others saw them muttering, they couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you two whispering about?" Long Mengyao is worried about Mo Wei''s nonsense, and immediately answers, "no, nothing." It''s strange to see her react so strongly. Long Mengyao ignores this kind of strange look, and gives Mo Weiyi a strong wink to stop her talking. After eating, most of the guests left one after another. Longmengyao had a reluctant look at someone and was ready to go home with her parents. Just a few steps back, "by the way, forget to tell you, my mother let you go home to eat." "Why don''t you invite me?" Longmengyao''s words to Kong Shuyan were overheard by Yang Zheng, and the voice of smiley face suddenly came from behind. When longmengyao was frightened, she felt a sense of tension about her relationship. For a while, I can''t find the right reason. "I made up for Mengyao. How about you?" Seeing that longmengyao was speechless, Kong Shuyan, with his hands full of pockets, immediately opened up to help her out. Yang Zheng was totally joking. Hearing Kong Shuyan''s words, he laughed, "I''m learning to be a scum. If I have that ability, I won''t rob you." Longmengyao secretly lifted his eyelids and took a look at Kong Shuyan. He felt a burst of happiness in his heart. He is worthy of being the boy she likes. No matter when he is in danger, he is not in disorder. How powerful! Chapter 2561 The dragon family has invited many times. If he refuses all the time, it will arouse the suspicion of the dragon family. So on the weekend, he bought some fruits and went to visit the dragon family. It''s longmengyao who opens the door for him. They have four eyes opposite each other. Their deep love flows at the bottom of their eyes. They can''t hide any happiness. "Here we are." Jiao Didi''s greetings, longmengyao welcome people into the room. "Mom, here comes Kong Shuyan." After entering the room, longmengyao shouted at the kitchen in a loud voice to avoid suspicion. "Here comes Shuyan. Hurry up. Sit inside. Don''t be polite." Yu qingshallow is busy in the kitchen. I heard that Kong Shuyan came out with wet hands. "Good aunt." Kong Shuyan, who has changed his shoes, said hello. "Well, sit in the sofa and let Mengyao bring you drinks. Your uncle has a job and will come back soon." Yu Qing explained with a smile. "Auntie, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me." "Well, sit down first. Lunch will be ready soon." Yu qingshallow asked his daughter to entertain Kong Shuyan, who rushed into the kitchen and continued to prepare lunch. In the living room. Kong Shuyan handed the fruit to longmengyao and sat down on the sofa. Longmengyao smilingly pursed her lips and lowered her voice: "come on, what else will you bring?" Kong Shuyan slightly raised the lower lip angle, "for you to eat." Even if it is a very common thing, by two people so one after another, the sour smell of love quickly spread to the whole living room. In order not to be doubted by the kitchen people, longmengyao deliberately turned on the TV and deliberately turned the volume up to a high level, hiding their whispers. "Have you finished your homework?" Kong Shuyan is serious. The little red faced longmengyao squints at him, pretending to be serious? Not happy pout, stuffy not happy way: "not yet." "No problem?" Hearing Kong Shuyan''s question, longmengyao was even more annoyed. How stupid was she in his heart? Looking up at him, seeing his eyebrow raising expression, longmengyao, who was dissatisfied, seemed to get the meaning of what he said, and immediately replied happily, "yes, there are several questions that are not clear, or would you please go up and tell me about them?" Kong Shuyan''s face is calm, and he can''t see any emotions. "OK, I''ll show you." Long Mengyao took a deep breath, stood up from the sofa, and said tentatively, "Mom, how many questions can I not do to let Kong Shuyan tell me about it? Have we gone upstairs?" In the kitchen, Yu Qingqian, who was busy with his work, came out and smelt the sound. "OK, take some fruits and drinks and take good care of Shuyan." Longmengyao disguised her heart with a stiff tongue. "He is not an outsider. He wants to drink and take it himself?" Looking at his daughter''s attitude, Yu qingshallow was a little worried. "What''s the matter with you, Shuyan? Don''t get along with her... Shuyan" Kong Shuyan looks as usual. "No, auntie." "Let''s go, whet and whet, and eat as soon as we''ve finished." Long Mengyao''s tone of taking gun medicine creates an illusion that she has a bad relationship with Kong Shuyan. Only in this way can we not be doubted by our mother. Kong Shuyan chuckled, "Auntie, take me up first." "Shuyan, this child has been spoiled by us. You can''t tell her the same thing." Yu qingshallow looks sorry. "It doesn''t matter. I won''t take it to heart." His beloved girl, how could he go to his heart? Chapter 2562 With a few words of greetings from Yu qingshallow, Kong Shuyan finally got away with pride, with a decent face, and went upstairs in a big way. Upstairs, the door of longmengyao''s room is open. She is loading a mold to do a sample search for textbooks. The fake performance ingredients cannot be fake. Kong Shuyan gently pulled the corners of his mouth, walked in slowly, closed the door and locked it naturally. Hearing the sound of the door closed, pretending to look for the textbook, long Mengyao subconsciously looked back and saw that someone''s tall figure had come towards her step by step, with hot sweat in the palm of her hand. Longmengyao''s shoulder could not help shivering at the thought of the picture that he had thumped her in the corner at the wedding banquet that day. Will we finish what we didn''t finish that day today? The more you think about it, the more excited you are. Be careful of the dirty, banging, and jumping around. Your unnatural eyes start to dodge. You dare not look into his calm eyes. "You... I... I... I... I saw him standing in front of me. Longmengyao was so nervous that her tongue was tied. Standing in front of her, the man lowered his head slightly, and his gentle eyes fell on her red face. "Do you miss me?" The voice is gentle and magnetic, it seems to have a little interesting smile, especially confusing people. Longmengyao was already nervous. He was so nervous that he was at a loss. His hands, which naturally fell on both sides of his body, were already sweaty and hot. "Don''t talk... Just think?" He got closer, and the heat was pouring on her face, which made her heart pop out of her throat. How can this person be so annoying! Longmengyao bit her lips, didn''t know how to deal with it. Suddenly, she had two more hands around her waist and gently surrounded her. This move directly scared longmengyao to breathe a stagnation, the whole brain ''boom'', a blank. Although the two of them have been dating for some time, the biggest move is only to pull small hands. The only kiss was under an accident... It was the first time to hug her waist like today, which made her weak heart unable to bear. "You... You" she raised her head in fright, just a glance, as if she had fallen into a deep pool. What she wanted to say stopped because of that. Two people four eyes are opposite, endless ambiguity is spreading, bit by bit, the atmosphere of the whole room has been ignited. Kong Shuyan''s gradually dark eyes were staring at her ruddy lips, and her Adam''s apple rolled violently. Next second, he had the courage to kiss up... Br > long Mengyao had watched his eyes grow larger with his sudden action, which was filled with panic and loss. She desperately slapped him on the shoulder, trying to let him release himself, but with her struggle, Kong Shuyan became fiercer... Such a Kong Shuyan made her love and hate again. I don''t know how long later, long Mengyao, who was gradually brought into the beautiful place, closed her eyes gently and enjoyed the sweetness of this moment. Yes, it''s sweet. After watching a lot of idol dramas, she yearned for the sweet love between the prince and the princess as before. At this moment, she finally realized what kind of taste it was. With the two people''s emotion, time seems to stop, even everything around seems to be nonexistent. Suddenly, a steady footstep is approaching... B Chapter 2563 The footsteps of longmengyao are familiar to her. It''s her dear father, Mr. longyushuo. Like a frightened bird, longmengyao struggles from Kong Shuyan''s arms, "here comes my father!" At this moment, even if the quality of his mind is good enough, Kong Shuyan is in a panic. He quickly sits down on the chair beside the desk, grabs an exercise book, picks up the pen on the desk and begins to solve the problem. The heart is in a mess, the hand holding the pen is shaking unstoppable, let alone his brain at this time, his eyes are empty, even the problems in the exercise book can not be seen clearly, how to solve the problem? Longmengyao is standing behind him, trying to calm his mood and make himself look normal. Suddenly, the door of the room was knocked. Kong Shuyan''s pen in his hand was frightened by the knock on the door and made a stroke on the exercise book. Longmengyao walked gingerly to open the door. Before opening the door, she specially wiped her lips with the back of her hand... Br > when she felt that there was nothing wrong, she was very breathing and opened the door with a smile. "Dad, are you back?" The face is smiling, but the heart is flustered. The small heart may jump out of the throat at any time. The upright long yushuo stood outside the door and frowned slightly. "What are you doing? How can you lock the door?" Asked by his father, longmengyao was totally flustered. "No, nothing. Kong Shuyan is giving me a lecture. I can''t do several questions." At this time, Kong Shuyan also stood up from the chair and said hello to him in good order, "Uncle long, you are back." The waves on the surface are calm and the waves on the bottom of my heart are half scared. "Well, Shuyan has been bothering you for a while." As soon as he spoke, the official tune came out, especially with his fierce eyes, which made Kong Shuyan''s heart tremble severely. I thought he was scared enough. I didn''t expect uncle long to be his nemesis. One look is enough to kill him! Always calm and self-contained, he felt afraid for the first time, but still tried to make himself look less flustered. He whispered: "you are welcome, uncle, you should." "The meal will be ready soon. You can come down for dinner later." Long yushuo didn''t say much. He glanced at his daughter with cold eyes and turned away. Listen to the footsteps more and more far away, frozen in the door of long Mengyao a long sigh of relief, calves are soft stomach. But Kong Shuyan is not much better. He falls heavily on the chair, and his back has been soaked by cold sweat. I don''t know if Uncle long can see anything. It''s a tough battle when we have dinner. All of a sudden, he regretted it. Why did he promise to eat at home? This is clearly from the beggars, where to eat what to eat. I''m confused. I''ll have to be flexible. Longmengyao didn''t dare to close the door this time. He opened the door, walked to Kong Shuyan and patted his chest carefully. He lowered his voice and said, "I''m scared to death. I don''t know if my father found anything." No matter how flustered the bottom of his heart is, in the face of the girl who adores him, he still needs to pretend. He raises his eyelids and looks at the panicked longmengyao. "Don''t be afraid, I am here." After listening to his words, longmengyao suddenly opened his mouth, smiling sweet and warm, "I''m not afraid of you." In her mind, Kong Shuyan is omnipotent. But she didn''t know that the omnipotent person was also a force to counsel the future father-in-law. Chapter 2564 Downstairs in the dining room. Yu qingshallow has put the food on the table and sent long yushuo upstairs to call for help. Is someone safe on the sofa and let him call? Slightly frown, he sorted out the newspaper in his hand, looked up and shouted upstairs, "long Mengyao, Kong Shuyan, have a meal." The whole person who was like a frightened bow and a bird stood up from the chair and looked at each other. He said in a different voice, "here you are." After answering the call, the two were very nervous, especially longmengyao. They were easily flustered in case of any trouble at the dinner table. At that time, Kong Shuyan was afraid that it would be impossible to leave their home easily. Just when she was flustered and at a loss, Kong Shuyan put his hand gently on his shoulder, "don''t be afraid, I''ll do everything." Although it is a very simple few words, fell into the ear of longmengyao, immediately steadfast many. She looked at him affectionately and nodded heavily, "well, I''m not afraid." The two adjusted their mood. They went downstairs one before and one after another. In order not to make themselves look too awkward and rigid, long Mengyao started to make a exclamation on the stairs, "Wow, it''s so delicious. What do you do, mom?" Yu qingshallow, who is putting the dishes and chopsticks, is slightly frowning at the sound. Did the girl eat the food she cooked the first day? The performance marks are so obvious! He ignored his daughter, and Yu qingshallow warmly called Kong Shuyan down from upstairs. "Shuyan, come on, you sit here." Kong Shuyan walked over and smiled at Yu Qing. "Thank you, aunt." "You are welcome, you child. You should be your own family." Yu qingshallow helped him to open the chair and let him sit down quickly. The elders didn''t sit down. How could Kong Shuyan sit down? He shouted politely to long yushuo, who was reading the newspaper on the sofa, "Uncle long, have dinner." The pretentious long yushuo just put down his newspaper and strode towards the restaurant. "Sit down, don''t be polite, just like your own home." Kong Shuyan''s heart shakes fiercely. With your words, I dare not be my own home. "Mengyao, what are you doing? Sit down quickly." Yu qingshallow scolds his daughter and takes the opportunity to stare at long yushuo. The meaningful eyes clearly said: what are you doing so seriously? Who do you want to scare? This is the guest, not your subordinate! Receiving a warning from his wife, long yushuo sat down and tried to stop talking. What''s wrong is annoying. I have to sleep in my study tonight. It''s not worth it. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ during the next meal, Yu qingshallow was completely controlling the whole process. He served dishes to Kong Shuyan, ordered long Mengyao to pour drinks for him, and occasionally chatted about learning. Most of them said something like thank him for making up lessons for long Mengyao. Kong Shuyan has always been modest to face, occasionally his mother Suqiao moved out as a shield. "My mother said that the students should help each other. Besides, the relationship between our two families is here. It''s absolutely right to make up for Mengyao''s lessons. Auntie, you''re welcome. I''m embarrassed because you said so." After hearing Kong Shuyan''s words, Yu qingshallow was too happy to close his mouth. Su Qiao''s education was very good. He trained Shuyan to be sensible and proper. In the future, that girl can marry him, which is really a blessing. But where can she think that this blessed girl is her own daughter! Chapter 2565 After lunch, Kong Shuyan is called by long yushuo to play chess in the living room. According to the excited mood, long Mengyao runs to watch the war. She was shocked by her father''s cold eyes. Embarrassingly, she pulled the corner of her mouth and said: "I just want to learn..." "come on, you can''t learn your IQ at all." Although he took over his father''s post for many years, he has already overcome his frivolity and unsteadiness. However, he can''t help but speak ill of his wife and children at home. By his father, but also in front of his boyfriend, longmengyao this heart, wow cool wow cool. It''s worthy of being a father! It was hurt to look at her spiteful father. She didn''t have the face to look at Kong Shuyan''s expression. She left me to help her mother clean up and hide in the kitchen. Kong Shuyan looks at the injured back of longmengyao unintentionally, and smiles at the bottom of his heart. This girl can''t play chess? His daughter-in-law was looked down upon by the father-in-law. Kong Shuyan was not very happy. It seems that he will not only have to make up lessons in the future, but also have to teach chess knowledge with his hands, so that his daughter-in-law can raise her eyebrows in front of the father-in-law. "Shuyan, don''t be shocked. Hurry up, go to chess." Long yushuo likes to play two sets when he is free, but he can''t find an opponent at home. Most of the time, he can only play with himself. Now he finally found an opponent who came to him. He was in a very happy mood and was ready to "kill and kill". What he didn''t expect was that Kong Shuyan was a good chess player, even a bit of an equal. It made him more interested. In the living room, two people are playing more and more happily, but long Mengyao, hiding in the kitchen, is depressed and even a little lost. when father Tucao like that, he doesn''t know what Kong Shuyan will think. ''s image in his mind is simply hard to make complaints about. "Mengyao, what are you doing? It''s not for you to play with water to wash the bowl? Come on, let''s get out of here. I''ll take care of it myself. " Yu qingshallow looked up and saw his daughter''s absent-minded appearance. She was furious. She really did what she could and ate what she had left. Disliked by her mother, longmengyao silently put down her chopsticks and walked out. When she went to the bathroom to wash her hands, she saw two people in the living room, itching at the bottom of her heart. What would she do if she wanted to watch the war in the past? but when she thought of her father''s fatal Tucao, she thought, or make complaints about it. She had lost one of them in front of Kong Shuyan, and lost it again. She doesn''t want face? Coming out of the bathroom, she began to be idle and bored, and finally put her eyes on the flower shelf in front of the floor window. It''s time to water these flowers and plants? Thinking of this, I strided over happily, picked up the small spray pot under the shelf, and gave a big blow to the blooming rose. In the process of spraying water, the little eyes still look down at the chess player from time to time. When she heard her father praise Kong Shuyan''s good chess skills, she was very happy. The boy she likes can be excellent. The more you think about it, the more beautiful it is, the less important the watering can be. The originally blooming flowers are like experiencing the storm in an instant! Longmengyao turns to see the current situation of the flowers. She shakes her little hand and almost drops the watering can in her hand. Fortunately, she was quick enough to catch it and put it back to its original place in silence. Before her parents found out, she quickly escaped from the right and wrong place. Chapter 2566 Longmengyao thought that no one had seen what she had done. However, someone with excellent chess skills noticed her situation while playing chess. Especially seeing her white face carefully put the kettle back to its original position, she almost couldn''t help laughing. How can this girl be so cute? At this moment, he would like to know what kind of expression his uncle and aunt would have when they found out that the flower had been destroyed. In the face of such a lovely daughter, they are afraid that they can''t take her, right? At this moment, he even looks forward to his and longmengyao''s children... If possible, he also hopes to be a girl. is as like as two peas. She''s doing all these naughty things. " !" Kong Shuyan was a little stupefied and lost everything, which made long yushuo laugh happily: "Shuyan, you have to continue to work hard." Just now, he was eaten to death by this kid. Long yushuo''s face was as gloomy as it was going to rain. Now he won the game with difficulty. It''s natural. Kong Shuyan is clever, follow his words, respectfully way: "Uncle taught is." He has the ability but is still very modest, which makes long yushuo very satisfied. He has not seen so many sensible young people. He said casually, "I''ll come home more if I have nothing to do. Let''s kill some dishes." Hearing this, Kong Shuyan was secretly pleased. This is a good start, which shows that the future father-in-law has a good feeling for him. "OK, uncle, I''ll come to learn from you every day after winter vacation." This word is coax of Long Yu Shuo heart a while comfortable. But he never dreamed that his unintentional act had become a guide to the house. When he saw a scene of horror one day in the future, he almost didn''t get a heart attack. He asked him to come home to play chess, not to play his daughter''s game. This kid is really not lethal! these are all afterwords. How can I feel satisfied at this time? I even regret that I didn''t have another child. At about four o''clock, Kong Shuyan got up and left. The family sent him out of the door. Long Mengyao hid behind his parents and secretly waved to him. He couldn''t bear to look at him. Kong Shuyan took a deep look at her. After saying goodbye to long yushuo and Yu qingshallow, he got on the bus. After sending Kong Shuyan away and returning to his house, it became his boasting meeting. His mother praised him for his understanding and politeness, and his father praised him for his good chess skills. The two men seemed to have negotiated, singing and harmonizing. Longmengyao listened to a few words in the living room, and the little heart couldn''t stand it. Although he is his beloved boy, he is still a little sour in his heart when he is praised by his parents. He has a feeling of being robbed of his parents'' love. Unhappy nuzui, she went upstairs under the guise of study, just a few steps away, she heard her mother''s sharp cry: "who touched this potted flower?" Standing on the stairs, longmengyao was shaking all over. She almost fell down. Fortunately, she grabbed the handrail in time. Listening to her mother''s roar, she stepped up the stairs. "Mengyao, did you do it?" Just a few steps away, he was shouted. Longmengyao''s heart is empty, and her mouth is shaking. "I didn''t do it. When did you see me move the flowers at home?" "Who else can you have?" Yu qingshallow turned his eyes to long yushuo''s body, "have you moved?" Facing his wife ''s fierce eyes, long yushuo shakes his head, "it'' s not me!" "It''s not your father and daughter. Is it Shuyan''s child?" Chapter 2567 Longmengyao''s unnatural eyes looked away. He accidentally collided with his father''s dodging eyes. At the same time, the father and daughter made eye contact, and they spoke very tacitly. "Maybe Kong Shuyan!" Yu qingshallow has no temper, but what is the child doing with the flower? I feel unhappy, and I''m sorry to say that Kong Shuyan''s son is not. I can only bring the flowers down angrily and take care of them again. When longmengyao saw that her mother was not responsible, she immediately turned around and slipped back to the room. When she closed the door, she laughed loudly. Poor Kong Shuyan, so she carried the black pot. I thought that his mother liked him so much. It''s right to carry some black pot. Can''t wait to pick up the mobile phone and start sending wechat to Kong Shuyan. Of course, she will never tell him about carrying the black pot. Two people all sorts of sweet talk, time passed unconsciously. When longmengyao got up from the bed again, it was dark. After a look at the mobile phone time, he found that it was already seven o''clock. Longmengyao is curious. It''s time to have dinner at this time of day. What''s the matter today? With curiosity, she opened the door and walked out of the room. The light was on downstairs. Her father was sitting alone on the sofa reading books and newspapers. There seemed to be no movement in the kitchen. Longmengyao is curious, "where''s my mother, dad?" The man in the sofa raised his head and made a sign to her in a lower voice, "Shhh!" Long Mengyao: "what''s the situation?"? She stepped downstairs, standing in the living room, and asked, "what''s the matter, dad?" Long yushuo is also helpless. He looks at a room upstairs and says, "your mother is not happy because of the flowers. We didn''t have dinner today." Longmengyao''s face was surprised because a mother of flowers wouldn''t give her a meal. Isn''t it too much? "So... What do we do, hungry?" Longmengyao didn''t know what to say. Her dear father raised his eyebrows at her and said with a smile: "girl, it''s time for you to act... Br > the expression on longmengyao''s face is more colorful, and she stammered with fear," what do you mean? Don''t you want me to cook? If you are not afraid that I will blow up the kitchen, you will let me do it. " If she doesn''t blow it, let her cook, the kitchen will suffer. She is very confident! Last weekend, her mother asked her to cook eggs. The bottom of the pot was leaking. Fortunately, there was no explosion. Since then, her mother never let her move too much. Occasionally, she would brush a bowl and look for her, for fear that she would destroy the kitchen. Just a kitchen Xiaobai, her father has the courage to let her cook, isn''t it crazy? Unbelievable eyes to the sofa father, long Mengyao wait for his answer. "What do you think? It''s better for me to cook by myself." Long yushuo never visited the airway. Longmengyao said, "what do you mean?" Long yushuo put down the newspaper in his hand, leaned forward and lowered his voice. "I mean, let you give full play to your food market and order delicious takeout." After listening to his father''s explanation, longmengyao immediately beamed, "Dad, you are so good-looking. You are looking for the right person. Otherwise, I can''t order takeout!" When the father and daughter hit each other, they made such a happy decision. When Yu qingshallow woke up, he could smell the barbecue in the living room, and beat people''s hearts! Chapter 2568 "Who asked you to order takeout?" Yu qingshallow comes down from the upstairs, the river east lion roars! The father and daughter who are eating zhenghi look at each other and reach out at the same time. "My father." "Your daughter!" After saying that, the expression on the two faces is called rich. Yu qingshallow looked at the pair of living treasures and was angry. "How many times have you said not to eat outside? If you don''t hurry up, why don''t you listen?" The father and daughter silently bowed their heads and listened, but the kebab in their hands was still reluctant to put it down. "Long yushuo, even if your daughter is not sensible, how can you indulge her nonsense?" The fire of war accidentally led to him. Long yushuo was in a panic, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally put down the kebab in his hand. Turning around, he began to criticize longmengyao. "Mengyao, have you heard what your mother said? You can''t order any takeout later, do you know?" "It''s not good to eat too much of these things. It''s easy to have a stomachache..." long Mengyao''s face is muddled. He just praised her for her good points. At this time, the fire is directly aimed at her. Is this her father? Minutes later, the two of them united front. Facing her lesson, the kebab in her hand lost its flavor. Can not provoke, can only hide, obediently put down the kebab in his hand, and went upstairs to the room in a gray way. As soon as the door was closed, I heard the voice of my mother''s criticism and education of my father coming from downstairs, and I was in a good mood. How do you say that? It''s time to return it! After eavesdropping on the door for a while, she went to the desk and sat down. Kong Shuyan was so excellent that she had to work harder even in order to get into the same university as him. At this time, love not only can''t delay learning, but also must be more progressive. Only in this way can they go further. If Kong Shuyan is admitted to a first-class college in the exam, and she is only admitted to a third-class college, what is their future? She is not a love brain. She doesn''t care about anything in order to fall in love. If she wants to be worthy of him, she has to work hard. She knows that. Open the textbook, her desk pen, seriously began to solve the problem. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mohist school on the other side. Mo Wei Yi, who fell in love at first sight and couldn''t extricate himself, also worked hard. Since that day, I learned that Xiao Yulin is a super school bully, and she has started to take a doctorate at a young age, which really stimulates her. In order to be worthy of him, after coming back from that day, in addition to attending school, I spent other time either in cram school or in my room reading and doing exercises. Such a change scared the family. She thought it was because the kidnapping was frightened, so she had such a reaction. For several times, Mo yanjue asked Mu Qiqi to talk to his daughter, but her daughter didn''t even give her something to talk about, and she kept doing the topic without raising her head. Because of this, Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi also went to the school to find a teacher and ask about their daughter''s recent situation in the school. The teacher was full of praise for Mo Weina. "Yi is a kid who has been working hard recently. Almost all the exams are full marks. It seems that there is no problem to get a good university test... It seems" when Mo yanjue and Mu Qiqi look at each other, they are very strange. What''s the matter with this kid recently? Suddenly it changes so much that they are not used to it. Chapter 2569 The car sent by the Kong family to send Su Jin is on the way, so Su Jin makes an excuse to slip away. But the driver is ordered to act. Naturally, he can''t let her go like this. In case of anything, he will take responsibility. "Miss Su, where are you going? I''ll see you home when you''re done. I''ll see you home when my wife orders. I must send you home safely." Su Jin a look at the driver is a dead brain, not willing to let her go, naturally honest. "That''s OK. Keep driving." Since I can''t slip off halfway, I can only find a way at the door. All the way restless, my mind has been thinking about how to escape from home. Thinking from left to right, I finally came up with a good idea when I was about to enter the village. The driver''s master didn''t know her family living in that yard again. She went to any one of them. After he left, she called for a car to go to the city... Br > thinking of this good way, she began to give the driver directions, and stopped the driver at the door of a yard where no one lived for many years. "Uncle, I''m home. I''m really bothering you today. I''ve been sent back from such a long distance. I won''t invite you to go in if my family is in a mess... The driver is going to go in as well. His task is to deliver people safely. Now that he''s home, his task is finished. Take two big boxes out of the trunk and give them to Su Jin. "This is all I should do. Go in and I''ll go." "Slow down on the road." Su Jin''s face is lovely with a smile. "Good." The driver got on the bus quickly and went back. Su Jin watched Kong''s car go far away and immediately took out her mobile phone to call for a car. Worried about being seen coming back, she hid in the deserted courtyard and waited for the special bus to arrive. About half an hour later, the car she called finally arrived. After carrying the two suitcases into the car, Su Jin hurried into the copilot. "Master, go to the city." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Su Jin''s mother has been waiting for her daughter to go home since she answered her phone. Can see the sky is almost dark, still can''t see the figure of daughter, began to be a little anxious. Call your daughter first. It indicates that you can''t connect. Su Jin''s mother''s first thought was that something had happened. She immediately called Su Qiao to explain the situation. Suqiao was very surprised, "no way, my driver sent her home to come back." "No, we haven''t seen anyone." At the other end of the phone, Su Jin''s mother is in a panic. "Elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for it. I''ll come right away. Let''s meet and say." Hang up, and Suqiao asks the driver who sent Sujin back for information. The driver promised again and again, "Ma''am, I did send people home before I came back." "Is there anything unusual about her on the way back?" It''s natural for Kong Laosan to ask if he has such a brain. From Su Jin''s stay at home, he can see that the child''s heart is higher than the sky. Now, because Kong Shuyan feels that he has no face to live at home, he may not be willing to go back... After Su Jin left, Kong Shuyan also confessed with his parents and told them about these small means behind Su Jin. As Kong Laosan reminded him, the driver suddenly remembered what Su Jin wanted to do on the way. He told Su Qiao and his wife the whole situation. At this point, Suqiao and his third brother look at each other, and they already know what''s going on in their hearts... B Chapter 2570 Kong Laosan checked the surveillance video of the intersection from the village to the city. He found that after his car left, a black car drove in and came out before long. When I came out, the copilot had more people. Although I didn''t see clearly, Kong Laosan and Su Qiao thought it was Su Jin. After all parties inquired, they finally knew that the car had stopped outside a restaurant. At this time, Suqiao has sent someone to pick up Sujin''s parents, after all, the children live in them and then have this kind of thing, she feels responsible. A group of people rushed to the restaurant and finally found out that Su Jin had applied for a waiter here. With the cooperation of the restaurant manager, they met Su Jin in the restaurant''s working clothes. Seeing the Kong family and their parents coming, Su Jin immediately panicked. She didn''t expect them to come so soon. "Parents, aunt Su, Uncle... Su Jin said hello one by one with trembling. "What''s the matter with you girl? How did you come here to work?" Su Jin''s mother hurried forward and pulled her over. Su Jin lowered her head and said nothing. "My family is short of you to eat or to drink. Your father and I are trying to save money to make a good university entrance examination. It''s better for you..." Su Jin''s mother cried, with a hatred of iron but not steel. Suqiao listened silently and understood what. Before, Su Jin told her that she valued men over women in her family. She didn''t care about anything. Now it seems that she made everything up. In the face of her mother''s reprimand, Su Jin said nothing. Anyway, she had made up her mind that she would stay in the city and never go back with them. When the mother said sorry to the restaurant manager that the child could not work here, Su Jin was in a hurry. "Mom, I''m an adult. I know what I''m doing. If I don''t leave, I''ll stay!" After Su Jin''s parents heard this, they immediately looked foolish. They work hard to make money only one idea, that is to let their daughter get into a good university, but now she has to stay in the city to work, how do they accept this? Miao Miao, what''s the matter with you, come back with me Su Jin''s mother was in a hurry and pulled her desperately. "You let me go, I don''t go, I don''t go back, I work while I go to school, I can learn well." Where does she stay to study? It''s all about finding opportunities to meet rich and powerful people, so as to step up to the top of life. It''s a pity that she doesn''t know that all the successful people in her eyes come from the hard days step by step, where is the simplicity she sees. "We don''t need you to work. Your first task now is to study and study hard!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when there was a dispute, it was not clear to say a word or two about the matter. Suqiao was kind enough to take their family home. "Stay here for one night first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "I''m really bothering you..." Sujin''s father asked. "It''s OK. It''s all family. Don''t be polite." Suqiao and his wife arranged a room for them. It was late, so they decided to take a rest. But where she could think of it, she couldn''t stop the night. In the middle of the night, a scream broke the silence of the whole villa Chapter 2571 A scream sounded in the middle of the night, naturally disturbing everyone. Su Qiao and Kong Laosan hurriedly put on a dress and came out of the bedroom to see Su Jin''s parents in the corridor. "It''s like the voice of my Miao." Su Jin''s mother said anxiously. "I sound like that, too." Suqiao, hurried to Sujin''s room. As a result, four people were stunned when they passed Kong Shuyan''s room. The door of Kong Shuyan''s room is open. He is standing near the door in his pajamas, while Su Jin, who is wrapped in a quilt, is crying. Faced with such a situation, sujo''s brain "buzz". "Shuyan, what''s going on?" Kong Laosan took the lead in responding and approached to inquire about the course of things. Kong Shuyan''s brow was locked, and his face was deep. "As soon as I turned over, she was beside me, and I didn''t know what it was." Su Jin''s parents also immediately walked into the room, a face of no face to see people, standing beside the bed and asked Su Jin, "well, how can you run to someone else''s room?" "I don''t know... I don''t know" Su Jin''s mother is in a hurry, "how can you not know?" Su Jin''s cry was even louder, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. "I really don''t know, mom, you don''t want to force me..." in this tone, it''s like what Kong Shuyan did to her. As soon as Su Qiao heard this, he was not happy. "Miao, you''d better think about it. It''s a big deal." "Auntie Su, I really don''t know. I don''t remember anything..." seeing her like this, I can''t ask anything. Suqiao pinches her eyebrow, which is a headache. "Suqiao, our Miao is a girl after all. It''s impossible to come to the boy''s room for no reason. I think there must be something hidden in it." Su Jin''s mother pulled down her face and said angrily. After hearing this, the wrinkles between Kong Shuyan''s eyebrows are deeper. What does this mean? You think he pulled her to the room? "Auntie..." Kong Shuyan couldn''t help but want to explain. But his father stopped him. Kong Shuyan frowned slightly, why not let him say? He did nothing. "Miao Miao, I''ll ask you again at last, what''s the matter?" Kong Laosan''s tone was gloomy. Su Jin was afraid of him in her heart and eyes, so when she heard his words, she was scared to breathe and her crying stopped. After a short pause, she continued to appoint qubaba and said: "uncle, I really don''t know anything. Don''t ask me again. I really don''t have the face to see people... I have" pinched her face and pulled Kong Shuyan''s life to cover her face. "OK, since we don''t know, Kong Shuyan also says we don''t know, let''s take a look at the monitoring. How did you get into this room? After watching the monitoring, it will be clear at a glance." Cover in the face of the quilt "miso" pulled down, the face of the face full of red. Su Jin''s parents are not fools either. Looking at her daughter''s face, she guessed how much things went through. Su Jin''s father immediately raised his hand and slapped it at her, "shameless things, how to teach you from childhood, how to do such shameless things, I''ll kill you today..." "stop fighting, baby her father." Sujo immediately went to persuade. A farce ended in this way. When there was no one around, Kong Shuyan asked his father in a low voice, "Dad, when is the house equipped with monitoring, how can I not know?" Kong Laosan smiled smugly, "I''m just scaring her." Kong Shuyan: "¡¤" after all, ginger is still hot! Chapter 2572 After the farce last night, Su Jin''s parents took her away early in the morning. It would be disgraceful if this thing were to spread out! Su Jin left, and the family finally stopped. Knowing that the future daughter-in-law is longmengyao, Suqiao arranges a large table of dishes and asks Kong Shuyan to bring people home for dinner. Long Mengyao didn''t know what Kong Shuyan had confessed. He thought it was an ordinary dinner. Until sitting at the dinner table, Suqiao asked her about her virtual cold and even asked how she fell in love with her stupid family. Longmengyao''s response came from this. Her uncle and aunt knew that. "Auntie, we ¡¤" "it''s OK, Auntie is the person who came here, Auntie knows, as long as it doesn''t affect learning, Auntie and uncle don''t object." Su Qiao comforts her with a smile and lightens long Mengyao''s psychological burden. Hearing Su Qiao''s words, long Mengyao was even more embarrassed. She was so scared that she almost had indigestion. Someone sitting next to her has a bright smile and is not affected at all. Long Mengyao poked and glanced at her, and scolded her thousands of times. This pit goods, unexpectedly did not tell her early, so that she has a heart to prepare, now make a surprise, embarrassed to death. After lunch, longmengyao helps Suqiao clean up the dishes and chopsticks together. Suqiao immediately stopped, "no need, you and Shuyan go upstairs to play." It seems that there was nothing wrong with the two people in his room under the guise of study before they did not find out the relationship. Now they have made public the relationship between them. When they hear the words of going to his room, their faces turn red involuntarily. Why is it so awkward? "Auntie, I''d better help you." Long Mengyao blushed, picked up the chopsticks and ran to the kitchen, without daring to lift his head. Looking at her shyness, Suqiao frowned and smiled. This child, she just asked them to study and said nothing else. At the interval of washing dishes, Suqiao and longmengyao talked about her son. In a word, he is cold-blooded and has a bad temper. If he dares to bully you, you must tell me. Long Mengyao listened quietly, and her heart was already in full bloom. Cold temper? Bad temper? Is it not the same person they know? In her eyes, Kong Shuyan is a gentle and excellent boy, at least for her, he is responsive and takes good care of everything. "Mengyao, do you remember how much Auntie told you?" After listening to Long Mengyao, she couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Auntie, Kong Shuyan is very good to me. You can rest assured that there are no such things you said." "Ah?" Sujo said she didn''t believe it. She didn''t know her own son. She didn''t smile at all when she saw someone pull her face all day. She was really curious. How could a girl like Mengyao look at him? See Su Qiao don''t believe it, long Mengyao carefully told many details of Kong Shuyan''s usual care for her. After hearing this, Suqiao is not good at all. She is a fake son to her on weekdays? In front of the little girl is a warm man, back home is a thousand years of ice? This boy, dare to pretend to be Gao Leng in front of her, how to deal with Mengyao when he is gone! "Auntie, you can rest assured that he is really good to me." Longmengyao saw Suqiao''s face was not very good-looking, and specifically added. Look at her. She knows that Suqiao is jealous of his son''s two faces Chapter 2573 Long Mengyao stayed at Kong''s house until more than three o''clock in the afternoon and got up to say goodbye. When he left, he told Suqiao mysteriously, "Auntie, my parents don''t know about Kong Shuyan and me yet" Suqiao: "... Br > What''s the meaning of letting her be an accomplice? At this moment, she was very resistant. She knew that she should not let her son tell her. Now she was inexplicably on the ship. The dragon family can''t find out for the time being that it''s OK. Once they know about it, she and her third brother are also unlucky. Thinking of the possibility that one day things will be exposed, long yushuo and Yu qingshallow come to her to settle accounts. Her brain aches. "Auntie, I can''t say that I''m rid of you." Longmengyao clasped his hands and prayed to her. What else can she do? She can only smile and nod, "don''t worry, Auntie doesn''t say it." Longmengyao gave her a hug excitedly, "thank you aunt." Feeling the warm embrace from the future daughter-in-law, Suqiao eyebrows smile, even if one day be implicated also worth! Kong Shuyan goes to see long Mengyao home. Su Qiao and his third brother praise Mengyao. In a word, they are satisfied. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ it snowed for several days in a row, and the whole cloud city was covered in silver, which really seemed like a fairy tale world. Long Mengyao and Kong Shuyan step on the snow hand in hand, listening to the sound of "creak" under their feet, which is quite interesting. "Go back now, or?" Kong Shuyan asked this, naturally did not want her to go back so early. Today at home, longmengyao was occupied by his mother. He didn''t have a chance to talk to him. "Recently, it seems that a new movie has been released, otherwise" to tell you the truth, longmengyao is not willing to be separated from him. The men and women who are in love with each other are eager to spend 24 hours a day together. Before she finished speaking, Kong Shuyan immediately replied, "OK, let''s go to the cinema." Both of them know that where to go to the cinema is to find a place to sit down and look at each other. Their eyes are like looking at each other. After watching the movie, it was dark. Kong Shuyan clutched her small hand and said, "if you don''t want to have a meal together, it''s time for dinner... And" they looked at each other and smiled. It was such a happy decision. ". The two people here are talking and laughing. Su Jincha, who is far away in the countryside, doesn''t want to eat. He still wants to run to the city. Her parents had warned her with great eyesight when they took her home. If they continued to make such nonsense, they would not recognize her as a daughter. In fact, this is also a word on the mouth. The purpose is to make her study in peace of mind and work hard for a good university. But where do they know, Su Jin is to eat the weight iron heart do not stay in the countryside, even if it is a day, a minute a second she is not happy. I used to sleep on the comfy mattress of Kong''s family, and then I went back to my home to sleep on the hard bed. It hurt all over. It''s not a place for people to sleep at all. So she began to use hunger strike to resist, hoping her parents could let her go and let her go to the city. Mother is still soft, all kinds of enlightenment. Father directly put down a sentence, "like to eat not to eat, do not eat pull down." Looking at her father''s resolute appearance, Su Jin knew that it was impossible to leave the house by this way. She had to fill her stomach first, wait until they fell asleep in the evening, and then sneak away... B Chapter 2574 Soon after the Spring Festival, the school continued to open. Especially as a senior three student, naturally earlier than other grades. After the beginning of school, there was a heavy workload. No matter longmengyao and Kong Shuyan, or Mo Weiyi and Xiao Yulin, there was almost no chance to meet each other. Occasionally I chat on wechat, but I can''t say a few words at all. The time of eating is racing against the clock. Where is the time for chatting? Day by day, the college entrance examination is finally coming to an end. No matter what the result is, we can finally have a rest. long Meng Yao and Mo Wei are going out with four people. After checking the tourism strategy, I finally chose a southern city, and then began to book tickets, pack up and wait for that day. As a result, a "bomb" exploded at home before the beautiful trip. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On that day, Mo Wei woke up naturally after sleeping and went downstairs to find food. As a result, I saw my parents sitting in the sofa, their faces were more ugly. Mo Wei Yi slightly frowns, thinking who makes his parents angry, how does it all hang a face? "Mom and Dad, what''s wrong with you?" She kindly walked over to inquire about the situation. As a result, a photo was taken in front of her, "what''s going on?" Mo Wei Yi looks down and sees the picture clearly on the tea table. His head "boom" for a while and it becomes a mess. The picture in front of her is not another one. It was the one that Su Jin secretly took that day. Mo Wei Yi''s whole body vibrated, his calves were a little weak, and he would be unable to stand right away. "Tell me, what''s going on?" Mu Qiqi and Chu tingsheng feel very sad about their daughter''s deception. "Dad, mom... Mo Wei wants to cry. I''ve imagined n possibilities known by my parents, but I didn''t expect this one. After all, she thought she had killed the possibility. Never thought that after a few months, Su Jin came to this move again, and really caught her off guard. "Are you going to let me find Xiao Yulin, too?" Muqiqi frightens her. "Mom, don''t..." Mo Wei wanted to kneel for his mother. "Then you should be honest. When did it start? After Xiao Yulin has lived in our house? " After getting the picture, Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue also calmed down. Both of them thought that Xiao Yulin should have been living in the house, and they had a lot of communication. But it never occurred to me that when Muqi''s words fell behind, muwei''s answer turned out to be: "before he lived in." "What?" Muqiqi exploded and bounced up directly from the sofa. "You girl is so fierce. She pretends to be unknown in front of us. What else do you say to me? I don''t want to go out with Xiao Yulin... Now" I think back to what happened before. I''m stuck in my chest with the old blood of muqiyi. It''s terrible to be cheated! "Mom, I''m wrong..." seeing his mother''s emotion so excited, Mo Wei Yi was also frightened. He immediately admitted his mistake. A fierce as a tiger, Mo Wei Yi said one, two said two, all explained to go out. I thought it would be OK after the explanation, but she didn''t know. When her father slapped the table, he said in a cold voice, "give up the air ticket hotel, and don''t go out for travel." Mo Wei: "she didn''t say that she went with Xiao Yulin. How could her father guess? Chapter 2575 Mo Weiyi''s romance has been exposed, and longmengyao''s family has naturally become a mess. Similarly, the intimate photos of her and Kong Shuyan were sent to her home. A thunderbolt came from the blue and hit her directly on the forehead. It happened so suddenly that she didn''t have any preparation in mind, and naturally didn''t have time to inform Kong Shuyan. As a result, Kong Shuyan was almost interrupted by her father later... Br > "longmengyao, what''s the matter?" Unlike Mo''s Muqiqi, their father, long yushuo, almost fainted when he saw the photo. The big baby he held in his hand was so arched by the pig? And under his nose? It''s hard to accept anyone. For long yushuo, Yu qingshallow has no opinion about this love, because in her heart, Kong Shuyan is a really good child, her daughter is in love with such an excellent boy, and she is very happy as a mother. The only unhappiness was that she kept it from her, which made her uncomfortable. In the eyes of her daughter, is she such an uncivilized person? "Long Mengyao, what''s the matter with you?" Because of the shock, his voice changed. Long Mengyao was frozen on one side, he dared not move for a moment, and his voice was shaking even worse, "I ¡¤¡¤" "when did it start?" Seeing that she could not say anything, long yushuo became even more angry, and a huge sense of psychological gap swallowed him up. I thought he was the closest person to my daughter. Now I suddenly know that she is in love. With the person she likes, from now on, all her attention has been on Kong Shuyan''s Lengtou boy... Br > it''s sad to think about it. Knowing that she can''t hide today, she can only honestly admit that "it''s been half a year... And" once the words were said, long yushuo almost fainted. Fortunately, Yu qingshallow reached out to help him. "Dad, are you ok?" Longmengyao was scared. She ran to check the situation immediately. Long yushuo raised his eyelids and glared at her as he sat down. "You stand there for me and explain the matter clearly!" Longmengyao stood in front of her father and stared at his ugly face. She was also very upset. "Dad, I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t hide it from you and my mother. Don''t be angry... Don''t be angry" from childhood, my father loves her very much. No matter how late he comes back every night, he will visit her room. No matter how far you go, you will bring her gifts. She also regards her father as a superhero in her life, and thinks he can do anything. It was hard to see his disappointed eyes. "To be honest, it''s false to let Kong Shuyan make up the lessons. Is it true to be in touch?" Look at long yushuo''s spirit, Yu qingshallow stands out. "No, it''s not like that. It''s true to make up for lessons. I think the boy I like is so good at his grades, and I want to look at him as well..." said longmengyao in a low voice. "That''s what cooking and biscuits are made for?" Long Mengyao nodded first, then shook his head. "I just don''t want people to think I can''t do anything." "Say to go still for that smelly boy!" Long Yu Shuo hates tooth itch. Yu qingshallow''s face is serious, but his heart is happy. At least Kong Shuyan has changed many bad problems of his daughte Chapter 2576 Kong Shuyan asked longmengyao to go shopping today and buy things for the trip. When he arrived at the appointed time and didn''t see anyone for half a day, he began to worry. He didn''t reply to her message, no one answered the phone call, which made his heart rise to his throat. Unable to get in touch with longmengyao, Kong Shuyan calls Mo Weiyi, and the result is the same. No one answers! Now, Kong Shuyan can''t help but start to think. Are these two people together and what dangers they encounter? All kinds of News reported by legal columns rush into my mind, and my heart vibrates violently. In a hurry, there was only one idea in his mind, that was to go to her home and ask her parents where she had gone and if he could contact her. Waving a taxi at the side of the road, he hurried to the dragon''s house. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the living room. Three members of the family were still in a standstill when the doorbell rang suddenly. Three people''s line of sight brush toward the door to see, the expression on the face is different. Longmengyao''s heart is happy. Which kind-hearted person has come? Save her in the heat. Long yushuo feels disturbed at this time, frowns slightly and looks very embarrassed. Yu qingshallow is the one with the least expression. He usually goes to open the door. Looking at his mother to open the door, longmengyao took the opportunity to secretly relax, but when the door opened and his mother called the name of that person warmly, longmengyao was not good at all. "Shuyan, why are you here? Come in quickly." Long Mengyao: "..." he came at this time. Isn''t it a wolf coming into the tiger''s mouth and sending it to the door actively? This fool! But now it''s too late to say anything. He''s here. Subconsciously raised his head and looked at his father. Directly he raised his eyebrows slightly. His fierce eyes were clearly like looking at the prey. They were fierce and cruel! Seeing her father''s expression, longmengyao''s face turned white with fright. He tried to pray not to embarrass Kong Shuyan. "Dad" only saw his father look at her with hatred and hatred, warning: "your business will be settled with you later, go upstairs!" "Ah?" For her father let her go upstairs to operate long Mengyao ignorant, this is to prepare for Kong Shuyan? "Go!" Long Yu stood up from the sofa with a strong breath and a look of hands-on. Longmengyao''s legs were so weak that she stepped back several steps and looked at the door. I just saw Kong Shuyan enter the door. Two people looked at each other from afar, and they seemed to be torn apart * and weaver girl. "Hurry up!" His father''s stern voice came again, and longmengyao had to speed up and run upstairs. Back to her room, she can''t stay at ease, secretly open the door to a gap, secretly listen to the movements downstairs. "Auntie, uncle." After Kong Shuyan entered the door, he felt something was wrong, especially when long yushuo looked at him in the eyes and wished he had eaten it. Moreover, longmengyao was also rushed upstairs. He had a certain bad premonition. "Shuyan, do it. My aunt will pour you some water." Yu qingshallow is very enthusiastic. He was asked to eat and drink. Long yushuo''s face was cold. He glanced at him lightly. His tone was cold. "What are you doing here?" Kong Shuyan stood respectfully, "I come to find Mengyao." Hearing such an answer, long yushuo''s face is black. Don''t you take it to play in front of him? His father is such a bully? Chapter 2577 Looking at long yushuo''s face, Kong Shuyan can be sure that he and Mengyao have been exposed. My heart was a little flustered, and my face was still calm. The more this time, the more can''t disorderly formation, otherwise wait to be blown out, everything is finished. "Kong Shuyan, you have nothing to say to me?" Long yushuo suppresses his temper, which may break out at any time. Now that things have reached this point, he has nothing to hide to choke. He said directly: "uncle, I like Mengyao!" long yushuo just drank the water in his mouth and directly spouted it out. He thought that this kid had never played with him. He didn''t expect to be so direct, which made him a little surprised. Kong Shuyan''s way of doing things like this makes Yu qingshallow very optimistic. For a boy, she should simply and directly do things, falter and procrastinate. She can''t see it. "Uncle, I like Mengyao. We two are trying to get familiar with each other..." try to get familiar with each other? Communication means communication. What does it mean to try to be familiar with it? So fresh and refined, as if we can get his forgiveness? Long yushuo glanced at him, and the bottom of his eyes already showed dissatisfaction. Kong Shuyan is not afraid at all. He looks at him boldly. "After the start of school, we will be freshmen. We can start to fall in love on the premise of not affecting our study. My purpose today is to ask for your consent." Long yushuo immediately grasped the handle of his sentence, "if I don''t agree, do you drink Mengyao to separate?" This makes longmengyao, who is hiding in the upstairs eavesdropping, be shocked. Her father is going to break them up. Kong Shuyan is still calm, "I believe that my uncle loves Mengyao so much, and I hope she can be happy. I will only love her more when I am with her. There is no such a saying that I compete with you to rob her." Long yushuo''s face is iron green, obviously very angry. My daughter, can you rob me? "More importantly, Mengyao likes me. Can you bear to see Mengyao sad?" When longmengyao heard this answer, he was more excited than yes! This battle, Kong Shuyan fight too beautiful! Just happy, she heard a furious voice downstairs, "boy, are you threatening me?" Kong Shuyan''s face was expressionless. "Uncle, I dare not!" "You dare not. You''re almost riding around my neck and say you dare. I really despise you. Please leave my house now. We don''t welcome you!" It happened so suddenly that Kong Shuyan didn''t expect long yushuo to say that he was really in a hurry. He didn''t even give him any time to react. "Get out!" The furious long yushuo has already stood up from the sofa and started to drive out Kong Shuyan. When Yu qingshallow, who was cleaning the fruit in the kitchen, came out, long yushuo had already knocked people out of the door and slammed the door heavily. "What are you doing?" Yu qingshallow is in a hurry. He wants to open the door and call people back. As a result, long yushuo''s cold eyes flew towards her, "no driving! As long as it''s this kid from now on, it''s absolutely impossible to open the door for him. " At this time, longmengyao also hurriedly ran down from the upstairs. "Dad, what are you doing? It has nothing to do with Kong Shuyan. It''s all my fault. I like him. I chase him first!" This is like a knife inserted into long yushuo''s heart. His hands are shaking. "You, you go upstairs for me. You are not allowed to go anywhere in this period of time!" "Dad!" "Up!" Chapter 2578 Longmengyao wronged Baba and went back to the room. Her tears were like broken beads, falling down. The reason why she felt aggrieved was because it was the first time that her father had been so cruel to her since she was such a long time ago. While crying, he sends a message to Kong Shuyan, hoping he doesn''t take it to heart. Kong Shuyan called her back and told her not to worry. He could handle it. Hearing her cry, Kong Shuyan''s heart would be broken through the phone receiver. It doesn''t matter how he is, but he can''t bear to hear her cry. "Mengyao, don''t cry. It''s OK. Uncle, he''s just angry now. I''m going to apologize when he''s relieved. Uncle will surely forgive us. Stop crying..." "I''ll be very worried about you. Mengyao, listen." "Shuyan... The more she heard Kong Shuyan''s comfort to her, the more uncomfortable she felt. It''s not right for her to hide from her parents, but is it right for her father to drive people out directly? She was really wondering how it came to this. After a few more conversations with Kong Shuyan, the two hang up. After a while, there was a knock on the door. "Mengyao, it''s mom." Longmengyao opened the door in the past miserably. Seeing Yu qingshallow, he rushed into her arms. At the critical moment, I still need a warm embrace from my mother. "Mom ~" now, I cry more. "Baby, it''s OK. How can I cry like this?" Yu qingshallow closed the door, hugged his daughter to sit down beside the bed, and began to comfort patiently. "Mom, I know I''m not telling you and dad about this... Long Mengyao cried and explained. "OK, I''ll change it when I know it''s wrong. Don''t cry. What does it look like to be such an adult?" Yu qingshallow helped his daughter wipe her tears while soothing her mood. "How is my dad? I know he''s angry and disappointed with me. But mom, I didn''t delay my study. Even after I was with Kong Shuyan, I made special efforts. I wanted to go to the same university with him... Br > when I saw his daughter Wei Quba, I couldn''t help but laugh. She and long yushuo came from a young age. How many years were they Sub opening and closing also experienced a lot of things, of course, I can understand my daughter''s mood at this time. "Your father''s mood you want to understand him, before you are her a little princess, now was robbed by others, you said he can be happy?" Yu Qing said with a smile. Hearing this strange logic, longmengyao was puzzled. "I''ll always be your daughter and your father''s daughter. Who can take it?" Yu qingshallow smiled again, stroked her * hair gently, "you are still young, can''t understand, when you have your own children will understand this feeling." "When you married my father, my grandfather thought you were robbed?" Longmengyao said he was not satisfied. She was shocked by her mother''s reply. She said: "your father was much worse than Kong Shuyan at that time, and was drunk by your grandfather when he went home again..." when talking about the events of that year, Yu Qingqian raised a shallow smile on her face, as if everything had happened yesterday. But now in the blink of an eye, my daughter has a boyfriend, and will be married soon Chapter 2579 Listen to the mother said a lot of interesting stories between her father and grandfather, long Mengyao''s mood was much better. She didn''t expect her father''s marriage to his mother to be so difficult. All of a sudden, she understood why his father treated Kong Shuyan like this. This is to double his suffering to Kong Shuyan! At the same time, she also understood that her father loved her and didn''t give up... Br > "well, don''t blame your father, you give him such a big surprise, he needs time to digest and understand him a little." Yu qingshallow stroked her daughter''s hair, patiently enlightened. Long Mengyao nodded, "Mom, I see. Don''t worry." Mother and daughter have said some intimate words, Yu qingshallow left her daughter''s room. When the door closed, longmengyao fell heavily on the bed and sighed. It seems that Kong Shuyan''s life is not easy in the future. Just worried, her mobile phone rings, is mo Weiyi. At this time, seeing Mo Weiyi''s call, longmengyao grabbed the straw as if to save her life, and immediately picked it up without delay. "Yi, my life is so bitter. My parents know about Kong Shuyan and me." As soon as the phone was connected, longmengyao couldn''t help crying. At the end of the phone, Mo Wei sighed, "my parents know about Xiao Yulin and me." "What?" Longmengyao bounced up directly from the bed, "what''s the matter, how does aunt and uncle know?" "The photos are sent to my home. If I''m right, the same is true for you, isn''t it?" Asked Mo Wei. Longmengyao began to pay attention to the photo. She was worried about her father''s anger just now. Now she was reminded by Mo Weiyi and started the photo on the tea table downstairs. Where did the picture come from? "Yi, do you know anything?" Longmengyao gets nervous. "I probably already know who sent the picture." Speaking of this, Mo Wei Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dark awn on the bottom of the eyes. Several months have passed, this Su Jin still stares at them several not to let go, really is enough! She''s not really stupid enough to think sending a picture would break them up, right? Don''t say they have a good relationship can''t say, even if it''s a bad relationship, it''s not a picture of her that can be broken up. "Yi, tell me quickly, who is going to hurt us?" Before Su Jin to Mo Wei home mailing photos of things long Mengyao did not know, so will be so at a loss. "Don''t worry, I''ll show you the prototype of this man!" Mo Wei Yi bites his teeth. What bothers her the most is to use Yin moves behind her back. If she has the ability to fight in front of the gongs and drums, she is also a man. Mo Wei Yi has no other ideas in his mind, but looks down upon her for such a furtive use. And the same hand twice, too low! "Yi, who is this man? Tell me quickly. You want to kill me." When his appetite was lost, longmengyao naturally wanted to know the answer. Mo Wei smiles at her mysteriously, "don''t worry, if my plan is successful, you will know who it is tomorrow. When it is time, Mo Wei''s lips will be hooked and he will have a bad stomach. "What do I need to do?" Longmengyao said earnestly. In a rather deep tone, "let my aunt drive you out of the house!" "Ha?" Chapter 2580 After listening to Mo Weiyi''s plan, long Mengyao, although not willing to, but in order to know who hurt her as soon as possible, she still agreed. Hang up the phone, she went to knock on the door of her parents'' bedroom, saw her mother alone, and immediately rushed in. After telling her mother the story, she was worried that her mother would disagree at first. As a result, she was very surprised. Her mother was not only willing to cooperate with her, but also looked very happy. Er... Is it really fun to see her framed? He left his mouth and went downstairs with his mother. Before she was ready, her mother started yelling at her directly, and longmengyao was stunned at the moment. She was the first time to see such a cruel mother, and she was really scared. "We all want to run away with that kid for the sake of you, why?" "Yes, go." Yu qingshallow plays the fine upper body, pushes the daughter to walk outward. Long Yushuo, who works in the study, hears the sound and comes here. He is frightened by the scene in front of him. He was not good just now. How could he start a fire in the blink of an eye? "What''s the matter?" He hurried forward and grabbed Yu qingshallow, trying to calm her mood and mediate. "Don''t worry, this girl has grown up and her wings are hard. Let her go. I''ll see if she can live without us!" Yu qingshallow roared, opened the door, and directly pushed out the frightened longmengyao. "Since you think your love is precious, go to her!" Yu qingshallow''s posture is really like a real one, which deceives long yushuo. "What are you doing? Mengyao, you come first." Long yushuo frowns deeply. He doesn''t agree with Yu qingshallow''s idea. He wants to drag his daughter back. Who ever thought that Yu qingshallow was directly in front of him, "go, the farther you go, the better, and never come back!" Angrily finish, directly "Dong" a door to close. Longmengyao was really frightened by her mother. She couldn''t help but fall down in tears. She stood at the door and cried for a long time. She remembered that she had colluded with her mother to perform together. Oh, my God, it''s a pity not to be an actress. She''s so scared that she''s sweating all over. Thinking of Mo Wei''s advice to her, she was not idle. After crying, she began to knock hard on the door. "Mom, I''m wrong. You open the door. I won''t dare to do it again. I''m not in love with Kong Shuyan... Br > " Mom, you open the door... Br > this heartrending cry came into someone''s ear in the dark, happy He opened his mouth. Longmengyao and longmengyao. I didn''t expect that you had such a little affection for Kong Shuyan. If Kong Shuyan knew that, how sad it would be. During this period, she has been working while going to school. However, as the old saying goes, it''s impossible for her to devote herself to her study. Besides, she has other thoughts. The college entrance examination result is not ideal. Fortunately, through her efforts in this period of time, she got to know a lot of dandies. She spent all day eating, drinking and playing with them, and also accumulated some contacts. She thinks that if she only has one word now, many people will work hard for her. Looking at longmengyao''s pitiful knock on the door, she couldn''t help but pick up her mobile phone and record the moment when she was so embarrassed. But she didn''t know that it was the mantis that hunted the cicada, the Yellow Finch, that was behind Chapter 2581 When she recorded with relish, Mo Weiyi and a group of people watched her not far away. When she thinks she has the handle to let longmengyao show her eyes in front of Kong Shuyan, she secretly turns around and prepares to leave. In the moment of turning around, I saw the person walking towards her slowly, and the mobile phone in my hand "snapped" and fell on the ground directly. "Miao, long time no see." Mo Wei Yi approached her with a smile. Su Jin is at a loss when she is caught on the spot. There are not only Mo Weiyi, but also Kong Shuyan, Xiao Yulin, song Jiabao and song Jiabei in the gang. There are some she doesn''t know at all. A group of people, though smiling, were not as happy as the evil spirits to her. "You, you......" Su Jin''s face was white with fear, and she could not help backing away. "I didn''t expect that we would be here?" Mo Wei Yi embraces her arms and walks towards Su Jin with a smile. Su Jin is in a hurry. She turns around and is about to run. After a few steps, she sees long Mengyao standing behind her. Suddenly, she understands everything. It''s a bureau set up by a group of them. Just wait for her to drill in. As a result, she''s stupid enough to really drill in. "What do you want to do?" Turning around, Su Jin looked around. Her voice was shaking. "Let''s ask you what you want to do. We don''t care about what happened before. I think we are bullied." Mo Wei Yi comes forward, a bit fierce. Everyone: "how do you bully?"? Then there is no good fault in the world. "I''ll tell you, Mo Wei, don''t come here. I''ll call someone else if you come here again!" Su Jin panicked, and now she can only rely on her voice to report her momentum. "Shout, this is a private manor. You break into it without permission. Even if the police come and ignore it, it''s you. If you want to shout, you can''t help me to call the police." In the face of such shameless people, Mo Weiyi has always had the means to slightly lean down to pick up Su Jin''s mobile phone from the ground, and the video above began to play in turn. "No, no!" When she heard that she wanted to call the police, Su Jin rushed to her and wanted to take her mobile phone away. Mo Wei Yi is quick, reaching out a little and throwing it at Xiao Yulin behind him. Two people cooperate quite tacitly, minute fell into Xiao Yu Lin''s hand. Su Jin is stopped by Mo Weiyi when she thinks about the robbery in the past. "Don''t you want to shout? Let''s help you. What are you in a hurry now? " "Mo Wei Yi, you are very deceiving!" Su Jin was forced to hurry up and said such a sentence. "Oh, how much do I deceive? I just want to ask the one who sent the photos to my house shamelessly? " Su Jin bit her lips and couldn''t explain for a moment. "I warned you before. If you have the ability, let''s play the gongs and drums in front of you. I hate to use Yin moves behind my back!" "Tell you you won''t listen, and now you can''t blame me!" Although she was young, her voice was icy. It was the daughter raised by Mohist school. She had some strength in her bones. On her line of sight, Su Jin was frightened by her look, swallowed her saliva hard, and her legs could not stand. "Mowei, you dare to touch me today. I... I want you to look good." In a hurry, Su Jin pointed to her and said something like this. Mo Wei smiles... B Chapter 2582 The smile on Mo Weiyi''s face made Su Jin feel cold in the back of her neck. It was like killing her. "Mo Wei Yi, you dare to move me today, my boyfriend will never let you go," she said Hearing that she had moved her boyfriend out, Mo Wei''s smile on her face was even stronger, "do you have a boyfriend? Well, call your boyfriend and ask him to help you. " Mo Wei Yi said, and beckoned to Xiao Yulin. Xiao Yulin threw Su Jin''s cell phone. Mo Wei Yi jumps gently, catches steadily, turns around and throws it to Su Jin. Su Jin''s legs were soft. She almost fell down when she threw her mobile phone to Mo Wei. After a slight stumble, she stood firm. After standing still, he looked at these people nervously, and at the same time, he started his cell phone to look for a dandy''s cell phone number. After dialing twice in a row, the phone finally dials out, "brother Jie, help!" Jiao didi yells out in a voice, but the boy is really coming, and he has brought a group of brothers and little brothers and so on with him. But when they came close to see Su Jin''s offending Man Mo Weiyi, Kong Shuyan and their gang, they turned around and left directly. "Oh, don''t go. Didn''t you come to pick up your girlfriend?" It''s not too big for Mo Weiyi to watch the bustle. He stops people directly. Seeing this, the dandy immediately counseled and began to explain with a smile, "Miss Mo, I''m not her boyfriend, I have nothing to do with her... Br > Mo Wei slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her up and down." what are you doing? " "I ¡¤" the boy couldn''t speak. He took a look at Su Jin not far away. He didn''t speak clearly when he called. He was really killed. "I was cheated by her, Miss Mo, please let me go, I''m really innocent..." listen to this dandy, Su Jin rushed to him and grabbed his arm. "Jay, you can''t leave me alone, Jay..." the boy was enraged by her and directly threw her away. "Get out of the way!" Su Jin''s feet were unsteady, and she went directly to the ground, shocked. How can I treat her like this at the critical moment of love? She didn''t even dream of... Br > "Tang Shaojie, how can you do this to me?" Unbelievable staring at him, Su Jin said this sentence for half a day. "Shut up!" This dandy''s brain is about to explode. How could he have such a stupid woman? He can''t protect himself. How could he care about her? "Tang Shao is prepared not to admit it." Mo Wei Yi holds his arms and raises his eyebrows to see him. Since Su Jin can call him here, he doesn''t need to ask and knows that the relationship between the two people must be unusual. At present, the attitude of the goods is clearly that they don''t want to admit to the account. Like them, they have been fooling around all day, really changing women like changing clothes. Only Su Jin, a silly girl, really believes it. So Mo Weiyi prepared a spoon of stew and taught Tang Shao a lesson. Listen to her, Tang Shaojie is even more counsellor. He laughs, "no, no... no" "you dare say you didn''t promise her anything?" As soon as Mo Wei said this, Su Jin, who was lying on the ground, immediately began to cry: "you said that you would marry me after graduation..." Tang Shaojie''s face was even worse when he heard this, and he glared at Su Jin with hate and hatred, "shut up, you can take wine seriously?" Chapter 2583 Judging from Tang Shaojie''s practice just now, Su Jin''s heart is half cold, but she can''t bear to say that it''s wine. "Tang Shaojie, are you still human? The time you said that, you had a drink? You''re more awake than anyone, and you don''t admit it when you sleep, do you? " Su Jin is also in a hurry. She goes out with her mouth open. "Shut up, shut up!" In front of so many people, Tang Shaojie''s face naturally can''t hang. All of a sudden angered him and shouted at Su Jin, who seemed to want to reach for her. "I want to say..." before the words are finished, Tang Shaojie''s hand fans her face. The body instinctive reaction, Su Jin subconsciously hugs the head to avoid, has been ready to slap down. But what she waited for was Tang Shaojie''s howling and crying, "Oh, Miss Mo, let go, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you let go... Let go" hearing the cry, Su Jin let go of her arms and slowly opened her eyes. Only saw Mo Wei Yi mercilessly holding Tang Shaojie''s wrist, that ferocious appearance is like can break off. "Miss Mo, I''m really wrong. Please let go. It''s broken. It''s really going to be broken!" Tang Shaojie desperately begged for mercy. "What''s wrong?" Mo Wei Yi not only didn''t want to let go of her meaning, but also forced him to ask. "I... I shouldn''t hit a woman..." at this time, he can only admit his mistake and protect his life. If he breaks it off like this, it will really break. I thought he could let him go if he recognized a mistake. I didn''t want to continue to ask: "what else?" "And?" Tang Shaojie''s big eyes, where else? "Why, don''t you remember? Don''t remember the words... "Mo Weiyi said, and increased his strength. The painful goods only cried. "Miss Mo, I really know it''s wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare to... Do you remember what you did to the girl?" Mowei shook off his wrist. Tang Shaojie sat on the ground, his face white. "Miss Mo, this... This seems to be what happened before the two of us?" Rising from the ground, Tang suppressed his anger and shouted. "Is it?" Mo Wei Yi smiles at him, then stretches out her hand to Su Jin, who is sitting on the ground. She drags people up and protects them behind her. "This is your sister. Do you think I should explain it to you?" Mo Wei Yi squints at him. At the same time, Tang Shaojie and Su Jin were stunned. He didn''t expect that she had this relationship with Su Jin. Su Jin didn''t expect that Mo Weiyi could face her. "Ouch, it''s a family, sister Mo, you said earlier." Tang Shaojie immediately changed his face and wanted to get close to Mo Weiyi. Seeing his dog leg like advice, Mo Wei Yi was angry. If you have the ability to keep on being tough, I still think you are a character. It''s just that the grass on the wall is falling with the wind. It''s strange to put him in the eye. Mo Wei Yi''s mouth is smiling, but in others'' eyes, it''s icy and cold. He said coldly, "I didn''t say that you two have nothing to do with each other just now." "Yes, why not? I''m Su Jin''s boyfriend." Now it''s time to admit again. Su Jin immediately stood out and said, "don''t do this. I can remember what you said just now." Chapter 2584 See Su Jin stand out and shout with him, Tang Shaojie''s face is like pig liver, a strong look at her to make her shut up. However, Su Jin understood his face and mouth today, thinking of taking the opportunity to get rid of him, and had better ask for some loss fees and so on. Of course, that''s what Mo Weiyi thinks of her. It can''t be white... Right. "Tang Shaojie, I see you clearly. You are a scum. Those who lied to me before are still trying to coax me. Do you think I am a fool?" Mo Wei Yi is standing in front of her. Suddenly, she comes to the bottom of her mind and screams with him on tiptoe. Tang Shaojie is angry. What does this stupid woman want? "Jin''er, I was just playing with you. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll apologize to you..." Tang Shaojie stepped forward and tried to grab her arm and coax her. As a result, when he took one step, Mo Weiyi stopped him. He had no chance to contact him at all. He could only say good things with a smile on his face. "Miss Mo, I''m really talking and playing with Su Jin. We had a good relationship before..." "well, don''t bother to explain here. Who are you? Everyone in Yuncheng knows it. It can''t be washed white." Tang Shaojie''s face was frozen with laughter. It was really embarrassing. "What are you going to do about it?" Tang Shaojie wants to cry. He was called to help. How can he end up teaching him instead? What a disaster! But these people in front of him can''t be provoked, so he can only continue to laugh, "Miss Mo, what can you do about it?" "Shall I say?" Mo Wei Yi has already figured out a way to make him bleed, and so on. "You said... You said..." Tang Shaojie grinned and felt MMP. Of course, Mo Wei knew that he was scolding himself in his heart, but he didn''t care about it at all. He took care of this kind of person and lowered her identity. "That''s all right, Tang family has a great career. It shouldn''t be a problem to compensate my sister for her mental loss?" Mo Wei Yi opens his mouth with a smile. When Su Jin heard this, she was very happy. This was the result she wanted. Tang Shaojie also thought of such a result. For him, nothing can be solved with money. "OK, Miss Mo, please count." The reason why he promised so happily was that he thought he would send her tens of thousands of money without much money. After all, he was a rural girl. But he can think of that, Mo Wei Yi asked him for 200000 yuan with one mouth, which scared him. "Miss Mo, are you kidding me? Two hundred thousand, how can it be two hundred thousand?" He actually wanted to say that she was worth 200000? "Is Tang Shao willing to give it?" Mo Wei Yi knew that this would be the result. And Su Jin had never dreamed that Mo Wei would ask 200000 yuan to open her mouth, and she was completely shocked at this time. With these two hundred thousand, her future will be... Br > her mind is floating to the sky, so beautiful! "It''s not that I don''t want to give it, it''s that I can''t afford so much money. Let''s discuss it again." Tang Shaojie said grimly. Mo Wei Yi stood tired and leaned on the trunk behind him lazily. He looked at him with a smile. Tang Shaojie can''t stand this. She sees straight hair in his heart. At last, he can only compromise: "sister Mo, can we reduce it a little bit?" Mo Wei Yi looks at him with his head askew. "You go to the restaurant for dinner and say you have no money. Do you think the boss will let you go?" Chapter 2585 Tang Shaojie was choked hard, he knew he couldn''t refute, and he was embarrassed, and didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, the expressionless, very cold Kong Shuyan stood out, "what fee, go to talk to Mr. Tang." Mr. Tang in Kong Shuyan''s mouth naturally refers to Tang Shaojie''s father. As soon as Tang Shaojie heard this, he was in a hurry. If his father knew about it, he would not break his leg yet? there seem to be a lot of things in the company recently, and he was warned not to make trouble outside. At this time, poke it to his father. He really doesn''t want to live. Immediately ran to Kong Shuyan, "Kong Shao, don''t introduce, I give, I give still ok?" Kong Shuyan glanced at him coldly. "I want 200 thousand less from you. Don''t disturb her later, do you know?" Tang Shaojie immediately nodded, "I know. Now I''ll go back and pick it up and send it to Su Jin." Kong Shuyan gave him only one look. "Go." He runs faster than a rabbit. Tang Shaojie took his group of people away. At this time, Su Jin was left alone to face them. Immediately, she began to tremble. She didn''t know what to do. "See, this is the person you called. What do you think you can gain by fooling around with a girl like them?" "When you''re free, how can you be all right? You can run faster than a rabbit if you have something to do. What else do you expect?" Facing the problem of Mo Weiyi, Su Jin hung her head like a child who did something wrong. In fact, she knew in her heart that those people were not good things, but what to do? She''s crazy to find a backup, but she can''t believe it... Br > "when he takes the money and goes home with it, your life will be ruined!" Mo Wei Yi also looks at her pitifully. She is almost old enough to help her. Su Jin continued to hang her head and clasped her hands tightly together. She was in a very complicated mood. She really didn''t know what to say. She thought about harming them again and again, but Mo Weiyi can help her so much at this time, and she also said so many words with a strong heart, in her heart ¡¤ "go to the right way in the future, don''t engage in those crooked ways, we don''t care about you, in the future, in society, there are people to educate you!" Just abuse Tang Shaojie that dregs, Mo Wei Yi is also in a good mood, said a few more words to her. On the balcony somewhere on the second floor, Yu qingshallow and long yushuo witnessed the scene of Mo Weiyi''s overbearing side leakage, and the two praised Mo Weiyi. "In the end, it''s a Mo''s child, a little brother-in-law." He sighed. Long Yu Shuo snorts, "do you think our sister is a fuel-efficient lamp?" Yu qingshallow chuckles. It''s true. Elder sister Mu Qiqi is not a good person. Otherwise, she can''t love her brother-in-law for most of her life. The couple watched a good play and were ready to turn around and go back to the house. Tang Shaojie''s guy came in a hurry. "Miss Mo, there are 200000 in this card. Have a look." Mo Wei Yi picked up his eyelids, "did you give it to the wrong person?" Tang Shaojie immediately ran to Su Jin and handed the card to her. "Jin''er, you''ve got this card. If you need any help in the future, just let me know. I''m bound to do it!" Su Jin took the bank card and gave him a rude look. Now she knows how to behave? It''s late! Chapter 2586 Seeing that Su Jin was not very happy to take care of him, Tang Shaojie smiled twice and walked towards Mo Weiyi. Licking his face and laughing, "Miss Mo, I gave you the loss fee. Can I go?" So many people stared at him. His legs were weak. If he didn''t walk, he would pee. Mo Wei Yi glances at him coldly and gives him a look, which means he can go. Receiving the eye signal from Mo Weiyi, Tang Shaojie thanks a lot. He would like to kneel down and kowtow. It seems that someone stopped him, turned around and ran away. Tang Shaojie left. Mo Weiyi moved his body against the tree trunk and stretched his arms. "I''ve told you what I should say. You can figure it out for yourself. If you dare to make articles on several of our heads in the future, you can''t blame me for not being polite!" This is the last advice from murvie. After that, he waved to everyone and a group of people walked towards the dragon''s house, leaving Su Jin alone in the wind. She looked at the back of a group of people with complicated looks, bit her lips gently, and finally summoned up her courage to shout at them, "Mo Wei, thank you!" Hearing Su Jin''s shouting, others stopped, only Mo Weiyi didn''t return and went directly into the dragon''s door. Even so, Su Jin is grateful to her. If it wasn''t for her, she would have been fooled by Tang Shaojie. At last, she saw them all enter the dragon''s house. She just pinched the bank card in her hand and turned around. She wants to get out of here and start a new life... Br > * dragon family. The arrival of a large group of children makes the family look very lively. Even if no one speaks, they are sitting in the living room. The atmosphere is different. Yu qingshallow likes to be busy, but she and long yushuo have only one daughter. Therefore, in the face of so many children''s arrival, we are very busy with the warm hospitality, tea and water. Longmengyao has always been guilty of her and Kong Shuyan''s affairs. At this time, she helps her mother to take care of everyone. "Aunt." Mo Weiyi also came to join the party. "Yi, don''t need your help. Go out and play with them in the living room." Yu Qing smiles and squints. "It''s all family. You''re welcome?" Mo Wei Yi said with a stiff hand, reached into the fruit plate she washed, pinched a grape and put it into her mouth. "You girl." Yu qingshallow a gentle smile, but also take her no way. "Aunt, it''s not right for Mengyao and Kong Shuyan, but they are very well matched, don''t you think?" She went into the kitchen to help longmengyao say please. It''s just that all of a sudden, long Mengyao''s face is red and shy. Yu Qing smiles and doesn''t speak. He already understands the girl''s intention. Mo Wei Yi looks at his aunt and continues to persuade her with his three inch tongue. At last, Yu Qingxiao cried and laughed, "this is what you told your parents at home?" She also heard about this girl and Xiao Yulin. I think her sister and brother-in-law are very angry. Yu qingshallow can see that if there is a daughter in the family, no one can be happy when they learn the news of her love. They are all sad and feel that the cabbage in the family has been hog arched. But what she didn''t expect, in the near future, one of them is really in a hurry because her daughter doesn''t have a boyfriend. Chapter 2587 Suddenly listen to aunt to transfer the topic to her body, Mo Wei Yi resentful smile, a bit of advice. She only dares to help longmengyao to say good words. When it''s her turn, she is also a force of advice. Watching her chuckle, Yu qingshallow knew what was going on. "You don''t think your own business has been solved yet. Come and help her solve it?" Mo Wei Yi is in a hurry. "I''m different from Mengyao. Mengyao and Kong Shuyan have known each other since childhood. They''ve known each other for many years. If they know their roots, how good they can be together!" "Don''t you and the Xiao family know the root and the bottom?" Yu Qing chuckles and quietly throws the problem back to her. Mo Wei Yi eats shriveled, puffs up his cheeks and helps him to hold back a sentence. "Compared with Xiao Yulin, he is younger than me, and my family will surely feel that he can''t take good care of me..." when talking about her and Xiao Yulin, she is also very big. Her parents didn''t stop them from breaking off, but they didn''t say that they could continue to be together It''s the most embarrassing and difficult thing to do. She didn''t dare to ask. At this time, she asked her parents. Isn''t she looking for a bullet? We can only do this now. When they are in a better mood, let''s try to test their voice. Looking at Mo Weiyi''s sad face, Yu qingshallow''s smile deepened, "I don''t say everything on the Internet, age doesn''t say the problem, height is not distance, you two only check for a few months, or the problem?" Mo Wei''s mouth is flat, and the thief with a small head turns quickly, "there is no problem with the age and height of Mengyao and Kong Shuyan. Can you support her?" Yu qingshallow didn''t have a good look at her. "Take care of yourself first!" Finish saying, carry fruit dish to walk out, leave her and long Mengyao a face of embarrassment. The two sisters looked at each other, and the little face collapsed. When they went out with each other, they found that there was a missing person in the living room. Longmengyao immediately became nervous and asked others in a low voice, "what about Kong Shuyan?" Song Jiabei giggled, "he was called to the study by his uncle." "Ah?" Longmengyao''s face was white with fear. Just in the morning, he drove people out and called them to the study. Would he have been... Br > at this time, long Mengyao was already in a cold sweat and ran upstairs to the study. The guys in the sofa began to eat melons and watch the theatre after watching her nervous look. "See? Mengyao is so nervous, brother Kong." "I don''t know what''s going on upstairs. Has brother Kong had his leg broken?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mo Wei Yi can''t hear any more, and her beautiful Daimei frowns a little and says angrily, "you guys, can''t hope Kong Shuyan is better?" "Who let him gonglong uncle''s cabbage, deserve it, deserve it!" Song Jiabei continued to be proud. Song Jiabao, who knew the inside story, glanced at his brother coldly. "You need to know that geomancy turns around in turn. Maybe it will turn to you sometime." "Bah, bah, bah! I won''t, my future father-in-law, mother-in-law can like me! " This immediately attracted the attention of the present friends and surrounded her at the same time. "Song Jiabei, tell me the truth, who is your girlfriend?" Facing everyone''s siege, song Jiabei shrunk into a small group and denied, "no, no, I''m nuts." "Song Jiabei, when we are fools? To be honest, which girl is blind to see you? " Chapter 2588 "Shit, what''s blind to see me? I''m handsome and elegant. I''m thin in clothes. I have meat when I take off my clothes. How can I get into your mouth like this?" Song Jiabei is in a hurry. "Why, lift up your clothes and let''s have a look?" Mo Weiyi has a quarrel with him. Eight abs? I don''t know about him. He runs all day with his mouth full of muscles. Seeing Mo Weiyi''s posture, song Jiabei immediately wrapped his clothes tightly. "How can you look at a boy''s abdominal muscles as a girl? You are not ashamed of being killed. Xiao Yulin is in charge of your Yi." How many men does Mo Wei know about song Jiabei? That''s why she moved Xiao Yulin out. He didn''t believe it. With Xiao Yulin around, she dared to lift his clothes? But he never dreamed that Xiao Yulin was so inhumane. He got up slowly and said to him with a smile, "girls can''t see it. I can always see it, Yi. I''ll help you see it." As soon as this word is said, everyone is not happy. They all want to clap their hands. Mo Wei Yi couldn''t stand up and pushed Xiao Yulin to the front. "Help me to see it." Song Jiabei looks up, the expression on his face is funny, typical of weak and helpless. "Brother Lin, we are all good brothers. Don''t do this... Song Jiabei begins to beg for mercy. "I''m sorry, brother. I have to listen to what my daughter-in-law says. I believe you know better than me. Come on, do you want to do it yourself or let me do it?" Xiao Yulin looked down at him with a little pity in his eyes. You say you offend who is not good, but offend girls! And it''s still the handle of this small group. No one can afford it. To tell the truth, as her boyfriend, he dare not provoke him. He is not afraid to fight against her, so he can only send him a word. Brother, take care! People began to follow, "hurry up, do it yourself, let''s see what the eight abdominal muscles look like?" "If it''s a man, don''t ink. It''s a man!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Jiabei was besieged downstairs, and long Mengyao was eavesdropping at the door of the study upstairs. But after listening to the door for a long time, he didn''t hear a complete sentence clearly, which worried longmengyao. He didn''t think the sound insulation effect at home was so good before. It was a bad thing at the critical moment! The door of the study "squeaked" and opened. She was caught standing at the door. "Dad ~" was so scared that he lost his voice. Long yushuo stares at her, speechless, and walks out of her. Then Kong Shuyan came out and saw longmengyao standing at the door with worried face and a smile. "Are you ok? What didn''t my dad do to you? " Longmengyao immediately grabbed him and looked up, down, left and right. Kong Shuyan smiled softly, "no, I''m ok." "What did my dad tell you? Do you want to leave me? " Longmengyao asked nervously. Kong Shuyan chuckled, "no, uncle asked me to take good care of you." "Ah?" This surprised longmengyao. After all, her father''s attitude has always been very resolute. She thought... "You misunderstood my uncle, he loved you very much, everything he did was for you, he just didn''t want you to be hurt..." listen to Kong Shuyan''s explanation, longmengyao''s heart sank and sank, suddenly a little better Feel like crying. Chapter 2589 The big guy left after staying at the dragon''s house for a while. After all, there are so many people. It''s too noisy to go anywhere. After seeing off the cubs, the dragon family was quiet again. Longmengyao, in a very complicated mood, hesitated to knock on the door of her father''s study. "Dong Dong." Just listen to the knock on the door to know how guilty she is. "In!" A low, dark voice came from the study. Hearing the sound, longmengyao''s little heart shook hard, took a deep breath again and again, tried to summon up courage, and then pushed the door in. "Dad ~" his voice trembled, even his body standing at the door trembled, and he was at a loss. People at the back of the desk are looking through documents and other things. Seeing that she is the one coming in, they gently pick up their eyelids and say, "what''s up?" The voice is light, so I can''t distinguish the happiness and anger at this time. This makes longmengyao more frightened. She lowered her head and looked at the floor nervously. "Dad, I just want to apologize to you..." "I''m wrong with Kong Shuyan. I shouldn''t hide it from you and my mother. I know it''s wrong..." the person behind the desk has said nothing and has no attitude. Longmengyao''s tears came out quickly. He suddenly raised his head and chuisheng shouted: "Dad, please forgive me. I really know it''s wrong. In the future... I will never dare again." The voice behind is getting smaller and smaller, and there is no breath left. "Do you want to have a future?" Long yushuo opens his mouth, and his voice is full of the momentum of self-reliance. This voice scared longmengyao''s tears directly, "no, no, I don''t know the meaning..." seeing his daughter crying, longyushuo, the old father''s heart also broke. He closed the document in his hand, slowly got up from the chair and strode towards the girl. Seeing his father approaching, longmengyao''s face turned pale with fright. "Dad" longyushuo opened his mouth and said: "Shuyan is a good kid. You should get along well with each other. If you confirm your relationship with others, you should be single-minded. You can''t stay up all the time, you know?" Long Mengyao is confused! Does Father mean to forgive her? She raised her head and looked at her father with an unbelievable expression. Next second, she jumped into his arms. "Dad!" "Silly boy, dad just wants you to be happy and happy" "you are good, your mother and I can be good." The more his father said that, the more miserable longmengyao was, the more he couldn''t stop crying. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Green Bay. Mo Weiyi enters the door cautiously and helps long Mengyao to say good words. Her own business has not been solved. When I came in, I saw my father with a blue face and my mother with a face, and my little heart began to thump. It''s terrible! It''s the first time she''s seen her parents get so angry since she was so old. Angry, she can accept a fire directly. The more cold violence, the more frightened she is. She doesn''t know what to do. Sneak in, say hello to your parents, and run up the stairs. Close the door of the room, she breathed a long sigh of relief, and began to worry next second. It''s not a way to go on like this. The clever brain melon turns quickly and comes up with a good idea. Immediately take out the mobile phone to call out, "sister-in-law, help, Jianghu help!"! Come on! " Chapter 2590 Feng Yinuo receives Mo Weiyi''s call for help and smiles at Mo Yuchen, who sends documents behind his desk. "Yi Yi calls for help." Mo Yuchen''s hand immediately stopped, frowning slightly, "why doesn''t she call me?" Everyone else has a daughter-in-law and forgets her mother. This girl has a sister-in-law and forgets her brother. It''s time to fight! "Feng Yinuo mysterious smile," this is between us the small secret Hearing this, Mo Yuchen has something to eat. How dare he hide it from him? Slowly up, he went to the front of von iNO, slightly bent, an arm is very casual on the sofa behind her. Feng Yinuo looks up, the two eyes are opposite, the atmosphere is slightly ambiguous. Gently close lips, with a touch of coyness, half push to push him away. Her appearance fell into Mo Yuchen''s eyes more and more green and charming. Although two people have been married for a long time, there is a girl''s green and astringent feeling in her body, which makes people scratch their hearts and liver every time... Br > they get closer to each other for a few minutes, their eyes are level, their breath sounds are inseparable, and their ambiguous feelings are more intense... Br > "nono ~" he calls her name, his voice is deep and dumb, his eyes are also dark It''s a deep, unspeakable tenderness. This low and gentle voice completely disturbed von ino''s thoughts. He leaned back tightly on the sofa, and his beautiful eyes flashed with fear. Don''t need to think about what will happen next... This is the critical moment. The second grabbing call of movieI comes again. Voyno takes the opportunity to escape and smiles at him. "Yi is waiting for me. I have to hurry. You work hard." Mo Yuchen''s face is blue and iron. How can he work hard when he gets angry? "Wait for me, I''ll go with you." "No." Von ino subconsciously refused. Let her go with you. What will happen on the way? "I must accompany you, or you can''t go either." Mo Yuchen''s tone is strong, saying that the diameter is toward the bathroom. Feng Yinuo gently pursed his lips and smiled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when they went out, they spent a little time in the car. It was time to have dinner when they went to Green Bay. As a result, when they came into the house, they were cold and clear. They looked at each other and realized that something was wrong. "Dad, mom?" Mo Yuchen shouted upstairs with his voice. Mu Qiqi and Mo yanjue just came down from the upstairs. Especially when they saw Feng Yinuo, they immediately opened their eyes and smiled. The atmosphere at home immediately became different. "Yuchen, Nuo, why are you here? Don''t mention to make a phone call. Mom has prepared delicious food for you..." Muqiqi complains on his mouth, and holds Feng yino''s small hand early. "Let mom see, is it thin again?" Feng Yinuo smiled cleverly, "no, he has gained three jin." She didn''t lie. She didn''t know what happened recently. She always felt very hungry. She wanted to eat and had a good appetite. "Put on weight and be healthy." Muqiqi stared at her, smiling at her mother. "Sit down, sit down, and mom will make you delicious food." As long as the two of them come here every time, Muqiqi would like to give them all the things at home. "I''ll help you," he said with a smile "No need, you need to take a rest and ask your father to help me. If you''re OK, go upstairs to see Yi. This girl..." speaking of her daughter, Muqiqi can''t help sighing. "It''s too boring." Chapter 2591 "What''s the matter?" Without waiting for Feng Yinuo to open his mouth, Mo Yuchen frowned and spoke in a hurry. Despite his usual cold appearance, he was worried about his sister at the critical moment. Muqiqi sighed again and opened his mouth to accept: "don''t mention it, secretly fall in love with Xiao Yulin''s kid... At this moment, Mo Yuchen''s face is even worse. No wonder Xiao Yulin was drunk at the party and she helped him to go upstairs to have a rest, but it took so long to come back. At that time, he thought that she was a couple with Kong Shuyan... Now it''s finally true. It''s Xiao Yulin. Embarrassed, he turned and strode upstairs. "I''ll go up and have a look." Seeing this, voyno hurried after him, "you wait for me." According to his bad temper, she must scold Yi. She knows the truth, and naturally wants to face Yi. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ upstairs room. In fact, Mo Weiyi has been eavesdropping on the door downstairs. When he heard that his brother said he would come up, he immediately sat in front of his desk and pretended to turn over his textbook. Even though she had already prepared in mind, when the door was opened, she could not help shaking. "Brother, sister-in-law, why are you here?" The heart is empty ceaselessly turn round, the smile on the face is false cannot be false again. Mo Yuchen walked over, pulled out the chair beside her and sat down, with a stern look. "You''re in love?" Mo Weiyi didn''t expect that his brother would be so direct. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Feng Yinuo immediately stepped forward and said, "you, girl, don''t ask about things. Go out now. Let''s talk." Mo Yuchen still wants to teach his sister a lesson, but he has already fallen in love with his daughter-in-law. Where else can he stay. He is a man of face! Cold face up, toward the door. At the moment when the door closed, Mo Wei immediately jumped up excitedly and grabbed Feng Yinuo''s arm. "Sister in law, you are so kind. Without you, I would die miserably!" "What''s the matter, how is it known by parents?" Feng Yinuo smiled Mo weiira sat down with her sister-in-law and told her the story carefully. "It''s just like this. My parents are very angry. Maybe they think I ran away with others... Mo Weiyi''s mouth is full of anguish. "Sister in law, what do you think I should do? If they really hit me and scold me, I would feel better. They just say nothing like now, but they make my heart extremely bottomless... I understand that when I was with your brother and was known by my brother, I was in the same mood with you "And then?" Mo Weiyi''s eyes are wide and furious. "Later?" "Then I became your sister-in-law." Mo Wei Yi slaps his brain door severely. "Look at my brain, I''m really being silly. Sister in law, what should I do? How can I let my parents forgive me?" Always ignore her like this, she is flustered, her heart is growing grass. "If you want me to say that, my parents just can''t bear you. I''ll help you to say good things when we have dinner." Mo Wei Yi immediately jumped up, "thank you sister-in-law!" But how could she think that before her sister-in-law could speak good words for her, something happened... B Chapter 2592 After discussing the solution, the two sisters went downstairs to help. As soon as Feng Yinuo was near the kitchen, his stomach began to turn over. "Oh ~" run to the bathroom in a hurry. Mo Weiyi is confused. He was just fine. How can he do that in a blink of an eye? What''s the matter? "Sister in law, are you ok?" Mo Wei Yi hurried after him. At the same time, Mo Yuchen, who is watching TV in the living room, chases after him, and Mu Qiqi, who is running out of the kitchen. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with nono? " Muqiqi chases into the bathroom and sees Feng Yinuo standing in front of the washing table retching. His worried look immediately turns into joy. "Noro, do you have it?" "Ah?" Feng Yinuo himself was stunned, let alone two guys who didn''t understand anything. "What do you have?" Mo Wei Yi asked in a silly way. Compared with his sister''s stupidity, Mo Yuchen can''t believe it. Since they got married, they haven''t talked about their children, so they have to let it go. It''s been several months... Br > now this scene reminds him all the time, and it''s very likely that Feng yino has. "Daughter in law, let''s go to the hospital." Mo Yuchen holds her hand, looking flustered but with rare calmness. It''s not a joke either. You have to go to the hospital to find out, so you can rest assured. "Old man... Husband... It''s cold. The whole man''s face is very bad. He should be unprepared. "Don''t be afraid. Let''s have a check." Mo Yuchen''s tone is calm. If you really have a good life to take care of, if not, don''t panic like this. Hearing Mo Yuchen''s words, Feng Yinuo burst into tears, and suddenly became more practical. As long as he is here, what can she be afraid of? Looking at him seriously, von ino nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll listen to you." On the other side, Mu Qiqi can''t wait to inform Mo yanjue that he should send a car to Nuo hospital. The whole family is busy and busy. Only Mo Wei is a fool who doesn''t know what happened. Although her face was muddled, when she saw her brother walking with his sister-in-law, she immediately ran after her. "Brother, watch your step." All the way, I was not relieved to remind. In fact, even if she doesn''t remind Mo Yuchen, it''s impossible for him to fall. Now, I don''t know what the situation is. If he does fall, he will hurt the little guy in his stomach... Br > so, even if he falls, he can''t hurt his daughter-in-law and children. In a hurry to get on the bus, the whole family followed me. Mo Wei was sitting in the corner, quiet as a chicken. At this moment, she didn''t know what happened to her sister-in-law. But at this time, the atmosphere in the car was so dreary, and she didn''t dare to ask, so she acted as a background board and persisted to the hospital. When she got out of the car, Feng Yinuo was still carried in by Mo Yuchen. She actually wanted to get down and go by herself, but Mo Yuchen was very resolute, not allowed, which made her helpless. After going in, they registered, checked and arranged, and the family members could only wait outside. The waiting process is the most painful. At this time, Mo Wei Yi suddenly realized, wow, she is going to be an aunt''s rhythm? Chapter 2593 "Mom, am I going to be an aunt?" Mo Wei, who was slow to respond, stood in front of him excitedly and screamed. Muqiqi''s all thoughts are on Feng Yinuo. She has no time to worry about her. She looks at her with disgust on her face and walks away directly. "Ah?" Mo Wei Yi is frustrated, turns around and goes to his brother again, excitedly, "brother, am I going to be an aunt? You tell me quickly? " Mo Yuchen is confused at the moment, frowning at her. Mo Weiyi: "... Is" she so unpopular? Her mother and brother ignored her. She walked away angrily and sat down in the chair with her father. "Dad, don''t you all like me?" There was a trace of bitterness in the pathetic voice. Mo yanjue reached out and gently stroked the back of her daughter''s head. "Silly girl, how can we not like you?" "That mother and brother are not willing to take care of me?" She raised her head and looked at her father, flattening the corners of her mouth. "Your mother and your brother are worried about your sister-in-law. When they learned that your mother was pregnant with you, I was in the same state as your brother. The whole person was not in a panic. They couldn''t tell whether they were happy, excited or scared..." when talking about the events of that year, Mo yanjue''s whole person was a lot softer, and everything seemed to happen yesterday, so clear. Father suddenly nostalgic, Mo Wei Yi nose a acid, eyes also followed the heat up, "Dad ~" "silly girl, a blink of an eye are so big." Mo yanjue gently stroked the back of her daughter''s head, which really touched her deeply. From knowing that Muqiqi was pregnant, to his constant care every day, to giving birth, she was small and wrinkled when she was born, and he didn''t dare to move her. In a few months, a few years old, and now she''s a big girl. It is said that time does not spare people. At this moment, Mo yanjue really understands the meaning of this sentence. The children are old, and he is coming. He is going to be a grandfather in a twinkling of an eye. "Dad, no matter how old I am, I am the little Yi beside you. Please don''t make me angry again. I know it''s wrong..." at last I summon up the courage to say what I want to say. Mo yanjue chuckled, "silly child, my parents never blame you. As long as you are happy, my parents will rest assured." This is a long-term saying. In Mo Wei''s eyes, there is a sense of life and death. It makes her feel like a big stone. At this time, von ino finished checking out, and the conversation between father and daughter was interrupted. Mo Wei Yi immediately rushed around, "how''s it going, sister-in-law?" The examination result in Feng Yinuo''s hand was robbed by Mo Yuchen, and the expression of that face began to change dramatically. First, he was dull, then he laughed, and finally he picked up von ino and started to circle. "Daughter in law, we''re going to be Mom and dad. We''re going to be Mom and Dad!" It''s the first time Feng Yinuo has seen this out of control. Even Mu Qiqi, Mo yanjue and Mo Weiyi are scared. "Yuchen, please put Noro down." Muqiqi hurriedly stops him. It''s time to circle. What does the child think? Hearing his mother''s persuasion, Mo Yuchen stopped immediately, and let Feng Yinuo down. Like a treasure, he carefully protected her. "Daughter in law, be careful..." Chapter 2594 Feng Yinuo''s pregnancy soon spread among relatives and friends, and many of them came to visit with gifts. Among them are sun Zhenzhen, Suqiao and Lin Kexin. The three of them are arranged, and Yu qingshallow happens to be in Mohist school. Before meeting, several people naturally chat around the topic of children. I don''t know how to talk about the love between longmengyao and Kong Shuyan. What did Yu qingshallow think of? He looked at Suqiao. "Sister Qiao, do you know about the love between the two children from the beginning?" Sujo immediately blew up his hair. "I''ve just learned that." Yu qingshallow''s eyes were full of doubts. "I see you already know that in order to create opportunities for two children, you went to your home to make up lessons... To" listen to Yu qingshallow''s words, everyone began to make up the picture by themselves, and they couldn''t help laughing. "Sujo, you tell me the truth. Anyway, it''s a definite thing for two children to fall in love now. Tell me the truth." It''s not too big for sun Zhenzhen to watch the bustle, joking. "I''m telling the truth." Suqiao is in a state of crying and no tears at this time, even though she is full of mouth now. No matter how anxious she was at this time, Yu qingshallow''s eyes looked at her as if she were looking at a shelter criminal, which made her have no face to sit down again. Later, Muqiqi helped to turn off the topic, which only turned off. Even so, in the hearts of Yu qingshallow and long yushuo, both of them have branded the indisputable fact of protecting their two children''s love. So that when they went to the dragon family to propose marriage later, neither of them could raise their heads. But that''s all later. The happy event in front of my eyes is that Feng Yinuo is pregnant and Yang Moli is going to have a baby. Since she got married, Yang Moli has lived in the new house that Qiao yuluo is preparing for. With his constant care, she has a good life. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin were worried at first that the couple''s life would be a mess. As a result, the two of them went to see Qiao yuluo. He did all the housework by himself. Her little ancestor was responsible for eating, sleeping and eating. In a few days, they didn''t see a big circle of fat. To the late pregnancy to the birth examination, the doctor saw her first sentence is must not eat more, must walk more, this slowly to control the weight. Even so, the girl has gained more than 30 jin since she was pregnant. In this way, Qiao yuluo still has a big beauty at home every day, and the baby is shouting. she and Yang Yilin heard such intimate endearment, and they would not recall that when they were young, Yang Yilin was also very daring. , a group of women talked about having children, and what they said naturally had all, which could frighten Feng Yi Nuo. She was just pregnant, nothing had been experienced, listen to a few aunts said the production of things, natural legs soft, stomach seems to follow the pain. Mo Yuchen looks at her face and immediately goes to ask in a low voice, "is there anything uncomfortable?" Von ino shook his head in white. "No." Mo Yuchen also felt afraid of those topics, and immediately reached out to help her, "I''ll help you upstairs to rest." After greeting several aunts, Mo Yuchen helped Feng Yinuo upstairs. "Don''t be afraid, it''s OK. We go to the best hospital and find the best doctor when we are born." How do you know I''m afraid Chapter 2595 Mo Yuchen reaches out his hand and holds Feng Yinuo in his arms. He sighs, "I don''t know what you are doing. I know what you are thinking with one look in your eyes." Feng Yinuo pursed his lips, which made him sweet. Indeed, as he said, since two people together, more tacit understanding. As long as each other''s eyes, a movement, we know what each other thinks. "Don''t worry, I''m the one who''ll cut back on working at home with you from tomorrow." Mo Yuchen said to hold her up, sincere and strong tone. But voyno was in a hurry. "How can we do that? There are so many things in the company... " " don''t worry, someone does it. " Before, my father could leave the company and accompany the baby with all his heart, so he could do it. Compared with the company''s performance, the company during pregnancy is the most important for him. Maybe they will have this one child in their life, and the company is only once. How can he miss it? Seeing his resolute attitude, Feng Yinuo didn''t say anything more, but his hand around his neck was a little uneasy, stretched out and pinched his handsome and hard cheek, then he giggled. "Husband, do you like boys or girls?" His nervousness and fear were dispelled by a few words, and he asked with a smile. Mo Yuchen takes her to the room, hears the sweet voice, looks at her sideways, just the sunshine in front of the window falls on her face, and her skin becomes more and more crystal clear. Just at a glance, Mo Yuchen''s throat is tight, and his heart is itching. When he thought that she had a little guy in her stomach, he couldn''t cook meat for at least three or four months, his mind was cool, and he had no intention to worry about boys and girls. "What shall I ask you?" After seeing that he was silent and put on the bed, voyno asked again. As he put her down, he gently replied, "girl." Feng Yinuo suddenly smiled, reached up to his brow and asked with a smile: "why? Why not a boy? " "The boy is too naughty, the girl is so lovely and looks like her mother. She is beautiful and lovely." Staring at her beautiful eyes and eyebrows, Mo Yuchen''s voice became more and more hoarse, and he lowered his head slightly and kissed her on the eyebrow. Voyno shrunk his neck slightly, opened his eyes and discussed the problem with him again. "The boy is also good. He looks like you. He is tall and handsome. He must be liked by girls." Mo Yuchen is worried about pressing her, turning over and lying down beside her. His long fingers gently caress her hair behind her ears, and he says in a low voice, "one of them is enough for me. There is no need to have another one. I don''t like someone competing with me for your love." "Ha, tell me the truth in your heart." Feng Yinuo smiled arrogantly. The face full of collagen was very enviable. Mo Yuchen reached out and pinched her cheek gently. It feels good... It seems like another bite. "If there is a boy in the belly, he can hear all your words. When the little boy is born, he will find you to settle accounts!" Feng Yinuo said, subconsciously reached out to wipe his stomach. "Don''t worry, I have telepathy. I must be a lovely daughter." Mo Yuchen said with a warm smile, as if he really knew. Feng Yinuo didn''t take a good look at him. "I like boys and girls, baby, mom always loves you." Chapter 2597 "Once my father asked you to follow me, but you lost me. Do you remember that?" The two bodyguards looked at each other and their faces immediately changed. How can it not be urgent? As a disgrace to their profession! "At that time, you lost me and didn''t dare to tell my father when you came back. So you made up a story. Am I right about it?" Mo Wei, Yi Cong and Ming Dao. Listen to him here, the faces of the two bodyguards are even worse. Looking at their pale faces, Mo Wei Yi smiled in his heart, and the expression on his face was very serious. "If you don''t want my father to know about this, you''d better let me out today." More or less threatening. In fact, she has no bottom in mind. These two have been with her father for many years. They are obedient to her father in everything. If she fails to do this, she will really admit defeat today. Just as she murmured, the two began to make eye contact. Discussed or decided that the matter can not be known by the sir, if known, daughter love grievances can not be spread on them? After thinking about it, the two men looked at Mo Weiyi in embarrassment, and said uneasily, "Miss, you must come back early. In case you are known by your husband, we will be punished." Hearing that they agreed, Mo Weiyi opened a flower and said: "don''t worry, I will be back very early!" and ran out. After going out, the horse immediately became a runaway wild horse. The two bodyguards looked at each other and prayed in silence. The little girl''s grandmother must come back early. She must not be known by her husband. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ bar. By the time Mowei arrived, others were already making a fuss in the box. It seems that she''s late. Someone is quarreling to let her get three drinks. "Just fine!" Her character is this kind of carelessness, informal, coupled with the fact that she has been holding back at home for several days because of the exposure of her love affair. Today, she finally came out to let it go, which is really a work of letting go. But when she just picked up the glass and was about to deliver the wine to her mouth, an arm suddenly reached out to her and quickly grabbed the wine from her hand. "I''ll drink for her!" Finish saying, slightly look up and drink. Then take the second cup, the third cup, action handsome to the explosion! Others clap and applaud, only Mo Wei Yi is the only one to watch the rhythm of the silly eyes. Isn''t that too handsome? Mo Wei Yi''s eyes were straight. Before I knew it, I held her by one hand, took her to the sofa beside me and sat down. Then I handed her a glass of juice. "Drink this." Mo Wei Yi just stared at his handsome and miserable face and didn''t notice what he handed over. When she saw it clearly, Hua Chi''s face immediately changed. She reached out and shook Xiao Yulin''s arm. She said: "I want to drink." "no way!" Xiao Yulin looked at her and looked serious. Mo Wei Yi is a bit annoyed immediately, "why?" Xiao Yulin sat down beside her, tightly holding her slightly cool fingers, and said sternly, "girls are not good at drinking. Drink!" "I''ll just drink a little..." Mo Wei pouted and put his chin on his chest, trying his best to please him. But it''s just someone who doesn''t eat this, "no, just drinks!" This voice directly sparkles people''s tears for roaring ¡¤ Chapter 2598 He came out to play just to be happy, but he was also fierce in front of so many people. Mo Wei''s eyes turned red immediately. The bright liquid rolled around in his eyes. He wanted to cry but not cry. He was so aggrieved that he could not do it. Xiao Yulin was at a loss as soon as he saw this. He had never seen her cry for such a long time. Now, suddenly, he came out of the blue, panicking. "I''m just worried that drinking is bad for my health. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t cry." hurriedly take a tissue to wipe her tears. The more nervous he was, the more mo Wei made a noise and left, attracting everyone''s attention. "What''s the matter, Xiao Yulin? What did you do to our Yi?" A group of people came round to make fun of him. Xiao Yulin was sweating and yelling, "I know it''s just not to let her drink. She''s just like this" Xiao Yulin''s tone is also quite aggrieved. He didn''t say anything else. How could he make people cry? "It''s not easy to come out. Hey, PI, you''re so wide. No wonder Yi is going to cry." Longmengyao said with a smile. The voice fell, and the people around her said, "you also drink less!" A second ago, long Mengyao, who was also playful and smiling, was like a thunderclap. He smiled awkwardly and immediately shrank into the corner like a chicken. People laughed after watching it, which was also very suggestive. Long Mengyao has diverted everyone''s attention. Xiao Yulin''s attention is still on Mo Weiyi. People are crying. Can he not be nervous? Immediately Wen Yan coaxed: "it''s all my fault. Don''t cry." Mo Wei Yi pouted and pretended, "then I will drink." Xiao Yulin had no choice but to compromise and "drink less." Mo Wei Yi immediately agreed with a full mouth, "OK, just drink a little." Finish saying very excitedly embrace Xiao Yulin''s neck, on his face ''bahaw''. Although everyone was drinking and playing games, no one noticed their side at all, but Mo Wei''s bold move made Xiao Yulin a boy blush. He is still in consternation. The girl who kisses him has already run to drink and guess boxing with his friends. See him back to God, see her and everyone play very hi, slightly lips, thin lips raised a beautiful smile. A few drinks for a kiss... After all, it''s worth it. But he didn''t even dream that a little bit of Mo Wei''s mouth directly made her drunk. In the later stage, she couldn''t stop her. She was singing and dancing. She was the most noisy in the whole box. As for going home early, she left it behind. The two silly big ones at home are still looking forward to it, but they are not seen from left, right and so on. They are beginning to worry. I can see that all the gentlemen are coming back soon. If the young lady doesn''t come back, the consequences will be really serious. After a discussion, the two decided to call the young lady to hurry up. It''s a pity that no one answered the call all the time. When she left, she forgot to ask where she was going. Now even if she went out to look, she didn''t know where to go. They were so worried that Xiao Yulin''s face was completely black. I promised him that I could not stop drinking. Now I lie on the toilet and vomit again and again. My bile is coming out. He saw it in his eyes, angry and distressed. Stride over, reach out to pick up the person, and hold it firmly in your arms Chapter 2599 "Well, who are you? Where are you taking me? " At this time, Mo Weiyi was so drunk that he didn''t even know anyone. He was so drunk that he stared at the person holding her, waving his hands constantly, and didn''t know what she wanted. "Don''t move!" Xiao Yulin is really angry. At this time, he totally regrets that he just promised her to drink. If he stood firm, he would never find such a situation. "Well, you dare to attack me... Who gives you courage?" Even if drunk like this, but also with him about this problem, Xiao Yulin is also made to laugh and cry by her. He slowed down slowly, bowed his head slightly, and approached her cheek in an intriguing tone. "You''d better behave yourself, or the consequences will be serious!" Mo Wei Yi is not frightened. After drinking so much wine, he is more fierce than anyone else. "You, you, you... You dare to talk to me like this. Do you know who I am? I''m good. Do you know who my boyfriend is? He''s good, too! " Hearing that she was drunk, Xiao Yulin could not help bending his mouth. What''s the matter with inexplicably cute? She simply took her to a quiet corner and teased him with interest: "who is your boyfriend?" "My boyfriend... Burp" ~ "in the middle of the conversation, he belched with wine, which made Xiao Yulin frown. "My boyfriend ¡¤" once again, Xiao Yulin looks forward to hearing her name from her mouth. But when he put up his ears to listen, he heard such an answer. She said, "I won''t tell you!" With her mischievous look, it''s really hard to cry or laugh. Xiao Yulin sighed a little bit, shook his head helplessly, stopped discussing these issues with a drunk, and walked out of the bar holding her. After getting in the car, fasten her seat belt, then take out the mobile phone and send a message to the group, telling everyone that he sent Mo Wei back first. After he sent this message, everyone immediately came out bubbling, all kinds of messy ideas, made his head big. In their eyes, isn''t he such a person who sees colors and desires? Turn your head slightly, deep eyes fall on her red face, and the Adam''s apple slides hard. Don''t say, really want to kiss her, how to do? "Yi?" He approached a little and began to call her tentatively. At this time, Mo Wei Yi leaned on the back of his chair and was drunk. He knew everything. Xiao Yulin continued to approach her bravely... She could clearly feel the heat wave coming from her. A little closer, I can see her long eyelashes blinking and her mouth twitching from time to time. It''s so true that people really love and hate it. After a smile, Xiao Yulin''s eyes fell on her * lips. For a moment, he couldn''t help it. He kissed her gently... Br > he knew that she would be hard to drink at this time, so he quickly released her, covered her with his coat, started the car, and drove slowly towards the Green Bay. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At this time, the atmosphere of Mohist school was very depressed. Two bodyguards stood in the center of the living room and hung their heads, waiting for the lesson of Mr. When they heard the sound of the car engine coming from the door, they looked as excited as if they had won the lottery. But when they saw that Mo Wei was carried in by Xiao Yulin, their heart immediately cooled Chapter 2600 When the young lady comes back like this, do they expect to escape? It''s good not to be driven out to sleep on the street. "Uncle, aunt, Yi is drunk... Xiao Yulin helps Mo Wei approach the living room, politely greets him, and simply states the situation. Hearing that it was a group of children who had a party together, Muqiqi was naturally easy to talk. He immediately picked up his daughter and said with a smile, "if you meet Lin, I''m glad you sent Yi back." "The right aunt." Xiao Yulin''s answer is not humble or arrogant. "I''ll take Yi to the room first. You can sit in the living room and have a drink." "It''s time for me to go back without my aunt." In this case, he just wanted to die. Just as the voice fell, the person in the sofa began to speak in a cold voice: "wait, I have something to tell you." Xiao Yulin hurriedly turned around and said respectfully, "uncle, you said." "Sit down." After he opened his mouth, Mo yanjue moved forward and skillfully played with the tea utensils in the tea tray. He made two cups of hot tea, one of which was handed to Xiao Yulin. "Thank you, uncle." Xiao Yulin''s face should not have looked, in fact, his heart was almost jumping out of his throat. This is the first formal conversation with her father after the exposure of his love affair with Mo Weiyi. How can we not be nervous? Although he had a good relationship with Mo yanjue in the period when he lived in Mohist school before, they often discussed literature together. But after all, he fell in love with Mo Weiyi secretly, and his image in the heart of Mo yanjue must be greatly reduced. So I sit face to face at this time, feeling guilty. "You and Yi are not going to give us a story?" Mo yanjue opens his mouth and immediately comes out. Is that big guy''s momentum that a little kid can control? The little heart shakes violently. I don''t know what to say. Take up the tea bowl and take a sip of it, then explain, "first of all, please allow me to apologize to you and your aunt. I didn''t tell you the first time about my love with Yi. It was all my fault. I didn''t think about it properly, but please believe that we are serious, not playful, and we will go on happily all the time." "How can I trust you?" The tone was very cold. Xiao Yulin has imagined such a scene many times, but he didn''t expect that father Mo would be so strict. His face changed a little, and he continued to speak boldly, "uncle, I know I have nothing to say now. Please look at my practical actions, and I will make Yi happy." "Happiness?" Mo yanjue raised his eyebrows, his face was deep, even his eyes were murderous. Xiao Yulin was asked a Leng, he said there is nothing wrong with happiness? "At a young age, if you know what happiness is, dare to talk in front of me?" Xiao Yulin pursed his lips and didn''t say a word, because he knew that no matter what he said at this time, it would be better to shut up and say nothing. When Xiao Yulin was on pins and needles, Muqiqi settled down from the upstairs. Seeing that moyanjue was so vicious, he immediately came forward and scolded him, "what are you doing? It''s not easy for the child to come home once. He can''t say anything well. " Mo yanjue: "..." I don''t want face? Don''t give me any face in front of this stinky boy? "Auntie, uncle is right. It''s really my fault that I don''t think well." Xiao Yulin got up and had a good attitude. People''s attitude is so good. Muqiqi is willing to blame. He immediately smiles, "sit first, sit first, let''s sit and say..." Chapter 2601 With Muqiqi''s rescue site, Xiao Yulin has a lot of confidence in his heart. But when he starts to talk with him about him and Mo Weiyi, Xiao Yulin knows how high the rank of aunt is. The trick tells him that love is only for a while, let alone love. Even after marriage, no one can guarantee a lifetime, so some words can''t be too full. Anyway, even if the disguised ones are educated again. However, he agreed with what Muqiqi said. There is still a long way to go. No one can guarantee what will happen. The only thing we can do is to cherish the present. "Auntie, uncle, I understand all your worries. Please rest assured that as long as Yi is with me for one day, I will do my duty as a boyfriend." "What''s more, we are still young, and we will never do anything that we shouldn''t do. Please rest assured that" this is very satisfactory to moyanjue. What he worries about is that his silly girl doesn''t understand. In case that he can''t help eating the forbidden fruit, she will be injured. Now that the boy has promised, his heart in his throat is down. In other words, he still trusts this kid. He liked him very much during his previous stay at home. Now I am the son-in-law of the future, I am very happy. It''s just that there''s no expression on the face. "You two have a good idea." Everything is up to the point. Muqi doesn''t say anything anymore. "Thank you, aunt." "I''ll make you some supper and eat before I leave." Muqiqi said, and had stood up. "Don''t bother auntie. I''m not hungry. I''ll go back first." Although the attitude of Mohist school has changed, he still thinks it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. "Don''t leave until you eat. Your uncle didn''t eat either. Go and have some with him." There''s no way. Xiao Yulin has to stay. Night preparation is plain noodles, the taste is particularly good, Xiao Yulin eat into the mouth is not the taste. He almost had indigestion during the meal, so he hurried to his feet and said goodbye. It was a long sigh of relief when I left the door of Mohist school. Upstairs in the room. Mo Wei is drunk. He is still talking. Mo yanjue finished eating the midnight snack, don''t worry about going up to have a look. As soon as I opened the door, I heard my daughter talking, but I couldn''t quite hear what he was talking about. He stepped closer and sat down beside the bed, which made him hear more clearly. "Mom and Dad, I love you... I''m sorry, love should not be kept from you... My eyes are slightly moist. His little cotton padded jacket has grown into a big girl. He will marry one day, so he must get used to it. Carefully reached out, he gently stroked her head, that kind of very complex emotions spread in the bottom of my heart. People''s feelings are very complex, especially when they are fathers. On the one hand, they want their children to grow up quickly, but when they grow up, they are reluctant to leave themselves... The more they think about it, the more sad they feel, and the look on their faces is very lost. At this time, the white hand fell on his shoulder. He subconsciously turned around and saw his wife standing behind him. "I don''t feel well?" Muqiqi pressed his voice and began to laugh. Mo yanjue hooked up the corner of his lower lip and patted her hand gently, "but suddenly there are more life feelings..." Chapter 2602 The other side. Although longmengyao didn''t drink much, he was also full of alcohol. Kong Shuyan sent her back to the dragon''s house, which was better than Xiao Yulin''s. Long Yu Shuo Tieqing has a green face. "Boy, I give you my daughter. That''s how you take care of her, isn''t it?" Kong Shuyan said that he would not listen to longmengyao. But I still have to admit my mistake. "Uncle, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of Mengyao..." longmengyao didn''t get drunk to the point of being unconscious, so he naturally spoke to Kong Shuyan. "Dad, it''s not his fault. It''s my own drink. It''s hard for everyone to get together and be happy." once longmengyao spoke, longyushuo''s face was even worse. That''s not so bad So you''re talking to this guy? Will you marry in the future? "You, go back to the house!" Point straight upstairs, said the savage. Long Mengyao saw it, and the wine was sober for the most part. He looked at Kong Shuyan and hurried up the stairs. It''s not that she''s ungrateful, but that she knows her father''s personality. If she doesn''t go, it will only be worse for Kong Shuyan. For his good, she still hid far away to ensure his safety. Long Mengyao went upstairs, and long yushuo called Kong Shuyan to his study to criticize and educate him. Kong Shuyan stands cleverly, always is, well. It''s all up to this. If his attitude is not good enough, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of this door tonight. It may have something to do with his work. Long yushuo''s education is full of long speeches and can''t stop at all. Kong Shuyan was almost asleep, so he was let go. After leaving the dragon''s home, immediately send a message to longmengyao. "I''m fine. Have a rest earlier. Good night." As a result, it was long yushuo''s cold and hard voice that replied to him, "Mengyao slept, and didn''t disturb him at night." This voice came out, and Kong Shuyan almost didn''t drop his cell phone. My God, it''s a scary night. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I thought that what happened at the dragon''s house was tragic enough. I never dreamed that there would be more miserable waiting for him at home. Mother adults in longmengyao mother where was questioned, came home to start to find him. From the moment he came in, his parents saw that his face was not a face, his nose was not a nose. He had a blank face and had no idea what he had done wrong. I wanted to run up to the room quickly, but my father roared at me. "Stop!" In his mind, he turned around and said, "Dad, what can I do for you?" "Sit here!" Kong Shuyan took a deep breath, walked in the past with hard steps, and sat down in the sofa. "Dad, mom, what''s up?" A child who is usually very cold is scared by them. Now, he is scared by them... Br > "when you say you are in love, you are in love. Why tell us? No, why do you want to come to our home to make up lessons? " Sucho said, angry. Kong Shuyan: "..." who is chasing after him all day and asking about his love? Why is it his fault now? Suqiao said a lot, but her son didn''t respond at all, which made her angry. She said directly, "take some gifts to the dragon family tomorrow and apologize." Hearing this, Kong Shuyan, who is sitting on the edge of the sofa, has a soft calf. He just escaped from death today. Will he go tomorrow? Chapter 2603 The next morning, Kong Shuyan was forced to go, but fortunately, with his mother, he was more or less down-to-earth. But what he never dreamed of, after entering the dragon''s house, his mother didn''t say a word to him, which was worse than what the dragon family scolded. It''s not too much to say. This makes him sit in the sofa more shameless. And sitting opposite him, longmengyao''s shoulders trembled several times, and she almost laughed and drew away. Kong Shuyan is depressed. Is he so happy to see him criticized? Fortunately, the mother''s initiative made the dragon family say nothing more. For him and longmengyao, they only said that they were still young, they had to communicate with each other first, and it was not too late until they graduated from university. It''s like they''re going to break up after college. However, no matter what, they can also communicate first, Kong Shuyan''s heart is steadfast. Looking at longmengyao quietly, they looked at each other, but they couldn''t hide their deep love. This scene happened to be seen by long yushuo, who finally pulled down his relaxed face. This kid is so brave that he dare to flirt with his face? They were going to leave their mother and son to have a meal at home. Now it seems that they don''t need it! But Suqiao didn''t plan to stay for dinner either. Her old face has been almost lost by this stinky boy. Where else has the face to stay for dinner? After sitting for a while, she got up and left. Yu qingshallow saw that they were going to leave, and immediately stopped him. "Let''s go after dinner." "No, no, there''s something else at home. You can go to my place some other day... Sujo is polite. She also saw that long yushuo''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. She thought her daughter was old and had been robbed. As a parent, she naturally understands this mood. Embarrassed smile, with Yu qingshallow a few polite, ready to go out. Yu qingshallow chases out, still want to leave a person to have a meal. Longmengyao also followed his mother''s back and said in a sweet voice, "aunt Su, please stay and eat before you leave." "I really don''t need to. You can go back soon. I''ll make an appointment some other day." See Suqiao''s attitude is resolute, and Yu qingshallow is not good at saying anything. He put the man in the car and waved goodbye. Send people away, Yu qingshallow and his daughter go back to the house, see someone sitting in the sofa motionless, immediately came angry. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you even have a polite word?" Long yushuo angrily closes the newspaper in his hand, raises his head and snorts, "who can eat our family''s rice?" Then he went upstairs angrily. Yu qingshallow a face speechless shake head, "this stubborn temper!" Longmengyao stood beside her mother and giggled, "that''s what you dare to say about my father." Yu qingshallow looks sideways and stares at his daughter. "It''s not all because of you." All of a sudden, the flames of war led to her, and longmengyao, with an innocent face and bitter lips, quickly ran upstairs, far away from the land of right and wrong. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mohist school. I was drunk last night. Today, Mo Weiyi didn''t get up until noon, slapping his head with headache. He was very upset. I knew it was so hard. I didn''t drink so much to kill her. Dragging her tired body downstairs, she saw that her family was already having lunch. She yawned and went. Just about to open the chair and sit down, a stern voice broke the tranquility of the whole restaurant. "Stand there!" Chapter 2604 Originally, the head was still dizzy. Now I''m scared by my father''s voice. I''m directly awake. The pupil enlarges, the small face is white, the standing posture is comparable to the military posture, shivering and shouting: "Dad?" Mo yanjue gouged her out and said in a deep voice, "what did you do yesterday?" "Yesterday..." drinking is easy and bad. She has forgotten that she can''t go out for a long time. The two bodyguards waiting on one side winked at her, hoping to speak for her. Mo Wei Yi frowned, but didn''t think of one for a long time. Mo yanjue picked up his eyebrows, and his face became more and more ugly. "Don''t you remember?" Mo Wei Yi scratched his head and looked at the other people in the room for help. Suddenly, he looked at his sister-in-law and tried to get some information from her. Unfortunately, Feng Yinuo didn''t know that she was not allowed to go out at all. They made eye contact and didn''t come to any conclusion. Mo Wei Yi was in a hurry. When he raised his head, he saw the two bodyguards with sad faces. He clapped his head and screamed, "I know!" The tone of surprise seems to be something good. At a glance, Mo yanjue glanced at him, and was so scared that he immediately bowed his head and hummed: "Dad, I know it''s wrong..." "what''s wrong?" The tone is still stern. Mo Wei is dying and struggling, "I shouldn''t go out for a drink if I don''t obey my orders. Dad, I went out for a drink because I was upset to see you" who was the culprit? Mo yanjue frowned, and his face became more and more gloomy "No... no" the pathetic voice and the action of Weiqu Baba make people feel sad. Mo yanjue''s face was stern, but he still felt sorry for her. He didn''t continue to frighten her. "Sit down." Mo Wei Yi sat down trembling, his hands shaking with chopsticks. It''s true that she didn''t drink so much after drinking. This meal, Mo Wei Yi is like chewing wax, eating sullen. After lunch, in order to give a good performance, I took the initiative to help Muqi to clean up the dishes and chopsticks together. "Do you remember who sent you back yesterday?" While washing dishes, Muqiqi makes fun of her daughter. Mo Wei''s brows are locked and he thinks about it carefully, as if "Xiao Yulin sent me back?" The tone is full of uncertainty. Mu qiqipian looks at her, "or what do you think?" Mo weiyidun was stupid. She didn''t say anything that shouldn''t be said and did something that shouldn''t be done, did she? What''s more, Xiao Yulin must have been criticized less by his father when he sent her back? No wonder my father''s face is so gloomy today. It must be... Br > the more I think about it, the bigger my head is. The dishcloth she held in her hand is almost torn. "Well, do you want to do it or not? Don''t destroy me here!" Reminded by his mother, Mo Wei Yi noticed the dishcloth in his hand. It''s almost... Br > shameless. "Er... I clean the table." Take the dishcloth, turn around, run to the dining room and clean the table. It''s just that there''s something hidden in my heart. The process of cleaning the table is absent-minded. Try to remember what happened last night. Did she do anything out of the ordinary? The table was almost wiped thin by her, but she didn''t come up with a reason, so she thought of calling Xiao Yulin to ask about it later. Chapter 2605 Absentmindedly clean up the work, immediately ready to run upstairs to talk to Xiao Yulin on the phone. Just a few steps away, I saw the two bodyguards'' uncles thinking on the wall, and my heart was thumping. Did she seem to have made a promise when she left yesterday? Unable to help slowing down, she approached the two, her voice low with apology. "Uncle, I''m sorry. I had too much to drink yesterday. I forgot to make an appointment with you... And" they were depressed and had to treat each other with a smile. "It''s OK. Just come back safely." Otherwise, what else can they say? Besides, this little ancestor told us the last tracking, and they are really finished! "I''m sorry, uncle, it''s because I''ve got you involved..." Mo Wei continues to apologize. They were flattered and waved, "it''s OK." "Uncle, can I ask you something?" The mischievous little expression added in. "They look serious," miss you say Mo Wei Yi looked around and saw that no one was around. Then he whispered, "was my father saying anything when Xiao Yulin sent me back last night?" When they heard it, they looked at each other and could not speak. What should I say about it? On the one hand, it''s a very cruel gentleman. On the other hand, it''s a little girl growing up. It seems that neither side of their help is very good. "Uncle, what can I ask you? Do you know? " Look at their complicated expressions, Mo Wei Yi can''t help urging. "Well ~" they closed their mouths tightly and shook their heads immediately. Looking at their funny and funny expression, Mo Wei Yi can''t help frowning. If he doesn''t know, he says he doesn''t know. What does shaking his head mean? There was nothing to ask from the two of them. Mo Wei was too lazy to delay any longer. He said sorry to the two of them and turned to go upstairs. Looking at the back of Mo Weiyi, they began to sigh. "Do you think the young lady would be furious if she knew that Mr. Xiao threatened the young master of the Xiao family?" "I''ll block a dollar, yes!" "Then I''ll block two, no!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ upstairs room. Mo Wei Yi hesitates and calls Xiao Yulin. "Yi ~" there''s something wrong with his voice. Mo Wei Yi immediately noticed and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I have a little cold." The voice is dry and hoarse, and it''s hard to speak. As soon as Mo Wei heard this, he was in a hurry. "Wait for me, I''ll be right there." Where is this little cold? It''s very serious. "No need..." before Xiao Yulin finished speaking, the phone had been hung up, and there was still a smile on his ugly face. After all, it''s good to have someone to care. Mo Wei Yi hurriedly changed his clothes, picked up his mobile phone and ran out. When I went downstairs, I saw her brother. I grabbed her tightly. "Brother, you accompany me to a place." Mo Yu Chen eyebrows eyes slightly heavy, "where to go?" "You''ll know when you go. Hurry up." Mo Weiyi is too anxious. I don''t know what ails Xiao Yulin. "I''ll send the water to your sister-in-law." He just came down to help Feng Yinuo pour a glass of water. Unexpectedly, he was grabbed by the girl. "Then hurry up. I''ll wait for you at the door." Mo Yuchen thought it was urgent. He gave the water to Feng Yinuo and sent it back to his room. After a simple explanation, he left the door. After getting on the car, he asked Mo Wei what she was doing with the girl. He didn''t say anything. When the car drove to Xiao''s door according to the navigation, he seemed to understand something. Does the girl use him as a light bulb? Chapter 2606 From the car, Mo Weiyi hurried to knock on the door, and Mo Yuchen got off the car even though he didn''t like it. Mo Wei knocks on the door for a long time, but no one opens it. She is so scared that she thinks Xiao Yulin has passed out. Cai Manlin and Xiao Wenchen went abroad soon after the Spring Festival, so many jobs are waiting for them to deal with. So at this time, Xiao Yulin was alone. He was the only one who had a headache and fever. He didn''t even have a cup of water around him. The more you think about it, the more anxious you are. Mo Wei is crying. "Xiao Yulin, are you there? Open the door? " Looking at her sister''s anxious appearance, Mo Yuchen strode forward and looked at her with a wrung brow, "what''s going on?" Mo Wei Yi turned to look at his brother with tears in his eyes. "Xiao Yulin is ill. He''s alone at home. I''m afraid he... Is" before he finished speaking, the door opened with a squeak. Seeing a sick face of Xiao Yulin at the door, Mo Weiyi didn''t even think about it, and even couldn''t care about his brother, he rushed to him and held him tightly. "Xiao Yulin, you scared me to death. If you don''t open the door, I''ll call the police!" Mo Wei Yi choked and held her tightly. Xiao Yulin faced this situation, the whole person was confused, looked up and saw Mo Yuchen was nearby, even more panicked. He quickly patted the back of afraid Mo Wei Yi, comforted her and said: "I''m ok. I just fell asleep after taking the medicine, but I didn''t hear..." he said, coughing. Last night, I sent her back to cover her clothes. It may be windy, so it''s like this. I didn''t want to tell her. I took some medicine to sleep and carried it. I didn''t expect that she called and hung up in a hurry without saying a word. After hanging up, he thought he couldn''t sleep and wanted to wait for her to come, but after taking the medicine, he was totally uncontrolled and fell asleep unconsciously. The late opening of the door was also due to the heavy sleep, I didn''t hear it at all. When hearing Xiao Yulin''s words, Mo Wei raised his head slightly, which made him realize that he had lost his temper. Bear holding others ¡¤ besides, brother is still on the side... Br > let go of his hand immediately and stood aside in good order, "Er, what are you, do you want to go to the hospital?" Now I feel embarrassed. "No, brother, Yi. Let''s go into the house." He opened the door completely and invited people in. Mo Yuchen, who had been looking at the sky and the earth, turned around and nodded slightly at him. He strode towards the horse. Mo Wei Yi then hangs the head, a face embarrassed follows. Welcome the two brothers and sisters into the living room. Xiao Yulin is busy pouring water to entertain them. "Don''t be busy. We''ll just come and see you." He was so sick that Mo Yuchen couldn''t bear to make trouble with him. He looked around and spoke frankly. "It''s OK. I''ll have a run, please." Xiao Yulin was polite and continued to pour water for them. Mo Yuchen glanced at his younger sister and said, "if I don''t come today, this girl will cry." At this point, Mo Wei Yi''s eyes were a little impatient. He yelled at him, "brother!" Mo Yuchen picked up his eyebrows and looked at his younger sister. "Am I wrong again?" Mo Weiyi''s cheeks are puffed up and he can''t speak angrily. I didn''t find her brother talking so much before! "Well, why don''t you go to the hospital and have a look? We''ll go with you. It''s very convenient... Mo Wei stands in front of him and says shyly. In fact, the most important thing is to worry about him. Chapter 2607 "I really don''t need to. I''ve already taken medicine. I''ll be fine soon. Don''t worry." Xiao Yulin said, and handed her a cup of warm water. "But... Mo Weiyi is worried. "It''s nothing good, but I know my own body. Don''t worry." Xiao Yulin looked at her red face and couldn''t help but hook up. If Mo Yuchen is not present, he really wants to reach out and squeeze her apple like face. Even if the two did nothing, Mo Yuchen could not stay. "That... You talk, I''m a little bit ahead of time." Mo Yuchen opened his mouth, and the two men looked at him. The expression was clearly that they wanted him to go quickly. "Brother, what do I do when you leave?" Even if it''s a costume, Mo Weiyi has to do it. Mo Yuchen glances at her coldly. His eyes are clear and he says: pack, continue to pack! The heart that sees by elder brother hair, Mo Wei Yi immediately hangs head to go, empty heart way: "that you drive on the road careful." Mo Yuchen looked at her coldly and said sternly, "I''ll pick you up later!" I want you to come home on time. Don''t want to stay out, or you will look good! In fact, Mo Weiyi is willing to let her brother come to pick her up, at least two people will not be scolded when they go back together. "Well, then you''re too late to pick me up." Mo Wei Yi''s heart was very happy, and his face showed no sign of it. He respectfully sent people to the door. Send Mo Yuchen away and close the door. The atmosphere in the room becomes more strange. "That... Mo Wei is nervous and doesn''t know what to say. "Don''t you really have to go to the hospital?" Mo Wei Yi is still struggling with this problem. Xiao Yulin looked tired and went to the kitchen to see if there was anything in the fridge for her to eat. As a result, the refrigerator opened and he was dumbfounded. There is nothing but a few bottles of soda. At this time, Mo Weiyi also followed him. Seeing his empty refrigerator, he was funny and heartbroken. How does one live? "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t go to the supermarket these two days, so there''s nothing at home. I can only let you drink some water." Xiao Yulin''s embarrassed explanation. "Nothing." Mo Wei Yi''s character is careless. He doesn''t care about these things at all. Instead, he wants to help him fill the refrigerator. "You don''t miss lunch, do you?" Mo Wei captured the key to the problem. Xiao Yulin scratched his head. He wanted to lie to her that he had eaten it, but he could not bear to lie at all because of his disheartening voice. Seeing this, Mo Wei immediately went to the sofa to get his mobile phone. "I''ll give you some takeout. What would you like to eat?" Xiao Yulin followed him. "All right." Mo Wei Yi''s eyes have been on the take out app. "Then eat something light, which is good for your cold." Xiao Yulin sat down beside her, stared at her anxious and serious expression, and couldn''t help but hook up her lips, "listen to you." Mo Wei Yi''s mind was originally on takeout. When he heard this, he listened to you. He was in a mess. Thousands of words can''t make her feel happier than I listen to you. Gently pursed lips, can not hide the joy of the heart, continue to look down at takeout, the bottom of my heart is as sweet as eating honey. Seeing that she was so nervous and concerned about herself, Xiao Yulin half narrowed his eyes and thought the sick student was worth it! Chapter 2608 Mo Wei Yi ordered a pumpkin porridge, a small dish, and some steaming steamed buns for him. Order the process of waiting for takeout, two people start to have nothing to do again, big eyes stare small eyes, the atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while. Mo Wei Yi looked around and thought that he was not feeling well, so she helped him clean up the room. Immediately stand up from the sofa, "where is your cleaning tool? Let me help you clean it." "No need." Xiao Yulin immediately refused and strode after him. Walking too fast, I accidentally rolled up the carpet under the tea table and fell out. "Ah!" Half with Mo Wei Yi''s frightened scream, the two fell heavily on the ground, and their posture was rather awkward. In this awkward position, Xiao Yulin stared at her ruddy lips, but had an impulse, an impulse to kiss her without fear. Slightly bowed his head, he didn''t hesitate... Mo Wei was stunned at first, and he reacted with resistance. At last, he fainted and fell into it completely. When the two were enjoying themselves, the doorbell rang. It''s like a thunder that breaks the peace in the whole room. Xiao Yulin immediately got up, and then he helped up Mo Weiyi, who was dizzy. He didn''t care about anything else. He arranged his clothes and hurried to open the door. Standing outside the door was the waiter, who politely handed him the takeout. Red faced Xiao Yulin took delivery and said thank you. He immediately closed the door. But when he turned around and saw Mo Wei Yi sitting on the sofa, he couldn''t help laughing. What if it''s so cute? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ take out is on the table, and Mo Wei helps him open it carefully, "eat while it''s hot." Xiao Yulin''s eyes were burning, and he stared at him for a moment, "you eat with me." "I just came here to eat at home. I''m not hungry..." before Mo Wei finished explaining, Xiao Yulin handed the spoon to her mouth. In the spoon is the golden pumpkin porridge. Mo Wei Yi stares at rice porridge and then looks up at him. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and was resolute. She could not help but open her mouth and swallow rice porridge. "Well, it''s delicious. Hurry up." Xiao Yulin reached into the bowl with a spoon, stirred it gently, dug up a spoon and put it into his mouth. Two people with the same spoon? Mo Wei''s eyes widened. Although I have kissed, I still feel a little intimate with the same tableware. Especially at the moment when he swallowed, her throat rolled hard. And this action fell into Xiao Yulin''s eyes and thought she was hungry, so he immediately took another bun to her. Mo Wei Yi quickly waved his hand, "I really don''t want to eat, you hurry to eat it." Then Xiao Yulin said a word, which scared her to reach out immediately and hold it in her hand. He said, "how are you going to let me feed you half a way?" She is not a fool, how can she not understand the meaning of this sentence, and immediately obediently recognize and advise. "That''s good." Looking at her small mouth and eating steamed bun, Xiao Yulin can''t help but reach out and pat her on the top of her hair. The spoiled look is like taking her as a daughter to spoil. Mo Wei Yi''s face was embarrassed, especially when he thought of the kiss just now, his face was burning red, and then he realized a very serious problem, would she be infected with a cold? Chapter 2609 About two hours later, the doorbell rang again. This time, Mo Yuchen came to pick up Mo Weiyi. Looking at the people around him, Mo Wei Yi follows his brother out of Xiao''s house. "Go back, it''s cold outside." The tone that calls a gentle. Mo Yuchen frowns slightly. Does his sister have such a gentle side? Why didn''t you find out before? "Well, you drive slower on the road." "Go in quickly." Two people directly staged a moving picture of ten li to each other. Mo Yuchen was watching it. He couldn''t stand it. "Are you still going?" "Let''s go." Mo Wei Yi looks at his impatient brother and trots on to the car. The first thing to get on the bus is to open the window and wave goodbye to Xiao Yulin. "Hurry in, take the medicine. If it''s not good, go to the hospital." Xiao Yu Lin chuckled, "I see." Mo Yuchen really felt that the picture was a bit dazzling, and glanced at his sister coldly, "do you want to stay?" Mo Wei Yi immediately quietly shut up, waved to the people outside, and closed the window directly. Mo Yu Chen did not have a good look at her, started the car on the road. Along the way, Mo Weiyi sat in the front passenger''s seat without saying a word, which looked like she was ill. Her face was obviously full of worries. Mo Yuchen can''t help it. He frowns and says, "it''s just a little cold. It''s not a big deal. As for worrying about it, it''s like this." Mo Wei Yi looks up and stares at his brother. "Don''t you worry about my sister-in-law''s cold?" Mo Yuchen turns his mouth away. Can it be the same? Noro is a girl in his family. Xiao Yulin, a boy, has nothing to worry about. If a little cold can''t bear it, how can you trust his sister to him? So he said politely, "boys should experience more setbacks." Mo Wei is annoyed, "then you are also a man. Why don''t you go for frustration?" "Girl, you can remember. You haven''t married yet. What''s the matter? Now the elbow is turning out? Don''t talk about me. You didn''t marry my sister-in-law before Mo Wei Yi didn''t suffer from losses, and he directly fought against him. "Can you be like me? I was chasing my daughter-in-law. Now you are waiting for others to chase you. Girls must be more reserved, so that boys will treasure it more together in the future! " This made Mo Wei lost in thought, as if there was a little truth in it? but he was the only one in Xiao Yulin''s family, and his heart still couldn''t let go. She didn''t continue to quarrel with her brother. She sent messages to several partners one by one, asking them who had the time to go home with Xiao Yulin. Several wechat messages were sent out. The first one to recover her was song Jiabei. "What happened to Xiao Yulin?" "He''s alone when he has a cold. Do you have time to stay with him for a few nights?" Asked Mowei tentatively. "Yes, of course!" Song Jiabei agreed. Mo Wei Yi immediately got excited and said several thanks to him in succession. He thought that this kid was reliable. Unexpectedly, he stood up at the critical moment. But she didn''t know that the reason why song Jiabei promised to take care of Xiao Yulin was just to make it convenient for him to ask for his sweetheart Chapter 2610 Send off Mo Wei. Xiao Yulin was going to have a rest when the doorbell rang again. He thought that Mo Wei had forgotten something and returned. He immediately rushed to open the door. When the door of the house opened, he was all dumbfounded. "You, why are you here?" Seeing song Jiabei''s big bag and small bag carrying two shopping bags of snacks, he was scared to stutter. "Sister Yi said you were ill. I came to see you and brought you something to eat." Song Jiabei said, has walked past him, strided into the living room, shoes have not changed. He frowned at the thought that Mo weiyigang had helped him to clean up. "I''ve come here with so many things. I can''t eat them because my throat is not comfortable." Xiao Yulin went to the living room and saw two big bags full. He felt warm for a second. Whether he can eat it or not is the heart of others. But song Jiabei directly poured cold water on his head. He said: "it''s OK, you can''t eat and I can''t eat. In order to take care of you conveniently, I plan to stay here with you. That''s what sister Yi means. He''s afraid that when you''re alone in the evening, there''s something wrong with no one around. Can''t you" Xiao Yulin: "... Br > it''s because he''s making love to himself? But look at his impolite appearance, drag off his clothes and turn on the TV, sit down and open a bag of potato chips to prepare for the chase. Xiao Yulin is in deep doubt. Is this to take care of him? Or wait for him to take care of it? "KaKa" of eating chips, song Jiabei still care about him, "Oh, by the way, how are you now, where uncomfortable, still have a fever?" Xiao Yulin took a deep breath. "Much better." "That''s good. You can call me at any time and I''ll take care of you." Talk to him, eyes never leave the TV. Recently, a newly released costume play is very popular. Song Jiabei can''t stop chasing it. He wants to finish the two episodes today and call Xiaotiantian to make an appointment. Xiao Yulin looked at him like this, but also a little bit up, very speechless look at him, helpless way: "I go to rest for a while, you watch TV yourself." "Well, don''t worry about me. Sleep with you. Call me when you have something." Xiao Yulin didn''t speak. He went back to his bedroom. According to the extent of his infatuation, he may not be able to hear if he has something to shout. Go back to the room, close the door and lie down on the bed. Vaguely, with a little sleepiness, there was a burst of laughter in the living room, "Wow, it''s too stupid, haha... Haha" it''s not easy to feel a little sleepy. When disturbed by the magic laughter, I was instantly awake. He turned over in great anger. He covered his head with a quilt and tried to separate the sounds outside. Just stopped for two minutes, magic laughter came in half with the sound of slapping the table on the thigh. Xiao Yulin bounced up directly from his bed, but he didn''t let people sleep? In fact, he wanted to rush out and tell song Jiabei to keep quiet, but they came home for the first time and took good care of him. Although he takes care of it a little too much, he should be more generous as the host. After a fight, let''s plug up our ears and go to sleep Chapter 2611 After struggling for a long time, Xiao Yulin almost didn''t close his eyes. The noise outside was so loud that he couldn''t sleep at all, either laughing or sending wechat calls. Forced, had to drag the exhausted body up, put on the clothes and walked out of the room. As soon as he opened the door, the man in the sofa turned to him and grinned, "are you awake? I''m just going out for a while. What can I bring back for dinner? " Xiao Yulin''s eyes fell on the messy tea table he made. The whole person was not good. "No, I''ll do it myself later." "That''s all right. It''s none of your business. I''ll go first." With that, he took his coat from the sofa, took his cell phone, and went out with a big stab. At the moment when the door was closed, Xiao Yulin ran away quite quickly. He loved to be clean. In addition, today''s sanitation is still what Mo Weiyi cleaned for him. It''s too late to cherish. But now Song Jiabei has made a pig''s nest for him. He doesn''t even look at it, and his fury rises from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. This boy, don''t come back at night! Throw him out even if you come back! Dragging his sick body, he went to the sofa and picked up all the rubbish that song Jiabei had thrown around. He stuffed all the snacks he hadn''t eaten into the bag and began to clean them with a little cloth. It''s been an hour since I cleaned it thoroughly. I was so tired and sweaty that I fell into the sofa powerless. At this time, Mo Weiyi''s concerned phone call came in and asked him if he had eaten, how song Jiabei took care of him and so on. Xiao Yulin smiled bitterly. "It''s very good." The heart is a sad, it is better not to find someone to take care of him, but his tired panting. "I''m relieved to have him take care of you. I remember to take the medicine on time." At this time, Mo Weiyi''s incarnation is clever and sensible. It''s not too intimate. Listening to his concerned words, Xiao Yulin''s mouth curved in a charming arc. No matter what, there is someone who can care about him and think about him. He is very satisfied. "Aye, thank you." He said emotionally. "You are polite to me. I should do everything. Besides, I can''t take care of you..." Mo Wei is shy and has a sweeter voice. The Adam''s apple slides hard, and Xiao Yulin''s eyes darken. If only she were by his side now. "Well, don''t disturb you. Drink more water, rest more and try to get better as soon as possible." Mo Weiyi said with heartache. "Well." Hang up the phone, Xiao Yulin is silly in the sofa a little bit, touched the stomach that began to coo, had to get up and go out of the kitchen, cook himself some food. Fortunately, when Mowei was in the afternoon, he ordered a lot of vegetables and meat from the Internet, so he didn''t have to drag his sick body out to go shopping. I cooked some noodles and scrambled a tomato and egg. After eating, I was warm all over. Clean up the kitchen, sit in the sofa and watch TV for a while. He waits for song Jiabei to come back. They all said they would stay and take care of him. He would wait until he came back. It''s better to wait until the early morning. Xiao Yulin can''t sit still. When he called, he still turned off the phone, which made him think something was wrong. He was almost in a hurry to call the police. About two o''clock in the morning, there was movement outside. Xiao Yulin opened the door in a hurry, and saw Song Jia standing at the door in the north with the smell of wine Chapter 2612 Seeing the drunken song Jiabei, Xiao Yulin has a big head. Is he here to take care of the patients? "How can I drink like this?" Discontented, he reached out and dragged the man into the room, closing the door gently. At this time, the neighbors were already asleep, and he hummed to disturb others'' rest. "Happy, I''m happy today. When I''m happy, I drink a little more... As soon as I''m happy" Song Jiabei mumbled and said, walking in cat steps. It''s not too funny. Xiao Yulin frowned. He could not find anything to be happy like this. "Take a seat in the sofa first, and I''ll get you some sobering soup." When people become like this, he can''t ignore them. He helps them to the sofa and sits down. I was just about to turn around and go to the kitchen. I was put around my waist from behind. Xiao Yulin''s face froze, completely stunned. What''s the matter? He is a normal man, not good! Then I felt that song Jiabei had pasted it and called out a person''s name vaguely. "Xiaotiantian... I really like you... Xiaotiantian" Xiaotiantian? This is to treat him as a girl? What genes does he have? The black man on one face said hello. Xiao Yulin broke his arm and pressed him on the sofa. "Please sit down for me, sweetie, I think you are a little annoyed!" "Well, I''m not upset. I''m a baby who loves you..." suddenly, Xiao Yulin''s face was blue and purple, and almost didn''t vomit. Why is this man drunk like this? He turned around and ran to the kitchen. After a while, he began to cook his soup. Song Jiabei was so tossed, he felt his cold much better. I think I''ll drive him home in the morning. Don''t bother him here. After cooking the sobering soup, he carefully took it to the living room. "Hey, song Jiabei, would you like to have some sobering soup?" In the face of a boy, he can''t feed himself, right? That''s weird! Shaking his arm and sleeping like a dead pig, he didn''t respond at all. Xiao Yulin sighs and cooks his sobering soup in vain. Seeing that he slept soundly, I didn''t call him. I covered him with a blanket and prepared to go back to the room for rest. In order to wait for him to endure the day is almost light, at this time, his head is dizzy, it is a little unbearable. Go back to the room, lie down and get ready to lie down. This kind of voice directly scared him to spring up from the quilt, which was to be vomited to the sofa, or the carpet... Br > rushed out, the man was lying on the edge of the sofa retching. Fortunately, he retched and didn''t spit out anything. He rushed to help him. "Big brother, you''re going to vomit in the bathroom. If you vomit to the carpet, my blanket will be useless." Even pull, not easy to get people to the toilet, the result is afraid of the toilet edge fell asleep. Xiao Yulin, with his hands on his hips, is on the verge of breaking. Is this God sent to torture him? "Are you vomiting or not?" Angry and anxious, it''s like kicking him. But many years of gentleman''s accomplishment tells oneself, must restrain! From the new to help people back to the sofa to lie down, he decided to look at him, in case he vomited again, he could immediately drag him to the bathroom. Sit down in the armchair, and he stares at him closely. The sky is light Chapter 2613 The first thing Mo Wei wakes up in the morning is to call Xiao Yulin, but when he hears Xiao Yulin''s voice, he is more tired and nervous. "Is your cold worse?" Xiao Yulin pinched his tired brow, turned his aching neck, then looked at Song Jiabei who was still sleeping like a dead pig. He stood up and walked towards his room. "I''m fine." "I don''t hear it right." Mo Wei is not in a hurry. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Xiao Yulin didn''t want to worry her, let alone let her know that she served song Jiabei all night last night. If you know her temper, you can''t find song Jiabei to fight. As expected, the next second asked song Jiabei, "song Jiabei people, did she take good care of you?" Xiao Yulin opened his eyes and said, "I take good care of it." After a few conversations, Mo Wei hangs up. But hang up the phone she is still not at ease, and called song Jiabei, want to ask about the situation. The phone call went on, and it was only half a day before it was connected. Song Jiabei''s groaning and rising voice came, "who is that?" "Song Jiabei, are you still sleeping?" Hearing his groaning voice, Mo Wei Yi was in a hurry. He asked him to do something. Besides, what time is it now? Why hasn''t he got up yet. "I came back late yesterday, sleepy to death..." song Jiabei said casually. Mo Wei Yi grabbed the point of the question and said coldly: "what did you do yesterday?" "I... I went out for a while." I almost missed out on the date. "Are you drinking?" According to the state of his speech. "A little drink." As soon as the words came out, Mo Wei suddenly blew up. "Song Jiabei, I asked you to take care of Xiao Yulin. What did you do?" "I ¡¤" "you wait for me! See what I can do with you! " Then angrily hung up the phone. Song Jiabei didn''t care at all, hung up and went to sleep. Sleeping soundly, the doorbell rings. Judging from the rhythm of the doorbell, you can see how irascible the people outside the door are. At this time, Xiao Yulin was preparing breakfast in the kitchen. When he heard such a grumpy doorbell, he felt a "thumping" in his heart, which was not good. Sure enough, when he opened the door in a hurry, he saw the angry Mo Wei Yi standing outside. "What about song Jiabei?" Mo Wei Yi''s hot temper has come up, no matter who killed him, he has a heart. "In it... Xiao Yulin has no idea what she looks like and welcomes people directly to the door. Mo Wei Yi enters the door and sees song Jiabei sleeping in the sofa. He grabs the pillow from the single sofa and greets him in the face. "What did I ask you to do? Do you have the face to sleep here? I can''t beat you! " Song Jiabei, who had been sleeping in a daze, was beaten and woke up, bounced up and ran around. "Sister Yi, calm down first. Let''s have a word... Song Jiabei pleads for mercy as he runs. "If I don''t hit you today, I''m sorry for my trust in you!" "Yi, calm down." Xiao Yulin saw that this situation had exceeded his expectation, and directly reached out to stop people. "Don''t stop me, I have to teach him a lesson today!" Even if stopped, still jump. Xiao Yulin saw this and directly lifted the man on his back, carrying the diameter back to his room ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2614 All of a sudden, Mo Wei was carried up. He was totally confused. Especially when he was head down, the blood rushed into his head, and the whole person was miserable. "Xiao Yulin, you let me down!" Mo Wei Yi shouted and slapped him on the back. Xiao Yulin said nothing, the whole person is very strong, and the whole body exudes a strong aura, and directly carried her to the bedroom and threw her on the soft bed. "Xiao Yulin, what are you doing?" Fell on the bed, Mo Wei Yi got up and immediately began to shout again. Xiao Yulin suddenly leaned over and slowly approached her, his eyebrows and eyes slightly deep. "I just want you to calm down." Mo Wei Yi''s hair was straight in his heart when he was looking at it with dim eyes. Then he hid for a while and gently pressed his lips. "I''m just angry, but I let him take care of you. Now it''s better. Instead, I let you take care of him. I''m in a bad mood..." looking at her serious appearance, Xiao Yulin smiled low. "Aren''t you here now? Take a look at her Take care of me! " this words directly hit Mo Weiyi''s heart, and he was captivated by it, and he was bubbling with pink. "Well, don''t be angry. Song Jiabei really has his business to do." Xiao Yu Lin ''. The seven kinds of meat and eight kinds of vegetables that he has been teasing, where can I care about them? I gently pursed my lips and smiled like a flower. "Then... Did you have breakfast?" Suddenly I was a little shy. "I''m doing it. Would you like to have it?" When Xiao Yulin asked questions, he was still a little closer. The distance between the two people became more and more intimate. Mo Wei Yi is not a fool either. In addition, she accidentally kissed in the living room yesterday... She is so close now... She bit her lips and made a bold move after hesitating for a moment. She quickly reached for Xiao Yulin''s neck and kissed him on the lips like a dragonfly. Xiao Yulin hasn''t reflected what happened. She has mischievously released him and drilled past his arm. When Xiao Yulin reacted, she was already standing at the door of the bedroom. She smiled at him and said, "let''s go. Don''t you want to stay for breakfast?" Finish saying, ran out quickly. Looking at her back disappearing at the door of the bedroom, Xiao Yulin subconsciously reaches out to touch his lips, which seems to have a peach flavor. Thinking of her bold action in mind, he could not help but hook his lips and smile. The smile was charming. When Mo wei walked into the bedroom, song Jiabei''s guy had already run with great foresight, so she and Xiao Yulin were the only ones left in the house at this time. This man Mo Wei Yi suddenly has a little expectation in his heart. When Xiao Yulin came out, she was helping to clean up the sofa where song Jiabei had slept. See him come out, subconsciously look up, two people four eyes are opposite, more ashamed fierce. "I... I''ll help you clean up." It''s a state of total silence. "Well, I''ll make breakfast. It''ll be ready in a minute. Just a moment." Xiao Yulin smiled at her tenderly and strode towards the kitchen. Suddenly, he found that he seemed to be full of energy. No cold or discomfort existed. In the process of cooking, I can''t help but glance at the living room and pay close attention to what she is doing. It''s a great feeling! Chapter 2615 About ten minutes later, Xiao Yulin''s breakfast was served. A potato purple potato cake, two cups of ground soymilk, and two fried eggs make people drool just watching. In particular, for Mo Wei, who has been eating his mother''s three kinds of food all year round, such a delicious breakfast with perfect color, fragrance and taste is almost irresistible. "Wow, you''re a great craftsman, aren''t you?" Mo''s only eyes were straight. She dared to swear to heaven that it was the richest and most beautiful breakfast he had ever seen. Before we move chopsticks, we can feel its soul. "Sit down and have a taste. I don''t know if it''s good for you. If it''s not good, I''ll change it for you." Xiao Yulin said with special consideration. "It''s so appetizing. I can''t wait to have a taste of it." Mo Wei Yi smiled and took a look at him. He immediately opened his chair and sat down. It''s no exaggeration to say that her hands are shaking at the moment of picking up chopsticks. It''s really amazing that you want to eat breakfast prepared by your beloved. Pick up a piece of potato cake, look left and right, it''s a little reluctant to put it into your mouth. It''s just a handicraft. How can we afford to eat it? Xiao Yulin was amused by his appearance. "Eat it quickly, it will be cold for a while." "Haha, I''m a little reluctant to eat it." Mo Wei Yi giggles. "I''ll do it for you after you eat. I can do it for you whenever you want." Xiao Yulin looks at her doting smile. "Good." Mo Wei Nu nuzui bar laugh like a child. Then put the potato cake into your mouth and chew it. "Well, it''s delicious. It''s the best potato cake I''ve ever had." A bunch of rainbow farts will praise the potato cake. Xiao Yulin looked at her. She was really crying and laughing. It was just a potato cake. She was so happy. "Have some soymilk." Xiao Yulin handed him the soymilk in the cup. "Well This soymilk is also my best drink Anyway, as long as it''s Xiao Yulin who makes it for him, it''s the best. Xiao Yulin was completely amused by him. "Comfort me, isn''t it?" "No, I don''t. It''s really delicious. I don''t believe you can taste it yourself." Mo Wei Yi''s face is serious. It''s clear that he will be in a hurry with him if he says more. Xiao Yulin picked up a piece of potato and put it into his mouth. After chewing it slowly, he thought it was good, but it was not to her exaggeration. "It''s delicious, isn''t it?" Mo Wei Yi looks at him expectantly, waiting for his reply. Xiao Yulin nodded, "if you like to eat, I''ll do more later to bring you." "Good!" Mo Wei Yi''s smile is like a peach blossom. Looking at her silly expression, Xiao couldn''t help bending his mouth. Suddenly, he found that it was also significant to have a simple breakfast when two people were together. A very ordinary breakfast was eaten out of the star hotel by the two of them. Especially later, Mo Weiyi took the initiative to feed him, which surprised him and surprised him. After breakfast, he got up to clean up the table. Mowei immediately came to help, and the two went to the kitchen one by one with the tableware. In the narrow kitchen space, the ambiguities keep heating up. At last, it turns out that Mo Wei is washing the dishes, while Xiao Yulin is standing behind her and hugging her waist Chapter 2616 "Yi, do you think we will be married in the future?" Xiao Yulin put his arms around her waist and asked softly. Mo Wei Yi blushed completely and answered in a low voice, "where do I know?" "I think it should be. No matter how old we are, we should love each other as before..." This is Xiao Yulin''s wish, just like his father and his mother. Mo Weiyi listened to the description in his mouth, and a beautiful picture had appeared in his mind. In the future, they got married, had a baby, a family of three, she played with her children in the living room, and he made delicious food for her and her baby, the scene was warm and romantic When I really fell into the beautiful imagination and couldn''t extricate myself, suddenly a mobile phone ring came from the living room, which pulled two people back from the beautiful imagination. "The phone rings." Mo Wei reminds him. Xiao Yulin did not hurry to evacuate from behind her. When he left, he reached out and touched her head, which made him stride out of the kitchen. Caimanlin, his mother, called. She was concerned about his cold. Later she heard that Mo Wei took care of him at home and smiled happily. He kept telling him to take good care of Yi and let the girls. "I know Mom." Xiao Yulin is helpless. How unreliable is he in his mother''s eyes? "Don''t be impatient, son. If I lose my daughter-in-law, I can''t spare you!" Cai started to warn her son directly. "I know. You can rest assured." Although very helpless, also have to be nice to answer, who let his mother adult. I thought it was over, but the phone was transferred to his father''s hands. It was another education, which made him look like a three-year-old. "Dad, I remember." After this education, the phone finally hung up. Hang up the phone, Xiao Yulin finally relieved, turned to look at the kitchen, Mo Wei Yi is looking at him, "Auntie''s phone?" "Well, let me take care of their daughter-in-law." Xiao Yulin approached and said with a smile. The word "daughter-in-law" is really too intimate for Mo Weiyi, and he is too shy to know what to do. "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t promise you anything." Xiao Yulin took a step forward and put his arms around her waist again. He said, "what did you say just now?" He deliberately lowered his voice, deep and magnetic, and it was in murvey''s ear that made her shudder. "You... Hate it." Mo Wei Yi that can stand this, shrink the neck to avoid. "Is it our daughter-in-law?" Xiao Yulin deliberately teases her. "No!" Mo Wei Yi is deliberately against him. "You say that again?" Xiao Yulin''s palm has reached his waist, ready to tickle her. "Ah... What Mo Wei is most afraid of is tickling, dodging and screaming. "Dare you?" "Dare not, dare not, spare my life..." Mo Wei turns around, faces him face to face and laughs together. Xiao Yulin reached out and put her arms in her arms. She gently lifted her arms and walked out of the kitchen. In the sofa, two people rolled into a ball... When they were in a good mood, the doorbell suddenly rang, which made their faces white and immediately sat up from the sofa. "Who?" Xiao Yulin asked in a low voice. Outside came the sad voice of song Jiabei, "it''s me. My mobile phone seems to be in the house..." Chapter 2617 Hearing song Jiabei''s voice, Xiao Yulin was furious. Is this guy sent by heaven to torture him? Song Jiabei, standing outside the door, is also trembling. He also has to. He has no money on his body and his mobile phone is in it. He can''t move at all. In addition, he was in a hurry to put on his coat. Now he was shivering in the cold outside. He had been freezing outside for a long time. He didn''t bother them very much. Now he couldn''t stand the cold. He shouted weakly. "I''ll take my cell phone and leave. I won''t disturb you for too long." For a long time no one came to open the door for him, song Jiabei added. Xiao Yulin''s face has sunk to the point of dripping water. He gets up angrily from the sofa and strides towards the door. Mo Wei Yi also immediately sat up from the sofa, looking shy. When the door opened, song Jiabei, shivering and frozen, immediately jumped into the room. "I''ll take my cell phone, go right away, go right away." After entering, he glared at Mo Wei, and his little heart shivered. "Sister Yi, I''m wrong. I''ll go right away." Begging for mercy and rummaging around, "where''s my cell phone?" At last, Mo Wei helped him find his cell phone through the gap in the sofa. When song Jiabei reached for it, he was forced to look at Mo Weiyi again, swallowing his mouth and grinning like a fool. "Sister Yi, you''re powerful." Take the phone and run. Just walked a few steps back, "my coat did not take." Xiao Yulin''s eyes are on him to the point of cracking his dog''s head. "Here." Directly first he grabbed the clothes from the sofa and covered him. The coat from the top down, song Jiabei also some angry, want to curse. However, at a glance, Xiao Yulin and Mo Weiyi, who were staring at him, immediately counseled him. He is the only one of the two people in the family. He really provoked the two people in the family to do the same thing. He only had to be beaten. So, if the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, he''d better leave the right and wrong place at once. "Sister, brother-in-law, I''ll go first, you go on, go on... Hold the clothes, run faster than the rabbit. Xiao Yulin angrily closes the door and turns to see Mo Weiyi covering his mouth and laughing. His face was cold. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Wei Yi coughed and cleared his throat. "It''s the first time I saw you so fierce." Xiao Yulin, with a cold face, strode towards the sofa. Is he fierce? If he''s really fierce, he''ll beat song Jiabei. He''s really a guy who can''t accomplish anything and can''t defeat anything. He''ll disturb him at the critical moment. Now I want to continue... There is no atmosphere. Mo Wei Yi also knows why he is angry. He tries to hold back his smile and try to open up the topic. "That... You haven''t taken the medicine yet. Where can I put it? I''ll get it." Mo Wei Yi said and stood up. Just got up, the wrist was grabbed, directly fell into someone''s arms. Once again, with such close contact, Mo Weiyi was still too shy to look at him. He hung his head and didn''t dare to look at him... Br > "you let go" Xiao Yulin stared at him with his eyes bright and cold, and his tone was serious. "One more time." In the next second, she directly grabbed the back of her head and repeated what she had not done... B Chapter 2618 Song Jiabei came out of Xiao Yulin''s house just now and saw an acquaintance. "Brother Yu Chen, why are you here?" The tone is very clear. Mo Yuchen had just parked his car, and he had cold medicine in his hand. When he saw song Jiabei, he took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Let me see Yu Lin. you just came out of his house?" The reason why she came is that her mother knew that Xiao Yulin was ill and was not at ease. She wanted to come and have a look in person and was stopped by him. Anyway, he has nothing to do with his daughter-in-law at home these days. I just didn''t expect that this kid was so popular, so many people came to see him. "Yes, I lived here last night." Song Jiabei has a mean smile. He can remember that he was chased and beaten by Mo Wei all over the room just now. How can he not be excited when it''s time to watch a good play. If he is not afraid that Xiao Yulin and Mo Weiyi will find her after autumn to settle accounts, he will surely follow brother Yuchen into the house to see a good play. "How is Xiao Yulin''s cold?" It is said that song Jiabei lived here last night, and Mo Yuchen asked casually. Song Jiabei said with a smile, "it''s still not good." I thought to myself, go and have a look quickly, and promise to scare you. Song Jiabei is sure. Brother Yuchen has no idea about Mo Weiyi''s coming here. Otherwise, he will not come here one by one. "Where are you going now? Would you like to wait a moment for me? " As the elder brother, Mo Yuchen asked kindly. Song Jiabei immediately bowed to his hand. "No, no, I have something to go out for a while. I''ll be back soon. Please go in." Finish saying, step three turn around, see while running. Seeing the boy''s nervous performance, Mo Yuchen frowns slightly, looks at his back, and strides towards the door of Xiao''s house. When the doorbell was pressed, there was a roar inside: "what''s the matter?" The inexplicable voice made the wrinkles between Mo Yuchen''s eyebrows and eyes deeper, and the frequency of pressing the doorbell was higher. The irascible doorbell directly irritated the people in the room, and the two rushed to the door together. "After all, you''ve finished..." to see the person standing outside the door clearly, Xiao Yulin''s eyes are silly, and the second half of the sentence naturally swallows back. "Brother, why are you here?" Mo Weiyi, standing beside Xiao Yulin, is naturally shocked. His face is white. Mo Yuchen''s face was livid. He looked up and down at the two people before him. He snorted, "shouldn''t you explain why you are here?" Mo Weiyi''s heart is weak and she bites her lips. When she came out of the house, she said to go to find long Mengyao... Br > "brother ~" Mo Weiyi tried to be coquettish and subconsciously reached out to pull Mo Yuchen''s hand. "Don''t do this. Go back and explain it to your parents." Mo Yuchen''s face was serious and there was no room for discussion. "Brother, please don''t... Please" at first, my parents were very dissatisfied with her falling in love with Xiao Yulin. If they knew that she came out secretly to see him, I''m afraid that her hostility to Xiao Yulin is growing. She found out that they always felt that Xiao Yulin had robbed her from them. However, Xiao Yulin had brought her endless encouragement and motivation, which made her better and better. Mo Yuchen stares at his younger sister, strides into the room and throws the medicine he brings on the coffee table. "Brother ~" Mo Weiyi walked over pitifully, "please don''t tell his parents" Chapter 2619 Mo Yuchen unbuttoned the suit, sat down in the sofa lazily, raised his eyelids and looked at him, "dare you do it?" Mo Wei''s flat mouth, "brother, you are also a stranger. You should understand that" he was interrupted before he finished saying, "are you threatening me?" "How dare I?" Mo Weiyi sat down beside him and played coquetry with him again, "brother, brother, my brother, help me this time." Mo Yu Chen was unmoved, glancing at her coldly. "Now I want to call him my brother. What did he do for a long time?" Mo Wei Yi is about to cry. Why didn''t she find her brother so difficult before? "Brother, I really know it''s wrong. I don''t feel relieved to come and have a look when he is ill." Murvie shook his brother''s arm. "Just because I''m not sure?" The deep eyes hit her ruddy lips, which was obviously bitten... When he was a fool, he was easy to fool! Mo Wei Yi reacts for a moment to understand the meaning of his brother''s words inside and outside. He immediately becomes shy, and he is embarrassed to speak again with his lips closed. "Wait for me in the car!" When you are a brother, some things should be strict. Although Mo Wei Yi was reluctant, he did not dare to resist, so he got up from the sofa obediently, looked at Xiao Yulin pitifully, and walked towards the door slowly. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell her brother, "brother, he is still ill, you are welcome." Voice fell, for a cold look of Mo Yuchen, the eyes were clear and said: sick don''t forget to take advantage of my sister is polite? Xiao Yulin was calm on his face. He sent Mo Weiyi to the door and said, "don''t worry." Mo Wei Yi nodded. There were tears in his eyes. He was happy to be separated from each other. Looking at her like this, Xiao Yulin wants to laugh. How can she be like a child. Besides, there''s no confidence in him? "Right, let''s go," he soothed Only then did Mo Wei wave to him and reluctantly walk out. The door closed, Mo Wei Yi did not rush to leave, but secretly picked on the door, trying to hear something. But the sound insulation is so good that nothing can be heard at all, which makes Mo Weiyi anxious. She was so anxious outside that two men in the room played chess. Some words Mo Yuchen is not easy to say directly, so he has to find a job first and then talk. As a result, I lost two games in a row. I was full of Qi. I didn''t care about anything else. "Come again!" Mo Yuchen is so angry that he doesn''t believe it. Xiao Yulin naturally accompanies him to the end, and continues to play chess with Mo Yuchen. As a result, two more dishes were still lost. Mo Chenyu got up directly from the sofa and said, "I can see that you have a good cold. You don''t need to visit. You don''t need these drugs." Take the medicine and go out. "Brother..." Xiao Yulin wants to shout people out, but it''s too late. He responds with a door closing sound of "Dong". In the face of such a situation, Xiao Yulin looked at the black question mark, what did he do wrong? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ outside the door. Mo Weiyi, who was sitting on the steps, saw his brother coming out, immediately jumped up to meet him, and hurriedly asked, "what did you do to him, brother?" Mo Yuchen''s face was livid, and he glared at his sister, "get on the bus for me!" I almost got angry with the goods. What else can I do to him? Chapter 2620 Forced to follow brother on the car, Mo Wei Yi is still a face of anxiety, "brother, what are you doing to Xiao Yulin?" Mo Yuchen''s linglie eyes swept towards his younger sister, and his tone was gloomy. He snorted, "what do I do to him? It would be nice if he didn''t piss me off! " Hearing this, Mo Wei Yi is stunned. What did Xiao Yulin do to make his brother angry like this? Generally speaking, her brother and her father are the same kind of people. They are almost too happy to be angry. It''s really rare that they can be angry like this by Xiao Yulin. At this time, Mo Wei''s anxieties turned into schadenfreude. He chuckled at her brother and shut up. He secretly touched his cell phone and sent Xiao Yulin a message to ask about things. After asking, it turns out that her brother and Xiao Yulin lost in chess... After listening to Xiao Yulin''s explanation, Mo Weiyi was even more overjoyed and could not leave any of her brother''s murders, which showed that the boy she liked was really excellent. Put away the mobile phone, and the smile of schadenfreude on his face became stronger. "Brother, I lost a few games of chess. As for such a big fire, who is not good at it?" This words to Mo Yu Chen is to add fuel to the fire undoubtedly, side turn a face to go, abhorrent stare her one eye, "do you want to get off?" Looking at her brother''s anger, Mo Weiyi can''t help it. It''s really rare. "Brother, I don''t think you are such a narrow-minded person in my mind. You can''t be careful because someone''s chess skill is better than you. Parents have taught us to be modest since childhood. If we don''t understand, we should ask for advice. When I have time, I''ll call Xiao Yulin home. Please ask him for advice... Please" before we finish, "squeak -" With a sudden brake, the car stopped at the side of the road. Because of the sudden brake, Mo Wei, who was joking, was not prepared at all. Suddenly, he almost didn''t hit the windshield. Touch the forehead that already had some drumbeats, Mo Wei Yi sent a wind, "elder brother, what are you doing here? Do you know that you will give up your life like this? Ouch, it''s killing me." "You go down!" Mo Yuchen is angry when he sees her. He just gets angry in front of Xiao Yulin''s little boy. Now he is sneered at by her. Do he really treat him as a sick cat? He doesn''t mean he has no temper to say nothing. He wants to save face for her. She''s so good at kicking her nose and face. It''s more and more out of line. Other people''s sisters are intimate little angels, his sister is good, it''s a prickly cactus! Looking at her brother''s sudden fire, Mo Wei Yi is stupid. She left her on the way. She had to stand in the cold wind to take a taxi... She didn''t want it! "Brother, I''m wrong, please don''t drive me out of the car..." now I know that the coquetry is selling badly. "Get out of the car!" Mo Yuchen is serious and refuses to let her take her in the car. "Brother, you have the heart to leave people here alone. In case something happens..." "what else can happen to you? It''s good not to let anything happen! " Mo Yuchen is angry and snorts coldly. Mo Wei Yi lips, a face of wonder, in her brother''s eyes she is so fierce? After pleading again and again, she was finally driven out of the car and watched her brother drive away, leaving her with only a touch of exhaust. She stood on the side of the road waving for a taxi. A medium and high-end sports car drove past her. The people in the car seemed to find a new continent and hurriedly took out their mobile phones and called. "Jackie, guess who I saw?" Chapter 2621 "If you have something to say, fart!" At the other end of the phone, Tang Shaojie''s sleeping fans stared at him. He was playing with the beauty in his dream, and he was disturbed. He was full of anger. "Elder brother Jie, I saw the elder Miss Mohist on Xinhua Road. Standing by the side of the road, I took a taxi. On her own, Huang Mao, who was driving a small race, witnessed Tang Shaojie''s whole process of being beaten by Mo Weiyi. He knew that Tang Shaojie hated Mo Weiyi so much that he could not easily catch such a good chance and immediately reported it to Tang Shaojie. To put it bluntly, he wanted to figure out something... Who Tang Shaojie immediately sat up from the quilt, and his brain was awake for most of the time. "Mo Weiyi, Miss Mohist school, is the one who cheated on you 200000 last time..." said Huang maoliu in a fluffy way, and his eyes kept looking through the rearview mirror at Mo Weiyi''s side. In case a taxi leaves, such a good chance will be missed. "You stare at her, and I''ll find a taxi right away!" Tang Shaojie has been in pain for several days because of the 200000 meat, and he lost face in front of his brothers. He has been holding a breath in his heart. It''s impossible for him to let go of the chance. "OK, Jay, I''ll wait here." Huang Mao said excitedly, his eyes fell on Mo Wei''s legs like a lotus root through the rearview mirror... No taxi passed by for half a day when Mo Wei stood by the road. She cursed Mo Yu Chen hundreds of times. I was just about to take out my mobile phone and hand it in through the taxi software. Suddenly a taxi stopped in front of her. The driver lowered the window to say hello to her, "do you want to take a taxi?" Mo Wei Yi raised his head and was very happy. "Yes, taxi." The next second directly put away the mobile phone to open the rear door and get on the car. "Master, Green Bay." After getting on the bus, Mowei immediately reported his destination. "OK." After the driver answered, he hooked his lips and smiled. Obviously, he didn''t have any good intentions. After Mo Wei got on the car, he began to send messages to Xiao Yulin. He couldn''t just tell him to eat and take medicine on time and get better soon. I didn''t notice that the taxi had deviated from the route to Green Bay. When she looked up again and found something wrong, the car had stopped in the wild. "Where is this?" Mo Wei is alert immediately, subconsciously wants to call Xiao Yulin. Unfortunately, before her finger touched the dial key, the door was opened from the outside, surrounded by a few young people with red and green hair. Before she could react, she grabbed her mobile phone. Things are developing too fast. Even if Mo Weiyi is no more sensitive, his mobile phone can easily reach those people. "What are you going to do?" Because of the fright, the voice changed, and the little face was white and bloodless. "Haha, Miss Mo, they all come out to play. Don''t be afraid..." one of them said. He reached out and pulled her arm. With great strength, he directly pulled her off the car. Before she had a firm foothold, she was dragged into a dilapidated factory building. "Release me, what are you doing?" "I''m calling people when you''re like this" even if you''re calm and have brains at ordinary times, in the face of these scumbags, Mo Weiyi is totally scared and desperately struggles to get rid of their shackles. "Shout, shout at the top of your voice!" Chapter 2622 Being heavily thrown on a broken mat, several people came to her, rubbing their hands one by one, and the fundus of their eyes was full of colouring and bewildering light. Mo Wei Yi moves his body to hide, and the mood at the bottom of his eyes is complex. There''s anger, there''s fear, there''s a belief that life hangs in the line of self-help. "Who are you, and who ordered you to do so?" Mo Wei Yi hid in the corner and slowly supported the wall, thinking of getting up first. If she wants to escape safely, she must be calm and calm again. These people are fighting for wisdom and courage. So what she''s doing now is all about procrastinating and fighting for time to escape. "You need to know that. You just need to know that your brothers will treat you well." One of them stepped forward and said in a flurry. He wanted to reach for her. Her back, which had been standing up slowly, was close to the wall, and she had been observing the surrounding situation quietly under the look of tension and fear. When she felt that she was winning, she suddenly raised her foot and directly kicked the man who was reaching for her. Half with a scream, the goods and his friends behind him fell down several times in a row. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Wei Yi picked up a wooden stick beside him, smashed it at those people, and then ran away. "Dammit, stop for me!" Look at her running. The first one who was kicked got up from the place, shouting and chasing outside. After running for a few steps, he didn''t forget to yell at some brothers behind him, "hurry up, you two women can''t deal with it. It''s a bunch of rubbish." At this time, Tang Shaojie, who had been hiding in the dark to watch the play, saw that Mo Weiyi ran out and could not sit down immediately. He waved to Huang Mao, who was following him, "stop people quickly!" Huang Mao had that kind of idea for Mo Wei. Naturally, he didn''t want her to run away. He didn''t even want to rush out. "Stop for me!" Huang Mao came face to face and grabbed the wooden stick in Mo Wei''s hand. He reached out to hold her in his arms. When Mo Weiyi ran out of the factory, he looked behind them to see if they had caught up with him. He thought that one of them would rush out in the face. He didn''t have any preparation at all. Naturally, the stick in his hand was easily robbed and thrown away. When she wanted to hide, it was too late. She put her arms around her and tried to plot against her. "Let me go..." Mo Weiyi resisted all over, struggling desperately, and was almost nauseous. "Let it go..." "don''t be afraid, Miss Mo, I don''t believe you haven''t played with others for such a long time. Don''t pretend... Huang Mao drags her to another room and brings her with him. His mouth is full of foul language. "Go away!" Mo Wei Yi tried to pull with him. In a hurry, he stepped on Huang Mao''s foot. "Ah, you''ve just stepped on the old capital." Yellow hair hurt the jump feet, naturally released her. Mo Wei Yi took advantage of this opportunity to mend his foot and watch him fall to the ground in pain. Then he ran out again. "Come on, chase me... Oh, it hurts..." a few of the little gangsters in it rushed out like a swarm, let the factory gate rush out, and they were still shouting. "Stop, stinky women... Stop" the other side. Xiao Yulin and Mo Weiyi didn''t receive a reply via wechat for half a day. They thought it was strange, so they dialed the phone to go there... B Chapter 2623 After Mo Wei''s cell phone was robbed by the gangster, he put it in his pocket. At this time, he chased Mo Wei with the army. When Xiao Yulin called, he accidentally got through. "Yi?" Xiao Yulin began to call out Mo Weiyi''s name, only to hear a noise and a group of people shouting don''t be afraid of such words. Hearing such a sound, Xiao Yulin''s heart thumped. The first thought was that Mo Weiyi had an accident. Mo Wei''s being driven out of the car by his brother didn''t tell Xiao Yulin, so when Xiao Yulin heard such a voice, he thought that his brother and sister might be together. Dare not hang up Mo Wei''s phone, he hurried to the living room and picked up the fixed line at home and called Mo Yuchen''s mobile phone. Mo Yuchen is already at home with his wife at this time. Seeing a call from a strange number, he frowns slightly. "Whose phone?" Lying in bed, looking through the books on parenting, he stared at his cell phone and couldn''t help asking. "A strange number. It''s probably advertising." Then he hung up. Mo Yuchen''s mobile phone is also unable to get through, which makes Xiao Yulin completely panic the direction. There are still shouts coming from his cell phone receiver, and the whole heart has already mentioned his voice. He was so worried that he called the Mohist School''s fixed line and wanted to get to know about it with his uncle and aunt. The phone call, soon someone picked up, smilingly asked: "meet Lin, cold better?" Xiao Yulin is dying in a hurry. He can''t wait to answer these questions. He asks in a hurry, "Auntie, has brother Yuchen and Yi gone back?" Muqiqi was confused when he asked, "Yuchen is back. Yi said he went to find Mengyao, but he hasn''t come back yet." After listening to the explanation, Xiao Yulin''s face became more and more embarrassed. He said nervously, "brother Yu Chen is at home?" "Yes." Mu Qiqi heard that his voice was wrong and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "You ask brother Yu Chen to answer the phone." Before getting the exact consent, Xiao Yulin also dare not jump to conclusions, otherwise it will make her uncle and aunt worried. Muqiqi immediately shouted to the upstairs with his voice, "Yuchen, Yuchen, come down here." Mo Yuchen came out of the room, looking curious, "Mom, what''s up?" "When you come down, Lin is in a hurry to find you." If the mother doesn''t say this sentence, he promises not to answer the boy''s phone. He is a brother anyway. He doesn''t understand the basic principle of respecting the old and loving the young? But since he said there was something urgent, he didn''t care about it. He walked down the stairs quickly. Taking the phone from his mother, he cleared his throat and prepared to install it. "Well, what''s up?" "Brother, where is Yi?" Xiao Yulin''s tone is serious, even cold. Mo Yuchen blinks, and then realizes that he should be back according to the time. After such a long time, he becomes nervous. "What''s the matter?" "It seems that there is something wrong with Yi... Xiao Yulin said, and put the mobile phone he talked with Mo Wei beside the phone receiver. Immediately, it was still noisy. Mo Yuchen was shocked and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. His voice seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. "I''ll call the police to check the whereabouts of Yi right away!" Chapter 2624 Mu Qiqi stood by and heard his son saying "alarm". The whole person felt as if he had been hit by lightning. The whole person trembled slightly. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Mo Yuchen is already calling the police and looks at his mother. "Don''t worry, Yi is in danger." "How could this happen?" Muqiqi is hoarse. "Don''t worry... Mo Yuchen advised that the phone had been connected, and immediately turned to the police to explain the process, and reported Mo Weiyi''s mobile phone number for positioning. The flustered Muqiqi shouted down the moyanjue, "moyanjue, there is something wrong with Yi, hurry down!" Lord moyanjue heard the sound and ran down from the upstairs study, at the same time, he also shocked Feng Yinuo. "What''s the matter?" Mo yanjue frowned and worried. "I don''t know. Yu Lin called and said something happened to Yi." Muqi''s voice trembled. At this time, Mo Yuchen has hung up the phone and is in a hurry to go out. "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. I''ll bring Yi back safely." Put down such a sentence, Mo Yuchen coat did not have time to wear, pick up the car key and go out. Mo Yuchen goes forward, and Mo yanjue asks the bodyguards to keep up with him, and sends a group of people to find out where Mo Weiyi is now. "Don''t worry, it will be OK." After arranging everything, Mo yanjue comforted his wife. Feng Yinuo also came up to help Mu Qiqi. "Mom, don''t worry. Yi will be OK. Don''t worry. Let''s sit down and wait for the news." Mu Qiqi nodded, and as Feng Yinuo sat down, his heart was still burning. I don''t know what the situation is. I have to worry. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. After Mo Yuchen went out from home, he drove while talking. According to the feedback from the police station, he drove fast where Mo Weiyi was. He now regrets that his intestines are all going to be green. Why should he leave his sister alone on the road. Now, if his sister really has a long and short life, he will spend the rest of his life in pain and guilt... Thinking of these, the accelerator under his feet is bigger. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the other side, Xiao Yulin is also hurrying to the suburb where Mo Wei''s mobile phone is located. He is in a hurry and urges the driver''s master many times. He didn''t know why he hung up with Mo Weiyi, so he didn''t know anything on his side. His whole heart was hanging. He was worried to death. According to the noise we heard before, we can judge that there are many people in each other. Mo Wei is a weak little girl, how could they be their opponents. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was, the more traffic jams he encountered, which made him feel uncomfortable scratching his heart and scratching his liver. "Master, is there any other way to go? Please help me around. I''m really in a hurry. Life is very important!" The driver shakes his head helplessly. "It''s blocked. I can''t get out at all." Hearing this, Xiao Yulin glanced back and forth, lost a hundred dollar bill, opened the door and got off the car. According to the current traffic jam situation, I''m afraid it won''t work for a while. If he''s waiting in the car, he''ll have to wait until the year of the monkey? No way. In a hurry, he got off the car and ran to the sidewalk. Then he ran all the way along the sidewalk... Br > at this time, there was only one belief in his heart: Mo Wei, you must be OK! Chapter 2625 suburb. Mo Wei Yi took the opportunity to run out of the workshop, saw the taxi parked at the door, and immediately lay on the window to have a look. Seeing that the key of the car inside was not removed, I opened the door and sat in. Although she had got her driving license during the holiday, she never drove on the road. It''s not safe at home. It''s not allowed all the time. Now it''s the first time to touch the car when I leave driving school. My hands and feet are shaking so much that I''ve started it twice in a row and it''s over. Seeing that those people are about to catch up with each other, she will be caught if she can''t fight again. She is so anxious that she sweats all over her head. She tries again. This time, I finally got on the road steadily. It''s just that I''m nervous. It''s hard to avoid being crooked. I don''t know how to control the steering wheel. "Stop!" "Fuck, that wench drove away!" Stop that group of people''s shouts, Mo Wei Yi is afraid to leave, a foot of accelerator, speed or not fast. Looking down, I found that she had been in first gear. His hands trembled and he wanted to change gears. A police car came face to face. Saw the police uncle, Mo Wei Yi tears, immediately pull over the side of the car, "police uncle, someone kidnapped me!" It was mo Chenyu who came to the police. Seeing her, he immediately got out of the car and asked, "are you mo Weiyi?" "It''s me, it''s me." Legs are unable to stand, subconsciously reached for the body. "Who kidnapped you and where are they?" The police immediately inquired about the situation and were ready to arrest. "In the workshop over there, hurry up or they will all run away!" Mo Wei Yi pointed to the location of the factory and roared. At this time, Mo Yuchen''s car stopped at the side of the road, saw his sister had been under the protection of the police uncle, a long sigh of relief. His legs are like stepping on cotton. He runs towards his sister in a hurry. "Yi." This voice contains too much emotion and content. Fortunately, it''s OK, or he''ll really regret it. "Brother!" Mo Wei Yi hears the sound and looks at his brother. He raises his legs and runs towards him. He pours into his arms and hugs him tightly. "Brother, I''m scared to death... Mo Yuchen actually wants to say that he''s scared to death. Nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he reached out and patted his sister gently on the back. "It''s OK, brother is here." Mo Weiyi is not a weak girl. He was kidnapped by his admirers before because Kong Shuyan was kidnapped. But this time, the feeling is absolutely different. She was a girl that time, but this time she was a little gangster. Facing so many vicious gangsters, she was not afraid that it was impossible. And this time, I was thrown out of the car by my brother. It felt like I had been abandoned. So at this time, I saw her brother''s grievance, fear, and all the emotions ran out. When she tightly hugged her brother, all her emotions turned into tears and fell down. "Elder brother, you are not allowed to leave me alone... Later" Mo Yuchen feels guilty. Listening to his sister''s crying is even more disturbing and painful. Gently patting the little girl''s shoulder, he began in a trembling voice, "silly girl, how can brother ignore you? It''s brother''s fault. Brother apologizes to you. Brother shouldn''t leave someone on the road alone..." "forgive brother!" The two brothers and sisters spoke deeply, while the other side of the police also put them on the police ca Chapter 2626 "Miss Mo, please go back to make a record with us and cooperate with the investigation." One of the officers came up to me and said. "Good." After her brother''s appeasement, her mood has improved a lot. She nodded seriously. It is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police investigation, and she naturally understands it very well. Just as mevey was about to follow the police to get on the bus, a familiar voice came from afar. "Yi." Hearing this, they turned around and saw Xiao Yulin, who was tired and panting, running from afar. Mo Yuchen squints his eyes, and his face changes a little. Did he run? "Why are you here?" Seeing that it was Xiao Yulin, Mo Wei immediately ran to him. "Hahaha ~" Xiao Yulin gasped, unable to speak at all. "You walk here?" Mo Weiyi is surprised. "Traffic jams on the road." Xiao Yulin gasped and explained. Mo Wei Yi was angry and smiled, "you fool!" Mouth scolds him, in the heart is actually sweet Zizi, even if has the elder brother to be present, she also did not hide to rush into his bosom, tightly hugged him. When she was in danger, she thought of him. She was wondering if she really left her innocence here today, could she stay with him in the future? At this time, I hugged him tightly. There was only one idea in Mo Wei''s heart. It was good to escape safely! Mo Yuchen looks at the two people holding each other from afar. Although it''s dazzling, it doesn''t stop him because he understands the feeling of the afterlife. At this moment, it''s time to test their feelings. Xiao Yulin can find out Yi''s accident in the first time and call him to inform him. He runs here in the traffic jam. Mo Yuchen has seen his sincerity to his sister. So there''s no reason for him to stop. Is it just a little too long for two people to hold each other? A little embarrassed cough, he cleared his throat to remind: "police uncle is still waiting." Mo Wei immediately broke away from Xiao Yulin''s arms and hurriedly explained, "I need to go back to make a record with the police uncle. Take my brother''s car and let him send you back." It''s not easy to get a ride in the wilderness here, so he nodded and said, "OK." Mo weiira walks up to his brother with Xiao Yulin. He is a little shy. He pinches with a red face and says, "brother, please send him back." Mo Yuchen nodded, "don''t worry." That''s when I got on the bus and went to the police station. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on the road. Mo Yuchen drives carefully and looks at people around him from time to time. "Today... Thank you." For Mo Yuchen''s thanks, Xiao Yulin was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Yi is my girlfriend, which is what I should do." Mo Yuchen is quite satisfied with this. At least he has the appearance of a man. He is brave enough to express his ideas and opinions directly. "Yi will give it to you later. You need to take good care of her... As a brother, of course, I hope my sister is good. Now I find someone who can save her life, and I can call him my sister at ease. Hearing this, Xiao Yulin felt surprised again. He was hostile to him in the morning. Now there will be no pit for such a big change? With the police uncle together, Mo Wei is worried that the two will not fight, right? Chapter 2627 In the police station, after Mo Wei finished recording, she saw her brother and Xiao Yulin chatting with interest, which made her very surprised. I thought to myself, what kind of soup did Xiao Yulin pour into his brother? Why did his attitude change so much? I was going to ask after getting on the bus. As a result, the conversation between the two people was very lively. No one paid any attention to her, which made her quite depressed. The car drove all the way, they talked all the way, she didn''t even put in a word, which made her very depressed. Fortunately, after returning home, her parents worried about her and made her feel warm. Because Xiao Yulin had to save her, the Mohist family left him for dinner, and naturally talked about the two of them at the dinner table. Mo Wei Yi sits on the edge and listens to her father talking with Xiao Yulin. She blushes involuntarily. Especially when she heard Xiao Yulin''s various plans for the future, she felt a little joy, because all his plans included her. "It''s a good thing for young people to have ideas, but it''s another thing to achieve it... It''s a long process for you to take my daughter away. "Yes, my uncle is right. I will try my best!" Xiao Yulin is not humble or arrogant. Mo yanjue said that, but his attitude towards Xiao Yulin naturally changed. Especially when he heard that he was getting off the bus and running to Yi because of the traffic jam, he felt that the boy was reliable and could not give his daughter to him. Muqiqi''s attitude towards Xiao Yulin is more enthusiastic. A person who can save his life for his daughter is worth trusting for life. So at the dinner table, Muqiqi takes special care of Xiao Yulin. It''s better than his son and daughter to have dishes and dinner. Of course, Mo Wei is too happy. After all, the better his parents treat Xiao Yulin, the less resistance they have between them. Mo Yuchen is different. Seeing his parents take such care of him, he feels a little sad. Suddenly I feel that my position in this family is getting worse day by day. He and his wife''s parents had a preference for their wife before, and now another one is competing for favor, which is really disturbing. He even thought, if Feng Yinuo has a daughter in her stomach, will he be in the same mood as his father when she grows up and finds a boyfriend? With this idea, his eyes involuntarily turned to his wife, staring at her shriveled stomach and looking again. When can he grow up? After dinner, Mo Wei accompanied his sister-in-law to watch TV on the sofa, while Xiao Yulin was called by his father to play chess. Think of his brother''s angry nose are crooked, with her to play chess is not good. With a good mood to watch the play, she put her arms around her sister-in-law in the sofa, and her eyes seemed to be staring at the TV screen. In fact, she didn''t know that she was going to play chess. At first, I thought that Xiao Yulin would kill his father like he did his brother. But the child didn''t know what happened. He seemed to become smart. He lost several sets to his father, which made him feel better. And the face of Mo Yuchen, who is watching the battle silently, is not so ugly. The black one can dribble out of the water. This kid, is it up to people to prescribe medicine? Thanks to so many good words he said for her in front of his parents, how dare he do this to him? What a mess! Chapter 2628 Losing to my father several chess games in a row changed the whole atmosphere of my family. Mo Wei Yi has been paying close attention to the situation there. He is excited for a while. Unexpectedly, this guy is enlightened. Maybe because of this reason, his parents even let him stay today when they were happy. Xiao Yulin is very kind. He said it was too troublesome. "If there is any trouble, it will be a family in the future." This is what Muqiqi said. Today, she has accepted her son-in-law heart to heart. Mo Wei Yi stood listening, blushing with shame and thick neck. His mother said everything. I thought that my mother would be surprised to say that. Unexpectedly, my father opened his mouth. "It''s late. I''ll go back tomorrow. I heard that I still have a cold. I''ll let doctor Jiating come to show you later." Mo Weiyi: "I can''t believe her father''s words. I''m so stunned. When she was stunned, Xiao Yulin suddenly opened his mouth, "then I will trouble my uncle and aunt." "Why are you so polite? Hurry up and live in the room you used to live in. Yuchen, you can call the family doctor and come home." Muqiqi greeted him warmly. And Mo Yuchen, who was suddenly attracted by cue, was not willing to do anything? Although he didn''t like it, he did as his mother told him. Xiao Yulin was led by Mo Weiyi to the upstairs room. When they arrived at the door of the room, Mo Wei was too shy to look at him. "Go in and have a rest. I''ll go back to the room." Just about to turn around and leave, I got my wrist caught. Mo Wei''s subconscious turns around and falls into his deep eyes. The ambiguous ingredients immediately rise, and then rise again... Br > in the next second, he directly beats her on the wall and stares at her affectionately. Mo Wei Yi''s face was white with fear of this move, and his heart even mentioned his voice. His parents were downstairs. If they saw him, would that be ok? It''s not easy enough to agree with him to live here. If he was kicked out because of this, wouldn''t all his previous achievements be wasted? "You get up... Quickly..." Mo Wei pressed his voice for fear of being heard by his parents. Someone is not moved, as if he is not afraid at all. This makes Mo Wei angry and anxious, and he can''t help pushing him hard. "Get up quickly. If my parents see you... Before they finish, his lips will stick to her, and her voice will soon be drowned... Mo Wei didn''t expect that he would dare to do such a bold act in her house. He resisted all over and struggled desperately, but he didn''t dare to make a loud voice. The whole thing was a little suffocating Qu. Fortunately, only when someone can stop, can Mo Wei take a long breath of relief. If she is seen by her parents, she is really finished. When I was nervously sorting out my clothes and blushing and having no face to see people, a cough came from the stairway. Mo Wei Yi hears the sound to see, saw own elder brother in not far away, narrow long Mou son is slightly squinting, clear is a kind of warning. Mo Wei Yi immediately bowed his head, then turned around and ran back to his room. As for Xiao Yulin, he turned around to say hello to Mo Yuchen. "Brother, is the doctor here?" Mo Yuchen has a blue face. Do you need a doctor like this? Chapter 2629 Mo Yuchen glanced at Xiao Yulin with cold eyes, and said, "I think you have a good spirit, and need to see a doctor?" Xiao Yulin is said by Mo Yuchen without any mood floating. The smile on his lips is still flirtatious, probably because he has just eaten sugar. "The disease is real, and the doctor, of course, wants to see it." Mo Yuchen snorts. Xiao Yulin''s mouth is still hung with a smile. Even though he was not feeling well, Mo Yuchen called for a family doctor for him, made a simple examination and prescribed him some medicine for colds. "These drugs should be taken on time. They can''t be broken. You young people just don''t take cold seriously and ignore your body. Don''t think it''s all right. It''s going to be serious. It''s you who are hurting. " The doctor said, "master Mo, I''ll go first." Mo Yuchen nodded, "well." Mo Yuchen''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Yulin. For his illness, he doesn''t care about him. If he wasn''t ill, he would have to take care of the boy. Dare to abduct his sister, some crimes still have to suffer! Xiao Yulin meets Mo Yuchen''s strange eyes and raises his eyebrows, "what''s the matter? Want to stay with me? " "Oh." Mo Yuchen glances coldly and turns to leave. With the excuse of cold and illness, Xiao Yulin has been living for a long time. Every day, someone asks for warmth from the cold. All kinds of care make him feel warm. At the same time let him brush a wave of existence. Before the change of the image in the eyes of Mohist parents, every day I saw him boasting a variety of things, which made Mohist Weiyi have a big heart gap. It is even suspected that Xiao Yulin is their own son, and she looks like a neglected daughter-in-law. What''s more unconvinced is mo Yuchen. His son doesn''t have such good treatment. What''s the fun of him as an outsider? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. The dragon family''s attitude towards Kong Shuyan has also changed. If there is anything wrong with him, he will come to eat at home. It is also a relationship. In addition, this kid looks very cold on the surface. In fact, he will come to a special place, turning long yushuo and Yu qingshallowly. In just a few days, the huge resistance before him and longmengyao was dissipated, which made longmengyao never think of it. Once again, he came to visit his family. When he left, longmengyao sent him out. Longmengyao asked curiously, "what kind of ecstasy soup did you give my parents? How did they suddenly change their attitude towards you?" Kong Shuyan smiled mysteriously. "It''s a secret." Longmengyao''s face turned cold in an instant, and she was about to go back. Kong Shuyan held him in a hurry. "Don''t go." Long Mengyao pouted. She had a clear expression, that is to say, Miss Ben was angry. It''s hard to coax her. Kong Shuyan wanted to laugh at her lovely expression. The girl was so funny that she didn''t know anything about it. "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t be angry." Kong Shuyan dragged her to the corner outside the door and coaxed her patiently, which looked like a three-year-old child. Long Mengyao is still unhappy, very reluctant to go to the corner with him. "I don''t want to know now!" Small temper up, naturally to show their anger, I am not so easy to bully. "I just want to tell you!" Kong Shuyan deliberately teased her. Longmengyao immediately covered his ears. "If you don''t listen to me, I will recite the Scriptures." "Well, how dare you scold me?" Kong Shuyan tickles her with a smile and presses her on the wall behind he Chapter 2630 Longmengyao''s lips had just been blocked, and a low cough suddenly came from the side door, which scared longmengyao to push him away. Then he looked at the door in panic, and saw his father''s assistant at a glance. His face was red and his neck was thick, and longmengyao was shameless. He turned around and ran home, leaving Kong Shuyan alone in the wind. The assistant was even more embarrassed. He looked at Kong Shuyan and nodded slightly, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Kong Shuyan did not change his face, calmly said thanks to him, which was very tense in his heart. If it reaches uncle Long''s ears, all his previous efforts will be in vain. "Then I''ll go first." The assistant is here to report his work. He simply talked to Kong Shuyan and walked towards the courtyard. Seeing the man go in, Kong Shuyan was relieved. Reluctantly looked at the door, thinking of the lovely back that longmengyao finally rushed in, he couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth. With a doting smile on his face, he strode towards the car parked on the side of the road. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the room. After entering the house, longmengyao hurriedly ran upstairs. His parents frowned, "Mengyao, have a look." Hearing her father call her, longmengyao''s heart to die is all there. When the assistant uncle comes in, it''s not very embarrassing to meet him. But she couldn''t ignore her father, so she had to go down the stairs and say, "Dad, what''s up?" As soon as the voice fell, the door opened and the assistant uncle came in. Longmengyao subconsciously looked back and saw the uncle of the assistant who came in at a glance. It was an embarrassment. Originally shy look because of the assistant uncle, more shameless, I wish I could find a crack to get in. The assistant was not supposed to. He went to longyushuo to report his work. He happened to shift his attention for longmengyao, so he could take the chance to escape. Long yushuo takes a look at his daughter''s back when she goes upstairs. Her eyes are dark. She wants to go to her after finishing her work. Longmengyao hides in his room. The first thing is to send Kong Shuyan a message and scold him. It''s all his fault. Otherwise, he won''t be seen by his assistant uncle. It''s too embarrassing and humiliating! Seeing the message sent to him by Mengyao, Kong Shuyan was in a better mood. He found that sometimes people are cheap, the more scolded the more happy, who let their beloved people. Fight is pro, scold is love, this is really a bit right. Long Mengyao has been sending out messages for a long time and no one has replied. She is so angry that she is about to call. Someone sent an ace to her and she lost her temper. This person really makes her love and hate. Then I was chatting with him. The door of the room was knocked suddenly. Before she could react, my father pushed the door in. Seeing this, longmengyao quickly lost her mobile phone and stood up nervously. "Dad" the voice was shaking. Long yushuo, with a normal face, approached his daughter and sat down with his chair open. "It''s going to start soon. Do you have any plans?" Hearing his father''s question about this, longmengyao secretly took a sigh of relief, and then replied, "I will study hard... And" later, his father turned to her and Kong Shuyan, which made longmengyao a little unprepared. Chapter 2631 "Love comes to love, but you can''t delay your study. All these years of hard work are for the realization of your ideal in the future. You can''t give up because you are in love, you say." Long yushuo said with great emphasis. Long Mengyao listened cleverly, and naturally did not dare to contradict. In fact, she also knows that nothing can delay her study. With Xiao Yulin''s excellence, she can only make more efforts to catch up with him. Otherwise, the gap between the two people will grow in the future, which is absolutely impossible to go together. "Dad, I understand. Don''t worry. I will never delay my study." Longmengyao promised earnestly. Long yushuo nodded, "you know what you have in mind. No matter how much your mother and I tell you, you can''t face it." Longmengyao pursed her lips, but she was a little unhappy. How could her father have no confidence in her? Just not happy, another word came, almost didn''t let her a blood spurt out. Her father even said: "girls must know how to protect themselves. No matter how worthy of entrustment, they must keep their own bottom line." Long Mengyao: "my father is worried about her Kong Shuyan''s eating the forbidden fruit? Although they occasionally cuddle and hug, and at most kiss each other, how could something that their father worried about happen? In her opinion, the most precious thing must be left in the wedding night. "Pa ~" longmengyao shouts shyly. She doesn''t know what to say next. "You know it in your own mind. Don''t forget to say it. Have a rest earlier if you have nothing to do." As a father talking about this with his daughter, long yushuo got up from the chair and walked out of her daughter''s room. Seeing off her father, long Mengyao blushed and covered her hot cheek for a while, only a little relieved. After the brain calmed down, it came to mind that she was still talking to Kong Shuyan. Her father came in so suddenly that she didn''t even hang up, so she threw her cell phone on the bed... Br > that''s not what she was talking to her father. He heard it? Thinking of this, longmengyao''s face was a ghost, and she hurriedly went to bed to find her mobile phone. When she found it, the call didn''t hang up, that is to say, all the chat between her and her father was heard by him. It''s a big head in an instant! With trembling hands, she picked up her mobile phone and put it in her ear. She took a deep breath to make her mood sound less tense. "That... It''s late. Have a rest earlier." At that end of the phone, Kong Shuyan chuckled, "Uncle long is worried about my plot?" Hearing this, longmengyao''s face is redder. Why is this man so straightforward? "I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do." Longmengyao is so ashamed that she is in no mood to talk to him. "Mengyao ~" just as longmengyao was about to hang up, a low and gentle voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. These two words seemed to have some magic, which made her heart beat involuntarily slow for half a beat. "You can bring your family to our class reunion tomorrow. Would you like to come?" Kong Shuyan also stopped teasing her and said the main thing directly. The two words of family members were introduced into longmengyao''s ears, and her heart leaped, and immediately she had a different mood ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2632 With the mobile phone close to her ear, you can clearly hear Kong Shuyan''s breathing sound. Long Mengyao is careful of the sudden and violent jump of the dirty. Even if he is not around, he can''t help getting hot all over. Her throat rolled hard, and her dry voice whispered, "yes, yes." "That''s the deal. I''ll go to the student union with you tomorrow evening." Kong Shuyan said with a smile. "Well." Longmengyao''s voice was low and full of shyness. After a brief chat, I hung up. After hanging up the phone, longmengyao got nervous and went to the classmate meeting with him. Naturally, she could not lose face for him. She had to dress up well. In the evening, I had no sleep. I immediately began to open the wardrobe to look for clothes. I tried them on one by one. I wanted to find a simple and generous one without losing face to Kong Shuyan. So I spent most of the night, and I had time to lie down when I was close to midnight. Even when she fell asleep, the dream was to accompany Kong Shuyan to attend the classmate meeting, and there was an accident, which scared her to wake up. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ he sat up from the bed, gasping heavily and sweating heavily on his forehead. She dreamt that she was huddled in the bathroom, shouting desperately, and no one opened the door for her. And her mobile phone seems to be missing, anyway, Kong Shuyan is not found, a lonely and pitiful shrunk into a small group. The most deadly thing is that there was a fire in the room where she was. She couldn''t hide or escape. The fire rushed to her in the shouting. She yelled for help, and then she woke up... Looking around in horror, she found that she was in her room, and the sky outside was getting brighter. She took a long breath of relief, and realized it was a dream. Patted own small chest, she fell heavily on the pillow again, in the heart still straight make murmur, how can have such a ghost dream? But soon she forgot about this dream, because she was in a hurry to dress up and go to see Kong Shuyan and attend the classmate meeting with her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at six o''clock in the evening, she appeared with Kong Shuyan in the hotel where the students'' meeting was held. The arrival of the two of them caused quite a stir among Kong Shuyan''s classmates. "Wow, this is my sister-in-law. It''s so beautiful. No wonder..." the boy smiled and didn''t dare to say what he said. In fact, he wanted to say that it''s no wonder that Kong Shuyan can''t see other girls. It turns out that his girlfriend is too beautiful and excellent. How can he see others. Although the boy didn''t finish, longmengyao still understood the meaning of what he said inside and outside. Instead of being angry, he smiled gracefully. This just shows that she is good enough to capture Kong Shuyan''s heart, and others can''t even rob her if they want to. "Sit down, sister-in-law." Some people are enthusiastic, and naturally some people don''t blame her. Although she doesn''t show it, bullying is obviously not right. Long Mengyao came with Kong Shuyan. Even if he felt something, he would not say anything. He sat beside Kong Shuyan and said hello with a smile. Soon, all their classmates were present, and the party began soon. Longmengyao is going to wash his hands. He whispers to Kong Shuyan and pulls out his chair and stands up. But it''s a nightmare to meet he Chapter 2633 When longmengyao got up from the chair, someone had already stared at her. That person is Kong Shuyan''s classmate, a girl, looks cool, looks like a boy, but the character is a soft mess. Recently, something happened at home and she was in urgent need of money. At this time, someone came to her and asked her to do something to Kong Shuyan''s girlfriend during the school reunion... Br > she hesitated for a long time and finally agreed. She is short of money and needs it very much, so she can only do so. When she saw longmengyao leave the box, she immediately got up, pretended to go to the bathroom, and walked out of the box. Before leaving, there was a male classmate who joked with her and asked her to come back and drink quickly. She grinned and promised. After walking out of the box, the smile on her face immediately froze down, and then she tiptoed with long Mengyao to the bathroom. When she entered the cubicle, the girl opened several other cubicles and checked them to make sure there was no one else in them, so she was relieved to lock the bathroom door. Then she left the right and wrong place quickly. In order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, she deliberately went around to other bathrooms to wash her hands, pretending that nothing had happened, and pushed open the box door and walked in. Everyone saw that she came back, and immediately began to coax to drink, and she said with a forthright smile, "OK, drink." Kong Shuyan also had a few drinks with his classmates on the shelf. When he was sitting in his seat, he didn''t see long Mengyao coming back. His eyebrows were slightly frowning, which inevitably made him worried. But when he got up to look for longmengyao, he was stopped by the toast students and had to deal with some more wine. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the toilet. Longmengyao is going to open the door of the compartment. She can''t open it after pulling several times. She is worried. All of a sudden, the dream of last night came out of my mind, and my back was covered with a layer of cold sweat. It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? as like as two peas make blind and disorderly conjectures, she can''t help thinking about it. Especially think of the dream of the last fire, she was surrounded by the rolling smoke, more urgent fierce. Shaking the door of the compartment hard, there was no sign that it could be opened several times, and I was in a state of anxiety. In the end, she couldn''t open it. She kicked it hard and it turned out that she kicked it open. When the door opened, longmengyao breathed a sigh of relief and strode out, only to open the bathroom door again. The bathroom door was locked. It seems that this person is deliberately aimed at her... She slightly squints her eyes and seems to think of something. Someone must be envious, jealous, and unhappy to see her and Kong Shuyan together, so take this opportunity to play a trick on her... Only yesterday she dreamed of this scene, which shocked her very much. Facing the door of the toilet that can''t be opened, longmengyao decides to kick it with her feet again. But the door was as fragile as the compartment door. Even if she kicked a few feet, the door didn''t respond at all. She was sweating. "Help me, is there anyone? Help me open the door... I can''t kick the door." long Mengyao can only beat the door hard, trying to be found by others outside. But her voice was hoarse, and no one heard her. Exhausted, she fell down on the floor, as if all her strength had been drained Chapter 2634 In the box, Kong Shuyan was toasted by several classmates in turn. Almost half an hour passed. Turn around to find that long Mengyao has not come back, slightly some scarlet eyes with a trace of cold light. Hurriedly put down the glass in his hand, he turned around and ran out. Even if there were classmates behind him, he didn''t pay any attention. Compared with his beloved Mengyao, nothing is worth his nostalgia. Rush to the bathroom, please meet a girl at the door let her go inside to help find longmengyao, after the result was told that there was no one inside. This made him more anxious, and immediately ran to the lobby of the hotel to consult the relevant staff. The staff immediately helped to transfer the monitoring and found the location of longmengyao''s toilet at a glance. Of course, I saw a picture of a girl following her and secretly locking the bathroom door. Seeing this scene, Kong Shuyan couldn''t believe his eyes, because he had no communication with that girl, how could it be? It''s too late to think about it. It''s important to save people. Run to the bathroom where long Mengyao is. When the door was opened by the staff, he saw longmengyao crouching on the ground, his heart broken into glass slag. His beloved baby would like to be treasured in the palm of his hand, but how could he swallow it when he was treated like this. The crouched longmengyao raised her head when she heard the opening of the door. Seeing that it was Kong Shuyan, she was even more excited. She rose directly from the ground and fell into his arms. "Kong Shuyan, I''m scared to death... It''s nothing to be locked here" just thinking about that dream last night, I''m confused, I can''t help thinking about it, and my mood is really broken. Suddenly I saw Kong Shuyan coming, and the emotion of running away was magnified infinitely, and all of them turned into tears. I couldn''t stop crying. Kong Shuyan''s heart is broken enough to see that she is so pitiful here. Now he sees that she is crying, which is more painful to grasp her heart and scratch her liver. Patting her on the back, he whispered, "don''t cry. Don''t be afraid. I''m here..." "I thought I would never see you again." Being comforted by him, longmengyao cried even more. Kong Shuyan was at a loss. "How could I not come to you? Let''s go out first." He took people to the rest room where the restaurant was prepared. Kong Shuyan urged him for a while, and longmengyao stopped sobbing. After drinking a little water, his mood gradually improved. "Is it better?" Kong Shuyan asked with a worried face. Longmengyao sniffed and nodded softly, "much better." "Then let''s go back to the box." The reason why Kong Shuyan is so anxious to take long Mengyao back is not that he wants to have a party with his classmates, but that he wants to show some people some colors. Where does longmengyao know what he thinks? He went back with him. What happened next scared her so much that she even began to suspect that this was not Kong Shuyan she knew. Pushing open the door of the box, Kong Shuyan took her hand and walked in coldly. The students in the box did not change anything because of their coming. Just as long Mengyao was about to sit back, Kong Shuyan smashed a goblet on the ground Chapter 2635 The goblet broke on the ground, and the huge noise scared the students in the whole box. Everyone''s eyes fell on Kong Shuyan, as long as a person''s eyes crossed him and fell on long Mengyao. Seeing her coming back smoothly, some people felt "clucking" for a while, implying that it was not good. Combined with Kong Shuyan''s reaction, she had an unknown premonition in her heart. Even though she had some preparation in mind, she did not expect that the next thing would develop to the extent that she did not expect at all. "Shuyan, what''s the matter?" Some male students who have a better relationship with him come forward to ask about the situation. Kong Shuyan''s eyebrows narrowed, and his voice was very cold when he opened his mouth. "Who shut my girlfriend in the bathroom? Please take the initiative to stand out!" The presence of a face ignorant force, completely do not know what happened, listen to him so, the heart is curious, one by one whispered. "What happened? What happened? " No one knows what happened except the girl. Just how could that girl easily stand out? Even if it''s the last struggle, she will stick to it. Seeing that no one moved, Kong Shuyan frowned slightly, and his face was ugly again. "I''ll ask again, who shut my girlfriend up in the bathroom?" He called it his girlfriend in front of so many people. Long Mengyao blushed and was a little shy. At the same time, I feel warm and practical. At least he dared to introduce her to everyone. With this, longmengyao felt very happy. "Well, since no one admits it, call the police." Coldly speaking, Kong Shuyan took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and tried to make a phone call. The girl standing not far away was shaking up and down. Even so, she didn''t want to stand out. In front of so many people, let her admit that there will be no face in the collective in the future. Besides, she is totally forced. If it wasn''t for lack of money at home, she wouldn''t have done such a bad thing... Br > "who is it? I feel that it must be a mistake to stand up and admit it, otherwise the police really come. It''s not so easy." The male student who came to Kong Shuyan kindly helped him out. It is true that it is the same thing to solve some problems among students. Calling the police will change the nature. "Yes, who is it? Hurry up and don''t affect the mood of the party..." other students immediately joined in. Even so, the girl still has a fluke mentality. She thinks that as long as she doesn''t stand out, Kong Shuyan can''t do anything about her, and this matter will end. But where can she think of it? She touched the bottom line of Kong Shuyan. Today, she mixed the party, but also wanted to give longmengyao a bad breath. "Well, since no one is standing up, don''t blame me for being impolite. I have transferred the surveillance video from the hotel staff. I already know who it is, and I have given it a chance. Since I won''t admit it, I have to call the police." Hearing this, the girl''s shaky body shook even worse. I have got the surveillance video... These words are the most deadly blow to the girl. She would never dream that in a short period of time Kong Shuyan had mastered important evidence. She was exposed as a clown. Seeing that he''s dialing the number, the girl rushes past Chapter 2636 It happened so suddenly that the other students didn''t even know what happened. The girl jumped in front of Kong Shuyan and grabbed his cell phone. Kong Shuyan and so on is she jumps out voluntarily, naturally has the preparation. When she suddenly pounced on him, he reached out his hand skillfully, plus his height advantage, and raised the mobile phone to a place that she could not reach at all. "Ningran, what do you want to do?" Kong Shuyan opened his mouth, his voice was very cold. Although the box was fully heated, she still felt the chilling wind. "I ¡¤" she immediately realized that she had been cheated. Her whole face was so pale that she could not speak a word for a long time. Other students began to clamor up, one by one, to surround her. "Ning ran, what''s the matter? Why do you want to rob Shuyan''s cell phone? Did you lock the little sister-in-law in the bathroom?" "Yes, you speak. What''s the matter? Why are you doing this? " "I can''t see that ningran is such a person. I always think of you as a good friend." all kinds of accusations sounded around. Ningran ran ran away completely. Her whole body stood precariously, as if she could fall down in the next second. The sound of blame around was like a wave, higher than a wave. How could Ning ran bear it? He covered his head directly and shouted. "I don''t want to. I''m forced to be helpless..." when things get to this point, everyone is confused. Don''t force me to hurt others? All around suddenly quiet down, Kong Shuyan step forward, condescending to look at her, "who forced you?" Ning ran shook his head desperately. "I can''t say... Wait for the police." Kong Shuyan said, turning around to call. Longmengyao stood up from the chair, stopped him, and gently advised: "I think it''s better to forget. Anyway, I have nothing to do with it. Everyone is a classmate, so why make it so embarrassing." Hearing the words of longmengyao, Ning ran, who was squatting on the ground with his head in his arms, suddenly raised his head and killed him. He couldn''t believe that longmengyao didn''t pursue the responsibility. The frightened eyes stared at her and looked at her again. There were already moving tears in her eyes. Kong Shuyan frowned slightly when he heard longmengyao''s words. "Fortunately, I found it in time. If I didn''t find out, wouldn''t you be locked in it all day?" Anyway, Kong Shuyan just can''t swallow this tone. "Well, let''s go out to the party happily and don''t be so upset." Long Mengyao pulled him aside and said softly. After a mental struggle, Kong Shuyan finally gave in and nodded. "That''s right." Longmengyao smiles, then takes him back to his seat. "All right, everyone take a seat. It''s OK. We should eat and drink." Longmengyao greets everyone. The people present were shocked. How could they not be held responsible for such a big thing? Now there is nothing left. Let alone the party Ning ran can''t believe it. Other students can''t believe it! Everyone sat back in doubt, one by one, but did not dare to move chopsticks. Longmengyao then walked over and helped Ning ran up, "everything is over." Everyone is even more shocked. There are not many girls who are so kind-hearted now. But where can longmengyao think of it? Because her heart is good, she has laid a lot of troubles in the future Chapter 2637 Because of longmengyao''s magnanimity, the student union continued to hold. After having a hot dinner together, we moved to the karaoke room and soon left the little episode behind. In the karaoke, longmengyao drinks juice in the sofa next to Kong Shuyan, watching others sing. Ningran slowly approaches her with a glass of wine. Longmengyao''s attention was all on the person who was singing, and he didn''t notice Ning Ran''s approach at all. When she held up her glass and said, "thank you for forgiving me for today. I''ll give you a toast." Longmengyao was shocked by her. Fortunately, she soon calmed down. She also picked up the juice and touched her gently. "I''ve forgotten what happened today. Don''t worry about it." The more generous longmengyao was, the more uncomfortable Ning ran was. She bit the corner of her lips, put all the words she wanted to say in the wine and drank them up. Longmengyao also took a sip of juice and realized it. Later, he told ningran, "drink less and don''t get drunk." Ning ran was moved to a mess, but he didn''t have the face to stay in front of her. He nodded softly and took his glass to hide. Longmengyao follows her figure to see the past, she hides in the corner alone to drink muggy wine, nobody takes care of her at all. Longmengyao wants to comfort her, but she is surrounded by other female students. "Mengyao, sing us a song." "Sing." Not familiar with them, longmengyao didn''t want to be too close. She felt uncomfortable when she was like this. "Come on, come on, let''s play together." Some girls have already begun to drag her, and longmengyao can''t hide, so she has to go to sing with them. When she was pulled to sing one song after another, and then turned to look at Ning ran in her feet, she had disappeared. She hurriedly asked a lot of people where she had gone without everyone watching. Longmengyao frowned slightly and worried. After all, it''s a girl who drinks so much wine. If something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable. Longmengyao hurried to Kong Shuyan and told him about Ning ran. Kong Shuyan has always been bitter about Ning Ran''s keeping longmengyao in the bathroom. At this time, Kong Shuyan felt that there was nothing to be nervous about her leaving ahead of time. I must have felt ashamed to stay any longer, so I left ahead of time. According to Kong Shuyan, longmengyao also thought it might be so. He sat down next to him and said nothing more. The party didn''t end until more than eleven in the night. Long Mengyao and Kong Shuyan said hello to the rest of the students who were still drinking and singing, and walked out of the k-song room. After going out, I was a bit cold when the night wind blew. I couldn''t help shivering. Seeing this, Kong Shuyan immediately took off his sports coat and put it on her. Long Mengyao chuckled, "are you watching a lot of TV dramas?" Kong Shuyan gave her a cold look, and immediately beckoned for a taxi and shoved her in. Maybe it''s because of drinking a little wine. Longmengyao is sitting in the back seat against him. Within seconds, he feels warm and burning. Kong Shuyan is protecting her as if she were a child, making her sleep very comforting and steady all the way. Until the taxi stopped at the door of Long''s house, he was still reluctant to wake her up Chapter 2638 Through the night outside the window, Kong Shuyan was near longmengyao for a few minutes, and her heavy breath fell on her face. He lowered his voice, "Mengyao ~" because of the pressure on his voice, his voice was full of an unspeakable bewitchment. Long Mengyao didn''t wake up, but dropped the gooseflesh caused by the taxi driver. She immediately found an excuse to smoke and hurriedly opened the door and got off the car. When the driver got off the car, there were only two of them in the whole car. Kong Shuyan tried to control his mood and breath. He stared at her ruddy lips with dim eyes. He couldn''t help but moved closer to her... Br > and finally put it on like a dragonfly. When she does this kind of thing when she is asleep, her mood is inevitably excited and exciting, just like what she did. Just in a hurry, he sat up straight and shook her gently. "Mengyao, home, wake up ~" longmengyao''s sleepy fan stared, heard someone calling her, and then opened his bleary eyes. "Well, here you are?" Kong Shuyan was amused by her silly and cute expression and raised his lips. His tone was good and he said, "well, here we are." Longmengyao got up from his arms and looked out of the window. It was the gate of his home. He stumbled to open the door to get off. Kong Shuyan was not at ease when he saw her like this. He immediately chased her down, helped her to stand on her feet and told her a few more words. Only when he saw her knock on the door, did he get on the bus at ease. At this time, the taxi driver has also got into the car, staring at him and laughing, "young man, can''t bear it?" Kong Shuyan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help looking at the gate of the dragon family. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I thought this student union was just like this, but when I woke up, Kong Shuyan and long Mengyao both went on the news search. The reason is that Ning ran was caught in an accident last night, and Bao was robbed by the people''s motorcyclists. Combined with what happened last night, everyone suspected that it was Kong Shuyan, longmengyao, who asked for someone to do it. In addition, many people add oil and vinegar, and in minutes, the white ones are described as black ones, and the two of them are hot searched. When longmengyao was still immersed in her sleep, Yu qingshallow slapped her door with great force. Super couldn''t go on sleeping, so she got up and opened the door. "Mom, what are you doing this morning?" Longmengyao is very angry with getting up. "What happened to you and Shuyan? What happened last night?" Asked Yu qingshallow nervously. The words on the Internet are very unpleasant. She doesn''t want her daughter to be hurt at all, so she is in such a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Longmengyao didn''t think of anything else. After opening the door, she turned around and climbed to the bed. "Look at your cell phone." Yu qingshallow is so anxious that she directly throws her own mobile phone in the past. Long Mengyao holds up her mobile phone in a hazy sleep. When she sees the title above, her chaotic brain becomes clear. After reading the news release word by word, her face changed greatly and she was not angry. "Nonsense!" "If we want to be held responsible, we will be held responsible that year. Why do we do these little moves?" "What''s going on?" Yu qingshallow wants to know the truth of the matter, or help his daughter to make suggestions. Longmengyao opens her mouth, just about to explain what happened last night. The mobile phone on the bedside table rings... B Chapter 2639 The phone call was made by Kong Shuyan, naturally for this matter. She was told not to go out today for fear of being surrounded by reporters. Longmengyao nods and agrees, asking Kong Shuyan what to do next? "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Kong Shuyan''s voice is steady and reassuring. "Then be careful yourself." Although she just glanced at it in a hurry, she saw that the comments of netizens were not so friendly, which had been brought up by the press release, and many people left messages and scolded. These keyboard heroes will not only hide behind the keyboard, but also do something uncertain. If they meet some radical people, they really can''t imagine the consequences. "Don''t worry, I will pay attention. You have a good rest. Don''t say it first." "Good." Hang up the phone, longmengyao''s heart is still Chuai uneasy. She turned to look at her mother and told her all about what happened last night. After hearing this, Yu qingshallow didn''t realize what was wrong with his daughter''s practice. If he didn''t pursue the responsibility, he would be tolerant enough. How could he still offend the goods now? "Don''t worry, it depends." Yu qingshallow comforts his daughter. The reason why she is so nervous is that the comments on the Internet are so ugly. She pretends to be a good person, but behind her back, she looks for the flying car party to scare ningran... Br > longmengyao is convinced that the Qing people are self-cleaning, so she doesn''t care about the comments on the Internet at all. What she worries about now is that ningran''s bag was robbed by the flying car party, whether she was injured or not. Thinking of this, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Kong Shuyan, asking for Ning Ran''s mobile number. Dial the number out, she is waiting patiently for the answer. It took a long time for someone to pick up the phone. There was a lot of noise. I heard someone calling for doctors and nurses. Longmengyao frowned slightly and raised his whole heart. Did ningran really go to hospital? Hello, this is longmengyao. We met last night Longmengyao''s self introduction. The other side heard that she immediately began to yell, "our family has offended you, but you don''t need to be so mean. The money is the life-saving money for her mother... It seems that long Mengyao understands something. She didn''t care about those words that scolded her. Longmengyao had only one idea in her mind now, that is to know which hospital ningran''s mother lived in. When the other party finally took a rest, longmengyao finally had the chance to put in a sentence, "please ask which hospital is ningran''s mother in?" "Why, do you want to come to the hospital?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after another round of abuse, longmengyao saw that she could not ask anything, so she had to hang up the phone forcibly. After that, the client checked the hospital where Ning Ran''s mother was, and hurriedly went out. Yu qingshallow has been listening to his daughter''s phone call. Knowing that she is going to the hospital, he immediately gets up to change his clothes. "I''ll go with you." Long Mengyao nodded, "can you give me that money? It seems that Ning Ran''s mother needs money for surgery." "Good." Yu qingshallow quickly returned to the room, changed clothes and took the bank card, and hurriedly accompanied his daughter out of the door. The security here is good. There is no way for journalists to get close to them. So they can get out of their home all the way. It''s just that when they get to the gate of the hospital, they are baffled by their mother and daughter. Reporters from all walks of life are blocking the three floors outside the hospital. It''s not so easy to get in... B Chapter 2640 "Mom, wait for me in the car first. I''ll see if I can sneak in without them." Longmengyao said anxiously. Yu qingshallow operates his mobile phone, as if he is sending messages to someone. When he hears that, he immediately stops it. "Wait a minute, I have contacted your uncle song. He will pick us up in person and go in through the back door." Longmengyao was excited. "That''s really great." The mother and daughter waited for about five or six minutes. Song Qingyun, wearing a white coat, strode out the back door. When he saw their car, he came and tapped on the window. Seeing this, Yu qingshallow hurried down the window to say hello, "doctor song is really bothering you." "Yes, come with me." For many years, song Qingyun still has a polite attitude. "Good." Yu qingshallow immediately called on his daughter to get off together. Later, under the guidance of song Qingyun, the mother and daughter entered the hospital from behind, and also found the ward where Ning Ran''s mother was in with the help of song Qingyun. At that time, their family was worried about the cost of the operation. The arrival of longmengyao and her mother infuriated their family, and they would tear it up. Fortunately, song Qingyun has been following. When seeing the family members of the patients rushing over, they immediately stopped in front of their mother and daughter, and didn''t let those irrational family members hurt their mother and daughter. Seeing a doctor there, they naturally dare not be presumptuous. They just don''t forgive others and say something they don''t have. Song Qingyun glanced at them lightly and said only one sentence: "your operation fee has been handed in for you. As for the robbery of Miss Ning last night, the police station has already got an eye. I''m sure you will be informed soon." Hearing song Qingyun say that, Ning''s family members are all stunned. Did you pay for the operation? At this time, Ning ran came out of the last face, came to longmengyao''s face, with some unbelievable in his eyes. "You, why are you helping me?" Longmengyao''s eyes were firm and his face was clear of guilt. "I believe you are forced to do nothing. Auntie''s operation is very important. Let''s arrange the operation first, and other things later." Ning ran was so moved that she couldn''t speak. She was so kind to her, but she forgives her again and again. Now she even helps her mother pay the operation fee. How can this gratitude be expressed. Zhang opens her mouth, she wants to say thank you, but long Mengyao takes the lead and pats her shoulder. "It''s OK, Auntie will be better. Go ahead, let''s go." After that, longmengyao left the hospital with her mother. Just before they left, Ning ran received a phone call from the police, telling her that the motorcyclists had caught her and confessed the real murderer behind. That person is no other than the girl who bribed her to harm longmengyao. They are all classmates. The girl has been secretly in love with Kong Shuyan. She has been reluctant to say no for several times. So I was thinking about what moths would come out of the class meeting. I happened to know that ningran''s mother was ill and in hospital, so I found her and gave her 200000 yuan to kill longmengyao... Br > the girl did give her 200000 yuan, but I didn''t expect that she was robbed by the flying car party halfway. At that time, Ning ran really had a kind of feeling called "every day does not work" and "the earth should not". At this time, it was understood by the police that the girl was just playing with he Chapter 2641 With the help of the dragon family, Ning Ran''s mother carried out the operation smoothly, and the operation was very successful, which made their family sunny in a flash. When the rest of the family was excited and reveled, Ning ran thought of the debt to longmengyao. She did that to her, and there are so many rumors on the Internet recently, all of which are bad words about longmengyao. It is reasonable for her to stand up and prove her innocence. But instead of doing that, she came to the hospital to see her mother at the first time, and helped pay the hospitalization expenses and operation expenses. How could she not be moved? So when her mother''s operation was successful, her first thing was to publish a long article on the Internet, telling the whole story. And especially the most sincere thanks to Longmeng Yao family for helping to pay the operation fee. After the incident was sent out, it immediately caused a stir on the Internet. At first, those people who were responsible for longmengyao suddenly turned against each other. They praised and boasted about rainbow farts, which was a little ridiculous. From the beginning of the whole network ridicule to now the whole network boast, the moment has changed dramatically. Long Mengyao stared at the message that everyone gave her, and couldn''t make her laugh. Reading the message of the netizen, a strange number called her in. She frowned, looked again, and finally picked it up. "Hello." There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. "Hello?" Long Mengyao''s face is muddled. Is it hard to harass the phone? "Can you hear me?" She decided to hang up if no one spoke. "It''s me, nimran." When longmengyao had taken her mobile phone away from her ear, there was a hoarse voice on the other end of the phone. Hearing that it was her, longmengyao was slightly shocked, and then put the mobile phone back in her ear, "what''s up?" "My mother''s operation went well..." Ning ran hesitated and didn''t know what to say. I''m still a little embarrassed. I have no face to face her. "I''ve heard that. Congratulations. Let my aunt take good care of her and try to get out of the hospital as soon as possible." In contrast to Ning Ran''s faltering and embarrassed voice, long Mengyao expressed his congratulations on Ning Ran''s mother''s grace. Ning ran was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. At last, she said: "thank you. We will get together the money and give it back to you as soon as possible..." "you''re welcome. Auntie''s illness is very important. We don''t need to worry about money. We can give it whenever we have it." Longmengyao has learned that their family''s economic conditions are relatively difficult, and the reason why she is used is entirely because of money. She was in a hurry to collect money for her mother''s operation, and the girl who was not in the right mind just used it to instruct her to do those stupid things. After all, she is also a victim. I did stupid things, but I didn''t get the money. I was shot by someone. "I''ve published the story on the Internet..." Ning Ran is still prevaricating. I''m sorry that these three words are on the lips, but I can''t say if I''m alive or dead. "I''ve seen it. Thank you. Thank you for telling the public." Longmengyao''s voice is pleasant and pleasant, and she is grateful. Ning ran was so ashamed of her words that she was not right at first, and thanked her in turn. How could there be such a kind person? "Long Mengyao, I''m sorry..." Chapter 2642 This sentence Ning ran in the bottom of his heart brewed countless times, and finally said it. Compared with longmengyao''s tolerance of her, let alone a word of sorry, Ning ran felt that he could not give his life too much. But even so, longmengyao is still warm and soft, "don''t say that, things are over. Take care of your aunt..." "longmengyao ~" Ning ran thinks he is a boy with a big personality, but he is still moved to cry. His nose is sour and almost doesn''t cry. Longmengyao heard something wrong with her voice, and immediately switched off the topic, "that... I have something else on my side, so I''ll hang up first. If you need anything, you can call me at any time." Ning ran opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he really has no face. For this reason, she was moved or moved. She could only repay her by practical actions. "Then you should be busy first." At last, he left such a sentence and Ning ran hung up. After hanging up the phone, she hid and sobbed for a long time. She was ashamed and remorseful for what she had done. If she could choose again, she would never do that again. Although the mother is safe now, she has planted the next seeds of guilt in her heart, which will be unforgettable in her whole life. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ longmengyao didn''t care about it at all. He simply glanced at those rainbow farts on the Internet and didn''t care about them at all. She said that she believed in self-cleaning, so things came to this point, completely in her expectation. After the storm of this event, their university life was ushered in immediately. In order to be closer to home, few of them have applied to other universities. All of them choose to study in a very good university in Yuncheng, which is convenient to go home and meet several people. It''s convenient for them. The parents of several families are worried about their heads. They can''t have an accident if they gather together? In this matter, there is at last an understanding person. Song Qingyun, who has always been reticent, suddenly said at their parties, "it''s better to go to a school at home than to the same university at a distance of 18000 miles." "At least how much can you know about them at home? If you go to other places to go to school, what can you know?" "Even if anything happens, it''s all in the dark." As soon as song Qingyun said this, everyone was silent. It seems to be such a truth. With the guidance of song Qingyun, several other people are no longer entangled in this matter, and soon it''s time to eat and drink. All of a sudden, the topic of Yang Yilin''s bar came to him. "You don''t have to worry about anything. Those two of you are so easy-going. Unlike Lao Mo and San GE''s, they started to fall in love at a young age. At first sight, they were influenced by their father..." Mo yanjue and Kong Laosan shot at Yang Yilin with cold eyes. "Are you sure your little boy is honest?" Mo yanjue gave him a cold look and asked angrily. Yang Yilin vowed, "of course, my son is not as good as your family at a young age... When it comes to this, Yang Yilin has a good time. He thinks his son is very good and deserves to show off. However, he and Sun Zhen almost died in a hurry before graduating from college Chapter 2643 The first day of school. Longmengyao is in trouble. Because the previous online disturbance was too much, many people still remember that when they introduced themselves, they heard that she was longmengyao, and the students immediately exploded. "It turns out that she is the one who is so vicious when she looks at the harmless people and animals." "Pretending to be a good person on the surface, and using Yin moves behind the scenes, all the good people let her do it." "Didn''t the client come forward and explain the situation, it''s none of her business at all?" Someone retorted. "The client was bribed by money. Why else would she pay for the operation?" It makes sense to say so. At the beginning, it was so fierce, and then suddenly it said that there was another secret about it, which one? Listening to the chatter of the students, longmengyao smiled and her mouth grew on others. What she could do was to ignore others'' affairs. She came down from the platform and sat in her seat. Unfortunately, some people owe a lot. The more you ignore her, the more she stinks. As soon as she sat down in her seat, a girl behind her pulled her hair. "Hiss." Longmengyao took a breath of cool air in pain. "What are you doing?" She turned and glared at the girl. "Don''t do anything, just look at you." I don''t know it''s that unruly and willful young lady. She looks very tugging and has a good smile. Longmengyao looked at her and said, "move me again. Don''t blame me for being rude." "You are so powerful. You dare to be rude to me. Go out to inquire. No one dare to talk to me like this in Yuncheng." This girl has power and power in her family. She was spoiled and lawless since she was young. She dared to bully longmengyao because she had never heard of her name in several high schools in Yuncheng. In addition, the previous news didn''t even pick out a hair. She thought that longmengyao was not necessarily from the gully, so she dared to be so unbridled. But where did she know that she couldn''t find it all because of the Royal School longmengyao was studying in. Longmengyao chuckled at her and said only a few words, "I advise you to be kind." "Ah, stinky girl, wait for me. I''ll show you my strength after class." At this time, the guide was still on the stage, she was still afraid, so she put up such a cruel word. Longmengyao is too lazy to take care of her. She turns around and continues to listen to other students'' self introduction. When it was her turn to the girl behind her, she knew her name was Sun Jiaojiao. Longmengyao thought about it in several big families in Yuncheng, but didn''t think of sun. Whose family is she? After the teacher began to arrange the content of the first day of school, long Mengyao did not care about sun Jiaojiao''s identity. After class, Sun Zhen blocked her in her seat and smiled happily. "I was very stiff just now. Why, now I''m afraid?" Song Jiaojiao sits on her desk with one leg on her side, which makes her unable to get out at all. Long Mengyao looked up disgustedly. "Are you an adult?" "What do you mean?" Song Jiaojiao is muddled. This girl doesn''t play cards according to the routine. Shouldn''t she be very angry at this time? "An adult will never do such a childish thing. This is the behavior of kindergarten children. You look like an adult. Isn''t your IQ enough?" Chapter 2644 Longmengyao''s voice fell. Some of the students who were watching the bustling around said: "beautiful!" This is the affirmation of longmengyao''s counterattack. It''s a complete mental handicap for a long man to act so childish. How can this counterattack prevent people from thumbing up. Song Jiaojiao never dreamed that long Mengyao would say such a thing. In addition, her classmates began to tease around her. She was even angry, showed her teeth, and wanted to scratch her face. "Long Mengyao, I don''t know what you believe if I don''t give you a taste today!" Song Jiaojiao said, reaching out to longmengyao fan. Long Mengyao is not vegetarian either. He once accompanied Mo Weiyi to learn Taekwondo for a few days, so when song Jiaojiao''s hand reached out, she grabbed her wrist. Slightly increased some strength, she looked at Song Jiao Jiao''s facial features are almost twisted into a ball. "Oh, you let me go... Song Jiaojiao started howling in pain. The more she speaks, the less likely longmengyao is to let her go. She will let her know that the biggest difference between being born as a human being and an animal is that human beings have rational intelligence to control their emotions. If we can''t even do this, what''s the difference with animals? "Long Mengyao, you let me go... I will not let you go..." even though she has been in such a mess, she still keeps shouting. All the students around are laughing crazy. Where''s the courage of this elder sister to get in trouble with others? She''s practiced at first sight. What shocked them most is still behind them. Just as song Jiaojiao was swearing, other students from other majors came in. When they looked back, they saw Kong Shuyan, song Jiabei, Yang Zheng, Mo Weiyi and song Jiabao, who were so handsome that they were all miserable. Five of them came side by side. They originally came to longmengyao to hang out in the campus together. As a result, no one answered her cell phone, and a group of people found her in the classroom. As a result, they met such a scene. Students don''t know the low-key longmengyao, but seriously, which one is not the rich childe or miss. In Cloud City, there are people walking horizontally. Now we are shocked to learn that longmengyao and several of them know each other. Is the network too howling? No wonder I dare to treat song Jiaojiao like this. It turns out that people are not afraid of anything. "Mengyao, what''s the matter?" Kong Shuyan is the first one to come forward naturally, and his eyes are full of concern. Just came to school on the first day there is such a thing, in the future? Longmengyao saw that several of them had come. Naturally, she was not in the mood to have a good understanding with song Jiaojiao. She shook off her wrist and walked out of her seat. "It''s OK. It''s just a little episode. Where are you going?" Longmengyao doesn''t want to destroy everyone''s good mood because of her own things. On the first day of school, everyone was in a state of extreme excitement. She must have been discouraged. "We''re going around." Song Jiabao talks. "OK, let''s go." Longmengyao immediately pulls on Kong Shuyan and goes out together. Kong Shuyan''s cold face finally glanced at Song Jiaojiao and was forced to leave the classroom with the army. After they left, the whole classroom exploded immediately. "Wow, that''s Kong''s young man just now. He''s so handsome. It''s cold and ascetic. It''s all my food!" "Wake up, they are longmengyao''s boyfriend!" Chapter 2645 The whole classroom howled as soon as the words came out. "All the boys I like are young lovers..." "it''s no wonder that longmengyao is so rampant. It turns out that there''s someone behind her who can''t get up, can''t get up." listening to the big guy''s argument, Song Jiaojiao''s face, which did not know how many layers of foundation had been painted, was completely cloudy to the point of rain. Long Mengyao, you wait for me, I will make you cry for me! Hard clenched fist, song Jiaojiao felt lost face, and left the classroom. As soon as she left, someone began to talk about her. "It''s so uneducated. I thought everyone had to buy her face, but I didn''t know that I met a hard fault today and didn''t eat her way at all." "I think she deserves it. I heard that she was bullied when she was in high school. Many students were bullied by her... Br > " this kind of person should come to suppress her, or it will be heaven. " "Yes, yes, there is longmengyao in our class. I don''t think she can get up." * when everyone commented on her, song Jiaojiao, who ran out of the classroom, called in the dark. "You make me a person..." long Mengyao and some of them are having a good time. They don''t know if there is any devil ready to attack her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Although they are close to home, they all choose to live in school. At this age, I want to stay away from my parents and have my own space. As a result, when longmengyao opened the door of the dormitory and saw several of her roommates, she fell to the bottom of the valley in a moment of excitement. There is a saying called "narrow avenues". It seems that it is true. Just in the morning in the classroom and song Jiaojiao conflict, afternoon in the dormitory to see her, long Mengyao very unhappy. Fortunately, Mo Weiyi is in the same dormitory with her, which is also a blessing in misfortune. When song Jiaojiao saw longmengyao, her mouth was hooked and her face was full of thoughts. But turn around to see Mo Weiyi is behind long Mengyao, the whole person is not good in an instant. How could this happen? It''s not the same major with the same class, how can it be divided into a dormitory? Just shocked, the two of them had already come in and started to clean up their own things and treat her as the air. But another roommate, longmengyao and Mo Weiyi, were all polite to others, greeting and chatting with each other, and they got closer in minutes. That girl and longmengyao are in a class. Today, when song Jiaojiao is looking for something, she is also there. Naturally, she understands the relationship between them. In fact, she didn''t see song Jiaojiao in her heart. She was crazy and unruly, which made the school seem to be run by her family. It''s really not to be seen. Song Jiaojiao sits on her bed and sees three people form a small group. Her heart is so jealous. So I want to attract that girl through other ideas. There are only four people in a dormitory. It''s needless to say that long Mengyao and Mo Weiyi have a very good relationship. Now there is only one roommate left besides her. No matter what way she uses, she should try to pull her to her side. Otherwise, how could she be an opponent? She hurriedly found some imported food from her suitcase and gave it to the girl with a smile. "Hello, classmate. I''m song Jiaojiao. I''m looking forward to more attention." The girl was packing, but she didn''t lift her head. "Oh, OK." Song Jiaojiao was deeply shocked by the girl''s attitude towards her. Her face was angry and green, but she had to continue to insist, "these are brought back by my father from abroad. They are for you." Chapter 2646 Song Jiaojiao looks forward to the past, but the girl is still a light expression. "No thanks. I''m not used to imported food." Song Jiaojiao''s face changed greatly. Her lungs were going to explode. How could there be such a bad person? She had been so low-key that she didn''t give her face at all. It was a shame. When things developed here, she had nothing to insist on, so she could only withdraw her hand and sit back on her bed. The girl glanced at her quietly, but she didn''t have a good face. But long Mengyao and Mo Weiyi didn''t pay attention at all. After they packed their things, they went to the canteen together for dinner. The roommate immediately stood up. "Wait for me, I''ll go too." "Good." The little girl is familiar with it very quickly. Three people walk out of the dormitory hand in hand, leaving song Jiaojiao alone in the dormitory. When the dormitory door closed, song Jiaojiao directly hit the pillow on the bed on the ground. Originally, I wanted to bring one of them to fight with longmengyao and moweiyi. Now, they have formed a small group of three people and isolated her directly. In the future, they will live in a dormitory, which will not be difficult for her. Thinking of these, song Jiaojiao''s face is more ugly. She has to find a way to get rid of her. Thinking that the three of them went to the canteen, she would not go out of the school to buy things and go shopping. She immediately took out her mobile phone again and called out. "Stare at longmengyao and find the right chance to get her for me!" There was a laugh on the other end of the phone, "don''t worry, you don''t worry about my work?" "It''s better to be like you said. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for being rude." After all kinds of guarantees, the person at the other end of the phone finally hung up. Thinking that longmengyao was about to kneel down and beg for mercy, song Jiaojiao was overjoyed, and the whole person was a little excited and could not sit down. She can''t wait to see longmengyao lose face. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Long Mengyao and Mo Weiyi, as well as Huang Zhenzhen, the girl in the dormitory, went to the canteen for dinner, and then went to the night market not far from the school with their company. After a meal, the distance between the three of them is a step closer, and they have reached the point of talking about everything. On the way to the night market, the three people were even more funny, and the atmosphere was not so good. I didn''t notice that someone was following them all the time. It''s worth Huang Zhenzhen''s proposal to take a picture. When Mo Weiyi, as a photographer, raised his mobile phone, he accidentally swept into a furtive figure hiding in a place. Although he saw that the man was sneaky and not right, she still didn''t show it, and continued to take pictures of longmengyao and Huang Zhenzhen quietly. After the shooting, when the three people continue to move forward, Mo Wei Yi begins to pay attention to the people behind him. After a walk, I found that the man was following them. And there seems to be more than one. Mo Wei Yi was alert and secretly took out his cell phone to send a message to the three of them. "We''re being followed in the back." Then another one came out, "don''t panic, don''t act rashly, otherwise you will disturb the snake." Long Mengyao and Huang Zhenzhen took out their mobile phones from their pockets when they heard the sound of the mobile phones. What they saw was such a message. Their eyes widened one by one and their faces were white with fear. Fortunately, Mo Weiyi told them not to make a fuss, or they would scream with their character. Chapter 2647 Knowing such a big thing, it''s impossible to have no change at all. It''s hard to avoid rigidity in the body, and it''s starting to feel uncomfortable walking. "What to do, what to do?" Huang Zhenzhen said in a low voice, especially nervous. "It''s OK. Let''s go quickly and get rid of them where there are many people ahead." Long Mengyao appeased. If they dare to make trouble in a crowded place, they have to call the police. Hand in hand, the three accelerated their steps. After their fast pace, the nature behind them also quickened their pace for fear of losing the three of them. Mo Wei Yi is a clever ghost. Naturally, they can''t catch up with him. They circle left and right. Then they get to the place where there are many people and turn around to see them. Finally, I can relax. Huang Zhenzhen, a timid woman, asked nervously, "who are those people? Why are they following us?" Mo Wei Yi and long Mengyao look at each other, but they don''t communicate with each other and have certain answers. On the first day of school, I met such a thing. Naturally, I thought of song Jiaojiao who was looking for something. "It''s OK. I think I have the wrong person." Long Mengyao comforts Huang Zhenzhen, and doesn''t want her to continue to be afraid. Three people were chatting and didn''t pay attention to a few figures. Then they approached them slowly. Then he rushed over and grabbed longmengyao''s arm, pulling and shouting. "Little sister, you shouldn''t leave even if your parents don''t do anything right. Hurry to go back with your brother." Three people are chatting, these people suddenly rushed out, scared three people are face big change. In particular, long Mengyao, who was grabbed by his arm, didn''t expect that these people would come to this set. He struggled desperately to summon, but also couldn''t make any strength. "You let me go. I don''t know you. What are you doing?" "Sister, how can you be so cruel? Anyway, I''m your brother. You can''t be so angry with your parents that you don''t even recognize my brother." The man who pulled her said it was a pity. There are many people around, but the man thinks that long Mengyao and he are brothers and sisters, because of family conflicts and rebellious don''t go home... Mo Weiyi didn''t expect that these people would be shameless to this extent, and she was at a loss for a short time. When she responded, long Mengyao had been dragged a long distance by those people. "Let her go." After the reaction, Mo Wei Yi sprints to the Yellow haired man in front of her. At the beginning, the man didn''t pay attention to Mo Wei at all. Unexpectedly, the foot was so strong that he kicked him to the ground directly, and hem and haw. The other men were stunned when they saw it. Is this still a woman? Several people look at each other and prepare to go together. At this time, Mo Weiyi has been furious to a certain extent, let alone several people, even a group of people, she is not afraid, it''s just two meters eight. With one left foot and one right fist, he hit those people on the ground in three strokes. Her Taekwondo is not for nothing! It''s the man who drags longmengyao. On the contrary, Mo Weiyi is not in a hurry, but every move is fierce. The man saw his brothers groaning on the ground, and his legs began to shake. Especially saw Mo Wei Yi that pair of Yin test eyes, let him involuntarily shake the lower leg belly. It''s so fierce! Chapter 2648 Let her go! " Mo Wei Yi strides towards the man, with a strong aura all over his body, which makes the man shiver after watching. "You, don''t come here..." the man''s legs shake, and his hand can''t help shaking. He just thought that the girls were pretty good at it, but he didn''t expect that one was fiercer than the other, which could take his life rhythm. "You''re welcome to come back!" He didn''t have any tools in his hand. He could only increase his momentum by waving his arms. Mo Wei Yi looked at his advice and couldn''t help laughing. "You want to bully us?" "What about the old capital?" As the man retreats, he shouts and drags longmengyao with one hand. Longmengyao is not easy to bully either. He directly kicks his foot toward his final position when he doesn''t pay attention. The man often talks to Mo Weiyi and forgets long Mengyao, so he is not prepared for the foot of long Mengyao. Take really fast accurate ruthless, directly kicked him to lie down, the pain of howl straight, lie on the ground straight roll. That''s how it turned out. Mo Weiyi, who came here quickly, didn''t want to let go of his plan. It''s really impatient to dare to act on her sister. The left foot and the right foot kicked him hard. At the same time, he kicked and scolded, "it makes you uneasy and kind-hearted, makes you move against my sister, makes you fierce" Huang Zhenzhen was shocked to see such a fierce Mo Wei Yi. She was stunned when the gang suddenly rushed out just now. At this time, she was shocked to see that the gang had been knocked down. It seems that Mo Weiyi, who is soft and weak, is such a powerful master. How can he master Kung Fu? Even longmengyao surprised her. One by one, they are cute girls. They beat each other better than men. Besides admiring her, they really don''t know what to say. When she responds, longmengyao has called the police, and soon the police car roars. See the little gangster who has crawled all over the place, come to understand the situation. "What''s the matter?" "Uncle police, these little gangsters bully our three weak women..." in the face of Uncle police, Mo Weiyi, a circus master, pretends to be soft and weak. It''s the most painful to cry or not. Huang Zhenzhen stands aside and stops again. Wow, you beat these people to the ground alone and say that they bullied you. It''s really... High, it''s really high! At this moment, Huang Zhenzhen just wants to give her thumbs up and praise her. It''s amazing! When the police saw this, they couldn''t help but chuckle. Who is bullying whom? However, these people are famous gangsters in this area. They often get into the game in three days and two ends. They all know each other. Naturally, I also know that it must be that they didn''t have a good idea of what to do to the three little girls. As a result, they ran into a stubble, kicked on the steel plate and hurt their feet. "The three of you will follow us back to make a record. After the record is finished, you can go back." "Thank you, police uncle." Mo Wei smiles innocently, which is called a harmless animal. Several people lying on the ground want to scold their mother when they see the anger. "Police uncle, you can''t listen to them. We are the victims..." "shut up, what virtue do you have we don''t know?" Several people were immediately downcast and scared to breathe Chapter 2649 The three went to the police station to make a record, and then they could go back to school. Because it was late, the police sent three of them. A good shopping was mixed by those gangsters. Mo Weiyi was unhappy and complained when he entered the campus. Longmengyao smiled and comforted her. "If you want to visit, let''s go tomorrow." Huang Zhenzhen''s heart was small and trembling. Ma''am, when she encountered such a dangerous thing, her attention was still on the shopping mall, which was really big enough. Three people chatted all the way into the dormitory, open the door to see song Jiaojiao anxiously in the dormitory, see them back, look a little strange. Mo Wei Yi and long Mengyao look at each other, exchange a look, and then begin to sing and play together. "Ouch, I don''t know what happened to those little gangsters. It''s said that they were also instructed by others..." "yes, how do you know?" Longmengyao pretends to be surprised. "My parents have asked for help. It''s said that the leader has recruited the person who directed him..." "I don''t know where he got a thousand knives. I dare to find someone to do it to you. It''s really stupid." "Even if I look for someone who is more reliable, I should find such a weak chicken. I beat him down three times and two times. It''s disgraceful." Huang Zhenzhen was so confused that she couldn''t understand what they were doing. It was only when mewei said that she beat those gangsters down in two or three times that she immediately became excited. "Yi, you are really powerful. Have you ever learned?" Mo Wei Yi deliberately looked at Song Jiao Jiao''s side and proudly raised his eyebrows. "Of course, I have been learning Taekwondo since the third grade of primary school. I have been learning Taekwondo for more than ten years. Let alone those gangsters, there are still a few who are not my opponents at all." Hearing this, song Jiaojiao''s face suddenly changed. At the beginning, when she heard that those gangsters had been arrested, her heart began to crack. Now it was even more shocking to hear that Mo Weiyi had learned Taekwondo since he was a child. Especially, who are these people. What''s wrong with a girl? Taekwondo is very violent. Thinking of living with them in the future, song Jiaojiao''s heart couldn''t help shivering. What scares her even more is that she''s really ruined if those bastards really give her up. The whole person is nervous. At this time, he is like a frightened bird. So when Mo Wei calls out a police car whistle on purpose, she is scared that her mobile phone has been lost. Look at her. Even a fool knows what''s going on. The three of them look at each other and know each other well. Then nobody took care of her at all. They washed and went to bed. And she can''t stay any longer. She picked up her mobile phone on the ground and ran out of the dormitory in a panic. After Song Jiaojiao left, Huang Zhenzhen came together, "so she found those people?" Mo Wei Yi squinted his eyes. "I knew for a long time that she would not give up, but I didn''t expect her mind to be so vicious that she would unite with the gangsters to harm us." Huang Zhenzhen exclaimed, "thanks to you, or the consequences will be really unimaginable." Mo Wei Yi smiled softly, "Hey, I can''t do anything else. I''ll take care of it." The three girls were soon chatting, and the incident was soon forgotten. Song Jiaojiao, who ran out of the dormitory, took a taxi home, hoping her parents could protect her, but she didn''t know that Chapter 2650 Song Jiaojiao arrived home with her front foot and the police with her back foot. She thought her father''s position was high and powerful without fear. She was shocked by the results. These people didn''t pay attention to her father at all. "Mr. Song, the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. What''s more, your family is not a prince at all." This made song Fu''s face green. He wanted to suppress others, but in turn, he was ridiculed. He watched his daughter get into the car. "Dad, help me. I don''t want to go with them." Song Jiaojiao did not give up shouting. It''s a pity that no one can save her. After the daughter was taken away, the mother of song began to cry, and asked her husband to find a way to get people out. It''s not that I haven''t done anything before. I''ve paid for everything. This time they believe it can be. As a result, when song Fu called out for help one by one, he either hung up before he had finished speaking, or told him there was no way. Song''s father was curious. She didn''t dare to help anyone who offended her. It''s not clear yet. He received the information from the investigation the next morning... Br > now let alone save his daughter. He himself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Song''s father was taken away for investigation. Naturally, song''s mother wanted to find a way to trust the relationship, asked many good ones, and finally got the answer of a few words. It turns out that the key of her stinky girl is the dragon family. There is only one family in the dragon family of Yuncheng, that is, the one with noble status... Br > in an instant, the song mother is like a thunderbolt, and the whole person is shaking for several times. If she doesn''t hold the nearby wall in time, she may fall to the ground. No wonder even her old song family has been implicated... Br > fell heavily on the chair, and the front was dark. How could it be saved? The most important thing is about her family''s Old Song Dynasty. The more you think about it, the more frightened you feel. Her family is going to die. Thinking that she would be involved soon, she stood up strong and weak. She had to pack up her things and leave here as soon as possible. As for the husband and daughter, they have to ask for more. I packed my belongings in a hurry, took my valuables with me, carried two boxes full of them, and prepared to go straight to the airport. As soon as she opened the door, she was greeted with a surprise. "Mrs song, please come with us." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Jiaojiao''s family affair was poked on the Internet by netizens and quickly spread throughout the school. When Huang Zhenzhen saw the news, she immediately happily shared it with long Mengyao and Mo Weiyi. "You see, you see, there''s something wrong with song Jiaojiao''s family. I think it''s just a lot of bad things. It''s no wonder that song Jiaojiao has a bad heart." Long Mengyao and Mo Weiyi smile at Huang Zhenzhen''s indignant voice. Anyway, it''s a good thing for both of them not to have a dormitory with her anymore. *Song Jiaojiao, who is locked in the prison, has been crying and crying to see her parents. As a result, she really saw her mother dressed in the same clothes as her, and her face was gray. "Mom, what''s going on?" Song Jiaojiao was frightened and cried. She is still counting on her parents to save her. How can she be caught? Song''s mother looked at her daughter with despondency, "who are you offending? Who are you offending??" Song Jiaojiao knows longmengyao''s real identity. It''s like being struck by lightning, completely stupid. Chapter 2651 After the storm of Song family, their college life is on the right track. At two o''clock a day, I am busy. It''s very difficult for the couple to meet each other. On this day, several people met and had a meal during the lunch time. Just ordered the meal to sit down, Mo Wei Yi''s mobile phone rang. Take it out. It''s a wechat. The above content makes her stare at it again and again. They all looked at her curiously and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Mo Wei Yi stands up from the chair excitedly, all kinds of hands and feet dance, excitedly for a long time, a few words appear: "sister Molly is born!" "Ah, boys and girls, in that hospital?" Longmengyao is also excited. When they are young, they always think it''s a special magic thing to have a baby. After sister Molly gave birth to the baby, their identities immediately rose to aunts, which is quite expected. This news made a few girls can''t sit down, but a few boys didn''t have any special feeling. I thought that I could sit down and have a good meal together after I finished speaking. As a result, several girls were about to leave, which confused them. "What are you doing?" Kong Shuyan opened his mouth discontented. "Go to the hospital. What a big thing sister Molly gave birth to." What longmengyao said is serious. "What about us?" I haven''t seen you for several days. I have a good time to sit down and have a meal together. Does it end with going to the hospital? "You?" Long Mengyao and Mo Weiyi look at each other. "It''s not suitable for you boys to go. You can continue to eat. Let''s go and send you pictures of the baby." Kong Shuyan and Xiao Yulin looked at each other, and their faces immediately changed. Send photos? Not our children. Although they were upset, they were so excited that they couldn''t stop them and had to agree. "Then pay attention to your safety on the way. When you arrive at the hospital, immediately send us a message." "Yes, yes." Two people are in a hurry to go, where still can attend to listen to their nonsense, hurriedly ran out of the restaurant. Take a taxi and go straight to the hospital where Yang Moli is. I have not forgotten to send messages to many people along the way to report the good news. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the hospital. Yang Moli was raised by Qiao yuluo. She was fat and white. She often accompanied her to exercise together, so she didn''t work hard when she was born. From entering the delivery room to coming out for more than an hour, people waiting outside were almost crying. The most nervous and worried thing is Joe Gallo. His wife suffers in it, but he can''t help him. He turns around nervously. Fortunately, there is a message that he has been born soon. Six Jin and eight Liang is a fortune. When Jo yuluo heard that the nurse had given birth, her eyes suddenly turned red. When Yang Molly was pushed out, he ran to her for the first time, grabbed her hand, stared at her weak face, and gently branded a shallow kiss on her forehead. "My wife, I''m very lucky." Yang Moli gently pulled the corner of her mouth, raised a smile at him, "it''s not hard, go to see the baby quickly." "The baby is in the charge of my parents. I want to accompany you." He spoke in a whisper, reaching out and stroking the sweat soaked hair on her forehead. "We won''t have any more. We''ll have this one." Yang Molly chuckled, whether she was going to live or not, now she was comfortable to hear these words. Chapter 2652 When Mo Weiyi and long Mengyao arrived at the hospital, Yang Moli just fell asleep. The two wanted to see the baby, so they crept into the ward. When the two of them leaned over the baby bed, their eyes widened at the same time. My God, how can it be so small? The head is not as big as an apple, and the small face is wrinkled, and the skin color is black, purple, black and purple... There is only one question between the two people when they look at each other. Are you sure that the child has reported the mistake? It doesn''t look like the baby of sister Molly and her brother-in-law? How could they have such a black child with white skin? And it''s long... Too abstract, isn''t it? Two people face doubt, but dare not ask more, heart plug plug, completely hit their enthusiasm. At this time, sun Zhenzhen came up to the two men and knew what they were thinking without asking. Can''t help chuckling: "do you think the baby is ugly?" Two embarrassed smile, immediately waved, "no, no, very cute, very cute." Look at their duplicity, the smile on Sun Zhenzhen''s face is more meaningful. "You didn''t look like her when you were born." Make complaints about the mother''s family. Mo Wei Yi takes a look at his mother, and his little face immediately collapses. finally she understood what make complaints about official Tucao most lethal. Standing beside her, longmengyao couldn''t stand up, and her aunt was too funny. It turns out the next second is about her. "Don''t laugh. You didn''t look good when you were born." The first second is also overjoyed, the next second directly cold face, angry shut up. In order not to disturb the rest of the freshmen and freshmen, they left the ward, chatted in the corridor for a while, and then prepared to go back to their homes. Sitting on the moon is not like other people, but it needs to be quiet. So many people can''t help here. If you want to see a child, wait for the full moon wine day to see enough. Mo Weiyi and long Mengyao were deeply hit. Naturally, they didn''t have the passion when they came. They said that they would turn around and leave as soon as they went back. Mu Qiqi looks at these two little girls and feels a lot. When they were born, they seemed to be in front of them. Now they have been in such a long time. It won''t be long before they will get married and have children... Just think about it, Muqiqi just thinks that time flies and time doesn''t forgive. "You two wait for me." She wanted to be close to the two children. The two stopped at the sound and looked at her with a smile, "you are going to hurry up." "My old arm and leg, can catch up with you?" Mo Wei Yi immediately trotted back, took his mother''s arm and said, "you are not old, you are always the most beautiful princess in my mind." Muqiqi was chuckled by his daughter''s small mouth. "It''s also the little princess, but the old princess is almost the same." Although the mouth said so, but the heart is beautiful, even sweeter than eating honey. Then longmengyao also came back, one by one holding her arm to flatter, and the atmosphere was instantly happy. "Did you two have lunch?" With such a reminder from his mother, Mo Weiyi remembered that they came to the hospital to see sister Molly and her children, but they didn''t eat at all. Muqiqi saw her daughter''s expression and knew that she didn''t eat. She couldn''t help turning her white eyes and didn''t have a good airway: "let''s go, I''ll invite you two to eat." "Thank you mom, ha ha ~" "thank you aunt." Chapter 2653 Qiao yuluo, a relative and friend who came to visit, went back to the ward in silence and stayed by the bedside in silence. Although at this time Yang Moli does not apply pink, pale face is very weak, but for him at this time she is the most beautiful. The greatest moment of a woman is to be a mother. It''s the same thing for both of them to be pregnant and have a baby. But according to Qiao yuluo, the only one who faces all these difficulties is her mother. She is pregnant alone in October, enters the delivery room alone, and gives birth to her baby in a few hours. In this process, you can''t take medicine and carry it hard when you are sick, and you can only stick to the swollen elephant legs. A lot of people are born with children. But the baby still has to face feeding, care and so on. Even if father wants to help, he can''t do it. So quietly looking at the sleeping Molly, Qiao yuluo is full of heartache. What he can do is to take good care of her and her baby as much as possible and share some of what he can do... Br > he has also learned from the Internet. Now many young mothers will have postpartum depression, which will be unacceptable to them after having a baby. Qiao yuluo is also worried that Yang Moli will have such a gap. He secretly does his homework in advance. Once he finds out something wrong with her mood, he immediately takes her to see a doctor. It''s not a small matter, not even a matter for her alone. As a husband and father, he must bear this responsibility. Gently covering her little hand, there were tears in her eyes. My wife, I''m very lucky. It''s really hard. Since she was pregnant, he has been with her almost all the time, witnessing the whole process of her stomach from flat to bigger day by day. He knows the hard process. So what we can do in the future is to love her and love her more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It was eight o''clock in the evening when Yang Moli woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Qiao yuluo sitting by her bed, head askew, like sleeping. She could not help bending down the corner of her lips and scolding a fool in her heart. I don''t know why I want to sit here when I am sleepy and have a rest in the nearby hospital bed. She reached out and tried to touch his palm. She overestimated her ability to move. Just a little move, the pain of the wound spread all over the body, unable to help but take a breath of cool air. "Hiss." The five senses are wrinkled together. Qiao yuluo, who was leaning on the chair, woke up at the sound and looked nervously at the person on the bed. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, wife, are you ok?" Look at his nervous appearance, no matter how much pain it is, I don''t think it''s a thing. She curled up her soft lips. "It''s OK, I''m ok." "You have to tell me if you''re uncomfortable. I''ll call a doctor." Qiao yuluo said that he had already stood up. Yang Molly took hold of his wrist and shook her head gently. "I''m really OK. You don''t have to be nervous. You just accidentally pulled the wound." Listen to Yang Molly say so, Qiao yuluo''s face pulled down, serious way: "must not move, what do you want to tell me." Yang Moli nodded her head cleverly, thinking that she was like a child who did something wrong and was scolded by her parents. "Baby, I want to see baby." Jo yuluo immediately turned to the crib and picked up the little one, and carefully placed it in her arms. "Look, it looks like you. I''m right." He wanted a little padded jacket and it turned out to be true. The smile on his face was different. Chapter 2654 Yang Molly stared at the little guy lying in her arms. Her eyebrows and eyes were soft. She had imagined countless scenes after the birth of a child, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. Small, soft, she did not dare to move her, for fear of hurting her. "Husband, what name did you say to give the baby last time?" From the beginning of her pregnancy, he was at home to turn over a variety of dictionaries, to give the baby a meaningful name. He said several times that Yang Moli didn''t care at all because she thought it was too early to get her name. Every time he asked her, she dealt with it: very good, very good. Now that the baby is born, it''s time to have a name. After her falling voice, Qiao yuluo took out his mobile phone from his pocket and read the names he had already prepared to Yang Molly. "Qiao Yuyang, Qiao Muyang, Qiao ¡¤" in a word, no matter how many of them are taken, they add her surname and show the rhythm of love. "Wife, do you think that sounds good?" Qiao yuluo asked Yang Moli for her opinion. "I think it all sounds good," said Yang, a smiling flower Most of all, he would be very happy if he thought of her by every name. "Then I''ll ask my parents what they say." It''s a big deal for a child to get his name. How can I consult with my parents. "All right, listen to you." Two people are talking. Yang Yilin and sun Zhenzhen are here. They bring all kinds of nutritious soup to their daughter and are going to mend her body. In a few minutes, Qiao yuluo''s parents also came, carrying two heat preservation buckets. Seeing bowls of soup after bowls, Yang Molly finally understood why some people thought that sitting on the moon was like a cow. And Joe yuluo look at each other, Joe yuluo instantly understand what she is thinking. "No matter how much you can drink and how much you can, you don''t have to force it," he said softly Hearing this, Yang Molly beamed and felt happy. "Come on, read to your parents what you''ve got." It suddenly occurred to Yang Molly. "Oh, yes, mom and dad. I''ve given the baby some names. It''s better for you to listen to that name." Hearing about this, the four old people were very active, and immediately put up their ears to listen carefully. Qiao yuluo read them one by one according to the list, and the response was very good. Finally, the whole family thought that Qiao Muyang was a good name. The big name is settled, and the small name is controversial. Yang Yilin thinks it should be called fruit, which means everyone''s happy fruit. But Qiao yuluo''s father thought that should be called the Pearl, the implication is self-evident, is the family treasure. As for sun Zhenzhen and Qiao mu, there''s no problem. Xiao Ming, you can call it anything. Seeing the two old men''s faces red and red, Qiao yuluo finally stood out, "I think the nickname is Mumu." As soon as Qiao yuluo spoke, Yang Molly immediately agreed, "well, I think Mu Mu is good." The two of them can only swallow back even if they have opinions. After a discussion, they decide to call Mu Mu. Even so, those two old guys don''t like each other. Don''t twist for several days. Finally, on the day when the mother and daughter came home from the hospital, the two old guys were busy and busy again, which eased the relationship. Yang Moli also said with a smile that these two people are very grumpy. If it''s not because of the discharge, when can I pull down my face and talk. Chapter 2655 After the mother and daughter left the hospital, more relatives and friends came to visit, which really broke the threshold. Fortunately, Yang Moli is able to give birth and recover quickly. Even many people at home are not affected. And her family''s small moustache is not to mention, all day long is to eat and sleep, sleep and eat, not affected by a little bit at all, don''t mention more funny. Sometimes she can''t wake up if she wants to get up to eat milk. She''s just a pig. The more the little guy is like this, the happier Qiao yuluo is. He lies at the bedside all day and looks at her. He can look at her all day without blinking. Sometimes Yang Molly will be jealous. Since he has a baby, his whole mind is on the baby. It seems that there is nothing wrong with her wife. Fortunately, he shared the care of the children. This month, she was very happy. Apart from nursing, he was responsible for other time. She was very free. Because of this, she got excited and gained several jin this month. Fortunately, Qiao yuluo doesn''t care about her weight at all. As long as she is healthy, she has no pressure. Near the full moon, the two families discussed the full moon wine, Yang Molly just eat nothing to worry about. My parents and my parents in law have been taken care of. And to many relatives and friends sent invitations, said to do some grand and lively. Sure enough, on the day of the full moon, Yang Moli appeared at the scene of the hotel and was startled by the luxurious banquet hall. Is this too luxurious? My life is so good. I''ve been treated like this since the full moon. I''m not sure what will happen when I grow up? The whole scene was full of pink princess dresses. Apart from the necessary balloons and flowers, they even built a carousel on the spot, and the princess room that the little girls all like. Don''t say it''s a child, Yang Molly feels happy when she stands here. Her childlike heart is bursting. Then the host came on stage and started the opening speech of the party. Yang Molly and Qiao yuluo came to the stage together, holding her family''s small Mu Mu, and expressed their gratitude to the guests present. Long Mengyao and Mo Weiyi are sitting under the stage. Seeing that they haven''t seen the little guy''s fat and white for a while, they immediately think it''s amazing. Mingming was born small, black and wrinkled. How could the full moon be so lovely? They were very happy at once. When Molly picked up the child from the stage, they both immediately went up. "Wow, so cute, sister Molly, how could she be so cute?" Yang Molly chuckled. "Who said our baby was ugly before?" Long Mengyao and Mo Weiyi look at each other, but they don''t keep talking. They just hold the little guy''s hand and can''t let it go. "Since you two like it, take care of it for a while." Said Yang Molly, putting the baby in the pram. "Yes, yes." Naturally, they would like to. Anyway, they just stare at her and don''t cry or make trouble. How nice. Two people are around the little guy left to see right, a few boys came together, eyes are deeply attracted to the past. Don''t say, it''s really cute. Kong Shuyan looked at longmengyao''s doting expression, couldn''t help but get behind her and said in a low voice, "we will have such a lovely daughter in the future." Longmengyao''s attention is all on the little guy. He doesn''t notice Kong Shuyan''s coming at all. Suddenly someone speaks behind her, scaring her. Turning to see him, he immediately blushed and said: "hate ~" Chapter 2656 Longmengyao''s disgust caused Kong Shuyan''s throat to slip. Can''t help but want to kiss her? Although longmengyao had a word with him, he turned around to see Xiaomu grinning and was attracted to the past. Squat down, all kinds of small Mu happy. Kong Shuyan watched in silence, and suddenly envied the little one. Two people have been together for such a long time, he hasn''t received such attention, and he was really robbed of the limelight by a little girl. It''s really... Br > a little too much! Compared with Kong Shuyan, Xiao Yulin''s treatment here is not much better. Long Mengyao and Kong Shuyan said something to each other. Xiao Yulin didn''t even talk to Mo Weiyi. Every time when he was ready to speak, Mo Wei teased the child to interrupt... Anyway, he tried several times without inserting his mouth, and silently looked at Kong Shuyan, and the two people retreated to one side, looking enviously at the baby in the stroller. Go on like this, from now on until this little guy can walk, run and talk, we have to attract these two people''s eyes. Then where can they compete? Think of such a little bit robbed their limelight, two stand on one side is heart plug. It happened that a waiter came here with a plate of wine. They took a cup by themselves, touched it gently, and drank it bitterly. Long Mengyao and Mo Weiyi thought that they had been behind them all the time, but they didn''t listen to each other, so they unconsciously looked back and saw that they were pouring wine one by one. "Hello?" Mo Wei Yi was so angry that he immediately walked towards them and shouted at them. Hearing the sound, Xiao Yulin turned his head and saw that she was coming. His eyes and eyebrows were already slightly drunk and suddenly he was smiling. "Yi, you finally think of me?" Mo Wei Yi can''t help frowning at his ghost appearance, and he is even more confused after hearing what he said. What the hell? What''s the ring? He''s coming? Can''t you be this person? What about a kid who just has a full moon? "Stop drinking." Seeing that he has drunk so much wine, I know it''s impossible to ask anything else. I simply snatched the wine from his hand and forbid him to drink it again. Wine is snatched, but the next second someone suddenly fell on her body, mouth is still faltering say what, let Mo Wei Yi greatly surprised. He said: "Yi, you can''t ignore me..." Mo Wei took a corner of his mouth and was stunned. Is this man really jealous of children? On the other side, Kong Shuyan was also drunk. When he saw Mo Weiyi coming to comfort Xiao Yulin, his heart was sour and he didn''t feel good. Especially after seeing Mo Weiyi help Xiao Yulin away, his heart is even worse. Stumbling from his chair, he walked towards long Mengyao, who was squatting beside the stroller. Longmengyao threw himself all over Xiaomu and didn''t notice Kong Shuyan''s approach at all. So when an arm suddenly fell on her, longmengyao''s face turned pale with fear. "You... Turn around, smell the wine smell on him, and see his eyes blurred. Longmengyao swallows the words behind him. Looking at him incredulously, longmengyao asked curiously, "you, how do you drink so much wine?" "Mengyao, don''t you like me anymore..." said vaguely, leaning on his shoulder. Because his heart beat like thunder near longmengyao, and he was worried that he would be seen by his parents, just like a thief. "Kong Shuyan, don''t do this" Chapter 2657 Kong Shuyan suddenly leaned over, and longmengyao''s heart beat faster in a moment, especially when he said some ambiguous words in his mouth. She was too shy to bear it. Uneasy look around, see no one notice their side, long Mengyao this just press the voice to speak. "Kong Shuyan, stand up!" Because she is squatting beside the baby carriage, he directly pressed the whole person on her body, how can her thin little body bear it? It''s hard to get him up. I can only discuss with him in a whisper. I hope he''s not drunk enough to understand people''s words. When she opened her mouth, she got into a big trouble. The man came up to her face... Br > when she stared with horror, he suddenly "snapped" and kissed her on the cheek. This kind of action scared longmengyao''s heart disease, which was to be seen by others. "Kong Shuyan, get up." At this time, longmengyao was ashamed and annoyed, and pushed him hard. But I''m worried that he would fall drunk. I have to hold him a little to prevent him from falling. "Mengyao, if you like children..." "we also have one!" Longmengyao''s mind is helping him up. Suddenly, he says something like this, and his arm slightly shakes. This man is shameful. Who wants to have a life with him? The breathing of the two people was intertwined, and longmengyao''s face turned red involuntarily. Fortunately, the lights were dark and their position was not obvious. No one noticed their side. Otherwise, a familiar male voice suddenly came from one side, "what are you doing?" When longmengyao subconsciously turned around, she saw her father''s stride. It was like picking the skin of Kong Shuyan. "Dad --" longmengyao not only scares her red face into a white face, but also changes her voice. At this time, long yushuo has come to the two of them. His face is iron and green. With a strong hand, he pulls away the stinky boy leaning on his daughter. "Dad, he accidentally drank too much... Longmengyao explained in a trembling voice, her little face full of panic. I''m really afraid of what I''m afraid of. Just thinking about not being seen by my parents, I saw... Br > with this'' good luck '', should she buy a lottery today? Maybe she can win a big prize or something. Long Yu Shuo glanced at Kong Shuyan and snorted coldly: "too much? I think it''s intentional, isn''t it? " Longmengyao bites her lips, but it''s hard to tell if she has a mouth. Who is going to get caught? What else can she say. "I''ll take him upstairs to sober up. You look after the children." Long yushuo''s face was very ugly. He told his daughter to go out with Kong Shuyan who was drunk. Longmengyao opens his mouth and wants to say something more. His father has gone far with Kong Shuyan. With a slight sigh, she could do nothing but bless Kong Shuyan. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the elevator. Kong Shuyan looked at the people around him drunk and blinked hard. When I saw the same person several times, I woke up in a flash. "Uncle, Uncle... My tongue is tied with fear. Long Yu Shuo glanced at him with a cold voice: "do you still know me?" Chapter 2658 "Uncle, uncle, you are joking. How can I not know you?" Although the brain is still a little dizzy, but see in front of the people, have been scared to wake up a lot. What should be said, what should not be said, their own discretion. What he didn''t expect was that uncle long almost didn''t hit the wall with a word. "Know me, hold me and call Mengyao?" When Kong Shuyan heard this, he wanted to die. He didn''t remember what he said just now. At this time, when he was exposed face to face, he was really ashamed and embarrassed to open his mouth: "uncle, I didn''t mean to, I ¡¤¡¤" at this time, no matter how he explained, long yushuo is a glacial face. Dare to be moved by my daughter, I don''t teach you how to do? Just in this is the elevator opened, long yushuo took the lead to stride out. Kong Shuyan slapped himself hard after him. This piece of broken mouth, what should be said should not be said, what should not be said is nonsense, really should be beaten. He hurriedly followed the future father-in-law down the elevator. He didn''t know where he was going. Anyway, he was right to keep up. In a hurry, uncle long stopped suddenly. He didn''t respond at all. It was too late for him to "brake hard". He rushed straight up and hit his forehead on Uncle Long''s back. "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... I''m sorry." I hurried back and apologized awkwardly. Long yushuo turned around and looked at him coldly. "Go to the room at the end and go in to have a rest." Kong Shuyan trembled, "thank you uncle." Long yushuo didn''t say a word. He still looked at him coldly. This makes Kong Shuyan feel guilty. He immediately takes the room card from Uncle long and walks to that room. Because of the confusion in my heart, I almost hit the wall when I was walking. It''s not too funny or funny. Long yushuo looks at his funny appearance and bends his mouth. Hurriedly opened the door several times, Kong Shuyan finally opened the door of the room, hurriedly went in, didn''t dare to go back. I thought it was over, but a few minutes later there was a movement outside, and then I heard the sound of his room door being locked. "Hey, why lock the door?" Kong Shuyan was in a hurry, and quickly turned the door handle. "Master Kong, this is what Mr. long said specially, in order to let you have a good rest." Outside the door came the voice of the hotel attendant. Master Kong''s mind is too much in the future, so he is locked up in order to keep him away from Mengyao? Think about it. He''s worried about his future. Dejected, he went back to the room and fell heavily on the big bed. Frustrated, he reached for his mobile phone to send a message to longmengyao. "Mengyao, it''s over. I think my uncle is you... When I saw this wechat, longmengyao almost didn''t smile to death. Is he going to smile her to death to inherit her flowers? "Mengyao, what can I do? My uncle still locks me in the room... Seeing this message, longmengyao can''t even smile. Is her father a devil? Why lock up people? But think about it carefully. It''s also good to lock him up. I''ve saved a lot of money and drunk more. I''m not sure what humiliating things I can do. With a wild smile, longmengyao turned around and saw her black faced father striding towards he Chapter 2659 At the moment of seeing her father, longmengyao was shocked. Be careful that her liver would pop out of her throat. Especially when her father came in front of her, she was trembling with fear, and her trembling voice shouted: "Dad ~" "Shuyan went upstairs to have a rest." Long Mengyao nodded silently. What do you mean by this? Let me not disturb him, or? "We''ll be back soon, and you?" Sure enough, there was a hole waiting for her. Almost without thinking, she immediately said, "I''ll go back, too." I''ve already upset my father. If I don''t go home with her at this time, her good life will come to an end. "OK, call you when you leave." Seeing his daughter so cute, long yushuo was very happy. At least he didn''t get hurt by that bad boy. "Good." Seeing his father talking with several uncles and uncles, longmengyao was relieved. But at this time, Mo Wei Yi came back and patted her on the shoulder deliberately, scaring her: "Hey!" Longmengyao was in a state of panic. He was scared by Mo Weiyi, and his soul would be lost. "My mother, you scared me to death." Longmengyao saw clearly that the person standing behind her was her. She immediately screamed and clapped her small chest for breath. "Mo Wei Yi bad smile," nervous what, think it is your Kong Shuyan "Don''t mention it." When it comes to Kong Shuyan, long Mengyao is full of anger. If he didn''t hurt him, his father would not be so angry. "What''s the matter? Does he treat you... Mm-hmm?" Mo Wei Yi touched her with his elbow and smiled deeply. Long Mengyao gave her a cold look and immediately shook off her arm on her shoulder. "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Hey, you''re shy." Mo Wei Yi teases her and looks around. He doesn''t find Kong Shuyan. He can''t help asking, "what about your Kong Shuyan? Where is it? " Long Mengyao didn''t give up his mouth. "My father sent him upstairs to sober up." "Ha?" Rao is mo Wei Yi is calm again. Hearing that long Mengyao said that his brother-in-law had sent Kong Shuyan upstairs, he was also "clucking" in his heart. "My brother-in-law saw you?" Mowei asked tentatively. Long Mengyao sighs helplessly, and gives Mo Weiyi a look to let her experience. Seeing this, Mo Wei Yi immediately realized that he was gloating at it with a smile. "My mother, what did my brother-in-law say?" "What can I say? Let me go back with them later." Longmengyao gave her a white look, and reached out and patted her, "can you stop laughing, as for it?" Mo Wei''s mouth stopped laughing, but he couldn''t hold it until long Mengyao mentioned Xiao Yulin to her, which stopped her. "How about Xiao Yulin? Where did you hide the man? " When it comes to Xiao Yulin, Mo Weiyi doesn''t think he''s blushing. A little episode happened just when he was sent upstairs. It makes people blush a little bit ¡¤ looking at her rippling spring heart, longmengyao suddenly comes to the spirit, "Oh, I''m just saying that I don''t know who didn''t do a good job!" Mo Wei Yi immediately went up to cover her mouth, "don''t say anything." People are coming and going around here. In case her parents hear about it, she also has no good life. Longmengyao didn''t eat her. She broke off her hand and continued to shout, "why don''t you say it? Can you do it?" "What do you say?" A cold voice suddenly sounded behind the two men. Chapter 2660 Hearing the sound, they looked back and saw Mo yanjue standing behind them. Their dark eyes were looking at them coldly. They clearly heard their chat. At this time, Mo Wei Yi wanted to die. Tell this girl not to talk, not to talk, just to talk, now she''s all right, listen to her father, right? He gouged out longmengyao''s eyes, and Mo Wei Yi came forward with a smile. He put his hand around Mo yanjue''s arm and said: "Dad, come and have a look, sister Molly''s baby is so cute." He knew what the girl hit, but he didn''t tear it down. He went to the stroller with his daughter and looked down at the baby in the stroller. The little guy is waving his little hands and his mouth is still full of saliva. How cute he is. "Dad, do you think it''s cute?" Mo Weiyi is really using life to turn off the topic. Longmengyao stands at one side and looks at it. He immediately gives a thumbs up to Mo Weiyi. It''s really powerful. In a few words, the topic has been diverged. No wonder people are better than her. This mouth is good. How difficult my uncle is to deal with it. They can deal with it in a few words. Awesome, awesome! At this time, longmengyao admired Mo Weiyi for her devotion to all walks of life, but did not know where she made up her mind. It was mo yanjue who did not understand her and did not break through her careful thinking. "Dad, you see she''s laughing at you. We just teased her for a long time. This little guy likes you." Mo yanjue''s eyes follow the kid''s grinning and smirking expression. He is gentle, nods to his daughter, and skillfully picks up the kid in the stroller. "Still you are so powerful, I dare not hold her." In order to change the subject, Mo Weiyi''s flattery is gone. As a result, I accidentally shot the donkey''s hoof. See father Lengleng Leng slant her one eye, Leng hum way: "do you think to hold you is white to hold?" Hearing this, Mo Wei Yi was slightly shocked at first, and then he laughed, "Hey, my father is the best." "Give me less of this. How can I promise you before? It''s OK to talk about love. Pay attention to the scale." Mo Wei never dreamed that his father would be able to get involved in this matter, and the smile on his face immediately froze. "I know..." I feel guilty, and my voice is small like a bee. "Don''t talk about it." Mo yanjue glanced at his daughter, and some words could only be touched to the end. "Well." At this time, Mo Weiyi is not only vigorous, but also like a child who has done something wrong. It happened that Yang Molly came here and greeted them with a smile. He took the children from Mo yanjue''s arms. Mo Wei Yi takes the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that it''s too late for sister Molly to come. The full moon wine lasted almost to more than 3 p.m., and everyone continued to leave. When longmengyao left with his parents, he secretly sent a message to Kong Shuyan, telling him to go back first. Mo Weiyi thought that she could stay to take care of Xiao Yulin, but after her father''s warning, she was not brave enough to follow her and get on the bus. I also sent a message to Xiao Yulin to express my concern for him. As a result, half of the message was sent. Her father''s cold eyes swept over her. She was so scared that she immediately put away her mobile phone and sat down in a proper manner, which was more serious than listening in class. Chapter 2661 Kong Shuyan received a wechat from longmengyao. He was already restless and even scratched his heart and liver. Want to know in a closed space for a long time, the whole person is very fidgety, fidgety kind. Now I know that longmengyao has gone back with her parents, and I don''t know what to do. After several rounds in the room, he went to the bedside and picked up the phone in the room and called the front desk. "Please open the door for me." The tone is urgent. "I''m sorry, Master Kong. Mr. long told me that you must live here today." Hearing this explanation, Kong Shuyan was in a state of collapse. How could he limit his personal freedom? "No, what if I''m hungry?" Kong Shuyan asked frantically. "Dinner will be sent to your room, please rest assured." How can he rest assured! Asked for a long time can only add to their own block, he hung up the phone and fell in bed. If you come, you will be safe. Now you can only do so. Now it seems that no one can know the future of the father-in-law if they offend him in the long family. Very bored lying on the bed, he wanted to ask Xiao Yulin about that. Did he and Mo Weiyi have a double life? As a result, no one replied to the wechat message for half a day. This person was very angry. It took a while to get back to him, saying that Mowei had gone back with her family and that he had been left in the hotel room. Seeing this reply, Kong Shuyan felt a lot of balance. And listen to is mo Wei Yi didn''t send him much information, Kong Shuyan heart more comfortable. Fortunately, Mengyao of his family has been sending messages to care for him, telling him here and there, and his mood has been raised to a higher level in an instant. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Song Qingyun''s family was about to leave from the full moon banquet when they couldn''t find their son. The couple looked around and kept calling song Jiabei. It''s always been unanswered... It''s about to get angry. Song Jiabao runs over and says, "Mom and Dad, Jiabei is going first." "What did you do?" Lin Kexin frowns and feels curious. This kid is really jumping off more and more. He can run away in a few minutes. "He, he went back to school. His classmates have something to do with him." Song Jiabao helps his brother to cover. Song Qingyun and his wife don''t believe in their son, but they always believe in this lovely daughter. Nod. "Then let''s go." "Good." Song Jiabao licked his lower lip subconsciously, but he was still a little guilty. After getting on the bus, they immediately secretly sent a message to their younger brother, and the two quickly made a confession. Don''t wait to go home and say something about it, it will be troublesome. Song Jiabao''s wechat was sent to her, and her brother quickly replied "OK!" Then there was no following. Because at this moment, song Jiabei is busy queuing up to buy ice cream for his sweetheart. Taking advantage of this weekend, he asked Xiaotiantian to play in the amusement park. It was very hot, so he said to buy an ice cream for Xiaotiantian. As you line up and look back, you should always pay attention to the actions of Xiaotiantian. But when he turned around and looked over, he found a young man talking to his sweetheart, which made him very upset. Directly two words don''t say rushed to the past, in front of Xiaotiantian and that boy, blustered way: "what do you do?" Chapter 2662 The man looks at him as if he is mentally retarded. He looks up and down: "who are you, what are you doing?" "Who are you? What did you just do? " Song Jiabei is not a vegetarian either, especially in front of his sweetheart. He has to keep his chest straight and look like a decent man. Only in this way can his family think that he can protect her very well. "Chat." The man''s answer was taken for granted. "Hey." Song Jiabei''s little tantrum comes up, turns around and hands the ice cream to his little sweetheart, "don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you." Turn around and start with the man. The girl hurriedly tugged at him. "What are you going to do?" "Dare to flirt with you and see what I can do with him." Song Jiabei shouts that he will kick at the man. The girl is stupid. I haven''t seen him so powerful before. What''s the matter today? "Sister, this is your boyfriend?" The man on the opposite side squinted at him with disdain on his face. "What''s the matter with me, ah, what''s the matter with me?" Song Jiabei is very dissatisfied. What''s wrong with his boyfriend? I just got to know you and called for your sister within two minutes. It''s shameful that he didn''t beat him! "I don''t deserve it. What''s the matter?" The man is very arrogant. This really enraged song Jiabei. He just threw away his sweetheart''s hand and started to fight. As soon as the girl saw the situation was not good, she immediately shouted, "song Jiabei, this is my brother!" The God transferred song Jiabei''s kicking leg and immediately froze in the mid air. Neither did he take it back nor kick it out. It was super embarrassing. "What do you say, sweetie?" Song Jiabei couldn''t believe his ears. Looking back at him, he looked like a ghost. "Stand fast." Girls are ashamed, immediately pull him, let him stand. After Song Jia stood in the north, she was still in a dazed state. How could she become her brother? When the girl saw his expression, she knew that she was scared. She tried to suppress her smile, cleared her throat, and then she said, "hum, let me introduce you." Song Jiabei straightened his back and subconsciously pulled his clothes. He looked at the man in the opposite direction. The girl dragged him forward and said again, "this is my friend song Jiabei, this is my brother Tang Jinglun." Hearing the name, song Jiabei was like a thunderbolt. Ma ya, this is not only his brother, but also his brother? Because her name is Tang Jinglin. After swallowing his throat, he reached out in embarrassment. "Hello, I''m so sorry. I think you are a bad guy to chat up with sugar and sugar..." even if he introduced it like this, Tang Jinglun didn''t have a good face for him. If it wasn''t for his sister''s relationship, he might not shake hands with him. It''s because there is a sister. Even if he is pretending, he has to pretend. He simply shakes it and immediately releases it. "I''m so sorry. The water rushed into the Longwang temple. The family didn''t know each other... Song Jiabei smiled awkwardly, trying to make the atmosphere active. But what he didn''t expect was that the man was still very vengeful, and came directly with a sentence: "who is your family?" Song Jiabei''s face turned green immediately. What do you mean? Want to stop his sweetheart from associating with him? He can tolerate everything else, but this one can''t. But he can''t afford to be offended again, so he can only smile dryly. "You''re right. You''re not married yet. You''re a family when you get married" Chapter 2663 After listening to song Jiabei''s words, Tang Jinglun''s face became more ugly. He didn''t get angry and snorted: "get married?" "Still want to get married?" Song Jiabei was not happy to hear this. He immediately said seriously, "Xiaotiantian and I are serious. We love each other very much. We are based on marriage." Tang Jinglun looked at him more and more strangely. "Young man, how old are you? You just went to college. It''s four years before you graduated from college. Don''t you think it''s too early to say these words to me now?" "Time is not a problem. I love Britney. I will never change in my life." Song Jiabei didn''t like Tang Jinglun''s remarks just now, as if he would be moved with the passage of time. Is he like that? He has no other merit, that is, special love. Other dare not say, the affection to Xiaotiantian will not change in the whole life. But this words fall into Tang Jinglun''s ears, only think he is stupid. "It''s too far away for you to say now. Let time tell." Tang Jinglun said and patted him on the shoulder, obviously not believing what he said. Especially the disdainful eyes made song Jiabei very uncomfortable. As soon as song Jiabei wanted to refute, he was about to leave with his sister, which really upset him. "What are you doing, sweetie?" "There''s something else in our house. She has to come home with me." Tang Jinglun looked at him coldly, and he seemed to say that again. What do you think? Song Jiabei, of course, has a problem, but she dare not say it. She can only look at his sweetheart pitifully, and hope she can say something. Xiaotiantian receives his signal, and shakes his brother''s arm pitifully. "Brother, we have an appointment... With" Tang Jinglun''s cold eyes swept past, which makes Tang Jinglin shut up immediately. Her brother has nothing wrong with him, but he has a bad temper. Few people dare to provoke him at home. She is not afraid, and occasionally dare to fight against him. But in today''s event, she flat mouth, also dare not angry. If this angers my brother and brings their two affairs to my parents and grandparents, her good life will come to an end. "Then... Song Jiabei, I''ll go back with my brother first." Tang Jinglin said pitifully, gesturing to him. If song Jiabei wanted to say anything more, he was taken away. When he came back, the two of them had already got on the car. Even if he could catch up, it would be useless. He kicked the ground and almost fell down. He didn''t hit the ground. I didn''t watch the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I''m so unlucky! He''s the only one left. What''s the fun? But it''s a pity to see the coupon already bought in his pocket and throw it away like this. He immediately took out his mobile phone and roared in the small group of several of them. "Two tickets for the amusement park, who will play?" His voice went out and he got a response immediately. The first was his sister song Jiabao, who had a series of greetings. Song Jiabao knew that he had asked Xiaotiantian to come to the amusement park, but suddenly he did not go. He was curious about the reason. Song Jiabei is also embarrassed to speak in front of so many people. He can only say that he can''t go for something. Who wants to play and send the tickets to. Kong Shuyan: "no happiness!" Xiao Yulin: "no luck!" Chapter 2664 Seeing the hair of Kong Shuyan and Xiao Yulin, others began to brush the screen. In an instant, there is a neat row of blessings. Song Jiabei, who was angry at the beginning, was even more blocked when he saw everyone swiping the screen. It''s too much for these guys to bully him! "Do you want it or not? I''ll throw it away!" Song Jiabei was so angry that he spent money to let them play. There were many things. "I''ll go!" In a joke, someone finally came forward to ask for these two tickets. This man is no one else, it is Yang Zheng, the boy of Yang family. Hearing that he asked for these two tickets, the others immediately followed him and said, "Yang Zheng, are you going to ask that little sister?" "Who asked my little sister? He went with my classmates, man!" Yang Zhengyi''s words. "Cut, what''s the point of dating a man, you straight man!" Mo Wei Yi jumps out to make a joke. "That is, the romantic place should be about girls..." immediately someone jumped out to cooperate, and the whole group was about to stir up. When they clamored, Kong Shuyan, who had been silent, finally spoke. "I want to know whether Song Jia NATO has men or women?" At this point, the crowd suddenly quiet for a few seconds, followed by a frying pan. "Yes, song Jiabei, did you have an appointment with a man or a woman?" "Why didn''t you go again? Did the goddess pigeon you?" "Ha ha, this must be the case, so we have to send the tickets to us... Listen to the jokes, the lungs of Song Jia Beiqi will explode. Especially, Laozi is not pigeoned. It''s more unlucky than pigeoning. Not only lost the goddess, but also offended the brother-in-law in the future. Think about what he said when he left. It''s hard to marry his sister in the future. "Yang Zheng, do you want this ticket or not? If you want it, please come and get it." Gasping, gasping and sending out a voice, song Jiabei went to the nearby water bar, asked for a bottle of mineral water, and took a sip of pure water. Even so, the heart is still blocked hard. "Yes, I''ll be right there. Wait for me." If you don''t want to play with the free tickets, you can grab your coat and rush out at once. You can''t stop it. Hearing Yang Zheng''s words, song Jiabei could only sit in the rest area and wait for him to come. In the process of waiting, he thought about what had just offended his brother-in-law. Thinking about this time, his Xiaotiantian is almost home. He tries to send a wechat to Xiaotiantian. [Xiaotiantian, I miss you so much...] the message is sent out, and he is waiting for his reply with full expectation. After waiting for about two minutes, the other side replied to him with a voice, which made him happy. Xiaotiantian''s voice is very sweet. Part of the reason why he calls her Xiaotiantian is that her voice is sweet, which is the sound that most boys like. So at this time, when he saw the voice message, he first narrowed his eyes and smiled, then opened it excitedly. Gently put it on the ear, the expression on the face is the enjoyment of the face. As a result, when he heard the voice coming from inside, the face froze instantly. The other side is not his Xiaotiantian at all, but Xiaotiantian''s brother. The voice is cold and burps the phone receiver. "Don''t harass my sister if you have nothing to do, or I will not be rude!" Song Jiabei: "why is his girlfriend called harassment?"? Chapter 2665 Bravely, song Jiabei called directly. Sure enough, it was Uncle Tang Jinglun who answered the phone. "Yes?" The tone and attitude were very unfriendly. "Brother, I''m looking for Tang Jinglin." Song Jiabei has some nervous openings, and some lack of confidence. The implication is that I will talk to Jinglin instead of you. "Jing Lin is not here. You can tell me what you want to say." No chance to talk to Britney at all. "This... Doesn''t seem convenient?" Song Jiabei prevaricated, anyway, even if not willing to hang up. "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to force it." Tang Jinglun''s voice was lazy and he didn''t care. He was ready to hang up. "Brother, wait a minute." Song Jiabei obviously wants to please. It turned out that he was hated again. "Don''t call me brother, I''m not your big brother." Song Jiabei: "... It''s really poisonous! "Today''s matter is that I''m wrong. I''ll come to the door and apologize some day, but the matter of Jinglin and I is the matter of both of us. I also hope that elder brother has a lot of... Things" implication. You should be less involved in the matter of both of us, as if you could manage what you said? After hearing his words, Tang Jinglun could not help but snort: "love is a matter of two people. Marriage is a matter of two families. You''d better think about it well..." "we haven''t reached the time of marriage. You can''t stop us from meeting, let alone let Jinglin answer the phone!" Song Jiabei is full of anger. Speaking of these things, he can''t be aggrieved. However, his brain has said everything he should or shouldn''t have said. "Oh, how can I do it is not up to you!" Then I hung up. Song Jiabei wants to say something more. There is only a busy tone of Dudu at the end of the phone. "Shit!" Song Jiabei''s lungs were about to explode, and he was almost thrown out by his cell phone. "Who has offended us, song Xiaoye? How can we be so angry?" At this time, Yang Zheng and his classmates ran over. Seeing that he was so angry, he couldn''t help joking. Song Jiabei looked up and saw Yang Zheng, who was gloating, and took out his pocket and stuffed the ticket for him. "Have fun." "Hey, you''re leaving. Why buy us two bottles of water?" Listen to Yang Zheng''s voice of pushing forward, song Jiabei turns around and stares at him severely. Seeing that his guy smiles, he continues to stride forward and leaves in a taxi on the side of the road. After song Jiabei left, Yang Zheng immediately put his arms around his classmates'' shoulders and said excitedly, "go in and play." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Tang Jinglin came back to her room downstairs and saw that her brother had just put down her mobile phone. She could not help frowning. "Brother, look at my cell phone?" Tang Jinglin is very dissatisfied. Her brother is really going too far. "Some people are better off staying away." Tang Jinglun''s face was expressionless, as if he had never touched his sister''s cell phone at all. Tang Jinglin flat mouth, what is some people, that is her boyfriend, OK? "Talk to you, do you hear me?" Seeing her look of oil and salt, Tang Jinglun warned again with cold face. Tang Jinglin was discontented. She murmured, "I know that in my own mind." "What number do you have? I don''t think you have a clue." Tang Jinglun was so iron and steel that he reached out and rubbed his sister''s forehead, and walked out helplessly. Chapter 2666 Seeing off her brother, Tang Jinglin immediately picked up the mobile phone on the table, dialed song Jiabei''s mobile phone number, and walked to lock the door. In case of talking with song Jiabei, her parents or her brother suddenly come in, isn''t it going to be over? For the sake of safety, she''d better be careful. As the saying goes, be careful to sail for thousands of years, not to be careless at this time. The bedroom door was secured and song Jiabei picked up the phone. Because I thought it was Tang Jinglun, and his attitude was very humble and humble. He said respectfully: "brother Tang, everything before is really my fault. Forgive me if you don''t care about villains." "I really love Jinglin. Please don''t break us up. I can guarantee that I will only love her in my life. I have no second thoughts. Brother Tang, please give me a chance." On the other end of the phone, song Jiabei''s voice was eager, obviously frightened by her brother. Tang Jinglin took a swipe. I don''t know how her brother frightened him. "Cough." Tang Jinglin couldn''t hear any more. She cleared her throat and said, "it''s me." "Sweetie?" The voice on the other end of the phone immediately changed. It was exciting. He knew that his sweetheart would never abandon him, and it was true love. "It''s me." Hearing song Jiabei calling her Xiaotiantian, the expression on her face immediately changed. This is song Jiabei''s love for her. It''s natural that people don''t call her that. It''s also a wonderful experience that they had together. It''s similar to online love. They know each other by playing games together. At the beginning, she didn''t know anyone, and her technology was terrible. Song Jiabei and his team were scolded by him. But he scolded and took her, which made her think this man was very interesting. If she were someone else, she would not play with her for a long time. But he is not the same, typical mouth disrelish body, while scolding her, still teach her how to play, time is long she also learned. When the time is longer, song Jiabei will enjoy her sweet voice by playing with voice together. Next, she will catch up with the reality directly from the virtual network. Later, I learned that the two people are from the same school, only one class. But it doesn''t affect their love in any way. As the days passed, their feelings became more and more solid, and unconsciously they came to the present. I just didn''t dream that her brother was the first one to block their feelings? Tang Jinglin just wants to say a word to her brother at this time. It''s none of your business. It''s really broad! It''s a pity, you dare to say it in your heart. Let her say it to her brother face to face. It''s better to kill her. His brother is good at everything, that is, his cold temper... Let alone her, even her parents can''t provoke him. Now she wants to say when she can find a sister-in-law for her with his bad temper. In her opinion, if his brother''s bad temper doesn''t change, he will only be a bachelor in his life. There''s no reason for the girl to bear his bad temper! At this time, she heard song Jiabei''s familiar voice, and her tears twinkled in her eyes. She felt so aggrieved and missed his feelings. "Song Jiabei, I''m sorry. I can''t help it. I have to leave people alone in the playground..." Chapter 2667 Hearing the apology from Xiaotiantian, song Jiabei was almost crying. I''m so moved. "Sweetie, don''t say that. I know you have to. I didn''t blame you. Really, don''t be sad." "You want to blame me?" Tang Jinglin joked with him, trying to relieve song Jiabei''s bad mood. "Dare not, sweet adult, you are my favorite baby. How can I blame you? It''s too late to hurt you!" Finally, he talked with his beloved sweetie, and all the unhappiness disappeared. "Xiaotiantian, I didn''t say you when I went back, did I?" Song Jiabei is worried that his sweetheart will be scolded. If his sweetheart is scolded, it will be more sad than scolding him. "No." In fact, she didn''t listen. "That''s good. You''re OK. I''m afraid I''ll die. I''ll be like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. They''ll never see each other again." Speaking of this, song Jiabei''s voice obviously had a cry. Tang Jinglin listened to his voice and tried to smile. Is the brain hole too big? "Well, I''m fine here. Don''t worry. Let''s go to the playground when we have time." "It doesn''t matter whether we go to the playground or not, as long as we don''t separate... The voice is pathetic. "You don''t believe me yet?" Tang expressed dissatisfaction. "Xiaotiantian, I don''t believe you. I''m looking at brother''s ferocity... He''s worried about being forced to leave. He''s worried about family members and lovers. It''s really not a good choice. If it''s put on him, he doesn''t know how to choose. "Ha ha," Tang Jinglin couldn''t help laughing. How did her brother frighten people like this to song Jiabei and say he was fierce? At most, he is just a cold man with a bad tongue and a bad temper. "Xiaotiantian, I''m in such a hurry that you even smile." Song Jiabei was slightly unhappy. "My brother is so alone. You don''t have to worry about him. You will know when you get to know him." "Really?" Song said he did not believe it. At this time, there was a knock on Tang Jinglin''s side, which made Tang Jinglin tremble and asked with great vigilance, "who?" "Jinglin, it''s mom. What are you doing? Why do you lock the door in the daytime?" The soft voice rang out of the door. "Oh, wait a minute. I''ll change." Tang Jinglin shouted at the top of her voice and hurriedly lowered her voice to explain to song Jiabei, "my mother is here, I''ll hang up first, and then I''ll talk about the game." "Good." Song Jiabei''s voice was a little emotional. To be honest, he has good words to say to his sweetheart. Now he can only shut up. After hanging up the phone in a hurry, Tang Jinglin casually turned out a piece of clothes to change, and then hurriedly went to open the door. "Ma ~" opens the door, and Tang Jinglin smiles. "Why don''t you open the door for such a long time?" Tang''s mother looked at her suspiciously, then went to her room. "Nothing, just a change of clothes." Seeing her mother come into the house, Tang Jinglin follows her closely, for fear that there will be flaws in those places. Mother''s adult will see what. "Ma, what can I do for you?" Mother usually seldom goes to her room. Once she comes, she must have something important to talk to. Think of here, Tang Jinglin''s heart is thumping, can''t it be her brother''s broken mouth to tell her mother? The heart has no bottom, naturally very nervous. As a result, he listened: "your brother said..." Chapter 2668 Hearing the words "your brother said", Tang Jinglin''s eyes widened. Did she really complain? This dishonest guy, clearly agreed with him, as long as she obediently went home with him, he would not tell his parents. Now she''s back with him. He still doesn''t keep his word and tells his mother... Br > "your brother says you have the idea of working study?" Tang Mu sat down in the chair and said all the words behind her. "Ah?" When did Tang Jinglin say she wanted to work study? "It''s a good idea. Now that I''m a freshman, I should exercise myself and be independent. One of my mother''s classmates has opened a 24-hour restaurant. Are you interested in part-time jobs in the past?" "Ha?" At this time, Tang Jinglin looks like a fool. The expression on her face is not so wonderful. "Why not?" Mother looked at her. Tang Jinglin immediately shook her head. "No, No." "If you like, mom will contact you. It''s no harm to exercise more." Tang mother smiled softly, very happy for her daughter to have such awareness. "... OK." For the sake of what her mother said, what else can Tang Jinglin say, she has to say yes. "Great. I''ll get in touch with you now. I can help you in my spare time and earn some pocket money." Tang Mu is excited. When Tang Jinglin was forced to open the business, she laughed so much that one didn''t like it "Good." Seeing off her mother, Tang Jinglin sat on the bed in a huff and scolded her brother for being a bloodbath. It''s really not a thing. In order to make her and song Jiabei spend less time together, she came up with such immoral methods. Her name is her own wish. Deserve to be single! Qi however, but dare not find him to theory, can only scold him in the heart ten million will. After the game with song Jiabei said this thing, song Jiabei more depressed. Originally, there was not much chance to meet. Now his sweetheart has gone to work part-time, which will be more difficult later. Not happy Dudu mouth, just want to play a Jiao, suddenly thought of what. "Xiaotiantian, you tell me which restaurant it is. I''ll apply for it, too. Let''s work part-time together." Hearing this, Tang Jinglin''s eyes brightened immediately. How could she not think of such a good way. If both of them work part-time together, isn''t that more when they are together. You can see each other and make money. Why not? "Song Jiabei, you''re so smart. Wait a minute. I''ll ask my mother which restaurant it is. Are you going to ask about the recruitment?" Tang Jinglin said excitedly. "Good." Tang Jinglin rushes out of the door to find his mother. "Mom, I forgot to ask you which restaurant it is. What''s its name? I''ll check its location. " For this reason, Tang Mu didn''t think much about it at all. She directly told her the name and location of the restaurant. Knowing this, Tang Jinglin rushed up the stairs. When I went upstairs, I met my brother coming out of the room. He gave him a bad look and turned to enter his room. Tang Jinglun shook his head helplessly and walked downstairs. "Mom, did you tell her about Jinglin''s part-time job?" Tang did this to reduce the time spent together. It''s sad to waste all your time talking about love when you''re young and don''t do anything serious. To arrange part-time jobs for her is also a helpless move. If he wants her to go to the mountain area to support her during the holiday, he will send her far away from the bad boy! Chapter 2669 "Said, Jinglin this child is really grown up, sensible, I said with her immediately agreed." Tang Jinglin frowned slightly, which was beyond his expectation. He agreed that there must be a demon. But in front of his mother, he didn''t say anything, just nodded lightly, "well, it''s good." Turn around to get water from the refrigerator, but I have other ideas. There must be something shameful about this girl''s happy promise. He needs to be more attentive. In the room. Tang Jinglin told song Jiabei the name and address of the restaurant she asked, and then hurriedly urged him to apply for the job. Then they could work part-time together. Song Jiabei naturally put his heart into it. After hanging up the phone, he looked for Xiaotiantian''s address. As a result, they were told by the restaurant manager that they are not hiring now, which made song Jiabei very anxious. "How can I? My classmate said you recruit people here. Why didn''t you recruit again?" Song Jiabei was sweating. If it can''t be done, how pitiful it is that he and Xiaotiantian can''t see each other for a few days. "Big brother, you can be flexible. I can do anything without salary. I just want to come out and exercise... Song Jiabei''s tone is close to praying. He hasn''t done it since he was young. I have to ask for help when I come to help others. No one can believe it. So after his voice fell, the restaurant manager looked at him as if he was mentally retarded. "You can go to another house to experience the human suffering. Our temple is small... And" the other side regards him as the rich young master of that house to experience life here. They can''t stir up this. If something happens in their shop, the parents will find it again. Who can bear it? "Elder brother, I beg you, please let me work in our shop. I really need this job..." he didn''t leave even after being chased away by the other side, so he continued. The other party was annoyed by him. He blew his beard and stared at him directly. "Will you go or not? We can call the police if you don''t go!" After listening to the police, song Jiabei did have some advice. It''s not worth getting into the bureau again for such a thing. What''s more, entering the Bureau means that he and Xiaotiantian are likely to be exposed. He doesn''t want to let his parents know... So, if the hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, he''d better go back first and discuss with Xiaotiantian before he thinks of a way. As soon as I was ready to turn around and leave, I saw a familiar figure coming. Seeing the man''s face clearly, song Jiabei stared at his surprise eyes, "Uncle Kong, what are you doing here?" "Hey, Jiabei, why are you here? Are you eating?" Kong Laosan greets song Jiabei. "No, I want to do a part-time job in my spare time, but they don''t want me... Song Jiabei wronged Baba. The reason why his face became so fast and uncle Kong was surrounded by people, because he knew the owner of the restaurant, or else it could not be such a leader... Br > "working?" Old Confucius laughed. Song Jiabei nodded seriously, "be self reliant." "Good boy, yes, I have some ideas. Wait a minute. Uncle will tell their boss to let you stay." For song Jiabei to have such a high consciousness, Kong Laosan was very happy, patted him on the shoulder and went to say hello to the restaurant manager. Looking at the chat process between Kong Shuo and the man, song Jiabei secretly competed with him by yes, which was wonderful! Chapter 2670 Kong Laosan and the owner of the restaurant are business partners. The manager who often comes to the restaurant knows him. Simply said the situation, the manager immediately nodded, "since you know that let him stay." "Thank you." Mr. Kong thanked the manager. "You are welcome, brother Kong. This is a small thing." After a brief chat, Kong Laosan went back to song Jiabei, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "I told you, we must do well." Song Jiabei knew that it would be a success. He almost jumped up happily and grinned: "don''t worry, I will do well and never lose face to you." This boy is a flatterer since he was a child. They are used to it. He is more clever and clever than his own Gao Leng son. To be honest, he likes this boy very much. He looks smart and cute and makes people like him. Kong Laosan narrowed his eyes and smiled. "I''m busy ahead of time. What are you doing now?" "Well, thank you, uncle Kong." "You''re welcome, boy." Seeing uncle Kong leave, song Jiabei jumped happily for a few times, then dragged his clothes, dressed like a little adult, and walked towards the manager. "Cough." He cleared his throat deliberately. "Manager, when can I come to work?" "Come with me and fill in an application first." Song Jiabei was very excited. "OK." Then he followed the manager to the office. The entry application is very simple, that is, some of his basic information, he looked at it briefly and sat down to fill in it carefully. The manager looked at him and said, "what''s your relationship with brother Kong?" "that''s my uncle." Song Jiabei wrote and replied without delay. "Your uncle?" The manager was shocked. If it''s a relative, naturally pay more attention to it. Where song Jiabei thought so much, denied directly, "No." The manager breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t ask more. Then Song Jiabei ''s application for employment was filled out. He simply looked at it and found that there was no problem. He explained that he would come to help after school every day. As for what he did, he would go wherever he was busy. As for salary, he would pay by hour. ! One hour, twelve fast money, monthly settlement. Song Jiabei didn''t care about this money at all. He said it when he came. He was willing to work without money. It''s AIDS to be able to give him money now. His greatest joy can work with his sweetheart. Now that his goal has been achieved, he is so happy that he is going to fly. After listening to the manager''s advice, he left the restaurant smoothly. After going out, he immediately called Xiaotiantian, "Xiaotiantian, I''ve applied for it!" "really?" Tang Jinglin is happier than him, so that they can meet in the restaurant and save a lot of trouble. "Of course it''s true. Don''t you believe my ability? When I stopped at the restaurant, the manager immediately greeted me and asked me respectfully, would you like to apply for the job, sir? " On the other end of the phone, Tang Jinglin chuckled, "install, you continue to install!" "I didn''t pretend." Song Jiabei is in a hurry. Why don''t you believe him? "Oh, what virtue do you have I don''t know?" Tang expressed dissatisfaction. "Haha, I still can''t escape my sweet eyes. Anyway, it''s just a word. I''ve successfully applied for the job. We''ve got another level of colleague relationship in the future!" Song Jiabei complains. Tang Jinglin smiled: "colleague song, please take care of me." "Don''t worry, I will follow you!" Chapter 2671 After the part-time job, the big stone in Song Jiabei''s heart finally landed. As long as he can see his sweetheart, let alone let him carry the dishes and wash dishes, let him clean the bathroom, he will be happy. It turned out that the crow''s mouth really hit him. The first job on the first day of working in the restaurant was to arrange him to clean the toilet in the restaurant. My day! Where did you do this work at home? As soon as I went in, I was smoked out. It''s too much! Holding his nose in the bathroom door hesitated, the manager came to him. "Can''t do it?" That tone, frightening to death. He came in by the back door. If he didn''t work hard, he would be thrown out. In order to be able to stay, for his sweetness, let alone brush the toilet, he can do no matter how hard it is. Immediately smile, "I''m going in." Smile on your face, MMP in your heart, and go in with hard breath. "Oh!" Half with the sound of nausea, he still insisted on cleaning the bathroom, and when he came out again, the whole person seemed to take off a layer of skin. That way, I''m exhausted. Don''t worry about it. Pickling at the side of the sink, washing your face with all kinds of hands, after washing n times, I still feel smelly, stinky and disgusting. Is vomiting, a Qianying toward him, voice sweet way: "you ok?" Hearing this voice, song Jiabei immediately looked back. He was still in a state of embarrassment. At this moment, his face was radiant, just like a changed person. "Xiaotiantian, why are you here? Aren''t you busy ahead?" I thought how busy a restaurant could be. Only when they came did they know that they didn''t touch the ground. They both stopped talking and looked at each other. Suddenly I saw her, so I was very surprised. "Well, I''m not very busy. Are you ok?" Tang Jinglin saw him like this and knew how to get there. She was heartbroken. "It''s OK. Can a man bend and stretch? If this little thing can''t be done, how can he protect you in the future?" Song Jiabei is blowing cattle. "Do you mean to be ready to clean the toilet to protect me in the future?" Tang Jinglin teased him. "No..." Song Jia scratched his head in the north, a little shy. "Haha, I''m just kidding you. I''ll wash it well. I''ll pour you a glass of water." Song Jiabei''s heart is bubbling with warmth. "Sweet little, it''s nice to have you." He was about to come forward... When he just kissed her, the back door suddenly opened, and other waiters came in. They were scared to separate immediately. The face is red and the neck is thick, and the expression is quite unnatural. "Cough..." Tang Jinglin, with her back to the person who came in, did not dare to look up at all, because she was not sure if the person had seen it. Song Jiabei was not much better. He said hello to the man, "Hi." "I heard you vomited while cleaning the bathroom?" The other side is also a boy. Smile and say hello to him. Song Jiabei smiles awkwardly. "Just get used to it!" The boy said a word to him and then went to the front hall. When the door closed, Tang turned around immediately and asked in a hurry, "didn''t he see it?" Song Jiabei has no bottom in mind, but according to the dialogue just now, he probably didn''t see it. No matter whether he saw it or not, he must comfort Xiaotiantian now. "Don''t worry, he certainly didn''t see it" Chapter 2672 After the first day''s part-time work, song Jiabei had planned to have a meal and watch a movie with his sweetheart after work. I have been waiting for others for several hours, and it''s time to enjoy myself. Just about to tell his sweetie about it, she rushed to him. "You hide!" Tang Jinglin looked flustered and confused song Jiabei. "What''s the matter?" He asked stupidly. "My brother came to pick me up, just outside the door. If he saw me, we would be ruined!" At this point, song Jiabei''s heart was thumping. His brother-in-law was haunted. He and Xiaotiantian were not willing to be separated! "You hide quickly. Don''t be seen by him. I''ll leave first. I have a phone call." Tang Jinglin said in a hurry and ran away. Song Jiabei prepared a full stomach of words that had not yet come and said that the figure was gone. With a slight sigh, he was disappointed. He said that he would have a good dinner and watch a movie... Br > he would hide in the glove room for about ten minutes, but Xiaotiantian should be taken away by his brother, which made him come out of the room. He comforted himself in his heart. This was the first day of the part-time job. Since the days are still long, he doesn''t believe it. Can he come to pick her up every night? Even if he comes every night, there is no time for the afternoon. Anyway, he can always find a time to date Xiaotiantian. Thinking about it, I feel a lot better. After changing clothes and packing, he was ready to go back. He cleaned the bathroom and helped in the back kitchen. Now he thought his body smelled bad. He had to hurry up to go home and take a bath. On second thoughts, it''s good not to go out to eat with Xiaotiantian and see a movie today. Otherwise, his taste will be detested everywhere. After packing, he said hello to the manager and left the restaurant. The manager looked at the back of him going out, hooked his lips and smiled. I didn''t expect that this boy could really suffer! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the high-speed luxury car, Tang Jinglin sat in the copilot. In fact, she wanted to sit in the back at first, but her brother didn''t give her this chance at all, just yelled at her in front. Don''t ask and know the reason, just to monitor her and not let her send information to Song Jia Bei. No hair, no hair. How can I watch you when I get home? I feel uncomfortable. My face is naturally bulging. I don''t have a good face. "Is the work OK?" In any case, he still loves his sister. Since she was a child, she had to stretch out her hand and open her mouth. All of a sudden, she was asked to serve dishes and wash dishes in the restaurant. She was afraid that she could not adapt to it, so he would come to pick her up today. "Not bad!" "Not tired?" Tang Jinglin turned her head and glanced at her sister. She was ok, but she didn''t shout bitterly. "Not bad." No matter what her brother did, Tang Jinglin typed him back. Tang Jinglin knew that her sister was angry with him and didn''t say anything more. When she passed the supermarket, she went to buy her her favorite imported chocolate. "Don''t think I can forgive you with a box of chocolates!" After taking things, Tang Jinglin''s mouth is still unforgiving. In fact, she did this to confuse her brother and make him feel that she was really angry. In fact, this part-time job is too late for her to be happy. In the end, I should thank my brother well! I just don''t know what kind of mood it will be when he knows the truth later? Chapter 2673 When song Jiabei got home, all the family members cast were disgusting eyes. "What did you do? You left the toilet?" Song Jiabao said rudely. Song Jiabei sniffed his clothes around. "Does it really taste great?" Song Jiabao hid from him. "Can''t you smell it yourself? You let your parents smell it. " Song Jiabei walked towards his parents who were watching the news in the sofa. "Mom and Dad, I really smell a lot?" The two of them stood up and said, "it''s late. Wash and go to bed earlier." Then they went upstairs. Song Jiabei looked at his sister with a hurt expression. "Sister, am I so hated?" Song Jiabao covered his nose. "No, it''s really that your taste is too strong. Ordinary people can''t stand it. What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go to the restaurant to be the lobby manager? How can you mix so badly?" Song Jiabei came back and boasted that he had applied for the lobby manager of the restaurant. In fact, he was a busybody, but he didn''t mean to say it. Now he stinks all over and comes back. Nothing else will work. "Don''t you, the lobby manager, just clean the toilet?" Song Jiabao couldn''t stand up. "Elder sister, I''m all like this. Don''t be kidding. I''ve been hurt enough this day." Song Jiabei flat mouth, pathetic said. The two brothers are born with dragon and Phoenix. They have a very good relationship. That''s why song Jiabao dares to make fun of them. However, it was not good to continue to tease him because of his sad face. He immediately comforted him and said, "OK, hurry up and take a bath. If you have any difficulty, please follow me." "My sister is the best." The handsome face immediately turned from Yin to Qing and ran towards the upstairs with a smile. After walking for a while, he stopped again and looked back at her. "Elder sister, I''ll look for you later. I really have something to ask you." As for the future uncle, he has to find someone to consult, otherwise it''s not a matter to go on like this. If he and Xiaotiantian are really mixed in yellow, then he can''t cry to death? Song Jiabao smiled softly. "OK, I''ll sleep later." For this younger brother, she is also doting on him, so she has created this boy''s silly virtue. "Good!" He laughs at his sister, and Song Jia runs upstairs. Song Jiabao looks at his brother''s back and shakes his head helplessly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After about 20 minutes, the boy took a bath and changed his clothes and knocked on the door of her room. "Sister, I''m in." Song Jiabao is reading the test materials of CET-4. "Come in." Song Jiabei pushed the door in and sat down on his sister''s bed. Song Jiabao put down the book in his hand and turned to look at him. "What''s the matter, say?" Song Jiabei sat cross legged on the bed and said with a sad face, "Xiaotiantian and I have met with obstacles!" "Who? Her parents? " The obstacle on the road of love is nothing more than parents, especially the woman''s side. Generally, no matter how good a boyfriend you find, you feel that your daughter has been cornered by a pig. Unfortunately, song Jiabei''s answer surprised her. He said bitterly, "no, it''s her brother." "Her brother?" Song Jiabao twisted his eyebrows and was puzzled. "Her brother is a sister controller?" Song Jiabei shook his head. "I don''t think so. I haven''t heard from Xiaotiantian." "Then why does her brother care so much, or do you offend others?" In the end, he was born a few minutes earlier than he was, and it''s a matter of fact! Chapter 2674 Song Jiabei bowed his head and didn''t know how to open his mouth for a while. He didn''t dare to tell his elder sister about the unpleasant things happened with his elder brother in the playground last time, but today, for this reason, I''m afraid he can''t even say it! "What''s going on?" Looking at his brother''s pathetic ghost look, song Jiabao knew that he had something to hide from himself and immediately became serious. Song Jiabei curled his mouth, "it''s just that some unhappiness happened... That" Song Jiabei told her sister the story of that day. Song Jiabao''s face turned green when he heard it. "Song Jiabei, song Jiabei, what do you want me to say about you? How many times have I told you about your rashness? I can''t remember it!" "Where do I know..." he was wronged. "No matter what other people''s purpose is, what''s the matter with a few words to your little sweetheart? You''re in such a temper that you will suffer losses sooner or later!" Song Jiabao''s expression of hatred for iron is not rigid. "Elder sister, don''t scold me, now you have suffered losses... The more pitiful you feel. Song Jiabao stares at his younger brother and sighs slightly, "you, you, what do you want to ask me now?" Hearing this, song Jiabei''s eyes brightened immediately. As long as there''s a sister, it''s certainly not the case. Xingchongchong said: "sister, what can I do next to change the image in her brother''s mind?" "Change image?" Song Jiabao raised his eyelids and glanced at him. What kind of image does he have in mind, and he even wants to change? What a dream! "Yes, elder sister, please help me to find a way. As long as I can do it, I can definitely do it." Song Jiabei''s expression was eager. Song Jiabao didn''t want to attack his enthusiasm. He smiled politely and embarrassedly. "This is a problem." "Elder sister, don''t play tricks, you must help me... Song Jiabei jumped out of bed in a hurry, stood beside song Jiabao and shook her arms. "Come on, come on. I have to help you think. What do you think?" Song Jiabao began to feel dizzy when he was shaken. "Good sister, I know you are the best." After flattering, song Jiabei sat back in bed and waited for his elder sister to give him advice. Song Jiabao frowned and thought carefully, then said, "I think you should find your sweetheart to know more about her brother''s interests and hobbies. As the saying goes, only knowing yourself and your enemy can win every battle. Now you don''t know anything. How can you do it?" After listening to his sister, song Jiabei suddenly realized that he didn''t know anything about how to please him? Even if it''s flattery, find the right way. "Elder sister, you are so powerful. You are worthy of being my big think tank." Song Jiabei jumped off the bed excitedly and the room was full of people. "Shh, keep it down. My parents are asleep." Song Jiabei just calmed down and lowered his voice like a thief. "Sister, thank you. I know how to do it. I''ll call Xiaotiantian now to ask about it." Then he turned around and ran, waiting for song Jiabao to finish. In the face of such reckless younger brother, song Jiabao is also very helpless. He shakes his head and continues to look at the review materials on the table. Song Jiabei returns to his room and wants to send a message to his sweetheart at the first time, but he is worried about being seen by his brother-in-law. He hesitates to send out an expression again and again to test it out Chapter 2675 Expression hair past, for a long time no one to pay attention to him, song Jiabei this anxious heart, wow cool wow cool. It seems that it''s imminent to get rid of my uncle. Otherwise, I can''t get in touch with his sweetheart. He''s really sad and sad. Holding the cell phone tightly with both hands, he wandered back and forth in the room. Today, he couldn''t receive Xiaotiantian''s reply. He was afraid that he couldn''t even sleep. Wait left and right. It''s about eleven o''clock. He gets a call from Xiaotiantian. "Hello, sweetie, what are you doing? How can I get back to you?" Song Jiabei''s voice and eyes were almost angry when she finally got to her phone. Naturally, she was worried. At the other end of the phone, Tang Jinglin pressed her voice, "I was just taking a bath, I didn''t see it. I wanted to contact you all the way, but my brother stared at me dead. I couldn''t help it..." "it''s OK." He is relieved to hear Xiaotiantian''s voice. Nothing else matters. "Why don''t you sleep?" Tang Jinglin opened the quilt and lay in it, ready to talk with him for a long time. When they don''t see each other at ordinary times, they often chat for midnight, which has become a habit. "I''m waiting for you." Hearing her voice, song Jiabei has been steadfast, and finally can comfortably lie in bed and chat with her. Suddenly thinking of the important business, he sat up again. "Sweetie, I have something to ask you." Tone suddenly serious. Tang Jinglin was shocked by his serious tone, and immediately became serious, "what''s up?" To be honest, this kind of song Jiabei scares her a little. It''s too serious. "How interested is your brother? I want to know him in all aspects." "Ha?" Tang Jinglin is amused by his words. She knows her brother in all aspects. What does that mean? "Don''t laugh, I''m talking about business. I think about it carefully. If I want him to accept me, I have to get closer to him. Before I get closer to him, I have to know his likes and dislikes..." "as the saying goes, take what you like." I''m a little proud here. Tang Jinglin agreed after listening to his words, but she couldn''t think of anything about her brother''s preferences. His brother is very boring, otherwise he won''t find his girlfriend in his twenties! "I can''t think of anything for a while. Let''s have a rest. I''ll tell you tomorrow." It''s not easy for Tang Jinglin to directly hit him and say that her brother has no hobbies. Don''t even think about it. I don''t think song Jiabei will be able to sleep this evening. In order to make song Jiabei have a good sleep, she is a white lie. Song Jiabei didn''t think much about it either. He smiled and agreed, "OK, then you must tell me tomorrow. I''ll think about it and take what I want." "Good." Tang Jinglin answered a little guilty, and then the two said some kind words, which hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Song Jia and North America lie on the bed Zizi, but how can Tang Jinglin not sleep, her brother''s preferences? Thinking about going for a night, her black eyes are out, but still no clue. Anxiously unable to sleep, she touched her mobile phone and looked at his brother''s wechat circle of friends ¡¤ well, if we have to say a brother''s preference, it should be work! Chapter 2676 Song Jia and North America had a good sleep, and got such an answer the next morning. Song Jia and North America were in a bad mood all day. At breakfast, song Jiabei''s sullen appearance fell into song Jiabao''s eyes, and she knew that her brother must have been hurt again. Only at the dinner table she didn''t ask much, until two people go to school together, she couldn''t help opening her mouth. "What''s the matter? It''s gloomy. It''s like this in the morning." Song Jiabei raised his eyelids and looked at his elder sister. "Don''t mention it. I want to die now." Song Jiabao looked at his younger brother like this and couldn''t help laughing. "What''s going on?" "I asked her brother what he liked, but do you know the answer?" Song Jiabei''s dejected opening. "What?" Song Jiabao was very curious. "Xiaotiantian told me that her brother''s hobby is only work." What''s the matter with him? "What?" This also makes song Jiabao laugh and cry. A person who only focuses on his mind has some difficulties in following him. "Strange, how can there be such a freak in the world? There''s nothing else like it. I just like work. Elder sister, the idea you gave me is lost. What should I do next?" Song Jiabei said more sad. "Don''t worry. As long as you are human, he will have loopholes. Let''s think of another way." With his sister''s comfort, song Jiabei''s depressed mood seems to be a little better. "That''s the only way." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after class as usual, song Jiabei finally expected to work part-time. Go straight to the dining room after class. His sweetheart has been cleaning inside. See him come in, smile at him sweetly, pass a look in the eyes. Later, song Jiabei went to the dressing room to change clothes. Tang Jinglin followed her while no one noticed. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the narrow space, two people stand face to face, and their bodies almost come together. Although she has been in love for some time, song Jiabei has always regarded her as a goddess. There is nothing special except pulling her hands and kissing her mouth. Now it''s stuck together like this. The heart is beating wildly. It''s really unbearable. "Ha ha, it''s so hot." song Jiabei was tense and smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know what to say. "Well." Tang was also shy, hung her head and blushed. She didn''t know what to say. "That... Does your brother really have any other hobbies?" Song Jiabei has no words at all. It''s strange that they don''t say anything, but it doesn''t seem good to ask at this time. But I have already asked, what else can I do? To his question, Tang Jinglin''s face was also stiff. What did the man think? He was not comfortable in his mind, but he answered his question, "well, my brother is very boring. Why doesn''t he have any hobbies..." Tang Jinglin was talking. Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming from outside, and almost instinctively Should, she jumped into song Jiabei''s arms and wanted to hide herself. This attack almost scared song Jiabei to death. He was so active... He smiled foolishly. He protected people in his arms and covered her with his own work clothes. In this way, the distance between two people is closer and more ambiguous Chapter 2677 Because of nervousness and fear, Tang Jinglin tightly grasped the clothes of song Jiabei, which was like tearing his clothes. They are so close to each other that they are all blushing and heartbeating. All Tang Jinglin''s thoughts were on the footsteps outside the door. She didn''t notice someone''s evil smile at all. It''s the first time for him to dive into his arms like this. Song Jiabei suddenly has a feeling of being needed. His little hands are like playing a piano. They dance a few times, and finally fall on her back and waist carefully. Tang Jinglin listens to the movement outside, as if she has gone far, She slowly raised her head. Her white face was a little nervous. Even her beautiful eyes were misty, showing a weak impulse to protect. "Seems to be gone..." she lowered her voice, sweet with a little soft waxy, but also dull and sultry. It''s not easy to have a good hug. Song Jiabei is willing to let go. He frowns gently, pretends to listen carefully and asks, "have you left?" Tang Jinglin''s heart beat when he asked. After all, she was too nervous just now. I didn''t know what to hear. When listening again, the person holding her bent down slightly, and the warm breath sprinkled on her cheek, "it seems that there is no such thing." In a moment, Tang Jinglin''s half face was flushed, and her whole body was also hot. She realized that the distance between the two people was too close... Br > shyness, she released her hand holding his clothes, and next second she was going to step back. As a result, there was another noise outside just after the movement, which made her jump back quickly. Song Jiabei''s heart is excited by such dramatic events. God, this is to create opportunities for him... Br > thinking that such a good opportunity will not be wasted, he slightly bowed his head and found that this posture was really embarrassing. He could catch only her hair top. Er ¡¤¡¤¡¤ kiss the top of the hair? "Xiaotiantian ~" a low voice sounded over her head. Tang Jinglin thought he was going to talk about how to get out, so she raised her head. Results to meet her is to enlarge someone''s handsome face wirelessly in front of her, and then enlarge it... Br > to finally close her lips gently. She was ashamed and angry, trying to push him away. "Well" it didn''t help to struggle hard for a few times. She was afraid that her voice would be heard by others outside, so she had to compromise. Fortunately, song Jiabei was a little self-control, only a few minutes later she was released. "Villain!" Tang Jinglin was so angry that she hit him hard on the shoulder. Her voice was pleasant, and the words were even more attractive, which made song Jiabei''s mood hard to suppress come back. The hand around her waist is tight, and he continues to get close to her... And Tang Jinglin is not a fool either. Can he succeed in the second time? Directly put out his hand and block it in his mouth, push back hard, push all the time, change his handsome face to push or not let go. "Hello, sweetie, are you going to murder your husband?" Song Jia said vaguely with his head askew. "Shut up, shut up!" Tang Jinglin blushed, unwilling to listen to his shameful words. "Xiaotiantian, you are my husband. If I die, you will become a widow" Chapter 2678 Song Jiabei''s bluff is the kind you don''t want him to say. The more he says, he can''t stop. It makes Tang Jinglin ashamed and angry. "Shut up!" With the last warning, she let go of her arm on song Jiabei''s face and turned to go out. As soon as he turned around, his arm was pulled. Song Jiabei''s low voice sounded behind him, "what do you do when you go out like this?" Tang Jinglin looked back at him. "It''s better to be found than to stay here with you!" This words ¡¤ Song Jiabei just thought about how to refute, Tang Jinglin has broken away from his wrist and directly opened the door and walked out. Song Jia''s mouth was curled in the north, and his Qi was very strong. How could he not find it before? After changing clothes and finishing his hair, he pretended that nothing had happened and came out of it in a big way. After I came out, I was called to the back chef to help me. I didn''t even see his sweetheart anywhere. After the chef doesn''t need him, he wants to see what his sweetheart is doing. As a result, he was called by the manager as soon as he went out, and the job of cleaning the toilet fell on him again. "Manager, why me?" Don''t you tell me about it? He just cleaned yesterday. As a result, the next sentence of the manager made him accept his life. The manager said: "today is supposed to be cleaned by Tang Jinglin. I think it''s not suitable for a little girl. Please help me." Hearing his family''s name, song Jiabei''s eyes were shining. It was his turn today. What are you hesitating about? It must be him. Look for him for all the dirty work. His family is in charge of the beautiful and beautiful. "The manager is assured that he will finish the task." The manager laughs happily, "do well, I look after you." At this time, song Jiabei''s whole body was full of energy. Hearing the words from the manager, he was even more motivated. He went in with the tools to clean the toilet. Looking at his back, the manager chuckled. Now it''s hard to find such a fool... Br > Song Jiabei never dreamed that his hard work looked like a little fool in other people''s eyes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After a hard day''s part-time work, song Jiabei was already tired and paralyzed. I thought I could date with his sweetie here. Now I''m so tired that I don''t want to talk about dating. Thank goodness for saying the last thing. I don''t know if his brother-in-law will come to pick up his sweetheart. Song Jiabei doesn''t dare to act rashly. Even after work, he still lingers on. As a result, he waited for two seconds, and his Xiaotiantian sent him a wechat message. His brother-in-law didn''t come today. The two of them were able to work together, just to avoid people''s eyes. They left the restaurant one day and the other. "Yes, yes." As long as I can be with his sweetie, it doesn''t matter. They agreed on a meeting place. Tang left the restaurant first. And he can''t wait to follow. The two met at a secluded street corner, then hurriedly took a taxi away from the right and wrong place. In case they were seen by colleagues, the consequences would be equally troublesome. They went to the snack street near the school and ate all the way, leaving behind the part-time tiredness. "Sweetie, I''ll take your picture." Song Jiabei takes out his mobile phone, points it at Tang Jinglin who is eating marshmallow, and excitedly presses the Photo button. But it''s this picture that almost killed both of them the next day... B Chapter 2679 After shopping in the snack street, song Jiabei takes a taxi to take Tang Jinglin to the door of her house, but she is seen by her family. He doesn''t dare to get out of the car and watches her knock on the door to enter the house. He didn''t let the driver drive until the light in her bedroom upstairs was on. Maybe it''s time for two people to go out for a walk. His mental state is very different. Entering the door, his sister glanced at him gently, and said, "date?" Song Jiabei stared, "how do you know?" "It''s all written on your face." Song Jiabei chuckled and touched his face subconsciously. "Do you have any?" "Look in the mirror." Song Jiabei took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and hurriedly ran upstairs. His sister was poisonous and far away from her! Maybe it''s too tired to work part-time in class. Song Jiabei went back to the house to take a bath and fell asleep in bed. She didn''t even see Xiaotiantian sending him wechat. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Tang Jinglin''s life is not so easy when she gets home. Because the restaurant''s off-duty time is 9:30 p.m., and she didn''t go back until 10:30, she was forced by her mother to ask what to do. At this time, her brother also came to join the party, frightening Tang Jinglin, for fear that his brother would talk in disorder. If he said something casually, she and song Jiabei would not be able to protect that. She winked at her brother and begged him not to talk. As a result, the scene was seen by her mother. She scolded her coldly, "your brother won''t help you. To be honest, what did you do after work?" Tang Jinglin''s voice is very small. She goes to the night market with her classmates Hearing this, Tang Mu''s face relaxed a little. Seeing this, Tang Jinglin thought that she could get away with it successfully. As a result, her brother ran out to make trouble. She said directly, "do you want to return male students to female students?" Tang Jinglin''s face was frightened, and her little heart suddenly mentioned her voice. Almost instinctively, she immediately raised her chin and unconsciously mentioned a few points on the volume of her face: "of course it''s female students!" Tang Jinglun tilted his mouth, which was clearly: I believe your story. Tang Jinglin glared at her brother, turning her timid eyes to her mother''s body to see her reaction. As a result, it seems that the mother doesn''t care much whether she is a male or a female student. She looks as if she believes that she can''t go with the boy. Tang Jinglin''s heart is empty, and she even feels guilty. How sad her mother would be if things were revealed in the future. At present, Tang Jinglin can''t control so much. She can only lie on her own. Fortunately, my mother didn''t continue to study, but told her to go home early in the future. A girl was not safe outside. Tang Jinglin nodded obediently, "I know, mom." "Come on, get up and go to bed. I''m tired all day..." "OK." Tang Jinglin answered and ran. She was afraid that things would change if she stayed for another second. Back to the room, the first thing to lock the door is to send wechat to song Jiabei. Tell him about the scary things that happened when he entered the door. As a result, wechat was sent out and no one replied for a long time, which made her frown. "What''s the matter?" Now I don''t know if he is safe at home. I have some worries. No one answered the phone in the past, so she had to call song Jiabao. She and song Jiabei together, song Jiabao knows that they once had a meal together and strolled across the street together, and the relationship was not bad. "Sister, did song Jiabei go back?" Chapter 2680 After receiving Tang Jinglin''s phone call, song Jiabao was also stunned, so late to find her? Don''t you have a problem with her disheartened brother? Worried, she immediately picked up the phone, then heard: "sister, song Jiabei back?" Song Jiabao frowned slightly. "He''s already back. What''s wrong?" "Oh, just go back. I sent him a message but didn''t reply. I didn''t answer the phone. I thought something was wrong with him. It''s OK." Tang Jinglin breathed a sigh of relief. "Didn''t answer your phone?" Song Jiabao said, out of his bedroom, ready to knock on the door of his brother''s room. "Well, maybe I''m asleep. Forget it, I have nothing else to do. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." It''s late. She feels embarrassed to disturb song Jiabao. "Dong Dong." Song Jiabao has knocked on the door of song Jiabei''s room for her. After a few knocks, no one agrees. Song Jiabao''s brow is tighter. Is this kid sleeping or slipping out? In a confused mood, she couldn''t help knocking again. On the other end of the phone, Tang Jinglin had heard song Jiabao knocking on the door, and immediately advised: "elder sister, don''t call him, let''s talk about it tomorrow." "Nothing." Song Jiabao answered and continued to knock. At last, there was some movement in the room. Someone was sleeping in a daze. "Who is sleeping soundly?" Song Jiabao was relieved to hear that his brother was indeed in the room and was really asleep. She''s really worried about this kid running out in the middle of the night. It''s not that she hasn''t happened before. She has to cover for him... Br > she was worried about that day! Since then she has vowed never to do such a thing for him again. "He did fall asleep." Song explained. "Then let him have a good rest. You can go to bed earlier, sister. Good night." Knowing that he was safe, Tang Jinglin''s heart returned to her stomach. "Good night." As a result, she just hung up the phone, and her brother, who had a chicken coop head, opened the door, yawned at her. "Sister, what''s up in the evening?" Song Jiabao looks at him and lowers his voice. He doesn''t have a good airway. "Your little sweetheart is looking for you. I''m calling." "What?" As soon as he heard about Xiaotiantian, song Jiabei immediately woke up, turned around and ran back to the room to find his mobile phone. As a result, he saw the wechat sent by Xiaotiantian to him. Song Jiabao looked at his younger brother''s virtue and shook his head, then turned back to his room. In the next room, song Qingyun and Lin Kexin heard that their daughter was on the phone with someone, and they couldn''t help but start thinking. Other family''s daughter all fell in love, her family this is also secretly started. Anyway, I think she is always mysterious recently. The couple turned over and couldn''t help talking about it. "Do you think Jiabao is really in love?" "I don''t know. Anyway, I think she seems strange recently..." Lin Kexin sighs. "Otherwise, I''ll ask about it tomorrow to see if I can ask anything." When talking about this topic, song Qingyun is not in a good mood. He is bored and unhappy: "then I''ll talk to that stinky boy to see if I can find out something from his mouth." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the more they talked, the more upset they became. They didn''t sleep well all night. Song Jiabao, the party concerned, slept very steadily. The next day happened to be the weekend. Song Jiabao was going out to play with his classmates. As a result, as soon as he was ready to leave the bedroom, his mother blocked the doo Chapter 2681 "Mom?" Song Jiabao was surprised to see his mother when he opened the door. Because shouldn''t her mother be busy in the kitchen at this time of day? What''s going on today? And there seems to be something wrong with her eyes. What does it mean to look sharp? "I haven''t talked to you for a long time. I suddenly want to talk to you today." Lin Kexin said and went to her daughter''s room. Song Jiabao looks confused. Who can tell her what''s going on? Forced to follow his mother back to the bedroom, find a place to sit down, song Jiabao trembled, "Mom, what do you want to talk about?" "It''s nothing. Seeing Yi and Mengyao fall in love, mom just wants to ask if you have a boy you like?" Lin Kexin smiles softly. Her character is gentle, especially in the face of her children, it''s even more gentle. Song Jiabao is scared by his mother''s problem. Love? Does her mother think she''s in love or is she afraid she won''t get married? Suspicious eyes turned, she looked at her mother, "Mom, what do you mean?" "Nothing, just to talk with you. What''s your child''s formality?" Lin Kexin holds her daughter''s hand. Song Jiabao''s heart is sharp and quivering. How can I not be nervous? Your question is really so intense. The rhythm is good. She tried to calm down for a while. She looked at her mother carefully and answered honestly, "I don''t have anyone I like for the moment, but I''m not sure I''ll meet tomorrow. I''ll tell you the first time after meeting." This answer let Lin Kexin slightly frown, some do not believe, "not yet?" Song Jiabao couldn''t help it. "Ma, what do you mean, I''m afraid I can''t get married?" Lin Kexin immediately waved his hand. "That''s not true. Mom is just asking." That''s why song Jiabao looks unbelievable. Ask casually? Are you kidding a three-year-old? Which parent would ask such a question casually? "OK, it''s OK. I''ll take care of what I like, but don''t delay my study..." said Lin Kexin, rising from his chair and ready to go. Song Jiabao is not happy. "Mom, I really don''t have a boyfriend now. If you don''t believe it, you can go to school and ask teachers and classmates... Br > to see the real appearance of her daughter, Lin Kexin can be 100% sure that her daughter is absolutely not in love. This time, the mind is put back in the stomach. "OK, no, no, Ma doesn''t mean anything else. Just chat with you. Come downstairs to have dinner if you are OK. Your father cooks today." The topic is very different. In fact, song Jiabao also wants to explain for herself, but her mother has not listened, she has some small grievances. What kind of crazy is this? I suddenly think she''s in love? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lin Kexin rushes out of her daughter''s room. Just as she is going to share the good news with her husband, she sees her husband come out of her son''s room with a blue face. Lin Kexin''s face immediately changed. He went back to their bedroom with him and said eagerly, "what''s the matter?" Song Qingyun''s face is iron and blue, and his tone is not so good. "Just talk!" "Jiabei told you that?" Lin Kexin thinks it''s incredible. Mingming''s daughter told her that she didn''t talk about it, and that it didn''t look like a lie. What''s the matter? Chapter 2682 "That kid also thinks that Jiabao is not normal recently. Although he doesn''t find anything, he just thinks she''s not right." Song Qingyun said it with a breath. Lin Kexin frowned, "but Garbo told me seriously that she didn''t play her boyfriend." Hearing his wife''s words, song Qingyun immediately raised his head. "If she really falls in love, she will tell the truth?" "This... Lin Kexin was asked. It''s also said that if she really fell in love, she would certainly be choking. How could she tell her? "What else did Jiabei say?" Lin Ke said anxiously. "He said that he would help us to stare at Jiabao and report any disturbance at any time." Even so, song Qingyun said in his heart that it was very unpleasant. His little cotton padded jacket is going to be robbed. It''s hard for anyone to bear it ¡¤ "with the help of Jiabei, I''m sure I can find something." Seeing his husband''s ugly face, Lin Kexin can only comfort him like this. Song Qingyun nodded, but he was still unhappy. "Come on, go downstairs and have a meal. Don''t let Jiabao find anything." "Go down first." Song Qingyun said dejectedly. He used to laugh at Lao Mo and Yang Yilin. Now it''s really Fengshui that turns around and turns to him. His hard-earned huaguduo is about to be carried away by others. This feeling is... Br > sad, sad, but it''s just a feeling that can''t be said. Lin Kexin knew that he was not comfortable, so he didn''t say much. He patted him on the shoulder and left the bedroom. After his wife left, song Qingyun was trapped in an endless tangle. He was not happy about what he thought anyway. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Song Jiabao went downstairs and didn''t see his father. He asked casually, "Mom, where''s my father?" She thought the atmosphere in the whole family was strange today, and she couldn''t say why. "Your father is upstairs. He says he''s not hungry. You can eat first." She can''t tell her daughter that your father knows you''re in love, is she sad? Even if his mother said so, song Jiabao went upstairs. "I''ll go up and have a look." Lin Kexin just wanted to stop her. Her daughter had already walked upstairs. She sighed a little, thinking that it would be all right. Her daughter would advise him and maybe listen to him. Song Jiabao comes to the door of his parents'' bedroom, taps the door gently, then pushes it open and probes in, "Dad?" At this time, song Qingyun was sitting beside the bed in desperation, suddenly saw his daughter coming, and immediately changed his face. "Dad, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" It''s said that the daughter is the father''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. I don''t know what it is like in others, but it''s true in the Song family. Song Jiabao and his father have some close relatives. So seeing her father like this, she immediately realized something was wrong, strode in, squatted at his leg, and asked with concern. At this moment, song Qingyun thought that she was still the cute and sensible little cotton padded jacket, which others could not take away. "Dad''s fine." His voice was hoarse and his face was forced to smile. "If you don''t feel well, please don''t carry it on your own. Doctors don''t cure themselves. You know better than me." Song Jiabao simply thought that her father was not feeling well or what, but he didn''t think it was because of her. If she knew, she would swear to heaven. "Dad is really OK. Go to dinner." If I see my daughter sensible, I have nothing to worry about. "I don''t, you come with me!" Song Qingyun has no choice but to stretch out his hand and rub on his daughter''s head. "Silly girl, when can I grow up?" It''s sad to say that in my mouth. It seems like it was yesterday... B Chapter 2683 On the dining table, even though song Jiabao coaxed his father down, the atmosphere on the whole dining table was strange. She glanced at her brother sitting next to her and thought of what she knew. But the kid even didn''t look at her and ate. Song Jiabao wondered, what''s wrong with this boy today? After breakfast, song Jiabao was confused and blocked his younger brother in the room. Hands akimbo, ferocious way: "honest account, in the end what happened?" Song Jiabei had a weak heart and was afraid to look into her sister''s eyes. If his sister is fierce, it is really terrible. His fragile little heart can''t bear it. "It''s ok... In fact..." he tried to muddle through. "Song Jiabei, do you have something I don''t know? Do you mean it or not? " Song Jiabao was obviously angry and blocked his younger brother in the corner. "Er... It''s impossible for song Jiabei to hide like this. He can only tell the truth. "I said, I don''t think so... Song Jiabei is like a poor chicken at this time, surrounded by fierce eagles, without any protection. "Hurry up!" Song Jiabao glared at her. "In the morning, my father came to my room to ask if you were talking about love..." song Jiabei''s voice was very low, and it was getting smaller and smaller. When song Jiabao heard this answer, the whole person was stunned, "what do you say?" She didn''t look forward to her mother''s heart to heart talk with her, but the father still looked for his brother? What happened to the two? "Ouch, I don''t know what my parents are crazy about. I think you are in love. Come here to find out... What do you say?" Song Jiabao suddenly became serious, because she had a very bad feeling in her heart. "I... I''m not afraid that Xiaotiantian and I are exposed, so... Song Jiabei begins to falter. Song Jiabao directly hammered his brother, "you take me as a shield to protect yourself?" Song Jiabei laughs, "anyway, you are not in love. Even if they can''t find out anything, you are not afraid of the shadow. What are you afraid of?" "You -" Song Jiabao is going to be pissed off by this stupid brother. "Oh, don''t be angry, sister. You''re nothing." Song Jiabei takes out the act of joking, and shakes his arm to find song Jiabao. Song Jiabao''s whole brain has been occupied by this matter. Where else is there any mood to hear him buzzing like a big head fly? He directly shook off his arm and turned away from his brother''s room. "Hey, elder sister, don''t go, elder sister. I have something else to ask you for help." At this time, song Jiabao wants to kill people. Do you want to ask her for help? I went back to my room in a rage. It''s no wonder that her father looks so sad. She mistakenly thought that she was in love and sad... No, she had to make it clear to her parents. Just about to open the door and go out, she was blocked by her silly brother. She said with a smile, "sister, I want to tell you something." "Later." "What are you going to do, sister?" Song Jiabei is after her. Song Jiabao''s tone was cold and hard, and her face was not good-looking. She said coldly, "explain to her parents clearly." Song Jiabei is in a hurry. "Sister, please don''t ¡¤¡¤" Chapter 2684 Song Jiabao was just about to leave when his brother grabbed him. "Elder sister, I beg you, you can''t tell your parents. After you say that, they turn their attention to me. Then I''m not going to show up." Worried about being heard by his parents, song Jiabei can lower his voice and drag his sister into the bedroom. Song Jiabao was tortured crazy by his brother. "Song Jiabei, you can''t make me suffer for you and your little sweetheart, can you?" At this time, song Jiabao has been dragged into the room by his brother, and the door has been closed. "Elder sister, please help me again. Just once... "Song Jiabei''s pathetic plea. Song Jiabao is full of anger and has no place to spread it. This kid is really... Relying on her love for him, he is really confident. "Sister, how about the last time?" In the end, she was even more charming, which made her very helpless. Song Jiabao hesitates. "Sister..." "OK, I''ll carry the black pot for you this time, and I won''t care next time!" Song Jiabao is helpless. "Oh, it''s my sister''s best. Thank you." Song Jiabei almost cried with joy, so moved. "Give me less of this. You are not a thing. In order to protect yourself and sell me out, I really don''t know what blood mould will bring you such a brother in my last life." Song Jiabao is totally in a hurry, especially thinking of his father''s unhappy look. He feels like a needle. It hurts. It hurts! "Anyway, you are going to fall in love sooner or later. When do they know it? What are you struggling with?" Hearing that his elder sister agreed to his request, song Jiabei immediately sounded different. Song Jiabao can''t help but raise his hand and slap the kid on the head. "Pain ~" song Jiabei covers the beaten place and Wei Quba looks at his sister. "It''s OK that you didn''t kill me, and you still have the face to cry for me. You don''t owe me a dozen, so I think you can''t get married without your sweetheart!" Xiaotiantian, take care of him? Song Jiabei narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Xiaotiantian picked him up very deliberately. Now I think it''s full of expectation. Looking at Song Jiabei''s face, song Jiabao is too lazy to continue to take care of him and turns to go out. It doesn''t matter that she left. Song Jiabei pounced on her again. "Sister, what are you doing?" Song Jiabao said nothing. "I have an appointment with my classmates to go shopping. Do you even have to take care of this?" Song Jiabei smiled bitterly, and immediately let go. "I dare not, dare not, that elder sister, be careful on the way, come back early, and make a phone call." Facing his brother''s flattery, song Jiabao ignored it directly and strode towards the door. When she went downstairs, her parents were sitting in the sofa, maybe still talking about her love. Seeing her come down from the upstairs, she stopped talking at once. Song Jiabao is embarrassed, but he can''t explain. He can only walk silently and say hello, "Mom and Dad, I have an appointment with my classmates to go shopping. I''m out." As soon as I heard that song Qingyun and Lin Kexin were looking at their daughter at the same time with their classmates, I subconsciously asked if they were boys or girls. But I''m afraid of beating the grass and startling the snake, so I can only stiffly back and raise a smile stiffly, "OK, go, come back earlier." "Well, I see." Song Jiabao said, go to the door to change shoes. As a result, just before she left, two people in the living room in the back exploded, "with or without?" Chapter 2685 The couple is discussing. Song Jiabei, who is silly, comes down from upstairs. "Mom and Dad, I''m out." There was no sign of anxiety on my parents'' faces. "What are you doing?" Song Qingyun gave a cold cry. He is a man of excellent temper both at home and outside. He is always kind to his two children and never too strict. But today, his temper is a little out of control. Song Jiabei was just about to go out. He was frightened by his father''s voice. He looked at his father with an unbelievable expression. "I, I go to the restaurant to do part-time work." "Do you know what your sister did?" The tone is still gloomy. Song Jiabei blinks. It seems that she understands what. Parents misunderstood her sister''s going out on a date? "She said she had an appointment with a classmate, but I don''t know what." He picked himself clean. But I didn''t expect to be disciplined even then. "What did I tell you in the morning? Let you pay more attention to it. How did you do it? Can you care about such a big thing?" Song Qingyun lost his temper inexplicably. After the hair, he felt a little too much. Song Jiabei is even more innocent. What''s the matter with me? Where my sister wants to go is completely her freedom. Can I manage it? "Come on, what are you doing?" Lin Kexin starts to drive his son away at the right time. What is the virtue of her own son? Let him watch over her daughter and let her tell the truth. It''s better not to expect him. Song Jiabei was naturally happy to hear his mother let him go, and ran out with his butts bumping and bumping. He''d better stay away from the right and wrong places. Leaving home, song Jiabei can''t wait to send a message to his sweetheart. He wants to go to the restaurant with her for a part-time job. As a result, the defendant was sent. And the one who sent her today is her father. Song Jiabei stares at the mobile phone screen, his heart thumping, lying in the slot, the future father-in-law. He should perform well. He hurried to the restaurant by taxi. He thought that before Xiaotiantian and her parents arrived, they could take the opportunity to mix their faces in front of the future elders. As a result, he rushed to the restaurant in high spirits. In the future, the father-in-law left early, leaving him no trace of car exhaust, which made him happy for nothing. While cleaning the bathroom, he and Xiaotiantian secretly chat, "what does uncle like?" He thought of what his sister had taught him. He knew himself and his enemy. He would win every battle. So I want to take the opportunity to inquire about the preferences of the future father-in-law. "My father?" Tang Jinglin glanced at him as she wiped the table. "Yes." Song Jiabei looks serious. He is quite serious about anything about Xiaotiantian. Tang Jinglin was amused by his serious expression. "My father likes tea, history, and... Like" Song Jiabei''s eyes are widened. In the future, the father-in-law''s interests and hobbies are really wide. How can he remember this cerebellar pocket melon? Especially many of them don''t understand. What''s the matter? Thinking that there is no common topic to talk about when we meet in the future, song Jiabei''s heart is blocked. It seems that from tomorrow, he must study hard and make progress day by day, or even the future father-in-law will be uncertain. A brother-in-law is already worried enough. Now there is another difficult father-in-law. What about mother-in-law? Just know it all at once ¡¤ Chapter 2686 Asked about the future mother-in-law, song Jiabei was more focused and even wanted to take his cell phone and write down important information. As a result, when he heard Xiaotiantian''s answer, he was disappointed. He didn''t know the same thing he liked, so he was already very big. Calligraphy, paper cutting, and opera... These hobbies are not only strange but also boring to song Jiabei. There is nothing wrong with him. He just can''t sit down. He likes to move or not to be quiet. And he found that people in the Tang family seemed to like being quiet or not moving, which was a bit of a problem. Seeing his sad face, Tang Jinglin said with a smile: "it''s OK. My parents are not as terrible as you think. They are both very open-minded." Song Jiabei smiled and didn''t speak. In his impression, his father is also a very open-minded father. As a result, I don''t know where I feel something. I think his sister is in love. What do you think of it? So, in the face of daughter''s love, no one''s parents are very happy. Even if they find a prince to come back, they can''t complain. The two also want to continue to talk, the shop came to the guests, Tang Jinglin was called to greet the guests, and he was dejected to help the chef. A weekend spent in the shadow of tired and the father-in-law''s family. At the end of the night, Tang Jinglin was picked up again, and they were forced to separate again. Dragging his tired body home, song Jiabei collapsed on the bed, unable to help but began to think, why did he make himself so tired? When he had more opportunities to meet with his sweetheart, he would go to the restaurant to apply for the job. Now it''s more and more said that the meeting opportunities of the two people. What''s the point of working part-time in the same restaurant and being too busy to speak a word? The more I think about it, the more sad I feel. I didn''t take a bath and went to sleep directly. Tang Jinglin is not tired. But thinking that she was picked up by her father, song Jiabei, a lonely man, wanted to send a wechat to comfort him. As a result, when the news was sent out and no one replied, she was a little unhappy. In a breath, she left her cell phone aside, took a bath and cleaned it up, thinking that if she had cleaned it up later, he still didn''t reply, and would ignore him tomorrow. As a result, when she took a bath and lay in bed, her mobile phone was still as quiet as a chicken, and no one cared for her at all. Tang Jinglin is angry. If you have the ability, don''t pay attention to me all your life! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤It''s the second day that song Jiabei saw the information. He was aching all over. He didn''t want to get up. Touch out the mobile phone to discuss with Xiaotiantian. Today, I will not work part-time. Then I saw the message she sent last night. Get back to the past. As a result, this time, his sweetheart ignored him. He was so worried that he couldn''t wait. He called directly. As a result, the phone number the defendant dialed was turned off. He was so worried that he got out of the bed. He didn''t have time to wash his face and brush his teeth. He went to knock on the door of the next room. "Sister, sister, are you there?" Song Jiabao''s work and rest are very regular. It''s not like he sleeps all day long, so he''s not in the room at all. "Song Jiabei, what''s the matter?" Sweet voices came from downstairs. When she was running on the treadmill downstairs, she heard her brother crying and howling. "Sister, hurry up, I have something urgent!" Song Jiabei turns around and grabs at the railing on the second floor, shouting. Song Jiabao raises his eyelids. Is it urgent? I''m afraid it''s about his family again, isn''t it? Chapter 2687 Sure enough, she guessed it right. It''s about his sweetie again. "Elder sister, take your cell phone and call Xiaotiantian to see if you can get through." Song Jiabei said urgently. Song Jiabao glanced at him, but he didn''t have a good airway: "what''s wrong with you?" "It''s OK, but I can''t get through." In fact, he doesn''t know what happened. As long as the phone of his family is blocked, he is worried. Song Jiabao couldn''t help turning his eyes. The phone must be dead. It''s all in such a hurry. I don''t know who his temperament is. "Elder sister, don''t ink, hurry up and hit one for Xiaotiantian." Song Jiabao curled his mouth and said nothing. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket. Song Jiabei snatched it and listened carefully. When he heard the sound of Dudu coming from the receiver, his eyes immediately widened. Through? Which means that her sweetie has pulled him black? It''s tangled up. The phone is connected. There''s a deep male voice on the other end of the line. "Jing Lin is out. She didn''t bring her cell phone." Song Jiabei is familiar with this voice. This is Xiaotiantian''s brother, Tang Jinglun. Almost instinctively, song Jiabei immediately put her mobile phone in her sister''s ear and motioned for her to speak with her eyes. Song Jiabao stares at his younger brother, picks up his mobile phone, and Wen wenrou says, "Hello, do you know when Jinglin will come back?" There was a slight pause at the other end of the phone. It seemed to be heard somewhere? Slightly squinting his eyes, he thought carefully, and then slowly opened his mouth, "Jinglin went to the gate of the community to buy things, and she will come back soon. I''ll let her go back to you later." "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome. Are you her classmate?" Tang Jinglun listened quietly. Is a school a classmate? Song Jiabao answered with a guilty voice: "well." "Then what''s your name? I''ll tell her later." In order to get a girl''s name, it''s really necessary. Hearing her name, song Jiabao was alert. If she said her name, people would not know that she was song Jiabei''s elder sister when they contacted her? After thinking about it, she said cautiously, "if you tell Jinglin that Jiabao is looking for her, she will know." Finish not waiting for the end of the phone to have any response, song Jiabao directly hung up the phone. If you go on asking, will it not be revealed? "Jiabao?" Tang Jinglun spoke softly and repeated her name. Then hook lips a smile, handsome face rarely soft once. When Tang Jinglin came back, she saw her brother staring at her mobile phone, and her heart was thumping. What''s the situation? Can''t song Jiabei call her and get it from her brother? But she clearly remembered that she had already pulled song Jiabei''s cell phone number black? Even wechat and QQ software that can contact her have been deleted. "Brother?" With doubts, she approached her brother. When Tang Jinglun heard the voice, he immediately returned to his mind, saw his sister''s eyes looking at him, and immediately put away the complicated emotions on his face. "What''s that? Your classmates call you and say it''s called Jiabao..." when Tang Jinglin heard the first word Jia, she thought it was Jiabei, but it turned out to be Jiabao, and she was relieved immediately. "Oh, I''ll give it to her next time." He snatched the mobile phone from his brother. I thought it was over, but then I heard her brother slowly say, "why didn''t your classmate hear you mention it before?" Chapter 2688 Hearing his brother''s question, Tang Jinglin was stunned. When did his brother care about her classmates? Is this unscientific? Just like watching alien eyes looking at her brother, Tang Jinglin''s face is incredible. "There are so many of my classmates. How can they all mention it to you? What do you think is the problem with my classmates?" "Or Tang Jinglin''s sixth sense is quite sensitive, "or did you talk about a phone call and fall in love with someone else?" Tang Jinglun''s face was cold, and his sharp eyes shot at his sister. Clear say again: you this wench really owe to clean up. Tang Jinglin was stared by his brother''s frightening eyes and smiled angrily. "I''m joking. You can see that you are serious... And" he was guessed in mind. Naturally, he can''t continue to ask, and directly turned to go downstairs. Just in my heart, I always read that name: Jiabao. I don''t know it''s that treasure? When I think about something in my heart, I''m naturally absent-minded. I didn''t even hear my father calling him to play chess. Finally, with the mother''s warning, he walked towards his father, who was sitting on the chessboard. He has always been skilled in chess, but today he is still killed. Provoked his father to look up at him frequently, and finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s your mind today, boy?" Tang Jinglun smiled faintly, without saying a word. "OK, I can see. I don''t want to go with me. OK, what should I do?" Father said and began to clean up the mess. Tang Jinglun was not polite either. He stood up and walked upstairs. "Hey, boy!" Tang Fu is not happy to shout a word. Tang Jinglun went upstairs to change his clothes and took the car key and walked out. He didn''t win a game just now because he was thinking about things. And this is the girl''s voice... When he picked up his sister''s phone, he felt that the girl''s voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. He remembered the process of playing chess just now. Last time in the library, he went to buy a history book and met a girl who also likes history. They reached for the book at the same time ¡¤ at that time, the girl looked at him and said in a sweet voice: "here you are." These three words were deeply engraved in his mind. By the time he responded, the girl had already turned around and left. He thought it was just the same fate, but he didn''t want to hear her voice again today. The most important thing is that she was her sister''s classmate... It''s a magic thing. The reason why he went out in a hurry is to go to the library. If he remembers correctly, the library implements membership system. If she is a member, she can find her phone number or other contact information. The more I think about it, the more anxious I am. I drove all the way to the library. Park the car in the parking space, he jumped out of the car and went straight to the library. I thought that I didn''t know the name of the girl, and it was hard to describe her appearance. When he found the bar, he didn''t know how to speak for a while. "I want to check someone. Can you help me?" The staff looked at his face as if he were looking at a mental retardation. Brother, this is a bookstore, not a police station. Let''s check people. Did you go to the wrong place? Chapter 2689 "That... Thing is like this. I met a little girl who bought books in our shop before... And" Tang Jinglun simply explained it. It''s ok if he doesn''t explain. It''s worse if you look at him. Is this a psycho? Are you here for a TV show? How can they remember who they are when they come in and out so many people every day? "I''m sorry, sir. There''s really nothing we can do." The other side is already very polite. Tang Jinglun didn''t give up his mind. "Can you please show me the member''s registration list..." before he finished his words, he was directly rebuked. "No, so those are the privacy of customers, we have no right to show you." For the sake of what others have said, if he continues to pester, he will be easily beaten. So he said thanks to the staff and walked towards the store with a little frustration. I met the girl in the history book area that day, and he walked towards that side unconsciously. I saw the book that day again, and the scene that day rang back. There was a soft light between my eyebrows and eyes. To be honest, he has never been attracted to anyone in 25 years. She is the only one who seems to be the angel who has fallen to the earth. Smile at him and say, "here you are." Then quickly turn around and leave. If time could flow back, he would never let her go that day. Even if he didn''t get her cell phone number, he would give her the book. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. No matter how regretful he is, how regretful he is, that day''s gone forever. Subconsciously, he reached for the book on the shelf, took it down, looked around, and found a table without people. He sat down and asked for a cup of coffee. He enjoyed his coffee and read books at the same time. Just how many thoughts are in this book? Only he knows. He is waiting for her to come back... If she really likes history, she will come back. He thinks it''s impossible to wait less than one day, one month, one year. If you really like books, you can''t just appear once and not appear. Thinking about meeting her next time, I only feel that the coffee in the cup becomes sweet... Time is ticking by. He sat from morning till night, and had to get up and leave, seeing that the shop was going to be closed. He didn''t wait for her today. He will continue tomorrow. When I came home at night, there was no one in the living room. Tang Jinglun frowned slightly. It must be that her parents were not at home. The girl turned over again. He changed his shoes and went upstairs directly. Passing by his sister''s room, he stopped. The room is open. The girl is playing. Maybe she didn''t hear him come back at all. Dark eyes from her computer screen to the table, accurate capture of the phone placed on it. I just received the girl''s phone in the morning. The phone number is in it Thinking of this, he walked in with light steps. When he stood behind his sister, the girl was still indifferent. He stretched out his hand, which had been in his pocket, and extended it towards the mobile phone on the table Chapter 2690 Skillfully unlocking, opening the address book, finding the morning call record, one of the names attracted his attention. Jiabao fairy. Tang Jinglun squinted slightly, read the eleven numbers silently once, and finally memorized them in his heart. When he got the cell phone number he was thinking about, he reached out and put it back. In the process, he was found by his sister. "Ah!" The girl jumped up with a start. "Brother, when did you come back, how did you walk without a sound? It scared me to death!" Tang Jinglun grimaced. "Why don''t you say you''re playing too high?" "Er..." She realized that she had been caught playing games. The subconscious turns around and wants to block the computer screen with its body. "Haha, isn''t this the weekend? I''ll play and relax. " She tried to be coquettish. Tang Jinglun''s whole mind is now on the mobile phone number, where there is kungfu to educate her here, coldly give her a look to let her experience. "You have to weigh it." Then he turned around and walked out. Looking at his brother''s back, Tang Jinglin was flattered. What''s the matter today? Her brother didn''t even teach her a lesson. It''s not reasonable at all? If she is caught playing games by her brother, there is no shortage of criticism and education. But today, just a warning turned around and left, which made Tang Jinglin feel very strange. But the game was still hanging on it, and she had no time to think about it, so she sat down and continued playing. Anyway, her brother said let her weigh it, then she can play two more games. ¡­¡­ In the next room. After Tang Jinglun returned, he immediately input the eleven mobile phone numbers into his mobile phone. I want to dial the phone next second, but I think it''s too abrupt, so I have to hold back. Just what kind of method to contact with girls, which makes Tang Jinglun lost in thought. In his daily work, he didn''t encounter anything that would make his head big. Today, it''s difficult for a girl. It''s really rare. Thinking about it, he first searched wechat with his cell phone number to see if his cell phone number could find her wechat. The result was really found by him... At that moment, his mood was surging and excited, which could not be described in words. From small to large, he has never been nervous about anything. Now he wants to add a girl''s micro signal, but he is nervous. He was worried that the girls wouldn''t add him to the application. He was also worried about adding to his earlier exposure. He also worried that... in any case, he was afraid to send the application for adding friends for a long time. The hand holding the mobile phone can''t help shaking. Time is ticking away. It''s almost an hour since he kept this posture. He still hasn''t sent it out. At this moment, he looked down on himself. How could this be? He began to waver at the thought that she might be the girl she met in the library that day. If it''s really her, is it really necessary to miss it again and again? In order not to leave regret for himself, he has hesitated for nearly an hour and sent out an application. Waiting for the most painful process, he could have sat patiently, now he has stood up and walked around the room. If she doesn''t pass tonight, he''s afraid that he won''t sleep at ease all night. Just as he was about to be discouraged, his mobile phone "Ding Dong" made a sound... B Chapter 2691 Tang Jinglun jumped over with joy and picked up his mobile phone, only to see the news push. The heart that ignites hope in an instant is watered out again. It seems that it''s not feasible to get familiar with each other through wechat. We can only go to the library tomorrow and stay. What if we meet each other? It seems that I feel much better to comfort myself in this way. I haven''t eaten in a day. Now I feel hungry. I put my cell phone on the bedside table. He went out of the bedroom to get something to eat downstairs. Passing by the door of my sister''s room, the girl was still playing. He was furious, "Tang Jinglin! You still have a little bit of self-control. " This voice directly scared Tang Jinglin out of her chair. She could hardly pick the earpiece. She almost broke the thread. The voice of "brother..." could not help shaking. "Not that you can''t, can you?" Tang Jinglun squints and looks fierce. Tang Jinglin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook her head repeatedly. "No, no, I don''t play anymore. I don''t play anymore." Say quickly shut down the computer, clean up the messy things on the table, and dare not have any extra nonsense. As soon as Tang Jinglun saw his sister playing endlessly, he naturally became angry and took the opportunity to spread his anger. Seeing that she had begun to pack up, he turned around and walked downstairs. When he left, he still asked, "I''ll cook some food. Do you want to eat?" Tang Jinglin was almost scared to death by him. He had no idea where to eat. His head was shaking like a rattle. "No, I don''t." Tang Jinglun didn''t say anything more. He turned around and walked downstairs. Hearing his brother''s footsteps getting farther and farther, Tang Jinglun breathed a long sigh of relief and scared himself to death. Before hurriedly ran to close the door, after the lock began to send messages to friends one by one, told them that they could not continue to play. Of course, these people naturally include song Jiabei. Originally this morning, he blacked his cell phone number and wechat signal, and then they made up again through song Jiabao. After that, we had a scene of playing together... Br > who ever thought that her brother was enough. One second, he told her to weigh it up, and the next second, he made such a big fire. I don''t know For his early menopause. Don''t happy Dudu mouth, she and song Jiabei complain on wechat. Hearing the complaints, song Jiabei immediately tried his best to make Xiaotiantian happy. Tang Jinglin naturally won''t go to her heart. She knows more about her brother than anyone else. In addition, song Jiabei is here to make her happy. Naturally, she forgot about it in three minutes. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs. Tang Jinglun cooked the egg noodles and wanted to ask his sister to have some too. He could not help frowning when he saw the lock upstairs. What is this girl doing? It''s really hard wings, lawless. Just about to knock on the door, the door opened, Tang Jinglin pretended to look frightened, "brother, why are you here?" "I cooked egg noodles. Would you like some?" Seeing his younger sister''s expression was quite normal, Tang Jinglun was relieved and asked lightly. I don''t know that the girl heard his footsteps in advance and pretended to confuse him. And he took it seriously. "Elder brother, I''m not hungry. Hurry to eat, or it''ll be cold." Tang Jinglin''s laughing people and animals are harmless. "Really not?" "I really don''t want to." See brother downstairs, turn around and take out the mobile phone hidden in his pocket to continue to chat with song Jiabei. Chapter 2692 After supper, Tang Jinglun went back to his room, lying on the bed, tossing and turning, but he couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of the voice of the girl on the phone. If he remembers correctly, the voice is definitely the same as the girl in the bookstore. Just why didn''t he add wechat? In order to prove whether she was the girl or not, he spent the whole night thinking of various ways, and finally decided to start from his sister. Since they are classmates, it''s normal for them to come to play at home? With this good idea in mind, he really stayed up all night. And I got up in the early morning, thinking of telling my sister about it as soon as possible. As a result, he didn''t see her get up, which made him worried. Finally, he couldn''t wait. He went straight to knock on the door. "Jinglin, it''s time to get up." His wake-up service worked, and there was movement in the room. I just didn''t expect to rush out as soon as I opened the door, saying that I would be late for school. Tang Jinglun just remembered that today is Monday. This girl is going to have class. "If you don''t get up early in class, pack up and I''ll take you there." Tang Jinglun thought he could tell her about it on the way. I didn''t expect my sister to say, "no, I''ll take dad''s car. He''s on his way to the meeting today." A word blocked his way, so that he couldn''t go on. "Then wait a minute. I have a question for you." He can''t wait to think that he will have to wait all day without asking. So I stopped my sister in time. "What''s the matter, brother? I can''t wait for the evening? I''m really going to be late for class. " Tang Jinglin was in such a hurry that she stood on the stairs and looked up at him. Tang Jinglun opens his mouth. Suddenly, he doesn''t know how to say what he says. After a moment''s hesitation, he recovered his former high cold. "Let''s wait until you come back in the evening." Tang Jinglin glared at him, "this man, I blame you for being late for class today." Looking at his sister''s back running down the stairs in a hurry, Tang Jinglun slightly lost his eyes and turned back to his bedroom. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ on this day, Tang Jinglun lived like a walking corpse. He didn''t know what he was doing, so his expectation was to wait for his sister to come back from school. At about seven o''clock in the evening, his sister finally came back. Hearing the voice, he rushed out of the room immediately, which scared Tang Jinglin who had just stepped upstairs. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Jinglin looked at him with a wrung brow and felt that he was strange all over. "Cough." He also felt that he had lost his temper, cleared his throat, and said awkwardly, "come back?" "Well." Tang Jinglin looked at him as if he was looking at a psychopath. What kind of stimulation this person is getting today is like a change of person. Usually she wandered in front of him without looking at her, so warmly came out to meet her today? Not OK! "Well, don''t you have many good friends? Why don''t you bring them home to play?" Tang Jinglun stammered. "Well?" Tang Jinglin''s eyes are more shocked. Is this her brother? Before she came back with friends, he said it was noisy. How did she ask for it this time? She frowned, thinking more and more that she felt something was wrong. "Brother, what do you want to say?" Tang Jinglun held his fingers in his pocket tightly and said with a little embarrassment, "the classmate who called you that day seems to be a friend I know..." Chapter 2693 Hearing this, Tang Jinglin''s eyes almost didn''t fall out. What did her brother say? Song Jiabao is a friend he knows? Can a straight man of steel like her brother know a girl? Start with an international joke. "Ask you something." Tang Jinglun was annoyed by his sister''s eyes. "Brother, are you ok?" Tang Jinglin said, reaching out to touch his forehead. It''s not feverish. How can she talk nonsense. Tang Jinglun frowned at her sister''s move, reached out and pushed her hand away. "What''s the matter with you girl?" "Brother, I''m just curious. When did you know a girl?" Hearing this, Tang Jinglun''s face was even worse. How could he not know girls? What does the girl think? "I just want to know what your classmate looks like, so much nonsense!" Tang Jinglun was completely annoyed. Tang Jinglin held her arms and squinted at him. "Brother, you don''t like some girl, do you? I think her voice is very similar to that of my classmates, so " my sister suddenly saw through his mind, and her face naturally changed, but she said," what do you say to each other? I know she thinks she wants to be a friend of mine! " "Then that friend of yours must be very important to you?" Tang Jinglin looked at him with the expression of ghost spirit. Today, she didn''t ask for anything. Tang Jinglun didn''t talk with his eyebrows twisted. The girl''s skin was itchy. Looking at her brother''s sinister expression, Tang Jinglin knew that she couldn''t tease any more, or she would really make people angry. It was her own misfortune. "Yes, I don''t ask. I don''t ask anything." Say to turn around to be about to leave. "Stop for me!" You want to leave before you show him the picture? Back to his brother''s Tang Jinglin hook lip a smile, we know he will not give up. "Brother, is there anything else?" Turning around, she continued to pretend innocent. Tang Jinglun a face is displeased, step forward, the tone is gloomy: "photograph has?" Do you want someone to change this? Tang Jinglin''s face was full of discontent. "Have you?" Tang Jinglun''s patience is some, from his look and tone can be seen, has been angry. Tang Jinglin is not stupid either. Naturally, he can''t be really annoyed. In case of being really annoyed, she and song Jiabei may not be able to hide. "I''m looking for it. It doesn''t seem that... Tang Jinglin is not happy. I was still thinking about how to get some words out of her brother''s mouth. What kind of friend is he worth? Take out the mobile phone, she is going to look through the album, suddenly thought of something, she paused her fingers. The subtle action falls into Tang Jinglun''s eyes, the eyes are bright and dark, what is the girl doing? Subconsciously, she looks up at her brother and laughs, "I didn''t look for a picture with her. I went to see if her circle of friends took a self portrait." In fact, she didn''t take photos with song Jiabao. The real reason is that there are too many photos of song Jiabei in her mobile album. Once clicked, it will be another tough battle. In order to avoid this kind of disaster, she directly opened wechat, found song Jiabao''s portrait, and started to look through her circle of friends. As expected, she found it. It was taken at the school gate on the first day of school. It was sunny and lovely. "Well, this is it!" Chapter 2694 Tang Jinglun took over his sister''s mobile phone, and when he saw the person in the picture, the whole person was stunned. This is the girl I saw in the bookstore that day? He said it sounded like her, and he was right. Staring at the mobile screen, Tang Jinglun couldn''t speak for half a day. What''s the matter with excitement, excitement and even a bit of crying?... br > "brother?" Seeing her brother''s ghost look, Tang Jinglin was completely frightened. How cold and tall is her brother? How can I look at a picture to see the rhythm of crying? It''s so mysterious. Hearing his sister shouting at him, Tang Jinglun put away his excitement and tried to control his tone, "that... Is" totally disorganized, so he didn''t know what to say. "Brother, is she the friend you are looking for?" Tang Jinglin is very curious. If song Jiabao is his brother''s friend, and song Jiabao and song Jiabei are brothers and sisters, the relationship is a little complicated. But will my brother be better to song Jiabei because of song Jiabao''s relationship? Thinking about it, her little heart began to get excited. Looking forward to his brother, I hope he answers yes. But she was disappointed because her brother said no. Tang Jinglin was a little worried. "Brother, do you have a good look, isn''t it?" The reason why Tang Jinglun didn''t admit it was because he was afraid. In case this break of the tongue by his younger sister was spread to the girl''s ear, what didn''t come and start would die! He lied for the sake of safety. Under the premise that everything is unknown, he must rely on his own efforts. "Really not." After a very positive answer, he gave his cell phone back to his sister and went back to his room without looking back. Tang Jinglin''s face is muddled, and she feels very confused. Is her brother nervous? It''s very much like a friend of his. It''s not for a moment. It''s just inexplicable. Looking at her brother''s room, Tang Jinglin turns back to her room, locks the door and sends a message to song Jiabei to tell him about it. Song Jiabei didn''t think about it at all. How could song Jiabao be such an old boy? Isn''t that a joke? Soon the two people turned off the topic and talked about something else. Before that, they left the episode behind. Later, when brother and sister appeared in front of them hand in hand, they almost didn''t scare them to death. Are you hallucinating? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, in the next room, he finally knew that the person he was looking for was his sister''s classmate. Tang Jinglun was very excited. Generally speaking, he is always happy and angry. For the first time, because a girl has such a big reaction, to be honest, he didn''t even think of it. Holding the mobile phone tightly with both hands, he fidgeted, or would he like to add her wechat? Yesterday''s application failed. Would you like to try again today? After all kinds of hesitation, he finally sent another application to add friends. This time, he specially noted the name of the bookstore. As expected, the notes are useful, and he passed his friend''s application within a second. Tang Jinglun was so surprised that he didn''t even dare to open the chat interface. His fingers trembled a few times. Before he could open them, the other side sent him a message. [please ask me which book we have in our store...] the title of the book is just the one about history that was given to him last time. As soon as Tang Jinglun''s eyes brightened, there was a sense of predestined predestination in an instant Chapter 2695 Rubbing against the screen, he finally calmed down, thinking about how to reply to her message. Before replying, he rushed to his desk to search for his book. When he found it, he raised his lips. There was a customer here to borrow. Do you need one? You can come here for it if you need it. Maybe you can express it for you. ] Song Jiabao is very excited to see such a reply. She has been looking for that book for a long time, but has never found it. She is willing to borrow it. Good. I have time tomorrow to pick it up. ]Seeing such a reply, Tang Jinglun was overjoyed. He didn''t expect her to agree so happily. His hands were shaking excitedly, and then he immediately asked, "what time is it tomorrow? I''m afraid it will be borrowed by others. Let''s make sure the time. ] Song Jiabao thought for a moment, and finally decided that the time was five o''clock in the afternoon. At that time, the class was just over and the time was right. [OK, wait for you! ]In fact, Tang Jinglun would like to say that I''m waiting for you, but he''s afraid of arousing song Jiabao''s suspicion, so he can only say another way. Thank you. ] Song Jiabao replies with a thank you and then throws his cell phone aside. He is busy with other things. Someone can''t sleep all night with his cell phone. Especially after looking through her circle of friends, I feel that she is the one who has to wait for her all the time. For tomorrow''s meeting, is full of expectations. This night, he couldn''t sleep over and over, and finally got up early to clean up. When Tang Jinglin came out of the room, she saw his brother''s suit and clothes, and his hair was combed meticulously. She felt very special. Especially when I asked her last night, I thought that my brother was very abnormal, and I couldn''t help laughing and joking with him, "brother, is this morning I''m going to date?" Tang Jinglun''s joyful face was pulled down in such a moment. This girl is really... Before she gets angry, her mother comes around and says, "Jinglun, do you have a girlfriend?" This son is not young. Other people''s children who are about the same age as him have already run all over the place. They haven''t even seen a girlfriend here. How can a parent not worry? Now I finally hear the word "dating", how can I not be excited. Hearing his mother''s question, Tang Jinglun looked embarrassed. "Mom, don''t listen to Jinglin''s girl." Hearing this, Tang Ma''s smiling face immediately pulled down, "how do you think that you still don''t find a girlfriend at such an old age?" "Other people''s children are running all over the place. You don''t even have a girlfriend. You don''t think it''s disgraceful. We all follow you in disgrace!" Tang Jinglun hung his head and pretended to be dead. In his heart, he thought quickly. He will soon bring you a daughter-in-law back. Think of that sunny girl, his heart is as sweet as honey. Just thinking, a basin of cold water poured over. "My aunt introduced a girl to you. Her family background, education and work are all very good. I''ll see you tomorrow." Tang Jinglun suddenly raised his head. "Mom, I didn''t say I wanted to see you." "Tang Jinglun, you are twenty-six, not sixteen, so it''s settled. Go to see you first and have a look at your eyesight." What else did Tang Jinglun want to say? His mother didn''t even go back. He didn''t pay any attention to that. Tang Jinglun is holding back. I didn''t say you wanted to meet each other. You can''t be so arbitrary! Chapter 2596 Three o''clock in the afternoon. Tang Jinglun appeared in the library and said hello to the staff. He casually found a seat that he basically sat in yesterday''s seat and looked at it carefully. The eye is not false in the book, but the heart did not know where to fly. My mind is full of waiting to see her. What should I say in the first sentence? He didn''t fall in love once when he was so big, and he had no female friends in Gao Leng''s character, so he didn''t know how to chat with girls at all. The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. My palms are sweating unconsciously. It''s about five o''clock. He''s more nervous and a little fidgety. Until he saw her push the door from the outside, wearing jeans, white T-shirt, wearing a ponytail, she came with a trace of youth, his heart, suddenly jumped. It felt like it was going to pop out of my throat the next second. He watched her walk to the bar to ask what, and then was pointed to the bookshelf over there. Looking at her, he said thank you with a smile, and then walked towards the bookshelf. He couldn''t help but get up and chase after her. In order to appear less deliberate, he pretended to look for books. Finally, stand back to back with her. She was just behind him, almost to his chest, a little one, there was an impulse to protect. He secretly turned his head to look at her. She had got her book. He looked through it carefully... Br > he took a deep breath, summoned up his courage, turned around and said, "you want to borrow this skill?" The girl who carefully turned over the books raised her head and saw his face clearly. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then she smiled with surprise, "it''s you." The girl''s response surprised Tang, "do you remember me?" Song Jiabao smiled sweetly at him. "Of course, I hurt you for a long time at that time." This kind of answer surprised Tang Jinglun. He thought she would say something else. He didn''t expect the answer to be so true. He scratched his head with a little embarrassment. "I''m so sorry. I''ve already given it to you." "It doesn''t matter. Can I see it now?" Song Jiabao said, waving books from him. Tang Jinglun didn''t expect her personality to be so cheerful, and she was more fond of it. "So... Do you have time? To make up for it, shall I treat you to dinner? " This is the first time in 26 years that he has told a girl how much courage he has mustered. "Eat?" Song Jiabao is shocked. After all, it''s not good to eat together after seeing only two sides, right? "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank you." Worried that song Jiabao regards him as a bad person, he immediately explains anxiously. Song Jiabao looks at him and turns his suspicious eyes. This person doesn''t look like a bad person, and they all like history... Br > "there''s just a question for you. It''s about this skill." Seeing her tangled expression, Tang added immediately. Song Jiabao is really moved because there are not many people who can discuss this book with her... Br > "don''t worry, let''s go to the restaurant next door. There''s so much traffic. I won''t do anything to you." Tang Jinglun explained again. Song Jiabao was amused by his serious expression. "I''m not afraid. Let''s go." Chapter 2697 Next to the bookstore is a theme restaurant. Let alone song Jiabao, who has been here so many times, hasn''t noticed it. As soon as she entered the door, she was surrounded by flowers, as if she were in the sea of flowers. If there were no one around, she would have screamed for a long time. Isn''t that beautiful, too? the waiter takes them to the table for two and then hands them the menu. Song Jiabao''s eyes are completely attracted by these dazzling decorations. Where can I still look at the menu. Directly pushed to Tang Jinglun, "you come, I can." Tang Jinglun smiled softly, "OK." After a careful look, Tang Jinglun ordered several dishes and left the wine on the table. "What would you like to drink?" Song Jiabao lifted his eyes and looked at the bottle of wine. "I don''t want any more." Although she said so, Tang Jinglun asked for a glass of juice for her. It was sour and sweet, but it was her favorite taste. She narrowed her eyes and drank juice. The little expression was not so cute. Tang Jinglun looked at it quietly and couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his mouth. "I don''t know your name yet." By the strange look in his eyes, song Jiabao immediately put down the juice in his hand and asked seriously. The man smiled again and introduced himself: "my name is Tang Jinglun." Yeah? Song Jiabao was shocked by the name. Tang Jinglun and Tang Jinglin, aren''t they brothers and sisters? And she heard song Jiabei mention that Jinglin really has a brother and doesn''t like her brother. Seeing her surprised expression, Tang Jinglun knew what she thought of and asked deliberately, "what''s the problem?" Song Jiabao immediately bowed to his hand. "No, No." She didn''t want to expose her side, worried about affecting the personnel of song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin. "You haven''t told me your name yet?" Tang Jinglun continued to pretend that he didn''t know anything and asked politely. Song Jiabao subconsciously wants to report his name, but he is worried that he can contact song Jiabei through his name... Her brain rotates at a high speed, and she smiles and reports her name, "just call me Jiabao." "Jiamingbao?" He really hasn''t heard of Jia. Isn''t it Jia? Song Jiabao took the juice and shut up his mouth. He said vaguely, "just call me Jiabao." It means not willing to tell his last name. What else did Tang Jinglun want to say? Just as the waiter started to serve, the topic just interrupted. Since then, song Jiabao has been eating stuffily. Tang Jinglun can''t find a chance to talk. It''s also about the book that I chat occasionally. Even so, Tang Jinglun is in the mood of making an appointment. It''s a great joy for him to see her and have a meal with her. And he found that as long as they talked about history, the little girl''s words were really many, and the two people chatted happily. During the period, she went to the bathroom. He thought it was just going to the bathroom. Before he left, he went to check out and found out that the little girl had settled the account. At this moment, he was really angry and funny. "How could that make a girl treat?" He returned to his seat with a rather bitter look in his eyes. Song Jiabao smiled cleverly, "I borrowed your book. Naturally, I invited you to dinner. Thank you for your book. I will give it back to you after reading it." This is to let Tang Jinglun speechless, nodded, "you look slowly, do not worry." "Good." Song Jiabao said and began to pack up. "It''s time for me to go back." Tang Jinglun almost blurted out, "then I''ll take you." Song Jiabao turns his head and looks at him with strange eyes. If he didn''t know that he was Tang Jinglin''s brother, song Jiabao would really regard him as a bad guy. He always thought something was wrong with his hospitality. Chapter 2698 Song Jiabao only asked him to send himself outside the restaurant. "I''ll take a taxi myself. Thank you for your book." "I''m driving here. I really don''t need to drive?" This is the first time that he has insisted on doing a thing. "I really don''t need it. You can go home earlier. Bye." Song Jiabao bowed to him and immediately got into the taxi next to him. Tang Jinglun also bowed to her, and silently wrote down the license plate number of the taxi, until the taxi gradually went away, which only recovered his own eyes. Looking back on today''s meal, he regretted a little. In fact, he should be able to do better. Fortunately, with a good start, it depends on his efforts. Hum Xiaoqu on the car, driving home on the way to his sister also specially sold a lot of delicious. It was thanks to his sister that he was able to find the girl he was attracted to. When Tang Jinglun got home, his parents and sisters were watching TV in the living room. When they saw him coming back, they looked at him with both eyes. "How was the appointment?" Mother gave a cold snort. Tang Jinglun didn''t pick it up, changed his shoes and went into the house. He put the fruit snacks he bought back on the tea table. Tang Jinglin, a snack, was immediately attracted to the past. She reached out and pulled out something from the snack immediately. She began to tease him, "brother, it''s not your friend who found it, is it?" Tang Jinglun didn''t speak. He gave her a look, as if to say: you can''t stop eating! Tang Jinglin giggled, "it doesn''t seem to go well?" Don''t bother to take care of this gossip sister, Tang Jinglun will go upstairs directly. After just two steps, my mother''s cry came, "since I don''t have a girlfriend, I''ll arrange a blind date for you. I''ll send you a wechat tomorrow at 7:00, Huayu restaurant, girl''s photo, etc." Tang Jinglun was in a hurry and came back from the stairs. "Mom, I''m missing. Don''t make arrangements in the early time." "What do you mean, you want to live without marriage and having children?" "I didn''t say that," said Tang "That''s what you do. If you look at your classmates and colleagues, who don''t have a family with children, it''s no shame to look at you again." Is Tang Jinglun guilty of being single? "Don''t tell me about those useless things. I''ve already told your aunt that I''ll see you tomorrow night!" Tang''s mother is very strong. "You --" Tang Jinglun was so angry that he didn''t say anything. Who let it be his mother. No matter how ugly his face is, Tang''s mother is unmoved. "Don''t be late tomorrow!" What else did Tang Jinglun want to say? His mother had already sat back in the sofa and stared at the TV screen. He opened his mouth and could only swallow what he wanted to say. Meanwhile, Tang Jinglin, who was eating Korean snacks, looked at him smilingly, "brother, you must come on, hurry to find me a sister-in-law." Tang Jinglun did not look at her angrily. I hope I can find you back then. Don''t cry! Angry, he turned and walked upstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ before dawn the next day, his mother knocked on his door, "Tang Jinglun, hurry up, clean up and go on a blind date." Tang Jinglun, who was woken up, was the first two. Isn''t it an appointment night? Why do you get up so early? "Hurry up, hurry up, what are you doing? Open the door quickly." Tang Jinglun is forced to climb out of the bed and open the door. Her mother looks like she''s going to be very aggressive. "Wash and wash, and then go out and make a hairstyle, and buy some new clothes..." Tang Jinglun: "... Br > I didn''t know that he was going to be the bridegroom! Chapter 2699 Tang Jinglun really had the illusion that he wanted to be the bridegroom''s official after his mother''s meal. After everything was sorted out, it was only 11 a.m. when he slumped into the sofa lazily, "it''s still early... It''s not time to say what he said later, so he roared at his mother''s voice directly. "No sitting!" Tang Jinglun thought it was wrong. He immediately bounced out of the sofa and looked at it subconsciously. "You''ve ruffled your clothes like this." Tang Jinglun: "then I''ll stand like this?" Tang''s mother glared at him. "What''s wrong with standing for a while to get a wife back?" Tang Jinglun was speechless for a few hours. He couldn''t walk back and forth without doing anything, could he? "Why don''t I go upstairs and change first, and I''ll wear them when I leave?" Tang Jinglun asked tentatively. I thought my mother would agree, but I didn''t expect to cry out, "no, I can''t change it. What can I change after I leave?" Tang Jinglun wanted to cry, "Mom, how many hours are there?" "That''s not good either!" Tang mother''s attitude is very firm. Tang Jinglun was completely speechless and began to wander around the room. Tang Mu squinted at him and couldn''t help but stir up the corner of his mouth. Stinky boy, if you don''t find me a girlfriend, I''ve got you! By three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Jinglun was urged by his mother to send out. At this time, Tang Jinglun was already loveless, "Mom, what do you want me to do for this? Even if I go to the restaurant and wait for someone else, I''m not open now. " "What if there''s a traffic jam?" Tang Jinglun: "¡¤" "four hours Tang''s mother was very reasonable. "In case of a traffic accident, it''s possible to block for a day, let alone for several hours." Tang Jinglun was completely speechless. "OK, I''ll go now, OK." Say, pick up the car key to go out. "Wait!" I was called at the first step. He turned around excitedly, thinking that his mother had changed her mind, but he didn''t want to hear such a sentence. "Wait for me, I''ll go with you." Tang Jinglun is petrified in a flash. Go with him? He didn''t hear me wrong, did he? "Mom, what did you just say?" Tang Jinglun''s face was a ghost. Tang mother glared at him, "if I don''t go, I don''t know if you lied to me!" He said that he had already carried his bag and wanted to go out with him. At this moment, Tang Jinglun wanted to hit the wall. He has already promised to go. How about him? "Let''s go. What are you still doing? Don''t be late." Tang''s mother looked at him and couldn''t help but urge. Tang Jinglun''s loveless expression followed his mother''s back, and he didn''t know what to say. It''s only half an hour''s drive from home to the agreed restaurant, and there''s no traffic jam at all. That is to say, he and his mother are talking about arriving at the appointed place for more than three hours. This time happens to be the time for proofing in the restaurant. He and his mother can only sit in the car and stare at each other. "I''m afraid of traffic jam." Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Tang''s mother was rather upset and began to talk to herself. Tang Jinglun''s heart has been broken into glass slag. He doesn''t want to say anything, but looks out the window. Time passes like years. He finally waits for the restaurant to open. He turns to his mother and says, "don''t you go in?" Chapter 2700 Seeing her son''s dissatisfied eyes, Tang Mu finally made a compromise. "Well, I won''t go in. I won''t disturb you, will I?" Even if his mother promised that, Tang Jinglun still felt insecure and felt that something important would happen later. The result was really predicted by him. Just after he went in and sat down for a while, the date came. He was dressed as an elite, and knew that he was a professional woman strong man. That was called a strong man. They sat down face to face in embarrassment. Out of politeness, Tang Jinglun handed the menu to the girl, "Miss Zhang, please order." The girl is not polite to him either. She orders all the dishes on the table. "What would you like to drink, Mr. Tang?" The girl turned over the wine list and asked for his opinion. Tang Jinglun didn''t have a cold for her. Naturally, she was very polite. "I''ll have tea." "Not drinking?" I don''t know if it''s the temptation. The girl lifted her eyelids and looked at him. "I''m driving here. It''s not convenient to drink." Tang Jinglun was very resistant. Even if he didn''t come by car, he would not drink with a strange woman. "Just ask for a valet!" The girl said and ordered a bottle of red wine on her own initiative. Tang Jinglun didn''t speak. He took a sip of tea from the table. Soon, the waiter brought up the red wine, and the girl offered to pour it to Tang Jinglun. "I don''t drink it, Miss Zhang." Tang Jinglun subconsciously covers his cup. "Drink some, I''m afraid of something." The charm of a girl''s smile. Tang Jinglun resisted. "I really don''t want to drink it. You can have some yourself." The girl didn''t hesitate to pour it to him, but she accidentally spilled the wine on Tang Jinglun''s clothes. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" The girl immediately hurriedly took a tissue to wipe for him. From a certain point of view, they were very close. Tang''s mother was very happy when she sat in a seat not far away from the two. Maybe they could really become. Such an intimate act made Tang Jinglun unbearable. He hurriedly got up from his seat and said with embarrassment, "I''ll do it myself." When I got up, I caught a glimpse of a familiar figure that had just come in from the outside and froze for a moment. Jiabao? What''s more, she saw him. Two people face each other in four eyes, the scene is quite strange. It was mainly the girl who was dating him that helped him wipe the wine stains around him, which surprised song Jiabei''s eyes. Tang Jinglun subconsciously pushes away the girl and eagerly looks like he wants to explain. As a result, the familiar figure is gone. Looking around, he saw that she had been taken to the seat by the waiter. Several girls talked and laughed, which looked like her classmates. Tang Jinglun said hello to the blind date girl and hurried to the bathroom. The clothes are dirty. We must clean them up quickly. Besides, he doesn''t want Jiabao to misunderstand. When he went to the bathroom, he deliberately passed by the table of Jiabao and winked at her. As a result, they didn''t look him in the eye at all. They continued to talk and laugh with several little sisters. They were very happy. Tang Jinglun went to the bathroom, cleaned his clothes, and waited patiently at the door of the bathroom. Is she sure to come? But instead of waiting for song Jiabao, he waited for his mother. "What are you doing? You can''t leave the girl alone. Hurry up!" Tang Jinglun''s expectation froze for a moment. How did his mother and adults come to haunt ¡¤ Chapter 2701 Forced to go back to his seat, Tang Jinglun was always absent-minded. Most of the time, it was the girl who was dating. He occasionally smiled to show politeness. This embarrassment continued until the end of the meal, and Tang Jinglun excused himself to leave. "Dating girls reluctant to give up," then let''s leave a contact When Tang Jinglun didn''t hear it, he left directly, which made the girl chase him for several steps. Tang''s mother almost died of anger when she saw this scene. What does this boy want to do? Hurry to chase out, son has got on the car, her old face was also lost by him, where dare to see that girl, directly into the car did not dare to show up. After she got on the car, Tang Jinglun started the car directly and rushed out with one foot of accelerator. "What''s the matter with you, boy? Why don''t you give me the contact information for girls?" When the car left, Tang Mu began to question. Tang Jinglun''s face was expressionless, and he said, "I don''t like it." "You -" Tang''s mother blushed angrily. "You don''t like such things. What do you like? Is it hard to find a fairy? " Driving carefully, Tang Jinglun glanced at her and said, "maybe it''s OK." Tang mother just wanted to yell, but she got something. She immediately asked with surprise, "what do you mean by that? Don''t you really have someone you like?" Tang Jinglun drove carefully and didn''t speak, but the smile at the corner of his mouth was obvious. Tang''s mother immediately came to her mind. "You are so happy, when can you bring me home?" Anyway, what she wants is a daughter-in-law. Whether he comes by blind date or by himself, just take it home. Speaking of this, Tang Jinglun''s expression on his face was even more different. "I will take it home for you at the right time." Tang''s mother was overjoyed. "Then you have to give me a time frame. How long can I wait? It won''t be several years. I can''t wait that long." He said, and shook his face. Tang Jinglun, the first two of them, was finally forced to give a time range, "within a year." "No, it''s too long. Half a year!" Tang mother took out her skills of bargaining in the vegetable market and began to bargain with her son. Tang Jinglun: "is there any misunderstanding about love between mother and adult?"? Does she really think that falling in love is like shopping? Can she bring money home? "That''s the deal. Half a year, half a year, you have to take my daughter-in-law home!" Before Tang Jinglun could speak, his mother had already helped him to make a final decision. "Since our mother and son have made this gentleman''s agreement, she can promise not to urge you to meet each other again in half a year, but you must also promise to bring me back!" Tang Jinglun took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. In the face of such unequal treaties, he could only say what he could, but he could only promise. Just at the thought of ignoring his little girl, my heart was filled with panic. Will not really regard him as a big liar, will not be able to ignore him in the future? The more he thought about it, the more upset he was. He didn''t listen to his mother''s next words. Take your mother home. He doesn''t even get off the bus. Turn around and leave. Tang''s mother twisted her eyebrows and said angrily, "what are you doing?" He put his head out of the window and said, "you''ve told me to take people home within half a year. Can''t I hurry up?" Hearing this, Tang Mu immediately changed her face, "go quickly, have a good time." Chapter 2702 I don''t know if it was due to Providence. Tang Jinglun went back to the restaurant and saw song Jiabao coming out of the restaurant. He waved goodbye to her friends and was going to take a taxi on the side of the road. At this time, Tang Jinglun stopped his car in front of song Jiabao. Song Jiabao turned around and was startled. As soon as she was about to step back, she saw the window slowly falling down and a handsome face unfolding in front of her. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off." Before Song Jiabao could speak, someone''s command came from the car, which made song Jiabao frown. Elder brother, who are you? I''ve only met two sides. It''s like my father. "Yes?" Song Jiabao looks at him, but he doesn''t look very good. In real life, those who dare to talk to her so ferociously have no other one but her father. Why listen to him? "I can''t take you home if I''m ok?" Tang didn''t know where he came from. He unfastened his seat belt and directly opened the door to get off the car. The next second, before Song Jiabao could react, he was crammed into the car, as if he had been kidnapped. "What are you doing?" Song Jiabao is really angry. How could such a rude person treat a girl like this just after seeing her for the third time? At this time, Tang Jinglun has got on the bus, while wearing his seat belt, he replied coldly: "take you home!" Song Jiabao''s angry little face turned red. "Did I ask you to take me home? How can you do this?" Tang Jinglun turned around and looked at Song Jiabao in the back seat. "Who am I?" Song Jiabao was asked by him not to speak, angry glare at him. Seeing his angry appearance, Tang Jinglun chuckled, "where to go?" Song Jiabao roared, "I want to get off!" Looking at the soft and weak, his temper was not small, which made Tang Jinglun happy. It''s a girl he likes, not bad! Inadvertently glancing at the profound smile on his face, song Jiabao''s back neck was cold, and he always felt that he had no good intention. "I want to get off!" This strengthened song Jiabao''s belief to escape, reaching out to pat the door. "My book is still with you. I want it back." There''s nothing you don''t need. You can get home by low. "I borrowed it from the bookstore. Even if I want to pay it back, I will give it back to the hotel. It has nothing to do with you!" Song jiabaoyi''s words. "I don''t care, I want it now!" someone even began to cheat. Song Jiabao can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. Isn''t this person afraid of having a brain problem? "Tang Jinglun, if you do that again, I will call the police!" If she didn''t know that he was Tang Jinglin''s brother, she would really call the police. This man is obviously abnormal. Hearing her calling her name, Tang Jinglun was so happy that he remembered his name less, didn''t he? I just want to send you home. Why is it so difficult Song Jiabao was shocked by the sudden change of temperament. Could this man be a double-sided personality and change his face so quickly? She licked the corner of her lips and looked at him with vigilance "Otherwise, what can I do with you? Now it''s a society ruled by law..." Luo Liba said a lot of professional terms, song Jiabao''s head was big. "Come on, then you can drive quickly, the garden community in the west of the city." Song Jiabao is really bothered by his nagging and directly reports the name of the community. At the same time, I found out Tang Jinglin''s wechat and chatted with her. She thought about it. If Tang Jinglun dared to do anything to her, she would immediately call Tang Jinglin! Chapter 2703 The car is running at an average speed, but it''s safe all the way. It''s also around her favorite history to chat with her once in a while. Song Jiabao is not satisfied with his behavior today, so he doesn''t have a good face. Tang Jinglun didn''t think so about this kind of mood. She thought she was angry because she saw him dating other girls today. Along the way, he was thinking about how to explain it. But I never thought of a suitable opportunity, so I was embarrassed. Seeing that it''s getting closer and closer to the garden community, he really has no chance if he doesn''t explain, so he cleared his throat and opened his mouth: "that... The girl you saw in the restaurant today is an ordinary friend, oh no, ordinary friends are not included." Song Jiabao''s face is inexplicable. Why do you tell me this? I''m not your mother. Do you care about making friends? Just as song Jiabao was confused, he suddenly added, "don''t get me wrong." "What do I misunderstand?" Song Jiabao said subconsciously. Tang Jinglun pursed his lips, and his mind was greatly hurt. He was afraid of being misunderstood. As a result, he didn''t take it seriously. It was a bit embarrassing. Asked by song Jiabao, his face became ugly, and he didn''t say anything next. My heart is broken into glass slag. What else can I say? Until the car stopped at the gate of the garden community, song Jiabao came down from the car and said goodbye to him. He smiled miserably and said nothing. Song Jiabao was confused. Just now he was like a chatterbox. How did he become mute in a flash? Worried that her parents saw someone send her back, song Jiabao didn''t dare to talk to him more, so he turned around and ran to the community. In Tang Jinglun''s view, he thought song Jiabao hated him so much that he didn''t want to look at him more and felt more sad. After staring at her playful figure and disappearing into the sight, Tang Jinglun started his car to start on the new road. Home, the whole person is like frost eggplant, dejected, directly upstairs. Just walked a few steps to be stopped by the mother, "how come back so early, don''t tell you fun?" At this time, Tang Jinglun''s face was loveless. "Mom, I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to the house first." Finish saying, cross her, directly pedal pedal upstairs. Tang''s mother''s shocked expression on her face shouted at his back: "what''s the matter, didn''t she blow it with her girlfriend?" Tang Jinglin, who was doing her homework in the room, heard her mother''s shouting and ran out of the room as if she had found the new world. She said excitedly, "Mom, my brother really has a girlfriend?" Tang''s mother''s face was not good-looking. "Before I could be happy, he came back with his eyebrows down and eyes down. It seems that the situation is not good." Tang Jinglin is excited. "I''ll ask." What kind of girl can look at her brother? She is curious. Say, go to knock the door of elder brother''s room. "Brother, open the door. I have something to ask you." Tang Jinglun was sad and didn''t want to see anyone at all, but when he heard his sister''s voice, it was not the same. His sister and Jiabao were classmates. Maybe he could ask something, and immediately a spirited man sat up from the bed. "Brother, open the door." Tang Jinglin is still clapping at the door. The door suddenly opens. Her brother''s cold face appears in front of her. She giggled, "brother, are you really in love?" Chapter 2704 Tang Jinglun didn''t speak, but turned and entered the room. Tang Jinglin wanted to know the gossip, and immediately followed in, "brother, I asked you, who is my sister-in-law? Do I know her? Is she beautiful? What is her job?" She wanted to ask a lot of questions, but she was worried that her brother would get upset and kick her out. She had to ask so many questions first. Tang Jinglun is slowly leaning against the desk, arms in arms, looking up and down at her sister. "What do you think I''m doing? What can I ask you?" Tang Jinglin''s heart was bristling with his fierce eyes. "Your parents have never known about you and that kid... The threat of red fruit. Hearing this, Tang Jinglin''s face immediately changed, and she walked towards him with wide eyes. "Brother, don''t take this. We agreed before that. Don''t tell my parents." "I''ve changed my mind now." It''s also reasonable to cheat. "You are --" Tang Jinglin was angry and didn''t know what to say. "What can I do to provoke you and threaten me?" Tang Jinglun''s dark eyes looked at her directly, "I ask you, how can I catch up with a girl?" Tang Jinglin''s air filled expression was immediately amused by his words, "what do you mean, you don''t catch up yet?" She thought she had a sister-in-law, but she was so happy. This words fall into Tang Jinglun''s ear very not to taste, didn''t chase how? Just because he didn''t catch up now doesn''t mean he can''t catch up later! "Go out if you have something!" I''m so angry. I''m going to blow people. It''s impossible for Tang Jinglin to leave. "Brother, listen to me... Brother" Tang Jinglun just stopped. He still leaned against the desk in a lazy way, waiting for her to speak. "Elder brother, you want me to help you, but you must tell me the situation first. What kind of person is my sister-in-law?" Tang Jinglin''s schadenfreude with a smile. "Just tell me what girls like. Don''t tell me about the useless ones." This wench obviously wants to talk from his mouth, and thinks he is really so stupid? Tang Jinglin curled her mouth and shouted, "stinginess!" Tang Jinglun glared at her, and the meaning of scaring her was obvious. Tang Jinglin smiled, then from the perspective of girls, to help her brother out a lot of bad ideas. Tang Jinglun listened quietly. He thought some methods were really good. He kept them in his mind. "Brother, do you have anything else to ask?" After a lot of bad ideas, Tang hasn''t been snooping around for some information about her future sister-in-law. As a result, her brother stretched out his arms and pointed to the door, "it''s time for you to go back to the house and sleep." Tang Jinglin jumped angrily. "You are killing the donkey." I saw a light glance at her. "Are you a donkey?" Tang Jinglin was smoking and swearing as she walked outside. "Mom, look at my brother, who is..." push her sister out of the room. Tang Jinglun shut the door with a "Dong". In the face of his brother''s unreasonable behavior, Tang Jinglin was more angry and ran downstairs to complain to his mother. "My brother is really not a thing. I''m kind enough to help him to give advice. He turns his face and doesn''t recognize people..." Tang''s mother only cares about her daughter-in-law. "Tell her what''s the matter with your brother and girlfriend?" Tang Jinglin gave a cold snort, "what''s his girlfriend? He''s hot on the head!" Chapter 2705 Knowing that her son''s girlfriend has not left a single word, Tang''s mother''s heart is suddenly cool. She was so full of expectation that she could bring her home in half a year, get married in one year and have a big grandson in the next year. Now, it seems that this is far more outrageous than buying lottery tickets. In a moment, I felt cold and sighed, "I didn''t hold my grandson''s life." Seeing her mother''s appearance, Tang Jinglin couldn''t help but feel happy. Her mother was too funny. Her daughter-in-law didn''t even think about holding her grandson. Did she think too far? "Mom, don''t lose heart. I will help my brother catch up with his girlfriend." Tang Jinglin couldn''t bear to see her mother sighing, so she decided to help. Or to her brother''s bad temper? She didn''t care about him. She was single and deserved it! "By you?" Tang''s mother raised her head with a questioning expression. Tang Jinglin didn''t like to hear this. "What''s that? It''s up to me. What''s wrong with me? How can you look down on me so much? " "You''d better study hard for me. Don''t do what you don''t have. Your main task now is to study!" Tang mother said with a serious face. "When my brother went to university, you said the same thing. What was the result?" "As a result, my brother is still single." Tang Mu: "..." blame her? "If you didn''t talk to him at that time, maybe he could talk about a girlfriend or something... And" Tang''s mother got angry immediately. "You go upstairs to study, when you say what time, University is study!" "Yes, University is study. As a result, my brother has no object now. Now you are in a hurry. Where can you find one?" As Tang Jinglin walked upstairs, she still had a broken mouth. Tang Mu was so angry that she almost didn''t throw her shoes. This girl, this is to revolt. After Tang Jinglin left, Tang''s mother sat back in the sofa and thought about what she said. It seems that there is a little bit of truth... Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret. I just hope he can find a girlfriend soon. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song family. Song Jiabao still thinks about Tang Jinglun after returning to the house. In addition, she met three times today, which gave her different impression. The first time I didn''t speak, I thought he was very cold. For the second time, we had a dinner together and talked about a lot of historical knowledge. I thought he was very knowledgeable and amazing. Today''s third impression is not so good... It should be from seeing him with that girl. I don''t know what kind of relationship it is. Anyway, it looks very close. This made her seriously suspect that he would have dinner with different girls every day. To sum up, I rely on his little knowledge to flirt with my sister. Especially when I sent her back, that mouth was so unreasonable that song Jiabao felt that he was not a man of learning and culture at all, but a rascal. The more you think about it, the more upset you feel. Song Jiabao shakes his head and orders himself to say something in the bottom of his heart. Song Jiabao, what do you want him to do? It has nothing to do with you! Then he took his clothes and went into the bathroom, trying to put the man behind him. As a result, he was still thinking about him when he took a bath, and when he was lying in bed, even his shadow was in his dream... This night, song Jiabao woke up and ran away. It''s all about thinking about the day and dreaming about the night? Chapter 2706 Song Jiabao thought that only when he was stunned could he have such an unreliable idea. Get up and clean up, eat breakfast as usual, then go to school, and start today''s study and life. At the school gate, she was frightened to see a familiar figure. Why is this man here again? Worried that he played rogue in front of the students, she pretended not to see him, deliberately took a bag to block her face, and sped up to the campus. In the face of song Jiabao''s response, Tang Jinglun was not in a hurry. Yesterday, he learned from his younger sister Tang Jinglin that chasing girls should pay attention to ways and methods. Even if he didn''t do anything, he would appear in front of her every day and become a habit after a long time. Once you don''t show up one day, it''s a disaster for girls. So he will come here sooner or later these days. If he doesn''t meet her, he will take a long look at her. I saw it in the morning. It''s time for him to go to work. I gently hook my lips and feel refreshed and refreshed all day. Get in the car, start the car and drive towards the company. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ he went to work with Meizizi, but song Jiabao''s heart was confused when he saw him. I always wonder why I came here without speaking? This day, because of his presence, song Jiabao was in a coma. He was distracted several times in class and was forced back by his deskmate. Not easy to come down, the spirit of the weak to go down, the result and met Tang Jinglun at the school gate. He still leans on the side of the car body, as if waiting for someone. He sees her come out, looks at her gently, and then looks away. Song Jiabao is bewildered by him. He immediately pulls his classmates away. As he walked, he thought that he must have come to pick up Tang Jinglin. It had nothing to do with her at all. But Tang Jinglin has to work part-time in the restaurant every day. What is he doing here? The more you think about it, the more upset you are. You are absent-minded all the way. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning, when I get up, I seem to have some expectations. Will he show up at the school gate today? Arriving at school early, I did see him again. Song Jiabao''s heart beat faster unconsciously. Song Jiabao was shocked by the rapid heartbeat. Doesn''t it mean that she will blush and heartbeat when she meets the person she likes? How can she feel this way about him? Can''t she fall in love with him? No way! She immediately and firmly dismissed the idea. How could she like him after seeing him only three times? It''s out of line! He glanced at him like a thief, and song Jiabao hurried to the campus as if he had done something shameful. Running to the classroom to sit down, she began to think seriously, she did nothing, afraid of what? It''s just this morning. Why is he here again? Send Tang Jinglin to class? Worried about her brother and Tang Jinglin being caught, she specially sent a message to her brother to take care of him. As a result, she learned that Tang Jinglin was with him in the morning. That is to say, Tang Jinglun is not here to send his sister... The more she thinks about it, the worse she will be. No matter how much she shakes her head, she will take class seriously. After school, the heart began to play drums, he will not come again, right? As a result, she guessed it right. Someone was still standing there, looking at her from afar. Song Jiabao can''t help but draw corners of his mouth. Why does he come here every day? Worried that he would talk to himself, song Jiabao ran so fast that he got into a taxi on the side of the road. After getting on the bus, she suddenly realized that there was a problem. His book is still with her. I''m not sorry to say that he wants a book? Chapter 2707 Realizing this, song Jiabao directly asked the driver to send her to the library to return the book first. For a book, I go to the school gate to stare at her all day. Isn''t that interesting? In order to cause these troubles, she returned the book directly, which relieved her heart. Should she go tomorrow? Feel at home, study, take a bath and go to bed. I came to school full of expectation and saw someone again. Her heart beat and her face stiffened immediately. Why is it coming again? Didn''t the library inform him to pick up the books? Anyway, she has returned it to the bookstore. It has nothing to do with her whether she gave it to him. I didn''t have a good look at him and walked towards the campus. For several days, song Jiabao could see him at the school gate every morning and night, which seems to have become a habit. Suddenly one morning, song Jiabao didn''t see his figure. He had a "click" in his heart. Why didn''t you come today? Just because he didn''t show up in the morning, song Jiabao was in a trance all day. He stayed until school was over, but he still didn''t see him at the school gate. Song Jiabao was completely flustered. Is something wrong? I''m confused, and I don''t know where to find him. I want to ask Tang Jinglin, and I think it''s too presumptuous. How should she explain it to Tang Jinglin? After thinking about it, I finally gave up. The only way she could think of to contact him was the library they went to together. Thinking of this, she took a taxi to the library directly. After learning about it, she knew that he had taken the book away, but he didn''t look very well. It seemed that he was ill... Br > when she heard about this, her heart was clenched. Sick? "Excuse me, do you have his contact information?" Song Jiabao didn''t know that the wechat she had contacted before was Tang Jinglun''s, and he foolishly asked the staff in his shop for his contact information. The assistant looked puzzled and looked it up for her, and finally gave her a string of phone numbers. Song Jiabao thanks a lot for coming out of the library with his phone number. She thought that the assistant gave Tang Jinglun''s cell phone number in an unusual way, but she didn''t know that someone had planned all this, otherwise she could not get his cell phone number so smoothly. Going out of the bookstore, song Jiabao finds a relatively quiet corner and dials Tang Jinglun''s mobile number. "Hello ~" the phone is connected. There is someone''s hoarse voice. Song Jiabao''s heart was shocked and he said nervously, "are you sick?" "You are?" He also pretended. "Cough." Song Jiabao cleared his throat and said, "I''m Jiabao." "Oh, it''s you. What can I do for you?" According to what his sister taught him, he purposely took a retreat as a step forward, showing a special coldness. Song Jiabao twisted his eyebrows. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer. At last, he could only use books as articles. "I came to the bookstore and I heard that you took the book?" "Well, do you want to see it?" His voice was low and heavy, and he coughed a few times. Song Jiabao listened to his cough, and his heart was even worse. "Are you seriously ill? Did you see a doctor? " "I''m ok, thank you for your concern. If you want to read the book, you can come here and take it. I''ll give her the name of the apartment directly in...". "You didn''t live at home?" Song Jiabao didn''t know which tendon of his brain was wrong. He asked such a question. "I''m afraid of my parents'' worries. I live outside alone..." Chapter 2708 Hearing that he lived alone outside, song Jiabao bit his lips. Should she go over and see him? When a person is ill, he is very fragile. What if he doesn''t see a doctor? If it''s serious, people will die! Thinking of this, her red lips are biting tighter. "Well, is it convenient for you now? I used to take the book. I need to look at some places again... Br > some places are happy, but the surface is still motionless. I just said two words:" yes. " "Well, I''ll be there later." "OK, wait for you!" His hoarse voice said wait for you these two words, inexplicably transparent a sexy, make song Jiabao''s ears involuntarily red. Hang up, she went to the pharmacy first and bought some cold medicine for him according to the symptoms of his hoarse cough. Then I went to the restaurant to help him pack a clear porridge and some light and delicious dishes. Then I took a taxi according to the address he gave me. Tang Jinglun lives in a single apartment not far from the company. He usually lives here when the company is very late. The reason why I came here today is that I have a purpose, and I''m afraid my parents are worried about my cold. Lying in a daze, the doorbell rang. So fast? He immediately got up from the bed, simply grabbed his hair, walked to the door. The door opened and song Jiabao, wearing a pink skirt, stood outside, carrying medicine and takeout. "That..." said he came to get the book and brought something back to him. I don''t know how to speak. "When I heard something wrong with your voice, I brought you some medicine." Song Jiabao spoke in embarrassment. "Come in, please." Song Jiabao was welcomed into the room and was slightly shocked to see the clean and tidy living room. It''s said that boys don''t like to clean up the housework, especially others are still sick. It''s rare that they clean up so well. "Sit down." Tang Jinglun greets her, then he turns to the kitchen and brings her drinks. "Thank you." Song Jiabao took the drink and said thank you politely. The atmosphere was a little awkward. "Take some medicine for what you eat. It depends on your condition." Compared with the previous meetings with him, he looks very pale and weak. Tang Jinglun sat down beside him and looked at the takeout on the tea table. "Thank you for bringing me something." Song Jiabao''s hand was tight and his voice was like a bee. "You''re welcome." To be honest, it seems that she came to visit her boyfriend. The atmosphere is really weird. "Well, please show me the book. I don''t need to take it with me. Just have a look." Song Jiabao is totally speechless, otherwise it''s really embarrassing. "OK, I''ll get it for you." Tang Jinglun gets up and goes back to the bedroom. Song Jiabao sits alone in the sofa, and takes a long breath. Oh, my God, she shouldn''t be here today. It''s weird. Just a sigh of relief, Tang Jinglun came out of it and took the book in his hand. "Here you are." Tang Jinglun handed her the book. Song Jiabao took over, his mind was in a mess. Even if he read it carefully, his mind was not in the book at all. "Well, I''ll read and you''ll eat, or it''ll be cold later." Remind him while reading. "Yes." He answered with a faint voice, and sat towards her side. The distance between the two people was shortened in an instant. When song Jiabao''s heart is tight, he can''t take the meal? Do you have to sit here? Chapter 2709 The closer distance makes song Jiabao''s heart beat faster. Even the hand holding the book sweats a lot. The room is clearly air-conditioned... Br > "would you like some?" Tang Jinglun suddenly looked at her, with a smile on the corner of his mouth with an indescribable bewitchment. Song Jiabao hurriedly shook his head. "No, no, take it quickly, take some medicine, so that you can get a better cold quickly." I don''t know why she suddenly became so nervous that her voice could not help shaking. Her voice fell, Tang Jinglun suddenly moved an inch towards her side, and her body suddenly leaned towards her with heat. "You seem to care about me?" The distance between the two people was originally close, but he was also close, which made him feel close. That''s enough to make song Jiabao''s heart tremble. As a result, he said something like this. Song Jiabao''s pupil was slightly shaken and his face changed. "I -" subconsciously wanted to refute, but someone put his finger on her lips and made a gesture of "Shh". Song Jiabao was stunned and stared at him. Then I saw his fingers pointing to the door. Sure enough, there was a knock on the door the next second. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" hit song Jiabao''s heart. "Isn''t my mother coming?" Song Jiabao stood up directly from the sofa, and his breathing became short. "I, I''m here. Are you ok?" She even looked around subconsciously, as if she wanted to find a place to hide. How could there be such a lovely girl in the world? Seeing her so lovely, Tang Jinglun couldn''t help but want to tease her. "Follow me." He beckoned at her and led her into his bedroom. Song Jiabao was dizzy and went in with him. After entering, she was directly hit by the wall, and the warm breath was directly sprayed on her face. "You --" Song Jiabao was so scared that he could not move. "Shh!" His hand reached out again and landed gently on her hot lips. His hands were cool, which formed a sharp contrast with her lips. Song Jiabao was shocked. "Don''t talk. My mother has my key here. In case she comes in, song Jiabao''s eyes will pop out before he has finished his words.". It''s not even clear that she should be allowed to hide the key? Song Jiabao swallowed his throat nervously, inexplicably suffocating. In addition, worried that his mother really came in, song Jiabao was even more nervous. His back began to sweat when he pasted it on the wall. "So... Why don''t you go out and have a look?" It''s really embarrassing. She''s going to suffocate in this way. Someone looked down at her, not only not nervous, but with a faint smile in his mouth, deliberately intimidating her, "knock for a while and think no one will leave. If I go out, what if my mother hears the noise coming in?" Song Jiabao bit his lips hard and didn''t know what to say for a while. The arms between the two of them are defensive, and the drooping eyes don''t know where to look. Just as she was daydreaming, her man came closer. "Haven''t you answered my question just now?" He pressed his voice, low and sexy. "Ah?" Song Jiabao was startled and looked at him in horror. "What, what''s the problem?" "You seem to care about me?" Chapter 2710 I thought I could hide. I didn''t think this person had such a good memory. I turned the problem over again and made her blush. "Why are you blushing? Is it a secret love for me? " Tang Jinglun pressed on step by step, and the warm breath sprinkled on Song Jiabao''s face. Song Jiabao''s body was stiff, and he was too scared to say a word. In love with him? What the hell? In addition, I only met him a few times today and fell in love with him. Why is his face so big? "You, you misunderstood me, I just care about you as a friend, that... Song Jiabao was so nervous that he couldn''t match the preface, and subconsciously reached out to push him away. How could Tang Jinglun easily let go of such a good opportunity? Even though song Jiabao has already started, he still does not move. "Well, the knock seems to be gone. Go out and have a look..." Song Jiabao is biting his lips and is extremely embarrassed. "What if it''s already in?" He deliberately teased her to see her red face. "Then, wouldn''t it be worse for us... Song Jiabao has stuttered in his nervous speech. "My mother is urging me to find a mate recently. The girl you saw last time is the date she arranged for me. If she saw you, she would know that you are mine... Br > I didn''t say anything later, just stare at her. When song Jiabao heard this, he was stunned. What kind of ghost would you like to take her as a cushion? "Cough." Song Jiabao coughs twice in fear. "Shh ~" someone''s uneasy hand stretched out again and gently blocked her lips. Song Jiabao''s breath was sluggish, and her eyes were straight. She thought Tang Jinglun''s mother really came in. As a result, I listened for a long time, but there was no sound. I was in a hurry, "you lied to me?" "No, I did hear it just now." What someone said is right and strong. Song Jiabao is not stupid. He pushes him away and says with a wheezing voice, "I have to go." Finish saying, turn around to open the door. Just a step away, the wrist was grabbed. Song Jiabao looks back and looks down at the wrist he grabbed. His face is red. Subconsciously want to pull back, but someone pulled dead, can''t pull at all, make song Jiabao angry. "Lend you the book, take it back and read it slowly." The gentle tone of voice, which slowly released her wrist. Song Jiabao is in a hurry, so he doesn''t want to take any books. He immediately refuses, "no need." "Take it." Said Tang Jinglun, who had opened the door to the living room. Song Jiabao went out with a stiff head, took the book and hurried out without saying anything. Because of anxiety, the door had not been opened several times, and she began to sweat. "I will." Tang Jinglun did not know when she had to go to the back of her hand, gently, holding the door handle. In this position, there was a feeling that he held her from behind, making song Jiabao''s heart pounding, as if he was about to jump out of his throat. She wants to turn to the side, but the corridor is too small. If she moves, it will become face-to-face with him. It''s better... Br > she has to stay stiff like this. He opens the door directly, and then runs out in a hurry. "I''m going, you go in." Song Jiabao said this to you politely. He didn''t dare to look him in the eye, and ran away without looking back. Tang Jinglun stood at the door, looking at her back on the elevator, couldn''t help but hook up the corner of her mouth. The dizzy cold symptoms seemed to be much better. So, can love cure a cold? Chapter 2711 Song Jiabao ran out of the apartment and stood on the side of the road with a cold wind. His face was still hot. It''s the first time for her to live in the same room with a boy, and she''s beaten by the wall... Br > thinking about it, she feels uncomfortable. Shaking her shoulders, her mind was in a mess. She didn''t hit her car, so she never knew where she was going. When she got back to her senses, she found that her direction had been reversed, so she went to the side of the road to take a taxi in a cry and smile. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ after getting on the car, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" and receives a message. Take out the mobile phone and see it is sent by Tang Jinglun. The content is very simple, only a few words. [read carefully, welcome to pick up trouble. ]What''s the matter with song Jiabao''s face? She picked up the book and flipped it casually. She immediately turned out a small card with a line of poetry written on it. She read it word by word, but didn''t realize what was wrong? I don''t understand what mystery is hidden in this. She took the card up and down and looked around. Soon the taxi stopped at the door of her house. She hurriedly stuffed the card into the book and paid to get off. After carrying the book into the door, I didn''t care about the little card at all. "Jiabao is back. Hurry to have dinner." When I entered the door, I heard my mother''s call. Put the bag and the sofa, she washed her hands and went to the restaurant. When my brother song Jiabei came down from the upstairs, he saw her books in the sofa and flipped them over at will. I saw the little card inside. Read carefully carefully carefully, eyes son instantly stare big brother, that expression than ate the world big melon are shocked. "Jiabei, what are you doing? Wash your hands and eat." Lin Kexin sees where his son is dawdling, and immediately goes to urge loudly. "Oh, here we are." Song Jiabei answered, immediately put the small card back into the book, hurriedly ran towards song Jiabao. "Ah, elder sister, who is my brother-in-law? Do I know him?" He asked, pressing his voice down, in a voice only the two of them could hear. Song Jiabao glared at him with hatred and hatred, "what nonsense? Are you looking for a fight? " Song Jiabei said innocently, "let''s not hide this relationship from me. Don''t worry, I will never tell my parents." Song Jiabao frowned and looked at him as if he were mentally handicapped. "I don''t know what you are talking about. Wash your hands and eat." Just then Lin Kexin came out of the kitchen. When song Jiabei came to his mouth, he could only swallow it hard and say it after eating. Song Jiabei had a fast meal. After eating, he went to the sofa in the living room and took her book. He also said to her, "elder sister, let me have a look first. You can come to me later." Song Jiabao frowned and just wanted to refuse. The boy had already taken it away. She continued to eat and prepared to wait for him. He''s not interested in history at all. Why did he take that book? What''s the matter with this kid? With doubts, after supper, song Jiabao knocked on the door of his brother''s room. "Return the book to me." Song Jiabei laughed meanly and askew. "You come in first, I have something to tell you." "Say something." Song Jiabao looks unhappy. "If you''re not afraid your parents will hear you, then I''ll tell you?" Song Jiabei deliberately scares her. Song Jiabao didn''t know what he wanted to say, but reluctantly walked in and closed the door. "Elder sister, you tell me honestly, who gave this to you?" Song Jiabei asked with a smiley face, holding the small card in his hand. Chapter 2712 Seeing this little card, song Jiabao subconsciously reaches out to grab it back. As a result, song Jiabei flashes. "Hey, don''t worry. I''ll pay you back as long as you tell me who sent it." Song Jiabei''s face is full of stereotype. He wants to know which wild man is going to cheat his sister away. "It''s not for me. I borrowed this book. It''s just in the book." "Sister, you think I''m a fool. It says your name clearly. You tell me it''s not for you?" Song Jiabei''s face was angry. Although he was good at fooling, he could not be so fooled, could he? You really think he''s a fool? "My name?" She had been in the taxi for a long time and didn''t see anything. Where is the name? "Ah!" Song Jiabei took out the small card hidden in the back and handed it to her. "Read the first word in each line." Song Jiabao looks at the past carefully. The first word in each line... After reading it silently in his heart, his pupils *, how can it be? "Why don''t you know the words?" Song Jiabei gets up and laughs, "then I''ll read it to you. I like Jiabao..." before the last word is finished, song Jiabei''s mouth is blocked. "Hmmm ~" he struggled to break song Jiabao''s hand. "Don''t shout!" The elder sister''s momentum came up, and she gave him a shout under her throat. Then she grabbed the little card from him, together with the book on the table, and walked out of the younger brother''s bedroom. "Elder sister, don''t leave. We haven''t finished yet?" Song Jiabei is after her. Song Jiabao turned around and glared at him, "shut up, if you dare to say it, I can''t spare you!" Song Jiabei immediately shut up and zipped his mouth. Song Jiabao just turned around and left without looking back. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the next room. Song Jiabao locked the door after entering the house, so that his parents or his younger brother would not suddenly appear. After locking the door, she sat at the desk holding the book and looked at the card carefully. Indeed, as song Jiabei said, there is a hidden poem on the small card. The first word is just Jiabao. I like you! This makes song Jiabao blush and heartbeat. No wonder that the message Tang Jinglun sent to her is welcome to find fault. It must mean that... Br > thinking of this, song Jiabao''s heart is pounding and jumping, unable to be calm. How could they dare to say such a thing to her since they met only a few times? Song Jiabao''s first thought is how shameless! Perhaps with such a low means to pursue how many girls, she will not be fooled! With a cold hum, she put the small card in the book, locked the book in the drawer, and turned into the bathroom. The clattering of water sounded, and she stood under the shower, her thoughts drifting to the distance. Somehow, the figure always appeared in her mind. Today, when they were beaten by the wall, the distance between them was so close... It was like an idol drama, making people dizzy and unable to believe that all this happened. The brain thinks wildly. It doesn''t notice that the hot water has turned into cold water. I don''t know how long it will take before I come back to my senses and run out wrapped in a bath towel. Is it really because the heart is hot that it can''t feel cold? Chapter 2713 This night, song Jiabao slept very unreliable, and all his dreams were the shadow of Tang Jinglun. What''s more, I dreamed of kissing him... Which scared her directly. How is it possible? Gasping for breath, she silently sweat on her forehead, for a long time to return to God. The scene in the dream is too real. She even touched her lips. After touching it, I was angry and laughed by my stupid things. It''s not true. What does she touch? Just about to get out of bed, the phone under the pillow rang. It''s a message from Tang Jinglun. There are only two words: "good morning!" Seeing these two words, song Jiabao couldn''t help but jump at his heart. What did this man really want to do and really intend to pursue her fiercely? The bottom of my heart "clattered" for a while, and my body could not help shivering. If I really want to chase her, what should she do? Confused, she directly deleted the message sent by Tang Jinglun and got up to clean up. She thought about it. No matter what moves and means the man used, she would not be moved. She would be upset again. Don''t blame her for being rude! After breakfast at home, song Jiabao went to school as usual. Because she and song Jiabei are not the same major, they are not the same when they take professional courses. They can hardly go out at the same time. By car to the school gate, I saw the familiar figure from afar, as if I had something in my hand. Song Jiabao cried bad when he saw him. He just wanted to hide from her and was stopped before he took a few steps. "Early." Tall figure in front of her, gently say hello to her. Song Jiabao twisted his eyebrows. "What''s up?" Someone clenched his lips and smiled. "You can''t come to you if you''re ok?" Hearing this, song Jiabao couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. His shameless virtue came again. He knew he had a good cold at first sight. "I still have class. Let''s go." People came and went at the school gate, and they saw that the impact was not good. Song Jiabao was eager to run. "Wait a minute." Tang Jinglun stopped her again. "Here you are." Song Jiabao looks at him with the a disgruntled face, with the no intention of the reaching out. "To thank you for the rice and medicine you bought for me yesterday, take it." It turned out that song Jiabao was not polite to him, so he took the bag in his hand. "Is there anything else? I''ll go without you." Since knowing his hidden poem, song Jiabao can''t face him directly now. As long as you look at him, you will feel a sense of fear. Song Jiabao waited for his answer, but he slowly crouched down, which surprised song Jiabao very much. When her eyes moved with him, and she saw that he was squatting down and tying her shoes, her eyes were almost staring out. Subconsciously to hide, someone gently held her leg, "careful." This intimacy makes song Jiabao blush and grow so big. It''s the first time that a man other than her father has tied her shoelaces. This feeling is very frightening. Seeing Tang Jinglun standing up, she said thank you in a small voice with a red face, and ran away. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she stayed any longer. Running back to the classroom, she sat in her seat and gasped for breath, half a day later. Open the bag and take out the contents. It turns out to be chocolate. And it''s heart-shaped... Her face is burning again. Chapter 2714 After class in the afternoon, song Jiabao thought he could see him at the school gate. Unfortunately, she was disappointed. Looking left and right, I didn''t find someone''s figure. I could not help looking lost on my small face. Why didn''t he come? Is the cold serious again? As I walked along, I thought that the whole person was out of his wits, and I didn''t even find anyone following her. Until I left the school gate and followed the person behind her, I reached out and patted her gently, "Hey!" Song Jiabao was distracted. Suddenly, he was photographed. The whole person jumped for several times and turned around screaming, "ah ah!" "How are you?" Seeing the man''s face clearly, he was shocked. "I feel you miss me, so I show up." It''s easy to say meat and hemp. Song Jiabao can''t stand all this. The second before, he also made a face look pale. After listening to his words, he immediately burst into red. "You... You" look at her blush. Tang Jinglun slightly curled his lips and went to her front. "See, I guessed it right." Song Jiabao is embarrassed by his words, and subconsciously opens his mouth to retort, "no!" "Have you blushed yet?" Tang Jinglun deliberately teased him and looked closely at her expression. Song Jiabao is biting his lips. His mood is very complicated. It''s the first time that she has met such a shameless person. He really has no way! "I don''t want to tell you!" In front of her, song Jiabao found that he couldn''t open his mouth at all. His routine of dealing with his younger brother seemed to be out of order. He felt helpless when he thought about it. Angry roared a voice, song Jiabao want to bypass him to go to the front. But if she goes to the left, Tang Jinglun will go to the left. If she goes to the right, Tang Jinglun will go to the right and deliberately oppose her. Back and forth so many times, song Jiabao directly fried, "what do you want to do?" In order to thank you for your care for me yesterday, I want to invite you to dinner, and I hope you can enjoy your face Song Jiabao glared at him, "no time!" "And tomorrow?" Tang Jinglun pursued her so hard that she lost her temper. "No time!" Song Jiabao hides from him. "The day after tomorrow." In order to get her to promise, she has reached a certain level. In fact, these are all learned from his younger sister Tang Jinglin. His younger sister told him that if he wanted to catch up with the girl, he had to go out. Only when he didn''t want to face, he could get the beauty back! And now, he has played shameless to the extreme, and is almost making song Jiabei upset. "No time, no time, no time. Are you deaf?" Song Jiabao was completely offended and turned to shout in his ear. Even if his ears are going to be deafened, Tang Jinglun''s face is still a spoiled smile. "Then when do you say you have time, I''ll wait for you" ~ "the tone is gentle. Song Jiabao stared at him, his heart suddenly trembled. To be honest, I don''t know how to get used to his existence, and he suddenly changed from a little wolf dog to a little milk dog, which really moved her. "I just want to invite you to dinner, nothing else." "I don''t know why. I feel very comfortable with you. I feel like I''m possessed. I want to see you... I" Song Jiabao listened to these words, completely confused. Is this a confession? Chapter 2715 Song Jiabao''s brain "hummed" and exploded into a mess. And he suddenly looked lost, and slowly said: "if you don''t want to, I won''t embarrass you." Song Jiabao''s heart was thumping. Did he hurt someone? Then I heard that "it''s OK to like someone in my heart" isn''t that too provocative? Generally speaking, song Jiabao is not a person with a low tear point, but listening to him say this sentence, coupled with his sad expression, the tears that have been rotating in his eyes can''t be held out at once, and burst out of his eyes. Seeing her crying, Tang Jinglun immediately panicked. He was busy trying to wipe tears for her. As a result, he was clumsy and didn''t know how to do it. The scene was very funny. "Don''t cry, did I scare you?" "Don''t cry. If you don''t want me close to you, I will never appear again. Don''t cry... First" "let''s speak slowly. I promise you everything!" Tang Jinglun was too anxious. Just now those were done according to the method that his sister taught him, but her sister didn''t tell him what to do when the girl cried. Now I''m at a loss. I''m totally disorganized. When he said these comforting words, song Jiabao not only did not stop crying, but also cried more and more fiercely, scaring his face white. "I beg you, don''t cry. Let''s speak slowly..." I don''t know how long we cried. Song Jiabao finally calmed down, sniffed and asked him, "do you really like me?" Song Jiabao''s character is not a counsellor. Since his words have come to this point, she always needs to ask. At this time, Tang Jinglun looked at her with fear and did not know whether to tell the truth or lie. That cry just now scared him. What if he makes people cry again? Seeing that he didn''t say a word, song Jiabao bit his lips and said angrily, "I knew you were making fun of me!" With that, turn around and go. At the beginning, Tang Jinglun didn''t react. After a long walk, he ran after him. "I''m not kidding. I really like you!" Song Jiabao is so angry that he goes all the time and ignores him at all. Tang Jinglun couldn''t help being in a hurry. He stopped in a hurry and shouted at the top of his voice, "I like you!" This voice makes song Jiabao, who is marching forward in a single breath, also slowly stop. She froze in place, her body quivering. What did he just say? Really like her? She couldn''t believe her ears. Just as her legs couldn''t move like lead, someone came after her and stood in front of her. The two stood face to face. Song Jiabao, embarrassed to look at him, kept staring down at the ground. And Tang Jinglun is also out of the blue, a breath out of all their ideas. "I fell in love with you at first sight. I fell in love with you when I first met you in the library." Song Jiabao''s heart leaps and falls in love at first sight? The opening seemed dreamy and romantic. Secretly happy at the bottom of my heart, but not on my face. Keep staring at the ground. Then I heard, "later, I overheard my sister''s phone call, heard your voice, felt like the girl I met in the library, and then I tried to find you... And" Song Jiabao raised his head in shock. He even knew that she was Tang Jinglin''s classmate? In the face of her shocked expression, Tang Jinglun is still a gentle face, "finally found by me!" Chapter 2716 "You..." Song Jiabao was shocked. "Strange?" Tang Jinglun looked at her, with a soft smile on his lips. "I feel very strange myself. I only saw you once, and only heard a word from you, and I remember your appearance and voice deeply. Isn''t it strange?" Song Jiabao is biting her lips. Her brain is completely in a mess. The sun is dazzling. She has to squint. In this way, he was covered with golden light, just like a prince from the sky, which made her tremble. Seeing her squinting, Tang Jinglun stepped forward slowly. This move scared song Jiabao so much that he subconsciously backed away and even wanted to escape. And someone reached out and grabbed her wrist directly, and helped her block the sunshine with his tall and powerful body. "Isn''t this the way to get rid of the sun?" The frightened eyes looked at him, and the heart beat sped up inexplicably. There was a rhythm that was about to come out of the throat. Immediately before the eyes away, embarrassed and shy stare at the ground. But someone looks at her in the eyes is magnanimous, does not cover up at all, hates to see her through a hole to come out. "I think it''s very abrupt for you to say these things today, but it''s all true. In order to find you, I''ve been waiting in the library for several days... And" the two people are very close together, and their voices are very magnetic. Every word has been knocked into her heart, plopping... Br > "I''ve been afraid of scaring you, so I haven''t dared to tell you. Now I''m afraid It doesn''t matter if you really don''t accept it, I will keep silent to protect you ~ " How can I not be moved by this pitiful and affectionate statement? Song Jiabao listened quietly, his heart suddenly tightened, as if something suddenly grasped her heart. "Will you?" When song Jiabao was at a loss, he suddenly bowed his head, drew closer some distance, and then asked in a low voice. "Ah?" At this time, song Jiabao''s brain was in a mess, and he had not digested the matter at all. As a result, he asked her if she would like to, and how would she answer that. Seeing that she didn''t speak, the expression on Tang Jinglun''s face sank with naked eyes, full of loss. "Well, I see your answer. Forget what you said today, as if I didn''t say anything." The tone was low, and I pretended to be pitiful. In fact, I forced song Jiabao to make a statement. Song Jiabao could not think of this man''s deep mind. Hearing this, he immediately raised his head and saw his face lost. His heart seemed to be suddenly crushed by a big stone. "You go." He took a few steps back, and the dazzling sunlight fell on her again, and exposed under the sun together with her messy heart. "I ¡¤" she wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to say it. She''s the first time she''s grown up and has no experience at all. "Don''t say it. I know you don''t want to make me sad, but I don''t want to make you embarrassed. Let''s go, just as we never met." With that, Tang Jinglun turned around. This really stimulated song Jiabao. At that moment, his brain didn''t know what he was thinking. He rushed up and grabbed Tang Jinglun''s arm. "Wait... You wait" the man with his back to her can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He knows that the little girl can''t bear him... B Chapter 2717 "Would you like to give us a chance to try to get along with each other?" Tang Jinglun turned around and looked forward to it. When song Jiabao heard the word association, the whole person was not good. In fact, she didn''t want him to be sad to stop him. As a result, he talked about contacts and "beat" her by surprise again. "Come on, I don''t want to embarrass you..." his move is really a hundred try bailing. Sure enough, the voice fell behind this time. The little girl standing in front of him nodded softly. "You promised? You promised us to try to get along? " Tang Jinglun grabbed her hand, happy as a child. Looking at his appearance, song Jiabao''s heart is even more soft. It can be said that he was dizzy and got on the thief ship. After that, she didn''t know how to go to the restaurant with him. Anyway, she sat on the chair dizzy. In the process of eating, Tang Jinglun took good care of her, which made song Jiabao couldn''t believe it was true. Until ¡¤ until two people are going to be separated after eating, they stand under the street lamp and look at each other. Tang Jinglun suddenly came close to her and pecked her on the cheek, instantly drawing her thoughts back to reality. "You --" Song Jiabao is embarrassed, angry and angry, blushing for the most part. Someone is very natural in front of her hand, holding her towards the parking space. Under the light, the shadow of two people was pulled very long. Song Jiabao stared at the shadow of two people, his heart was more restless. In one day, the two of them are developing so fast ¡¤ Tang Jinglun opened the front passenger''s door for her. She took a look at him and hurriedly climbed forward. And he quickly got around the front of the car and into the driver''s seat. In the process, he suddenly leaned towards her, which made song Jiabao''s heart beat faster and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "You..." she looked at him in horror. Someone smiled softly, reached to the other side of her body, pulled out the seat belt from above, and gently buckled it for her. In the whole process, song Jiabao was frozen, as if he had been pointed, motionless. But she couldn''t move anywhere. She didn''t dare to move at all, for fear that she would have any intimate contact with him if she moved a little. Nothing else, just sitting so close, she has a feeling of suffocation. Just when she was nervous, his big palm gently clasped the back of her hand, "is it cold?" Song Jiabao shakes his head and shakes his head. "No, it''s not cold." "Then why are you shaking?" He asked seriously. Song Jiabao awkwardly tugs at the corners of his mouth. It''s not cold. He''s obviously scared by you. Who has just tried to communicate with so many actors? "do you want to give my clothes to you?" His hand was still on the back of her hand and he had no intention of leaving. Song Jiabao froze and turned pale, as if she had been greatly frightened. She pulled her own hand out and said, "no, no, please drive quickly. I should be told later." Tang Jinglun nodded seriously, slowly released her hand, started the car, and looked at her with a gentle voice, "reluctant to be separated from you..." Song Jiabao took a deep breath, turned her to the side of the car window, and then her cheeks burned uncontrollably Chapter 2718 Tang Jinglun took her to a place not far from the door and stopped the car. They were bored for a while. Song Jiabao got out of the car, bowed to him with a red face, turned around and ran back. And the people in the car knew that she had entered the door, so they turned around and left. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ indoors. Song Jiabao enters the door and is blocked in the door by his brother. A pair of bright eyes stare at her as if to see through a hole in her body. she make complaints about her lips, turn around and change shoes, and tucked him up. "You are so sick, why don''t you go to bed at night and why?" Song Jiabei held her arms in his arms, and the eyes that seemed to be able to see through each other stared at her directly, in a meaningful tone, "wait for you." Song Jiabao''s heart thumped, even wondering if he would see anything. Thinking about these things in his mind and pretending to be nothing to do, he continued to scold him with a cold face, "I don''t have time to listen to you when I''m going to do anything, and I have to review..." Song Jiabei stared at her directly, and the eyes seemed to say: pretend, you continue to pretend, I see when you can pretend. "Sister, you are learning badly now." Song Jiabei followed her, outspoken. Song Jiabao''s heart is empty and he is afraid that he will say something next second. So I stepped up and ran up the stairs. Song Jiabei, after all, is a boy with long legs and strong energy. She can run three steps at a time. Even if she runs fast, she can still be caught up with easily. So it''s impossible to get rid of him. "Song Jiabei, I''m going to change my clothes and take a bath. Are you sure I won''t go out?" Song Jiabao looked at him helplessly and used his own trump card. She doesn''t believe it. She''s going to take a bath. Isn''t he going? Song Jiabei gets up from the chair. When song Jiabao is happy, she knows that she is not going to go out, but is approaching her. Song Jiabao could not help frowning at such a move. "Elder sister, you tell me honestly, are you in love with the boy who wrote the hidden poem for you?" When asked this question, the gossip expression on song Jiabei''s face is not funny. Song Jiabao looked at him, but he couldn''t laugh at all. "No, you''re nuts!" Almost instinctively, she retorted at once. "Oh, no, your face is red..." song Jiabei smiled with a gloating expression. "Are you bored? Do you think everyone has to be like you when you are in love? Get out, get out, I''m going to bed! " Song Jiabao has a kind of angry meaning, pushing his younger brother out. "Elder sister, please tell me. I''ll help you with the advice. In case that the other side is a scum man who cheated you, you can tell me who he is, the class, what''s his name. I''ll help you to find out tomorrow... And" Song Jiabei''s words are really many. Even if he is pushed out, he won''t be delayed at all. "Get out, get out!" Song Jiabao was really annoyed by him. He closed the door after he pushed it out. Even so, before someone left, he continued to clap at the door. "Sister, you open the door, and I haven''t finished my words yet..." then I heard a yell from my father: "song Jiabei, why don''t you go back to the house to sleep in the evening?" "Oh, that''s it." After being trained, she left the door of her room slowly like something. Song Jiabao was relieved and finally left. Results the next second, wechat sent, "elder sister, who is that person?" Chapter 2719 Song Jiabao is bothered by the question, and directly draws his younger brother song Jiabei''s wechat and phone all close to the blacklist. After that, he threw the mobile phone aside and fell heavily on the big bed. Looking back on what happened today is so unreal, it''s like dreaming. Tang Jinglun fell in love with her at first sight. When he first met in the library, he already liked her? And they didn''t say a few words on the phone, so he recognized her voice... Which made song Jiabao feel incredible. How can someone have such a strong memory? She can remember her voice only once she has said something. My heart was in a mess, my mind was in a mess, I was totally immersed in a good dream and didn''t want to wake up. Just then, her cell phone rang again. She thought it was song Jiabei. Results take a look, eyebrows and eyes between the moment dyed peach blossom. It''s Tang Jinglun. He sent a wechat message to tell her that he had arrived home safely and told her not to worry. Song Jiabao''s mouth is drawn. I''m not worried. I''m very sentimental! No matter what he did, he thought about her, which made song Jiabao satisfied. Then they talked for a while. Before going to bed, Tang Jinglun said good night to her and gave her a lot of kisses, which made her blush. This sullen man! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Jiabao had a good night''s sleep. It seems that he dreamed of Tang Jinglun. As for the plot, he forgot all about it after waking up. After washing, she was ready to go downstairs for breakfast. When she opened the door, she screamed, "ah, song Jiabei, you scared me to death!" Song Jiabei stood at the door of her room like a sculpture, which scared her a lot. "You''re insane, standing at the door of my room in the morning?" Song Jiabao patted the frightened chest and shouted at him angrily. "Who told you to blackmail me and scare you to death!" When the goal was achieved, song Jiabei turned around and left, a high cold model. Song Jiabao looked at his back, half dead. "This bastard!" Song Jiabei went downstairs with a smiley face and went straight to the dining table to sit down for breakfast. When song Jiabao came down, he deliberately made faces with her and deliberately annoyed her. Song Jiabao thought he was naive and didn''t care about him. He pulled out the chair beside him and sat down. "What did you do last night?" Song Qingyun comes down from the upstairs, and the eyes of Yin test directly shoot at the naughty son. As soon as the problem was solved, song Jiabao was frightened that his younger brother would tell the truth. If he''s going to say it, she''s really finished! Quietly stare at his brother, silently warning him to speak carefully. As a result, the boy raised his chin towards her, as if he intended to fight against her, which scared song Jiabao. "Ask you something!" Song Qingyun has come to the table and asked in a cold voice. Song Jiabao''s heart beat fiercely, and immediately said, "nothing, he asked me questions, but he got tired of asking me, so I drove him out of the room." Song Qingyun looked at his son with deep eyebrows and eyes. "Is that so?" Song Jia looked at his elder sister in the Northern Dynasty and said calmly, "that''s it." "If you have any questions in the future, ask during the day and disturb your sister at night." Song Jia, with her mouth curled in the north, looks unconvinced and bothers her to have a rest. When will she talk to the wild man in the evening? Chapter 2720 After breakfast, song Jiabao was ready to leave, and was stopped by his brother. He looked at her with a smile. "Sister, do you owe me a favor?" Song Jiabao glanced at him coldly and lowered his voice. "How about I help you so many times before?" Song Jiabei immediately counseled, and wanted to say something more. The man had opened the door and walked out. He angrily left his mouth and decided to make it clear that it was the wild man who abducted his sister. I was just about to chase out. My mother called me, "Jiabei, come and help my mother move this thing." Song Jiabei has no choice but to turn around. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Jiabao came out of his home and saw the familiar car when he went to the bus stop. His pupils were slightly *, why did he come? Worried about being seen by her family, she stood at the stop and didn''t move. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Jinglun. Don''t come to pick me up. My family has already felt something. ] [afraid your family knows? ] Song Jiabao''s lips, subconsciously looking up at the people in the car, are not afraid, but they are just at the beginning, everything is unknown... Br > hesitated again and again, she replied: "I haven''t planned to let them know yet. ] [OK, I''ll listen to you. Then I''ll watch you get on the bus and go. ]It''s a very simple sentence. But song Jiabao''s heart was warm. He couldn''t help looking at him again. Just as she was reluctant to leave, when the bus came, she sipped her lips and got on the bus with the crowd. After getting on the bus, he still waved to the people outside through the window, though he could not see them. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin don''t care about their feelings these days. In addition to meeting at school, there is more or less time to whisper in part-time restaurants. This day I met again in the restaurant. Song Jiabei couldn''t help saying, "why hasn''t your brother picked you up recently?" "My brother doesn''t know what he''s doing recently. He''s always talking about it. He doesn''t go home when he has time. Maybe there are many things in the company." Tang Jinglin replied casually, thinking too much. Song Jiabei would not think more. For him, it''s good for him and Xiaotiantian to get busy. Otherwise, he would stare at them all day and have no time to date. "In this case, Xiaotiantian, let''s go to the cinema after work today." Tang Jinglin smiled but didn''t speak. She agreed. See his little sweet promised, song Jiabei immediately book tickets from the Internet, beautiful Zizi waiting for the arrival of the evening. On the other hand, Tang Jinglun is also pondering what to do together after Song Jiabao leaves class. Because it is the first time to fall in love, lack of experience, a lot of time needs Baidu. Seeing those bad ideas on the Internet, he finally decided to take song Jiabao to the movies. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Jiabao came out of the school after class. As soon as he arrived at the school gate, he received a message from someone who told her that he was waiting for her on the path not far from the school gate. Song Jiabao purses her lips and feels warm at the bottom of her heart. She is so intimate and no longer high-profile, which makes her really moved. Quickening her pace, she walked to the appointed place and saw at a glance where the familiar car was parked. She pulled the clothes on her body, pretended to be very stable, and walked towards the car. Seeing her coming, Tang Jinglun immediately got out of the car and made a shy move for song Jiabao Chapter 2721 He actually opened his arms and made the action of waiting for her to rush to the past and hug, which made Song Jiabao blush immediately. Although he was trying to communicate, he didn''t know him for a long time. Song Jiabao couldn''t be so close to him at all. She walked slowly, ignoring his movements and opening the door to get on. "Not even a hug?" The tone was rather bitter. After hearing this, song Jiabao blushed even more. Who is so active? Song Jiabao bit his lips and didn''t know how to answer. However, someone was very skilled. He had reached out and hugged her. She was very passive and shy and accepted the hug. But he was really measured. He just gave her a hug and let her go. Then he opened the door for her and invited her to get on the bus. Such a move made him more important in Song Jiabei''s mind. Don''t be impatient, always feel just right. After getting on the bus, he offered to go to the cinema. Song Jiabao had a little fun just now. Apart from her family, she hasn''t gone to the cinema alone with men. What kind of wonderful journey will it be? She is looking forward to it very much. After Song Jiabao promised, Tang Jinglun drove straight to the cinema. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ theaters. Tang Jinglun goes to pick up the ticket. Song Jiabao follows him, looking left and right for fear of meeting an acquaintance. If this happens to his parents, the consequences will be unimaginable. A few days ago, I suspected that she was in love, and I went to talk with her specially. Now I met her. She can''t wash her if she jumps into the Yellow River. She is absent-minded. Tang Jinglun has already got tickets and bought popcorn and juice. "Oh, here you are." He smiled and stuffed the popcorn into her arms. Song Jiabao couldn''t help laughing when he saw the popcorn. She was still thinking on the way to him whether to tell him to buy a popcorn. She liked to eat it, but she couldn''t let it go in front of him... Br > unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything. He had already bought it for her, which was so sweet. "Like it?" Seeing her smiling expression, Tang Jinglun slightly raised her eyebrows. "I like it." Not only the smile is sweet, but also the voice is sweet. "Just like it. Let''s go. It''s time we went in." Tang Jinglun said, stretching out his arm, virtual protection of her. There is no substantive contact, but it is very close. This kind of feeling is the most touching. Song Jiabao glances at him subconsciously, and his ears turn red. The entrance of the ticket check-in hall is not dark, but it''s hard to avoid some maladjustment just after coming in. Song Jiabao''s instinct slows down a little. "Come on, grab me." At this time, Tang Jinglun reached out his hand and let her grasp it. Song Jiabao''s heart shook hard, and he reached out a little shyly. It doesn''t matter. Until the movie begins, neither of them let go. Song Jiabao felt that he was sweating in the palm of his hand, but she was embarrassed to move if he didn''t let go, so he kept holding it. Tang Jinglun felt the same way as her. My heart is pounding and jumping. I''m also a little flustered. After all, I have no experience and don''t know what to do. "You, you eat popcorn." Look some unnatural said. Song Jiabao is embarrassed. Do you want to let me go? "Good." At the same time, he answered, and at the same time, he pulled his hand out of the palm of his hand very stiffly Chapter 2722 The movie is a literary film about love. It is beautiful and romantic, and naturally there are many scenes that make people blush and heartbeat. Whenever there is such a scene, song Jiabao blushes and hangs his head down to eat popcorn. He is eager to bury his head directly in the popcorn barrel. Tang Jinglun''s eyes have always been on her, looking at her shy little expression, the corner of her lips raised a charming arc. Feeling Tang Jinglun''s hot eyes, song Jiabao is even more shy. He takes out his hand in the popcorn barrel, but dare not take it out. Would he have despised her for eating too much? Just when her brain was blank and her brain was in a mess, he stood out and came to her, which scared song Jiabao so much that his pupils were enlarged and even her heart jumped up abruptly. "Ah, give me one." Tang Jinglun was close, smiling like a child, and asked for feeding with his mouth wide open. Song Jiabao was so frightened by his actions that he didn''t react to the sudden change. Stupefied for a moment, he pinched a popcorn and sent it to his mouth. There was no contact between her hand and his lips, but the heat he exhaled fell on her fingers and he felt hot and dry all over. After feeding, she suddenly realized that he didn''t have long hands. Why should he be fed? Directly put popcorn to his front, "here, you eat." Tang Jinglun smiled and shook his head. "No, it''s delicious." To avoid affecting others, Tang Jinglun''s voice is particularly low. Then, to ensure song Jiabao can hear him, he is very close. In this way, in other people''s eyes, the two of them have a kind of sideburns. Most of all, song Jiabao turned his head and accidentally rubbed his red lips on the man''s cheek. Such intimate contact made his breath stagnant and almost didn''t faint directly. This movie is just like death to song Jiabao. I can''t stay any longer. She excuses to go to the bathroom, and says to Tang Jinglun, and the cat walks away from the seat. Smear out of the hall, she stood in the corridor of the breath, slow down before going to the bathroom. When you are going to come out of the bathroom, it may be that the guests who watch other films come in and are noisy outside. Song Jiabao is standing in front of the washing table, washing her hands. Suddenly, she hears a familiar voice. She subconsciously turns around and goes out. She stealthily takes a peek at the door frame. At a glance, I saw my brother and his little sweetheart hand in hand entering the nearby movie hall. Seeing this admiration, song Jiabao felt a "thumping" in his heart. It''s over. If this happens, isn''t it going to be a big deal? The more she thought about it, the more insecure she felt. She immediately went back to the cinema where they were and told Tang Jinglun that she didn''t want to see it and wanted to go. Although Tang Jinglun was curious, he respected her ideas and walked out of the movie hall with her. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?" After coming out, Tang Jinglun saw that her face was not good, and asked immediately. Song Jiabao shakes her head. She dare not tell the truth. If he saw Tang Jinglin watching a movie in this movie hall, he would definitely ask who he was with, but would her brother suffer again? In order to create opportunities for her brother, she can only hide the little secret in her heart, as if no one has seen it and nothing has happened. "Let''s go to dinner." At this time, song Jiabao had only one idea in his mind, that is, to stay away from this shopping mall and avoid the dangers. "OK, let''s go upstairs. I know a delicious pizza..." Song Jiabao wants to cry, so we can''t go to a distant restaurant? Chapter 2723 "Do you want to..." Song Jiabao hesitated without knowing what to say. As if she didn''t like it, Tang asked for her advice. "I''ll take whatever you want." Song Jiabao''s lip biting is really going to be hurt by song Jiabei. If she didn''t want to avoid him, she would have followed Tang Jinglun without saying anything, but now... It seems that she has a lot to do. Fortunately, Tang Jinglun was considerate, not only didn''t get angry, but also asked her what she meant. "Let''s look elsewhere." Her brain was in a mess. She didn''t think of any good place to go for a while. She could only find such a excuse. "OK, let''s go out and have a look." Tang Jinglun has a good temper. Song Jiabao was deeply moved. He gave him a gentle smile and walked out of the cinema. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at this time, it''s dark. Occasionally, couples can be seen holding hands at the roadside. Song Jiabao didn''t pay much attention to these things, but somehow he could catch them, and then he blushed involuntarily. At this time, he reached over and held her hand tightly. At that moment, song Jiabao''s fingertip was like an electric shock, and a current from the fingertip had been running into every corner of his body. In the end, all of them were in the same place in the brain, and all of them exploded. The temperature of his palm is very high, and the moment when he is held it seems to be scalded. Song Jiabao subconsciously wants to shrink back when her mind is clear, but just when she moves, he increases some strength and can''t get rid of it. Song Jiabao frowned at Tang Jinglun''s strong action. How can this man be so domineering when he looks gentle? But where can she think that this man is still in the back. Hand in hand walk for a while, meet a snack street of night market, song Jiabao is a little eager to try. She likes to eat all kinds of snacks. She also goes with her classmates when she is free. Now I meet you here. I''m so happy that I want to see you. "Want to eat?" Seeing her happy little expression, Tang Jinglun had already guessed it. Looking at her, the curve of her mouth was gentle and charming. Song Jiabao pursed her lips with a little embarrassment. "Actually, she didn''t have to..." before she finished speaking, she was pulled towards the snack street. Song Jiabao followed him and looked at his tall back. Suddenly, he felt indescribable. "What would you like to eat?" He suddenly turned back. Song Jiabao is staring at him, dazed, and scared when he suddenly turns back, the eyes of Hua Chi immediately turn, embarrassed. "Er... All right." Stuttering, as if doing something ugly. Seeing her shy and lovely appearance, Tang Jinglun smiled gently and took her to one of the squid stalls. "Eat this?" Song Jiabao nodded. "Two, boss." In the following process, the conversation between the two of them has always been: "eat this?" "Well." "Boss, one." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At the end of the day, song Jiabao began to beg for mercy. "I really can''t eat it. Don''t buy any more." As a result, someone looked at her and said, "take it back, and eat when you are hungry." Seeing that she likes eating, Tang Jinglun would like to buy her all the world''s delicious food. Song Jiabao: "¡¤" Chapter 2724 It''s more than an hour since we walked along the snack street. At this time, song Jiabao''s stomach was round and rolling, and he had some trouble walking. She glanced at the people around her with the light from the corner of her eyes, only to see that he had a lot of food in his hand and a shallow smile on the corner of her mouth. This expression ¡¤ Song Jiabao can''t help but draw the corner of his mouth. How could he mistakenly think of him as the king of the stomach? She even thought that she might be fed as a pig by him if she kept together. Think of here, she "poop Chi" a smile, too much fun. This laugh attracted Tang Jinglun''s attention, and turned to look at her. "What''s the laugh?" Song Jiabao immediately waved, "nothing, nothing." She didn''t want to say, and Tang didn''t go on asking, just thought the girl was smiling very well. When the two returned along the road to drive to the gate of the cinema, song Jiabao began to worry about meeting song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin. But the car was parked at the gate of the cinema, and it was impossible not to drive. She could only go back with him. She had already thought in her mind that if she really met the two of them, she would talk about the matter. Then she would cover each other and come out for a date. If not, it''s the best. Because thinking about these things, naturally, I was a little absent-minded and didn''t notice the road at all. When Tang Jinglun suddenly called out to be careful, she was immediately surrounded by his long arm. For a while, when she was completely calm, she saw his handsome face. "Er... At this moment, she admitted that she was a bit of a philanderer. Plus this pose, this scene, is really like the plot of the idol play. How can she not dream? "Are you ok?" It was Tang Jinglun who broke the silence. "Ah, no, it''s OK." Song Jiabao wakes up from his dream and falters with a red face. "I''ll be fine if I''m ok. I''ll walk carefully in the future. I can''t be by your side every time I encounter danger." He said, and lifted her up. Although song Jiabao has already got his feet firmly, he can feel his body and heart fluttering. What did he just say? Not every time I can be by your side ¡¤ people don''t know what they''ve heard about this, but it''s very exciting to fall into song Jiabao''s ear. Is there such a gentle and considerate man? Before that, she didn''t know how to get back to the car. She only knew that her hand was always held by him, tightly held by him... Song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin came out of the cinema. They were discussing where to go next. A familiar car passed by them. "Well, isn''t that my brother''s car? What is he doing here?" Tang Jinglin said in surprise. Song Jiabei immediately followed Xiaotiantian''s direction and saw only a trace of tail gas. "Maybe it''s just passing by." "I hope he didn''t see the two of us, or it would be bad luck again." Xiaotiantian is afraid of her brother now. "I didn''t see it. If I saw it, I would have picked you up." At the critical moment, song Jiabei''s IQ is still online. Tang Jinglin nodded and thought it was reasonable. She immediately smiled and walked out with song Jiabei''s arm around her. "I want to drink milk tea ~" "drink, as long as you want, I''m satisfied Chapter 2725 As usual, Tang Jinglun sent song Jiabao not far from home. As soon as he left the car, song Jiabao pinched, "I''m leaving. You should pay attention to your safety on the way back." Someone looked at her affectionately, with an unidentified smile on his face. "Just go?" This makes song Jiabao blush. If she doesn''t go like this, she will stay with her in the car all night? Song Jiabao bit his lips and didn''t know how to answer for a while. "Not a hug?" He slowed down his voice deliberately, and there was a kind of bewitchment in his magnetic voice. Song Jiabao a corner of the mouth a smoke, know he has no good intentions. "Well, don''t worry about it. Go back and have a rest." It''s a great way for him to try this move. He pretends to be aggrieved. It''s painful to watch it. The more he said that, the more uncomfortable song Jiabao was, the more entangled he was in his heart. He boldly extended his arm and gave him a hug. Tang Jinglun knew that she would hold it, but when she held it, her body was still stiff for a while. And her hug was really fleeting. Before he felt anything, she had pulled her hand back as if nothing had happened. "I''m going. Be careful on your way." At this time, song Jiabao has been shamed to be shameless. His voice is so small that he has to put down this sentence and run away. By the time Tang Jinglun reacted, he was far away. He didn''t even say goodbye to her. And song Jiabao runs home in one breath without regret. She should say goodbye to him. Why did she come back in such a hurry? Standing at the door in a daze, a low male voice broke her imagination. "Jiabao, why did you come back so late?" The questioner is song Qingyun. Although he is concerned, he is still slightly unhappy. "I went to review with my classmates..." worried that I would leak if I said more, I immediately squatted down to change my shoes to hide the expression on my face. "It''s not safe to come back early in the future." "I know... I know..." she answered in a dull voice. After changing her shoes, she immediately ran upstairs, which made song Qingyun stare at her for a long time. Song Jiabao went back to the house and covered his red cheeks, unable to calm down for a long time. Holding Tang Jinglun in her arms was enough to frighten her. With her father''s words, she even suspected that she had been exposed. Worried, Tang Jinglun sent her a wechat, nothing more than to have a rest earlier and have a good night. Song Jiabao stared at the mobile phone, with a small star in her eyes. All the worries just now disappeared. Silly Huhu smile, holding the mobile phone on the bed, a chat is more than an hour. He was lying on the bed when he didn''t know him before. Now even though the two people have said good night to each other, they still can''t sleep over and over again. His shadow is all over his head... Br > Song Jiabao gently purses his lips and laughs like a little fool. **After a good night''s dream, I woke up in the morning and got the news that Tang Jinglun was going on a business trip. Besides, I went to a foreign country with jet lag. Seeing this news, song Jiabao became a frost eggplant in an instant, depressed. But what can we do? Even if they are in love now, he has to work, and she should also have a good class. A reply to him: a safe journey, she put away her mobile phone, ready to wash. Soon, with a "Ding Dong", his message came back. Don''t miss me too much Chapter 2726 When Tang Jinglun left on business, song Jiabao''s world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Or it''s boring. Without that person in her life all the time, my heart is like being taken away. She began to lead a two-point life, from home to school every day, from school to home, busy, seems to do nothing. Close yourself in the room as soon as you get home every day. When you read a book, you will hear someone. Because of the time difference, she didn''t dare to disturb him at all. In case he was asleep and busy, wouldn''t she disturb him... For a while, she seemed to become a poor little girl who was looking forward to her husband ''. Fortunately, the recent study is really a bit heavy, even if I think of him, it is only a short time, and I will soon be overwhelmed by the endless homework. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Jiabao wakes up from his sleep and is awakened by the ring of his mobile phone. Open, when she saw someone''s wechat avatar, she quickly sat up from the bed. Tang Jinglun sent her a picture, which should be the night on the balcony of the hotel. It''s very beautiful and shocking. The sleepy brain wakes up in a moment, and the fingertips are typing a few words on the screen. It''s so beautiful. ]Within a second, Tang Jinglun called. Seeing his phone number, song Jiabao was not only trembling, but also shaking his hands. She tried to clear her throat and let her performance be more natural. Then she took a deep breath and picked up the phone. "Hello?" "Did you disturb your rest?" Song Jiabao''s heart trembled fiercely when the pleasant voice came across the telephone receiver. There was even a moment when her brain was blank, "no, No." "Well ~" he replied in a low voice, half with the pleasant voice as if the wind had blown. Song Jiabao''s heart leaped. "Are you still blowing on the balcony?" "Well." "Isn''t it cold?" Song Jiabao specially checked the weather forecast. Compared with China, it''s very cold there. "The wind is hot when you hear it." The voice was clear and dizzy. This man is too flirtatious, isn''t he? His face flushed and his heart beat. Song Jiabao didn''t know what to say. He wanted to turn off the topic: "how long will you be back?" As a result, it turned out to be another pit. Because Tang Jinglun''s low laugh came from the other end of the phone again, "why, miss me?" Although across the ocean, song Jiabao''s face could not help but emerge two red halos, and then the earlobes were all hot. A little bit shy of biting her lips, she was embarrassed to say a word. The laughter on the other end of the phone was even more unbridled. At last, I seriously stressed, "I miss you." At this moment, song Jiabao''s only sense was in a state of disorder. Be careful of the filth, banging and jumping. It''s really like a deer bumping around. After that, Tang Jinglun said something. She didn''t even hear a word. All she had in mind was that she also wanted to say to him, "I miss you." I''ve been hesitating about when to say this sentence. The whole person becomes a little jumpy. I don''t know how long he said. When she was about to hang up, she suddenly shouted, "wait a minute." "Something else?" Song Jiabao swallowed his throat fiercely, trembled slightly, summoned up courage and said softly: "I, I miss you... Too" Chapter 2727 This sound I also miss you in the silent night is like a beautiful note, sweet and beautiful. Tang Jinglun didn''t expect her to say such a thing, but she suddenly opened her mouth, which made him tremble for a while, and kept his emotions secret. "What did you just say?" I didn''t hear enough. I want to hear it again, so I did it on purpose. Just now, her mind blurted out. Now let her say again, where is the courage. "Nothing, nothing. You can have a rest earlier. It''s time for me to get up and go to school." Song Jiabao is flustered and wants to turn off the topic. "Jiabao ~" he called her name in a very gentle voice. Song Jiabao''s body is stiff, and his breath almost stops. I can''t stand his sultry tone. "I miss you so much... I miss you so much" "I''ll go back as soon as I finish the work here." Tang Jinglun could not help but bear his emotions, hoping to fly back and appear in front of her now. When I was together, I didn''t feel anything. Suddenly, I separated and scratched my heart and liver. I couldn''t stand it. Song Jiabao blushed and answered with a soft voice: "Hmm ~" then he got bored with a few words, and then hung up the phone. Maybe it''s related to the phone call he came to. Song Jiabao is in a very good mood all day today. He is also responsive to his brother''s unreasonable demands. That kid wants to surprise his sweetheart with a birthday surprise and ask her to help. If it was put in normal times, she would definitely block it back with one sentence, but today it''s not the same. She promised to help him cover in front of her parents. Song Jiabei looked at her with unbelievable eyes. "Sister, what''s the good thing you have today? Is it the lottery?" He is a little too talkative. He is not like his elder sister at all. Instead, he feels afraid. "You don''t care about me. I don''t need my help. Don''t forget. I''m not happy." Song Jiabao scares his younger brother. "For use." Song Jiabei''s face turned white when she heard that. If she didn''t help him, he could do nothing. "Then don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, let me do what quickly say." Song Jiabao is an acute child when he is in trouble. He likes to finish anything immediately and doesn''t like to drag the mud. Song Jiabei is a charlatan. He doesn''t care about anything. He cooperates with him. Sometimes, song Jiabao can be pissed off by him. "This one..." song Jiabei immediately showed his plan prepared in advance to his elder sister. Xiaotiantian''s birthday party is not a small thing. He stayed two nights in a row and made this plan in advance to surprise her. When song Jiabao got the plan, he was stunned. "Song Jiabei, are you sure it''s a birthday party, not a star meeting?" In the face of her sister''s questioning eyes, song Jiabei looked innocent. "What''s the matter? Is there any problem? I just want to arrange some interactive links... " Song Jiabao looks speechless. He knows that everyone is his classmates and they celebrate their birthdays together. What I don''t know is that they think it''s fans chasing the stars. What''s the mess. "Listen to me, this slap can be cancelled. If you really want to surprise her, you can do it yourself!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Listen to my sister finish her plan. Song Jiabei''s eyes are full of stars. He can''t help thumbing up. "Sister, you are so amazing. It''s not easy to surprise anyone who married you." Song Jiabao listened silently, and Tang Jinglun''s figure flashed in his mind Chapter 2728 Song Jiabei contacted Kong Shuyan and booked a box in his KTV to decorate with his elder sister in advance. Balloons, flowers, all kinds of decorations bought from the Internet. With song Jiabao''s skillful hands, every minute is romantic and warm. Finally, he placed a heart-shaped candle on the ground, waiting for his sweetheart to come and light it to create a romantic atmosphere. Song Jiabei looks at everything in front of him, excited and doesn''t know what to say. "Elder sister, you are really amazing. I told you that you are the only one who can be a wedding planner. It''s all right." Song Jiabao, squatting on the ground to arrange the candles, gave him a bad look. "Do you think others can please move me?" Song Jiabei said with a smile, "that''s because it''s impossible for my elder sister to design for others at this level. I''m so lucky to have such a good elder sister... It''s just like" rainbow fart is blowing in the sky. Song Jiabao doesn''t care about him. He has no other skills. He has a good mouth when he has time. He knows Hu Li every day. The decoration of the box is almost the same. Song Jiabao thinks he should withdraw. After all, the light bulb is really too bright when she stays here for the birthday of two people. "Well, when your little sweetheart is coming, you can light the candles and wait to surprise her. I''ll take it away first." Song Jiabao said, go to the sofa to get his backpack. "No, sister." Song Jiabei is in a hurry. He rushes over and grabs her. "Why?" Song Jiabao looks puzzled. "Elder sister, don''t leave. I can''t handle it alone when you leave." Song Jiabei has no bottom in mind, so he is not willing to let his sister go. "I''ve done it for you. What else can''t you do? Why don''t I offer you flowers?" Song Jiabao''s face was exaggerated. "No, No." Song Jiabei scratched his head embarrassed. "You can wait for Xiaotiantian to come before you leave. I''m really worried that I can''t do it by myself. What if I get excited and light someone''s house?" This reason Song Jiabao convinced, with his two goods like, I am afraid it is really very possible! Song Jiabao''s face showed that I was afraid of you, and he sat down in the sofa and waited patiently. "My sister loves me the most!" Song Jiabei saw that her sister promised to stay, and immediately smiled, "thank you, sister." "Don''t flatter. Ask your sweetie when she will come." She also wants to have a meal with Tang Jinglun and go to the cinema. What''s the matter if she delays her time here? "It should be near. I was on my way when I asked." "Then ask again. I''ll light a candle when it''s near." Song Jiabao can''t stand to see his brother''s ink strength. Fortunately, he is a brother. Otherwise, she would have been angry. "OK, I''ll go out and make a phone call." Song Jiabei walked out of the box with a mobile phone. The younger brother walked away. Song Jiabao was bored. He took out his mobile phone to send messages to Tang Jinglun. He talked about everything. Suddenly the door of the box was pushed open. Song Jiabao thought it was his younger brother who came back. He asked subconsciously, "is it coming soon?" But when she turned around and saw the man who stumbled towards her, she stood up directly from the sofa, "you, you are wrong?" The man was a man of thirty or forty, with few hairs on his head shining under the light. Pointing at her, she smiled, "little sister, brother is here..." Chapter 2729 Song Jiabao saw this kind of scene. A pig headed man rushed to her to open his arms and rush over. The first thing in his mind was that he couldn''t react. The second thing was panic and fear. Hide and scream, "you, what are you doing, somebody, somebody." There are howling and crying songs all over the place. No one can hear her voice, even if she breaks her throat. There are not many places in the small box, even if it is running, there is no place to hide. She flashed left and right for several times, and was finally pulled by her wrist. Such contact scared song Jiabao to scream, "ah ah!"! You let go of me. I''ll call people when you''re here. " The man is drunk and confused. He doesn''t open his eyes as big as mungbean. He is obsessed with color and stares at her. The fat and greasy pig hands touch her casually. Song Jiabao stared at the frightened eyes, the whole person was stunned, "ah, hooligan, you let me go." When people are in danger, the explosive force is unimaginable. Song Jiabao pushes him hard and kicks his leg up. Although he was in such a hurry that he could not kick properly, he was not weak at this moment, and kicked the man back several steps. In the process, the candle that she put into heart-shaped hard was kicked around by the man, not to mention the heart-shaped one, and it was a bit directly broken. But now where can care about those, song Jiabao thought of running out. But as soon as she was about to open the door, her clothes were pulled by the man directly, and then she was dragged back to her relatives, and she swearing, "Stinky women, I let you run, even dare to kick Lao Zi, Lao Zi will let you know my strength!" Said Song Jiabao to the sofa pull. The man''s strength is very big. She is not a weak little girl who can break away. She struggles a few times and is directly pushed into the sofa. "Help me, help me." Song Jiabao was frightened and cried. It was the first time for her to encounter such a thing. She was too good to bear. She screamed desperately, and struggled, kicking down the men. The result is a firm slap. "Shut up and shout to Lao Zi again. Lao Zi will kill you." The man slapped her and then scolded. Song Jiabao was so scared that he could not cry. When the man saw that she was obedient, the smile on his face became evil. "That''s right. My brother has money. When he is happy, he will give you a lot of money... Br > while he said these dirty words, he reached out to untie the belt on his waist. The sound of metal buckles sounded in the box. Song Jiabao''s brain nerves, frozen in the sofa, were severely stimulated once. She took advantage of the time when the man unbuttoned and struggled again from the sofa, trying to run out. It''s a pity that her legs are pressed by men. Even if her upper body is up, her legs still can''t make her strong. "Get out of here, get out of here!" I don''t know what I caught. Song Jiabao smashed the man as hard as he could. This time irritated the man again and pushed her to the sofa. "Stinky women. If you don''t teach me a lesson today, I don''t know how powerful the old capital is. " The man is general ferocious say, the neck that side forcefully pinches song Jiabao. "Help... Help... Help..." with a hoarse and weak voice, song Jiabao cried desperately. How can song Jiabei take such a long time to make a phone call ¡¤ Chapter 2730 Just when song Jiabao was about to despair, the door of the box suddenly opened, and song Jiabei, who had called, walked in, singing. The words behind "elder sister..." were scared back by the scene in the box. "I''ll go. Who are you?" Seeing clearly that an old man was plotting against his sister, song Jiabei immediately became angry. "Especially, you dare to bully anyone. Give it to me!" At the critical moment, song Jiabei was wild. He grabbed the beer bottle on the table and shouted at the man. "How come the bastard dares to do harm to the good things of Lao Zi. Lao Zi will kill you!" The man clamoured and staggered to his feet from the sofa. Song Jiabei is red eyed, holding the bottle of the mobile phone and smashing it directly at the man''s head. The bottle broke, crashed, and then blood slowly flowed from the man''s head, blurring half of his face. This bottle smashed down, and song Jiabao, who was frozen in the sofa and crying, immediately stopped in fear. He stumbled and tried to get up. His legs were soft. "Jiabei..." Song Jiabao stumbled towards his younger brother, his voice trembling. "Sister, are you ok?" Song Jiabei held her sister. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll see how dare he be with me." When song Jiabao saw the man''s bloody face, he was even more scared to death. "Out, bleeding..." "bleeding? I killed his heart! " Song Jiabei was gnashing his teeth. The man with blood in his head reached out and touched the blood on his face, and fell directly into the sofa. He used the wine to shout, but he didn''t expect to get it. At this moment, he immediately counseled. At this time, Tang Jinglin came, pushed the door to see such a scene and screamed, "ah ah ah, what''s the matter?" "You came just in time to take my sister out to rest." Song Jiabei squinted, his eyes were cold, and he moved his muscles and bones. Although Tang Jinglin didn''t know what happened, seeing song Jiabao''s face full of tears and clothes wrinkled, she felt something and helped song Jiabao out. After a few steps, he turned around again and asked uneasily, "take it easy." Song Jiabao is helped out of the box, immediately flustered out of the mobile phone, the phone call to Kong Shuyan. After all, it''s his family''s territory. Even if something goes wrong, it''s easy to deal with it. I can''t speak for a long time. After listening for a long time, Kong Shuyan only knew that something had happened. He hung up the phone and knocked on the door of the study. "Dad, something happened to our KTV." Kong got up immediately, took a piece of clothes and went out with his son. Downstairs, Suqiao is watching TV in the living room. It makes him very curious to see that the two men rarely go out together in such a uniform way. "What are you doing?" "Something''s going on." Worried that she was in a hurry, Kong didn''t tell the truth. He hurried out of the door after a perfunctory remark. What else does Suqiao want to say? Father and son have already driven away. , "these two people, hey," Tucao, she sat back in the sofa and continued to make complaints about the drama. ** KTV, the truth of their father and son''s arrival, song Jiabao and Tang Jinglin are waiting anxiously at the door. Song Jiabei''s boy killed people. The two girls couldn''t pull them apart and didn''t dare to disturb others. They had to worry. Seeing them get out of the car, they rush to the past... B Chapter 2731 "Uncle ~" Song Jiabao ran over, his voice shaking and shouting. "What''s going on?" Kong Laosan was cold, and the ice face, which had not changed for thousands of years, was really scary. "A drunk bullied me. Song Jiabei smashed him with a bottle of wine. It''s still fighting now. Go in and have a look." Up to now, song Jiabao''s face is white, and he feels light at his feet. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Leave it to my uncle." As Kong Laosan said, he strode to the shop. When the staff saw him coming, they were shocked and immediately met him. "Brother Kong, how are you coming?" "Busy with you!" Cool to leave such a sentence, diameter from the staff side walked past, make the staff face ignorant. What''s the situation? Then I saw Kong Shuyan, who was next to him, and the staff said, "what''s the matter, Kong Xiaoye?" Kong Shuyan''s face is scarcer than his father''s, "it''s OK." The staff are even more ignorant. When they are free, both father and son come. How about cheating the three-year-old? Lifting leg wants to follow up to have a look, the result is a look to frighten Kong Shuyan to go back. "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''re busy. You''re busy." The staff left behind such a sentence and went to hide in the dust while pretending to be busy. And they all entered the box. At this time, song Jiabei had stopped and looked down at the man in the sofa. Seeing a group of people coming in, he immediately restrained his temper, "Uncle Kong, Shuyan, you are here." "Are you ok?" Kong Laosan walked over and patted the young man on the shoulder. Song Jiabei shook his head. "Small idea, another two are not my rivals." "Good boy, better than your father!" Said to pass a look at Kong Shuyan, Kong Shuyan second understand, take a cell phone out to make a phone call. Ten minutes before the police arrived. Seeing the police coming, the man who was crouching in the sofa wanted to complain and blocked song Jiabei''s words directly. "Police uncle, he bullied my sister. You can see that he tore my sister''s clothes. You can see that my sister hit me. I was so angry that I wanted to hit me..." "I was just defending myself and hurt him accidentally." People in the sofa are stupid, self defense? Grandma, you beat the old man here. You told me it was self-defense? "Come back with us and make a note." And then they took them out. Because they were going to take notes, song Jiabei and song Jiabao, including Tang Jinglin, who came later, went together. As one of their elders, Kong must go with them. When they finish recording, they will send them home one by one. On the way back, he patiently instructs song Jiabao, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid. Next time you encounter this, you will learn from Song Jiabei and smash it, smashing uncle to bear it for you." Song Jiabao was amused by his words. "Uncle, don''t worry, I''m ok." I''m scared. I''m still soft now. "That''s good." Send people home, and simply explain the situation to song Qingyun and Lin Kexin. Kong Laosan left with his son. "Jiabao, are you ok? Let mom have a look." Hearing of such a thing, Lin Kexin''s face turned white with fear. He sent the Kong family father and son away and immediately came to care for his daughter. "I''m fine, thanks to Jiabei..." now, song Jiabao is full of fear. If his brother didn''t come back in time, he really can''t imagine the consequences. "Elder sister, who dares to bully you? I will kill him!" Chapter 2732 An accident passed like this, even if many people appeased her mood, they still felt a lingering fear. It''s scary. She was sent back to her room by her mother, who brought her hot milk and told her to have a rest early after drinking it. Song Jiabao nodded his head cleverly and got into the bed, so he had time to touch his mobile phone and have a look. Tang Jinglun sent her a lot of wechat, various worried words... Because they had a good chat and suddenly broke off the connection, Tang Jinglun naturally worried. Song Jiabao immediately called him when he saw it. I was frightened and worried that my parents would deliberately press my voice when they heard it. It sounded sick across the phone. "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Jinglun immediately caught something wrong with her. "It''s ok..." Song Jiabao didn''t want to worry him, so he didn''t plan to tell him the truth. But where can she think of a careless act that almost caused a big misunderstanding. "It''s ok if you''re ok..." Tang Jinglun''s low voice came, and they chatted for a long time before hanging up. Maybe he went to bed and said good night. I thought he would have nightmares this night, but I didn''t expect that he slept well. The next morning, he got up full of energy and recovered. But when she turned on her cell phone and saw the news, the whole person was stunned. Yesterday''s pictures in and out of KTV were taken by people, and they were revealed on the Internet. Although they used a pseudonym, people familiar with her profile can still see it. And the news is full of nonsense, saying that she was molested by the old man and so on. Song Jiabao''s shocked eyes are staring at the screen of his mobile phone, and his feelings are like thunder. It is said that few people knew yesterday. Even if the police went later, in order to minimize the impact, uncle Kong asked them to go through the back door. Even if people take photos like this, song Jiabao seriously suspects that it''s not as simple as it seems. She left her cell phone and rushed into the bathroom to wash, change clothes and leave the bedroom door. Downstairs. Parents and brothers have got together. It seems that it''s also because of the news. "Mom and dad." Song Jiabao says hello. "Jiabao, why do you get up so early and don''t sleep a little longer?" Lin Kexin immediately stands up from the sofa and tries to raise a smile on his sad face. They are not willing to let song Jiabao know, after all, the internet violence is really terrible. Once it spreads, the speed is amazing, and their daughter''s school will be affected in the future. "Mom, I''m fine." Song Jiabao knows that her parents are for her good, but this is not to say that she can solve it without looking at her mobile phone. "Mom, you don''t have to hide it from my sister. She must have seen the news." Without waiting for Lin Kexin to say anything, song Jiabei shouted. Lin Ke stares at his son angrily, and you talk a lot! Seeing how his mother looked at his brother, song Jiabao couldn''t help laughing. "Mom, I have seen it." "Jiabao, please don''t take it to heart" it''s not necessary for her to say how important the innocence of a girl is. She knows what it means to her daughter, so she is in such a hurry. But song Jiabao is much calmer than she thought, "Mom and Dad, it''s not easy..." Chapter 2733 Song Jiabao''s voice fell and the fixed line at home rang. It was Kong Laosan who called. He simply explained the information he found there... Br > sure enough, things are not as simple as they seem. Whether it''s the drunk man or the man who broke the news... Let''s go, let''s meet and say It''s a bit complicated. I can''t say a sentence or two clearly on the phone, so song Qingyun proposed to go to Kong''s KTV to meet and talk. "OK, I''ll wait for you!" In addition to such a big thing, and still in his family''s territory, Kong Laosan is naturally more interested than anyone else. After seeing the news, I went straight to the store to check and monitor, asked the staff, and got busy early in the morning. At this time, I just called the Song family after I had checked it. "OK, I''ll see you later." Song Qingyun hangs up and simply talks to his wife and children. "I''ll go, too." As a party, song Jiabao felt that he had arrived at the scene to find out the truth. "Then I''ll go too." Lin Kexin is worried that her daughter can''t bear it. She wants to go and have a look with her. In the end, all four members of their family appeared in the KTV of the Kong family. By this time, it was full of people. Mo yanjue and Yang Yilin are both here... Br > "Jiabao, are you ok?" The first sentence that everyone saw her was to care whether she was hurt or not. "I''m fine, OK." She was still a little uneasy surrounded by everyone. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. We can solve it soon." "Well." In fact, she didn''t worry at all, as long as someone deliberately targeted her, she would definitely leave behind the handle. We will find him again, but it''s just a matter of time. "Well, sit down, sit down first." Song Jiabao was pulled by aunts to sit in the sofa, and then all kinds of delicious drinks were sent to her, so she wanted to give the whole world to her. Song Jiabao can''t cry or laugh. She''s really OK. There''s no need to treat her like this. It makes her feel like she''s really being treated. After a smile of embarrassment and politeness, uncle Kong talked about the business. There is a section of monitoring on the screen in front of us. Several people are hiding in the corner and muttering about something. There is also a girl. Although the quality of the painting was not very clear, song Jiabao and song Jiabei recognized the man at a glance. "This is not..." song Jiabei pointed to the screen and jumped out first. "You know that?" All the people in the room looked at Song Jiabei. "This is my sister''s classmate. They are in a class. Their relationship is not good at ordinary times... Song Jiabei is puzzled. As soon as he said this, his eyes turned to Song Jiabao. "Jiabao, is that right? Is that your classmate?" In order to see more clearly, song Jiabao has stood up from the sofa, and the whole person is almost pasted on the screen. I watched it carefully over and over again, and finally I felt it was incredible. "Yes, it''s her, my classmate Shen Yuyao..." Song Jiabao couldn''t believe that she did it even though she said the name of this person. But then the video slapped her hard. Because several people in the video gathered to discuss for a while, they pushed the drunk old man into her box. And the photos they left were also secretly taken by Shen Yuyao Chapter 2734 When the video is played here, song Jiabao is no longer holding any hope. There is only one idea in her mind now. Why can she do such things behind her good sisters and friends on the surface. What kind of hatred and hatred in the end? I want to hurt her like this! "Since it''s an acquaintance, it''s easier. Jiabao, have you had any conflicts with her?" Kong Laosan opened his mouth and his face had improved a little. Because of this, he didn''t fall asleep last night. Something like this happened on his site. He was a good friend''s child, no different from his own daughter. So I''m eager to find out soon. In addition to the early news, the beginning of the wind and rain on the Internet, he was even more worried. Now that you know who is behind you, just give the evidence to the police. Song Jiabao''s innocent expression on his face, "no... No" "why did she do this without any resentment?" Everyone was very curious. "Give the evidence to the police and ask her." Kong Laosan said simply and roughly. "Uncle Kong, wait first." Song Jiabao looks at the past firmly. "What do you think?" "I want to ask her myself." Her good sisters framed her like this. Naturally, the sense of gap in her heart was unacceptable, so she wanted to ask her personally. "Well, we all respect your opinion. When you want to hand it over, we''ll hand it over." "Yes, Garbo, we all support you!" Everyone comforted her. Song Jiabao nodded, "thank you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ coming out of the shop, song Jiabao went to school with his younger brother song Jiabei. Just entering the campus, I heard everyone''s gossip. "Did you read the news? Song Jiabao was killed by that..." "it''s really her. I thought it was similar in length?" "How can it be so similar? It''s just her..." "it''s so pitiful to be so old man. Ouch, I think it''s gooseflesh." Hearing these ugly comments, song Jiabei couldn''t help it. He had to come forward to talk with them and catch song Jiabao. "Sister!" Song Jiabei is mad with rage. Whether these people have brains or not, they are all scribbling on the news. They actually believe that they are really mad at him. Their noses are all going to be crooked. Song Jiabao held his brother''s wrist tightly and shook his head at him. "Don''t worry." After she didn''t come to school, she was lucky, thinking that Shen Yuyao might have been used or something. Now it seems that Shen Yuyao has made great contribution to the lively discussion of these people. Since some people want to see a good play, she will play a good play for them to see who is the last one. "Elder sister..." song Jiabei is suffocating to death. He wants to hit people with his temperament. The bright eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of the eyes crossed a dark awn. She hooked her lips and smiled: "don''t worry, there will be opportunities for you to come out later." Song Jiabei immediately came to the spirit, "sister, how can I cooperate?" Song Jiabao picked up his eyebrows and looked at his younger brother Song Jiabei immediately began to play tricks, otherwise, the expression is very rich. Song Jiabao was amused by him. He hooked his fingers and said, "follow me!" Chapter 2735 In the big classroom. Song Jiabao went in and immediately became silent. Countless pairs of eyes shot at her. Each pair of eyes are particularly complex, sympathetic, and naturally also have a lively look... Especially seeing song Jiabei send her to the classroom, and also look sad, everyone can be more sure that what is said in the news is the truth. Song Jiabei took her sister to her seat and whispered a few words to her. In the eyes of outsiders, that''s a violation. The whole family treats her very carefully... Br > "sister, I''ll go to class and pick you up later." Song Jiabei deliberately acts in front of the big guy. Song Jiabao''s eyes were red. He bowed to him and said, "let''s go." Song Jiabei was just about to turn around when Shen Yuyao ran in from the outside. "Jiabao, isn''t that you in the news?" The loud voice can''t be heard all over the world. When song Jiabao saw her coming, he quickly crossed a vague smile, and immediately recovered his pathetic expression. From the beginning, she hung her head, heard Shen Yuyao''s questions and fell on the table, buried her face in her arms, which made her feel like crying. "Jiabao, are you ok? Isn''t the news really about you?" Shen Yuyao stood on her seat in a surprised voice. "Garbo, you''re... Shocked and heartbroken." in fact, I wish the whole world knew it. Song Jiabei stood beside him, his hand in his pocket had become a fist. How can there be such a vicious girl in this world? "Jiabao, it''s OK. I saw that the old rascal on the news was caught and sentenced to be ten years and eight years..." Shen Yuyao gnashed his teeth and said that in other people''s eyes, he was fighting for song Jiabao''s injustice. In fact? The purpose is self-evident! Hearing Shen Yuyao''s words, there was a sound of discussion around him. "It''s true, it''s really by that..." "then how can I have the face to come to school? My heart quality is good enough..." "shut up!" In the face of everyone''s voice, Shen Yuyao suddenly gets angry. This voice startled the big guy. Naturally, some unsettled and kind-hearted people jumped out to contradict her. "It''s all true. Why hasn''t it been told?" "Jiabao is sad enough to meet such a thing. As a classmate, can''t you shut up?" "What happened to me?" Song Jiabao rose slowly from his seat, in a neutral tone, as if with a smile. Shen Yuyao was stunned by such a sound. She turned her face in shock and saw song Jiabao''s smile on the corner of her mouth. Suddenly she had an ominous premonition. "Jia, Jia Bao, didn''t you just say it yourself? The news is true... Shen Yuyao looks innocent. Song Jiabao raised her chin and her smile deepened. She walked around the table and stood in front of Shen Yuyao. "Did I say that?" Seeing her smile, Shen Yuyao''s face was even worse. Things seemed to be worse than she expected. An embarrassed face licked the corner of her lips, and her eyes also dodged. She smiled stiffly, "just now... I thought... I thought" "do you think?" Song Jiabao circled her. "When did you do things by feeling?" Chapter 2736 There was no sound in the classroom. Song Jiabao has changed so much that people waiting to watch the activity are confused. Just now, I was crying on the table. How can I be so arrogant in a blink of an eye? Listen to her voice is not the tone of the news are false, she was not that what? All kinds of curiosity are intertwined. Everyone''s eyes are wide open for fear of missing out on any good play. When song Jiabao said when I said it, people took a breath of cool. But on second thought, she didn''t seem to admit anything from the beginning to the end, but Shen Yuyao was talking to herself. Some people with brains have already felt something. Of course, some of them are waiting to see the play standing at Shen Yuyao''s side. As long as you are excellent in all aspects, you are easy to be envied and hated by others, so most of you don''t have any deep hatred, but it''s just this kind of psychology. "Jiabao, what''s the matter with you? I just care about you. How do I feel like you misunderstood me?" At this time, even if her heart is flustered again, she must keep herself calm. Song Jiabao picked up his eyebrows and said, "care about me?" If song Jiabao''s eyes are a knife, she may have been "killed" thousands of times. Shen Yuyao''s heart shook severely, even his smile froze. The foreboding has become more and more intense... The hand that naturally falls on both sides of the body curls up unnaturally. She tries to control her emotions and calms down and says: "what do you mean, Garbo?" Song Jiabao looked at her coldly. "What do I mean you should understand in your heart, Shen Yuyao, I treat you as a good friend and sister, what do you treat me as?" As soon as the words came out, the students who were watching the activity immediately exploded. "What''s the matter? Is there any inside story?" "Look at Song Jiabao. It means there''s some secret that can''t be told." "My God, how big a melon did I squat today?" "It seems that there is a reversal in this matter... Listen to everyone''s comments, Shen Yuyao is more indecisive. She runs to make song Jiabao look ugly. How can she end up being accepted! She can''t be so passive! She decided to put on a pitiful expression immediately. Tears would come with no brewing. "Garbo, I''ve always regarded you as my best friend. I don''t know where I made a mistake that would make you misunderstand me so much..." "I know that you were in a bad mood after yesterday''s experience. I understand. Let''s talk when you''re in a good mood." While crying, people who don''t know really think it''s song Jiabao who is in a bad mood. Suddenly, the wind changed again. Many people were bribed by her tears and scolded song Jiabao. "Song Jiabao, are you going too far? Yuyao cares about you completely. Even if you don''t appreciate her, how can you say that? " "I don''t know any good people..." a lot of people have come to Shen Yuyao''s side, and Shen Yuyao''s heart suddenly has the courage to cry louder. "Jiabao, I''m sorry. If I don''t do well, can you tell me directly that I can''t do it?" It seemed as if she had been wronged. Song Jiabao quietly watched her perform Chapter 2737 Shenyuyao ''s pitiful sob was heard all over the classroom, and the crowd couldn'' t sit still. Some people jumped out and accused song Jiabao. "Song Jiabao, don''t go too far. Shen Yuyao''s words are all for this part. You can almost get them." "Do you think this is your home? Who are your parents? Who is qualified for you?" "You have been molested. You don''t need to come to school to take our breath away. Besides, Yuyao is totally kind, just want to care about you. It''s so kind of you to think of it as a donkey''s liver and lung! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "stop it, Garbo is just in a bad mood, I believe she doesn''t mean that... At the critical moment, Shen Yuyao still jumps out to help her talk, which is a virgin. After listening to her words, everyone was even more indignant, and even someone came forward to appease her. "Yuyao, can''t you understand? If you treat others as friends, they don''t treat you as friends at all. Depending on the wealth and power of the family, they don''t even look up to us... No, she''s not like this. We have a good relationship, you Let''s not talk. " Shen Yuyao anxiously explained that the expression was really moved by her. Song Jiabao and song Jiabei look at each other quietly. They smile at each other''s lips. They think it''s almost time. They look at each other, exchange their eyes and clap hands at the same time. Lazy applause came, and everyone was confused. "What do you mean?" Someone got angry. Song Jiabao ignored them at all and walked slowly towards Shen Yuyao. "Shen Yuyao, acting skills are so good, why don''t you act?" "Hello, how do you speak?" The girl who was protecting Shen Yuyao was the first to quit. Song Jiabao chuckled at the girl. "I''m talking to her. What''s your hurry?" There is another meaning in this saying. The girl is not stupid. Naturally, she thought to understand, "Song Jiabao, you --" "before things are clear, I advise you not to stand in line easily, let alone rashly, so as not to be shot." The girl''s face is completely frozen, which means it''s very clear. Things are not clear... The girl''s face is red. She retreats, her mouth is not happy and she shouts: "what''s the cow? It''s not just relying on the money at home... But it''s still being guarded. Now it''s a lonely Shen Yuyao''s fist clenched and her eyes are tense They began to dodge. The whole person was very upset. If there was a premonition just now, then she already felt the situation was not good. Unfortunately, even if it''s not good, it''s too late. She has no chance... Br > "Jia, Jia Bao?" Song Jiabao''s deep eyes stared at her for a moment. "Shen Yuyao, I just want to ask you a question. Where were you yesterday when I had an accident?" Yesterday? Shen Yuyao''s face is completely bloodless. It''s over. It''s exposed. But her friends Mingming destroyed KTV''s monitoring system and couldn''t leave any evidence... Thinking of this, she thought song Jiabao was trying to catch up with her. Immediately put on a very innocent look, blinking big eyes, chuchuchuchuchuchuchupathetic way: "Jiabao, I have been at home yesterday, what''s the matter?" "Are you sure?" Song Jiabao eyebrows, the expression on his face is unpredictable. "I ¡¤" Chapter 2738 "I''m sure!" In order to improve her momentum, she suddenly raised her head, looking fearless. You can see that Shen Yuyao is so upright and vigorous. Naturally, someone can''t stand his excitement and jumps out to talk with song Jiabao. "Song Jiabao, you are so bullying. Shen Yuyao said he was at home. What else do you want?" "That''s to say, if you can''t see Shen Yuyao, you should be a soft persimmon all the time." "Shen Yuyao, leave her alone and go back to your seat." Someone came to pull Shen Yuyao''s arm. Shen Yuyao''s eyes were red, and he shook his head pitifully. "It''s OK. She''s very nice. Maybe she''s stimulated. I don''t blame her... For" Song Jiabei, who is standing on one side, can''t bear to clench his hands tightly. I''ve seen those who don''t want to face, but I haven''t seen those who don''t want to face like her. "Shen Yuyao, how dare you say you didn''t go to Huayang KTV yesterday?" Song Jiabei couldn''t hold back and asked angrily pointing at her. Hearing the words of Hua Yang KTV, Shen Yuyao''s body vibrated with naked eyes. "Why, I said a lot pitifully. I dare not admit it when I meet something?" Song Jiabei''s sharp eyes shot at Shen Yuyao, just like an ice knife, piercing her throat, unable to say a word for a long time. Everyone listened to Shen Yuyao yesterday also went to the KTV suddenly no one spoke. Only the girl holding Shen Yuyao''s arm asked stupidly, "Yuyao, isn''t he really right?" At this time, Shen Yuyao''s face was pale, like a walking corpse. "No, no, I haven''t been to... Even though I''ve been here, Shen Yuyao still refuses to admit it. "It doesn''t matter if I don''t admit it. What have I prepared for you?" Song Jiabao chuckled at her, and opened his mobile phone. The monitor video of last night was on the screen of the mobile phone. In the video, Shen Yuyao and several men mutter about each other, and then let an old man enter her box. After that, Song Jia went in. After that, Tang Jinglin came out and helped song Jiabao out... When the police came, Shen Yuyao hid in the corner not far away and took a crazy shot with his mobile phone... Br > the video was played here, Shen Yuyao was completely dumbfounded, and his eyes were full of panic. "Do you think it''s a surprise that the surveillance video has been destroyed by you, how can my mobile phone still have it?" Song Jiabao looks at her from the corner of her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes is cold. Even at this time, Shen Yuyao still has no regrets. How can he continue to deny that. She''s really heartbroken. She used to think of people like her as good friends. "I... I didn''t. the video was fake. You faked it." The situation completely exceeded her expectation. Shen Yuyao was totally confused at this time, desperately trying to clean up her suspicion. When we saw song Jiabao take out his mobile phone, we all surrounded him. Although the students behind couldn''t see clearly, the front was absolutely clear. So in the face of Shen Yuyao''s cry and sophistry, people looked at her in horror, and no one helped her to speak any more. It turns out that everything was designed by her. No wonder she came to the classroom early to make a noise, just to let song Jiabao die. This trick is really... Poisonous! Chapter 2739 "Song Jiabao, I don''t know why you set me up, but I really haven''t done it. The video is fake, fake... Br > it''s not good. Shen Yuyao is very excited and quibbles, and the backhand throws dirty water back to her. Song Jiabao looked at her, and he had no hope. "Well, since you say the video is fake, if you give it to the police uncle to check it, you will know whether it is true or not?" Song Jiabao said slowly put away the mobile phone. Hearing the two words of the police, Shen Yuyao suddenly went crazy. He grabbed her cell phone and stomped on the ground. We are all confused about this situation. Isn''t it that there is no silver here? I said that the video was fake. I was scared to hear that someone was going to give it to the police. I robbed someone''s cell phone and fell down. This ¡¤ the shocked eyes of all the people looked at the rare mobile phone and the calm song Jiabao. Only saw her hook lips a smile, the tone is gentle, "you think I only have this video?"? Since I dare to show it to you, there must be a lot of backups... Shen Yuyao, who used to stamp his cell phone crazily, suddenly stops and stares at Song Jiabao with scarlet eyes. The next second, she rushed towards her madly. "Song Jiabao, I''ll kill you... Before I finish what I said later, her wrist was stopped by song Jiabei. "Dark is not bright, is it? In the presence of so many people, do you still want to hit people? " Song Jiabei''s gloomy eyes looked at her with the same cold tone. All the people were shocked by this scene. When they were angry, they would start. Who gave her courage. "It''s too shameless. It''s disgusting to frame song Jiabao. Now we have to do it!" "It''s also very good at acting. She really cheated her poor appearance just now. She is a shrew in the blink of an eye." "It''s a good way to say it but do it!" "What do you mean by hatred and resentment? She will do that to song Jiabao?" Song Jiabao also wants to know about this problem. What is the reason why Shen Yuyao treats her like this? At this time, Shen Yuyao''s mood ran to rout. He cried and laughed for a while. At last, he said something intermittently like a psychopath. Song Jiabao makes a look at Song Jiabei, letting him release Shen Yuyao''s hand. Song Jiabei measured that she couldn''t lift any waves, so she really let go of her according to her sister''s idea. Shen Yuyao came to her and pointed to song Jiabao''s nose. "Want to know why I did this?" "I''ll tell you today that you think what you have done to me is good. In my opinion, it''s all insults to me. You have money in your family, you wear the best food and you share them with me. You feel like a savior, but have you considered my feelings?" As soon as the words were said, everyone was shocked, including song Jiabao. "I never thought about it like this, Shen Yuyao. I didn''t expect my kindness to you would make you misunderstood... Song Jiabao looked at her with complex emotions and didn''t know what to say. "You don''t need to pretend here. I''ll tell you song Jiabao, the good in your eyes is humiliation to me. It''s great to rely on your family''s money and power. Is that your friend, that friend, who has a friend, that''s great?" Chapter 2740 Song Jiabao never dreamed that she was very sincere in revealing herself, but in Shen Yuyao''s eyes, she was so unbearable that she couldn''t speak for a long time. Song Jiabei can''t hear any more. He roars angrily, "what''s wrong with you?" "When you don''t have living expenses, my sister lent it to you. Do you like it? When you are reluctant to buy something, my sister secretly bought it for you. She regards you as her best friend, but you are her enemy. I really don''t know what you think of as a woman." "Is it great to send me something?" "Why does she want to take it in any minute? Is it because your family has money? What do you show me? " These three views have cracked song Jiabei, including the students watching. It''s the first time a big guy has heard that. Right. How are you? "Ah!" Song Jiabei snorted coldly and walked closer to her. "You said that my sister earned money from her part-time job, but I tell you that she earned all that money!" Shen Yuyao''s eyes were wide and couldn''t believe it. "You, you nonsense." "My nonsense? You and her good sisters, you don''t know that she has a part-time job on the Internet. I tell you that when you play outside, she is working hard. When you are sleeping, she is still working. This is the capital she can buy at will! " "It is thought that we don''t know that your family conditions are not good but you are very competitive and extravagant. Every moonlight is not that your family gives you less pocket money, but you often buy famous brands to support your appearance." "You want to find a rich boyfriend, but the rich are not blind. They can''t see you at all!" "You -" Shen Yuyao''s face flushed with anger. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a crack to get in. And at this time, everyone''s voice grew louder and louder, which made her unbearable. In a hurry, she glared at Song Jiabao and ran out in a panic. "Well, how did she get away? There must be a saying about it." Some people are more anxious than song Jiabao himself. On the contrary, song Jiabao''s face is not good-looking, and he doesn''t seem to want to pursue her. "Elder sister..." song Jiabei approached and called softly. "It''s OK. You go to your class. Let''s talk about it after school." Song Jiabei nodded, "be careful. Call me whenever you have something." "Good." After song Jiabei left, some teachers came in, and the students who were watching the bustle returned to their seats. A farce ended like this. Song Jiabao didn''t want to have the same understanding with her. She passed away after the event. Anyway, she didn''t get hurt. As for the gossip on the Internet, it will soon pass. What she didn''t even dream of was that she didn''t care. It didn''t mean that some people could be grateful. After class, she walked to the school gate as usual, and was dragged to a path by a hand that suddenly came out. Because all of a sudden, song Jiabao had no preparation at all, and was dragged in before he could resist. When she reacts, she can see that the tugger is Shen Yuyao. "What are you going to do?" Song Jiabao frowned, disgusted at Shen Yuyao''s practice. She''s dying! "You gave it to the police, didn''t you?" Shen Yuyao reaches out and holds a fruit knife in his shaking hand Chapter 2741 Song Jiabao looked at the knife in her hand coolly, and said that he was not afraid that it was fake. But she knew in her heart that the more she was at this time, the more calm and rational she should be. Otherwise, according to Shen Yuyao''s excited mood, what kind of things can she do. "I didn''t!" The tone was unusually firm. There is no such thing in her, so she is not guilty and looks at her directly. Such eyes on the contrary make Shen Yuyao''s heart hair straight. She shivers and purses her lips. The hand holding the knife is drawn around her face. If the hand shakes, it will turn on her face. "I won''t believe you if you talk nonsense!" Shen Yuyao was so flustered that he was shaking all over. "Since you don''t believe it, what are you dragging me here for?" Song Jiabao looks at her calmly. Song Jiabao can see now that Shen Yuyao is more flustered than she is. There''s no need to worry about it at all. Just keep calm and deal with her all the time. "I, I want money, you bring me money, you call the police, I can''t stay in China, I want to go, give me money!" Shen Yuyao grabbed her collar and shouted. Song Jiabao looked at her quietly. "Do you know what you are doing now?" Shen Yuyao was shocked, and a flash of panic flashed through her pupils. She swallowed her throat fiercely, and sweat appeared on her forehead. "You, don''t talk about the useless ones. Take the money. Take the money quickly." "You have already constituted extortion by doing so now. In Yuyao, do you really want to go further and further on this road of no return?" Seeing her like this, song Jiabao is really distressed. Her old good friend has become like this. Can she feel better? After hearing song Jiabao''s words, Shen Yuyao hesitated for a moment, then grabbed her collar again and roared: "you don''t need to pretend to be a good person here. You wish I could not be better. Song Jiabao is the most hypocritical person I have ever met!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two are in a stalemate. Song Jiabao''s cell phone rings in his pocket. The ring of the mobile phone scared Shen Yuyao. "Take it out, take it out!" Seeing Shen Yuyao''s emotional expression, song Jiabao can only take out her mobile phone according to her requirements. In the process, she silently glanced at the name on the screen, which was her younger brother song Jiabei. Maybe I can''t find her. I''ll call her and ask where it is. The back of the mobile phone was dragged by Shen Yuyao and smashed on the ground. "You have so many mobile phones!" After throwing away the mobile phone, I came here with a sour sentence, which is really unbearable. In the morning, she stepped on it, and now it was thrown aside. Song Jiabao couldn''t say he was upset, but he didn''t think it was Shen Yuyao she knew at all. After throwing away the mobile phone, Shen Yuyao starts yelling at her again. He doesn''t know that the lost mobile phone is actually connected. Every word she said went to the phone and had not been recorded. "Don''t talk nonsense, feel like taking out the money... Shen Yuyao continues to shout at her. Song Jiabao shrugged. "I can''t get a lot of money even if I want it now. I''ll go home and get it for you." "Where''s the card? Don''t you take it with you when you go out?" They are too familiar. Shen Yuyao knows her usual habits. "I didn''t take it." Song Jiabao said it in a big way. "You don''t cajole me, I don''t believe it, pack me you, hurry up" Chapter 2742 Song Jiabao really didn''t bring a card, but at this time she would not believe even if she said that Shen Yuyao would break the sky. In front of the danger, the money was like dirt. Song Jiabao was not stupid. He handed the bag to her directly. Shen Yuyao pulls the bag, but he can''t help it. He pulls the zipper directly and empties everything out. In the process, song Jiabao hid quietly, trying to distance her. But Shen Yuyao found only a few hundred yuan after looking for it for a long time. He didn''t have a bank card at all. He was in a hurry and rushed to her like crazy. "What about the money? Money! " Song Jiabao is hiding carefully. Shen Yuyao suddenly shouts loudly. She is so excited that she doesn''t dare move. "I told you, I didn''t bring a card." Song Jiabao calmly responded and thought about how to run out. When I went to a crowded place, I dare not measure her. "Go back for it, I''ll go back with you!" At this time, Shen Yuyao has no reason to say. He drags song Jiabao away. "You want money, don''t you?" All of a sudden, a sharp drink sounded from one side, with a piercing cold. Smell the sound, two people look at the past at the same time, see the song Jiabei with cold gas field stride. "Jiabei!" Song Jiabao said excitedly, tears are coming out, she knew her brother would come to save her. "Shut up!" Compared with song Jiabao''s excitement, Shen Yuyao was shivering and his face was pale. "Shen Yuyao, don''t you just want money? I''ll give it to you and let my sister go! " Song Jiabei approaches and glares at Shen Yuyao with cold eyes. The posture is that you dare to touch my sister today. I will fight with you. "How can I trust you?" In the face of song Jiabei, she is still afraid. After all, she is a boy. She is not an opponent at all. "Is there anything you can do now but believe me?" Song Jiabei stares at her directly, not afraid of her disadvantage to song Jiabao. In his eyes, Shen Yuyao''s practice is childish to death. No matter to him or his sister, it''s not to the opponent at all! At this time, Shen Yuyao''s brain is in a mess. How can he calm down? The whole person is in a panic. "Take the money, take the money quickly, if you don''t take the money... Br > when it comes to this, Shen Yuyao, who is mad, immediately goes to pull song Jiabao and wants to control her in his own hands. Unfortunately, it''s a step too late. When she reached for her hand, song Jiabei had taken the lead in protecting her elder sister behind her. Her fierce black eyes were staring at her, which was a kind of warning. As if to say: you just met my sister today to try? Maybe he was frightened by his terrible eyes. Shen Yuyao, who just kept shouting, was slightly stunned. After a few seconds'' delay, he insisted on saying, "do you want to talk or not?" The voice fell. In response to her, there was a distant and near whistle... The police arrived. When song Jiabei heard from the phone that her sister was in danger, she called the police at the first time. In the process of waiting for the police, she had been looking for her sister with her own efforts. The emperor is willing to help him find out. His sister is safe and sound, which is a great good news for him. At the moment, Shen Yuyao looks shocked and broken. His face is expressionless and his heart is still. Everyone should be responsible for their own behavior, and she Shen Yuyao is also an exception. I hope she can learn a lesson and start a new life. "You, you... You" know that the police have come to catch her, Shen Yuyao runs away completely, takes the fruit knife in his hand and stabs them in the past Chapter 2743 Shen Yuyao is mad and stabs the fruit knife to the north of Song Jia. Song Jiabao, who was protected behind him, was stunned, almost instinctively, shouting and pulling his younger brother to avoid. "Jiabei, be careful!" Song Jiabei is not afraid at all. When his sister pulls him, she just turns around and hands her a reassuring look. Then when she turns around, Shen Yuyao''s knife is a few centimeters away from his cheek. "Be careful!" Song Jiabao''s face is white, and his voice changes with fright. The whole person looks at what is happening in front of him in panic, and completely forgets how to react. But song Jiabei is braver than she imagined. First, she stooped to avoid Shen Yuyao''s stabbing knife, and then a handsome kick kicked out Shen Yuyao''s fruit knife. And after the knife fell to the ground, a lunge rushed past, and made up a foot. The knife was kicked far away, Shen Yuyao wanted to take it back, and there was no hope at all. "You -" Shen Yuyao was so angry that he had no blood on his face. Seeing the police uncle stride towards them, her subconscious reaction just wants to run. As soon as he was ready to turn around, he was surrounded by the police uncle who rushed over. "Don''t move, please cooperate with our work..." there was a lot of chaos, Shen Yuyao was picked up by the police uncle. Song Jiabei accompanied her sister to the police station to make a record, and gave the KTV surveillance video to the police yesterday. Even if Shen Yuyao wants to deny it, it''s impossible. Shen Yuyao was taken away from the school. In addition, the students in the classroom have already known the truth. So some students took the initiative to help song Jiabao clarify on the Internet, and the matter soon passed. But when Tang Jinglun came back from abroad and heard about it, he immediately tried to call song Jiabao. "Where are you? I want to see you!" The tone was fierce, as if someone owed him millions. Song Jiabao shivered at the top of his heart. He had an ominous premonition. Did he misunderstand anything? The two agreed on a meeting place, and song Jiabao rushed there as soon as possible. The appointment is in a high-end restaurant. When song Jiabao arrived, Tang Jinglun had been waiting for her at the door. Seeing her getting off the taxi, Tang Jinglun immediately stepped forward and held her tightly. Song Jiabao is stupid. What''s the situation? In public, this is the first time, in case of being seen... Br > worried about being known by his family, song Jiabao struggles, "you... Don''t do this." Tang Jinglun was unmoved and held her so tightly. It was not until passers-by pointed out that Tang Jinglun let go and led her little hand into the restaurant. When sitting down in the seat, Tang Jinglun was staring at her. It felt like she could disappear without blinking. "Is there anything on my face?" Song Jiabao is embarrassed by what he looks at. He touches his cheek and asks. Tang Jinglun shook his head. "I want to keep looking at you like this." Song Jiabao biting his lips, is this a local love affair? In my heart, I was bumping around, and then I heard another sentence, "all my life." These three words strike deeply into song Jiabao''s heart, just like fireworks blooming all over the sky, gorgeous and colorful. "Why don''t you tell me what happened?" With his eyes burning, Tang Jinglun finally got to the point. Chapter 2744 "I ¡¤¡¤" Song Jiabao''s heart trembled with the deep eyes of Tang Jinglun. Tang Jinglun stared at her, trying to hear the expected answer from her mouth. Being stared at by her, song Jiabao hesitated: "I''m afraid you''re worried..." "let me know through Internet channels, don''t you worry?" This is what makes Tang Jinglun angry. Tell him through her mouth, is it the same as knowing through Internet news? Song Jiabao bit his lips and couldn''t argue at all. "I didn''t mean to..." "Jiabao ~" had a deep voice and a sultry ending. "I hope you can inform me of anything at the first time. I want to share it with you at the first time." God knows how anxious he is when he learns these news on the Internet. Fortunately, nothing happens. If there is anything, what should he do? He can''t imagine! Song Jiabao is biting his lips. He is so soft in his heart that he doesn''t know what to say. "No matter what happens, I hope I''m not the last one to know. If I can''t help you, I hope I can cheer you on." Looking down at her head, Tang Jinglun can''t bear to say that she has done something wrong. At this time, the most important thing she wants to do is to hold her tightly in her arms and tell her that she is not afraid. Regardless of the eyes of the people around him, he got up and sat next to her, reached out and hugged her tightly into his arms. The silent embrace makes song Jiabao feel warm. Lying in his arms, he has only one idea in his heart. He is the only one in his life. "Tell me in time no matter what happens in the future, you know?" Knowing that the little girl has been frightened a lot these days, he can''t bear to say anything more, and even his voice is gentle. Song Jiabao pursed her lips. Tears were already rolling in her eyes. She nodded desperately, and her voice was a little hoarse. "Thank you for believing me" thank you for hitting Tang Jinglun''s heart directly, which made him heartache. "Silly girl..." gently stroked her head, Tang Jinglun cried out these three words with deep feelings. "Even if the whole world doesn''t believe you, I will believe you, and I hope you can trust me. No matter when or what, tell me at the first time... The tears that have been swirling in my eyes can''t help but fall. Seeing her crying, Tang Jinglun was even more distressed. "Don''t cry, it''s OK. It''s all over. It''s all over... It''s" she''s still young. This must have had a great impact on her heart. Tang Jinglun''s heart will break when she looks at it. To be honest, she has been pretending to be strong for so many days. In front of her parents, she doesn''t want to show her fear. Now in front of him, all of a sudden, I finally let out my fear and grievance these days. Where did Tang Jinglun see such a scene? He was so flustered that he kept calming: "don''t cry, don''t cry..." apart from don''t cry, he really didn''t know what else to say. In the end, he could not help it. He turned his head slightly, and his cool lips were gently printed on her bright and clean forehead. "Don''t cry, no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you... All my life!" Chapter 2745 After a meal, the feelings of the two quickly heated up. If it''s not for her status as a college student now, Tang Jinglun is afraid that she will go to her home to propose marriage. After dinner, the two still reluctant to separate, can not stand song Jiabao''s home a strong call to urge her back. When something like that happened, the family paid special attention to her safety. I wish I could make ten calls a minute to make sure it was safe. Even song Jiabei is trying to call her and ask where she is. She has to pick her up in person. Where dare song Jiabao let his brother come to pick him up? As long as he comes, the relationship between her and Tang Jinglun will not be revealed? One by one, she couldn''t resist the phone calls, so she had to tell Tang Jinglun to go back. "I''ll see you off." Tang Jinglun wanted to spend 24 hours with her. Even if she wanted to be separated, she wanted to stay for another second. So many days do not meet, song Jiabao also want to stay with him for a while, default his approach. After checking out, they got on the car hand in hand. They were tired of being crooked for a while, and then drove on the road. Along the way, song Jiabao''s cell phone didn''t stop until she said she was home soon, which stopped. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at home. Sitting in the copilot''s song Jiabao affectionately looked at the people around him, "I''m going first, you go back and drive slowly." He said that, but he didn''t want to get off the bus. He wanted to stay with him for a while. "Call me if you can come out tomorrow." Knowing that her family is in charge of her now, Tang Jinglun can only say that. Song Jiabao nodded slightly and sat still. While sitting in the driver''s seat, he leans slightly, and her broad body tightly covers her. "Jiabao ~" half with the deep voice, reached out to help her to stroke the broken hair around her ears, and her eyes became more and more spoiled. Song Jiabao was completely disturbed by his provocative voice. He hung his head and stirred his hands. He didn''t dare to speak for a long time. In the narrow car body space, the original temperature was a little high, so close to him, more ambiguous. "Well." She answered with a dull reply. "I don''t care for you..." the tone of his voice was so soft that it didn''t match his strong face at all. Song Jiabao''s heart was quivering, and his brain was in a mess. He bit his lips tightly and hesitated: "tomorrow... I''ll call you tomorrow." Anyway, I will come out to meet you tomorrow. Hearing this, Tang Jinglun felt more secure. His hands on her hair touched her white face involuntarily. Song Jiabao was nervous. Her fingertips crossed her cheek like a current running through her body, which made her shiver. "Jiabao ~" called her again. Song Jiabao looks up nervously and suddenly bumps into his deep eyes. Only then can he find that the distance between the two people is close. Nervous at a loss, ready to hide behind, not yet to move, shoulder has been severely pressed. Next second, they were tightly entangled... When song Jiabao got off the car, his lips were all red. In order not to be seen by his family, he wiped the back of his hand for several times, and felt nothing unusual, so he went back to the house. And the people in the car didn''t turn around until she came in. With the soothing music, Tang Jinglun reached out and touched his lips gently. Thinking of the scene just now, the curvature of his lips was enough to melt everything Chapter 2746 Song Jiabao enters the door and is stopped by his brother. "Sister, what did you do?" Song Jiabei has arms and looks like interrogating prisoners. Song Jiabao''s heart was empty, and even more he dared not look up after he was stopped like this. "Go out, get out of the way quickly." "Not with my future brother-in-law?" Song Jiabei laughed. Direct hit the key, song Jiabao is more shy, red face immediately denied, "which has." Song Jiabei deliberately slanted his head to observe her, and saw her red and swollen mouth at a glance. "Sister, what''s the matter with your mouth? It can''t be that you didn''t say anything at the back of" and were directly covered by song Jiabao. "No nonsense." Song Jiabei struggles, stretches out his hand and pulls his elder sister''s hand. "Obviously, it''s just..." Song Jiabei wants to say it again, but in exchange for her sister''s warning eyes, "dare you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tell my parents about your love?" As soon as the threatening words came out, song Jiabei immediately closed his mouth and made a mischievous move to zip his mouth. Song Jiabao then hated to stare at him, "what about parents?" "I''m out for a walk. I should be back soon." Hearing this, song Jiabao''s sweat all over his body "rubbed" up. It''s nearby for a walk. I won''t see her get off Tang Jinglun''s car, will I? I will not see them in the car... The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. My back is full of cold sweat. White face, she said nothing more, stumbled upstairs. "Sister, are you ok?" Looking at her sister''s lost look, song Jiabei frowned slightly and thought she was not right. "Nothing." Song Jiabao''s head didn''t return, and he ran upstairs. When she just opened her bedroom door, there was movement downstairs, and then she heard her parents talking. "Is your sister back?" "No...". " Song Jiabao stood behind the door and listened to a few words secretly, but didn''t hear anything different, which relieved him. Gently close the door, ready to send a message to Tang Jinglun, just took out the mobile phone, the bedroom door was knocked. "Garbo, mom''s in." Song Jiabao shook his hand and immediately threw it on the bed. He rushed to open the door. "Mom." Seeing the man standing at the door, song Jiabao is still very guilty. "Where did you come back so late?" Since that incident, the family has attached great importance to her safety, for fear that something might happen to her outside. Song Jiabao blushed, with an unnatural expression, "went out with a few friends." "It''s not safe to come back earlier, so late outside." Lin Kexin''s uneasy exhortation. Song Jiabao hung his head, and Weng said, "well, I will pay attention to it later." "Well, you can have a rest earlier." Lin Kexin just came to have a look, but there was nothing else. When he was about to turn around and leave, song Jiabao''s cell phone still in bed rang. At the moment when the bell rang, song Jiabao''s brain "hummed" and his whole heart mentioned his voice. Isn''t it Tang Jinglun? It''s time for him to get home. "The cell phone rings. Go and get it." Being urged by his mother, song Jiabao was more nervous. After a few seconds of hesitation, he went to the bedside to find his mobile phone. "Whose phone?" She had just picked up her mobile phone, and her mother had already stood behind her... Chapter 2747 "Whose phone?" Mother suddenly appeared behind her, scared song Jiabao a shiver, accidentally directly pressed the answer key. "Hello?" A deep, magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone. Song Jiabao''s small heart suddenly jumped, which made his voice pop out. His mother was standing behind him. Song Jiabao had a brainstorming voice and said, "Hello, teacher..." Hearing the call from his daughter''s teacher, Lin Kexin naturally didn''t think much about it, and left the room with a light step. Hearing the moment when the door was closed, song Jiabao, who had his back to his mother, said that he was relieved. Then he quickly walked to the door to lock the door. The whole process is like being a thief. After locking the door, he immediately went back to bed, with a low voice pressure. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the timid voice of her kitten, there was a low laugh on the other end of the phone. "Shout to the teacher again... Listen" Song Jiabao was embarrassed by what he said, "just now my mother was there, I connected accidentally." "It''s OK. I just want to tell you that I''m home." Knowing that she didn''t want her family to know for the time being, Tang Jinglun naturally didn''t blame her. They whispered for a while. It was not long before they hung up. Song Jiabao stared at the screen of his mobile phone, smiling and full of satisfaction. Next second, there was a knock on the door, which made her excited. "Who?" "Sister, it''s me. Would you please open the door?" Hearing song Jiabei''s voice, song Jiabao frowned slightly. What is he doing? Combined with the picture of blocking himself at the door when entering, song Jiabao is even more nervous. What can he hear? I''m nervous. The knocking outside the door is louder and louder. "Sister, open the door quickly. I''m really busy." Song Jiabao was worried that he would bring his parents in. He got out of bed in a hurry and opened the door for him. He glared at him with a wrung brow. "If you have any words, please say it!" Song Jiabei outside said with a bad smile, "sister, who can I call?" As soon as she heard this, song Jiabao''s face immediately changed. She knew that this guy had no good intentions. She immediately dragged her into the room and closed the door. "Sister, who is my brother-in-law? Do I know him?" Song Jiabei is curious. Although he and his sister are different majors, they all know her classmates and friends from childhood. Suddenly a boyfriend comes out. He is really curious about who they are. "Nobody, don''t talk nonsense!" Song Jiabao blushed, slightly uncomfortable. Song Jiabei smiled and gloated, "I heard it at the door just now. You are still here with someone else''s ace..." at this, song Jiabao''s face can''t hang any more. I wish I could reach out to cover his mouth and say, "song Jiabei, I warn you, don''t talk about it!" She was very afraid that it would reach her parents. That was the real trouble. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell my parents. We are now called helping each other." Song Jiabei continued to smile, smile don''t mention more to beat. Song Jiabao glared at him, gnashing his teeth and threatening: "if you dare to say anything, I will tell my parents about you and Xiaotiantian!" As soon as the assassin''s mace came out, song Jiabei immediately counseled him, and the smile on his face was very flattering. "Elder sister, who am I? Don''t you know? I will never talk about it. I came here to tell you that if you need to cover, just tell me and guarantee cooperation!" Song Jiabao didn''t take a look at him. Didn''t I cooperate with you before? Chapter 2748 Coming out of the elder sister''s room, song Jiabei curled his mouth unhappily. It''s hard to get something out of her mouth! What kind of boy can enter her eyes? With such an excellent brother around, she should be hard to see right? thought shamelessly, he slowly swayed back to his room, wondering if he would like to follow something... Br > * in order to find out, song Jiabei, who is always known as lazy, got up early in the morning. He has no class this morning. He wants to see what his sister is doing. Specially waited for her to go out to follow up. As a result, they went to school as usual, knew each other and did not contact any boys. This disappointed song Jiabei. How is it possible? Is it possible that brother-in-law is an invisible person in the future? Nothing was found. Song Jiabei was dejected and went home to mend his sleep. But what he didn''t even dream of was that he had just left his front foot, and then he called Tang Jinglun. He brought some delicious snacks to song Jiabao. At the very hidden place at the school gate, the two stood face to face, "these are for you." Song Jiabao is curious, "what is it?" "Some food can be given to your friends." He said, handed over the shopping bag, song Jiabao hurriedly glanced at all the imported food. "Why do you spend this money... Before" I didn''t like to owe him. After the relationship was stable, I didn''t want to waste it. In Song Jiabao''s eyes, it was not easy for him to make money. He kept doing useful things. There was no need to make these forms in order to make her happy. Before he got married, he knew how to save money for him. Tang Jinglun, with a smile on his lips, was sweet in his heart. He was even gentle in his voice. "It''s OK. I''m willing to buy things for you." Song Jiabao frowned and glared at him coldly. "That''s not good. There are many places to spend money in the future... In other words, save money for him. Tang Jinglun listened quietly, smiling helplessly, and couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her pink face. "Fool, I have a strong ability to make money. Don''t save money for me." "That''s not good either." Song Jiabao''s face was serious. She clapped open her hand on her face. Tang Jinglun''s face is spoiled with a smile. He saved the galaxy in his last life. In this life, he will meet such a good girl friend. He really wanted to marry her right away. Facing his affectionate eyes, song Jiabao was a little shy and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here at this time?" "There is a project that requires me to go on a temporary business trip. I have to go today. Come to see you before I go..." speaking of this, Tang Jinglun was reluctant to part with it. As soon as he heard that he was going on a business trip, song Jiabao''s small face suddenly collapsed. "How long is it going to take this time?" He didn''t come back for a long time and had to go on a business trip. Song Jiabao naturally couldn''t bear it, but it''s his job. Even if she couldn''t bear it, she must support him. "Two weeks. I''ll try to come back earlier. When I come back, will you have summer vacation?" Seeing her tooting her mouth, Tang Jinglun was even more reluctant to stick around her 24 hours a day. Song Jiabao nodded, "it''s going to be an exam soon. It''s time to have a holiday after the exam." Tang Jinglun reached out and touched her little red face again. This time, instead of pinching, she held her eyes. The eyes of the two men were tender and tender. "When you have a holiday, take you out to play." After that, the warm lipstick came down, which had a kind of meaning of effective seal ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2749 It''s just a kiss like a dragonfly, which makes song Jiabao blush completely. She shrinks her neck and feels embarrassed for a long time. Until Tang Jinglun said that he should go and go to the airport directly, she was a little worried. Her eyes were slightly red. She subconsciously reached out and tightly grasped Tang Jinglun''s collar. "Wait a minute." Her pull, the distance between the two people is almost close, breathing are tightly intertwined. "What else do you want to say to me?" Originally excessive intimacy, plus the distance is so long, warm breath fell on her face, the whole heart is hot. Song Jiabao shook his warm and deep eyes, and his heart was very sharp. Even his voice was shaking when he opened his mouth: "that''s to say, she said it with hesitation. She bit the corner of her lips gently. Tang Jinglun looked forward to what intimate whispers she could say. Results the next second, pulling her collar hand and increased some strength, gently tiptoe quickly kissed him on the lips, leaving a sentence: "pay attention to safety, have a good journey." Being kissed by the little girl, the mood is naturally different, "you also need to take care of yourself." Song jiabaoweng said, "I know. Go away quickly. Don''t miss the plane." Seeing her small face red, Tang Jinglun is more and more soft hearted. What can I do for her? "Let''s go." Song Jiabao was staring at his heart straight hair, can not help but reach out to push him. "Good. I''ll go. I''ll go." The mouth says, the movement in the hand actually pulled him into the bosom, tightly hugged. This warm embrace made song Jiabao feel more secure and secure. His arm, which had been lowered, lifted up slowly and gently wrapped around his waist. This hug delayed a lot of time, and in the end it was really too late, which released her and got on the car. "Come on in." Tang Jinglun waved to the little girl to let her go back to school, and she let him go first. "Be careful on the way." It was not until the car went far that song Jiabao took back his hand waving in the air and walked towards the campus with a slight loss. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ time goes by day, and then comes the final exam. Song Jiabao''s whole time and mind are not enough to study, let alone others. So the contact with Tang Jinglun is becoming less and less. The most important thing is to make a phone call and whisper before going to bed every night. Several times, she fell asleep with the gentle and magnetic voice of Tang Jinglun. She didn''t know when Tang Jinglun hung up. Tang Jinglun knew that she was very tired during this period of study, and she was too late for heartache, so she couldn''t blame her. She was eager to deal with the work here as soon as possible and hurry back to give her a surprise. unfortunately, the work is a multi-party cooperation, not at all, he alone has the final say, dragging on a week passed, but still more than half of the work has not been completed. At this speed, it is impossible to go back ahead of time. We can only do our work with ease. Song Jiabao has also entered the examination mode. He enters and exits several examination rooms in a day, and his spirit is in a state of high tension. so several small buddy said well, wait until after the test, get out and get together, hey, skin. With the support and motivation of entertainment projects, in the last few days, they all made great efforts to memorize their knowledge points and strive for a good score. Chapter 2750 After the last few struggles, the exam was finally over. Under the leadership of Kong Shuyan, several of their partners went to his cafeteria for dinner. I haven''t had a good party for a while. Song Jiabao and her brother song Jiabei came together. When their brother and sister came, they sat together one by one, which was quite eye-catching. Kong Shuyan and long Mengyao, Mo Weiyi and Xiao Yulin... Br > Song Jiabei frowned unhappily, knowing that he also brought his sweetheart. Song Jiabao thinks of Tang Jinglun in his heart. If he brings him with him, will he scare these little friends. A group of young people in their early twenties suddenly blend into a big brother, and the picture ¡¤ Song Jiabao can''t even imagine. I found a place to sit down, and the little ancestor of Yang''s family swayed in, "hello." We all looked at him and couldn''t help teasing him, "it''s not a date to come so late, is it?" "Appointment?" Yang Zheng bows to his hand, "is it OK if it doesn''t exist?" "Do you think it''s not good for me to be a single aristocrat, just like the rest of you?" He sat down and broke the real story of Yang Yilin, for fear that others didn''t know that they were father and son. "I agree with being single, aristocrat?" Song Jiabei raised his eyelids and looked at him up and down. "You can''t see the aristocratic temperament anywhere!" Yang Zheng Qi''s molar, "then you are blind!" After that, I still feel angry and continue to add: "you are not a single dog, do you mean to say me?" "Ha ha." Song Jiabei deser smiled, "I''m sorry, I''m different from you." In addition to song Jiabao, other people look at him in unison. What do you mean? Is this a girlfriend? Under the curious gaze of everyone, song Jiabei smirked, "I''m a girl friend, different from your single Wang, don''t put me in your circle, OK?" Yang Zheng is a fool in a moment. He is the only one sitting with several boys or single? Looking at everyone, he shook his head with a face that didn''t matter, "if there is one, there will be one. What''s great? I''m not interested in women." The voice falls, Mo Wei Yi laughs to connect him, "it is said that your father also said that in those days, but after meeting your mother, they chased after you for a long time. I think you will inherit your father''s fine tradition." Yang Zheng squints at her, "sister Yi, can you play well?" "I''m telling you the truth. I don''t believe you go home and ask your uncle and aunt." Mo Wei, ed se. Yang Zheng was angry and couldn''t help it. He picked up the fork and stabbed it hard on the fruit on the plate, and sent it to his mouth. A group of people are noisy, eating and chatting. Whether it''s fighting or joking, the atmosphere is very good. Others are one-on-one. Song Jiabei can''t bring his sweetheart with him, so he can only take good care of his sister. Because it was a buffet, he asked his sister what he wanted from time to time, and he went to get it. "Sister, do you have ice cream?" Song Jiabei wanted to get ice cream, and asked his sister casually. Song Jiabao wants to get something else to eat. He stands up and says, "I''ll go with you." The two brothers and sisters walked towards the dining area together. They didn''t notice that a tall and tall figure was staring at them Chapter 2751 "Do you eat this?" All the habits formed over the years ask my sister subconsciously if there is anything good to eat or drink, so when song Jiabei takes any food, he will ask my sister casually. Song Jiabao is picking up the fruit. Hearing his brother''s voice, he looks at him subconsciously. "Well, take some." "And this?" Song Jiabao walked towards his brother. They were close together, looking at the food in front of them. Looking at their backs from afar, men are tall and women are pretty. They are quite right. He came back from other places and wanted to give song Jiabao a surprise. Looking at this scene, he was heartbroken. What''s more, isn''t the boy chasing his sister Tang Jinglin? How a blink of an eye of Kung Fu and hook up with his woman? I met song Jiabei in the playground once before. Tang Jinglin introduced him to them at that time. At that time, I didn''t remember his name at all, let alone associate with him in other aspects. At this time, I saw that they were slightly close together, upset, and had already lost their reason. He believed that this was not only him, but also someone else''s head. Last night, he called me and went out to have a dinner with other boys... And he looked at them. They were all one-on-one with each other. Naturally, they understood that they were the same kind of relationship. He was so angry that he saw that the boy pulled song Jiabao''s hand, and the anger in his heart immediately rushed up and walked towards them. Song jiabeila''s wrists were full of people taking food here. She was afraid that she would be squeezed, so she took her out. As he was walking, suddenly a figure flashed over. He was so fast that he almost knocked over the plate he was carrying. Subconsciously, they look up at the person in front of them, and the expression on their faces suddenly becomes wonderful. Song Jiabei suddenly ran into his future brother-in-law. He was stunned and stared at him for a long time. Then he stammered: "brother" and song Jiabao, who was frozen on the side, was so sad and happy that he did not see him for such a long time. He finally came back, worried that her relationship with song Jiabei''s brother-in-law could not be covered again. If he knew that she and song Jiabei were brothers and sisters, he would be angry... Br > "brother, it''s a coincidence. How are you here?" Compared with song Jiabei''s surprise, Tang Jinglun looked at him with hostile eyes. "Should I ask you this?" He said that he liked his sister, and in a blink of an eye, his goal was shifted. He was also Tang Jinglin''s classmate. This kind of boy... Br > from the beginning, he was not a good thing. His sister was still obsessed. Now it seems that his vision is right. "Me? A few of our friends came to the party... Song Jiabei didn''t know that Tang Jinglun had already taken him as a bad guy, and he was still timid to explain. But when he saw his hand on his sister''s wrist along Tang Jinglun''s line of sight, he felt a "clatter" in his heart and immediately realized something. "Brother, don''t get me wrong, we''re not that kind of relationship... I''m worried. I don''t know what to say. I forgot to clarify their relationship. Song Jiabao, with his head down, tried to hold back his smile. He was afraid that he might have misunderstood Chapter 2752 Look at the little girl hanging her head and saying nothing, the fire in Tang Jinglun''s heart is more prosperous. Regardless of song Jiabei''s faltering explanation, Tang Jinglun reaches out, grabs song Jiabao''s wrist directly and drags her away. She still had a lot of food in her hand. Suddenly he pulled it, and the whole person was shocked, "Hey, wait a minute, wait a minute... Wait a minute" Song Jiabao was so scared. Song Jiabei was even more confused. Why did he drag his sister away. It''s too late to think too much. He put the food in his hand aside and hurried after it. "Hey, brother Tang, what are you doing?" Song Jiabei''s shouting was so loud that many people in the restaurant looked at him. Of course, it attracted Kong Shuyan''s attention. "What''s the matter?" Everyone stood up and looked at Song Jiabei. "Go and have a look." It''s said that naturally a group of people followed. "Jiabei, what''s the matter?" Kong Shuyan patted him on the shoulder, caring. Song Jiabei is in a hurry. He can''t say a word or two clearly about it. "I can''t tell you clearly. You eat now. I''ll go out and have a look." He racked his brains and couldn''t figure out why Tang Jinglun took his sister away, and hurriedly chased her out. The other several big eyes stared at each other, and their faces were dazed After all, it''s his restaurant. If something goes wrong, he can solve it. He asks everyone to go back to their seats, and Kong Shuyan follows them out. At the door of the restaurant, he saw song Jiabei who was anxiously calling. Kong Shuyan twisted his eyebrows. "What''s going on?" "My sister was taken away!" Song Jiabei dials song Jiabao''s cell phone number, generally explaining anxiously. "What?" Kong Shuyan frowned and thought, "kidnapping?" "It''s not, it''s just... He can''t make it clear. Anyway, I watched my brother-in-law take my sister away under his own eyes. Song Jiabei said not clearly, Kong Shuyan ''s brow frowned more tightly, dry anxious is also unable to. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a corner where nobody is, Tang Jinglun beats song Jiabao''s wall on the wall, and his dark eyes are burning. Song Jiabao shrunk his neck and occasionally lifted his eyelids secretly to look at him. He was almost amused by his angry appearance several times. "Don''t you think you should give me an explanation?" The face is very smelly, even the tone is fierce and can eat people. Song Jiabao is biting his lips. He doesn''t know where to start. "You, why don''t you tell me when you come back..." knowing that he is back today, she won''t come out to the party and run to the airport to meet him at the first time. "Are you disappointed when I suddenly come back?" I think her relationship with song Jiabei is unusual. Naturally, she is angry and jealous. Her tone is not good. Ye Xiaoyu pursed his lips and his voice was very small. "Of course not..." How could she be disappointed if she was too happy. "What is that?" He suddenly approached, eyes full of anger, it can be seen that really is a misunderstanding. "I..." my mind is in a mess. I don''t know what to say. "Tell me, who is he?" If he really likes other people, his peace of mind blessing, but absolutely can''t be that boy! First, I couldn''t get involved with his sister, now I''m all the people around him, is that boy intentional? Thinking about this, Tang Jinglun''s face was even worse. Chapter 2753 Seeing his black face, song Jiabao wanted to laugh, and was almost choking his internal injury. He also tried to pretend that he was afraid of him, and said pitifully, "I can tell you, but you promised me not to be angry... But" ghost knew Tang Jinglun''s mood at this time, saw his beloved girl with other boys, and let him not be angry. What''s the matter? "You promise me!" Song Jiabao reached for his sleeve. I didn''t see each other for two weeks, and I thought about it. Suddenly, she pulled her sleeve, and her insistence on it broke into pieces. "Cough." He cleared his throat and pretended to be cold "Promise me first!" Song Jiabao told him the conditions. Where is Tang Jinglun''s opponent, he can only compromise again and again, "you can say." Song Jiabao is happy, chuckles, and immediately puts on a serious look, "seriously introduce yourself, my name is song Jiabao." And he held out his hand. Tang Jinglun frowned, still unaware of anything. "And then?" This time it''s song jiabaomeng. Doesn''t he even know the name of song Jiabei after such a long time? In this way, song Jiabei still wanted to marry his sister? The bottom of her heart despised her. She straightened up and went on clearing her throat. "Cough, did you know that person just now?" Tang Jinglun''s brow tighter, "know." Before chasing his sister so hard, how can I not know him? But when song Jiabao said the boy''s real identity, his pupils quivered and didn''t react for a long time. She said with a smile, "that''s my brother." "My brother, song Jiabei." Tang Jinglun stared at his eyes and couldn''t believe his ears for a long time. Are they cousins? Shocked, he heard song Jiabao say, "do you know the relationship between him and Tang Jinglin?" Hearing this, Tang Jinglun''s brain hurt even more. If the two sides really become, he is the brother-in-law of the boy, and the boy is his brother-in-law... What a mess! "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you..." Song Jiabao bit his lips and gently pulled his arm to beg his forgiveness. Tang Jinglun has come back from the pain in his head. He looks down at his little girl with emotion. His face is not very beautiful. Hiding from him for such a long time, he thought they were two lovers, and dragged her out in front of the little boy... Br > "I know it''s wrong, don''t be angry, what can I do in the future to guarantee to tell you at the first time?" Seeing him pull a face, song Jiabao is quite guilty. He pulls his sleeve again and says coquettishly. Things have been said, he will not really angry, but think of the complex relationship between them, the brain pain. "Still angry?" Song Jiabao teased her with a smile. "You can''t hide anything for me, you know?" Reaching for the tip of her nose, Tang warned. Last time, she had been warned about something dangerous, but she didn''t remember it for a long time. This girl is so... I know In order to make him not angry, song Jiabao really tried his best. Finally, he took the initiative to clasp his neck and offer a kiss, which was solved. * in the restaurant, Song Jiabei is eager to call the police Chapter 2754 "No, I have to call the police!" Song Jiabei can''t sit. Other people also said, "I think it''s better to call the police. It''s too dangerous to wait." "Now the police can''t control it... A group of people are anxiously discussing. Suddenly the door of the restaurant is pushed open, attracting everyone''s attention. In everyone''s shocked eyes, song Jiabao took the man''s hand and walked towards them with a smile. I can''t believe what I see is true. How can song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin''s elder brother, especially song Jiabei, get confused in their mind? Their thinking is not clear. What''s wrong with the world? Under everyone''s gaze, song Jiabao takes Tang Jinglun to everyone, and slightly shyly sips his lips. "Introduce to you, this is Tang Jinglun, my boyfriend." The boyfriend said three words, song Jiabao burned his face, while Tang Jinglun smiled like a spring breeze, "Hello everyone, nice to meet you." A few of you at the scene look at me. I look at you with a blank face. I have never heard of song Jiabao''s love. Today, I suddenly told them that it was her boyfriend. This impact is really a little big! Of course, song Jiabei has the greatest impact. His future uncle and brother suddenly become his brother-in-law. What is the feeling? Mo Wei Yi took the lead in returning to God. "Sit first, sit first, let''s sit down and talk." Someone said, song Jiabao sat down with Tang Jinglun, and naturally robbed song Jiabei of his position. Song Jiabei: "..." at this time, he is totally like a lonely and weak little wretchedness. No matter the elder sister or these little friends, their attention is on Tang Jinglun''s body. No one can care about him. Even though he was squeezed out of his seat, no one noticed him at all. "Jiabao, when is it going to happen? It''s very strict. It hasn''t been revealed at all." Mo Wei plays a joke on her. Song Jiabao sits beside Tang Jinglun, and the two look at each other. Fortunately, they are all targeted. Otherwise, they will be killed by the two of them. No, there is another one who has no object. Everyone looks at Yang Zheng. It seems that people don''t care about it and don''t care about it at all. Several people took a look at him, just want to say a word: "the heart is really big!" After lunch, Tang Jinglun asked everyone to sing. A group of people went to KTV noisily. Song Jiabei followed everyone with his eyebrows down and eyes down. He was very depressed. No wonder he secretly followed his sister and found nothing. He was not a student in their school at all. Song Jiabei is worried about whether to call his brother-in-law or his brother-in-law in the future. Tang Jinglun asked for some fruit plates and drinks, and let them order the rest by themselves. Song Jiabei is nestled in the corner, watching everyone join Tang Jinglun, feeling even more depressed. Looking at his elder sister again, he smiled like a flower. He was so big that he had never seen his elder sister smile like this. It can be seen how charming Tang Jinglun was. "Autistic?" He was sulking and was photographed behind him. Subconsciously, I look back and see Yang Zheng''s smiling face. I feel even worse. Chapter 2755 "Single dog, stay away from me!" Song Jiabei was in a bad mood, so he couldn''t say anything good. Yang Zheng is angry at this: "old man single old man willing to eat your rice?" Song Jiabei glared at him, "I don''t like you even if you don''t eat my rice. How about eating my rice?" On this side, they quarreled, and on the other side, they sang love songs one by one, which made them blush even more. Although they have girlfriends, they are not around at this time. Yang Zheng and he are "both fallen people in the end of the world". They drink a glass of wine and drink it up unconsciously. They were lying in the sofa. They were shouting. They didn''t know what to say in their mouths. On the other side, song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun look at each other and decide to leave the chance of k-song to them. They walk out of the box silently. "Where do you want to go?" Tang Jinglun drank a little. He couldn''t feel anything when he was in the box. He came out and realized how strong the wine was. Song Jiabao hooked his finger and covered his face with peach blossom, "you can say that I can... Br > as long as I can get him together, I will feel sweet wherever I go. I haven''t seen him for two weeks. At this time, I wish I could stick to him. I don''t want to leave anywhere. "Then let''s go for a walk." There is an ocean museum nearby, which is a good place for summer vacation. Tang Jinglun wants to take her to see it. "Good." At this time, song Jiabao is what he said, full of his eyes. "Do you have any places you want to go when you travel?" As they strolled, they chatted with each other. Tang Jinglun asked about tourism. Before the last business trip, I said that when she took her out on holiday, this time I will definitely travel. When song Jiabao heard about it, he blushed and really wanted to take her out to play? Faltering for a long time, "it''s OK. You can do it." "Then go to the seaside." This season is suitable for going to the seaside for holiday. Blue sky, white clouds, blue sea and sand beach are very beautiful. Song Jiabao''s head is dizzy. "OK." As they talked and walked, they came to the entrance of the aquarium unconsciously. "Go inside." Holding her hand tightly, Tang Jinglun said. At this time, song Jiabao had no sense of what he said and what he said. He bought tickets together and entered the Ocean Museum. Facing their own novel marine life, song Jiabao is surprised, like a child who has not seen the market, with little stars across the glass. Tang Jinglun followed her, his mouth slightly raised, unable to hide his good mood. Just came back from the visual impact, at this time so sweet, he himself some can not believe. "Do you like it?" Song Jiabao looked at all kinds of small fish swimming around. His voice was soft like marshmallow. "I like it." "Just like it. Can I help you take photos?" There is a sister of the same age at home. When we go out together, we take pictures for her. Naturally, we have experience. "Good!" Song Jiabao''s face was full of surprises. She was ready to take out her mobile phone and give it to him. As a result, Tang Jinglun took out his mobile phone step by step, "take mine." Song Jiabao didn''t think much about it. He cleverly placed his POS and smiled at the camera. Tang Jinglun looks at her through the lens. The smile on the corner of her mouth is deeper. She presses the Photo button several times in a row. "This way, this way..." Song Jiabao is having a good time. He calls for him to take pictures in another place. Tang Jinglun goes to her and stands with her side by side Chapter 2756 "Why are you here?" Song Jiabao looks curious and stares at him with big innocent eyes. She naturally turned to look at him when she spoke, that is, at this time, Tang Jinglun quickly pressed the shutter and took a picture of two people. When he heard the sound effect of taking photos, song Jiabao responded. His face turned red and he grabbed his cell phone with his hand. "Let me have a look." Tang Jinglun''s arm is long. Song Jiabao jumped up and robbed him several times, but he didn''t. "how can you do this" it sounds like a complaint, but in fact, it''s sweet. Tang Jinglun looked at it first, and the curve of the corner of his mouth was deeper. Because of the angle problem, he faces the camera, and she just talks to him sideways, looks like kissing his cheek... Br > Song Jiabao looks like he smiles like this, and immediately gets close to him. When she sees the picture on the screen clearly, she bashfully beats him, "you hate it!" Tang Jinglun complacent, "how can I hate it? How well I shoot it." Song Jiabao pouted, looked unhappy, pretended to be angry and strode forward. And he continued to hold the mobile phone, to her back for a while crazy shot, each angle of the grasp is particularly good, with a hazy beauty. "Well, I''m angry. Can''t I delete the picture?" Tang Jinglun pursued and said sincerely. Say swipe mobile phone screen, put on a pair of posture that wants to delete photograph. Seeing this, song Jiabao immediately stopped him. "Don''t... Don''t" Tang Jinglun looked at her, her eyes were twinkling with little stars, even the smile on the corner of her mouth became very meaningful. He looked at the heart straight hair, song Jiabao curled his mouth, a look of indifference, "clap all clap, cut why, first keep it." "Good." He knew that she would not agree to let it be deleted. They went around the aquarium and saw all kinds of magical marine creatures. It was not long before they came out. "Do you want to go back after supper?" Tang Jinglun asked her what she meant. "I can''t have dinner with you. They sent me wechat that song Jiabei had too much to drink. I have to take him home." Speaking of this, song Jiabao is somewhat lost, and she would like to spend more time with him. "Then I''ll take you." Even if he could stay one minute and one second longer, Tang Jinglun would like to. Song Jiabao nodded, tacitly. Two people dawdle back to KTV, we are ready to leave, song Jiabei nest in the sofa humming, drunk unconscious. Yang Zheng, who is with him, is no better. He can''t go back. He has to be sent. Kong Shuyan stood out, "let me see him off. It''s just the way." "Good." In this way, several people separated at the gate of KTV. Song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun helped song Jiabei to get on the bus together, which wasted a lot of effort. This guy is drunk, and he still talks about things. Even if he is helped to the car, he can''t stop for a moment. Song Jiabao looks at his brother''s virtue. He wants to find a way to get in. How could he have such a brother? It''s a shame. Tang Jinglun gets on the car, first fasten his seat belt, and next second directly grab her small hand. His brother is still in the car. He is so bold. Song Jiabao is embarrassed. He even wants to take his hand out. But his strength is too big. Song Jiabao is not his opponent at all. He struggles a few times, but he holds him tighte Chapter 2757 Song Jiabao blushed, letting him hold his small hand, listening to the movement behind his ears all the time, for fear that song Jiabei would wake up suddenly, which would be embarrassing. Fortunately, song Jiabei, who has been sleeping for a long time, is a good friend of song Jiabao. In fact, song Jiabei pretended not to see it, but tried to pretend to be dead. At this time, Tang Jinglun would be able to "kill" Tang Jinglun without saying how his sister was. I''ve dealt with him before. I know his character better. He''s really fierce... He can scare people to death! They are tired of being crooked for a while. It''s not too early for them to separate and drive on the road. Song Jiabei, who had been pretending to be dead in the back row, was relieved secretly and went to sleep in another posture. Along the way, I heard the two of them looking at each other. Song Jiabei is dying of suffocation, just looking forward to getting home soon. Because of their relationship, Tang Jinglun didn''t want to be known by his family. He parked his car far away from Song''s home, and song Jiabao helped song Jiabei back. Although song Jiabei was half sober, he was still a little light when he walked. He walked back to the house with his sister. Standing at the door of his home, song Jiabao was still reluctant to part with him, waving at the car parked not far away. The people in the car came down directly and made a phone call to her across the air. Song Jiabao also returned one, which helped his younger brother into the house. Open the door, the people in the living room saw this scene, and immediately met, "what''s the matter, how to drink so much wine?" "I won''t finish the test. I got together with Kong Shuyan and sister Yi for a while..." Song Jiabao explained and gave part of the burden to his mother. "I can''t drink so much, can he do well in the exam?" Lin Kexin can''t think of any other reason. As for the fact that he drank so much wine. Of course, song Jiabao knew that her brother''s drunkenness had a direct relationship with her love, but how could he dare to say that he was guilty and said, "I don''t know either." Drunk face red song Jiabei heart grievance, sister, why do I drink into such a your heart is not a few? Elder sister doesn''t say, he dares not to say, originally has the handle in elder sister''s hand, knew at this moment elder brother-in-law or own future big brother, he dares not open mouth even more. These two, no matter which one, he can''t afford to offend. "Come on, take him upstairs first." Lin Kexin can''t help frowning at his son''s drunken appearance. Why did he drink so much? In the end, he was still miserable. Song Jiabao was very clever. He helped song Jiabei back to the room upstairs with his mother. He wiped his face and gave him a drink of wine soup. After a while, the mother and daughter left. "Garbo, you should have a rest earlier." Seeing her daughter so sensible, Lin Kexin was very pleased and told with a smile. Twin brothers and sisters, a clever sensible, a day out of tune, she is really strange. "You should have a rest earlier, too!" Finish saying, the heart of the drill back to his room. After locking the door, he immediately took out his mobile phone to send a wechat to Tang Jinglun. Be careful on the way. Let me know when you get home. ] when wechat was sent out, I was trapped in endless waiting. I was almost asleep. Tang Jinglun''s video call came. When the bell rang, she was shocked. Then she immediately pressed the answer button, and someone''s handsome face appeared in the video. "Are you home?" Chapter 2758 "Are you home?" Song Jiabao is very excited. His face is smiling like a flower. "Well, back." Tang Jinglun laughs at her and greets the people on the other side. "Jinglin, come and say hello to your sister-in-law." As soon as Tang Jinglin heard this, she started to play from the sofa. "Sister in law?" Can she have a girlfriend just because of her brother''s virtue? Tang Jinglin is very curious. She immediately jumps over and looks at the camera. When she saw the people on the other side of the camera clearly, the whole person was stunned. "Elder sister..." Tang Jinglin had been shouting for elder sister song Jiabao along with song Jiabei, and suddenly saw it was her, subconsciously blurted out. As a result, I got someone''s dissatisfaction, "let you call sister-in-law, what sister?" Tang Jinglin was stunned. She slowly turned her eyes to her brother, who looked like a monster. "Brother, you, you... Tang Jinglin is so shocked that she can''t say a complete sentence for half a day. Tang Jinglun looks at her with a eyebrow, which means: how, very surprised? The elder brother who has lived together for so many years knows what he means with a look in his eyes. Tang Jinglin can''t help but curling her mouth. Where is the surprise? It''s clearly the shock, OK? "When were you together?" This is what Tang Jinglin is most concerned about at this time. "I asked you to say hello, not to ask the East and the West." Tang Jinglun twisted his eyebrows and scolded his sister. Tang Jinglin''s reluctant flat mouth shouted at Song Jiabao, who had already blushed in the camera, "sister in law." This one sister-in-law scared song Jiabao out of the camera directly, which made Tang Jinglun couldn''t help laughing. The little girl is shy. Gently pursed his lips, he held up his mobile phone and went upstairs, leaving his curious sister behind. Tang Jinglin has a lot to ask, but his brother doesn''t pay attention to her at all. At this time, song Jiabao is the only one in his eyes. In a state of shock for a long time, I couldn''t get back to shenlai. I don''t know how long it took to run back to the room upstairs and prepare to share this news with song Jiabei. As a result, no one answered the call, which made her face small and sad. Before I couldn''t contact song Jiabei, I could still find song Jiabao. Now Song Jiabao is occupied by her brother... Br > hesitated again and again, she knocked on the door of her brother''s room. "Yes?" The video call between Tang Jinglun and song Jiabao hasn''t been hung up yet. I''m very unhappy about her interruption. I can''t help but say that it can rain with a gloomy face. Tang Jinglin was frightened by her brother, and her voice trembled: "brother, can you ask my sister-in-law, how can song Jiabei not get in touch?" My brother didn''t agree with her and song Jiabei before. Now he has turned his sister home. Can''t he still stop her? Indeed, when he learned that song Jiabao and song Jiabei were brother-in-law, Tang Jinglun''s heart changed a lot. In this way, he took song Jiabei to travel and found a good helper who could play a cover... Br > he suddenly laughed. Tang Jinglin stood at the door, shocked by her brother''s smile. What''s the situation? Just as she stared and was about to turn around and run away, her brother said in a calm voice, "song Jiabei is drunk and unconscious. If you need anything, please contact him tomorrow." Tang Jinglin''s eyes are bigger. Is this her brother? It''s scary! Chapter 2759 Tang Jinglin didn''t know how she got back to her bedroom. She just felt like she stepped on cotton and it was light. After lying in bed, she couldn''t believe her ears. Her brother suddenly changed so much that she was frightened. Is this the power of legendary love? This night, Tang Jinglin had been trembling. But Tang Jinglun in the next room was overjoyed. He didn''t go to bed until midnight with song Jiabao''s video. Even in his dream, song Jiabao''s figure was so beautiful. The next day, I got up early in the morning to make my own travel plan and prepare to take song Jiabao out to have a good time and relax. From the start to the destination of all the food, drink and play, he checked the tourism strategy in advance, the plan is very detailed. After making the plan, we will start to discuss with song Jiabao about the specific date of departure. Because she has to talk to her family, we have to look at her side in terms of schedule. As soon as Song Jiabao heard that he had made a detailed opportunity, the whole people were shocked. So fast? "Tell my family, when it''s time, give me an accurate time. I''ll book the air ticket hotel..." how old is she? It''s a very thoughtful arrangement. Song Jiabao purses her lips and is careful about the dirty bangs. Do you really want to travel alone with him? It can be seen that they are not suitable for a trip. Song Jiabao is looking forward to this trip. Just how would she tell her parents? Small face collapsed, two beautiful eyebrows tightly screwed up, anxious and worried. In the next room, song Jiabei slept in a daze, and his cell phone rang to wake him up. "Hello ~" I didn''t open my eyes and put it on my ears. Because I drank too much yesterday, my voice was dry and smoking, and my voice was dumb. "It''s me, Tang Jinglun." The magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone, which immediately shocked song Jiabei, who was in a confused state. "Rub" a bit from the bed sat down, the whole face is white, take down the mobile phone again to confirm the number, this just timidly opening, "brother?" Tang Jinglun didn''t like the name very much. He preferred song Jiabei to call his brother-in-law. Just because I have something important to tell him today, I don ''t care about those things. "Do you and Jinglin have any plans for the future?" Although the purpose is to get him to help cover, but always first to stop him and talk about him and his sister. Song Jiabei''s brain is in a state of stupor. He suddenly talks with him about him and Xiaotiantian. He doesn''t know how to answer. Faltering: "in the future... I will work hard to make money for Jinglin." This answer makes Tang Jinglun very satisfied. A man should pamper his beloved woman, such as him. He was satisfied with himself and pretended to be a big brother with a strong voice. "It''s good for you to have this idea, so work hard towards this goal... And" Song Jiabei looked puzzled. What''s the meaning of this? Is it agreed that he and Tang Jinglin continue to associate? He had doubts in his mind. He licked his lips and decided to ask clearly, "brother" is it so difficult for Tang Jinglun to raise his eyebrows and call his brother-in-law? "Speak up." Song Jiabei carefully said, "brother, do you not object to my association with Jing Lin?" There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone, and song Jiabei''s heart also mentioned his voice. Chapter 2760 There was no voice at that end of the phone for half a day, and song Jiabei was deeply worried. See this meaning or do not agree with their contacts, then say those are not all nonsense? Frustrated, song Jiabei wants to hit the wall. Just when he didn''t have any hope, a voice came from the other end of the phone again, "when am I against your association?" The brain is blank for a short time. Song Jiabei is stunned for a few seconds and then reacts, "brother, you mean... You" Song Jiabei is surprised. He bounces up directly from the bed and jumps around the room. "Brother, you agree with me and Xiaotiantian. Do you really agree?" At that end of the phone, Tang Jinglun frowns slightly, Xiaotiantian? What is the name? "Cough." In order not to let some people go too far, Tang Jinglun cleared his throat and added: "I don''t object, but you should also pay attention to what should be done and what should not be done." Song Jiabei was embarrassed and stopped a lot. "Brother, I know. Don''t worry." In fact, song Jiabei''s idea is: stinky, you''re not ashamed to say that you mean me. I saw all the things you did to my sister yesterday. What kind of big tail wolf did you pretend to be! I finally got the approval of the "official". Song Jiabei dare not talk nonsense, and he should be obedient. "Now that you know me well, I''ll give you my sister." It''s quite focused. Song Jiabei listened to the heart happy flower, too good, in the future finally can be aboveboard and sweet together. Zhengmeizhe, the voice came from the other end of the phone again, "just my parents don''t know about you two... Now" Song Jiabei''s heart mentioned the voice again, what do you mean? "Your sister doesn''t want your family to know our relationship... For the moment" every word has been carefully thought out and deliberately attracted him. Song Jiabei''s silly voice is that he doesn''t know what others think. When he hears this, he immediately begins to shoot * promise. "Brother, don''t worry. I will keep it secret for you and your sister. I will never let my parents know before you are going to publish it!" Tang Jinglun chuckled, "I will never let my parents know until you and Jinglin are not going to announce it." The two reached a tacit agreement. When song Jiabei heard this, he laughed happily, "we are helping each other... Br > " since we are helping each other, your sister and I really need your help. " At last, I got to the point. "I''m sure it''s my duty to speak to you!" They are flattered to the sky. Now they are floating in the sky. What do natural people say. "Your sister and I are going to travel in the near future..." the first second was floating in the sky, and the second after that, we fell to the ground. "Travel?" Song Jiabei is silly. When they go out on a trip, it means that they let him help them fool their parents together. Such a big thing... A ''buzz'' of their heads completely exploded. "Yes, travel." Song Jiabei''s hand holding the mobile phone was shaking. "Elder brother, I''m afraid it''s difficult... It''s not an hour or two to go out. How can he help to hide? It''s not easy to do. "I know there are difficulties, so I asked you for help." A word blocked his way back. Chapter 2761 The other side has said this part of what she can say, can only be brave to answer. At this time, song Jiabei had only one idea in his mind. This man was so black that he was led into a ditch with three words and two words. He became a man on his boat and could not refuse at all. Listen to him to agree, Tang Jinglun low smile, "Jiabei, then I thank you first." Song Jia''s face was expressionless in the north, and he wanted to die. If this could not be concealed, it would spread to his parents'' ears. He was afraid that he would die in a small way... Br > Tang Jinglun politely said a few words to him, and then he hung up the phone contentedly. He was happy. Song Jiabei''s face was melancholy, he felt used by others, and he was deeply worried. His elder sister went out with him to travel, but he was worried more and more. He went to the next door and knocked on his elder sister''s door. Song Jiabao is in the process of skin care. He is wearing a cute hair band with a horn on his head. When he hears the knock on the door, he immediately gets up. In fact, she knew who it was before she opened the door, so when she opened the door and saw that it was her brother, she was not surprised at all. "Yes?" After Song Jiabao opened the door, he went back to the front of the dressing table to wipe the skin care products. He didn''t even look at him. Song Jiabei''s heart is empty. His elder sister didn''t have this attitude towards him before. Now he has a beloved man, who is indifferent to him immediately. This woman! How fickle! Close the door, song Jiabei chases in, as if in a hurry, "sister, you are going to travel with that man?" The man? Song Jiabao frowned at the address. "He called you?" Song Jiabao turns his head to look at his brother and has a certain premonition in his heart. "Ah, he asked me to help you lie together." Speaking of this, song Jiabei was upset. Why did you travel and let me lie? Lie once again let song Jiabao frown, "song Jiabei, before I help you still less?" The tone was plainly displeased. Song Jiabei is not a fool. He can''t even hear this. He immediately smiles, "ha ha, who let me have a good sister?" Now the mouth is sweet. It''s just like a change of a person with a white face. She could not understand her brother''s virtue any more. She didn''t stare at him angrily. "You owe me so many times, let you help me once, isn''t it too much?" Song Jiabei lips, he can say anything, at this time is the knife in the neck, where dare not say a word. "How can you talk to your parents later?" Song Jiabei looks worried. He will die if it is to be smashed. Naturally, he thinks that there is no risk. He must not expose the stuffing. "I have my own way. You can cooperate with me later." Song Jiabao smiles gently at his younger brother, which makes him shiver. He always thinks it''s not good. "Go back to wash yourself first, and look at me when you have breakfast." Song Jiabei flat mouth, innocent and weak, what did he do wrong to lie? At this time, it''s true to the old saying that Fengshui turns around in turn and comes to my home this year. Before, he forced his elder sister to help her. Now it''s his turn to pay off the debt, and I dare not to be angry. Slowly preparing to go back to his room, a voice suddenly came back from behind, "did your little sweetheart find you? I couldn''t contact you yesterday..." a listen to the three words of little sweetheart, the whole person immediately refreshed and ran back to his room like a gust of wind. Chapter 2762 Call Xiaotiantian''s phone, song Jiabei''s mouth is like the switch of flood discharge, a sudden complaint. "When did you know about my brother and your sister?" Tang Jinglin frowns. She is not happy. She has been kept in the dark for a long time? "Don''t mention that when they showed up hand in hand yesterday, they almost didn''t scare me out of a heart attack." "Yesterday?" Tang continues to be curious. Song Jiabei just talked about the party yesterday. Tang Jinglin was stunned and didn''t see it. Her brother is usually silent. At the critical moment, he is not vague at all. It''s no wonder that she has been asking for advice from her about the way of chasing girls. It used to be used for song Jiabao... Br > but how did they start? Tang Jinglin was curious, so naturally she asked song Jiabei. "You ask me who I''m going to ask. My sister''s mouth is very strict now. She won''t say anything at all." Song Jiabei looks sad. "My brother''s mouth is tighter, and he won''t say anything. If he didn''t tell me yesterday, I didn''t know that she was in love at all, and I didn''t know that your sister was the target..." "what''s more deadly, do you know?" Song Jiabei is going crazy. He finally catches one who can talk and lets out all his thoughts. "What?" Tang asked "They are going to travel and ask me to help cover. What''s the matter? How can I tell my parents if something happens? They are afraid that they will kill me." "They are going to travel together, where and how long?" Awesome enigma, Tang Jinglin usually looked at her brother as a bottle of cheese. She and song Jiabei haven''t traveled together for such a long time. How long has he been together with song Jiabao. It''s a quiet man who does great things. Even if she is going to upgrade her seniority this time back, when she is an aunt, she is still a little excited. "I don''t know, just let me cooperate, and don''t tell where to go. I''m just like a fool..." song Jiabei continues to grumble, complaining deeply. Tang Jinglin is different. She laughs like a flower. "You can help me if you want. My sister has helped us both... And" everything is mutual. Besides, she can''t wait to be an aunt. She had a little selfish heart, but she didn''t tell song Jiabei that he would help. I love you so much that Xiaotiantian has spoken. Song Jiabei can only say what he can say. He has to be obedient. "OK, I know. Don''t worry." Two people talked a few more words, mother in downstairs call him to eat breakfast, this just reluctantly hang up. When he was ready to go downstairs, he took a deep breath and made full psychological preparations. No matter what his elder sister said, he just cooperated with him... But he never dreamed that his elder sister would say something to him! * restaurant downstairs. When song Jiabei came down, her sister had been sitting quietly in her seat. She drank milk and ate bread gracefully. She didn''t know that she wanted to plan a trip at all. Song Jiabei took a look at her sister and sat down in her seat. As soon as I picked up the milk at hand, my sister said, "Mom and Dad, I made an appointment with some friends to go out for a trip together after the exam, and Jiabei also went... To" Song Jiabei just drank the milk. When he heard this, he went too? Chapter 2763 "What''s the matter with you child? How can you drink milk like this when you are so grown up?" Lin Kexin looks disgusted and hands over the tissue. Song Jiabei took the paper towel and wiped the milk sprinkled on his clothes. He was too scared to say a word. What''s his sister doing? Play with him? "Jiabao, what did you say just now, going out to play?" Pass the paper towel to her daughter, Lin Kexin''s attention turns to her daughter again. Since the accident, her whole focus is now on her daughter, for fear of her danger. I was even more nervous when I heard that I was going to travel. "Well, some of our classmates made an appointment in advance." Song Jiabao looks serious. Song Jiabei looked at her, his small eyes narrowed slightly. How could he not find out before? His elder sister''s mouth is really OK, and she would come with a lie. "Jiabei, too?" She was more or less relieved to have a son with her daughter. Without waiting for song Jiabei to open his mouth, song Jiabao took the initiative to say for him, "well, he will go too." Lin Kexin turns his eyes to song Jiabei, who immediately raises his mouth and laughs at what is called a brilliant scene. In fact, he has already suffered a lot. "Jiabei, although you are a younger brother, you are a boy. You must take good care of your elder sister when you go out, you know?" Somehow it turned into a fight against him. Song Jiabei nodded, "I know, I know." After half an hour of hard education, his sister went out, and he was left with a strong education. A breakfast almost made him indigestion. It was not easy to let go. I just came back to my room and didn''t breathe. My mother''s adult caught up with him again. All kinds of travel necessities began to be stuffed into his gift box. Song Jia has a big head in the north. He really wants to go with him. He doesn''t want to be a 200 Watt light bulb. "It''s band aid, cold medicine and diarrhea medicine." "And these..." Lin Kexin put them in his son''s box and told him where to put them. Song Jiabei stood by and watched. Naoren was about to explode. Who can tell him what to do? "Mom, you''d better take it to my sister." He doesn''t want to remember that either. It''s troublesome. "You are a man. After going out, your father and I will give you our elder sister. We should not only take good care of her safety, but also take good care of her healthy diet. We should never eat anything we shouldn''t eat... How could song Jiabei not see his mother telling him so when he went out? Is it unreasonable that he is a man? In a bad mood, he sat beside the bed and listened quietly, wondering if he really wanted to go with them? In Tang Jinglun''s temper, if you know that he will go with you, you will not ''kill'' him! Thinking about these things in my mind, I suddenly got a brainstorm. If he and Xiaotiantian go together, they will be together... The more they think about it, the more happy they feel, and immediately touch their mobile phone to secretly send wechat to Tang Jinglin. [Xiaotiantian, shall we go on a trip with elder sister and elder brother? ] when wechat was sent out, song Jiabei was immersed in the infinite beautiful imagination, imagining the blue sea and the blue world. They were running together on the beach hand in hand... The more you think about it, the more interesting the expression on your face. "Jiabei, can I speak to you, please?" His mother suddenly snapped, and he pulled out of his imagination. Then, with a "Ding" of his mobile phone, wechat came... B Chapter 2764 I can''t go. I''ll go back to the countryside to see my grandparents tomorrow. ] this information is like a basin of cold water pouring directly on the head of song Jiabei, so there is no beautiful yearning. "Jiabei, I''m talking to you. What do you think?" His mother stood up and walked towards him. Song Jiabei shook his hand and hid his mobile phone behind him. Then he stood up and said, "you say, I listen." The bottom of his heart was so sad that he had to face it with a smile on his mouth. He was suffering in his heart. Lin Kexin did not walk out of his son''s bedroom until his mother left, and song Jiabei immediately went to his sister''s room. "Sister, are you really going to let me go?" Song Jiabei is curious. What''s the matter. "No." Song Jiabao has a calm face. Song Jiabei is angry, "then you pull me into the water?" "What if mother doesn''t let me go?" Song Jiabao''s answer was natural. Song Jiabei took a deep breath and almost died of choking. We don''t take this! "Then what shall I do?" They went on a trip. Where did they let him go? "You usually like to play games. You can charter in the Internet bar, or you can go to your classmates'' home..." Song Jiabei is totally frustrated. Is that his sister? "By the way, you can go out with your sweetie." Song Jiabao helps his brother come up with ideas. "Oh." Song Jiabei didn''t get angry and snorted, "I think people have to have time." "She has no time?" Song Jiabao is very surprised. It''s all off now. How can he not have time? "Xiaotiantian is going to visit her grandparents in the countryside..." "er... There is no way." Song Jiabao also feels sorry for him. What a good opportunity. I''m afraid there is no such shop in this village if I miss it. Song Jiabei continued to stretch his face. "How long are you going to go?" He always wants to think of a place for himself. Can''t he really rent a plane in the Internet bar? In that case, he would be killed if they came back from their trip. For the sake of safety, for the sake of his and Xiaotiantian''s bright future, it''s better to find a better place to stay for a few days. "A week." Song Jiabao''s answer was light and light, but song Jiabei wanted to spit blood. "In a week, can you go any longer?" Song Jiabao shrugged, "as long as you cooperate well here, you can, of course you can." Song Jiabei frowns. What''s this bullshit sister? I''m afraid he''s not fast enough to die, right? "Well, don''t tease you. We''ll be back in a week." Looking at his brother''s sad face, song Jiabao couldn''t bear to continue scaring him and slapped him on the shoulder with a smile. "Well, you should come back on time, or you can''t blame me for anything." "Bah, bah, what do you say? It will be OK." Song Jiabao is full of expectation for this trip, and naturally hopes it will be complete. Song Jiabei shut up, "then you clean up. I''ll find a place to settle down." "Wait a minute." Song Jiabao stopped his brother in time, then picked up his mobile phone and gave him two thousand yuan. "Even if you have some pocket money these days, you should pay attention outside and call at any time." Seeing the money that my sister turned around, song Jiabei finally had a smile on his face, "well, you can play it at ease, and give me all the rest!" Chapter 2765 Looking at his younger brother''s back, song Jiabao can''t help turning his white eyes. He''s a guy with money in his eyes! The heart complained that the movements in his hands were so fast that he stuffed everything he needed into the gift box. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. Tang Jinglun has set the travel time, and booked the ticket in advance, and forwarded the ticket information to song Jiabao''s mobile phone. Just as he was about to pack his own things, his sister came. "Brother, can I help you?" Tang Jinglin smiled. Tang Jinglun looked at her lightly, with a slight tone. "Are you free?" Tang Jinglin is a guy who doesn''t know good people. But she continued, "I heard you are going on a trip with your sister-in-law?" Tang Jinglun knew that she had come for this matter. He was not surprised or angry. "What''s the problem?" No matter what she said, her brother only answered her in three words, which made Tang Jinglin furious. "I just ask casually. There are many things I need to pay attention to when I go out with a girl for the first time, such as..." Tang Jinglin''s smile is meaningful and deliberately plays tricks on him. "In the evening..." before I could say anything else, I was scared back by my brother''s eyes and touched my nose awkwardly. "Cough, anyway, just a word, I wish you a good journey, everything is good, and it''s better to... Have a baby early." With the last four words, he ran out of his bedroom. Tang Jinglun''s face was cold and frowned. The girl''s skin was itchy! * time turned to the day of travel, song Jiabao got up early to knock on his brother''s room door. Song Jiabei was sleeping soundly. Suddenly he heard a knock on the door. He got up very angry. "Who is that?" "Song Jiabei, we should go!" Song Jiabei sleeps in a daze. When he hears that it''s time to leave, he is still stunned. After thinking about it, he remembers that today is the day when his sister and Tang Jinglun went out for a trip. "Song Jiabei!" There was a call outside the door again. Song Jiabei got up in a series of yawns, washed his face, put on a suit and went out. "Let''s go." After opening the door, I was still tired and couldn''t open my eyes. After Lin Kexin saw it, he could not help frowning, "what''s the matter with you, Jiabei, going out to play without saying to clean up well?" I paid attention to my image before. What''s the matter today? The sloppy ones come out. "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll clean it up when I get to the place." He didn''t go out again, who was he dressed for? After sending his sister away, he took a taxi to Xiao Yulin''s house to eat and drink for a week until his sister came back. Lin Kexin wants to say something more, interrupted by his daughter. "You don''t mind him. It''s OK. It''s late. Let''s go first." If we delay any longer, she will not be able to leave. "The road must be doomed to safety. Call home immediately after landing." "Jiabei, you must take good care of your sister, you know?" Song Jiabei pulled the gift box, still yawning, "I know Mom, you can rest assured, go." Then he dragged his sister out of the door. Song Jiabao made an appointment online in advance, got on the bus immediately after going out, and went to meet Tang Jinglun. As for his younger brother, where are you going That''s why I want to ask him. "You know I''m your brother, I''ve already forgotten. It''s OK. I can live wherever I go. You two have a good time." Song Jiabao pursed his lips and blushed a little. I used to hear a sentence called "color over friends". What is her current behavior? Heavy color light brother? Chapter 2766 Song Jiabei sent her sister to the appointed place. Seeing Tang Jinglun waiting at the side of the road early, his face was slightly unhappy. I can''t be afraid of you just because you are my future uncle. If you want to take my sister away, you have to say something in front. So before my sister got out of the car, song Jiabei took my sister''s gift box and went there. "My elder sister will give it to you. She must be safe and well, and return it completely. Otherwise," she said, raising her neck and raising her tongue. Tang Jinglun looks at him with his lips hooked. There is a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes. "Otherwise, what?" The corner of the mouth trembled a few times, continue to hate hate said: "otherwise our family will certainly not let you go." After listening, Tang Jinglun really smiled. Song Jiabei is blindfolded by his smile. His heart is still shaking. What the hell? Then a hand fell on his shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I will take care of your sister." Song Jiabei is a shiver that he pats, the corner of the mouth also followed a grin, "Hey, I believe, believe." Song Jiabao came from a distance and could not help laughing when he saw his brother''s advice. Usually not very hard, what''s the matter? How can I take a baby with my parents? "What are you talking about?" She put away her gloating expression and tried to show a gentle and generous look. "Nothing, nothing." Song Jiabei counseled, and gave Tang Jinglun her sister''s suitcase, ready to slip away. "Be careful yourself. Call me if you need anything." The mouth dislikes him, in the heart is still very concerned about, can''t help but exhort a few more. "Don''t worry. Call when you get back. I''ll pick it up." Song Jiabei waved and got into the taxi. He was afraid that it was Tang Jinglun. He just said those words in front of him with all the courage. At this time, he dared not say anything. Looking at his brother''s taxi, song Jiabao turned around and said to the people around him, "let''s go, too." Tang Jinglun gently put her suitcase in the trunk. The gentleman opened the door and waited until she got on. Along the way, big hand tightly holding small hand, a moment reluctant to separate. To be more precise, the next week can finally hand in hand, which is called a happy Zizi. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ arrive at the airport, check in and wait in the rest area. In order to avoid meeting with acquaintances, song Jiabao specially put on his hat and sunglasses. What he didn''t know was that big star. After being fully armed, he rested on Tang Jinglun''s shoulder and fell asleep. Tang Jinglun looked at her leaning on his shoulder with a smile in her eyes and eyebrows. As soon as she graduated from college, she immediately came to the door to propose marriage and marry her home. Otherwise, such a life would be too painful... About 40 minutes later, the radio began to inform her that she could board the plane. Tang Jinglun gently shook her shoulder. "Jiabao, it''s time for us to board." The man leaning on him didn''t respond. "Jiabao? Jiabao? " There was still no response. He turned his face a little and kissed her on her sleeping forehead. "Well?" The sleeping fan stares at Song Jiabao and feels it. Slowly, he opens his eyes, which is his charming and handsome face. Looking at her silly appearance, Tang Jinglun gently lifted his lips and couldn''t help kissing her cheek again Chapter 2767 On the plane. Tang Jinglun asked the stewardess for a blanket and gently covered song Jiabao''s body to let her continue to mend her sleep. Looking at her like this, she must have been excited all night last night and didn''t sleep. She had a good rest on the way and didn''t delay her trip to the destination. I don''t know if it''s because he''s around. Song Jiabao sleeps very comfortably. It wasn''t until the plane came down that I opened my eyes in a daze. "Is it here?" People around her have been staring at her and laughing, "right now." Song Jiabao''s heart trembled with his smile, and his confused brain suddenly woke up. Subconsciously patted her cheek and touched the corner of her mouth. I was afraid that when she fell asleep, she would have no face in front of Tang Jinglun. Fortunately, she was relieved, and her face relaxed a lot, "you didn''t sleep?" It''s nothing to talk about. "No." He was reluctant to close his eyes, just want to keep looking at her. Song Jiabao''s heart was bristling with his hot eyes. He was embarrassed not to open his eyes and looked at the scenery through the small window. All of a sudden, the temperature came from her hand, and she turned around and accidentally stuck it directly on his cheek. "Oh ~" she was so scared that she lost her face. She immediately dodged, and her heart was gnashing with hatred. This man was on purpose. She pursed her lips gently. She didn''t know whether she had kissed or not just now. She was embarrassed. The plane taxied, then the radio rang, and the destination arrived. From the airport, Tang Jinglun has been waiting for the locomotive to be picked up in advance. After a simple negotiation, he puts the boxes of the two people into the trunk, gets on the bus and goes to the hotel that has been booked in advance. Along the way, song Jiabao''s heart was uneasy, and he didn''t know whether he had booked one room or two rooms? If it''s a room, song Jiabao blushes. She''s not so casual. Thinking about these things in my heart, I naturally had something wrong with my expression. Even Tang Jinglun didn''t hear her twice. "Jiabao? What do you want? " Tang Jinglun frowned at her. When did she think so deeply. "Ah, nothing, nothing." Song Jiabao looks embarrassed. She can''t say how she wants to go to bed later? "Here we are. It''s time for us to get off." Song Jiabao looked up and noticed that the car had stopped outside a luxury resort. "Oh." Mouth should be, things are very slow, the heart more and more uneasy. She dawdled here. Tang Jinglun got off the car and carried the suitcases of two people out. "Jiabao?" He looked back and saw that people were still in the car. "Here we are." Song Jiabao got out of the car and stood beside him. The whole person was extremely embarrassed. "Come on, let''s go in." Tang Jinglun smiled and held the suitcase in both hands. Naturally, he could not lead her and let her follow him. "I''ll do it." Song Jiabao reached out and snatched the suitcase from his hand. The whole person was a little lost. Tang Jinglun didn''t think much of her at a glance and walked towards the hotel hall. "Jiabao, give me my ID card." Because it''s reserved in advance, just show your ID card and check in directly. Song Jiabao can''t really live in a room once he hears the three words of ID card and brain benevolence "buzz"? Chapter 2768 Uneasy, song Jiabao handed over his ID card, watched as Tang Jinglun handed it to the front desk staff, and began to check in. Waiting for the process of her considerable suffering, she was thinking if really only opened a room, what should she do? "All right." Tang Jinglun turns around and hands her ID card and room card. Song Jiabao stared, "two rooms?" This question is to Tang Jinglun asked a stupefied, then a bad smile, "how? You hope... That " Song Jiabao immediately realizes his gaffe, blushes and has a thick neck," no, you misunderstood, I have no hope... Br > finish, drag Tang Jinglun to give her room card and ID card, and run fast. Tang Jinglun''s face is charming with a smile. In the elevator, song Jiabao deliberately pulled away from him. He was embarrassed to death. Just now, he said something like that in his head. It''s really... Br > "Ding" when the elevator arrived. Song Jiabao wanted to go out in a hurry, just as Tang Jinglun walked out, the two people just squeezed together, the atmosphere was more embarrassing. "Well, first of all." Song Jiabao''s subconscious steps back. "First of all." The two were still in the elevator. Song Jiabao is embarrassed. He doesn''t have time to let go. He drags his suitcase and goes out first. According to the number on the room card, song Jiabao began to look for the room number. He just walked two steps and was shouted by Tang Jinglun. "This way." Song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun pointed to the door beside him. "Your room is here. I live in this room. Let''s put down our luggage and wait downstairs for dinner." Song Jiabao followed his eyes and said, "OK." After that, he immediately opened the door and went in. He leaned against the door and covered his beating heart. His face was completely red. It took a long time to push the box in and start packing. Just when I was ready to sit down and drink, the door was knocked. Knowing that it was Tang Jinglun, song Jiabao immediately put down the cup in his hand and hurriedly opened the door. At the moment when he was ready to open it, song Jiabao also paid special attention to his appearance, for fear that it was not decent enough. Take a deep breath. She twists the handle of the door. She stands at the door, tall and tall. "Are you ready?" He changed his casual clothes. The whole person looked clean and fresh. He looked like he had changed his suit and shoes. Song Jiabao''s eyes were hot. "Pack up... All right." I stuttered a little bit. Tang Jinglun looks at her house, which means obviously that he doesn''t want me to go in and have a look? Song Jiabao is not stupid either. Naturally, he understands what he means. He takes the initiative to open the door and invite him in. "Come in and have a drink." Tang Jinglun is not polite to her either. He strides in and looks around. "It''s not bad. Remember to lock the doors and windows in the evening and call me at the first time if you have anything to do." Song Jiabao listened to his advice quietly. What can happen in the hotel? But it''s a clever response, "I know." "Let''s go. Go down for dinner first and take you to the scenic spot later." As soon as he heard that he wanted to go out to play, song Jiabao immediately became interested, picked up his bag and mobile phone, and went out with him. After closing the door, I screamed, "I forgot my room card!" Chapter 2769 Hearing her shouting that the room card was locked in the room, Tang Jinglun couldn''t help laughing and then wanted to make her have a good time. Song Jiabao was in a hurry. He didn''t notice his approach at all. Suddenly, he hooked his waist and his heart went straight to his throat. "Ah ~" an uncontrollable scream. She subconsciously turned her head and her long curled lashes were quivering. Then she found that they were close to each other. "You, you... Song Jiabao is nervous and doesn''t know what to say. But the man who is close to her has a bad smile on his lips, and his eyes are bright. He doesn''t have a deep meaning. "It seems that we can only go to my room for one night tonight... It seems that" Song Jiabao is nervous. When he heard this, he was shocked all over and lived in his room? It''s not easy to look forward to opening two rooms. How can I live in his room? "Why, no?" His voice, which was deep, spread a fascination in her ear and made song Jiabao tremble. "I --" Song Jiabao''s brain has become a paste at this time. He hesitates and doesn''t know what to say. Look at her embarrassed expression, Tang Jinglun''s mouth is smiling. Isn''t this girl too cute? What does he say she believes? Not willing to continue to tease her, holding her hands on her waist slowly transferred, homeopathy took her small hands, "go, first to eat, and then come back." It can''t solve song Jiabao''s problem. The whole person is listless. Tang Jinglun took her hand to the elevator and looked at her sad face. She couldn''t hold it anymore. "It''s OK, just wait for the assistant to open the door." Song Jiabao suddenly realized that, right, he could let the waiter open the door... Br > and took a picture of his pig head. Song Jiabao almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood. What kind of pig brain are these. Now that the problem has been solved, song Jiabao''s little red face immediately after the rain, jumped and dada dragged Tang Jinglun down the elevator together. The dining place is the open-air restaurant near the sea. The sea breeze caresses, the warm sun pours, quiet and cozy. Song Jiabao is pleasantly surprised and excited. It''s really hard to feel such a beautiful place if it''s not a real place. "Do you like it?" Seeing her taking pictures constantly, Tang Jinglun hooked up the corner of his lips and felt that this place had been chosen correctly. "Yes, very much." Blue sky and blue sky have lunch together with their loved ones. Don''t you like it? "Just like it." Tang Jinglun said, sending the peeled seafood to her mouth. Song Jiabao smiled a little shyly. "You can eat it." "Here you are." Tang Jinglun still insists. Song Jiabao has no choice but to open his mouth and eat the shrimps he peeled himself. The whole process is really warm and romantic, like the plot of song Jiabao''s idol drama. After lunch, they got on the bus to the scenic spot. On the way, song Jiabao''s eyes glistened with joy. Tang Jinglun accompanies her, feeling deeply. Knowing that she is so happy, he brought her here earlier. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ at sunset, two people are walking on the beach hand in hand, barefoot. At this time, the scenery is really beautiful. Song Jiabao was so happy that he took out his mobile phone to take some photos. There are sunset scenery, boundless sea, and her own, of course, there are also Tang Jinglun''s. Between lovers, the most favorite thing to do is to take photos and record beautiful daily life with the camera. Just after she had a good time playing, her mobile phone rang... B Chapter 2770 "Shh ~ my mother''s phone." Song Jiabao takes out his mobile phone, looks at the name of the call, and immediately makes a nervous gesture to Tang Jinglun not to speak. Tang Jinglun then compared her OK, walked to the side, did not disturb her to answer the phone. At this time, he is naturally prudent. If her family knows that they are together, they may not want to enter her home in the future. She asked Tang Jinglun not to speak. She hid away, cleared her throat and picked up the phone. "Ma ~" "Jiabao, have you checked into the hotel, how are you doing?" As a mother, no matter how many children are worried, even if song Jiabao gets off the plane and sends her a wechat report of safety, she can''t help but call to ask. Song Jiabao''s heart is empty, and his voice is unconsciously soft. "If you live here, it''s all very good. You can rest assured." "We must pay attention to safety, no matter what we eat or play, we must be safe first..." Lin Kexin asked uneasily. "I know." The more nagging his mother is, the more guilty song Jiabao is. He always feels that he shouldn''t lie. "What about Jiabei? Are you with me?" Lin Kexin also wants to tell his son that he is a man after all, and it''s up to him to go out. When his mother suddenly asked his younger brother, song Jiabao immediately panicked. "Jiabei..." he saw the boundless sea, and naoguazi had a brainstorm and said eagerly: "Jiabei is swimming in the sea, let him come back to you later." "How about swimming? Make sure he''s safe, you know? Nothing else. Don''t ask him to call back... With the help of song Jiabao, he talked a few more words before hanging up. After touching the beating heart, song Jiabao''s small face was white. Oh, my God, it was so dangerous that he almost exposed the stuffing. Take a big breath. After a few seconds, she immediately calls her brother, ready to breathe with him. Call out, has been on the phone, which can put song Jiabao to the panic. Can''t it be that mother''s phone has reached song Jiabei''s cell phone? They didn''t have the right lines, for fear that her brother of two goods might have let her slip. Anxiously waiting, Tang Jinglun came to her and asked attentively, "what''s the matter?" "I can''t get through to song Jiabei''s phone. I''m worried that my mother will call him." Song Jiabao''s eyes are red with anxiety. Hearing this, Tang Jinglun chuckled, "don''t worry, if it''s really my aunt who calls song Jiabei, he will never answer the phone until he has asked about your situation. That kid... Is" "smart!" Song Jiabao thinks about it carefully. It seems reasonable. As they were talking, song Jiabei called back and asked jokingly, "how are you doing, sister? Do you want to live together or separate at night? " Tang Jinglun is nearby. Song Jiabei''s Sao words on the other end of the phone are continuous. Song Jiabao is worried about being heard by him and coughs awkwardly. "Cough, I''m calling to tell you that mom just called me. If I called you... Song Jiabao said uneasily. Before he finished speaking, song Jiabei began to dance. "Sister, do you think I''m stupid? I can''t answer my mother''s phone at this time, so you can have a good time. But I have to tell you that you must protect yourself. If you don''t get that share, don''t give yourself out easily. " Song Jiabao''s face was red, and he swore in a low voice: "shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 2771 Song Jiabao didn''t give his brother any chance to refute, so he hung up the phone. Carefully lifted his eyelids and looked at the people not far away, and found that he was laughing at himself. Song Jiabao''s heart was shaking fiercely, even more embarrassed. Stinky brother, what''s the nonsense? I don''t know if Tang Jinglun can hear it. This is... Br > the whole person is shy. She slowly put away her mobile phone and walked towards Tang Jinglun. Because of shyness, she hung her head, slightly pinched, "where are we going next?" It''s getting dark. You can''t take it outside all the time. Tang Jinglun tilted his head slightly and smiled at her fondly. "I arranged a candlelight dinner." Hearing the four words of candlelight dinner, song Jiabao''s heart leaped again, which really became the plot of idol drama. What will happen after dinner? According to the plot of the idol drama, the whole person is confused. I don''t know what kind of step to follow him to leave the beach. I only know that on the way, Tang Jinglun hasn''t let go of her hand. Dinner is in a nearby star restaurant. Flowers, music, red wine, and flickering candles are all the things song Jiabao imagined. When Tang Jinglun helped her to open up and invite her to sit down, she was all light and didn''t know how to get there. Tang Jinglun was a very gentleman. She didn''t go to the seat opposite her until she sat down. Then, all kinds of delicious food and wine were brought up. In the melodious singing, Tang Jinglun raised his glass to her. "Garbo, less and less." Song Jiabao blushed, raised the cup lightly and touched him. "Drink less." Tang Jinglun was so happy that he couldn''t restrain his inner joy. He wanted to drink some wine to help him. Song Jiabao is also a lost one, trying to make her mean. As a result, the taste of the wine was good. Song Jiabao drank two cups in a row. Although he was not drunk, his face was red. Later, in the melodious music, the two talked about many previous experiences, which can be said to have greatly improved their understanding of each other. After dinner, the two walked to the hotel while eating. Song Jiabao was drunk. When he was in the hall on the first floor, he forgot to open the door. He followed Tang Jinglun up the stairs. When I got to the door of the room, I remembered, "I don''t have a room card." "Or come into my room and wait a moment. I''ll call the front desk." Song Jiabao''s face was full of sorrow, which was the only way. He entered the house with Tang Jinglun. "Sit down first, and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Tang Jinglun said as he unbuttoned his clothes and took off his defensive clothes. Song Jiabao is dizzy and suddenly answers. He falls on the sofa. When Tang Jinglun comes back, he will fall asleep on the sofa. "This..." Tang Jinglun couldn''t laugh or cry. If it came out, he thought it was intentional. But he''s not really. He just wants her to taste a little bit. He can''t think of getting drunk at once. He had no choice but to shake his head and walk over with a glass of water? Jiabao? " The man lying on the sofa was dead asleep and unresponsive. He put down the cup in his hand, and sat down beside her with light hands and feet. His eyes touched her pure and white cheeks, and his eyes were slightly softer unconsciously. Tonight ¡¤ Chapter 2772 Seeing her drunk like this, Tang Jinglun didn''t feel relieved to take her back to the room alone. He simply didn''t bother the hotel attendant and carried her to his big bed. Carefully help her to drag off her shoes, cover the quilt, after everything is settled, he just went into the bathroom and began to wash. When he took a shower and changed into clean pajamas and came out of the bathroom, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the person on the bed. The quilt was pressed under her body, and the clothes on his body stopped at the waist. The white and bright skin on the dew place was... Attractive! Tang Jinglun had only one look, and his throat seemed to be on fire. He hurriedly turned his eyes to one side. But I was worried that she would catch cold, so I couldn''t ignore it. I walked over in embarrassment. Don''t twist and pull the quilt out of her body. He had just covered it and was about to turn around to leave. She showed up again, causing a headache for Tang Jinglun. Come and go several times, Tang Jinglun found that he was really powerless, had to hold a pillow to go to the sofa, the eyes are not clear! Lying on the sofa, the heart is even more messy, where is a big living person, how can hate to ignore? Several times raised the eyelids to look at her, all over the body like a fire. This night, tossing and turning several times, it was almost dawn when there was such a trace of sleepiness. It''s the person in bed who sleeps twice as much, let alone wakes up, even if someone comes to steal her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When song Jiabao woke up, it was sunny outside. She slowly opened her eyes, looked outside, looked around her environment and her head was buzzing. Yesterday, she locked her room card in the room. Now it''s... Br > alert at the bottom of her heart, and she sat up from the bed. The next second I saw Tang Jinglun sleeping in the sofa, and her expression suddenly softened. The feeling in his heart is really warm and intimate. She lifted the quilt, crept out of bed, and walked slowly towards him. At last, he squatted beside the sofa and stretched out his hand on his handsome face. His eyebrows, eyes and nose made song Jiabao feel depressed. Isn''t that too handsome? To be honest, this is the first time that she has observed him so carefully. She felt shy when she looked at him before. She dared to look so carefully. But now it''s not the same. He sleeps very well. He can''t wake up even if he kisses him... With this bold idea, song Jiabao stealthily approaches him, pouts his mouth slightly and kisses him on the forehead. Worried about waking him up, after kissing him for a while, song Jiabao immediately backed away, just moved, his neck was hooked by his long arm, and the whole person fell into his arms. "Hmmm..." Song Jiabao was so scared that he didn''t fall asleep. Why? "Jiabao ~" he called her name, a little hoarse, but it was extraordinarily pleasant. He was a few years older than her, and he was a tough looking, mature boy. With his deep, dark voice, song Jiabao was completely occupied. He fell into his arms and didn''t dare to move for a long time. "Are you ok... Are you ok?" she thought Tang Jinglun had too much to drink, so she asked. Tang Jinglun clasped her neck, the heat was in her ear, and whispered, "something''s wrong" Chapter 2773 "Something happened..." Song Jiabao was in a hurry. "What''s wrong with you?" Someone slowly opened his eyes, the dim eyes sparkled with love, "I have something here." Pretending to be pitiful, he grabs song Jiabao''s small hand and touches the position of his heart. Song Jiabao was really serious at the beginning, but he immediately understood this move. First, he broke his hand, then stared at him with a red face, "you are so annoying!" Seeing that she was angry, Tang Jinglun chuckled and said, "who made you drunk like that last night? I don''t care... Br > when talking about last night''s events, song Jiabao thought," last night... I didn''t do anything special last night? " She seldom gets drunk. She doesn''t know what she''s in when she''s drunk, so she''s afraid. "You forgot?" Tang Jinglun picked up her eyebrows and deliberately threatened her. "I..." she really doesn''t remember anything. "Last night..." while sitting up from the sofa, Tang Jinglun played tricks, just holding her hand and never letting it go. Song Jiabao was shocked. What did she do last night? "I couldn''t hide in the sofa until you asked for me last night." Tang Jinglun deliberately scares her. Don''t let go? Song Jiabao is shocked. How could she do such a thing? "Er... Song Jiabao is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. "I''m sorry, I''ve had too much to drink. I don''t remember anything..." Song Jiabao hangs his head and dare not look into his eyes at all. How could she do such a disgraceful thing? Tang Jinglun smiled. "It doesn''t matter." Anyway, he could not wait for her to do that. "Then get up and clean up. I''ll go back to my room. The toiletries are all over there." Song Jiabao has no face to stay. He almost runs away. Tang Jinglun to her back, mouth slightly raised, really silly lovely. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Jiabao walked out of his room and went straight to the hall on the first floor. He called the waiter to open the door for her, which made her enter the room smoothly. After entering the room, go straight to the bathroom and pour cold water on your face. Then I feel that the temperature on my face has dropped a lot. I just think of what Tang Jinglun said, but I still feel shy. Song Jiabao, song Jiabao, what''s wrong with you? How can you... be upset? She took the time to wash up, thinking that Tang Jinglun would definitely call her out for breakfast later. Just brushing his teeth, the door was knocked, song Jiabao frowned, so fast? Holding the toothbrush, he ran to the door and said, "wait for me..." before I finished, I saw Tang Jinglun holding up her calling a mobile phone. "Auntie''s phone." Hearing this, song Jiabao immediately got nervous, grabbed the cell phone and entered the room. "Hello, mom, washing... Look at her nervous appearance, Tang Jinglun quietly closed the door and backed out, trying not to cause trouble for her. Song Jiabao nervously answered her mother''s questions. She didn''t dare to hang up until her mother said she hung up. Then she called her younger brother to ask her some questions. As a result, the goods were still sleeping, humming and hawing. I didn''t know what she told me to hear. Chapter 2774 After breakfast, Tang Jinglun took her out to sea to an island, where she played all kinds of exciting projects. From the island, song Jiabao''s legs were soft. After that, I went to the leisure place on the island, lying in the leisure rocking chair, blowing the sea breeze, listening to the birds, don''t mention how comfortable. It wasn''t until nightfall that the two had dinner on the island before walking back to the hotel. Last night, she was drunk and entered his room by mistake. Today is different. She is very clear-minded. How could she possibly go to his room? Two people say goodbye at the door, "have a rest early, good night ~" "good night ~" is a little reluctant. After Song Jiabao went back to the house, he washed and washed his cell phone. He didn''t fall asleep for two hours. In the end, I put earphones into my ears and lullaby, which makes me drowsy and sleepy. I don''t know what time it is. There is a lot of chaos outside. Even she sleeps so dazzled that she feels the shaking of the earth. "Jiabao, song Jiabao, wake up!" At this time, Tang Jinglun''s voice came from the outside of the door. He shouted and clapped the door again. He was too anxious. Now, the dazed song Jiabao realized that something had happened. She got up from the bed and saw that the chandelier on her head was shaking so much that even the water cup on the bed was shaken. Earthquake!! Realizing this, she didn''t care to take anything. She ran straight to the door. At the moment when she opened the door, she saw Tang Jinglun''s anxious face, and her eyes immediately turned red. "Garbo, run." Tang Jinglun grabbed her hand and ran out with the crowd. At this time, the tremor was very strong, no one dared to slighted it. Song Jiabao holds his hand tightly and dare not release it for a moment. At this time, she has only one belief. She has to live, and both of them have to live. A war broke out, and they fled out of the hotel building with the brigade and ran to the open place. At this time, there were many people outside and gathered, even the reporters came. At this time, song Jiabao''s heart was still in a state of turmoil. He could not think of anything else. Tang Jinglun was allowed to drag her and arrange her to sit down on the open grassland. "Scared?" Looking at her pale face, Tang Jinglun gently reached out and rubbed her head, trying to give her some comfort. Unexpectedly, it didn''t matter. The little girl directly opened her arms and threw them into his arms. Her younger brother sobbed. This scene scared Tang Jinglun. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it OK?" Tang Jinglun hurriedly appeased her. The whole person was in a panic. He is not good at cajoling people, especially crying girls, a look of anxiety. The reason song Jiabao cried was that she was frightened, and that it was not easy for two people to come out alive. The earthquake strengthened her determination to marry him. "It''s ok... It''s ok... Don''t cry... Don''t cry" Tang Jinglun is at a loss and doesn''t notice that the reporter''s camera swept past them. * the news of the Island earthquake soon got on the news. Song Jiabei, who was staying up all night and traveling by hand, paid attention to the news of the earthquake for the first time. This place... Isn''t it the place where elder sister and Tang Jinglun go to travel? After thinking about it clearly, song Jiabei was suddenly in a cold sweat, turned off the game and dialed her sister''s mobile phone. The mobile phone is on, but no one answers, which makes song Jiabei more anxious. He immediately pays attention to whether there are casualties in the earthquake Chapter 2775 No one was contacted overnight. Fortunately, there were no casualties in the news. This is undoubtedly good news for song Jiabei. As long as people are OK, otherwise how can he explain to his parents. Anxious, his cell phone rang. It was from home. I must have read the news and worried about their accident. My sister''s mobile phone can''t be reached, so when I call him... What should he say after connecting? Frightened, the mobile phone became a time bomb, which made him fidgety. He can''t answer it now. If he doesn''t, his parents will worry about it. They will get tangled up and hang up like this. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yulin came out of the room, saw him in a hurry and asked casually. Song Jiabei''s goods are used in their home. It''s quite a no return road. He can''t get up without sleeping at night and in the daytime. Today, he was very surprised that he even wandered around in the living room without sleeping. "Something happened, something happened!" Song Jiabei jumped up and down in a hurry. Xiao Yulin frowned. "What''s the matter?" "My sister they went to travel in the place of earthquake, my mother called me here, i... I dare not answer it." Xiao Yulin hooked his lips. "There are also things you dare not do?" "It''s time for you to stop joking." He was so worried that he even had the mind to joke. It was true that Xiao Yulin nodded, picked up the remote control on the tea table and turned on the TV. It will be on the news. If you know from the news, you will know something is OK. It happened that she had just opened it. It was the Island earthquake news that was broadcast in the news. With the introduction of the reporter, there were a large number of people in the earthquake shelter outside in the TV screen. The camera shot and Xiao Yulin''s eyes were straight. "Song Jiabei, look, look... Look" Song Jiabei is tampering with his mobile phone. Thinking about whether to change to flight mode first, I suddenly heard Xiao Yulin scream and was shocked. Suddenly, I looked up and caught a shot on TV. I was stunned, "that... That''s my sister?" "Yes." Xiao Yulin affirms, "I''ll tell you they''re ok... And" Song Jiabei jumps and dances happily, "great, it''s really great, my sister is OK, my sister is OK... After a leap, song Jiabei calms down," this is the news picture? " Xiao Yulin''s face is muddled. Is this kid scared? Sure nod, Xiao Yu Lin said: "right." "Can my parents see that, too?" Xiao Yulin realized the seriousness of the matter, "what should I do?" Song Jiabei sighed, "now I can only contact my sister as soon as possible. Let''s see what she says there." Then he picked up his cell phone and kept on calling. This time, it was connected. "Sister, are you ok?" Although he usually quarrels with his elder sister out of tune, he is quite reliable when something happens. "I''m ok..." Song Jiabao simply said something about her side. "Did mom call you?" Song Jiabao is most concerned about this issue. "I did, but I didn''t dare to take it." Song Jiabei hesitated. Song Jiabao sighed, "that''s good. I''ll go back to her mother right away." "Sister, wait a minute." Song Jiabei called for her sister in time. "What''s the matter?" Song Jiabao is curious. Song Jiabei took a deep breath and said, "you''re on the news..." Chapter 2776 "What?" One after another''s fright makes song Jiabao''s calf soft. Is it on the news? "Take a look on the Internet yourself, the shooting is clear, and... Song Jiabei is embarrassed to say. Song Jiabao is anxious, "and what?" "And that picture happened to be you lying on your brother-in-law''s shoulder..." hearing this, song Jiabao was totally stupid. Isn''t it possible that his parents, relatives and friends will see it? "Sister?" Song Jiabei was very worried that he could not hear his sister''s voice. He was the first one who could not get rid of something. "Jiabei, I''ve booked a ticket to tell you!" At this time, where is the idea of vacation, she would like to fly back now. I''m afraid it''s a minute late and the weather will change at home. "Well, you book a ticket and tell me I''ll pick you up." Song Jiabei is also afraid of being beaten. At this time, she is trying to find a way to solve the problem. She''d better give her parents a reasonable explanation and convince them. The matter is urgent. Song Jiabao hangs up the phone and immediately consults with Tang Jinglun. They book the earliest ticket to return to China. Busy packing things, cell phone rang, scared song Jiabao a shiver. What scares her even more is that the phone call is from her mother... Her tense palms are sweating. She still answers the phone and her voice is shaking, "Mom." At that end of the phone, a voice came out for a long time, "Jiabao, are you ok?" They watched the TV news and naturally saw their daughter sobbing on the shoulder of a strange man. At this moment, it''s not about those things. It''s good to be safe. The rest will be waiting for them to come back. Song Jiabao is biting his lips, careful of the sudden jump of the dirty parts, and says: "Mom, we are OK" "we are OK. When are we going to come back?" Lin Kexin tries his best to suppress his inner feelings and try to keep calm. Song Jiabao shivered, "go back today..." "well, it''s safe on the way." Lin Kexin told her to hang up. She was afraid that she would go on talking about it. The situation of the whole person was out of control and exploded directly. Hang up the phone, song Jiabao is sweating and breathing is not smooth. Tang Jinglun packed his own things and came to see if she needed help. When she came in, she was dazed with her mobile phone in her arms, her eyes were blank and her face was worried. "Jiabao?" He strode near, gently around her waist, calling her name in his ear. Song Jiabao looked back and put away his sad face. "You and you are all ready?" "Well, I''ll see if you can help me." Song Jiabao shakes her head. What she''s thinking about now is how to explain to her parents when she goes back... How can Tang Jinglun not know what she''s thinking? Thin lips gently close to her ears, low voice pacify, "don''t be afraid, with me, I face with you." The tip of my heart quivered and I warmed up. It seems that song Jiabao has a lot of peace in mind with him. They face each other together, and their parents should forgive them, right? Uneasy, they rushed to the airport together and set foot on the way back. Along the way, song Jiabao is restless. Even if Tang Jinglun comforts her, her heart is anxious. Until the plane landed, she saw her brother and a group of people behind him Chapter 2777 "Why are you all here?" Song Jiabao is surprised. Tears are coming out. A group of people came to her. "We came back from our trip with you." Hearing this, song Jiabao was more moved. "Thank you." "It''s polite to say that. What''s the relationship between us? We grew up together... When we were young," said Mo Weiyi. Song Jiabao''s eyes were warm and tears were rolling in them all the time. "Sister, let''s go. Let''s go home." Song Jiabei knows what he will face when he returns home. No matter what his elder sister chooses, he will face it together. "We''ll go with you..." everyone wants to help song Jiabao. Song Jiabao''s face moved and almost bowed to everyone. "Thank you for coming to help me, but... I" a pair of curious eyes looked at her, looking forward to her next words. "I''m going to tell my family the truth." Some approve of nodding, some give her a thumbs up, others worry. At this time, to be honest, uncle song and aunt Lin are afraid to lose their temper. "Jiabao, have you thought about it?" Long Mengyao stepped forward, worried. When her family knew about her and Kong Shuyan, the atmosphere at home was dull for several days. She knew that feeling, so she worried about song Jiabao. Song Jiabao nodded heavily. "I think so." "Call us if you need any help. We are on call." Song Jiabao was moved to tears. "Thank you." Several people chatted for a while, only to notice the man standing behind her, everyone''s eyes brush towards him. Tang Jinglun is not afraid of it. Instead, he takes a big step forward and gently holds song Jiabao''s small hand. "Don''t worry, everyone. I will bear it with Jiabao." Song Jiabei, if it wasn''t for you, my sister would not have done it. Who would you not bear? Several people spoke at the airport gate for a while, then waved goodbye and got on one by one. Song Jiabei began to hold back on taking a car. The elder sister and the man sat in the back row, and he knew that he was going to the copilot in a gray way. In addition, the two of them kept whispering along the way. They couldn''t hear anything clearly, so he thought he was an outsider. He used to be a treasure in front of his sister. Now? Even a grass can not be counted, how can the heart not cool? Finally, song Jiabei got out of the car and helped her to get her suitcase. Tang Jinglun got out of the car too. I don''t know what she said to song Jiabao to let her enter the house. Song Jiabei is curious and mutters to his elder sister, "elder sister, he won''t go in? Don''t you want to face it with me? " "He''s coming in later." Song Jiabao said calm. Song Jiabei was in a hurry. "What does he mean? He asked you to block the bullet first. When the wind is calm, he is coming in. What kind of man is that?" His brother''s voice was so loud that song Jiabao immediately put out his hand to cover his mouth. "Can you keep your voice down?" "He''s not a man, but he''s afraid to say. At this time, he should be in the front. What''s the matter with pushing you out?" Song Jiabei is indignant. Before I thought he was Xiaotiantian''s brother, I was afraid of him. But today he can''t swallow this tone. It''s obviously bullying his sister. It doesn''t matter what else. He will never allow to bully his sister! "Shut up, hurry to the house... Song Jiabao drags and pushes his brother into the door. Chapter 2778 The two brothers and sisters came in, and there was no sound in the living room. Two people look at each other one eye, both atmosphere dare not breathe. As I changed my shoes and looked inside, I saw my parents, grandparents and grandfathers sitting in rows in the sofa. The battle was scary. Song Jiabei took a deep breath and looked at her sister. She was frightened. "What can I do?" He asked in a low voice. Song Jiabao is also shivering in his heart. It''s just that things have come to this point. He can''t hide. He can only face it hard. With a wink at her brother, she took a deep breath and stepped boldly towards the living room. "Grandparents, grandparents, parents, we are back." Even with great courage, in the face of parents'' linglie eyes, the little heart still shakes like words. "Come back. Come to grandma." The old lady is eager for her granddaughter to fall in love earlier, so she laughs in the family. Song Jiabao is frozen in place and dare not move. At this time, she is more likely to provoke her parents by looking for a support. She might as well be smart. "Come on, come on." The old lady got up from the sofa and wanted to come and pull her. Song Jiabao couldn''t help it, so he walked slowly. He sneaked a look at his father by his side. His heart was shaking even more. This time, I''m afraid it really hurt dad''s heart. "Was the earthquake last night frightening?" Grandpa and grandma also asked, after all, they all hurt her, for fear that she would suffer losses outside. Song Jiabao fidgeted, afraid to look up, buzzing: "OK." When the voice fell, he heard his father song Qingyun roar, "where are you still standing for?" This voice scared the whole family, including song Jiabei. He is afraid of being scolded if he dares not to go in. As a result, he could not escape so far away. What else could he say? He could only walk inside and say hello in turn. "Where have you been?" The anger that should have been on the daughter was transferred to the son. Song Jiabei''s heart is bitter. I didn''t do anything to scold me? Looking at the sister in the sofa, I feel like crying. Song Jiabao took a look at him and bit his lips gently. After hesitating for a moment, he stood up from the sofa and said boldly, "Dad, it''s nothing to do with Jiabei. He doesn''t know anything!" Song Qingyun had no place to spread his anger. Hearing his daughter say that, he was even more angry. "Then you say, what''s the matter?" Song Qingyun has slapped the table. "I..." when I really started to let him say it, I began to falter and I didn''t know where to start. "I''m in love!" After a long period of hesitation, I finally got up my courage. I can''t hide it. I said it all at once. The people in the room stared at each other. When they saw that scene on TV, they were lucky. When they really said it out of his mouth, it was the same thing. How can we not be shocked! Song Qingyun, in particular, almost lost his temper. "Jiabao, when is it?" Lin Kexin began to wring her eyebrows. Some time ago, she asked her specially. She said she was not in love. How long has it been? How can it be? For Lin Kexin, she is not against her daughter''s love. What she is angry about is her daughter''s concealment and deception. How can such a big thing not be told to her? Chapter 2779 "Almost two months ago..." Song Jiabao replied in a low voice. Lin Kexin is not so angry after listening and carefully calculating. After all, the last time she asked about her daughter''s love, it seemed like three months ago, indicating that they didn''t know each other at that time, so she felt more comfortable. "How do you know each other?" Lin Kexin continued to ask with a cold face. "I went to the bookstore to buy a book. We both bought a book at the same time. That''s how we got to know each other" Song Jiabao can''t sell his younger brother naturally. He didn''t talk about the relationship between Tang Jinglun and Tang Jinglin. "How old is he? What does he do? What does his family do?" A series of household registration questions came out. Song Jiabao couldn''t open her mouth at all. She didn''t know for a lot of time. How could she answer them? Seeing his sister''s face in distress, song Jiabei immediately stood up and said, "the man is waiting outside. He is going to visit our family... Br > Song Jiabao suddenly raised his head and glared at his brother. This boy will die if he doesn''t speak. As soon as the whole family heard that Tang Jinglun was outside, they immediately got up and said, "hurry up, welcome people in. How can you let people stand outside?" It''s natural for grandparents to speak. Song Jiabao secretly looked at his father, still taut, with no good face. Such a look made song Jiabao pinch a sweat for Tang Jinglun. I''m afraid he will suffer when I enter the door. Frightened, she saw that Tang Jinglun was called in, because he didn''t know anyone. Song Jiabao immediately passed by and introduced him one by one. Tang Jinglun was mature and stable, and he was more modest in front of the elders, which was very attractive. Just in front of song Qingyun, his face turned black and he snorted coldly. Tang Jinglun called out his uncle. Song Qingyun does not have a good look at him, if there is not an old man at home, he has kicked him out early, dare to hook up with his daughter, is it really brave? "Sit down, sit down." Grandpa and grandma took him to sit down and smiled at him with narrow eyes. "What''s the boy''s name?" Grandma took the lead in opening her mouth and looked at the nice young man. No wonder she could make their family love Jiabao. "Grandma, my name is Tang Jinglun." "Go to work or go to school?" "I went to work and started a small company of my own." No matter what the elders asked, he replied respectfully. "It''s good to start your own company. It''s capable." "How many people are there? What do parents do?" Song Jiabao can''t listen to him anymore. He asks people what they are doing so carefully. Tang Jinglun didn''t care at all. No matter what the elders asked, they answered clearly. Hearing that his parents were literati, the four old people were more satisfied. Later, knowing that he had a younger sister, they also felt very happy. "Uncle and aunt..." when the family was happy, Tang Jinglun stood up and looked serious. Song Qingyun, who has never had a good face, looks at him and is still angry. "I know it''s my fault to take Jiabao on the trip. I apologize to you!" "I can guarantee that I really like Jiabao, and I can take care of her. I hope you can give me this opportunity..." "the trip has nothing to do with Jiabao. It''s all my idea. You mustn''t blame her." Chapter 2780 People talk about this, and they are not good at saying anything. Since they really love each other, just get along well. But a Buddha in the sofa still keeps a cold attitude, and he is too lazy to lift his eyelids. Lin Kexin couldn''t see it. He kicked him in the shin and asked him to say something. It doesn''t matter if you don''t kick. Instead, it''s even bigger. He suddenly stands up from the sofa and says with a cold face: "since everything is clear, it''s time for you to go back. Your parents must be waiting for you at home, so we won''t leave you for dinner." It''s so fresh and refined to drive people away. "Then I won''t disturb you, and I''ll pay a formal visit another day." People''s words have already said this part, he has no face to continue to stay. Everything should be measured. It''s a good thing to talk about it today and not to choke in the future. Song Jiabao is a face of guilt, did not expect the first door to do so unhappy. "Don''t go, Xiao Tang. Stay for dinner." Others advised. "No, come back another day. I''ll go first." In the sound of everyone''s retention, Tang Jinglun left the Song family, and the noisy living room suddenly quieted down. "Well, the child just came back. Last night, he had an earthquake and didn''t rest all night. First, he went back to the house to take a bath and rest for a while, and then he came down when he had dinner." The old lady spoke for her granddaughter. Song Jiabao bit his lips and didn''t dare to say a word until his grandmother pushed her upstairs. Song Jiabao went back to his room. Of course, song Jiabei also wanted to run away. He wanted to rush upstairs. "Stop!" I was roared back just one step away. Heart a shock, song Jiabei want to die of heart have, turn around when laughing and shouting: "Dad." "Come here!" Daughter didn''t say education, can''t say son? Song Jiabei was trembling. "Dad..." it didn''t have much to do with him, so what was he always doing for trouble? "I asked you, when did you know about your sister and the man?" Song Qingyun said angrily with a cold face. Before laughed at Yang Yilin''s daughter, she was not worried about it. "I just knew... Soon... Song Jiabei wronged Baba. He really just knew. "Who are you going to travel with?" I only saw two of them in the news. How could I not care about being a father. "Well, a lot of people... Song Jiabei dare not say that his elder sister and Tang Jinglun are two people. That''s not really going to be killed. "And do they live separately?" This is song Qingyun''s most important problem. "Separate, of course." In order to have a certain degree of persuasion, song Jiabei pulled his voice and wished the whole world knew it. Song Qingyun glared at his son and said, "if you leave, you can leave. What do you shout? I''ll tell you today that it''s your fault that you didn''t tell us. From today on, the health of your family is all yours. Besides, don''t think about the pocket money of this month." Song Jiabei flat mouth, he wronged ah. My elder sister threatened him and forced him. My father blamed him. He was really hard. "Talk to you, do you hear me?" Seeing his son''s silence, song Qingyun is even more furious. What do these two kids want to do? "Yes, yes." Song Jiabei is too busy to answer, just want to be put back to the room quickly. Chapter 2781 Song Jiabao is sent back to her room by grandma and grandma. The two old people are a comfort to her. "It''s OK. It''s time to talk about the object at this age. I think that little Tang''s kid is very good..." "he looks good and knows the etiquette. He''s a few years older than you and knows how to hurt people." "Get along well, but don''t delay your studies, you know?" Listening to the guidance of the two old people, song Jiabao felt more comfortable. He nodded to grandma and grandma, "I know." "Well, take a rest and call you when you eat." Song Jiabao nods, her mind is not on the meal at all. She desperately wants to have a phone call with Tang Jinglun. Her father''s attitude just now may hurt him. She''s worried. Seeing off grandma and grandma, song Jiabao immediately locked the door, and then called Tang Jinglun. "Hello?" The voice is still so good. "Are you ok?" Song Jiabao felt guilty and even thought that he might break up with himself. After all, some of his father''s words were too much. "It''s OK. Are you ok? What didn''t uncle and aunt say about you? No matter what you say, push me, don''t you know? " Tang Jinglun is reluctant to let her suffer a little grievance. "I''m ok. I''m worried about you. Don''t take what my father said to heart. He''s angry..." Song Jiabao explained. On the other end of the phone, Tang Jinglun said with a low smile, "how can it be? My uncle loves you. I understand my uncle''s heart. As a father, everyone is afraid that his daughter will be cheated. When we have a daughter in the future, I will certainly have the same mentality." Song Jiabao was worried that he would not be happy. Now he heard from him that their children in the future... Blushed unconsciously. "Well, don''t worry about me. You can have a rest and call me if you have something." "Well, I know." Moved and shy, I don''t know what to say. After hanging up the phone, Tang Jinglun hurried home. His parents urged him to do the same because they saw the news. They must have asked song Jiabao about it. Tang Jinglun''s head is so big that he can only call a car home. Although he didn''t know what he would be when he got home, he was fully prepared. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ home. The same is the parents clapping and sitting, waiting to lecture him. Only his sister sat there winking at him and secretly thumbing up. Tang Jinglun glanced at his sister and turned his eyes directly to his parents. "Mom and dad." "You still know to come back?" The Tang father gave birth to airway. The reason why I am angry is because of my son''s love or from TV. What kind of mood is it? If my son is a big star, it''s OK to see it on TV, but he''s just an ordinary person, can you not be angry? Seeing that his father was angry, Tang Jinglun pursed his lips and didn''t want to make him more angry. It''s the mother with a smile on her face. "Jinglun, please sit down and talk to her. What''s the situation of the girl?" Tang mother wants her daughter-in-law to be crazy. Suddenly, she sees her son comforting a girl from the news. She is so excited that she hates the world''s gongs and drums. Tang Jinglun said, "it''s not long since I met you. I''m going to let you know when I''m going to have a stable relationship" "I''ll dare to take someone out for a trip soon after I get along with you. Tang Jinglun, you can do it!" Chapter 2782 By his father''s roar, Tang Jinglun didn''t go on. But her mother glanced at her directly, "you can''t compare with you. I dare to work in my house soon after I know you!" Hearing about it, Tang Jinglun and Tang Jinglin both put up their ears. Especially Tang Jinglin, with a smiley face, asked, "what else does my father have?" "You can''t finish what your father did for three days and three nights." In front of the children, Tang started shaking her husband''s background. "What do you say to the children?" Tang Fu is a little embarrassed. "Shut up if you don''t want me to say it!" Tang mother scolded and continued to laugh at her son. Tang Jinglun also confessed to him and song Jiabao. Knowing that the girl was still at school, Tang''s mother was slightly worried, "how long will it take to graduate?" "Like Jing Lin, they are from a school." "Do you know Jinglin?" Tang''s mother was surprised. "Mom, I swear to God, although I know each other, I absolutely don''t know about their love affair!" Worried about the fire, before her mother asked, Tang Jinglin raised her hand first to swear to heaven. Tang Jinglun looks at her sister, but her face is not good-looking. This girl is really a skinhead! My daughter said that. Tang''s mother didn''t continue to press questions. She only cared about whether the girl was young and whether she could marry him. People are still small and have many choices. Why should we fall in love with him. It may be a new picture now, but who can guarantee it when it''s fresh? "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve got the right balance." Tang Jinglun laughs helplessly. In the eyes of his mother, how bad he is. He is afraid that song Jiabao has dumped him. It''s really... It makes him laugh and cry. "It''s like a piece of wood since I was a child. How can I rest assured that you will bring the girl home some day and let her mother have a look?" Tang''s mother also broke her heart. If it''s really suitable and the little girl has feelings for him, she would hurry to arrange for her parents to meet and get engaged first. As long as the engagement, the daughter-in-law did not run away, she was really at ease! "If you have time." Because his mother is so enthusiastic, Tang Jinglun is worried that song Jiabao will be frightened when he comes to his home, so he can postpone his visit for one day. Anyway, he is very confident. He is the only one who has Jiabao. "What''s the time? Why don''t you worry about it? Bring it back tomorrow..." Tang''s mother said anxiously. Tang Jinglun didn''t take it to heart at all. He went upstairs carrying a box. Tang''s mother wanted to catch up with her, but her husband grabbed her. "Don''t worry about him, then adults don''t understand." Tang''s mother didn''t glance at her husband angrily. "If he can have half of you in this respect, I won''t be so worried." "Tang Fu ha a smile," this is to praise me, or scold me "I''ll take it as a compliment." Happy smile. Tang''s mother didn''t wait for him to get angry, or she got up and chased him upstairs. "Jinglun, listen to my mother... In the sofa, Tang Jinglin laughed," Dad, tell me about it. How did you catch up with my mother? " Tang Fu immediately pulled down his face and said very seriously, "I ask you, you didn''t fall in love with me blind?" As soon as the conversation turned to this, the smile on Tang Jinglin''s face immediately became guilty, "no, no..." at this time, she said yes. Isn''t she uncomfortable? Because she said no at this time, she buried a huge thunder for the future Chapter 2783 Tang Jinglun repeatedly evaded the question of asking song Jiabao to come home for dinner. His mother stayed in his room and asked him to call song Jiabao. No way, he can only take out his cell phone. "Hello?" The phone is connected. There is a soft voice on the other end of the line. Tang''s mother was listening. Naturally, she heard it clearly, and she was very happy. "Our family wants to invite you to dinner tomorrow. Do you have time?" Is it mainly for the family? I''m afraid her father doesn''t allow her to come home. "Ah, dinner?" Song Jiabao was shocked. She was not prepared to meet his parents at all. She suddenly told her to go home for dinner. She was very frightened. Tang mother saw this reaction, slightly frown frown, how, not willing to come? Tang Jinglun''s face is spoiled. "It''s OK. Our family is very easy to get along with. You don''t have to worry at all." Although she said this, she was still a little timid and faltered, "I have to ask my parents first, I don''t know if I can go." "OK, you can ask first. When you say hello, tell me. It doesn''t matter if you can''t come." Voice fell, be oneself mother mercilessly clapped on the arm for a while, what to call not to also have no relation? On the other end of the phone, song Jiabao heard the sound of being hit, and immediately raised his ears, "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I touched it accidentally." Tang''s mother was relieved to see that the little girl cared about him. At least she knew that she cared about him. Winking at her son, she crept out of his room and left the space for both of them. Tang Jinglun saw his mother go, and all kinds of sweet words came out. Song Jiabao''s face was red and his neck was thick. Tang''s mother, who walked out of the room but didn''t leave, kept eavesdropping on the door. When she heard her son''s words, she couldn''t believe her ears. Is this her own son? After listening for a long time, there was no sound behind, so I went downstairs. I don''t want to gossip with my husband and daughter after I go downstairs. "You know, that kid can even talk about love!" A family of three gathered together, one bigger than the other, as if listening to something incredible. "Ma, is it true?" Let alone her parents. Even Tang Jinglin is curious. What does her brother look like when he talks about love? "It''s true, of course. I can hear it clearly. This boy is really amazing." Tang mother sat down in the sofa and exclaimed. Tang Fu slowly straightened his back, "what can I say, my son is not bad?" Tang Mu gave him a cold look. "What does it have to do with you?" Tang Fu straightened his chest again, and motioned to her with his eyes, as if to say: did you forget that I was red faced by him, and immediately stood up from the sofa, embarrassed: "I''m going to cook." Tang Jinglin quickly ran upstairs to hear what his brother was saying to song Jiabao. She could make her mother so shocked. When she ran up, the door of her brother''s room just opened. The two men looked at each other, as if they were caught. Tang Jinglun frowned, "what are you doing?" "Don''t get me wrong, brother. I''m just passing by." "Your room is over there." It''s just the opposite direction. Tang Jinglin felt her nose awkwardly, and was so guilty that she said, "I went wrong ~" Chapter 2784 Song family. Song Jiabao hesitates to tell his parents about going to the Tang family for dinner. She didn''t dare to open her mouth until she turned the table and found that both grandma and Grandpa were full of praise for Tang Jinglun. "Mom and Dad, Tang Jinglun''s family wants me to have a meal in the past..." this is to try to talk, the voice is very small. The result voice falls, father Song Qingyun claps chopsticks directly on the table, frightens all members a shiver. Song Jiabao bounced up directly from his seat, his face white. She never dreamed that her father would respond so much to the news of her love. At this time, he was frozen beside his seat and did not dare to move. It was granddad and grandma who immediately began to scold him, "what are you doing? Let''s jump next." Then he reached for her and asked her to sit down. Song Jiabao was trembling, his calves were shaking. Lin Kexin also immediately advised, "since the two children like each other and get along with each other, there is no harm in getting along with each other, and I think that little Tang''s child is good, young and successful, and it''s good for us to be Jiabao..." list the advantages of Tang Jinglun in minutes. Song Jiabao listens quietly. She is a little silly. Does Tang Jinglun have so many advantages? It seems that she really found the treasure. No matter what Lin Kexin said, song Qingyun had only one sentence: "I didn''t see it!" "You little boy, how nice a little Tang is, how can you get here?" Grandma is speechless. The older the boy is, the more confused he is. He is more confused than her! "I said no!" Finish saying to get up directly, meal all did not eat, went upstairs directly. A table of people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a long time. "Leave him alone. Let''s eat ours." In the end, Lin Kexin stood out and made the mud. Song Jiabao pursed his lips, but he was very upset. My father''s great reaction was just that he thought no one was worthy of his daughter. Song Jiabao was not in a good mood to eat. She got up and took a glass of water and said to the elders: "I''ll go up and see my father." Song Jiabei then got up and snatched the water glass from her hand. It seemed lazy, but in fact it was quite reliable. "I''ll go." Song Jiabao opens his mouth and wants to stop him. He has gone upstairs. She looked worried and her mood was more complicated. "Jiabao, it''s OK. Sit down first." His daughter knows that Lin Kexin immediately gets up and presses her on the chair. Song Jiabao''s heart is beating drums. Naturally, he has no other thoughts. After sitting down, he is also staring at the food on the table. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ upstairs room. At ordinary times, song Jiabei, who couldn''t watch the tune, gently knocked on the door of his parents'' bedroom. "Dad?" At this time, song Qingyun is half lying on the bed, his heart is not smooth, his breath is wheezing. I heard my son''s voice slowly sitting up. Song Jiabei went in laughing, first handed the water to his father, and then asked, "are you really angry?" "It''s a good thing that my sister found people of the same aspiration. Isn''t it good that more people love her since then?" Song Qingyun stares at his son. His face is even worse. He thinks slowly according to his son''s words. "Don''t you really hope that elder sister will be alone for a lifetime?" This words thoroughly asked song Qingyun. Chapter 2785 Downstairs. Although other people are sitting at the table, few move chopsticks, especially song Jiabao. How can she sit and eat when things start with her? Worried eyes have been staring at the room upstairs. I hope my brother can bring some good news when he comes out. "Garbo, if you''re watched, eat first. Your father is like that. You don''t have to worry about him." Grandma advised. Song Jiabao turned around and looked at everyone. "Grandma, please eat first." The voice fell. There was a voice from upstairs. Song Jiabao immediately turned around and saw song Jiabei and his father coming out of the room together. Song Jiabao was shocked and subconsciously stood up from the chair. I saw father and son come down from upstairs one by one, one was still taut, the other was winking at everyone. Song Jiabao looks at his younger brother and immediately feels relieved. Seeing his father go back to his seat, song Jiabao was surprised and delighted. He didn''t know what to say. Hesitated for a long time, picked up the wine on the table, and silently poured a glass for father. Although her father didn''t say a word, she clearly felt that his mood had changed a lot. After pouring the wine, song Jiabao went back to his seat and secretly winked at his younger brother to find out what he had said to his father. Song Jiabei chuckled, not to mention that he needed to be beaten. The next dinner table did not mention her and Tang Jinglun, and the atmosphere also eased a lot. Near the end of the meal, song Jiabao saw his father put down his chopsticks. When he got up, he left such a sentence. "Go to him for dinner. Let him pick you up at home." Song Jiabao''s eyes had been following his father. He suddenly said this. The chopsticks in Song Jiabao''s hand "snapped" and fell on the table. The little noise attracted everyone''s attention. Song Jiabao was even more embarrassed. "Sister, Dad agreed to let you go." Song Jiabei poked her sister''s arm with a smile. Song Jiabao couldn''t laugh at all, and his father made a compromise because she was his baby daughter. Song Jiabao slowly gets up and says, "Dad, I''m not going... She doesn''t want to make the whole family unhappy because of this, which is not the result she wants. Love is a sweet thing. In the end, the whole family is unhappy. What''s the point of her? Song Qingyun was about to leave the dinner table. Hearing her daughter''s words, he froze and looked back at her in shock. "What do you say?" Song Qingyun has always had a good temper. He is a gentle person. He is famous for his good temper even in front of outsiders, let alone children. He has never lost any temper at all. At this time, the reaction is not to mention two children, even Lin Kexin has not seen it. Lin Kexin immediately got up and came to drag him. "What can''t you say?" The four old people immediately followed the dissuasion, "yes, speak slowly... Yes" Song Jiabao was too scared to say anything, and tears fell down. "You look at you and you make the baby cry." Seeing the child crying, four old people bombarded song Qingyun, which made him speechless. "I, I don''t mean anything else. I said why don''t you go? Since you think you can get along well with each other, you can get along well first..." at this, song Jiabao''s sobbing stopped immediately. Chapter 2786 Song Jiabao slowly raised his head, red eyes on his father''s complex line of sight, Zhang ZhangZui, Leng is not a word out. Song Qingyun looks at her daughter like this. How can she not be upset? She has no temper. "Garbo." With a sad expression on his face, he said: "dad just wants you to be happy..." once again, he urged song Jiabao''s tears to come out and crash down, "Dad." "Well, don''t cry if you are so grown-up. You must be more sensible when you go to someone''s house tomorrow..." after all, you still love your daughter for fear that she will be wronged. Tears blurred, song Jiabao nodded desperately, "Dad, I know... Now" "well, what should I do now? I''m going to the hospital." Turn around, secretly touched a tear. Old age, tears are really low. Lin Kexin watched his action and ran after him uneasily. "Lao song, are you ok?" Song Qingyun cleared his throat and pretended to be serious. "It''s OK. What can I do?" "It''s you, please tell Jiabao a few words. After all, she is still young and doesn''t understand some things..." what he worries about is that she steals fast fruit when she is young, and the consequences are beyond her ability. Lin Kexin gave him a cold look. "Who do you think of our daughter? I''m sure she won''t do anything stupid before she gets married!" His children know that Lin Kexin is very confident. "What''s the use of Garbo? I can''t help that man agitating her. In case..." he was embarrassed to say those words. Lin Kexin is said by him. He begins to mutter, "OK, I''ll talk to her later." Song Qingyun nodded. "Then I''ll go." "Ah." Lin Kexin stopped him, put out his hand to tidy his tie and collar, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "The children are too big to help others, you... And me." Although it was the old husband and wife, suddenly heard her say such words, song Qingyun Mou color slightly heavy, the heart is also happy. As the saying goes, a partner is a partner when he is old. Now he really understands the meaning of this sentence. From now on, the children will have families one by one, leaving them two to live by each other. He reached out and hugged him. Song Qingyun said softly, "how time flies." The moment of their love seems to be right in front of them. In this blink of an eye, all the children are going to be in love. It''s really time-honored. Being held by him, Lin Kexin''s radian is deeper. "How long have you held me like this?" Song Qingyun was asked red face by her, immediately let go, embarrassed cough: "hurry in, I go to work." Looking at Song Qingyun''s back, Lin Kexin laughs even more happily. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the room. Song Jiabao still can''t return to God. How did his father change his mind? Suddenly thinking of her brother, she got up and knocked on the door of her brother''s bedroom. "Jiabei, what did you say to dad? How did dad suddenly change?" Song Jiabei smiled with pride. "Is it your brother or me?" "Tell me what you''re talking about." Song jiabaopi is eager to know. "In fact, it''s nothing... It''s also sold deliberately. Chapter 2787 "Tell me quickly!" Song Jiabao is in a hurry. Facing his brother, he really wants to hammer him. Song Jiabei jumped off the table and looked serious. "Do you really want to know?" "Of course!" Song Jiabao didn''t joke with him. It turned out that the goods were joking with her, laughing and saying, "keep it secret!" Finish saying, ran out of the room, song Jiabao gas is not good, chase out. "Song Jiabei, stop for me!" "Help me, my lord..." song Jiabei''s brawl was heard all over the world. The four old people downstairs began to urge, "Jiabei, what have you done?" "Grandpa, it''s wrong. I didn''t do anything. I didn''t provoke my sister..." the brothers and sisters are chasing around the world. Lin Kexin comes back from the yard. "Song Jiabei, you go back to my room to study." "Mom, my sister hit me." He also learned to complain. Lin Kexin grabbed the pillow in the sofa and pretended, "I want to hit you too." Song Jiabei saw this, and he went upstairs with an arrow. Song Jiabao was stopped by his mother. "Jiabao, my mother has something to say to you." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the room upstairs. The mother and daughter sat face to face, and the atmosphere seemed somewhat dull to song Jiabao. "Mom, you can say anything." It''s right to be scolded for cheating the family and Tang Jinglun to travel alone. Song Jiabao has been ready for it. So when mother came to talk to him, she thought it must be because of this. Unexpectedly, her mother suddenly grinned at her, which made her hair stand on end. What is the situation? "Jiabao, mom has nothing else to do, just want to chat with you... Lin Kexin''s smile is gentle. Song Jiabao listened quietly. "To tell you the truth, you should also be in love at your age, like Yi and Mengyao, who have already been in love, and my mother has told you before that she doesn''t object to you falling in love... Br > " my mother just wants to tell you that love is a good thing, but she must protect herself. The girl child is too easy to be hurt... Lin Kexin is more reserved. Even so, song Jiabao understood. She replied shyly, "Mom, I know... I know" when the child is old, she is really embarrassed to say some words. Since the child understands, she has no good intention to go on. "OK, you know what you have in mind. Have a good rest. Mom will go out first." Song Jiabao sent his mother out of the room with a red face. When he turned around, his ears were all hot. She has her own measure, OK? How to worry about her ¡¤ shyly lying on the bed, she took out her mobile phone to send messages to Tang Jinglun. My family agreed that I should go to dinner. ] Tang Jinglun is processing his work. With a "Ding" of his mobile phone, he immediately gets up. When he saw the contents of wechat clearly, he stood up directly from his chair, which means that the family agreed to the two of them. Excited, I opened the door and told my parents the good news. "Mom, Garbo will come home for dinner tomorrow." Tang''s mother is chasing drama on the sofa. Sweet''s love melts her middle-aged woman. But when she heard her son say that song Jiabao will come home tomorrow, the idol drama can''t catch up with her. She immediately surprised: "really?" Tang Jinglin, who was studying in the room, also came out at the sound, "brother, really?" Chapter 2788 The next morning. The Tang family had been busy early, preparing for song Jiabao. Tang Jinglun was not nervous. Instead, his parents and sisters made him nervous. He changed clothes several times before he came out of the room. "Brother, hurry up, what are you waiting for?" Tang Jinglin can''t wait to see her future sister-in-law. Although we all know each other, Tang Jinglin is very excited about her appearance as her sister-in-law. Tang Jinglin is pushed downstairs by her sister, and her mother comes around again. "These are all gifts for the Song family. You have to be humble after you go, OK?" Tang''s mother told me uneasily. This kid is just like a dead wood. He''s afraid that this kid will say something wrong and do something wrong. "I know Mom." Tang Jinglun is also helpless. His mother can''t treat him as a three-year-old. "Hurry up, don''t delay." He was pushed out of the door. Tang Jinglun sent a message to song Jiabao after getting on the bus, telling her that she had already sent it. Song Jiabao began to fidget after receiving the message. Although her father promised her to associate with Tang Jinglun, he was afraid that he would suffer difficulties when he came home. So he secretly pulled his brother aside and said, "if your father makes trouble for Tang Jinglun later, you can come out to help." Song Jiabei raised his tail and said proudly, "who was chasing me yesterday?" Song Jiabao grinds his teeth. Do you remember his revenge? "It was my fault yesterday. I apologize to you." At this time, for the sake of Tang Jinglun''s safety, she can only admit it. At that time, song Jiabei''s tail was raised higher. "For your sincerity, I''ll help you this time, but I have a condition... That" Song jiabaoqi''s molars just want to hammer him. It''s said that it''s help. Now I start to talk about the condition with her... What''s the condition? " Song Jiabao squints at him. His gnashing expression seems to tell him, don''t fall into my hands. You must fall into my hands. I have a good time! Song Jiabei immediately changed into a smiley face expression, "in fact, it''s nothing, just want you to help me in front of my brother-in-law to say a few beautiful words, I can count on you for all the things with Xiaotiantian..." listen to it, the expression on Song Jiabao''s face suddenly became unpredictable, "OK, I will help you to say beautiful words." "Really?" Song Jiabei is excited. As long as he has his sister''s words, he and Xiaotiantian will be together in the near future. "It''s true, of course. As long as you help me with the work today, I will certainly help you." The brothers and sisters were muttering. There was a car engine outside the door. Song Jiabao left his brother and ran outside. He passed the living room. When he saw his father''s gloomy face, he slowed down immediately. It was his mother who went out to welcome Tang Jinglun in. "Here comes little Tang, come in, come in!" Lin Kexin takes good care of her. Tang Jinglun carried the bags into the door and said hello respectfully. When it was song Qingyun''s turn, although he pulled his face, his attitude was much better than yesterday. "Sit down." Tang Jinglun was trembling. "My family is waiting for Jiabao to pass, so I won''t sit there... And" in exchange for song Qingyun''s cold eyes, he said clearly: before I pass, I want to take my daughter away? Think beautiful! Chapter 2789 In Song Qingyun''s cold eyes, Tang Jinglun slowly sat down. Song Jiabei stood aside, looking at Tang Jinglun''s advice, and couldn''t help laughing. Before in front of him, he was warned to leave Xiaotiantian. Now, it''s really Fengshui rotating in turn. I didn''t expect that someone could finally cure him. Song Jiabei is proud, and the expression on his face is different. Song Jiabao is in a hurry. He winked at his brother several times. You should hurry up. Song Jiabei chuckles at her sister and slowly swings her lips to the sofa. "Don?" Song Qingyun opens his mouth and doesn''t remember Tang Jinglun''s name at all. Tang Jinglun added: "Tang Jinglun, just call me Xiao Tang." "Oh, Tang Jinglun." He was not familiar with him, and he did not look good. Song Qingyun naturally did not call him that kind. He called his full name coldly and lightly. "Uncle, you say?" Tang Jinglun sat upright, like a pupil waiting for the teacher''s lecture. "What''s your family opinion about you and Garbo?" I''m going to call his daughter over for dinner. Do you have to give me an idea? Tang Jinglun knew that it would not be so easy to take song Jiabei away. Sure enough, those who should come will come. After clearing his throat, he said respectfully, "my parents respect our opinions. As long as we are good, they have no opinions." To this answer, song Qingyun is not so comfortable, "what do you mean no problem?" Tang Jinglun: "... How does" make him answer? At this critical moment, song Jiabei interposed, "does my father mean that your family is not going to give my sister a place?" Fame? Song Jiabao''s face was white with fear. Their two talents are at the stage of getting along. What''s their name? This also shocked Tang Jinglun and said: "if there is no opinion from my uncle and aunt, we can get engaged first, and then get married after Jiabao university graduation. If..." Tang Jinglun still wants to go on, song Qingyun can''t sit down, and immediately digs from the topic, "song Jiabei, what nonsense?" Song Jiabei turned around and said, "you don''t mean that?" Song Qingyun frowned. "When did I say that?" Song Jiabei began to act stupidly, "I thought you meant that?" "And what do you mean if you don''t mean that?" Song Jiabao stood aside and tried to hold his smile. His younger brother was so fierce that he played tongue twister with his father. If there''s no accident, I''ll annoy my father later, and then they can go smoothly. Sure enough, song Jiabao saw his father frowning and frowning. He waved to song Jiabei, "I''m too lazy to tell you, Jiabao, you should go and hurry up." Song Jiabao secretly rejoiced in the bottom of his heart and said, "OK." Then he secretly winked at Tang Jinglun and told him to leave. Tang Jinglun got up and said goodbye in turn, which led her out of the door of the Song family. Before leaving, song Jiabao did not forget to wink at his brother and secretly give him a thumbs up. Song Jiabei proudly raised his chin and didn''t see who I was. The result is not yet a second, a slap on his head, although not heavy, or scared him. "Oh, what are you doing to me?" He was also wronged. "What are you talking about? Would you like your sister to marry soon? I''ll tell you that I can raise your sister if she doesn''t marry in her whole life! " Song Jiabei flat mouth, unwilling to ask: "what about me?" "Move out of college!" Chapter 2790 Tang family. Tang mother has been looking at the door, looking back and forth more than 30 times. Tang Jinglin advised her mother several times, but she just kept going. She went out in a moment, and her eyes were all dazed by her. Finally, I don''t know when I went out for the first time, there was the engine sound of the car outside the door. Tang Jinglin, sitting in the sofa playing games, threw her mobile phone away and rushed out. "Brother and sister-in-law!" As soon as song Jiabao got out of the car, he saw Tang Jinglin running towards her and gave her a big hug. For the first time, song Jiabao was nervous. She called her sister-in-law with a thick face. "Sister in law, you are here at last. Our family are waiting for you." Said Tang Jinglin, holding her hand and moving forward. "I''d like to introduce you to my mother, Ms. Zhao Xiuyun." Tang Jinglin''s outgoing personality, with her parents are not big or small, with her active atmosphere, song Jiabao is not so nervous. "Good aunt." Song Jiabao said hello cleverly. "Hello hello, come in, come in." Tang''s mother was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She warmly asked her to go to the room. "Go, I''ll take you in." Tang Jinglin drags song Jiabao in first. But Tang Jinglun, who had parked his car, was stopped by his mother. "Son, it''s not bad. The little girl is cute and beautiful... And" Tang Jinglun chuckled, "you''re satisfied." "Satisfied, that is quite satisfied." She had introduced so many blind dates to her son before, but none of them were successful. She had been worried that her son would be a bachelor for the rest of his life. She had been prepared in her heart. Suddenly, such a good daughter-in-law came out. How could she not be happy? "Let''s go in, then." Tang Jinglun is worried that song Jiabao will be uncomfortable, and is reluctant to leave her for a minute or a second. "Well, come on in." Tang''s mother was happy and smiled. After entering the room, song Jiabao said hello to Tang Fu and was arranged in the sofa. "My sister-in-law drinks water." Tang Jinglin is busy. Song Jiabao is on pins and needles, especially when hearing her name, it''s even more embarrassing. He whispered to her, "Jinglin, you''d better call me Jiabao... Br > Song Jiabao smiled unconcerned," what''s the matter? It''s my sister-in-law when you and my brother are well, sooner or later. " How can song Jiabao make no sense to help her? Just at this time, Tang Jinglun came in, heard his sister''s explanation and chuckled. Girl, it''s a right thing to be so big! "She can call whatever she wants, don''t mind." Song Jiabao looks up at him at the sound, and what else can he say when his parents are there. "Jiabao, don''t be polite when you are outside, just like your family. You are welcome to eat what you want." Tang''s mother came to make a scene immediately. "Thank you, auntie. I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to eat..." "it''s OK. Have a taste." Tang''s mother, as she handed her fruit, narrowed her eyes and smiled, how satisfied she was with the child''s daughter-in-law. How could such a good girl take a fancy to the wood pimples of his family when they smoke in the old Tang family? She thought her family would never marry her daughter-in-law. Now it seems that her worries are completely superfluous. "Jinglun, you take Jiabao around and visit..." Chapter 2791 Upstairs. Tang Jinglun takes song Jiabao to his room. After entering, he locked the door. This move fell into song Jiabao''s eyes, and his heart leaped to his throat. What is he going to do? Although I have great trust in his character, but I live in a room with only one man and only one woman. Who knows? Feeling nervous, sweating all over, the whole person fidgety. When Tang Jinglun came over, her reaction was particularly fierce, "what are you doing?" Seeing her nervous appearance, Tang Jinglun''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more profound, "I want you to sit here." Say, pull out a chair from the side. Song Jiabao turns his head and sees the chair, which is even more embarrassing. "Cough, I won''t sit down. I''ll have a look." The first time I entered a man''s room other than my family, I was very worried. "Then look at it." Tang Jinglun pushed the chair back again and followed her closely. No matter how big the bedroom is, song Jiabao always feels that he is going to stick it on himself when they go one by one, so he is still in the mood to visit his room. He is completely frightened to prevent him. In order not to be embarrassed, song Jiabao picked up a book on the head of his bed, "are you reading this recently?" He is still familiar with history and has made notes in it, which shows how serious he is. "Well, have you seen it?" Tang Jinglun turned around and leaned lightly on the cabinet, looking at her with a languid look. "I''ve seen the first book, but I haven''t seen this one." Song Jiabao really likes this kind of books. He is fascinated by them. "Take it if you want." Tang Jinglun smiles and dotes on his face. Don''t say it''s a book. As long as it''s something she likes, he''ll find a way to send it to her. "You haven''t finished. I''ll see it after you finish." Though she is infatuated, she will not be loved. "No problem. I''ll see after you finish." Tang Jinglun said, unconsciously close to some, burning eyes on her face. The next second, I hook her directly into my arms, and they are close to each other Song Jiabao was startled by his actions and stared at him. See someone is still a gentle face, do not put her words on the heart at all. Song Jiabao is worried and blushes. What would it look like to be seen by his family? "Tang Jinglun, you loosen up... Before you finish" the words behind her, her lips are swallowed up a little bit, and her gentle and gentle actions are like eating delicious food, which makes her struggling in the beginning fall within seconds. What kind of immortal man is this? A kiss can melt her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I don''t know how long it took Tang Jinglun to slowly release her, "Jiabao, welcome to our home for the first time, and also welcome to my room for the first time." Song Jiabao blushed and didn''t know what to say. "You are the first girl to enter my room except our family..." hearing this, song Jiabao''s ears are red. She is also the first time to enter a boy''s room... Is it really a good match? "What do you think of my room?" The warm breath was swirling in her ear. The question? Song Jiabao pursed his lips and said awkwardly, "quite, very good." "Would you like to live here later?" Song Jiabao: "..." live here, what ghost? Chapter 2792 Song Jiabao was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to answer this question. Just outside the door came a knock on the door. "Brother, there are people at home. Come out for a while." Hearing Tang Jinglin''s voice, song Jiabao immediately pushed aside the man beside him as if he had seen the rescuer. "That, Jinglin is calling us." Tang Jinglun is low smile, see to frighten her, as for? Gently hook up her small hand, he took her, big square walk to open the door. "Elder brother..." Tang Jinglin was still shouting. The door suddenly opened and two hands appeared in front of her hand in hand. Tang Jinglin immediately took back her hand and smiled like a dog''s leg. "Hey, brother, I have a group of relatives. How about mom let you take your sister-in-law down?" A bunch of relatives? Song Jiabao has liver tremor. Didn''t tell her that she was going to visit many relatives and friends before coming? Feel her tension, Tang Jinglun slightly sideways, handed her a reassuring look, "it''s OK, there''s me." Song Jiabao looks at him, and the look at the bottom of his eyes is a little relieved. "Go, follow me." Tang Jinglun smiled, in a rather gentle tone. Tang Jinglin stood and looked at it. She had no eyes. She was still the first time to see how gentle her brother was. She had a sense of both seeing and seeing. Song Jiabao nodded at him and followed him downstairs. Tang Jinglin vomites blood. Do these two regard her as air, and don''t call her together? As she stomped, Tang followed. Downstairs in the living room. Song Jiabao went downstairs and was confused. Is this... Br > a visitor to the zoo? A cursory count of no less than 20 people shows that his family is also a big family with so many relatives and friends "Jinglun is really lucky. Look at the girl''s water spirit." "What''s the girl''s name?" Before Song Jiabao could react, he was dragged by his warm relatives and friends. A group of people around her, it''s really like entering the zoo, looking at her as a monkey. Song Jiabao is formal and embarrassed. Her biggest fear from childhood is family gatherings. When she was a child, she would let you perform. When she grew up, she would ask you about your exam results. In any case, it is the competition of each family, which can not be stopped for a moment. Now it''s a group of people. Song Jiabao''s heart is even more sudden and frightening. Embarrassed and polite, song Jiabao tried to answer every question. At this time, Tang Jinglun came over and protected her behind her. "Jiabao came for the first time, a little shy. If you have any questions, you can ask me." "Ouch, do you want to protect it? We just ask about it casually, and we won''t eat her again. Look at you... There are always some relatives who come to see the excitement. Seeing Tang Jinglun protecting song Jiabao like this, all kinds of cynicism come out. Song Jiabao is not stupid. How could he not hear it? He immediately pushed Tang Jinglun and stood out from behind her. "It''s OK. You can ask me if you have anything." "Look, it''s still someone else''s girl who knows... Someone is smiling, reaching for song Jiabao''s wrist. Tang Jinglun stood in front of him and said, "I''m here to come back. Of course, I want to think about her. If you think it''s nothing, call your daughter-in-law. Let''s ask." Although Tang Jinglun is Gao Leng, he has never turned his face against the relatives at home, but at this time, his face is cold and his whole body is cold. It can be seen that he is really angry. Song Jiabao stands behind him, and her face suddenly collapses because of her ¡¤ Chapter 2793 "Don''t do this..." Song Jiabao carefully stabbed Tang Jinglun in the arm and whispered. Tang Jinglun grimace, slightly side of the head told her, "it''s OK, these people too much is not twice a time, I have long looked at them unhappy!" Although the words say so, in Song Jiabao''s heart or feel all the fuse is her, how can not be guilty? She was trying to persuade Tang Jinglun to cry, "ah, that''s amazing. If you have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want to put your elders in your eyes. Brother and sister-in-law, come out and have a look... Please" Tang''s father and mother are busy in the kitchen, and immediately run out when you hear the voice. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Tang''s mother is the first to run over. She protects song Jiabao behind her in the same way. "Sister in law, your Jinglun''s wings are really hard. You dare to answer back." A middle-aged woman with arms in her arms is like a shrew. "What''s going on?" Tang mother looked at Tang Jinglun and gave him a cold look. "Mom, it''s like this..." without waiting for Tang Jinglun to speak, Tang Jinglin came out and described the picture as a vivid one. Of course, don''t forget to add a few words. After hearing this, the distant relative immediately became unhappy. "We just want to see his girlfriend. What''s wrong with that? I''ll ask, what''s wrong with that? " The more the woman said, the more angry she was, the louder her voice was. Tang Fu, who has never been involved in household chores, can''t see any more. He steps out from behind the crowd. "You want to see and see it. To be honest, I didn''t know you would come today. I didn''t prepare your meal... I think" you should go if you don''t mean it. We don''t welcome you. Some shameful people immediately got up to say goodbye, and also said some polite words, so that Tang Jinglun had time to take song Jiabao to play at home. Some of them are shameless. When they heard that the Tang family was in a hurry, they immediately became angry. For example, the one who just shouted the most, at this moment, when they were about to be kicked away, they immediately shouted again at the top of their voices. "Elder brother, we are kind enough to come to congratulate you. What do you mean? We are beggars?" "We just came to have a look, but we didn''t say that we would stay for dinner. I didn''t expect that bookmakers would treat guests like this..." "guests?" Tang Jinglin held her arms in her arms and smiled like a fox. "Auntie, if I remember correctly, your guest has been running to our house all these years, first for your household registration, and then for school, and then to arrange work after graduating from university." "A few days ago, I would like to tell your niece to my brother as a girlfriend..." after listening to this, song Jiabao finally understands why this relative has targeted her everywhere. It turns out that the boyfriend who robbed her niece is not happy. "As a result, when my parents refused, you became angry and went to visit relatives and friends today to see a joke. As a result, I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law would be young and beautiful, so excellent, so..." Tang Jinglin hung her eyes and smiled charmingly, "so you became angry and focused on finding something, didn''t you?" "You, you stinky girl, what are you talking about?" All of his thoughts were poked out. Naturally, the woman couldn''t sit down. She reached out to Tang Jinglin and was shaking all over. "I''m nuts. Nobody but you knows my brother brought his girlfriend back today. Dare you say you didn''t call us here?" Chapter 2794 Some of those who stayed nodded, "she did call us." Tang Jinglin shows her hands. "Look, the big guy has admitted it. What else do you want to say?" A woman never dreamed that she would be accepted by a little girl. At this time, her face was red and her neck was thick. "How about I call them? What''s wrong with me just wanting to come to the party?" "The big guy is concerned about your brother. He''s going to be 30 soon. He hasn''t been looking for his girlfriend. What do you think is wrong with him?" "I thank you for your concern. I''ll correct it. My brother is only twenty-five years old today. He''s very disappointed. He has nothing wrong. He''s very good!" "You, you... You" "after that, my brother would like to talk about me? Well, I''m all ears. " Tang Jinglin came forward and looked at her directly without fear. The woman standing opposite her is a little timid. She usually looks at the gentle and clever girl, but she is so fierce? "Why not? Do you want me to remind you? What about my study or my talent? " Tang continued to laugh. "You don''t have to ask me. I can tell myself. I study in general. I''m more than one hundred places ahead of your son. I have no talent. I just know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting..." "what''s your son going to do?" Tang Jinglin rubbed her chin with one hand, looking like she was meditating. "Oh, by the way, your son can only fight and bully the weak, because you don''t run to school much?" The old man has been turned out. The woman has no face at all. She grinds her teeth with hatred. "Don''t talk nonsense to me, Tang Jinglin!" Tang Jinglin raised her chin and her eyes were more fierce. "Do I have any nonsense about my relatives and friends here?" The voice fell, and the relatives and friends around the audience began to talk in a low voice. "Who doesn''t know about her family, and her face is disgraceful. It''s true that" "and her daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She has been married for more than ten times, looking for rich people every time. But why doesn''t she think about it? Rich people can find their daughter?" "That''s it. It''s the old saying that heart is higher than heaven, life is thinner than paper!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ listen to everyone''s comments, the woman can''t stand any longer. She reaches out to the big guy and says angrily: "shut up, you all shut up!" "Our family''s business is not up to your fingertips!" "We don''t need you to tell us anything about our family! The door is over there, please! " Anyway, she has already offended people. Tang Jinglin doesn''t care about offending them completely. She points to the door and says. Woman''s wheezing, hate hate to stare at her and their family, "OK, I''ll go, from now on, our two families are old and dead!" Tang Jinglin smiled and sent people to the door Tang Jinglin''s mending knife is really powerful. The angry woman''s face is blue. She didn''t have a good look at the road after going out and almost fell into shit. Other relatives also want to leave when they see it. Tang''s mother stops them. "It''s nothing to do with you. Please come in. Our family is very busy." Naturally, these relatives are happy. After sitting down, they are full of praise for song Jiabao. Song Jiabao is too embarrassed to boast. He gets up and excuses to go to the bathroom. "I''ll take you." Tang Jinglun followed. Chapter 2795 In the corridor of the bathroom, Tang Jinglun apologized. "I''m not sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen. Did it scare you?" Song Jiabao smiled and shook his head. "No, I was surprised to see Jinglin on this side." Song Jiabao is not happy to think that there will be such a powerful supervisor in the future to bind his younger brother. Song Jiabei''s good life is finally over! "She''s not like that at ordinary times... I''m afraid that song Jiabei misunderstood her sister, and Tang Jinglun rarely said a good word for her. Song Jiabao smiled helplessly, "I know, you hurry back to accompany the guests, I will come right away." "I''ll wait for you." Tang Jinglun''s gentle tone made song Jiabao shy. "It''s in your house. I can''t lose it. Hurry up and go first." Go to the bathroom with you. What do those relatives and friends say? She can''t afford this reputation. "Well, I''ll go first." Don''t want to find her a burden, Tang said with a smile. In the living room. When Tang Jinglun returned to his seat, a group of people were still praising song Jiabao. They could not help but use all the beautiful words on him. Tang Jinglun was embarrassed to hear, but what they said was smooth, and there was no one else. Fortunately, the meal soon began. A group of people transferred from the living room to the dining room and began to eat and drink. As today''s protagonist, song Jiabao is toast by turns, and is blocked back by Tang Jinglun. "She can''t drink. I''ll drink for her." Song Jiabao sat beside him, watching him pouring wine one after another, feeling very complicated. There is joy, and of course there is guilt. After lunch, Tang''s mother winked at Tang, "Jinglin, take Jiabao upstairs to have a look." If these relatives don''t leave, they will inevitably pull song Jiabao around. In order to prevent such a thing, Tang mother arranges song Jiabao to go upstairs first. "And you, Jinglun. I''ve had a lot of wine today. Go back to the house and wake up." The three children were all rushed upstairs. The relatives downstairs were embarrassed to stay any longer. They got up one by one and left. "OK, I won''t keep you in the mess. I''ll come to play when I have time." Tang''s mother had a headache with wine. If not for the sake of her relatives, she would have started to scold them. "Good." A group of people left the Tang family. After seeing people off and closing the door, Tang Mu was relieved. Then she immediately ran upstairs for fear that song Jiabao would not be happy. Knock on the door of her daughter''s room, "where''s Garbo?" Tang Jinglin is playing a game and hands her mother a look, "NAH. My brother took him to the next room. " Tang''s mother immediately widened her eyes. This stinky boy is really brave. She is so blatant at home. How can she look outside? Turning around to knock on the door next door, my daughter grabbed me. "What are you doing?" "When you knock on the door at this time, my brother can''t turn against you." Tang''s mother frowned. "Then I can''t let him mess." "Who says he''s in a mess? Your own son knows. He''s a good judge." Tang''s mother curled her lips. "First, I thought he did things in a proper way, but now I can''t understand him any more!" As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his eyes to his daughter. "And you, today''s courage is too great. In front of so many relatives and friends, what you said... Is" Tang Jinglin''s unconvinced flat mouth. "I can''t stand her. Why should I come to our house and tell you what to do?" Tang''s mother said, "you''ve got a reason. You can''t do this in the future!" "Oh, I see." Voice falling, sound coming from next door ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2796 A sound came, mother and daughter looked at each other, and their eyes widened. Then there was a scream next door, "you let me go..." now, the expressions on the faces of the mother and the daughter are more colorful. "I''ll go. Is my brother so domineering?" For a while, Tang Jinglin was excited. Tang''s mother glanced at her coldly. "Girls, how can you talk?" Tang Jinglin smiled bitterly. "I''m sorry, I can''t help it for a while." Tang mother glared at her daughter, immediately raised her ears again, and listened carefully to the movements in the next room. After that scream, there was no movement in the next room for half a day, which disappointed the mother and daughter. "Why is it silent?" In the face of this kind of moment, let everyone like gossip, Tang mother is no exception, turn around and ask her daughter. Now, Tang Jinglin is proud, "you didn''t say don''t gossip..." she was educated by her daughter. The expression on her face is even worse. She gives her daughter a look and turns to walk out of the room. Don''t forget to teach your daughter a lesson when closing the door: "don''t play games all the time. Study hard, you know?" "I know," Tang Jinglin said with a smile My mother just closed the door. At the moment of closing, Tang Jinglin jumped up from her chair, ran towards the door, secretly opened the door and looked out. As a result, she did not expect that her ever upright mother would actually eavesdrop at the door of her brother''s room. With a smile on her face, she crept closer to her mother and patted her on the shoulder. It doesn''t matter. Tang''s mother screamed out in a voice of "ouch". This voice naturally shocked the people in the room, and song Jiabao, who had been coaxed to sleep by Tang Jinglun, immediately came to open the door. As soon as I saw the door, I saw the mother and daughter standing at the door. They were embarrassed and tried to show a passing look. "Jiabao, let''s see Jinglun. Is he OK after drinking so much wine?" "Already asleep." Song Jiabao said, closing the door and coming out. "Asleep?" Tang Jinglin was shocked. It''s too fast, isn''t it just... Br > Tang''s mother also opened her eyes, "asleep?" "Well, I''ve just settled him in. It''s time for me to go back." Tang Jinglun has drunk too much. It''s no fun for her to stay any longer. It''s better to go back earlier than to worry about her parents. "Go back now? Stay a little longer. My aunt hasn''t been able to have a good chat with you This is true, a group of relatives and friends came to a noisy, patronized and busy, did not have a good talk with song Jiabao. "I often come when I have time. It''s really late today. It''s time for me to go back." Song Jiabao Kedao. "Yes, I''ll send you a car." "No auntie, I can take a taxi myself." Song Jiabao doesn''t want to trouble the Tang family. "How can you do that? How can you let yourself go back when you come to our house as a guest? I''ll arrange it now." Tang muxing rushed and said that she would turn around and walk downstairs. "Mom, I''ll take my sister-in-law." Tang Jinglin said to his mother with a smile on Ruyi''s abacus. "Yes, you can go with me." Tang''s mother thought that the two were the same age, and she was a classmate of the school. It was convenient to say anything. She wanted her daughter to find out some secrets. It turned out that she was totally for herself Chapter 2797 In the car. Tang Jinglin tightly held Song Jiabao''s arm, and the two whispered. "What did you do with my brother just now?" According to the curiosity of the bottom of my heart, Tang Jinglin asked with a smile. Asked by her, song Jiabao blushed immediately, "nothing, what can you do if your brother drinks too much?" this girl''s brain is too impure! "It''s just because you drink too much that you don''t dare to do things. I heard just now. You two are very fierce. You''ve knocked over everything... You" Song Jiabao can''t sit down and put his hand over her mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense." "Ha, even if she blushes, she doesn''t admit it..." Song Jiabao did blush, and the picture just appeared in her mind. Just now, in Tang Jinglun''s room, the man full of coquettish words thumped her on the wall of the bookcase... Song Jiabao has gooseflesh all over his body now when he thinks of those words. She tried to push him away, but she accidentally got the books off the shelf, banged them off the floor, and scared her. Later, it took a lot of effort to push him away, put him on the bed, and calmed him for a while before he fell asleep. I didn''t expect that Tang Jinglin had heard all the news over there. At this time, she really wanted to find a way to get in. Suddenly thinking of something, she turned to look at Tang Jinglin and said, "ah, Auntie..." she wanted to ask if Auntie heard it, too? If Tang''s mother heard that, she would not be able to be a human being. Tang Jinglin smiles. Of course, it''s impossible to tell her the truth. If she scares away her future sister-in-law, she will be guilty of a lot of crimes. Just like her brother, she also promises to pick her skin. "Do you have any, please tell me when you arrive?" Song Jiabao is crying. If he left such a bad impression on his first visit, there will be no face to see him again. "Of course not. What''s on your mind? How can my mother eavesdrop..." Tang''s mother, who is far away in the Tang family, sneezed hard. "Who called me that?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song family. Since his daughter was picked up, song Qingyun has lost his soul. He has been looking at the time. Although he doesn''t say it, everyone knows that he must be thinking about it. Why hasn''t he come back? Suddenly there was a movement outside. He was the first to stand up from the sofa and welcome out. Others chuckle, this duplicity old man! Song Qingyun opens the door and stands in front of him first is a beautiful young girl. "Good uncle!" Song Qingyun is muddled. Is that it? Then I saw my daughter get off the car. "This is it?" "Dad, this is Tang Jinglun''s younger sister, we are all students of a school. I went to their home today to find out... That" seeing Tang Jinglun didn''t come, but his younger sister came, song Qingyun''s mood immediately changed. He warmly invited Tang Jinglin into the house. "Please come inside." "Thank you, uncle." But in the future, Tang Jinglin will enter this house. Naturally, she is very clever. After entering the room, song Jiabei, who was playing games in the sofa, was caught at the first sight, and her eyes suddenly brightened. The purpose of her coming today is for song Jiabei. Song Jiabao has been to her brother''s room. She hasn''t seen what song Jiabei''s bedroom looks like yet. Take advantage of this good opportunity to come quietly. But she was staring at Song Jiabei for a long time. People''s attention was always on the mobile phone, and she didn''t lift her head at all. Good song Jiabei! Chapter 2798 Before he finished speaking, song Jiabei, who had just been playing games in the sofa, stood up, and then his mobile phone "snapped" and fell to the ground. Fortunately, there is a thick carpet on the ground, even if it falls, it''s nothing. It''s just a reaction from my son? Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin frown at the same time, feeling strange. How can that look like a ghost. Regardless of him, Lin Kexin immediately invited Tang Jinglin to sit in the sofa, followed by a variety of delicious and delicious hospitality. "I didn''t expect that my brother was handsome and my sister was so beautiful. It''s a good gene." Lin Kexin looks at Tang Jinglin and says with a smile. "Sister Jiabao is beautiful, and so is her brother." As he said this, he glanced at the northern part of song Jiabei and was obviously dissatisfied with him. Where can song Jiabei think of Tang Jinglin''s coming suddenly? He has no preparation at all. He is so excited and nervous that he doesn''t know what to do. "Are you in the same school as Jiabao and Jiabei?" Lin Kexin chatted with Tang Jinglin. "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the world was so small. My brother''s girlfriend was Jiabao. When I went to my house today, I was stunned... To cover up the secrets of many parties, Tang Jinglin took great pains and could only walk to the dark one way. "Since all three of you are classmates, Jiabao, take Jinglin upstairs for a while, and have dinner at home in the evening, and then leave." "No aunt." Be polite anyway. In fact, the bottom of my heart is eager to stay for dinner, to see how the future mother-in-law''s cooking can be compared with her mother-in-law. "Don''t mention it, it''s all family... Lin Ke''s family naturally refers to his daughter and Tang Jinglun. And Tang Jinglin''s family is her and song Jiabei, so she said with a smile, "yes, yes, everyone is a family." "Well, go upstairs and have fun. Call you when dinner is ready." Knowing that the children now have nothing to talk with their adults, Lin Kexin put the three children upstairs, and she hummed into the kitchen. Just came near and came back, "you come here to help, my daughter has come back and you have nothing to worry about." Song Qingyun came with a smile, "here, here." He was relieved when his daughter came back safely. Naturally, he was no longer worried. He helped his wife cook happily. "I think Jinglin is a good kid... Lin Kexin is working and chatting. Song Qingyun snorted, "I think it''s much better than her brother!" Lin Kexin laughed angrily. "You are biased. You can''t be so hostile to others because they like your daughter. You have to change your mind, or you will make your daughter angry and don''t recognize you. Poor people are still you!" The kitchen knife in her hand smashed hard on the kitchen board and said angrily, "she dare!" "What do people dare not to do? When the child is old, it''s up to you?" After listening to this, song Qingyun has stopped a lot. Indeed, it''s not up to his parents to grow up. Song Jiabao is very discerning. As soon as he went upstairs, he went back to his bedroom and left the space for the two of them. "Xiaotiantian, why didn''t you send me a message before you came?" Seeing his little sweetheart, song Jiabei immediately changed into a dog leg, which looked like a dog leg Chapter 2799 "I told you in advance how can I see what virtue you are at home?" Tang Jinglin is wandering in his room. She looks left and right. She doesn''t care. "I just have nothing to do and play some games. If you want to call me, I''ll be offline immediately. What kind of me do you not know?" Song Jiabei felt honored when her goddess came to her room. Meanwhile, she was under great pressure. Although the house is not very messy, but also absolutely do not want to be seen by his sweetheart. "Xiaotiantian, please sit for a while." She walked around. Song Jiabei was under more pressure. "I''m not tired. Look around and see how many secrets you have hidden in your life." When Tang Jinglin talked about the three words of the little secret, she smiled unfathomably. "How can it be? I have never concealed it from you. You don''t know what kind of me I am. As soon as the voice falls, Tang Jinglin pulls out a magazine from under his pillow. Just looking at the cover is enough to make your nose bleed. "Song Jiabei!" Song Jiabei had a headache, so he took a look at it. How could he think that she would come? "Sweetheart, misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding..." he wanted to explain that the magazine had hit his forehead. "Ah, murder my husband." Song Jiabei screamed, thinking of this to turn off the topic. But where can he think of it, Tang Jinglin will not let it go. "You won''t make it clear to me today, song Jiabei, let''s break up!" The words of breaking up have all been said. Song Jiabei''s eyes are wide open, and he is almost frightened to cry. "Xiaotiantian, don''t scare me. How can I say that casually? Can''t I tell you frankly..." roared, almost kneeling for her. Tang Jinglin was not angry at all. She just wanted to tease him. Unexpectedly, he took it seriously. The scene was really funny. "Xiaotiantian, you say something. I really know it''s wrong. I''m sure I won''t watch it in the future. Don''t be angry, OK?" Seeing that she didn''t make a statement, song Jiabei was too flustered to promise again and again. Tang Jinglin continued to pretend to be angry. "Since you''ve said that, I''ll forgive you once this time. No more time!" "Sure, there won''t be another time." Finally, hearing Tang Jinglin''s release, song Jiabei was so excited that he stood up directly and picked up his sweetheart and circled around. "Xiaotiantian, I promise you, I will never do anything sorry to you in my life!" Tang Jinglin finally smiled, "fool, I know." "Then you are going to break up with me just now. What do you think?" Speaking of this, song Jiabei stopped circling and put Tang Jinglin on the ground. Tang Jinglin tidies up her clothes. Next second, she stretches out her arms, hooks song Jiabei''s neck, gently cares about the toes, and kisses him up... For Tang Jinglin''s initiative, song Jiabei''s eyes widen. It''s the first time I''ve been so close at home. This kind of feeling ¡¤¡¤ is thrilling and exciting. Two people are entranced, outside the door came a voice, scared two people immediately separated. Then the door of the next room was knocked. Lin Kexin''s soft voice came, "Jiabao, Jinglin, I''ll bring some fruit." The two people who pricked up their ears were shocked, "what to do, what to do?" Chapter 2800 "What to do, what to do?" Tang Jinglin, who was bold and active just now, was in a panic and was looking for a place to hide. "It''s OK. Listen to me. My sister will deal with it. Don''t be nervous!" Song Jiabei still knows his sister''s ability to cover. Quite song Jiabei so said, Tang Jinglin quiet down, the two ears to continue to listen to the outside. "Jinglin is in the bathroom. Please give me something." Just when Tang Jinglin was worried, there was such a voice outside the door. "OK, you can bring in the things. You must take good care of Jinglin." Lin Kexin''s uneasy exhortation. "I see." "And your brother?" Before leaving, Lin Kexin turned around and asked again. Hearing this question, song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin''s heart mentioned their voice again. "What to do?" Tang Jinglin began to get nervous again. Song Jiabei shook her head and let her hide behind the door. As soon as Tang Jinglin was standing behind the door, the door was knocked and her face turned white. "Song Jiabei, you don''t play games all the time, you know?" Song Jiabei pulled his neck and pretended, "I know Mom, I''ll come out right away." "I''ll learn more from your sister and others, more schools and less useless ones..." "I see." After a while, there was no sound outside. Tang Jinglin looked at Song Jiabei nervously and asked with her mouth: "has aunt gone?" "It''s time to go." The voice is just Luo. There is a knock outside the door again. Both of them are about to have a heart attack. "It''s me. Open the door." It turned out to be song Jiabao. I heard that it was my sister''s voice. Song Jiabei immediately opened the door. "Mom''s gone?" Song Jiabao handed over the fruit tray. "Let''s go. Bring it in and eat it." "Sister, come in, too." Song Jiabei wants to take a back seat. "What am I doing in there?" You and I chatted one by one. Tang Jinglin came out from behind the door. "Sister in law, I want to see your room." Say to pull up Song Jiabao to leave, do not give Song Jiabei the opportunity to open mouth at all. "Hey, you wait for me..." his sweetheart came to the house once. He wanted to stick to her. How could he be willing to part and immediately chase after her. "Sister, Xiaotiantian, wait for me." "What are you doing here? We both whispered. " Tang Jinglin looks disgusted. "I can talk with you." Anyway, it''s just a word. He won''t leave. Tang Jinglin rolled her eyes. She couldn''t help but allow him to come here. In the end, it turned into three people fighting against the landlord. They had a lot of fun. They didn''t go down until they shouted to eat downstairs. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Jinglin, you should eat more." Lin Kexin takes special care of Tang Jinglin. "Thank you, aunt." "My aunt likes girls. At the beginning, she learned that she was pregnant with twins and thought they were two daughters. As a result, Lin Kexin gave a cold look at her son, who was disgusted. Song Jiabei is not happy to hear it. "What''s the result? Disappointed to see that it''s a son?" "Mom, usually you don''t say that. You say it''s better to have a son. You can do a lot of hard work!" In front of his girlfriend, song Jiabei always wanted to save some face. "Then what can I say? I can''t leave you after all my life?" "I -" song Jiabei was angry and couldn''t help it. Tang Jinglin is trying to suppress the smile, see song Jiabei eat shriveled very happy! Chapter 2801 After a meal, Tang Jinglin was attracted by the happy atmosphere of the Song family, which was more loving than their family. It''s not that the atmosphere of their family is not good, but that they all rely on her to drive the atmosphere, which is really a little tired. But song''s family is different. It''s common for siblings to quarrel. Even their mother is very happy. Even song''s father occasionally makes a funny and humorous remark, which is really interesting. To be honest, Tang Jinglin didn''t want to leave. She even made up the picture of her marriage with song Jiabei in the future. She vowed that she would live with her family after marriage, so that it would be lively. Seeing that it''s not early, Tang Jinglin still can''t come out of song Jiabao''s room. Lin Kexin looks at Song Qingyun, "isn''t this kid going to live in our house?" Song Qingyun, who was reading the newspaper, looked at his wife and said nothing. It''s not really a family. What''s the matter with living here? If there is no such thing as Tang Jinglun''s kid, song Qingyun may let Tang Jinglin live, but how can he let her live if he thinks of her brother and doesn''t get angry? After half an hour, the door of the upstairs room finally opened, and song Jiabao, song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin came out of it. "Mom, let''s take Jinglin back." "Good. We can rest assured that you two will take her back. We must be safe on the way." Lin Kexin said with a smile. "Don''t worry." "Goodbye uncle, goodbye aunt." Tang Jinglin said goodbye politely. "Next time you have time, come home and play." Lin Kexin sent people to the door, all kinds of gentle advice. "I will." Tang Jinglin finished, ready to get on the car, saw song Jiabao running away from the car body with his stomach covered. "Jiabei, Jinglin gave it to you. I have a stomachache. I can''t go." Lin Kexin''s attention immediately turned to his daughter, "Jiabao, are you ok?" "I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first." With that, he slipped into the room. Lin Kexin''s face was anxious, and he told his son a few words, which made him chase into the room. And on the car two chuckle, clearly is the smile after the plot. "My sister is very kind." Tang Jinglin could not help sighing. When her brother can be like song Jiabao, Tang Jinglin is crazy. It''s a pity that it''s all wood in my family. I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life. "You just found out that my sister''s good. She has many advantages. Every previous date with you was my sister''s cover, so I know her ability very well." "Envy is dead." Tang Jinglin is not stingy in praising song Jiabao. "Isn''t this your sister-in-law, envious of anything?" Song Jiabei said that Tang Jinglin was excited. "Yes, I will be my sister-in-law in the future. Let my sister-in-law control my brother. I can also be free. Ouch, that''s great!" Seeing his little sweetheart happy to be like this, song Jiabei reached out and rubbed her head, and then drove on the road. Along the way, they didn''t stop whispering. Even if Tang Jinglin is sent to the door, they are still reluctant to part. "Stay a little longer... Song Jiabei is coquettish and pulls people into her arms. The love between young boys and girls has always been very implicit. Like today, song Jiabei summoned up her courage to gently brand a kiss on her forehead Chapter 2802 The two people hold each other, breathing each other, the whole carriage is almost on fire. Just fierce, the window was knocked, the two turned their heads and saw Tang Jinglun standing outside. "My brother!" Tang Jinglin screamed, scared to death. Song Jiabei is not much better. Immediately release Tang Jinglin and pull his clothes. He said nervously, "I can''t see... From the outside" Tang Jinglin swallows saliva nervously. "Then I''ll go. Drive slowly on the road." "I, I''ll get out of the car and say hello." They were all sent to the door of the house. They were caught in the pigtail when they didn''t say hello. "Good." After the two men got ready, they opened the door and got off at the same time. "Elder brother..." the two people spoke in unison. Tang Jinglun took a look at the man who had come down from the main driver, with a light look. "Why did you come back so late?" "Auntie left me a little longer to know about you... Tang Jinglin''s little mouth is coming. His mother-in-law knew what he had to say. She frowned slightly and said to her sister, "let''s go. Go back to the house." "Good, good." Tang Jinglin followed his brother, worshipped song Jiabei, and winked at him. Just walk a few steps, walk in front of the brother suddenly stopped, and only to see behind her straight into the collision. "Yes, I''m sorry." Tang Jinglin was so scared that she lost her soul. Her brother raised his eyelids and looked at her. Then he looked at the person standing beside the car and said, "are you ok?" I drank too much at noon. I don''t know when song Jiabao left, let alone what he did. But according to his mother, he seems to be intoxicated with song Jiabao. He is worried about song Jiabao''s anger, so he wants to ask song Jiabei at this time. "My sister?" Song Jiabei was still afraid of him, and suddenly called him to ask about his elder sister. He was careful that his liver shook violently. "My sister is very good. She was going to come together..." " Tang Jinglun frowned and looked serious." then why didn''t she come? " "Later, she went back when her stomach was not comfortable..." he can''t say that it was to make room for him and Britney. Isn''t that to find scolding? "Upset stomach?" Hearing this, Tang Jinglun''s face was even worse. He immediately asked for his cell phone to call song Jiabao. After touching his pocket a few times, he remembered that his cell phone was in his room, and he didn''t bring it out. Immediately a gust of wind ran towards the house. But Tang Jinglin, who was left behind, returned to song Jiabei''s side and gave her a hug, which made her run back to the room happily. Song Jiabei is frozen in place, after a long time to leave. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when Tang Jinglin came into the house, she was stopped by her parents. All she had to do was ask her about Song Dynasty. As soon as the Tang family''s parents heard about it, they could cultivate such good children only if their families were good. It seems that they are blessed. "Well, who sent you back?" Seeing her daughter going upstairs, Tang Mu thought of this and asked in her voice. "My sister-in-law''s brother." Tang Jinglin chuckles and likes to be alone. She can''t hide no matter how she demonstrates. "Brother?" I haven''t heard from Tang Jinglun before. Tang''s mother immediately roared her daughter down Chapter 2803 "Jiabao still has a younger brother. How old is he Tang Jinglin was dragged into the sofa by her mother, and then a series of questions came. "My sister-in-law and my sister-in-law are twins of dragons and phoenixes. They only come out a few seconds later than my sister-in-law. Their study is very good. They are also very nice people... They" introduce their boyfriend. Naturally, she chooses her boyfriend well to make the bedding for taking home in the future. Now I leave a good impression on my parents. In the future, when she brings it back, it will be smooth and profitable. "Ouch, it''s really good. I can see that people are really good at birth. It''s still a dragon and Phoenix." After hearing this, Tang mother was full of praise to song''s brothers and sisters. Listening to her mother boasting about her boyfriend, Tang Jinglin pursed her lips and was very happy. "Mom, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go upstairs first." She rose with a smile and pointed to the room upstairs. "Go ahead and have a rest early. Don''t let yourself be indulged because of the holiday..." listen to her mother''s nagging. Tang Jinglin runs away, goes back to the house and closes the door immediately. Share the good news that her mother praises song Jiabei at the first time. Song Jiabei heard that his mother-in-law praised him in the future. He was so happy that he took off. It seems that his entrance to the Tang family will be much smoother in the future. Song Jiabei couldn''t help laughing at Tang Jinglun''s father''s unreasonable appearance. When he went to the Tang family, all the Tang family took him as the guest of honor and thought about him happily. All the way with Tang Jinglin on the phone, humming songs, song Jiabei drove home. But he didn''t want to know in his dream that one day when he went to the Tang family, he was almost skinned. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tang Jinglun''s news of having a girlfriend has spread throughout the whole family group. In addition, many relatives and friends have eaten in the Tang family, and they praise Tang Jinglun''s girlfriend one after another. Today, the woman who was accepted by Tang Jinglin saw the chat of the family group, and she was even more angry. What''s the big deal? I found a little doll to be my girlfriend. Her niece is much better than that little doll. I don''t know what the eyes of that family are. If you put a girl like her niece on her, you have to ask for a little doll. They don''t think about it. They are still young, still in school, and it will be three years before they graduate from university. Who can guarantee what will happen in these three years? At that time, the little girl met a younger and better brother. Tang Jinglun could not cry. The woman''s cell phone rang. It was her niece who called. The woman''s face changed immediately after her heart thumped. It must have come to ask about blind date again. Her niece had seen Tang Jinglun once before. Unexpectedly, she looked right at him and pestered her to introduce him. Then she was kind enough to take care of it. Who would have thought that when she went to the Tang family to talk about it, Tang Jinglun had a girlfriend. She had not found a suitable opportunity to talk to her. Just at this time, she called, she simply told the truth. When the phone was connected, she immediately changed her face and said with a smile: "Lili, my aunt is trying to call you... And" at the end of the phone, the woman was smiling and full of expectation. "Aunt, is there a letter? When can I meet you?" "Lili, it''s like this. When you ask me, I don''t know. I went to the Tang family to ask about it before I knew that Tang Jinglun had a girlfriend" Chapter 2804 Hearing that Tang Jinglun had a girlfriend, the voice on the other end of the phone was in a hurry. "What, a girlfriend?" The woman said apologetically, "I''m so sorry, Lili. My aunt didn''t know about it in advance. It''s OK. I''ll introduce you a good one later." "No, I like Tang Jinglun!" The girl named Lili is full of energy. When a woman hears about it, she immediately explodes. What else can she do if she already has one? "Lily, three legged toads are hard to find. There are not many men with two legs. Why do you have to hang in a tree?" The woman tried to persuade. "I don''t care, girl. I just like him. You have to help me find a way." The woman began to cry. The woman was quarreled by her niece, and her brain ached. "What can I do about it? You can''t have a chance unless they break up." The woman is casually said, where can think of her this silly niece really go to heart, dull half ring, hung up the phone. The woman thought that she was dead hearted. How could she think that she had made a wrong idea? When she knew later, it had already caused irreparable consequences... Br > * the next morning. Because the family knew the relationship between the two, song Jiabao didn''t have to hide anymore. He took the initiative to tell his mother that she wanted to go out with Tang Jinglun. "Doesn''t he go to work?" Of course, this is not what Lin Kexin asked. It''s song Qingyun who doesn''t like Tang Jinglun in his heart. Song Jiabao pursed his lips. "He has arranged his work... Can''t say that Tang Jinglun works for her? "And where is he going to take you?" Even if they agreed to go out with each other, he was not comfortable with his daughter every day. "It''s to take me to visit his company and arrange a part-time job for me." Summer vacation is not short. If she stays at home like this all day, she will feel hairy. "We agree to find a part-time job, but... Song Qingyun wants to say that he can''t go to Tang Jinglun''s company, which is not convenient for him. "But what? But, Jiabao, my mother told you that no matter what decision you make, my mother will support you. You can go boldly." Song Qingyun''s words are not finished, but his wife cut off the beard. What else does he want to say. As a result, his wife''s warning eyes swept over and motioned for him to shut up. Song Qingyun: "is this his gentle and virtuous wife?"? The couple are fighting with their eyes. Song Jiabao smiles like a fool. He says, "thank you mom, thank you dad." After a brisk breakfast, he went out. And song Jiabei, who had been sleeping in the sun, was about to have lunch, so he came down from upstairs lazily. "Good morning, mom and dad." "Oh, my little ancestor, it''s all noon. You''re still early. What''s early?" For this son, Lin Kexin is also worried. He is lazy all day and has no appearance of a young man. She also gave birth to a daughter who is so sensible and excellent. Look at him again... Lin Kexin sighs and shakes her head helplessly. "Your sister has started to look for a part-time job. Hurry up and do the part-time job of your waiter. Don''t stay at home all day. Don''t sleep at night or get up during the day. What do you look like?" "My sister went on a part-time job?" This topic attracted song Jiabei. Chapter 2805 "Yes, your sister said that she would go to Xiaotang''s company to do part-time work... Lin Kexin was full of praise for mentioning Tang Jinglun. How can she feel satisfied. Song Jiabei wants to talk about something else, but it won''t be good for him to talk about it. He just picked up his coat and went out. "What are you doing?" When Lin Kexin saw that his son was going, he immediately stood up and called for him. "I''m going out to look for a part-time job, or I''ll stay at home. I''m afraid I''ll be rejected." Song Jiabei turned back and roared as if he had been wronged. "This boy, who dislikes him, can really think blindly." Lin Kexin sat in the sofa and shouted casually. "Are you sure you didn''t hurt him with those words?" The man sitting on the sofa lifted his eyelids and looked at her. "What do I say?" Lin Kexin''s face is innocent. She didn''t say anything. Song Qingyun snorted coldly and said, "you are going to praise the boy named Tang to the sky." "Ha ha, ha ha, people''s little Tang is already excellent. I''m telling the truth. How can he not let me praise others if he has no ability?" The expression on Lin Kexin''s face is like hearing a big joke. Song Qingyun can''t sit down any longer. He gets up from the sofa and goes upstairs directly. "Well, what are you doing?" "Write, and be quiet." This day, too disturbing. Lin Kexin looks at her husband''s back and smiles at the corner of her mouth. Is he too careful? She didn''t say anything, but she praised Xiao Tang. As for it? The father and son are really virtuous. They are small-minded like needles. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Tang Jinglun brings song Jiabao to an office building in the city. "Get out of the car." Song Jiabao looks out of the window cleverly, "is that it?" "Yes." Tang Jinglun said, untie the safety belt and get off the car, then go around the front of the car to the copilot and help her open the door. This scene was hidden in the dark of a pair of Yin test eyes to see, but also envy envy hate. She thought that Tang Jinglun had found a pretty girl. Unexpectedly, she was a little girl. She seemed to be a student, right? No matter how she dressed or her temperament, I don''t know what Tang Jinglun''s brain thinks. How can she like her? In my heart, I was unwilling to stare at the back of two people talking and laughing, but also hated my teeth itching. Why? Why can''t Tang Jinglun look at her so good condition? Instead, she is fascinated by a little girl''s film! Not convinced, she grinds her teeth hard, and the bottom of her eyes is covered with dark awns. She is going to find a plan to meet the little girl for a while alone. Angrily back in the car, she has been waiting patiently, but the two of them went up for a few hours, waiting for her to fall asleep. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ upstairs office. Tang Jinglun took song Jiabao to visit the company and introduced her to its employees. Many girls who had hope for him heard that this was his girlfriend and cried. "Before I started, I was lovelorn... Song Jiabao followed him with a happy smile. She thought it was business to come to the company, but she didn''t expect to introduce her to everyone so directly, which made her dream, so she was still a little shy. "Let''s go and have a look at my office..." Chapter 2806 In the spacious and bright office, song Jiabao paid a serious visit. When he saw something strange, he couldn''t help but take it up and have a look. I was staring at a small ornament on the bookcase, dazed, and I was hugged from behind. Such a close move made song Jiabao uncomfortable. She subconsciously turned to look at him and tried to struggle for a few times. "You let me go..." this is no better than home. In case she is seen by the company''s employees, she will not face it? "Let me hug you." His voice was in her ear, mixed with warm breath, which made her blush and heart beat. Song Jiabao blushed with shame, "it''s not good to let people see the impact..." "who dares to say what I hold my own girlfriend?" Gentle tone, but very strong action, tightly around her waist, dead or alive is not let go. Song Jiabao can''t help it. He can only let him hold it so tightly. His body is like a fire. It''s hot and uncomfortable... Br > I don''t know how long ago, there''s a knock on the door. If song Jiabao''s frightened rabbit reacts violently, he turns around and pushes him open. He pulls out a book from the bookcase and pretends to read it again. In fact, it''s just to cover your red cheeks. Ma ya, this should be seen, let alone to the company part-time, I''m afraid it will never appear again. And the man who tidied up his clothes quickly recovered as before, and his low voice spread out, "in." Soon, the door was opened and someone came in. "Mr. Tang, this document needs your signature." Tang Jinglun went back to his seat, picked up the pen on the table, and wrote down his name very domineering. Song Jiabao, with her back to her employees, dare not move for fear of being seen with her big red face. It''s a shame, too. Fortunately, the staff took the signed documents and left without leaving much, which relieved song Jiabao. "Everyone''s gone. Come and sit down." With a low smile, Tang Jinglun picked up a glass of warm water for her. Song Jiabao turns around and glares at him with hatred. Isn''t it your fault and a smile? He sat down on the sofa, gasping. Song Jiabao didn''t have a good face. He went straight to the point and said, "what kind of work can I do for a part-time job? Hurry up and arrange it." Her purpose today is to work. It''s useless to talk less about children and girls! "General manager secretary, what do you think of this job?" Tang Jinglun laughs ill intentioned. "To be your secretary?" Song Jiabao''s disdain on the face doesn''t say whether she is competent or not. She works as a Secretary for him and pays him wages. What should other colleagues think about this? Tang Jinglun''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the radian of the corners of his mouth is more charming "It''s not that I''m not happy, it''s that the impact is not good." Song Jiabao is a person who cares about other people''s eyes, especially when he is with him. So she thought more about it. "What''s wrong? Work is work, life is life. Who dares to gossip?" Song Jiabao''s mouth is flat. Are you good? Anyway, she doesn''t agree! "And what do you want to do?" No way. Tang Jinglun can only ask her for advice, but she is also happy, isn''t it? Song Jiabao''s eyes brightened immediately. "I want to do the work of printing, carrying tea and pouring water." Tang Jinglun frowned slightly after listening, "can you pursue something?" Chapter 2807 After a long discussion, Tang Jinglun finally lost. He was not song Jiabao''s opponent at all. "All right, whatever you want, whatever you want." My girlfriend is spoiled even if she doesn''t obey! "Great, thank you." As soon as excited, directly hugs him on his face ''to snap''. This almost made Tang Jinglun cry. The little girl even offered to kiss him. It''s really not easy. Still want to kiss again, the result person stood up from sofa, look at him excitedly, "do I go to personnel department to report now?" Looking at her impatient appearance, Tang Jinglun smiled helplessly, "OK, I''ll take you directly." "No, you''re busy. I''ll go there myself." She didn''t want to delay his work. Tang Jinglun could not wring her, but could only connive, "OK. Go to the first office upstairs. I''ll call the personnel department. " Song Jiabao is excited. "OK." After that, he ran out of his office directly, with no superfluous nonsense. Tang Jinglun has no choice but to work? He thought he was coming to spend more time with him. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ye Xiaoyu came back from signing a part-time contract. It''s almost time for dinner. Tang Jinglun finished his work, turned off the computer and picked up the car key. "Let''s go, have a meal." "Out to eat?" She knew that there was a canteen in the company. Seeing that he took the key to the car, she couldn''t help asking more. "If you want to be treated as a giant panda in the company canteen, let''s eat in the company canteen." Tang Jinglun scares her. Song Jiabao made up the picture by himself, and immediately shook his head firmly, "no, don''t want to." Tang Jinglun couldn''t help laughing. "If you don''t want to, come with me." They walked out of the office hand in hand and into the elevator room. Then there was a scene that was hit by the woman Lili downstairs. The woman waited for a morning in the car, and finally came out. As a result, she saw two people holding hands, very close. "What a shame!" The woman pinched the steering wheel, and her face was almost deformed. Seeing that Tang Jinglun and song Jiabao got on the bus, she immediately started her car and followed them. Where can I go at this time? As a result, the destination was a very high-end western restaurant. The woman watched Tang Jinglun walk in with song Jiabao''s hand, and her nose was crooked. What skills and means does this little girl film have? How can she be so obsessed with Tang Jinglun that she is willing to spend money on it? To find out, she stopped and got out of the car. In order to prevent Tang Jinglun from recognizing her, he also wore large sunglasses to cover half of his face. In fact, she didn''t know. Tang Jinglun didn''t remember her character at all. Even when she stood in front of him, he didn''t know who she was. But at this time, she cautiously looked like a big star and entered the restaurant like a thief. After entering, she glanced around and saw that Tang Jinglun and song Jiabao were sitting in a relatively quiet and secluded position. She also deliberately walked there with her back to them. After sitting down, I casually ordered something to eat and focused on the conversation between the two people. "Whatever you want." Song Jiabao looked at the menu, one by one expensive price to see her heart beating. "That''s not good. It''s not easy for you to make money. You can''t spend it... It''s true" Song Jiabao''s words are true, but they fall into some people''s ears and only think that she''s too good at pretending to be a bitch! Chapter 2808 Song Jiabao really saved money for Tang Jinglun, so he chose several cheap ones. Tang Jinglun took over the menu and added some special dishes in the shop, which made song Jiabao recite them in his ear. "Well, enough, don''t order. It''s enough to eat. Why do you order something so expensive?" These words fall into the ears of the eavesdropper, cold hook lip, no wonder can make Tang Jinglun infatuated, so have the means. I didn''t see it. A little girl''s mind is so deep. It''s really nice to act in front of Tang Jinglun. Tang Jinglun doesn''t understand the girl''s mind, but she does. She swore that she would tear down her masked face! After a meal, Tang Jinglun thought that the little girl was sensible and lovely, and she had been reading to save him money. But the eavesdropper takes song Jiabao as a scheming bitch. She thinks that she must find a chance to meet her well. It''s shameful that she doesn''t learn well at a young age! Of course, at the dinner table, the woman heard Tang Jinglun and song Jiabao talking about their work, and knew that song Jiabao was going to work in Tang Jinglun''s company. Now, the woman can''t help it. Even if I''m hypocritical, I''ll run to the company to brush my sense of existence. What a cunning bitch. Thinking that this little girl film will invade his company in the future, the woman can''t sit any longer. After seeing the two of them leave, she immediately called her aunt. "Auntie, I want to go to work in Tang Jinglun''s company. Please help me to arrange the work for you..." the woman offended Tang''s family that day. Now, it''s not a good idea to open this mouth. It''s natural to push back. "Lili, it''s not my aunt who doesn''t help you. It''s Tang Jinglun who doesn''t speak well and doesn''t know how to do it..." "I won''t help you. I''ll marry Tang sooner or later. I''ll see!" Finish saying, angrily hung up the phone. The woman wants to explain again. Unfortunately, the phone has been hung up. After hanging up, a woman called Lili went online to find out about the recruitment information of Tang Jinglun company. As a result, Kung Fu is not inferior to those who are interested in it. She really found it. Tang Jinglun''s company is a small science and technology company, most of the jobs are technical personnel, only a front desk reception can allow her to try. See here, the woman has been unable to suppress the joy of the heart, can''t wait to call the above recruitment phone. "Is that right? Tomorrow morning at nine o''clock... After the appointment, the woman can''t wait to buy clothes to make her hair. She wants Tang Jinglun''s eyes bright. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. The woman came to Tang Jinglun''s company full of expectation. Seeing the woman with big belly at the front desk, she finally understood why their company recruited the front desk. "Hello, I''m here to apply for reception. I made an appointment yesterday..." the woman took the initiative to report home. "Follow me." Took her directly to the personnel department. The woman came into the room and met Song Jiabao who was filling in the form. I really dare to come here. I''d like to see if I''m here in the future. Your hypocritical face can keep much better. Song Jiabao filled out his information and handed it to his colleagues in the personnel department. He smiled and said thank you. When turning to leave, I accidentally bumped into the sight of the woman. The eyes ¡¤ are fierce and can eat people! Song Jiabao''s face is inexplicable. How does this person look at her? Chapter 2809 After Song Jiabao left the personnel department, the woman entered the interview process. "Introduce yourself first." The interviewer said as he looked through her resume. "Your family, my name is Zhou Jiali. She used to be a receptionist at the Baile real estate ¡¤" in fact, she didn''t do it at all. The reason why she was able to pull out such a company was because one of her classmates had done it there and she went to play with her classmates. When she just entered the door, she also saw it. Judging from the belly of the front desk reception, she was afraid that they would be born in a month. Their company must be in a hurry to recruit people, so she had no time to check. As she expected, the HR Manager nodded after she introduced herself. "Yes, come straight to work tomorrow." Reception at the front desk is different from that of technical talents, and it does not need to go through the general manager at all. And Mr. Tang has already told their personnel department that once there is a suitable immediate decision, in case the present reception desk is premature or something, their company will be blind. As soon as Zhou Jiali heard this, she passed the interview and excitedly raised her lips, "I can go to work tomorrow?" "Yes, tomorrow morning at 8:30..." the manager of the personnel department gave her some questions, and then filled in the entry application, which allowed her to leave. Going out of the personnel department, Zhou Jiali jumped and danced excitedly, thinking that Tang Jinglun could be seen every day next. Her little heart was like a deer bumping around. She was so excited. Before leaving the company, she had a special touch upstairs and downstairs. When she saw the words "general manager''s office", her heart beat was even faster. But the next second, when she saw song Jiabao coming out of the general manager''s office, the smile on her face suddenly froze. It''s her again! This stinky girl is haunted! Moreover, she can go in and out of Tang Jinglun''s office at will. Who knows if she has anything to hide. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She looked at Song Jiabao like an ice knife. She wished she could kill her with her eyes. Song Jiabao turns around, sees her, the delicate eyebrow mercilessly wrinkled. What''s the situation? I ran into two people looking at her like this, offending her? Thinking that song Jiabao was going to say hello to her, but they turned around and left. Gone? What the hell? Song Jiabao felt puzzled, but he didn''t think about it, so he turned to the next big office to print documents. After about ten minutes, the personnel manager knocked on the door of Tang Jinglun''s office. "Mr. Tang, I have selected the receptionist. Please have a look at her information." Tang Jinglun was busy with the work and looked up at the manager of the personnel department. "Don''t look at it. I imagine your eyes. By the way, I didn''t see the information of the new employees. They talked about other things again. That''s how it went. The next day when Tang Jinglun picked up song Jiabao and arrived at the company, he didn''t notice that the front desk had changed. However, the person standing at the front desk was straight, with a few big words on his face. "Look at me, look at me." As a result, Tang Jinglun didn''t even give her a look. He took song Jiabao''s small hand and went directly to the elevator. It was song Jiabao who saw her. After getting on the elevator, he couldn''t help but ask Tang Jinglun, "has the front desk changed?" Tang Jinglun frowned. "I didn''t pay attention, but I did change it. The one who was about to give birth was on maternity leave." Since it''s a new comer, song Jiabao wondered why he was so hostile to her. Chapter 2810 While song Jiabao was curious, Zhou Jiali gnashed her teeth at her. What a cunning bitch! How can you confuse Tang Jinglun so that he doesn''t even look at the new employees? Failed to get Tang Jinglun''s attention, Zhou Jiali''s molars, so I spent the next time trying to hang out in front of Tang Jinglun. After waiting all morning, she finally received an express from Tang Jinglun. With a smile on her face, she went upstairs happily with the express. When she was standing at the door of Tang Jinglun''s office, she was finishing clothes and making up makeup. After making all preparations, she knocked on the door of the general manager''s office. "Dong Dong ~" as a result, no one answered. Instead, someone came out of the next office. "Do you want to find Mr. Tang?" Zhou Jiali''s face is charming. "Yes." "Mr. Tang has a meeting in the conference room. Please come back later if you have something to do." Her colleagues kindly reminded her. "Do you know when the meeting will end?" My colleague frowned, "I''m not president Tang. How can I know? What''s the matter with you?" All of a sudden, Zhou Jiali''s face changed, and her voice was not as gentle as those just now. "Here''s the express from president Tang." "Give me the express. I''ll give it to president Tang for you later." The colleague said, reaching out to pick up the express. "No, it''s not." She suddenly got nervous. "I''ll give it to him myself later." It''s not easy to find an excuse for Tang Jinglun. How could she give up like this? Finish saying, hurriedly ran away. The colleague looked at her and said, "this man, inexplicably, is just an express mail. Can I eat it?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Carrie Zhou returned to her job, and her face in beautiful makeup completely collapsed. Is it so hard to see him? Waiting left and right, about another hour later, she hurried up the stairs again according to her urgent mood. This time, she also plucked up her courage and got ready, which raised her hand and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong." "Come in ~" soft and loud female voice. Zhou Jiali''s heart thumped, and all her joy and expectation fell to the ground. Push the door hard, see the people inside, want to die. It''s said that there are no enemies who don''t get together. This enemy is everywhere. "Hello, can I speak to president Tang?" Song Jiabao turned around and was surprised to see that it was her. Zhou Jiali went in, his face hostile to her, hatred visible to the naked eye. "President Tang?" Zhou Jiali opens her mouth, full of satire. "Who doesn''t know that you are Tang Jinglun''s girlfriend, and what''s your costume here?" She met twice in a row and stared at her hatefully. Song Jiabao didn''t care about it at all. But now she can''t bear to speak in such a big voice. "In private, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. In public, we are superior and subordinate companies. Is there any problem in the company when I call him Tang?" "What a sharp tongue!" Zhou Jiali approached, with an aggressive look on her face, "is Tang Jinglun bewildered by this pair of glib words?" "This lady, what do you want to say? If you are talking about work, Tang Jinglun will come back immediately. If you are judging our relationship, I''m sorry, you are not qualified!" Song Jiabao is not vegetarian either. He stares at her with the same cold expression and is not afraid at all! Chapter 2811 Zhou Jiali is really did not expect this wench courage so big, two rounds down was against the chaos of discretion. Even pointed directly at the door and said to her, "the door is over there, please go out!" This is the fuse that really enrages Zhou Jiali. She looks up and refuses to accept the way: "why do you drive me away? Who do you think you are?" "According to you, you are just a small employee of the company. Why did you drive me out of here?" "Or are you as Tang Jinglun''s girlfriend now?" "Little girl, what you are doing now can I understand that you are not confident in yourself? Are you worried that I will rob Tang Jinglun if I stay? " Song Jiabao tightly clenched his fists, frowned, his eyes were burning, and he was so angry. She''s grown up to be shameless, but she''s never seen anything so shameless. Hard grinding teeth, she smiled, "I said auntie, where on earth do you come from the courage to think that Tang Jinglun will like you this?" An old aunt let Zhou Jiali almost not spit blood, "you are the old aunt." "I''m just 20 years old this year, and a few of you are more than 30 years old, aren''t you an old aunt, big sister?" Song Jiabao knows that women care about their age, so she steps on the points she cares about. She doesn''t believe it. She can''t deal with a shameless woman! "You -" Zhou Jiali is half dead. She is only twenty-seven today. This girl dare to say that she is more than thirty. What''s her look? "Auntie, don''t be angry. It''s easier to get wrinkles when you are angry. You learn from me. I''m a man who can laugh when a dog bites me, right?" Song Jiabao deliberately winked at her. Who''s the dog, you know? However, Zhou Jiali reacted for a moment to understand the meaning of song Jiabao''s words, and immediately began to shout, "what do you say? Who is a dog? Who do you call a dog? " Song Jiabao held his arms in his arms and laughed, "who is the dog? Don''t you understand?" Now, Zhou Jiali is more angry. She will fight song Jiabao if she rushes up. Song Jiabao where so easy to hit, a dart to the back of the sofa, but also deliberately make a face with her. "Stinky girl, stop for me." Zhou Jiali is angry but runs after Song Jiabao. After all, song Jiabao is young and flexible, so it''s easy to escape her by jumping up and down. Just as they were catching up with each other, the door of the office suddenly opened, and Tang Jinglun, a handsome suit, came in from outside. Song Jiabao stopped at once, and the woman who had just chased her fell at Tang Jinglun''s feet. Tang Jinglun is confused. "This... This" Song Jiabao is also confused. He is chasing her in this direction. Where is it going? "What''s the matter?" Tang Jinglun asked, while holding up the fallen Zhou Jiali. "Lunge ~" Zhou Jiali stood firm, tears came. Once again, Tang Jinglun called him brother Lun? At the same time, he also had a strong desire to survive and looked at Song Jiabao. He was innocent. "You, who are you?" My girlfriend is here. How can I make people shout. Zhou Jiali slowly raised her head and wiped the tears on her face. "Brother Lun, it''s me, Lili." Tang Jinglun stared, looked at her carefully, frowned deeply, "we? Do you know me? " A rhetorical question struck Zhou Jiali deeply, and the expectation on her face turned into a basin of cold water in an instant, which could cool her heart Chapter 2812 "You don''t remember. We met before. My aunt, you are a distant relative?" Tang Jinglun didn''t recognize her. Zhou Jiali''s heart was cold, but she didn''t like it. She comforted herself that Tang Jinglun couldn''t remember her every day, so she took the initiative to introduce herself. After hearing this, Tang Jinglun thought about it carefully, and then remembered the distant relative who introduced him to him. He was not impressed by Zhou Jiali, but deeply impressed by his distant relative. He begged his parents for help for three days and two days. That day, when he took song Jiabao home, how could he not remember? "Oh, it''s you!" Probably know who she is, Tang Jinglun pinched eyebrow heart, head ache a bit. "Lunge, I knew you remember me." The tone is gentle. It''s too tired to be worth your life. Song Jiabao stood and watched, goosebumps falling to the ground. No wonder the hostility to her is so great. I knew her a long time ago. She is still the niece of some distant relatives. Niece? Song Jiabao suddenly had a flash in his mind, thinking of what the distant relative said when he went to visit the Tang family that day. She introduced Tang Jinglun to her niece. Isn''t it so clever? Thinking of this, song Jiabao looked up and down at Zhou Jiali. Well, don''t say, it''s really a bit like her aunt''s. The old generation said that ugly women are like family aunts, which is not unreasonable. Feeling song Jiabao''s look at her, Zhou Jiali immediately began to cry, "brother Lun, I''ll send you an express. I didn''t expect that" "I didn''t expect anything?" Tang Jinglun frowned slightly, a little upset. "Unexpectedly, she scolded me and said I was an old aunt in her thirties..." the more excited she said, the more she cried. Hearing such an answer, song Jiabao snorted, "Auntie, I didn''t expect you would tell the villain first." "Brother Lun, do you hear that she is totally two people in front of you and in front of others. The people and animals in front of you are harmless, and the people in front of others are just like a little lion, fierce!" Zhou Jiali was angry, but he added that he hoped Tang Jinglun could see song Jiabao''s real face clearly. Tang Jinglun hooked his lips and looked at Song Jiabao with a smile Zhou Jiali thought that Tang Jinglun believed what she said, which made her happy. "Yes, yes, brother Lun, you must not be blinded by some people''s appearance... Br > Zhou Jiali said eagerly, and Tang Jinglun came to song Jiabao from her side. Zhou Jiali turned around full of expectation, thinking that Tang Jinglun would give song Jiabao some color to see. As a result, she turned around with a playful attitude. What she saw was that Tang Jinglun gently embraced song Jiabao and asked in a low voice, "little lion, little tiger, how powerful is it?" The tone that calls a gentle. Zhou Jiali is silly. How can the plot be different from what she imagined. Song Jiabao has a small face, innocent and lovely. "I''m as fierce as she said. Do you want me?" "Why not? I think Tang Jinglun''s woman should be so domineering. I can''t stand that everyone should take it back. I''m willing to spoil her. What can I do?" This words fall into Zhou Jiali''s ear, the facial expression completely froze. She''s crying and acting here. What''s the result? He is a clown in the eyes of two people Chapter 2813 "What happened just now?" Tang Jinglun is reluctant to let his little girl suffer a little grievance, so we must find out the truth. Song Jiabao broke away from his arms and looked at Zhou Jiali, who was frozen on one side. She didn''t care. "In fact, it''s nothing. As soon as she came in, she began to comment on our feelings. I didn''t believe it. I replied a few words." "Lunge, it''s not like this, you can''t believe her words... Zhou Jiali, with a bitter face, explained eagerly. "Since you said that things were not what she said, it was you who came to talk about what happened?" Tang Jinglun turns around and takes song Jiabao into his arms. They lean on the desk behind them. They are lazy and somewhat ruffian. The intimacy between the two fell into Zhou Jiali''s eyes, and their already stimulating minds were not clear, let alone others. Tang Jinglun saw that she could not say anything for a long time, and snorted coldly, "in this case, I don''t think the job of the front desk is suitable for you. Go to the finance department to get the money." "Lunge, you can''t do this. My work hasn''t been disclosed. Why did you quit me?" The woman was in a hurry and asked him with red eyes. Tang Jinglun thinks it''s funny that his own company will use whoever it wants to use. If it doesn''t want to use, it will use whoever it doesn''t want to use. Why so many? "Work is work, life is life. I hope you don''t mix it up." Carrie Chou was biting her teeth, a little angry on her face. Song Jiabao didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to Tang Jinglun''s company because of her, so he reached out and patted him and advised him, "forget it." "Since my girlfriend forgives you, it''s over today. Go back to work." Seeing that song Jiabao forgives her for her face, it is undoubtedly a thorn planted in her heart. This thorn will not go away for a day, and she will not get well for a day. Biting her cheek hard, she picked up the express which had already fallen on the ground and handed it to Tang Jinglun. "Here you are." "Thank you." Tang Jinglun guest airway. Zhou Jiali finally reluctantly took a look at him and walked out of the office slowly. Close the door of the office. There''s a sound coming from inside. "Are you ok?" "I''m ok. Don''t worry about it. You work. I''ll go out first..." Zhou Jiali stands at the door and listens to the conversation between the two people. There''s sour water in her heart. It''s really a little bitch who can pretend to play. She sold her in front of Tang Jinglun once again. Next time, make sure to show her true face! Clenched her fist, she left the general manager''s office quickly. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the more she wants to go back to her job, the more angry she gets. In Tang Jinglun''s heart, she must be regarded as a woman with a mind and a love of lying. No, she must act as soon as possible to let Tang Jinglun see her face clearly! I figured out a good plan in my mind, that is to follow up the time of work, she deliberately left late, waiting for the two of them to come down. As a result, the Emperor didn''t fail to take care of the people she wanted, but song Jiabao was alone. After asking about it, I found out that Tang Jinglun was still in a meeting. He was afraid that he would have to work late... How could Zhou Jiali miss such a good opportunity? Seeing song Jiabao walk out of the company building, immediately put on flat shoes, and hurry to catch up with him Chapter 2814 When Zhou Jiali chased out, she happened to see song Jiabao in a black car. The driver was a young man who opened the door for her and fastened her seat belt. The action seemed very intimate to Zhou Jiali. Well, it turned out to be two boats! As if discovering the new world, Zhou Jiali immediately took out her mobile phone and took pictures of song Jiabao and that young man. Each picture was in a very good angle and looked very close. Taking photos doesn''t count. She immediately got on her car and drove up. What if I could shoot something more powerful? When she puts the evidence in front of Tang Jinglun, see what else he can say. I don''t know if I''m green. It''s stupid! Think of a day soon will be able to break through the true face of song Jiabao, Zhou Jiali hook up the corner of her lips, smile proud. Song Jiabao ah song Jiabao, dare to call me old aunt, that old aunt is like you see, what is powerful! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ following along, Zhou Jiali followed song Jiabao and the boy to a hot pot shop. In order not to be seen by song Jiabao, she purposely mixed in when she waited for many people, and found a hidden place where she could see them and sat down. I ordered some meat and vegetables casually. I took photos of song Jiabao and her with the help of the vase on the table. The boy took some pictures of her dishes, the man wiped her mouth, and the man even ate the food in her bowl!! While Zhou Jiali was shocked, she did not forget to press the Photo button several times in a row. All eating is not a relationship between men and women, who believe? After eating the hot pot, song Jiabao and Xiaoqing left the restaurant. Zhou Jiali wanted to keep tracking. Unexpectedly, she received a phone call from her home and asked her to go back, so the tracking was only here. Although she can''t continue to follow, she feels that with the evidence she has, Tang Jinglun can believe her enough. But she didn''t rush to give the evidence to Tang Jinglun. She wanted song Jiabao to plant a big deal in front of many people. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Song Jiabao didn''t know someone was following her. He and song Jiabei came out of the hot pot shop and went to a night market. They didn''t go back until 10 p.m. When I got home, I couldn''t wait to make a video call with Tang Jinglun. Even if I saw him for only a few hours, I couldn''t finish talking. "Don''t worry about what Zhou Jiali said today. Her aunt did come home to tell my parents about introducing her... Br > " even without you, my family and I would never agree. " "As you can see that day, the relationship between my parents and that distant relative is just like that. All these years, she was forced to help her family a lot... And" Song Jiabao listened quietly to Tang Jinglun''s explanation. In fact, she couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t take it to heart at all, but he was serious. Is this person too interesting? "Garbo, don''t stop talking, are you not angry?" For a long time, he couldn''t hear song Jiabao''s voice. Tang Jinglun was really worried. If his little girl is offended by such a thing, he has to find the woman Zhou Jiali to settle the bill! "Garbo, don''t you stop talking, Garbo?" Song Jiabao couldn''t help it. "Huchi" laughed out, "I''m not angry. I''m so careful in your mind." Chapter 2815 Hearing song Jiabao''s laughter like a bronze bell, Tang Jinglun was stunned at first, and then breathed a long sigh of relief. "Jiabao, you are not obedient at all. Why don''t you say a word for a long time when you are not angry?" Tang Jinglun''s tone was rather grumpy, which made him nervous. He thought she was really angry. "Haha, I''m trying to tease you. Let''s see how you react." Song Jiabao smiled, his voice was quite sweet, as if he had eaten honey. The purpose of cooperation is to test him. Tang Jinglun''s lips are hooked and his smile is charming In fact, he wanted to call his daughter-in-law, but he was afraid to frighten her. He thought about it, but he didn''t call it out. If a daughter-in-law frightens people away, it''s not worth it. Hearing Tang Jinglun''s inquiry, song Jiabao suddenly became arrogant, holding his cell phone in one hand and hunching on his waist in the other. His voice was not small. "It''s OK." This answer makes Tang Jinglun laugh out loud, "still make do with it? How can we make you satisfied? " "Well..." Song Jiabao thought for a moment, "I haven''t thought about it for the moment. When can I think it over and tell you? It''s time for me to take a bath." What else does Tang Jinglun want to say? The phone has been hung up. This little girl, I''m getting braver and braver! Throwing the phone aside, he hooked it to the corner of his mouth and smiled. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next morning. Song Jiabao is going to work after breakfast. She was going to ask Tang Jinglun to pick it up. As a result, her brother was just about to go out. She sent Tang Jinglun a message and told him not to come. Taking his brother''s ride, song Jiabao comes to the company''s door. After getting off, he inevitably tells song Jiabei to drive carefully. But once again, this scene was filmed by someone with ulterior motives... In the company building. When song Jiabao went in with his bag, he just met Zhou Jiali, who was waiting for the elevator. Two people look at each other, a cold face, a expressionless face, as if they don''t know each other. But seeing other colleagues, song Jiabao said hello warmly. What you do to others, others do to you naturally, so song Jiabao and a few female colleagues chatted in the elevator. But such harmonious picture falls into Zhou Jiali''s eyes, is the vital qi. A gang of doglegs, just because she is Tang Jinglun''s girlfriend, all kinds of rainbow farts are interesting. For a moment, she did not hold back, she murmured: "dogleg!" This was heard by a female colleague who was close to her. She immediately frowned and asked her, "what do you say?" "What did I say?" She turns out to be innocent. The lesbian thing is angry however, stem neck to talk with her, "don''t think I didn''t hear!" "What did you hear?" Zhou Jiali, fearless, stares at the female colleague. Song Jiabao saw that the two would quarrel, and immediately stopped, "forget it." Song Jiabao''s block didn''t matter. It directly angered Zhou Jiali. What kind of wolf? "Song Jiabao, what kind of person do you pretend to be? Don''t you like people holding you and holding you up to heaven?" "Hey, how do you talk?" "I''m wrong. You lick the dog. I don''t know what''s the benefit of licking her... When Zhou Jiali said this, several female colleagues couldn''t bear it. They wanted to make moves, and song Jiabao stopped them. "Don''t be impulsive, everyone. Dogs don''t know how to bite people. We can''t understand dogs, can we?" Chapter 2816 "Song Jiabao!" Zhou Jiali is really angry. That day in Tang Jinglun''s office, it''s OK to mock her. Today, I even scold her in front of so many people. I''m really impatient! "Am I wrong? Even if you don''t have the quality to shout in the elevator, you still have the face to say other people? " Song Jiabao has never been a vegetarian. Before, she didn''t want to have a common understanding with her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know how to cherish the face given to her. That''s impossible. No wonder she took it back. "You --" Zhou Jiali blushed angrily. "What are you, Jiabao is right. You have no quality and you have the face to say. Who gave you the courage?" Just now it was said that the female colleague of dogleg had a theory with her. "Yes" a group of colleagues followed, and for a while, Zhou Jiali became the target of everyone''s attack. Several mouths to her one, how could Zhou Jiali be an opponent, see the elevator, cold hum: "hum, I don''t want to tell you." He ran out of the elevator in a hurry. "Jiabao, you have a good grudge. People like her can''t give her face!" Looking at Zhou Jiali''s back, several female colleagues were indignant. Song Jiabao smiled. "Forget it, she didn''t get any benefits anyway. It''s late. Go and punch in." After Song Jiabao''s such a reminder, we just ran away in a hurry. Originally thought that things would be over like this, song Jiabao began to work safely in the morning. Unexpectedly, when I went to send documents to other departments, I was blocked in the corridor by Zhou Jiali. "Excuse me." Song Jiabao said politely. Zhou Jiali, standing in front of her, held her arms in her arms and sneered at her mouth, which looked like a very small man''s success. "Song Jiabao, let''s talk." Song Jiabao frowned slightly. "What can I talk to you about?" "Yes, you can see what I have in my hand." Finish saying, very confident turn around to walk, think song Jiabao will follow her closely. I didn''t expect that after she turned around, song Jiabao continued to deliver the documents and ignored her at all. It''s pissed her off! "Song Jiabao, wait for me!" Zhou Jiali''s molars! In spite of this, Carrie Chou did not rush to leave. Instead, she stayed at the door of the office and waited for her to come out. Song Jiabao came out of the office and saw that she had not left. Her face was even worse. What''s the matter with this man? Haunted! Anyway, I have nothing to say with her. Song Jiabao closes the door of the office and strides back. "Song Jiabao, stop for me!" Again and again, again and again was 50, Zhou Jiali anger can not be exposed, angry shouted her name. Hearing her shouting to herself, song Jiabao''s brain is about to explode. I don''t understand what this woman wants to do? Forced to be helpless, she stopped and looked at her coldly. "Say what you want." The tone is quite helpless. "Song Jiabao, don''t rely on Tang Jinglun to be confident of you. Once I tell Tang Jinglun your secret, you will cry." Said Zhou Jiali, gnashing her teeth. "Secret?" Song Jiabao thought it funny, "what''s my secret? How can I not know it?" "Oh, don''t pretend in front of me. Tang Jinglun can only be cheated by you. I''m not so easy to fool. I know everything about you clearly. Don''t force me to show the evidence!" Zhou Jiali thought that she had grasped song Jiabao''s life, but she couldn''t be complacent. Song Jiabao had no fear. "If you have any proof, you can take it out." "Song Jiabao, you forced me to do this!" Chapter 2817 Song Jiabao really wants to laugh when a person about to be 30 says such childish words. Is such an adult without brains? Without a good look at her, song Jiabao is ready to leave. As soon as she raised her foot, she was pulled by her wrist. The woman was so strong that she almost pulled her down. "Do you feel guilty about running in such a hurry?" Zhou Jiali glared at her with hatred. She could eat people with fierce eyes. "Deficiency of heart?" Song Jiabao felt that he could not cry or laugh. "If you have any evidence, you can take it out, or you can give it directly to Tang Jinglun. I still have work to do. I will talk to you for a long time if I have nothing to do." Song Jiabao''s patience is also limited. She''s been asking for help several times. Song Jiabao can''t bear her for a long time. "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t cry when I give the evidence to Tang Jinglun!" Zhou Jiali put down her cruel words. "Cry, I can''t laugh yet, you should show me my true face quickly, or I will be mad if you always pester me like this!" Song Jiabao''s voice was soft and he didn''t pay attention to her at all. This infuriated Zhou Jiali even more, biting her teeth fiercely, "OK, very well, song Jiabao, you wait for me!" Finish saying to scatter song Jiabao''s hand, head also does not return to walk toward elevator side. Song Jiabao looked at her back and said, "who is that?" After that, she quickly put into work and didn''t pay attention to the evidence that Zhou Jiali said. I thought she would go to Tang Jinglun with the evidence, but I didn''t expect that she was still waiting for her at work. Song Jiabao can''t understand. Since you have evidence in your mouth, you can''t take it out. What''s the meaning of this ink? "What''s the matter?" Even if Zhou Jiali didn''t speak, song Jiabao knew she was waiting for her and asked impatiently. "Song Jiabao, you really don''t want to know what evidence I have in my hand?" Zhou Jiali held her arms in her arms and smiled proudly. Today, she went back to her job and thought about it carefully. It''s hard for Tang Jinglun to give up the evidence so early. Wouldn''t it be better if she could force song Jiabao away with the evidence? Thinking about it, she decided to meet her again after work, just a little girl, she would like to see how much ability she has, it is difficult not to face the iron card in her hand can also be excused for themselves? "No!" Song Jiabao replied very simply, which made Zhou Jiali very meaningful. "You don''t see the coffin without tears." Zhou Jiali was so angry that she took out her mobile phone from her bag and swiped it a few times to show the photos in front of song Jiabao. "You''re not afraid of that?" Song Jiabao''s eyes were fixed on it, and it was immediately clear. It turns out that the evidence in the mouth of Zhou Jiali is a picture of him eating with song Jiabei. The bottom of her heart was amused by her stupidity, but her face showed no sign of it. She pretended to be surprised, deliberately cooperating with her performance, "you... You even follow me?" Seeing song Jiabao at a loss, Zhou finally couldn''t help laughing. "Song Jiabao, aren''t you afraid? What''s the matter?" "You said that I took this picture out of Tang Jinglun and looked at it. What would his reaction be?" "Will he still like you and protect you everywhere?" Song Jiabao was terrified and stared at her with big innocent eyes. "What do you want to do?" "Let''s go and find a place to talk." Chapter 2818 In a cafe near the company, two people sat face to face. "Tell me, what do you want?" Song Jiabao''s face was taut, trying to pretend to be strong, calm and flustered. "Oh, now you know how to be afraid?" Zhou Jiali gently stirred the coffee in the cup, smiling. "Not before? Let me give the evidence to Tang Jinglun. What''s the matter now? " Song Jiabao is biting his lips. He looks innocent and pitiful. "I was said to be a 30-year-old aunt before. She told you today that if you fight with me, you will die miserably!" Finally turned over, Zhou Jiali all kinds of cynicism, trying to get all the anger these days. Stinky girl, before all kinds of insults, I''ll show you my strength today! In the face of Zhou Jiali''s sarcasm, song Jiabao listened quietly, and pretended to be angry and dare not speak. In Zhou Jiali''s opinion, she was caught and dare not speak. But she didn''t know that song Jiabao was really teasing her. "Now the evidence is in my hands. If you don''t want to be too shameful, hurry to leave Tang Jinglun, or... Full of threats.". "Or what?" Song Jiabao looks up and looks at her with red eyes. "Oh." Zhou Jiali smiled without concealing, "little girl, are you angry? I''m so angry. " "I want to fight back at this time?" "I''ll tell you that if you don''t leave Tang Jinglun soon, I''ll give the evidence to him. It''s you who will be embarrassed then!" "He''s kind-hearted. It''s hard to say what you''re going to do if you know that you''re going to be mad with your feet on two boats." "For the sake of your own face, I advise you to leave him in pain and pleasure, and don''t force me to take that step." Half with the sound of stirring coffee, Zhou Jiali said with a smile. Song Jiabao bited his lips hard, with an expression that was about to cry out. "If... If" Zhou Jiali was moved, or would she compromise? Stinky girl, be tough with me. I don''t want you to know your last name. "If what?" She pretended not to know. "If I promise you to leave him, can you promise to delete the picture?" Song Jiabao seems to have made a great decision to ask this question. Zhou Jiali chuckled, leaning back, relaxed, "of course." "Then why should I believe you?" At this time, song Jiabao''s performance is like an immature child. It''s just like this that she gained Zhou Jiali''s trust in her and felt that she was really afraid. "Ha ha." Zhou Jiali smiled without disguise. "Now, do you have any choice but to cooperate with me?" What she said is cooperation, which shows how much assurance she has in her mind. Song Jiabao continued to bite his lips, pretending that he was not willing, "well, now you delete my picture, i... I will break up with Tang Jinglun when I go back." "When you and Tang Jinglun are separated, I can delete the photos. Otherwise, how can I know if you are cheating me?" Although she has many copies of the photos, she still threatens song Jiabao like this. Song Jiabao bit her teeth and hated her. "Well, I won''t go to work tomorrow. I hope you can do what you say." With that, song Jiabao stood up from his seat, took a deep look at the proud Zhou Jiali and left. Staring at Song Jiabao''s back, Zhou Jiali''s red lips slightly hooked, squeezed out a few words: "fool, do you think I will let you go so easily?" Chapter 2819 Song Jiabao left the coffee shop and took a taxi home happily. He didn''t care about it at all. Just in order to cooperate with Zhou Jiali''s performance, she applied for the job of running away. It''s just that the company has an exhibition activity next. She needs people to arrange everything in the exhibition hall. She can just come to help. She didn''t mention it to Tang Jinglun about Zhou Jiali looking for her, because she knew that according to Zhou Jiali''s character, she would not be willing to trample her to death. Even if she promised orally that she would delete the photos, she would try to let Tang Jinglun know. She didn''t tell Tang Jinglun, just wanted to see the funny reaction of the photos in front of him. Zhou Jiali thought that she stepped on her life gate, but the man who stepped on two boats in her mouth was actually her younger brother. It was interesting! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the next day, she didn''t see song Jiabao in the company, and Zhou Jiali felt proud. Little girl film, is not very able to do it, is not my trample dead. Think I can let you go? What spring and autumn dream do you have! She sat quietly in her seat and wondered what kind of opportunity she would take to put those photos out... Br > it''s better for the whole company to see them! She''d like to see if the paws who flatter her will be on her side after seeing the photos? Thinking about this, she went through the company''s recent arrangements, and suddenly saw an exhibition to be held in the near future. It is said that this exhibition is not only the presence of all members of the company, but also the invitation of many customers. Zhou Jiali''s eyes are narrowed, song Jiabao is unlucky for you. You are afraid to be famous in Yuncheng! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the days passed, and soon came to the day of the company''s exhibition. The company will display its new design concept at the exhibition, which will be delivered to you through video. After Zhou Jiali knew the news, she went to the backstage secretly, changed the U-disk plugged in the computer, and then left quickly. "Welcome to attend the exhibition of Jinglun Technology Co., Ltd. today. Before the exhibition, we will watch a short film about our company''s new design concept..." preside over it on the stage People, full of enthusiasm, bursts of applause, the atmosphere is happy. In such a bad environment, there are people who are full of expectations for the upcoming video. As soon as the video comes out, she will have a look at Song Jiabao''s face. The host on the stage suddenly said such a sentence. "Now let''s applaud and invite our president Tang to give a speech." Voice fell, the crowd turned to look at the past, a handsome suit of Tang Jinglun came from the crowd, and he was holding his arm next to song Jiabao. Because it''s a large-scale event, today''s song Jiabao changed her usual student dress to a pink dress skirt with a slim style, which highlights her figure very well. I usually wear loose clothes, but I can''t see anything at all. Today, I suddenly wear it like this, which makes everyone at the same time amazed. "Wow, it turns out that Jiabao''s figure is so good. Our general Tang''s eyes are really poisonous." "It''s no wonder that Tang always fell under pomegranate skirt for a reason." Zhou Jiali stood in the crowd, watching her two hands holding hands and making money. Her face was completely frozen Chapter 2820 Why is this little bitch here again? It seems that he can''t see the coffin without tears. Well, it''s a good chance to let everyone know her. Zhou Jiali clenched her fist hard, and her eyes were full of gloomy light. When song Jiabao accidentally looked at her, he saw her eyes, as if they were very nervous and hurried to avoid her eyes. This move fell into Zhou Jiali''s eyes, thinking that she was clearly guilty. Since I have no mind to attend such an occasion. Curse from the bottom of my heart is more powerful. Now you just feel guilty. I''ll make you cry later! Soon, under the spotlight, Tang Jinglun settled down his little girlfriend and stepped onto the stage. "Thank you so much for coming to our company''s exhibition today" after a polite meal, the documentary of new concept began to be broadcast, and he got off the stage and stood with song Jiabao. They whispered and their faces were not too sweet, which made many people envy and blush. Among these people, Zhou Jiali is the most popular. Her eyes on the big screen were staring at it, unwilling to wait for a moment. Let''s put it quickly. You should put it quickly! The bottom of my heart was eager, and the expression on my face wanted to be revealed. When the video began to play, song Jiabao was picked up by a boy on the big screen, wearing a seat belt. The scene exploded immediately. "What is this? Isn''t that girl Tang''s girlfriend? " "I''m afraid it''s unusual to see the close relationship between the two people." Taking advantage of people''s discussion, Zhou Jiali added, "can''t you just step on two boats?" There were so many people, she said that no one noticed anything, but she soon took everyone''s thoughts away. "Ouch, I didn''t knock it out. It''s quiet and cute. It''s such a girl." "Then don''t we Tang always be green..." in the face of everyone''s comments, song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun are particularly calm, "what is this?" The staff are all confused. "Mr. Tang, this is not my USB flash drive. The content in me is not these... The staff are busy turning off the computer.". But Tang Jinglun went on stage at this time, "don''t move, let me have a look." When we saw Tang Jinglun on the stage, we all shut up and stared at his next reaction. In front of so many people, I know the news of being green. Is it everyone''s rout? Unfortunately, people walk steadily on stage, look left and right at the laptop, and finally look at the people under the stage. "I ask, who has touched this computer today?" People under the stage are stupid. Shouldn''t you ask who the boy in the video is at this time? Is there something wrong with the focus? It was as quiet as a chicken under the stage. No one admitted to having touched the computer. Tang Jinglun twisted his eyebrows and said, "haven''t you moved?" "Mr. Tang, I moved." It''s the people standing next to him. "Besides you?" The employee shook his head and said innocently, "I don''t know, this computer has been put in the background before the activity starts..." "is there any monitoring in the background?" The employee shook his head. "No." This is also an important reason why Zhou Jiali dare to change the USB flash disk. Even if it''s changed, no one will find out. What are you afraid of? Just being complacent, Tang Jinglun added, "call the police, give the computer to the police, check whose fingerprint is on the computer, and you will know who has ulterior motives!" Chapter 2821 Four words with ulterior motives, like a knife, deeply pierced Zhou Jiali''s heart. It''s time for him to be so stubborn that he thinks song Jiabao is innocent? Heartache is deadly. The slender fingers are deeply embedded in the tender flesh of the palm, which is nothing like the pain in the heart. Even more frightening to her was Tang Jinglun''s decision to call the police. She was eager to show the truth in front of everyone. She didn''t wear gloves when changing the USB flash disk. If she really called the police, she would know that she had her fingerprint. Flustered, the whole person is very upset. At this time, some people are still concerned about who is close to song Jiabao in the video. Everyone''s comments are getting louder and louder, which also attracts Tang Jinglun''s attention. He figured out that today''s behavior is obviously intentional. What''s the purpose? I''m afraid that I want song Jiabao to lose face, so as to split their previous feelings. So in order to meet the wishes of some people, Tang Jinglun put his eyes on Song Jiabao. "Miss Song, should I come on stage to explain to you what''s going on with the video?" Song Jiabao looked at him with the same taut face, as if two people had fallen apart. When Zhou Jiali saw this scene, she felt a little joy again. Well, Tang Jinglun''s IQ is finally online. A sound from Miss Song is enough to explain everything. The eyes are shining. She looks at Song Jiabao for a moment. She wants to see how she explains and whether she can say a flower. "Yes, explain it." There are some good employees under the stage who make a fuss. It''s not too big to watch the bustle. Of course, there are some just because they believe that song Jiabao is innocent, so they hope that she can make things clear, return her own innocence, and return everyone a truth. "Since everyone wants to know that, let me explain." Song Jiabao stood on the stage. In order to create a kind of psychological gap for everyone, I deliberately used a little caution to stay away from Tang Jinglun. Although it is a very inconspicuous action, falling into everyone''s eyes is like she really stepped on two boats and had no face to approach Tang Jinglun. "Don''t talk nonsense, just say it." Some men have already made a scene. Zhou Jiali hid behind the crowd and saw that it aroused public anger. She secretly chuckled and was very happy. "Before I explain, I would like to ask you a question very much, what is the relationship between me and the man in the video and you?" The people under the stage immediately became angry. "What''s the name? It''s reasonable to step on two boats?" "She''s like this. She''s been caught. She hasn''t got a hair yet. She''s going to continue to put it on. She''s very angry." Zhou Jiali didn''t hold back for a moment, she said. "It''s just that... Song Jiabao''s goal is her. When she talks a lot, song Jiabao directly orders her life." Miss Zhou, it seems that you know me well. Are we familiar? " They followed song Jiabao''s line of sight and looked at Zhou Jiali. Things have come to this point, and Zhou Jiali has nothing to hide. It''s not Zhou Jiali if she doesn''t teach this little girl a lesson today. Simply in everyone''s eyes, directly to the platform. "Song Jiabao, don''t confuse people here. Just tell me, who is the man?" Chapter 2822 Zhou Jiali asked all the questions that everyone wanted to know. She calmed down and waited for song Jiabao''s answer. She hooked her lips and smiled. Just as she was about to open her mouth, a man suddenly came up from the stage and hugged song Jiabao. "I''m going. This is not the man in the video. I''m relying on it. They all come here?" "When they met, their eyes were red. I was curious how president Tang would deal with them next." "Let''s see how this woman explains... How can Zhou Jiali, who is close to song Jiabao, be so blatant? It''s shameless! "Song Jiabao, what else can you say?" The person holding song Jiabao released her slowly, and smiled at Zhou Jiali, who asked, "this aunt, who are you?" Song Jiabao called her aunt, even if this boy also called her aunt, Zhou Jiali''s angry nose was almost crooked. "You -" "your girlfriend has given you green, and you''re in the mood to play, boy, you can grow snacks." Zhou Jiali endured the anger and went back. And she said most of the words, and many people laughed. Just as they were sneering, the boy grabbed song Jiabao''s shoulder and smiled at Zhou Jiali. "Who told you she was my girlfriend?" "Ah?" The audience immediately uttered a series of exclamations. After a long time, it turned out that it was not. The melon was too boring. The most shocked is the painstaking Zhou Jiali, because she watched Tang Jinglun come to her side, and then said lightly, "you are here." "Brother in law, of course, I have to support such a big exhibition of your company. I also brought the flower basket here." Song Jiabei smiled, and deliberately glanced at Zhou Jiali''s shocked face. "Brother in law?" Zhou Jiali is totally stupid. She has worked hard to get the photos and videos. Unexpectedly, song Jiabao''s younger brother? "Auntie, I solemnly introduce myself. I''m song Jiabao''s twin brother. My name is song Jiabei. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the police station to check my information." Zhou Jiali was still shocked and couldn''t say a word for a long time. She took a long time to lift the stone and hit her foot. How can she swallow it! I was in a daze, and then I heard another sentence, "I don''t know why my aunt framed my sister so thoughtfully?" This immediately provoked Zhou Jiali, with a strong reaction, "I don''t have it. Who said I framed her? I don''t know anything..." "since you don''t know anything, why did you come to the stage? Don''t you want to see my sister make a fool of herself?" Song Jiabei was a kind of danger. He always had a smile when he met people. It was a kind of smile with a knife in it. The people under the stage followed his thinking and thought about it carefully. They were also curious about Zhou Jiali''s sudden rashness. Was it her who changed the USB flash drive? "I just... Knew curiosity." Zhou Jiali was scolded for being speechless. At this time, she started to talk nonsense with only the last bit of reason. "Curious?" Song Jiabao picked up her eyebrows, circled her slowly and looked up and down. In the face of so many people, Zhou Jiali was looking at his heart straight hair, I wish I could find a seam to drill in. "You, you don''t do this, you do this again I call the police!" Only when Zhou Jiali''s heart is completely empty can she say such stupid words. "Call the police, OK, report!" Chapter 2823 Zhou Jiali just said it casually, but song Jiabei took it seriously, raised eyebrows at her and signaled her to call the police. Zhou Jiali is stupid. She is worthy of being a brother and sister. Both of them don''t play cards according to the routine. They are so angry! "Why not? If you don''t, I will. I have no merit. I just can''t see others bullying my sister! " "What''s more, it''s too much for an aunt like you!" A few words do not leave aunt this appellation, Zhou Jiali really want to be angry. "You -" she hated her teeth. "I am what I am, even if I can bear it, I believe my brother-in-law can''t bear it. How can a man bear to be bullied by his beloved woman? Am I right, brother-in-law?" Song Jiabei intentionally wears a high hat for Tang Jinglun. Zhou Jiali swallowed her throat nervously, and subconsciously turned to look at Tang Jinglun on her side. I saw his face was cold, and it was like rain. Especially those eyes are cold and frightening. Zhou Jiali took a look and was even more nervous. Her palms were already covered with sweat. In this way, she is afraid to be sent in... No! Absolutely not! In an instant, she was as mad as a madman. She grabbed Tang Jinglun''s arm and pleaded, "brother Lun, it''s not me. It''s really not me. You must believe me." All of a sudden, Tang Jinglun didn''t respond, and was shocked by her move. "Let go!" My girlfriend is still in front of me. What''s the matter with the talk? Once he is identified, he will take the initiative to keep distance with other girls, which he thinks is the most basic cognition of a man. But at this time, Zhou Jiali pulled him like this, which made him very tired. "Brother Lun, you must believe me. We are also relatives. My aunt... Is in a hurry to move her aunt out to talk. The last time her aunt went to the house for a noisy meal, she said nothing good about his Jiabao. She still has the face to talk about her aunt today. It''s just... Br > "well, you can call your aunt here. As long as she speaks, it''s OK today." Song Jiabei, who didn''t know it at all, immediately became angry. What do you mean? So easy to let her go? Song Jiabei wanted to come forward with Tang Jinglun''s theory, but he was grabbed by his elder sister just after he moved. "Sister!" Song Jiabei is angry. Even if the man doesn''t protect her, she turns to the man. Is her brain OK? Song Jiabao stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, it''s a good play." Song Jiabei doesn''t know anything about it, but she does. With Tang Jinglun''s black bellied character, she won''t let her go so easily. Song Jiabei''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard that there was a good play. He has no hobbies, so he likes eating melons and going to the theatre. Today, she wants to see how his brother-in-law is going to clean up this ugly old woman! When Zhou Jiali heard Tang Jinglun''s words, she thought there was real hope. She immediately took out her mobile phone and called her aunt. "Aunt, it''s urgent. Wait for your help" where there are few people, Zhou Jiali called her aunt for help. At first, the woman scolded Tang Jinglun. Then she said, "wait, I''ll go right away." Chapter 2824 Zhou Jiali didn''t make it clear on the phone. After arriving at the scene, she knew that her baby niece had done such a stupid thing. The girl friend of Tang Jinglun''s treasure is amazing. She even beats her treasure''s attention. Isn''t that death seeking? "Jinglun, Lili is not sensible. You can forgive her this time. She will not dare to... Come here" in the future. She can only lick her face and help her niece to say good words. I hope Tang Jinglun can pass her. "Not sensible? You''re going to tell me that she''s not sensible. Is she three? " Don''t look at Tang Jinglun''s usually reticent, really more true, the average person is really not his opponent. The woman was choked and blushed instantly. Zhou Jiali, standing beside the woman, is even more livid, and she wants to die. Being judged by the man you like, it doesn''t make any difference with a thousand arrows pierce the heart. It hurts so much. "Auntie, I can understand that you love your niece, but everything should have a degree. Take her this matter as an example, she asked me before, and threatened me to leave Tang Jinglun with these photos..." Song Jiabao is not vegetarian at all. It''s not her character not to stand up and say two sentences at this time. As soon as she said this, the audience immediately issued bursts of exclamation, threat? It''s not a small thing to threaten such a thing. How can she do it? "Song Jiabao, you don''t need to be bloody. When did I threaten you?" Depending on the situation, Zhou Jiali roared and tried to deny it to the end. Anyway, there were only two of them at that time. As long as she insisted that she didn''t have one, what could this girl do? She made up her mind and stared at Song Jiabao as if she had been wronged. As for Zhou Jiali''s ferocious eyes, song Jiabao is not afraid at all. He looks at her in a big way, even with gentle voice, "have you forgotten anything you have done?" "What did I do? I didn''t do anything. You can''t frame me like this because I have a better relationship with lunge!" Zhou Jiali insists that she doesn''t know anything. "You have a good relationship with her?" Song Jiabao asked Tang Jinglun with a smile. His expression seemed to be a joke from heaven. People are also curious about the relationship between this woman and Tang Jinglun. One by one, they stare big eyes and raise their ears to hear how Tang Jinglun answers. As a result, Tang Jinglun''s faint voice was heard. "I met you once before," he said, deadpan Someone in the audience laughed. "I dare to say that I have a good relationship with Mr. Tang. What shameless woman is this?" "A typical green tea, it''s a pity that she''s wrong with Tang zongpan. We, Mr. Tang, are just and upright. Let alone her. The performance of his sister''s face doesn''t change." This is not a lie. Tang Jinglin has played in his company twice. Every time he has a face, as if he doesn''t know her, he makes Tang Jinglin anxious and vows never to go to his company again! Song Jiabei listened to the comments of the people below, and felt sorry for his sweetheart in silence. what a shit brother, he loves to make complaints about his brother, so he can see how bad he is doing. In everyone''s voice, Zhou Jiali''s body shook violently, and she was slapped in public by the man she liked. It''s not as easy as crying! Chapter 2825 Depending on the situation, Carrie Chou immediately cried for her aunt. "Auntie, please tell brother lunge that I don''t have it. I really don''t have it." women open their mouths and face embarrassment. Before she came, she didn''t know what was going on. Just listening to her niece, she came in a hurry. But where can she think of it? It''s at the exhibition site. In the face of these many people! Before the woman could figure out how to speak, song Jiabei walked over. "You said you didn''t threaten my sister, didn''t do anything, how to prove it?" "I -" how can she prove it. What''s more, she did it. "You can''t prove it, can you? Let me prove it for you?" Song Jiabao walks out from behind his younger brother with a smile, and the mobile phone in his hand is high. Zhou Jiali''s eyes widened and her face was frightened. What did the girl want to do? "Scared?" Song Jiabao smiles. Zhou Jiali swallowed her saliva nervously, and still said, "who is afraid? You are afraid. I didn''t do anything. Why should I be afraid?" "Then ask yourself." The two people on the stage come back, and the audience can''t wait. "If you have any evidence, please come out quickly." "That''s to say, it''s been sold out. Take it out quickly." the people under the stage are shouting more and more fiercely. Zhou Jiali''s face is completely bloodless. "Elder sister, you hurry to bring out the evidence." Song Jiabei and his elder sister sang and cooperated well. "Since we all want to know that, I will..." with the tone of selling, song Jiabao pressed the play key of the mobile phone recording, and then the familiar voice came out. "Now the evidence is in my hands. If you don''t want to be too shameful, hurry to leave Tang Jinglun, otherwise" "what else?" "... it''s you who will be embarrassed!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the recording is sent out from the mobile phone and spread throughout the venue. Just now I said that song Jiabao''s two boats were called the most ferocious at this time. "I''ll go. This woman is really vicious. She''s a threat to people. She''s the last to admit it!" "Now that the evidence is in front of her, what else can she say?" "I don''t give up until the Yellow River." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the voice of discussion came from all directions. Zhou Jiali, standing on the stage, was shaking. She couldn''t stand it. "No, it''s not like this, it''s not true... The eyes are red, the mind is broken, even so, still don''t forget to deny. "Give it to the police. It''s true or false!" Tang Jinglun, who had not spoken for a long time, gave workers a look and signaled him to call the police. At the words of the police, not to mention Zhou Jiali herself, even her aunt could not stand. "Jinglun, for the sake of our relatives, please let her go. She will never do it again... Br > once the police are called, it''s not a small matter. She still knows how serious the consequences are. As she prayed, she gave Zhou Jiali a hard push. "Hurry up, apologize to Jinglun!" "I don''t seem to be the one she needs to expire?" Tang Jinglun said lightly. The woman was stunned for a moment, and kicked Zhou Jiali severely. "Hurry up, apologize to miss song." Zhou Jiali was pulled to the front of song Jiabao. At this time, she was in a mess. She slowly raised her head and looked at Song Jiabao, who was smiling at the corner of her mouth. The ferocity at the bottom of her eyes spread a little bit. In a flash, the brain lost its head. "I killed you" Chapter 2826 Zhou Jiali suddenly went mad and scared the people on and off the stage. Before we had a reaction, Tang Jinglun and song Jiabei stood in front of song Jiabao at the same time, one by one, and buckled her to the ground. "And hurt my sister. I''m afraid you''re impatient!" Song Jiabei was originally a hot tempered, acute son. He had a personality of what to say. He almost didn''t speak rudely in the face of Zhou Jiali''s enigma. Tang Jinglun is much more stable than him. He clasps Zhou Jiali''s arm and winks at the staff around him. Soon, the staff found a rope, several people work together, easily tied up Zhou Jiali. This operation ¡¤ is not only for the people under the stage, but also for Zhou Jiali''s aunt. Is this a pig? "Jinglun, Lili is not sensible. Please forgive her... The woman began to beg again. "Auntie, you can shut up. The police will be here soon. You can keep saying that to the police uncle!" Song Jiabei stares at her fiercely. If you want to let her go easily, there is no door! As soon as the police came, the woman''s body swayed and fell heavily on the floor. This was a big thing... Br > "you can''t live by doing your own iniquity, and you still have the face to beg for mercy. It''s a family "President Tang is also unlucky. How could such relatives be spread out?" In everyone''s voice, the police car roared, stopped at the gate of the exhibition, and then a uniformed policeman came in. After a brief understanding of the situation, people were taken away. As for song Jiabao, he suddenly went to the police station to take notes after the exhibition to cooperate with the police investigation. After the police took the people away, Zhou Jiali''s aunt had no face to stay, stumbled up and left the Convention Center. I must inform my brother and sister-in-law as soon as possible to find a way to get my niece out... All the things that need to go are gone, and the whole venue is finally quiet. Tang Jinglun came back to the stage with a calm face. "Just a little episode, everyone laughed. Then we went on" and watched it. Next, we should do something. There was a burst of applause immediately. In the applause of everyone, the new technology and new concept of their company is shown on the big screen... Under the stage, song Jiabao and his brother song Jiabei sit together, and they talk to each other. "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Song Jiabao was surprised by his brother''s presence. "A few days ago, when we had dinner together, I found that someone was following us, but I didn''t say it all the time. I knew that there must be a moth in this product today, so I came here." Song Jiabei is particularly proud to explain. "You knew she was following us? Then didn''t you say that earlier? " For so many days, song Jiabei refreshed her understanding of him. Usually there is something that the whole world knows. What''s the matter? "Isn''t it interesting to mention and tell you? Besides, I want to test my brother-in-law. " The abacus is very smooth. Then he said: "my brother-in-law is doing well today. Although he can''t compare with me, he has passed at least... Br > Song Jiabao:"... Br > who gives you confidence and courage to say this? Barely passing? It''s strange for Tang Jinglun not to beat him! "What are you talking about?" Someone suddenly appears... B Chapter 2827 "What are you talking about?" Familiar voice sounded behind him, and a hand fell heavily on song Jiabei''s shoulder. His heart shook, and song Jiabei''s face turned white. Where did this man come from? was awesome in her heart. When she turned, she changed her face immediately. "My brother-in-law, my sister and I are praising you. What you did today is that you dare to bully my sister. You really get tired of it." Song Jiabao saw her brother''s acting and smiled. Who said just now that he barely passed? In a blink of an eye, Kung Fu is just like changing a person. Her brother is also good at acting. "Praise me?" Tang Jinglun opens his mouth, which is obviously meaningful. Song Jiabei listens, the heart all mentioned the throat eye. Did you hear him talking to his sister? "Sister, brother-in-law, you talk. I''ll go to the bathroom." Worried about being counted by Tang Jinglun after autumn, song Jiabei got up from his seat immediately, turned around and ran. Song Jiabao looked at his brother''s back and finally couldn''t help laughing. Tang Jinglun sat next to her and complained, "why didn''t you tell me about Zhou Jiali''s finding you?" He doesn''t know these things at all. If he knows these things, he won''t allow them to develop to this place. As song Jiabei said, it''s impatient to dare to bully his beloved woman. "Aren''t you busy a few days ago? I thought don''t disturb you. Besides, I can solve some problems myself... Song Jiabao is joking, but Tang Jinglun is really angry with her. "It''s not a small thing. If Carrie Chou asks you to bury a hole, the consequences will be unimaginable. You can''t take such a risk in the future, you know?" Tang Jinglun warned her very seriously. Since that incident, Tang Jinglun is like a frightened bird now. As long as it is related to her, she dare not take it lightly. In case something like that happened again, he couldn''t imagine it. "I know, I know." Song Jiabao reached for his arm and smiled. "Don''t just talk about it, you have to implement it carefully. If you have such a thing, you have to tell me at the first time..." Tang Jinglun continued to warn her. "I see." For the first time, I felt that he was so garrulous. Looking at her impatient look, Tang Jinglun reached out and flicked it on her forehead, "remember." Song Jiabao dodges her braintease and says, "it hurts" "now that you know it hurts, what should I do if you have any problems?" Compared with the solemn and ferocious tone just now, this sentence is obviously a little more bitter. "What can you do?" Song Jiabao teased him deliberately. I didn''t expect to make people anxious. "Song Jiabao!! Say it again! " Song Jiabao''s neck shrank with this voice, hoping to find a place to hide. "Wrong, wrong, I am wrong!" Seeing that he was really angry, he immediately reached out and pulled her sleeve, trying to ask for forgiveness. As a result, someone stared at her with a cold face and hatred, with a look of cannibalism. "Well, I''m really wrong..." in such an important occasion, there are so many people around to watch. It''s easy for people to see jokes when they have conflicts. For the sake of the overall situation, song Jiabao stealthily approached him and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek while no one thought about it. "Don''t be angry, will you?" That little expression, chuchuchuke. Chapter 2828 Can kiss him in front of so many people, in Tang Jinglun''s heart, it''s very beautiful. Turn around to see her delicate little expression again, more have no temper. "I''ll spare you today. Next time, I''ll see how I clean you up!" Although very serious tone, still can''t hide to her dote on. Song Jiabao smiled cleverly, "I know, there will never be another time." They are talking. A customer comes to say hello to Tang Jinglun. Song Jiabao is very understanding and finds an excuse to hide. She doesn''t understand his business at all. Staying nearby will only delay things. It''s better to leave him space. Hiding in the corner where no one pays attention, song Jiabao idly sends messages to his brother. Didn''t come back after so long going to the bathroom, fell in? Wechat sent it, and it came back soon. It turned out that kid had already slipped away. Song Jiabao chuckles and runs fast. Is it hard not to be afraid that Tang Jinglun will trouble him? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in a small park. Song Jia escapes from NATO, and his sweetheart is bathed in sunshine hand in hand. "Xiaotiantian, my sister and your brother have gone out for a trip when they know each other for such a short time. Do we both go out for a trip?" Hook Tang Jinglin''s small hand, song Jiabei exploratory asked. Tang Jinglin pursed her lips without saying a word. She felt a little excited. Travel? Thrilling and exciting. "If you don''t want to, let it go. Anyway, we have plenty of time." Seeing that his sweetheart didn''t talk, song Jiabei didn''t dare to be tough. After all, he always listened to his sweetheart in their relationship. "No, I don''t want to." Tang Jinglin''s heart still looks forward to it. "Then would you like to say that?" Song Jiabei immediately jumped in front of her and blocked her way. This question is so straightforward. Tang Jinglin said directly, "well, what... For the sake of your warm invitation, I''ll try my best to go with you once. Anyway, I have nothing to do during the holiday." Song Jiabei grinned, "OK, as long as you want to go, I''ll arrange the rest to make sure you enjoy the whole journey." Song Jiabei''s ability is well known in her mind. She doesn''t care if she doesn''t keep her mouth on the line. She does things very strictly, so it''s very reassuring to give it to him. "But how can I tell my family?" Tang Jinglin frowned. The two of them are now in the confidential stage of their relationship. If they want to go out and play, they must have a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, they will be found by their family, and the consequences will be... Br > neither of them dare to think about it. "What are you afraid of? As long as you play well under the cover of brother Lun, don''t worry about going out!" Song Jiabei shakes Tang Jinglin''s hand and smiles. Tang Jinglin glanced at him with a twist of her brow, but she made it up very smoothly. I''m afraid that her brother''s Lord who killed her relatives could not help her! "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to brother lunge about it, and you''ll have a good time waiting to go out." Song Jiabei is confident. Looking at the honey confidence on his face, Tang Jinglin is even more confused. Where is the courage of this guy? As for her brother''s selfless appearance, let alone his invitation, even her sister can''t do it herself. "You''d better not make trouble. I''ll talk to my brother myself." Tang Jinglin doesn''t trust him. If she starts to work with her brother again, it will be a big deal. "Don''t, how can I have this chance to show you ~" Tang Jinglin gave him a cold look, "you''re not afraid of my brother breaking your leg?" "Hey hey, I''ll let my sister go ~" Chapter 2829 Song Jiabei is so determined because his sister is playing the trump card. Hearing this, Tang Jinglin''s eyes brightened. Oh, she forgot her sister-in-law. It''s sure to come true if she asks her sister-in-law for help. "Then go back to tell your sister-in-law this evening." Tang Jinglin said excitedly. To be honest, she is also looking forward to her next trip. "Good." With the travel expectation, both of them are full of spirit in the next step. Before we had dinner together, we went back home. Song Jiabao''s side is very tired today. After the exhibition, he went to the police to take a confession, and then went back to the company to do the follow-up work. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening when he got home, so he has no strength to talk. Lin Kexin and song Qingyun are very distressed after seeing it. "My daughter, if we are too tired, we will not do this job." Every day, they leave early and come back late. It''s really painful for them to be parents. Song Jiabao tried to squeeze out a smile. "Not tired, it''s OK." "His own company still urges you to do so. You must not go tomorrow!" Song Qingyun gets angry. His own precious daughter is reluctant to let her do anything. Tang Jinglun is so kind that he really treats her as his family''s precious daughter? "Dad, look what you said. I can''t do something special just because it''s Tang Jinglun''s girlfriend. Everyone does the same job. There''s nothing that can''t be done." Song Jiabao immediately sits beside his father and helps to find Tang Jinglun to say good things. My father has a big opinion on Tang Jinglun himself, and because this is a bad impression, Tang Jinglun is too wrong. In fact, Tang Jinglun took good care of her in the company and always picked up some easy jobs for her to do. But she didn''t want it! Because she is his girlfriend, she should take the lead and set an example, so as not to let other colleagues have opinions, and not to embarrass Tang Jinglun. "Don''t speak well to him!" Song Qingyun is full of Qi, and his brow is tight. "It''s really not. Don''t be angry. I''m fine. I want to eat your boiled egg noodles..." pestered her father. Song Qingyun knew that she was deliberately turning off the topic, but she got up and went to the kitchen to cook noodles for her, without any complaints. After Song Qingyun entered the kitchen, Lin Kexin immediately sat down in front of his daughter. "Jiabao, to be honest with your mother, how are you and Xiaotang now?" Although the daughter has not graduated yet, she has reached the age of legal marriage. If the relationship between the two is stable, the marriage should be decided first. After all, it''s really not easy for people to meet a suitable one in their life. She''s from the past. She knows that it''s not easy to be in love. At the beginning, she had a divorce because she didn''t have a child... Now, looking back carefully, she feels funny about her behavior. At that time, it was really stupid to make such a scene. Fortunately, song Qingyun did not give up and persevered before he had two smart and sensible children, who now have a better life. "Mom, what do you want to do with this?" Song Jiabao is shy when his mother asks, and says shyly. "I''m just asking, if you two have a stable relationship, the parents of both sides will meet and make a decision on the marriage... To" "engagement?" Song Jiabao is still young. He never thought about it at all. "Yes, you''re still young, but Xiao Tang is not the same. If you can''t find out his age, how old are the children? You have to wait for three years. Who''s been affected?" Chapter 2830 Hearing his mother''s nagging, song Jiabao fell into a deep thought. He had not considered this aspect before, and was suddenly said by his mother. He thought it was very reasonable. She is still young and can play for a few years, but Tang Jinglun is not the same. She has been waiting for three years. By then, their family must be in a hurry. "Jiabao, did you listen to what I told you? Of course, you are not in a hurry. People in Tang family are afraid that your graduates will run away with others. Isn''t his family a waste of great youth?" Song Jiabao is back to her mind. She has a serious expression on her face. She really goes to her heart. "Mom, I''ll discuss this with Tang Jinglun and see what they mean. I''ll tell you later." Finish saying, can''t wait to rush upstairs. "Ah, Jiabao, the noodles are ready soon. What are you going to do?" Song Qingyun saw that his daughter was going up the stairs, and shouted in a hurry. "I..." Song Jiabao looks back and gives his father a keen look. Suddenly, his feet are filled with lead, unable to move. "Here we are." After struggling, she decided to eat noodles first and go upstairs, instead of wasting her father''s pains. Seeing his daughter coming towards him, song Qingyun immediately had a smile on his face. "Sit there and wait. Bring it to you right away." Song Jiabao answered and took a seat. In a few minutes, the hot egg noodles were in front of her. She narrowed her eyes like a greedy cat and smiled at her father. She immediately picked up the chopsticks. "Slow down, hot." Song Qingyun sat opposite her daughter, watching her devour, and the smile on her face was more charming. How long hasn''t she had a meal like this? In fact, if you think about it carefully, he still owes a lot to the two. The hospital is busy with work, and he seldom has time to accompany them. Now he is old, time is rich, and the children have grown up, so they don''t need him anymore... Br > think about it, it''s sour in his heart, not Ziwei. "Dad, I''ve finished. I''ll go upstairs first." Song Jiabao took the chopsticks to the kitchen and washed them back. Her father was still sitting in the chair, dazed. She was very worried and spoke carefully. "Oh, well, have a rest earlier." Song Qingyun returns to his mind and waves to his daughter. Let her go quickly, but he can''t hide his loss. Song Jiabao pursed his lips, didn''t say anything more, and walked upstairs with three turns in one step. While sitting on the sofa watching TV, Lin Kexin, seeing song Qingyun sitting alone in the restaurant, couldn''t help but get up and walk over. "What do you think?" Song Qingyun was so scared that he said: "nothing." "I don''t want to be alone?" So many years of husband and wife, what she did not know, an action, a look can see through her heart. "It was yesterday that the time was so fast. In a blink of an eye, the children were so big... Lin Kexin couldn''t help laughing. He went around behind him and gently played with his white hair." you don''t see how you are now? " Song Qingyun gently grabs Lin Kexin''s hand and kisses him on his lips. "Kexin, you''ve suffered a lot these years." Children can''t grow up without any reason. His mind is all on work. She is the only one who is tired. She is the one who owes the most. Fortunately, Lin Kexin''s eyes turned red in an instant. "What do you say?" "Wife, thank you ~" Chapter 2831 "Wife, thank you ~" usually like a muggy gourd, all of a sudden, Lin Kexin is very uncomfortable. "What are you going to do?" Lin Kexin''s face is red, although he dislikes it on his mouth, his heart is sweet. How many years hasn''t he said that? "I''m serious." Song Qingyun holds her hand and refuses to let her go. Now, Lin Kexin''s face is even redder. "Seriously, I know you are serious. Why did my husband and wife say this..." Lin Kexin is embarrassed to see him. As a result, the person who was sitting in the chair suddenly stood up, quickly grabbed her cheek and kissed her lips, "I''m serious." Then he left the restaurant without looking back. Lin Kexin stared at his back and finally chuckled. This old man ¡¤ * upstairs bedroom. Song Jiabao takes out his mobile phone to call Tang Jinglun when he enters the house. "Still busy?" There are many things in the company these days. It''s common for Tang Jinglun to work late at night. That''s why he asked. "Not busy, compared with you, other things are small... Mouth should be eating honey. Song Jiabao blushed, embarrassed to talk about the next topic. More gentle words followed, "so late to call me is to miss me?" Song Jiabao is biting his lips. When did he become so straightforward? For a long time, he couldn''t hear song Jiabao''s voice. He said directly, "I miss you... I miss you" Song Jiabao is speechless. How long has he been separated. "Cough." When she coughed two times, she thought to turn off the topic quickly. In this way, she could not be sure what other words were waiting for her? "That... That..." Song Jiabao prevaricates and doesn''t know where to start. Tang Jinglun smiled. "If you miss me, just say it. What are you doing "Don''t stink. My mother asked me if your family has any plans for engagement?" For a long time, song Jiabao asked. "Engagement?" Suddenly speaking of this topic, Tang Jinglun was somewhat surprised. Song Jiabao is very upset. What''s the reaction? You don''t like it? "Don''t say it''s engagement. I''d love to marry you now." After a few seconds of reaction, Tang Jinglun said straight. After this period of time, I feel more and more inseparable from her, but she is still in college, for her study, he can only be a little aggrieved, and wait. How can he be unhappy when he suddenly says he''s engaged? This is disguised to give him a security guarantee. Hearing about his marriage once, song Jiabao''s face was even redder. He said shyly, "you want to be beautiful!" I don''t want to marry her yet? "Why, you don''t want to marry me?" Tang Jinglun suddenly became serious. It''s not a joke. He has to be serious. Song Jiabao is wringing his eyebrows and biting his lips. He doesn''t know how to answer for a while. "Jiabao..." Tang Jinglun scratched his heart, scratched his liver and shouted again. "Oh, I don''t mean that. You are a wood!"! "What do you mean then?" Tang Jinglun broke the casserole and asked after all. "I..." Song Jiabao said nothing. "Now I ask you about your engagement. You talk to your family and give me a reply. That''s all!" It was so hard talking with him that song Jiabao hung up the phone. But Tang Jinglun at the other end of the phone held the mobile phone for a long time, and he was sure that he had no problem with his ears, so he burst out of the room with a voice Chapter 2832 "Mom and Dad!" Tang Jinglun rushed out of the door excitedly and shouted. Tang Fu and Tang Mu are ready to go to bed. They are shocked to hear their son''s voice. "Son, what''s the matter?" "Parents, what do you mean when the Song family asks about engagement?" Tang Jinglun''s hands and feet danced excitedly, and his words didn''t match his words. "Engagement?" Tang''s parents were also surprised. "Yes, the Song family thinks about us and wants to fix the marriage first." Tang Jinglun''s excited explanation. The outside voice also attracted Tang Jinglin out, probe asked: "brother, what''s the matter?" "It''s none of your business. Go back to the house." Tang Jinglun turns his head and stares at his sister. He continues to tell his parents about his engagement. Tang Jinglin is not willing to give up her lips. It''s just engagement. What''s so exciting about it? Now in this society, you can still leave after marriage, let alone engagement? She turned around and went back to her room. It was inevitable that she would not be sour. Brother and sister-in-law are engaged, and she and song Jiabei have to go out to play secretly. It''s really unfair. Who makes her young? If she reaches her elder brother''s age, even if she doesn''t make it public, her parents should be worried. After all, it''s still a matter of time. She can wait patiently. Don''t bother to deal with their affairs outside, she fell into bed first, sleep for respect! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ downstairs in the living room. A family of three sat in rows and began to discuss the engagement. "This song family is really benevolent and righteous. Knowing that you are old and waiting for no one, she proposed to be engaged first..." Tang''s mother praised the Song family''s proposal. "Since the Song family has already proposed this on their own initiative, we are going to prepare for it. We will come to the door to propose marriage these days." It''s up to the man to take the initiative. Tang Jinglun is in a high mood. This is his first experience. He doesn''t know anything but listen to his parents. "Jinglun, what do you say?" Tang Fu looked at his son and asked in a deep voice. I''m usually smart and opinionated. What''s the matter at this time? "Dad, I have no problem. I''ll listen to you and my mother." "Let''s do that. Tomorrow morning we''ll go shopping for gifts. You can say what song''s relatives and friends like... It''s a matter of marriage and carelessness.". And I heard that the Song family is also a big family, so we have to think about everything. "OK, I''ll ask Garbo." He didn''t know a lot of things, so he had to ask song Jiabao. It was midnight. The next day, I got up early to make a list and began to go out to purchase. And he was so excited that he didn''t feel at ease at work. When I met song Jiabao in the company, they were busy as usual, as if they were not affected at all. Tang Jinglun is curious. Isn''t this girl excited at all? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ engagement is not a quiet thing. It''s very tedious to work on it. As for the purchase of gifts, Tang''s parents went all over the shopping malls and small shopping malls. They were so busy that they bought everything in three days. The next step is to find someone to look at the day and make an appointment for home-based relatives. After the Tang family arranged everything, they informed the Song family. Song Qingyun learns that the Tang family is coming to propose marriage, and his face is not good-looking. "Why so suddenly?" Many things he didn''t know were arranged by Lin Kexin. "I haven''t had time to tell you. We discussed and decided to get Xiaotang and Jiabao engaged first." Lin Kexin explains with a smile. "With whom?" Chapter 2833 Song Qingyun is not angry that two children want to be engaged, but that such a big thing has not been told to him? Is he still not the head of the family? "Last time, didn''t you say it by yourself? If you don''t know what to say, you should give us a place for Jiabao as soon as possible. The Tang family has been interested in this. They want to settle the marriage quickly." Lin Kexin laughs and helps the Tang family to say good things. She understood that song Qingyun felt uncomfortable because she felt that her daughter had been robbed, and she still hoped that she would be loved and hurt, which only made him feel better. Song Qingyun''s face was gloomy and his brows were locked. He asked coldly, "when will they come?" "Tomorrow." "Tomorrow?" Song Qingyun was shocked for a while, but he didn''t give him any preparation. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin Kexin asks clearly. While song Jiabao, who is sitting on one side, tries to suppress his smile and reduce his sense of existence. In my heart, I also secretly sigh that my mother is very powerful. In a few words, she has to learn from my mother more. "No, it''s OK. Just come." Although the tone seems not to care about the appearance, in fact, this heart ah, care about the life. No matter what, tomorrow he will have to give his Jiabao a good support, so that when he gets married in the future, the boy surnamed Tang dare not bully his Jiabao. "OK, Jiabao, please call Xiaotang. Tomorrow at 9 am, we will wait for their family to come." Lin Kexin smiles. All of a sudden, song Jiabao was shocked, "Mom, what do you say?" "Call Xiao Tang. I''ll see you tomorrow at nine o''clock." Lin Kexin looks at her daughter helplessly. She is such a mother. She is rather confused. "Oh, I''ll call him right now." Originally, she didn''t want to stay any longer. With an excuse, she got up and ran. Inadvertently glanced at his father, his face was black and frightening, and his legs were suddenly soft. She turned around again and walked slowly towards her father. There was a sense of grievance in his voice. Song Qingyun was angry at first, but he was a little flustered by his daughter''s shouting. "Jiabao ¡¤¡¤" he didn''t want to say anything, so song Jiabao crouched down and grabbed his hand and cried, "Dad, if you don''t want me to be engaged to him, then I won''t be engaged... If you don''t want me to be engaged to him, then I won''t be engaged to him... Br > in her cognition, love and marriage are happy events, but just because she and Tang Jinglun are together, she makes her father unhappy She won''t! Hearing his daughter''s words, song Qingyun was stunned and shocked. How could a daughter have this idea? "Silly girl ~" he slowed down for a few seconds and said with a long heart, "Dad has told you that as long as you are happy... It''s enough!" Song Jiabao raised his head, tearful and choked, "but I don''t want you to be unhappy. You will make me feel very guilty." Song Qingyun didn''t know how to explain for a while. In fact, there is no unhappiness, that is, being a father, the mood is really too complex. "Jiabao, you think a lot. Your father is not unhappy. We all hope you are happy." Lin Kexin looks at it, his eyes are red. Daughter grew up, sensible! Chapter 2834 After a meal of appeasement, song Jiabao was in a stable mood and looked at them with big, watery eyes. "Mom and Dad, do you really agree?" "Silly boy, what do you say? We''d better stop writing. Hurry to call Xiao Tang. They must be waiting for an answer." Song Jiabao stood up slowly. "If you agree, I''ll fight..." "let''s go." Lin Kexin urged. Song Qingyun looked at her daughter like this, and was unwilling to let her have any burden in her heart. He also began to say, "go, dad has no problem." My father said, song Jiabao just walked up the stairs with light steps. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tang family. The whole family is waiting for song Jiabao''s phone call. Everything is ready. They are waiting for the door tomorrow morning. But they haven''t called for such a long time. They are all worried about something wrong. Each of the three members of the family has their own worries. At this time, Tang Jinglun suddenly rang, three people were shocked at the same time, one after another looked at the mobile phone placed on the table. "Is it Jiabao?" Tang mother said eagerly. Tang Jinglun immediately picked up the mobile phone, looked down on the screen, then nodded heavily, "it''s her." "Then pick it up quickly." As for her son''s slow behavior, Tang''s mother was too anxious to answer the phone for him. At the urging of her mother, Tang Jinglin got up from the sofa and walked away with her mobile phone, which made her ready to take over. "Hello, Garbo?" Because of the tension, the voice was shaking. "That... My parents said, tomorrow morning at nine o''clock, you can come here... Br > Tang Jinglun''s eyes brightened and he was surprised," really? Tomorrow morning at nine? " When the two people sitting on the sofa heard the words "nine o''clock tomorrow morning", their hearts were put back in their stomachs. It''s going to be. Two people chatted two more sentences, then hung up. After hanging up, Tang Jinglun turned around excitedly. "My parents, the Song family let us go over at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning." "Yes, we are counting the gifts. Go out to have a haircut, clean up... Br > this is to propose a family. It''s natural to dress clean and handsome. Tang Jinglun was so excited that he didn''t know how to be good. After listening to his mother''s arrangement, he had something to do. "I''ll go now." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ although it was a proposal, the Tang family paid special attention to it and didn''t go to bed until midnight. The next day I got up before dawn, and I was ready to go to the Song family. As a member of the family, Tang Jinglin was naturally called. Tang Jinglin looked at the mobile phone time and shouted, "it''s less than seven o''clock. Why do you get up so early?" "Besides, it''s my brother''s engagement, not me?" Tang Jinglin is full of complaints. "You girl, who wants you? If you look at Jiabao, he is as old as you. He is going to be engaged. Then look at you... Tang Mu''s disgust. "What happened to me?" Tang Jinglin said she was not convinced. Is she also a man with a boyfriend? And her boyfriend is not bad either! "You also mean to ask, such a big girl is lazy and greedy like you, who married you? It''s either her eyes or her brain is not good enough!" Damage your daughter, Tang Mu''s mouth is very powerful. Tang Jinglin is in a hurry Chapter 2835 Tang Jinglin was finally roared by her mother, who pulled her face into the bathroom to wash. And Tang Jinglun in the next room has been packed for a long time, waiting for the time to find out not to go out. Tang''s mother is eager to confirm the gift and urge her daughter to hurry up. It''s just like fighting. Everything was ready and the family went out of the house. At the gate of the Song family, it was just over 8:00, which made Tang Jinglin grumble. "I''ll tell you to stay late for a while. You must not listen. You can''t go in so early and wait in the car. What do you want?" "Shut up for me. It''s about your brother''s life. It should be earlier." Tang Jinglin was hated by her mother as soon as she opened her mouth. She was so angry that she didn''t say a word in her seat. It took about ten minutes for a family of four to get out of the car and walk towards the Song family with big bags and small bags. Knock on the door. The Tang family are all very nervous. "Come on, come in... Lin Kexin, who opened the door, smiled and was very enthusiastic. After entering the room, as the Tang family expected, the room was full of people, and important relatives were present, just like the interviewer''s interview. Even though the Tang family had already prepared for this situation, they were still in a bit of a panic. After saying hello one by one and putting down all the gifts, it''s time to get down to business. "We are here today for the sake of two children. They have a good relationship. We can decide the marriage on a suitable day..." Tang Mu is still the first to speak. "We''re all for the sake of the children. We don''t mind if the children decide to get engaged first." Lin Kexin laughs and agrees. In the end, it turned into two mothers chatting with each other. The two fathers were completely foil, looked at each other and understood each other''s status at home. After that, song Qingyun got up and invited Tang Fu to the teahouse for tea. The two talked about everything from national affairs to astronomy and geography. They even had the feeling of meeting each other late. Outside the living room, a group of people are also happy, the atmosphere is particularly good, the focus is on Song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun, not paying attention to song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin sneaking upstairs. In the room. Song Jiabei is also strong today. When he enters the door, he beats Tang Jinglin on the wall. "Sweetie, I''ve decided to take you away this Sunday." Exaggerated tone with exaggerated action, like the TV show''s bullying president, don''t mention more funny. And it''s like eloping with her. "Poop Chi" a, Tang Jinglin did not hold back for a moment, laughing out loud. "Yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." She tried to smile, explaining to the black faced song Jiabei. "Xiaotiantian, I''m serious. Let''s start this Sunday..." and then he made a long speech about his travel plan. To be honest, Tang Jinglin is almost asleep. "What do you think of Xiaotiantian?" After that, I looked at her expectantly. Tang Jinglin nodded quickly, "OK, especially good, but I haven''t had time to talk to my family yet?" "I''m afraid it''s something. Now the two families are busy with your brother and my sister''s engagement. No one can care about us at all. It''s better to travel at this time." Tang Jinglin thought about it carefully and said it right, "then I''ll tell my family as soon as possible." The voice just came out of the door ¡¤ Chapter 2836 "Song Jiabei, song Jiabei?" It''s song Jiabao''s voice. The two people in the room looked flustered at once. "What to do?" Tang Jinglin is crying. If it''s her sister-in-law who comes upstairs alone and says what to do, if there''s her brother, it''s going to be a problem... Br > Song Jiabei makes a gesture of shush to her, lowers her voice and says: "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. You hide first. I''ll open the door and have a look." Tang Jinglin immediately pushed his arm open and hid behind the door with quick movements. Her nervous breathing was deliberately controlled. Seeing that she hid well, song Jiabei made a gesture of "OK" to her, clearing her voice and opening the door at the same time, "sister, what''s the matter?" After opening the door, he saw his elder sister at the same time, and naturally there was his brother-in-law behind him. "Sister, brother-in-law." Say hello with a smile. This brother-in-law is called Tang Jinglun''s heart, sweeter than honey. "Where''s Jinglin? Have you seen her?" Song Jiabao asked clearly. I don''t need to think about it. I know it must be in his room, but I''m afraid that the parents downstairs will hear it and deliberately ask. "Jinglin? What about the bathroom? I don''t know. What''s the matter? " Seriously, it''s quite like that. Tang Jinglun''s gloomy eyes swept towards him, as if to say: dress, you pick up the clothes, I see when you can dress? Song Jiabei was not afraid of Tang Jinglun''s Yin survey. Now they are grasshoppers on a boat. What can they fear? Instead of fearing it, he grinned at him like a deliberate provocation. Song Jiabao didn''t bother to talk to his younger brother because he wanted to beat him. He turned to the man behind him and said, "let''s go. My room is here." Hurry to see his girlfriend ''s boudoir, Tang Jinglun is not afraid of his general care, hate and hate to stare at him, with the footsteps of Song Jiabao, into the room. Seeing the two enter the room, song Jiabei smiles and turns back to his room and locks the door immediately. "Hurry down." Tang Jinglin can''t wait to see his action of locking the door. If his parents find out, they''ll be dead. "It''s OK. My sister and your brother are next door. What can I do for them?" Song Jiabei said carelessly. "It''s because my brother is here that I should be more careful. My brother''s man... Has a headache" when it comes to his brother. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t care about you at all now..." Song Jiabei said. Two small eyes approached Tang Jinglin and finally hugged each other... Br > worried about being found out by the parents. They went downstairs one by one. Tang Jinglin originally returned to the crowd while no one noticed, but she was noticed by Tang''s mother. "Jinglin, what did you do? I didn''t see you in the daytime?" All of a sudden, Tang Jinglin was shocked by the roll call. She was sweating all over. When she turned around, she had to smile. "I went to see the story book of Jiabao..." "Jinglin is a lovely child. She looks beautiful. It''s a blessing who marries her in the future." Lin Kexin said with a smile. "Whoops, mention it, this child... Tang''s mother opened her mouth and almost lifted her daughter''s background. Thanks to Tang Jinglin''s timely stop. She will marry into the Song family in the future, saying that she doesn''t want face for these messy things? Chapter 2837 It was almost eleven o''clock. The party divided several cars and went to the hotel reserved by the Song family for dinner. "Mom, I want to take a car with my sister-in-law." Tang Jinglin said with a smile and immediately ran to song Jiabao. And song Jiabao is standing behind song Jiabei. Tang''s mother naturally didn''t think much about it. As other people got into their car, she didn''t know that her daughter poked and poked in their car. The Song family booked the best hotel and the largest box in Yuncheng. The two people sat together to discuss their feelings and further discuss their engagement. "I''ve been looking for someone to see the days. These days are all good. Would you like to have a look?" Tang''s mother had made enough preparations before she came. At this time, she handed all the auspicious days to song Jiabao. Song Jiabao secretly gave her future mother-in-law a thumbs up. It''s too fast, isn''t it? Lin Kexin and song Qingyun take a look at each other, take the red paper with the date written on it carefully, and finally decide to set the date on the 8th of next month. After the day was settled, Tang Mu took out a list of gifts, which were filled with gifts, including cars, houses, gold ornaments, and so on. Lin Kexin and song Qingyun were slightly surprised when they saw it. The pots and pans in the house and the small house were clearly written, which showed the Tang family''s mind. Song Jiabao sat quietly on one side, and didn''t know what was written on the gift list at all, but she couldn''t help but take a look at her parents. She just glanced at her and scared her. Mummy, isn''t it engagement? How could it be more grand than marriage? Sitting next to her, Tang Jinglun looked at her shocked look and stabbed her arm, "what''s the matter?" Song Jiabao turned around and looked at him curiously. He asked in a low voice, "is there so much for engagement?" Someone''s face is expressionless. "More?" Song Jiabao was shocked: "isn''t it a lot?"? "You''re not afraid that I''ll turn away your car and your house, and then I won''t want you again?" Song Jiabao seriously joked with him. Someone suddenly leaned over and said, "these are meant for you. How do you arrange that is your business? I don''t have a problem. It''s just that" he was very close. The hot air went into her cochlea and swept her whole earlobe in a flash. The red air could drip blood. Sitting among so many elders, it''s enough to blush when two people bite their ears. What makes song Jiabao blush is what he said next. He said: "just can''t abandon me, I''ll depend on you all my life!" Song Jiabao hung his head and wished he could hide himself. It''s no shame to watch so many people. He moved quietly to the side, trying to stay away from him. As a result, someone held down her small hand, pulled her over, and directly hit him. Song Jiabao is scared. How can it be seen by his elders? Fortunately, parents on both sides were discussing the things on the list and didn''t notice them. Instead, song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin, who are sitting at another table, look at them directly. The eyes... Clearly have been in the theatre for a long time. Tang Jinglun swept over with a fierce look, which made the two men immediately hang their heads and pretend to be dead. "my brother shameless, make complaints about this occasion." Tang Jinglin could not help but Tucao. When song Jiabei heard this, he reached for it very quickly and caught her small hand. "I also want to be a shameless ~" Chapter 2838 After lunch, the two separated at the entrance of the restaurant. Song Jiabei stood in the crowd, winking at his sweetheart. Just now when they were at the dinner table, they both agreed to go out to the cinema together in the afternoon. So it''s all a signal to each other. Secretly make an appointment. Song Jiabei goes to talk to his parents first. "Mom, I asked my classmates to play in the afternoon, so I won''t go home. I''ll go there directly." Boys are not like girls. The Song family is totally free for them. They can go where they like and do nothing bad. So song Jiabei said that Lin Kexin immediately waved, "go, go. It''s safe on the road. " "Don''t worry." Song Jia waves to his mother and runs to the side of the road. Song Jiabao, on the other hand, squeezed his brother''s eyes. On the other hand, Tang Jinglin also made excuses to tell her parents that she had something to do in the afternoon and would not go home first. Her parents didn''t have any problem. They told her to go and teach her. Her brother taught her. "Girls, we must be reserved and know how to protect ourselves, you know?" Tang Jinglin looked at his brother''s iron face and said, "shouldn''t I tell my sister-in-law that?" In an instant, Tang Jinglun''s face was even worse. This wench, more and more disgraceful! "Ha ha, it''s all grown-up. I know what I''m doing. I''m measured. Don''t be angry, brother. I know you''re for my good." After connecting her brother, Tang Jinglin immediately laughs and stabs a typical knife for a sweet date. "Elder brother, when you need to see me off, I''ll go first." This is undoubtedly a disguised threat. If you dare to tell your parents, my mouth is not easy to provoke. Looking at his sister''s back, Tang Jinglun''s molars, others'' sisters are cute and cute. How did he get to the typical tiger here? And it''s the kind of thing that''s not worth your life. Back in the car, his mother asked him what he had said to his sister and why it had been so long. "Nothing." Tang Jinglun said that he was suffering. It''s the first time I''ve been threatened by that girl since I was young. I''m really angry. "It''s all about engagement. Why are you still so upset?" Make complaints about him. They have been busy for several days to meet each other today. It''s better that he doesn''t have to do anything to enjoy himself or this ghost look. I wonder if his face is stiff and can''t make expression? "Happy." These two times, with his expressionless face, it was like being forced to marry. Tang''s mother stretched out her hand and hit him on the shoulder. "Is Jiabao something you like?" Tang Jinglun was stunned. He still reminded his mother, "Mom, I''m driving. It''s very dangerous for you." Tang''s mother was almost pissed off by him. "Just like you, I don''t know what Jiabao likes about you." "You are my son, and I despise you, let alone outsiders?" "You are the only elm in the world. You must treat Jiabao well in the future. Do you know? Otherwise, I would have run away with my daughter-in-law angrily that day! " Tang Jinglun holds the steering wheel tightly and doesn''t speak. He listens to his mother''s words in his heart. When he gets home, he must ask Jiabao what he likes? Chapter 2839 When Tang Jinglun called, song Jiabao had just entered the house before he could go upstairs. "Hello?" The voice automatically changes to soft mode, making people hear the bones are su. Lin Kexin''s heart is full of happiness. After all, it''s good for her daughter to have someone to care about, and it''s not easy to have someone to love her. Song Qingyun is tightly wringing his eyebrows. He is not happy on his face. He just separated for a few minutes and called again. How can a big man be so sticky? Song Jiabao made a gesture with his parents, hurriedly ran upstairs and closed the door of his room, which made him feel relieved and bold to talk to Tang Jinglun. "What''s the matter?" Thinking of the relationship between the unmarried couple immediately, her voice was a bit coquettish. "Just got home and missed you!" The tone was very serious. Song Jiabao was shocked by his straightforward expression, and coughed nervously, "cough, I just got home... How can I get it from her?"? "I just want to ask you, what do you like about me?" The tone is still serious. "Ha?" Song Jiabao frowned and said hello to the black people. Did he take the wrong medicine? Or drunk without drinking? "Is the question so hard to answer?" Hearing song Jiabao''s response, Tang Jinglun continued to ask. "No, no, I''ll hear your answer first. What do you think of me?" Song Jiabao cleverly left the problem to him. "I like your character, your appearance, your kindness, your reality... In a word, I like it!" Song Jiabao chuckled, sweet in heart. "I''ll change it for you." Song Jiabao cleared his throat and deliberately teased him, "my answer is the same as yours..." it''s a bit of rogue. After hearing this, Tang Jinglun was not happy. "You don''t want to leave." Song Jiabao continued to chuckle, this person is really true. "Song Jiabao, please answer carefully." One is more serious than the other. Afraid that he was really angry, song Jiabao finally put on a serious face, "to tell you the truth, at the beginning, I thought you were particularly annoying. You appeared in front of me several times, giving me a very greasy feeling." "But when you show up in front of our school for many days, I''m getting used to your presence... And" "then I get along with you slowly, and I think you''re a very good person. Plus we all have a common love, it''s very difficult... To" "all say that the best love is not that I love you, you love me, and I like what you like, and I don''t get tired of what you like. That''s the long-term prerequisite for being able to go. " "Then I went through the earthquake with you. In such a dangerous situation, you hold my hand tightly and protect me from running out..." "that night, I decided that you were the only one in my life, unchanged..." Song Jiabao''s voice dropped. There was no voice at the end of the phone for a long time, "Tang Jinglun?" She began to feel. After a brief silence, the person on the other end of the phone took a breath and said, "I love you, Jiabao." Song Jiabao was stunned. This was a few words they heard after they were together. It was more or less unexpected. Tears twinkled in her eyes, and she said with emotion: "Tang Jinglun, I love you... Too" Chapter 2840 After their parents met each other, they soon began to work on the engagement, and the family was lively and festive. Song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin proposed to go out to play with their families at this time. Song Jiabei, there is something about a boy going out. Song Qingyun and Lin Kexin don''t worry about it. But the Tang family is not the same. It''s such a baby daughter. She''ll go out for four or five days. She''s in a hurry. "With whom?" Tang Jinglin''s face is not red and her heart is not dancing "All girls?" They also have no other meaning, that is to say, it is not safe for several girls to go out together. Once they encounter any danger, they are at a loss. "What do you mean, let''s call the boys together?" In order to show that he is not so guilty, deliberately said a word. "How do you talk? My mother doesn''t think it''s safe for you girls to go so far. I think it''s good to play in the surrounding cities." Tang mother worried. "We are not three-year-old children. If you can take good care of yourself, you can rest assured." "You child, listen to me..." Tang mother grabbed her daughter and prepared for further education. Just at this time, Tang Jinglun came down from the upstairs and took a look at Lalalala and his mother and daughter. It seemed that he was careless: "Mom, let her go, and you can rest assured that no matter where you go, she is the only one to bully others. Others can''t bully her." Tang Jinglin grinds her teeth. What do you mean by that. However, for the sake of what he just said, Tang decided not to take care of him. At this time, it is the most important to go out smoothly. If she is not allowed to go, it will really hurt song Jiabei''s heart. He can start to do strategy several days in advance. "But... Tang''s mother was still uneasy. "Nothing good, but I''ll call you sooner or later every day to report safety. Is the head office OK?" Tang Jinglin strikes while the iron is hot. Tang''s mother wanted to say something more. Tang Jinglun took a look at it and then swallowed it. "OK, you can make your own idea safe." "Thank you, mom." Tang Jinglin jumped up happily. When I turn around and go upstairs, I don''t want to wink at my brother, thank him for his help. As soon as I got back to the house to pack up my things, my brother knocked on the door. "Brother ~" is of great significance. It''s both flattering and coquettish. Tang Jinglun looked at her coldly and expressionless, "where are you going with song Jiabei "Hey hey, you know that?" Now I''m more guilty. Tang Jinglun didn''t speak, so he opened his chair and sat down. The more he is like this, the more he has no bottom in his heart, "go to see the prairie. I haven''t seen what it looks like when it''s so big." "Do you remember what I said to you that day?" Tang Jinglun looked at her coldly. In Tang Jinglun''s mind, this sister is usually very smart, but in Song Jiabei, that kid is just like a little fool. He has to tell her many times for some words, otherwise, how much trouble can he cause when he goes out? "What are you saying?" Tang Jinglin deliberately pretended to be a fool and played with him. But Tang Jinglun didn''t joke with her. He got angry directly. He put out his hand and stabbed her in the forehead severely. "Tang Jinglin, can you have a snack, go out and hold yourself well, don''t do anything out of the ordinary, you know?" he put out his hand and covered his forehead. Tang Jinglin puffed his face. "I''m not stupid." "Oh, aren''t you stupid? I think you''re stupid! " "That''s silly of you!" Chapter 2841 Being educated by her brother, Tang Jinglin is not convinced and dare not say it in her mouth. What can she do if this guy informs her? In order to get out of the house smoothly, no matter what my brother said at this time, she listened cleverly. "Elder brother, I have written down what you said. I promise to come back safely." Tang Jinglin raised three fingers and swore to heaven. Tang Jinglun gave her a cold look and left her bedroom without saying a word. Seeing her brother off, Tang Jinglin immediately went mad and jumped around the room, hoping to rush out of the house now. It''s a pity they didn''t leave until tomorrow morning. Xingchongchong starts to pack. He goes to bed in the middle of the night after he is busy. He can''t sleep after lying down. He keeps sending messages to Songjia north. As a result, the goods were good and didn''t return a single message. Tang Jinglin''s unhappy mouth tooted. He didn''t need to ask. He must have slept like a dead pig. Put the mobile phone to one side, turn over in a huff, and gradually fall asleep after calming down. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I went to bed too late last night, but I was woken up by song Jiabei''s phone in the morning. "Xiaotiantian, I''ll be there soon. Where are you?" The sleepy Tang Jinglin just sat up from the bed. "Ah, you''re almost here. I haven''t got up yet." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you when time comes." Song Jiabei got up early in the morning for fear of delay. As expected, his sweetheart still likes to stay in bed. "Now, now." Tang Jinglin hangs up the phone, rushes into the bathroom and cleans up quickly. Half an hour later, Tang Jinglin appeared downstairs with her suitcase in her hand. Tang''s mother looked at her with tears in her eyes. "Jinglin, you really want to go." Tang''s mother didn''t sleep well all night. Her mind was full of contents in the legal column. What can I do in case of danger? "Mom, it''s OK. I''m so grown-up. I can take care of myself. Now I''m just going to another city. If I go abroad, don''t I have to worry about death?" Tang''s mother curled her lips. "You little heartless, you really have hard wings. I can''t care about you..." "OK." Tang Jinglin gave her mother a big hug with a smiley face. "I''ll be fine. Go first, or it''s too late." "I''ll take you to the airport." Tang''s mother will change her shoes and go with her. Tang Jinglin''s face turned white with a thump in her heart. When Tang Jinglin was at a loss, Tang Jinglun came down the stairs. "Mom, I''ll see her off." Hearing this sentence from her brother, Tang Jinglin was almost moved to cry. Thanks to her brother, she is reliable at the critical moment. "That''s right, mom. Let my brother give it to me. Don''t go. I''ll play for a few days. I''ll be back soon." Tang Jinglin''s tense help. Tang''s mother wanted to say something more. Tang Jinglun had picked up his sister''s box and walked out. "OK, let your brother take you there. Be careful on the way. You must be safe, you know?" Tang Jinglin said with a smile, "well, I know." Then he gave his mother a big hug and ran out, "brother, I''ll come." Looking at the two children getting along so harmoniously, Tang''s mother was very happy, but she never dreamed that the two brothers and sisters would cover each othe Chapter 2842 international airport. When Tang Jinglin and his brother arrived, song Jiabei had been waiting for more than an hour. Seeing their brothers and sisters come side by side, they are very scared. After all, this brother-in-law is not easy to mess with. "Brother, are you here?" Immediately say hello with a smile. Tang Jinglun''s face was taut, and his eyes seemed to look at his enemies again. "Jinglin will give it to you, and bring it back to me safely. If you don''t have a hair, I''ll never finish with you!" Song Jiabei''s smiling face became a little stiff, and she had to reply cleverly, "sure, I will bring Jing Lin back safely." Tang Jinglun didn''t speak at a glance. He told his sister, "I''m back. Your idea is safe. Call me if you have something." "OK, I know brother." At this moment, Tang Jinglin feels that her brother is extremely powerful and domineering. She trains song Jiabei like a tortoise and a grandson. What''s wrong with some inexplicable Qi relief? Take Tang Jinglun away. Song Jiabei accompanies Tang Jinglin to check in, check in the luggage, and then go through the security check to prepare for boarding. After getting on the plane, the little couple was excited. They held hands, shoulder to shoulder and whispered all the way. After arriving at the destination, the two rent a car and rush to the hotel. The hotel culture with local characteristics makes the two people bright and scream. "Wow, it''s beautiful." Tang Jinglin has been yearning for the prairie for a long time. Finally, she can come here to have a look during this summer vacation. She just feels refreshed and the air is full of the fragrance of green grass. "Just like it. Put down your luggage first. Let''s go to dinner." Song Jiabei said with a smile. Before he came here, he did a lot of preparatory work, and was very thorough about the food, drink and play here, so he planned to take her to have a good time. Tang Jinglin lingered on the scenery outside the hotel and was reluctant to enter the room. At last, she was attracted by the beef and mutton in the northern entrance of Song Jia. The local area is specially full of fat beef and mutton, mutton chops in various sauces, and song Jiabei can''t help but flow the saliva when he is making the strategy. At this time, when I really arrived at this place, how could I bear it? I took Tang Jinglin to rush into the already appointed specialty restaurant and ordered all kinds of specialty dishes. When the dish was served, two people were stupid. How big was it? It''s been a long time, and there are many more. Both of them are desperate. Just at this time, song Jiabao made a video call and saw their table full of delicious food. He also envied, envied and hated them. Compare the two people''s travel, and then look at her and Tang Jinglun''s travel. Before they had time to eat, drink and play, they went on the news and were found by the family. They could only roll back in frustration. They were full of disappointment. "Sister, don''t worry. We will bring her delicious food when we go back." Song Jiabei is smiling at the camera. "Yes, sister, we must bring you local specialties." Tang Jinglin also followed in front of the camera to say hello. As soon as the voice fell, a person suddenly appeared in the opposite camera, "how about me? You bring it to me? " The two people in front of the cell phone are confused, "brother, how are you there?" Tang Jinglun was discontented. "What can I do for you? Your sister-in-law and I are about to be engaged. Unlike you, Tang Jinglun''s face is meaningful. Tang Jinglin didn''t think so, but stimulated song Jiabei. What did he mean by this? Who did he laugh at? Chapter 2843 From the restaurant, the two returned to the hotel for a simple rest, and in the afternoon they went straight to the prairie and began to go wild. Archery, horseback riding, some scenes that can only be seen on TV, are all real now. Play tired directly to a stall on the grass, staring at the sky with a lot of white clouds, nothing to worry about. "Dear Xiaotiantian ~" Tang Jinglin looks at the sky, while song Jiabei''s eyes are all on her face. Tang Jinglin casually replied, "hmm?" Song Jia turned to the north, her eyes could not wait to grow on her face, and asked expectantly, "shall we go back and get engaged?" "Ha?" This scared Tang Jinglin to sit up directly from the lawn, "what do you say?" For Tang Jinglin''s such a big reaction, song Jiabei slightly twisted his eyebrows and got engaged. It''s not marriage. As for such a big reaction? "I said we''d make up our marriage, too, would you?" Tang Jinglin''s eyes were full of shock. The next second, she put up her big eyes at him. "Man, do you know what you''re talking about?" Song Jiabei was even less fond of hearing this. He looked at Tang Jinglin very seriously. "I''m serious. I''m not kidding." The reason why he did this is because of Tang Jinglun. When the video became popular, those sour words completely stimulated him, which made him not want to continue to fall in love underground, want to be open, want to be fair, and want to stay with his sweetheart all his life. "Now you tell your family about it. Do you think your father will not break your leg?" Tang Jinglin felt that he was playing with fire. Song Jiabei is biting the corner of his lips, as if he is determined to make up his mind. After half a sound, he speaks firmly again. "Don''t worry, even if my father really breaks my leg, I will be honest with my family when I go back... Br > Tang Jinglin''s face is unbelievable. He immediately reaches out and touches his forehead." are you ok? I don''t have a fever. How can I talk nonsense? " "I''m really serious. I''m not kidding." Song Jiabei is in a hurry. "My brother''s and your sister''s affairs are not stable yet. Isn''t this publicity adding to the chaos? And at this time, it''s just to tell the family that we are secretly in love and not to tell them? " Tang''s IQ has been online. "Then what?" Song Jiabei is anxious to settle down. Otherwise, what if his sweetheart gets hooked one day? He''s worried! "What to do? Keep going like this, isn''t that good? " Tang Jinglin continued to lie on the grass and look at the sky. Song Jiabei''s heart is full of worries, but he dare not say it. He can only calculate in silence. Since it can''t be made public now, it will be a while. It will be made public sooner or later anyway. At that time, the family smelled that because my sister and Tang Jinglun were together, the two of them looked at each other, and then together... Br > think of this saying and they were all happy. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the two spent five days and four nights in the prairie. They enjoyed all kinds of delicious and fun food. On the day of leaving, they went to buy a lot of local specialties to bring to their families. Of course, many and many photos were taken together in this trip. These photos are used to remember and record their beautiful journey, but I didn''t expect that one day they would become a thunder, which would blow them up and almost leave this beautiful world Chapter 2844 Song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin go back from the prairie. Their families are busy with the engagement banquet of song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun. No one pays much attention to them at all. They were idle and bored. In order to meet each other conveniently, they went to that fast food restaurant to do part-time jobs. The life was carefree and comfortable. Soon, the time came when song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun were engaged. Both of them invited many guests, relatives and friends to sit at more than 50 tables. The scene was quite shocking. If you don''t know what you think is marriage, you can''t believe it''s just a simple engagement. Looking at Song Qingyun''s speech on the stage, Mu Qiqi secretly stabbed the people around him, "or shall we settle the marriage for Yi?" Mo yanjue took his eyes back from the stage and whispered in Muqi''s ear: "do you really want to get engaged to the two children, or do you want to see me speak on the stage?" Muqiqipui lips, eyebrows curved, 20 years later, the years do leave a lot of marks on her face, but still can''t block the soft emanation from her bones and the little stars in her eyes. It is said that the best love will spoil women as children all the time, which is more appropriate for both of them. Even at this age, Mo yanjue is more meticulous to her than to hold her in the palm. Because this Mo Wei Yi nothing acid them, both old husband and wife also with the first love of small lovers. The reason why Mo Wei became a lemon essence was that her Xiao Yulin was so wooden that she didn''t know how to take the initiative in anything. She had to force him and make her angry. At this time, Muqiqi smiled at the people around him and said softly, "you can see that?" Mo yanjue reached out and hooked her little hand. The pet at the bottom of her eyes could not stop her. Mo Wei Yi sits opposite to his parents, watching the two people make some small movements secretly, hoping to find a place to drill in. Born in such a loving family, it''s so hard for her to make Xiao Yulin as much as her father. Depressed in the bottom of his heart, he subconsciously glanced at Xiao Yulin at the next table, and saw that he was looking at Uncle song''s speech on the stage. Mo Wei''s heart was even colder. Someone else''s boyfriend''s eyes can''t wait to grow on his girlfriend. He''s so good that he hasn''t found it for a long time... Br > this kind of straight guy is going to piss her off! After Song Qingyun said this, song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun came to the stage hand in hand. They just thank you for attending their engagement banquet today. Suddenly there was a heckle under the stage and asked how they were together. Tang Jinglun glanced at the little beauties around him and said slowly: "I fell in love with Jiabao at first sight. It was in the bookstore at that time. We both read a book at the same time... At the same time" when Tang Jinglun described the journey, song Jiabao always looked at him sideways, and the eyes were clearly love. Before that, song Qingyun didn''t see Tang Jinglun, but at this moment, looking at his daughter''s expression, he immediately understood. No one is qualified to block the meeting of love, which reminds him of his and Lin Kexin''s once. Feeling, he secretly turned his head to look at the people around him, the corners of his mouth could not help but raise up. "Wife, I love you ~" although the voice is very small, Lin Kexin still heard it. Lin Kexin''s eyes are wide with fear. Well, what''s the nerve of this man? Chapter 2845 After the engagement banquet, the two parents were responsible for delivering the guests. Song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun took their peers to the upstairs box to drink, sing and have a lot of fun. In this process, some people coax couples to drink a glass of wine, some couples can, then no lovers? Everyone''s eyes fell on Yang Zheng. Yang Zheng, who was drinking, spouted out, "I''ll go. What do you want to see me for? What''s the matter with you?" "You are a single Wang in our team, do you think it is suitable?" Song Jiabei looked at him with a smile. What did Yang Zheng say about him at the party last time? He remembers that it''s not song Jiabei if he doesn''t give it back today. "What''s wrong with the senior single? Have you eaten your rice? Why is it so wide? Do you live by the sea? " Yang Zheng just doesn''t take this gas, and directly connects back. "As a good brother, I only care about you. We are all right in pairs. You are the only one left alone. It''s pathetic to see you." Song Jiabei laughed. "No need!" Yang Zheng was so angry that he took another sip of his glass. "OK, don''t envy me later, sweetie. Let''s come first." In order to fight for this tone in front of Yang Zheng, he must first make a sample. Tang Jinglin was a little shy and gave him a look of hate. "Come on, come on, what''s in it?" The big words have been said. If Xiaotiantian doesn''t cooperate with him, he will lose face and hair in front of everyone. So even in order to fight for face, Tang Jinglin must be pulled over. Tang Jinglin stands over reluctantly and looks at her brother carefully. Although I didn''t get angry, I didn''t look good... Let''s forget it Tang Jinglin backed out. How can we forget? Song Jiabei also has a strong hand. He grabs her arm and puts the goblet into her hand, so to speak. Other people watched and began to follow. The atmosphere was lively for a moment. Yang Zheng, who was forced to eat dog food, was a little uncomfortable. Is there a great person? It''s enough to show in front of him! Depressed at the bottom of my heart, I took a big sip of wine. After song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin finished drinking, they deliberately put it out in front of him, "Yang Zheng, do you see, happy?" Yang Zheng did not take a good look at him. He wanted to break his dog''s head. Then today''s Heroes song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun were named, "you two come." A group of people followed, and they had to stand up and drink a glass of wine at everyone''s request. After drinking, change a pair... Yang Zheng can''t see it. He makes an excuse to slip away and grabs song Jiabei. "What are you doing?" "Can''t I go to the bathroom?" Yang Zheng''s patience with song Jiabei has reached the limit. If he doesn''t let go, he will really start. "I''m going too. Let''s go. Together." Where does song Jiabei want to go to the bathroom? It''s just to supervise him. I''m afraid he''s halfway away. Look at his angry appearance, Yang Zheng is biting his teeth. This is what you want to go with me. Don''t blame my staff for not being merciful... Br > * and then come back. Song Jiabei''s nose is stuffed with paper towels, which makes everyone around. "What''s the matter?" He explained with embarrassment on his face: "he may be on fire, have nosebleeds..." he didn''t mean to say that the provocation was beaten, shame! Chapter 2846 Song Jiabei was very embarrassed in the face of everyone''s over concern. In particular, his little sweetheart was worried as if his injury were serious. Just be hit a nose to shed blood just, not so painful, really not so painful, just want to shed tears a little bit. In the next game, song Jiabei never dared to challenge Yang Zheng again. More accurately, he didn''t dare to look at Yang Zheng. Tang Jinglun''s face was inscrutable with a smile. Seeing this, song Jiabao secretly asked him, "what are you laughing at?" "Is Jiabao beaten?" The tone is quite firm. "How do you know?" Song Jiabao was very surprised. She knew her brother and knew her nose well, but Tang Jinglun also knew it, which made her curious. "When he went out just now, he was so powerful that he didn''t dare to speak loudly when he came back. Moreover, according to my observation, he didn''t dare to look at Yang Zheng from the time he came in. What does that mean?" Tang Jinglun''s serious analysis. Song Jiabao chuckled and gave him a thumbs up Tang Jinglun approaches her abruptly, the heat wave rolls on her face, the voice is low and magnetic, "I have a lot of powerful things, need to wait for you to slowly explore..." it''s uncomfortable for him to be so close to song Jiabao. He also says these words that are easy to make people think crooked, and song Jiabao''s face is more red. She''s embarrassed. She''s trying to find something to turn around. "Garbo ~" his voice was in his ear. Song Jiabao was nervous and began to sweat. "From today on, you are my fiancee..." Song Jiabao''s heart is thumping. He is extremely comfortable with the name of fiancee. "And what am I to you? I hope to hear it from you... I " Song Jiabao rubbed his fingers nervously. His palms were full of sweat. He could not open the mouth at all. "Garbo ~" he''s closer. Song Jiabao felt that his half body had been wrapped by him, and he was already sweating. In this way, other people''s eyes would have to be attracted... Br > no way, she could only make a sound on her scalp, "fiance ~" because she was shy and worried about being heard by others, her voice was small and sticky, sweet to Tang Jinglun''s heart. "It''s too low to hear." On purpose, I want to hear her call again. Song Jiabao''s shy lips, red lips as if bitten *, fresh and tender, make Tang Jinglun''s Adam''s apple can''t help but slide hard. It seems like a kiss. What should I do? Song Jiabao patronizes to break, does not know at all where someone''s attention is. When he raised his head again, he was just in his hot line of sight, and his heart shook violently. "I, I''m going to sing..." she didn''t have the courage to shout once. Just got up to run away, her wrist was gently pulled, unprepared she fell directly into Tang Jinglun''s arms, posture is quite ambiguous. "Jiabao, I''m not good. Is it so hard to shout?" Others are drinking, chatting and singing. No one notices their side at all. Even so, song Jiabao was still nervous. He called out his fiance in a hurry and immediately broke away from him. At first, no one paid attention to her. She made a lot of money, but she attracted everyone''s attention. "Whoa, what are you two doing?" Chapter 2847 I don''t know who roared suddenly, and everyone''s attention was immediately attracted. Song Jiabao was going to stand up, but she was so scared that she fell back. Now, the noise is even louder. "There was no kissing at the engagement party today. Would you like to give us some performances here?" Mo Wei Yi laughs and coaxes. Everyone stands up and comes around them. "Kiss one, kiss one..." Song Jiabao is more shy. He struggles away from Tang Jinglun''s arms in a hurry and stands with his back to everyone. "Jiabao, don''t be shy. You are engaged. You are brighter than all of us." Longmengyao is also noisy. Tang Jinglun got up slowly and smiled at everyone. "Jiabao has a thin face. It''s over." "Ouch, it''s protected... Everyone is joking, nothing else. On the contrary, song Jiabao was stimulated by this. He turned around to hook Tang Jinglun''s neck and kissed him like a dragonfly. "Oh ~" everyone was shocked by this scene. When did song Jiabao do such a bold thing in their cognition. Loosen Tang Jinglun''s neck, song Jiabao looks at everyone with a red face, "what you want to see is enough for you, isn''t it time to disperse?" "Haven''t we had enough?" It''s not easy to have a chance to indulge. We all don''t want to go home so early. "Then you play. We''ll go back to the hotel first. There must be a lot of things to help." Song Jiabao doesn''t want to stay any longer. How can these guys torture him? "To help or not?" Mo Wei''s smile is different. Song Jiabao gouged her out, "don''t talk nonsense." Then he quickly pulled Tang Jinglun out of the box. After the two of them left, Yang Zheng couldn''t sit still. They were all one-on-one, scattering dog food all the time. What''s the abuse of his single dog here? "I''m gone, too!" Pick up your coat and walk out in a big way. Song Jiabei hates to stare at him and wants to chase after him for revenge, but he knows well that he can''t beat him. In addition, his family, Xiaotiantian, is still around. He is worried about losing face in front of Xiaotiantian, and finally sits still. "Later." Others held him back. Yang Zheng didn''t get angry and snorted, "why do you stay here? Let''s see you show your love." Then he went out without looking back. I thought I could sleep happily when I got home, but I was stopped by my parents when I came in. "Stop!" Yang Zheng''s face is muddled, "parents, how come you haven''t slept so late?" "I''m glad you asked. They all have girlfriends. How about you?" Sun Zhenzhen looked at his playful and smiling son, and suddenly he felt that he hated iron but could not be rigid. Yang Zheng is stupid at once. Why don''t you sleep at night? "Mom, are you ok?" He had been worried about his early love before, and now he began to urge his partner. How could they say anything to him. "Go away, I''ll tell you seriously!" Sun Zhen was so angry that he kicked Yang Yilin and said, "take care of your son." Yang Yilin, who has been trying to pretend to be dead but still can''t escape fate''s teasing, smiles at his wife, "wife, give it to me, and you can rest." With the passage of time, he has not been changed in this family, instead, he is getting worse day by day. What''s the way to choose it? Chapter 2848 "Keke ~" Yang Yilin stood up from the sofa, pretended to clear his throat and made the appearance of scolding his son. "Yang Zheng, it''s not that dad said you can''t be behind others in any way. You have to work hard..." Yang Zheng, standing in front of the tea table, looks up. "Dad, you were chasing my mother with such an idea of not being behind then?" Yang Yilin was thinking about how to talk loudly. Unexpectedly, he was rejected by his own son and caught by surprise. "What are you talking about, you son of a bitch?" Yang Yilin stares at him and wants to fight him. "You just said that you can''t fall behind in all aspects. Why do you blame me?" Yang Zheng is not afraid to walk all over the world. "You -" Yang Yilin is going to be pissed off by this boy. Yang Zheng Dudu mouth, did not feel that he did anything wrong. Sun Zhenzhen can''t see it. He gets up directly from the sofa. "Yang Zheng, what are you talking about now? What''s your father''s job? You have no girlfriend yourself?" "Mom, I''m still young." He was afraid of the sudden urge. "Kong Shuyan, Xiao Yulin is not as old as you. You don''t need to find this excuse." Sun''s real worry is not that he doesn''t have a partner now, but that the boy doesn''t seem to call on his daughter. Now there are news that two men are going to get married all day. After watching it, she can''t help worrying. If her kids really don''t like girls, it''s trouble. "Mom, love can be compared with others. Some people fall in love when they are teenagers, and some people can meet the right one when they are over 30. It''s all a matter of fate." Yang Zheng rather helpless explanation. Sun Zhenzhen eyebrows, a very concerned look, "then you tell mom, do you not like girls?" Yang Zheng frowned and asked black people, "what do you say?" "Cough, I''ll ask." Sun is really embarrassed to tell his son about this. "It''s a casual question, Ma. It''s a very serious question. I''ll tell you it''s very serious. I have a very positive outlook!" Yang Zheng is angry and anxious. He never dreamed that his mother would have such an idea. It''s so dirty! Sun Zhenzhen looked at his son''s anxious appearance, and suddenly felt a sigh of relief. If not, she would be relieved. "Haha, mom asked casually. You can have a rest earlier." Heart has a bottom, sun Zhenzhen is not afraid, smiling to ask his son to go upstairs to rest. Yang Zheng nodded helplessly and turned to go upstairs. And just as he left the front foot, a man in the back foot was reprimanded. "Let''s ask you a couple of questions. Look at you, and you''re rejected by your son. Is it humiliating to lose it?" Yang Yilin: "..." at this time, there is only one idea in my heart. If I provoke anyone, the family of four will catch him and bully him alone. "My wife, I''m wrong. It''s late. Let''s have a rest earlier." It has always been his fine tradition to admit his mistake in time. He pushed upstairs with a smile. "If you want to sleep, you have to find a way to find someone for your son. Everyone else''s home already has one. You want your son to be a bachelor?" Yang Yilin''s brain is "buzzing". He doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Where can I find someone? Keep laughing. "Your own son doesn''t know who you are. He doesn''t want to be forced by anyone. It has to be taken into account in the long run." Chapter 2849 Yang Zheng naively thought it was over, but he didn''t expect to put more than n photos in front of him the next morning and let him choose by himself. "Mom, what are you doing?" Yang Zheng is extremely disgusted with it. He doesn''t want to find a partner yet. No one cares much about eating, drinking and playing alone. Why don''t you find that one unhappy? "Look, I''ll see you if you like." Take advantage of the holiday now, when you have time, you can go out to have a meal and watch a movie or something. "I don''t like any of them." Yang Zheng didn''t even look at it, so he pushed the picture aside. I started to urge in my freshman year. How many years will I have to urge in accordance with this situation? The more I think about it, the bigger I am. I immediately find an excuse to escape. "What are you doing?" Sun Zhen is really in a hurry. "Can I get you a daughter-in-law?" Yang Zheng is quite helpless. Her mother used to be different. What''s wrong with her recently? She is afraid that she will become a bachelor? Looking back on the stumbling process of my sister and brother-in-law along the way, he was curious. When my sister was going to be with my brother-in-law, my father was not happy. How can I find someone here before I graduate from University for fear of falling? Others are men over women. Their family is in a bad way. On the contrary, they all doubt whether they are really born. As soon as he heard that he was going out to look for a mate, sun Zhenzhen''s face immediately showed a happy smile, "OK, go quickly." Just after his son left, Yang Yilin snorted, "do you really believe he''s looking for someone?" Sun Zhenzhen glared at him, "bah, bah, crow mouth." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang Zheng came out of the house and asked several friends to play together. He ran recklessly on the court and didn''t pay attention to his mother''s words at all. After that, I had another drink and toast, and I had a good time. Sun Zhenzhen, the old mother, was still waiting for good news at home. He forgot about the southeast, northwest and the drunkenness when he got home. Sun Zhenzhen was confused. "Didn''t you say you were looking for someone?" Yang Zheng, drunk and hazy, smiled like a little fool. "I went to find it, but I didn''t find it. What should I do?" Seeing his virtue, sun really wanted to reach out and smoke him, but what was the use of beating him? He immediately called Yang Yilin to carry him back to the room. "I''ll tell you that his virtue can''t be obedient. Don''t you believe it?" Yang Yilin still knows what his son is. Sun Zhenzhen didn''t give him a good look. "It''s not your good son!" Yang Yilin: "... It''s all my fault" ! He can''t think of any good thing, but all the bad things are his pot! "No, I have to get in touch as soon as possible and arrange a blind date for him!" It''s time to start school a few days later, and there will be no time to do it. Yang Yilin''s words are so small that they don''t work at all. He simply doesn''t say a word. He can only pray for his family Yang Zheng to do well. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I drank too much wine yesterday. It''s more than 10 o''clock in the morning. Rubbing his headache splitting head, Yang Zheng got up from the bed. She pulled her slippers and went downstairs to look for water. She looked up and saw her mother staring at him fiercely. That look, as if saw many prey general, ruthless is frightening. "Ma ~" Yang Zheng opens his mouth, his voice is shaking. If he can, he even wants to turn around and run back. "You know I''m your mother. Get out of here and I''ll tell you something!" Yang Zheng''s heart "cluttered" for a while, it''s over! Chapter 2850 Yang Zheng slowly walked into the living room, and his mother pushed a note paper in front of him. "What is this?" Yang Zheng''s face is muddled. He was not conscious enough when he had a hangover. Now he doesn''t speak and plays riddles. He really doesn''t understand. "Here''s the address. Don''t be late at two in the afternoon!" Sun Zhenzhen has always been a tough person. She doesn''t play virtual. She can''t even deal with a bad boy. She''s not the heroine sun Zhenzhen. "Mom... Yang Zheng wants to cry. Yesterday, he refused this matter very seriously. How can I arrange it for him. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and pack up. Go early and don''t be late!" Sun Zhenzhen ordered fiercely. "I don''t want to have a blind date, can we..." Yang Zheng tries to make some arrangements with his mother. "No!" Sun Zhenzhen didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. "I haven''t said anything." Yang Zheng is aggrieved. When did he not even have a chance to speak in this family? "Don''t say, go and clean up quickly, and get out before 12 o''clock." Worried that he would find an excuse for being late, Sun Zhen really let him go out two hours in advance. "Meet at two in the afternoon. What am I going to do at twelve?" The more Yang Zheng said, the more wronged he became, the more he doubted that he was not her own. How could he treat his son like this? "To prevent you from being late." Sun Zhenzhen is right and strong. "And if you dare not go today, don''t blame me for being rude." Knowing his son''s virtue, sun Zhenzhen uses his own Assassin''s mace. Yang Zheng gnaws his teeth. His mother is the devil! The mother and the son are in a stalemate. Yang Molly comes back with the child. When she enters the room, she is shocked. "Mom, Yang Zheng, what are you doing?" Yang Zheng, as if grasping the straw for help, immediately ran to his elder sister, "elder sister, help!" And then I''m going to hold the baby in the cart. "Wash your hands first!" Young children''s resistance is low, coupled with the first child, Yang Molly is very concerned about all aspects of the child. Hearing this, Yang Zheng immediately shrinks his hand back, "can''t I hold it?" Even if they don''t, their eyes never leave the little guy. "Just you and the kid, where''s Joe?" Seeing his daughter and grandson coming, Sun Zhen''s face immediately changed. He smiled and greeted them. "He''s on a business trip. I''ll take the children back to live for a few days. This stinky boy makes you angry again?" Yang Moli joked. "Sister, I''m wronged. It''s not that I make my mother angry. It''s that my mother has a blind date with me. I''m in such a rush to find someone before I graduate from college. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Finally came a helper, Yang Zheng hard to sell miserable, hope to get sister''s support. Yang Molly glanced at her brother lightly, "it''s not a bad thing to know more people. When you meet someone, you should know a new friend. What''s wrong? Besides, you are not young, and it''s time to talk about a girlfriend." Originally, I was expecting my heart to cool down in an instant. "Elder sister..." "it''s useless to call your elder sister. Go upstairs to wash up and get ready to go out early." Sun Zhenzhen is angry at his son. She also gave birth to him. Why is the difference so big? Seeing her mother''s posture, Yang Molly couldn''t help laughing. "Elder sister, if you don''t help me, you still laugh at me. Do you still hurt me and love my good elder sister?" Yang Zheng asks Qu Baba to look at his elder sister and suddenly feels that there is no love in the world. Chapter 2851 At 11:30, Yang Zheng was kicked out of the house by his mother, and he was strongly warned that if he dared not meet today, he would not enter the house later. Yang Zheng grits his teeth. His cruel mother confiscates his bank card and pocket money and forbids him to go back. He obviously forces him to beg. In order to have a good life in the future, Yang Zheng went to his mother''s address even though he was reluctant. It''s just 12 o''clock after arriving at the entrance of the coffee shop. The appointment time is 2 o''clock in the afternoon. Let him help the waiter so early? The bottom of my heart is angry. I turn around and enter the restaurant next to me. I''ll fill my stomach first. After a small barbecue, a cold beer and a delicious meal, it was less than one o''clock, and he was almost asleep. At last, I checked out and went around, and walked into the coffee shop near two o''clock. He found a place to sit down, ordered himself a cup of iced coffee, took out his cell phone and began playing games to kill time. After about ten minutes, suddenly someone stood in front of him. "Are you Yang Zheng, please?" Yang Zheng looks up and sees a big sister who is more mature than his sister standing in front of him. His face is stiff, his hands are loose, and his cell phone falls on the ground directly. Isn''t that the date he has arranged? "Hello, you." Yang Zheng stood up to say hello to her. In front of her, she felt like a primary school student. "Hello, I''m willow." The girl is generous. She reaches out to shake hands with him. Yang Zheng is silly. He doesn''t have this kind of addiction. "Well, I lost my cell phone. I picked it up." Said immediately bent down, by picking up the cell phone gap secretly relieved. When he straightened up, the girl had sat down opposite him and asked the waiter for coffee and dessert. Then the most frightening scene appeared. She took out a cigarette from her bag, smiled and handed one to Yang Zheng, "do you smoke?" Yang Zheng is terrified. He doesn''t smoke for a boy, and a girl even... Br > does he dare to marry such an aunt and ask his mother if she dare? Embarrassed, shaking his head. "No." "Yo, how old is your innocent little brother this year?" The woman hooks toward the red lips, skillfully lights the cigarette, and takes a light puff under Yang Zheng''s gaze. Yang Zheng looked at her, and her scalp was numb. Where did his mother find these wonderful flowers for him? "I''m twenty-one this year. How about you?" Now that it''s here, even if it''s loaded to the end, Yang Zheng asked casually. "I''m smaller than you..." a sentence that I''m smaller than you scared Yang Zheng to spray his coffee into his mouth. He''s even smaller than him. What''s the joke? Then he heard, "but I''m older than you." Yang Zheng: "... This is nothing. Originally, he was also forced to come. Now in this situation, Yang Zheng is not interested in talking with her. He goes to the bathroom on the pretext of delaying for a while. Of course, he has other purposes. Hiding in his feet, he stealthily took out his mobile phone, aimed at the image of the girl, took a few photos quickly, and immediately sent them to his mother. [take a look at yourself. This is the date you introduced to me? ] Chapter 2852 Sun Zhenzhen didn''t believe the photos at the beginning. He thought that it was the bad boy who took a picture to fool her. The result is to take the photo sent by my son and the photo given by the matchmaker for comparison. This is the same person who immediately exploded. What are these things? Girls even smoke? Immediately a phone call to Yang Zheng, "you hurry to come back!" At this time, Yang Zheng has been staying in the corridor of the toilet to see if his mother can get it. When I saw the phone call from my mother, I not only smiled on my face, but also in my heart. "Mom, we had a good chat... Deliberately. "Get out of here and I''ll break your leg a minute later!" Sun Zhenzhen said angrily. "Mom, you''ve got to let me come..." I''ll sell my baby if it''s cheaper. "Come back quickly, no nonsense." At this time, sun Zhenzhen was so regretful that his intestines were all green. He knew that it was impossible to let his son go if he killed her like this. Now, it''s her fault. "You let me go back. Don''t blame me later. Don''t blame me." It''s OK to go back. Let''s talk about the conditions first. Sun Zhen was so angry that he said, "you don''t want to clean up." "Yang Zheng Yang lips smile," unexpectedly you promised, I will go back now Then he hung up the phone and strode towards the mature elder sister. "I''ll leave if I have anything else." The girl narrowed her eyes at him, and her eyes were hostile The big sister was so frank that Yang Zheng''s weak heart was shocked. "I don''t think it''s appropriate for us..." a woman raised her eyebrows, and a white mist came out of her red lips, "which means she didn''t look at me?" "I -" Yang Zheng didn''t know what to say for the first time. "All right, let''s go." The girl waved and let him go. When Yang Zheng heard this, he immediately ran without any delay. In this way, he was afraid that he could not walk away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yang family. Sun Zhenzhen hangs up his son''s phone and immediately calls the matchmaker to inquire about the situation. The matchmaker didn''t know about the girl''s smoking and drinking. Instead, he apologized to sun Zhenzhen and said that he would introduce a better one to Yang Zheng next time. Hearing this, Sun Zhen was in a hurry. "Forget it, let''s talk about it later." It''s not that she''s not in a hurry, but this introduction is too far fetched. According to her bad boy''s character, she must make trouble with her when she comes back. She''d better stop for a few days first. After hanging up the phone for a few minutes, Yang Zheng came back. As expected, as soon as she entered the door, she began to talk about the whole meeting. Even if Sun Zhenzhen doesn''t want to listen, she can''t open her mouth? "Elder sister, I tell you that elder sisters look older than you, and say they are one year younger than me. Who are they cheating?" I was beaten by my parents for several days. Today, I finally got a good chance. I turned over to be a serf and sang. Yang Moli couldn''t see it. She said with a smile, "come on, I don''t know you. Sesame can be said as big as watermelon." "No, show you the video... Yang Zheng takes out his mobile phone to prove it. Sun Zhen is really unable to sit down. "If there are several unsuitable blind dates, make a fuss about them. We will continue to meet each other tomorrow!" I thought I''d let him go. I didn''t expect this kid to be so ignorant. It''s not his mother if he doesn''t torture him for a while! Chapter 2853 Yang Zheng was talking with her sister. Suddenly, her mother poured cold water on her and froze in place. "Mom, we don''t take this kind of play. Do you know how hard I feel when I meet such a wonderful flower today?" "My injured little heart has not been comforted. You will let me again tomorrow. What if there is another wonderful flower? Are you not afraid that I will go mad? " Heart grievance, Yang Zheng are almost crying, want to sell tragic win mother''s empathy. As a result, his mother didn''t take him at all. No matter what he said, the attitude of others was very firm, "I have to go tomorrow." "Mom ~" Yang Zheng is really going to cry. What bad thing he did in his last life? It''s so pathetic that he''ll have such an experience in his life. "You don''t see many of them. How can you know that it''s not easy to fall in love? It''s good for your future relationship to experience such setbacks. It''s helpful. Go ahead." "Where are all these?" Yang Zheng was so angry that he had to sit on the ground and roll. "Elder sister, you can help me to say a word. Mom doesn''t want me to have a blind date. She wants to force me to death." Yang Zheng transferred his goal to elder sister. Only see Yang Molly hook lip a smile, "see more no harm, in case can meet oneself like?" Originally full of expectation, the face suddenly froze down, this family has no love! "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go!" Yang Zheng is so mad that he can say such things. Then he went up to his room angrily. It''s not a way to stand on the bed and think about going on like this. It''s nerve to see different wonderful flowers every day even if you are not forced to ask. So he has to deal with it like a way. Anyway, this time off, staying at home and being forced to meet each other, is it better to... Run away from home? Hey, hey. Thinking of this good idea, I found out all my bank cards and private house money, put them in my pocket safely, opened the sliding door on the balcony, and directly turned down the balcony, which slipped out of the door unconsciously. When the dinner starts in the evening, Yang Molly asks her brother to have a meal, only to find out that the boy has run away secretly. For this reason, Sun Zhen was so angry that she didn''t even eat the meal. She said hello to the girl she would meet tomorrow. How can she explain to others? she was angry. Seeing that Yang Yilin was still eating with interest, she glanced at her directly and coldly. "Your son has run away and you can still eat?" "Is he your son or not? Why don''t you worry at all?" "Do you really want him to be single?" Yang Yilin is chewing and swallowing slowly. Hearing his wife''s rebuke, he immediately gulps down and laughs with him: "wife, don''t be angry. He''s so grown-up that he won''t have anything to do when he goes out..." "am I worried about him?" Sun Zhenzhen is more angry. "Don''t worry about the object problem, you believe in my genes." When I said this, I had a strong chest and an expression of waiting for praise. Yang Molly is sitting on one side and almost laughs. The couple are so funny. As a result, the next second my mother gave my father a cold look and got up and went upstairs directly. My father didn''t dare to delay for a moment and got up to catch up with him. "Wife, don''t be angry. I''m sure I''ll take good care of him if he comes back. Don''t be angry, OK?" Yang Molly listened to her father''s coaxing her mother and laughed out loud. It was so funny! Chapter 2854 At Xiao Yulin''s house, Yang Zheng comes to stay. "You all use my house as a shelter?" After hearing Yang Zheng''s request, did not make complaints about Xiao Yulin''s good breath. "What do you mean by this is a shelter? It''s called happy little world. To be honest, we all envy you to death!" Parents are not around, a person living in such a big house, what do you want to do every day, no one is in charge of the East and West, and no one is forcing a blind date. But they already have girlfriends, so they don''t have to cry when they meet. At the end of the day, he still can''t bear it. He couldn''t find a girlfriend earlier. If he had a girlfriend earlier, why would that happen? "What do you envy? Come out and live by yourself if you like?" Growing up abroad, Xiao Yulin''s thinking has always been that of foreign children. Just move out as long as you like. Where are so many troubles? "You think my parents and aunts are so open. I''ll tell you the truth, even if I get married, I can''t move out of my house." Make complaints about the mouth, Yang Zheng paralyzed into the sofa, and then turned on the TV. "Do you have anything to eat?" I slipped out of my house and didn''t eat. I feel hungry now. "What would you like to eat?" Xiao Yulin said, already turned to the kitchen. "Whatever." At home, I''m used to clothes reaching for food, and I don''t have the habit of helping at all. In fact, Xiao Yulin didn''t need his help at all. He brought out two plates of tomato pasta, mixed with a vegetable salad and a mushroom soup. They were full of color, fragrance and taste. Yang Zheng came to see the delicious food on the table. "My God, Xiao Yulin, you can do this. No wonder you can take the Mowei''s food!" Yang Zheng couldn''t help exclaiming. Compared with him, he is a waste. How could he have such a good skill? "You think everyone is like you?" Hearing Yang Zheng Tucao''s beloved girlfriend, Xiao Yulin, who had always been a little calculating, could not help but make complaints about him. "Haha, I''m a waste." Sitting in someone''s house, eating and drinking, he naturally dare not be too presumptuous. Immediately, he laughs, recognizes and counsels, and sits down to eat. "Wow, that''s great. You''re so amazing!" Yang Zheng is full of praise as he eats. Xiao Yulin is indifferent to his praise. He always keeps eating and sleeping. Others Xiao Yulin ignored him, he also felt boring, continue to bow to eat noodles, a face of satisfaction. After eating, I didn''t feel embarrassed about what I did. I took the initiative to brush the bowl. But Xiao Yulin stood on one side and looked straight and shook his head, which showed how dissatisfied he was. After dinner, two people sat in the sofa watching TV, one sitting aside, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. "Then, shall we play some games?" Yang Zheng has nothing to say. "I don''t play games." Yang Zheng: "... He didn''t say anything. After another awkward few minutes, Xiao Yulin stood up from the sofa and said, "look at it for yourself. I''m back to my room to study." Looking at Xiao Yulin''s back, Yang Zheng can''t help shaking his head. What can I learn during the holiday? Can''t I enjoy the good time? mobile phone make complaints about his father''s serial call. "Dad?" Compared with his mother, he was not so afraid of his father. More often, he and his son got along like brothers. "Where is that bastard? Get back to me and hide. Your mother''s resentment is all over me..." "your own wife, kneeling is also favored. I can''t help you. Please come to me." Chapter 2855 Yang Zheng lives in Xiao Yulin''s house, living a happy and comfortable life. This kind of life without people''s control is really going to be beautiful. He was beautiful. He made Xiao Yulin''s pit miserable. It was the same virtue as song Jiabei. He couldn''t get up without sleeping at night and during the day. It was the opposite of his work. He killed Xiao Yulin. He couldn''t sleep well for several nights. Another night, Yang Zheng played all night. Xiao Yulin couldn''t stand it. He took a bank card to him. "Tomorrow you go to the hotel and open a room." When he was playing games, he was in a daze when he heard this. He immediately threw his cell phone aside and stared at him. "What do you mean?" "You''ve seriously disturbed my normal life!" Yang Zheng: "..." immediately and obediently, "I''m wrong. I''ll go to sleep and promise not to disturb you again." Then turn off the light and go to bed, whether Xiao Yulin is still in his room or not. "I''ll put the card here for you." It means to drive him away. It''s so boring to go to the hotel, and it''s easy to be found by his parents. He doesn''t want to go to the hotel. He likes to eat and drink here. "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say." Then he buried his head in the quilt and began to snore. Xiao Yulin knew that he was pretending, but he shook his head and walked out. He didn''t even believe a punctuation mark for his assurance just now. But he was very surprised. When he got up the next morning, he opened the door and saw him cleaning in the living room, which almost didn''t scare him. I was shocked in my heart, but there was no expression on my face. I simply said hello and Xiao Yulin entered the kitchen. "Can I help you with it?" Yang Zheng came after him. "No." Although he didn''t use his help, Xiao Yulin''s heart was also very happy. Because of his words, the boy changed so much. This sense of achievement can''t be described in words. After breakfast, Yang Zheng took the initiative to wash dishes and chopsticks, and also undertook the work of going shopping. "You can buy everything you need. I''ll buy it." Looking at his serious appearance, Xiao Yulin had an illusion that they were living together. Every day after that, he was so diligent that Xiao almost laughed in his dream. After living for about half a month, Yang Zheng has been trained as a family helper, which surprised sun Zhenzhen when he went home. "Son, did you go to any reform camp during this period?" For his mother''s surprise, Yang Zheng seemed especially calm. "The place I went to is much better than the camp." Most of the meals are delicious every day. If it''s time to start school, he still wants to live in Xiao Yulin''s house. "Where on earth have you been so amazing?" Sun Zhenzhen wants to come to thank others. "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you." If his mother knew that he would have no place to run away from home in the future, he would not be so stupid. Even if he doesn''t say it, it''s also happy for sun Zhenzhen. Going out for a few days and coming back is like changing a person. This kind of change has left her with nothing else to ask for. "Mom, I have only one request now. Don''t make me blind date any more, or I can''t guarantee whether I will go or not!" In the past ten days, sun Zhenzhen has also introspected himself. Since his son doesn''t want to, that''s all. But seeing him at this time, his heart begins to stir ~ Chapter 2856 In order to stabilize his son first, sun Zhenzhen naturally won''t say that he will be forced to blind date later, but those smiling eyes can''t hide those thoughts at all. Yang Zheng sees through and doesn''t tell. He is also making a small calculation in his mind. When school starts, he will find a suitable one, even if it''s just to fool his mother. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤On the other hand, song Jiabei and his Xiaotiantian also worked in the fast food restaurant in the last few days. After the start of school, there is a heavy workload, and it is impossible to work part-time. Several colleagues have been working together for so long. Everyone is in love. We had a meal together on the day of leaving. At the dinner party, someone mentioned taking a group photo. Song Jiabei didn''t even want to hand over his mobile phone. Several people gathered for various group photos. "Let me see. Let me see." Everyone gathered around to see the effect. Song Jiabei had a good time. He didn''t have that string in his mind at all. Suddenly he exclaimed, "Wow, song Jiabei, you can. When did you two do it?" The colleague said such words, song Jiabei was slightly stunned, and after a few seconds of reaction, he got up slowly and wanted to take back his mobile phone. Unfortunately, it''s late. A group of people have seen it. "Give me your cell phone!" Song Jiabei chases after his colleague and wants to get his cell phone back. The colleague got up and didn''t mean anything else. He was just joking. He thought that they did a good job of keeping secret. He didn''t think about anything else, so he immediately sent his photo with Tang Jinglin to the working group. When song Jiabei got his cell phone, he was totally stupid. This is good. If you don''t want to make it public, you have to make it public. Just frowning, Tang Jinglin called. "Song Jiabei, what are you doing?" "Xiaotiantian, listen to me, it''s not what you think... It''s" there''s a feeling that you can''t wash when you jump into the Yellow River. Just a few days ago, he proposed to make it public. Today, he sent the group photo to the working group through his mobile phone, which made it difficult for Tang Jinglin to think or not to misunderstand. "My parents already know. Are you satisfied now?" Tang Jinglin is really angry. The reason why she is angry is not that she is open, but that he doesn''t discuss with her. She thinks that she is completely like a fool, being played. "Jinglin, it''s not clear on the phone. Where are you? I''ll find you!" Song Jiabei also realized the seriousness of the matter. Tang''s parents already know, what kind of ending will he and Xiaotiantian face next? "I don''t have time to see you. My parents want me to go home now." Tang Jinglin was angry. Song Jiabei bit his teeth and summoned up his courage and said, "I will go back with you!" "You''d better not mess up!" Tang Jinglin said and hung up the phone directly. And a group of colleagues here are still joking about the two of them. "Song Jiabei, let''s talk about it. When did you two get better? How can we not know?" "Hurry to teach us some secrets..." Song Jiabei''s brain is completely occupied by Tang Jinglin''s going home to face her parents, so he doesn''t listen to any jokes about his colleagues. When the colleague came to pull him, put him on the seat to coax him to drink, his brain was about to blow up, and he directly exploded in situ. "Have you had enough trouble! We were lovers before we came to the store. Are you satisfied? " After yelling, he left the restaurant without looking back, leaving a group of people with confused faces ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2857 Tang family. When Tang Jinglin came in, her parents were already waiting for her in the sofa. Compared with the joy of knowing her brother''s love, when her love is punctured, they all face each other, without a trace of joy. "Mom and dad ~" seldom see their parents like this. Tang Jinglin is really scared. She steps slowly and dare not go forward. "Come here, sit!" Tang''s mother spoke in a stern voice, which made Tang Jinglin''s small body tremble severely. Tang Jinglin is biting her lips and slowly walks towards the sofa. Just about to get close to the sofa, her mother suddenly roars again, which makes Tang Jinglin stand up again. "Say, when did you get along with that kid?" Tang Jinglin: "..." kuasong Jiabei, which was changing a few days ago, has become that boy with one mouth today. Oh, woman, it''s fickleness! "What about you, dumb?" Tang''s mother was angry at her death. I didn''t notice before. When my old friend sent her the photo of her and song Jiabei, she tried to think about it. There are many places to follow. No wonder I run so hard to the Song family every time. It''s for this boy! "No, not for long." Tang Jinglin was so frightened that her voice was shaking. "Not long, a month, two months, or a year?" Tang''s mother demanded. Tang Jinglin is biting her lips. She is very confused. How can she answer her mother''s question? If they had been together for more than a year, would the mother directly blow up and drive her out of the house? After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, she said cautiously, "I, we''ve just been together for less than a month..." "just because my brother and sister-in-law have been together for a long time, I have been in touch with song Jiabei for a long time, and then I feel that he''s a good man..." Tang Mu''s cold eyes swept over, "really?" Tang Jinglin was shocked, but she said, "really." "When was the picture taken?" Tang Mu has seen the photos. The blue sky and white clouds of the prairie are the background, which is obviously the day when she said she wanted to travel with her classmates some time ago. It turns out that this classmate is no other than song Jiabei. At that time, she was also very uneasy and asked many times, with whom, men and women? She insisted that she was a girl. Oh, stinky girl, when did she learn to lie! "Just... I have no bottom in my heart, and I falter when I speak," just a while ago " " I went out to play with him? " Tang''s mother raised her eyebrows. Her eyes seemed to see through everything. Tang Jinglin''s heart was empty. She was even more flustered when her mother saw her. "What else do we not know?" At present, the girl''s credibility in front of her is almost zero. Tang mother tries her best to get words out of her mouth. "No, no?" Tang Jinglin prevaricated and her heart was almost broken. "Pa!" Tang''s mother slapped her hands on the tea table. "Tang Jinglin, who are you fooling? Tell me honestly when you were with him, and where did you develop before?" Tang Jinglin was so scared that she fell down on the sofa. "Mom" "you know that I''m your mom. You dare to hide such a big love affair from us. How dare you Tang Jinglin said that she was not convinced. "My brother is not hiding from you. I haven''t seen you so angry..." Chapter 2858 This words enraged Tang Mu thoroughly, "can boys and girls be the same? Tang Jinglin, why don''t you even make such a point? " Men and women fall in love with each other, the girls who suffer from losses always do not worry about being parents? But she said that. Tang''s mother is really sad. "Jinglin, my parents are all for you. How can you say that?" Tang Fu, who hasn''t opened his mouth, finally opened his mouth with a frown. Tang Jinglin also knew that she was wrong. She sat in the sofa and said nothing. "Come on, come on, we can''t help our children grow up, old Tang, we can''t control it." Tang mother said, and stood up from the sofa, seeming to be very angry. Tang Fu also followed her up and reached out to help her Tang mother shook her head and walked slowly upstairs. Tang Jinglin secretly looked up at her mother several times, her eyes were slightly red. She didn''t mean to contradict her mother, but it was too late to regret. After his mother went upstairs, Tang Fu slowly sat down and said: "Jinglin, your mother and I are not against your love, we are worried about your injury. Love is OK. You need to know how to be measured and protect yourself... Br > the tears that have been rolling in your eyes. I can''t help hearing my father''s words, just like the broken beads Tap down. "Dad, I know it''s wrong..." seeing his daughter crying like this, Tang Fu can''t help it. "Silly boy, there''s nothing wrong. You can understand your own discretion. You''re different from your brother. He''s a few years older than you. He knows what he''s doing. He and Garbo are going to get married." "And you" always think that she is still young, love is also fun, fresh energy will be OK. Wipe tears, her hoarse voice promised: "Dad, I know what I am doing, you can rest assured, I will never delay learning." Tang Fu reached out his hand and rubbed her head, saying meaningfully: "good boy, don''t be angry with your mother. She''s totally for your good, and suddenly heard about your love. She couldn''t accept it for a while..." "I understand." Said and cried again. Father and daughter told the story. Tang''s mother upstairs was still angry. She didn''t even go downstairs for lunch or dinner. This makes Tang Jinglin feel more guilty. With the noodles cooked by her father, Tang Jinglin walked slowly upstairs. Standing at the door of her parents'' room, Tang Jinglin tried her best to summon up courage and take a deep breath. Then she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When the door knocks, no one answers. Tang Jinglin is frightened and carefully reaches for the handle. Gently turn the door open, there is no light inside, but through the light outside the window can see clearly the situation inside. Mother lay on her side in bed, still angry. She bit her lips and called out, "Mom." The people in bed ignored her and didn''t even move. "Mom!" Tang Jinglin shouted and walked inside. When she got to the bedside, she gently put the noodles on the bedside table. "Mom, will you get up and have something to eat?" The people in bed are still unmoved. Tang Jinglin raised money, and finally went around to the other side of the bed. She crouched down slowly in front of her mother. Just when she was ready to summon up courage to speak, her mother suddenly turned over to the other side. At the same time, Tang Jinglin can''t laugh or cry. How can she be like a child? Chapter 2859 "Mom, I really know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t lie to you, let alone talk back to you. Would you forgive me?" Tang Jinglin went around to the other side of the bed again. Unfortunately, the mother turned over to the other side, and the mother and daughter came and went back several times. Until Tang Jinglin ran tired and sat down on the bed. "Even if you are angry with me, you should fill your stomach, otherwise you will not have the strength to clean me up." Said Tang Jinglin, taking the noodles. "This is the love meal that my father made for you. Even if you are angry with me, you should not disappoint my father''s heart, right?" Tang Jinglin''s mouth is not white. It''s always black. It can be said that it''s white. As long as it''s the person she wants to coax, there''s no one she can''t coax. Tang''s mother didn''t seem so angry when she listened to her words. What''s more, she was really hungry after a long time of tossing and turning with her. But I can''t face it. I can only stand still. "Mom, if you please, please get up and eat. If you are willing to eat, you can let me do anything." "That''s what you said?" Tang Mu suddenly sat up from the bed. Tang Jinglin was frightened by her mother, but she nodded heavily. "Well, I promise you everything I say." "Then you break up with song Jiabei!" Tang''s mother was totally bluffing her. On the one hand, of course, she wanted to see if she was really here. "Break up, break up?" Tang Jinglin is really scared. This is not the end of the trouble. "Look, can''t you?" Tang Mu saw through her expression. Tang Jinglin bit her lips. "I can promise you anything else, but this one can''t!" Tang Mu has a black face and pretends to be angry. Tang Jinglin immediately explained, "it''s related to my life''s happiness. I can''t compromise if you are not happy. It''s me who lives with him in the future, not you. You have no right to interfere." "It''s hard to say. No matter who I marry, it doesn''t have much to do with you and dad. If we live behind closed doors, I should find one I like, not one you like." "You like it and I don''t like it. How can I live in the future? Do you want me to divorce halfway? " Divorce is such a serious topic. Tang Mu is really afraid. She doesn''t want to be a sinner. "Mom, I hope you respect me!" Tang Jinglin finished, put the bowl in her hand into her mother''s hand, and then stood up from the bed. "Mom, I apologize for my mistake, I''m sorry! But I don''t think I will break up with song Jiabei! " After that, he bowed solemnly, and then walked out of the bedroom. Tang''s mother watched her haughty figure leave and looked at the egg noodles in her hand. She could not help bending her lips. "Stinky girl, I have learned to tell her the conditions." After talking to herself, I immediately picked up chopsticks and wolfed noodles into my mouth, but she died of hunger. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tang Jinglin went back to her room and recalled what she had just said to her mother. She felt that she was two meters eight in the air just now. She was really handsome. Lying in bed and taking out the mobile phone, I found that there were many missed points from Song Jiabei, wechat and SMS. She ordered to open one by one, and the anxious voice of song Jiabei came out. [Xiaotiantian, I really know I''m wrong, forgive me...] Chapter 2860 One by one touching wechat voice, Tang Jinglin was almost moved to cry. This fool, don''t you know that she was just angry? It''s silly and lovely to send so many messages to apologize. Thinking about how to reply to him, another one was sent. I''m right outside your house. Are you coming out or am I going in? ]This really scared Tang Jinglin. Why did he come in? It''s really bad. I''m not afraid to be interrupted by her parents, is it? Don''t dare to delay more, Tang Jinglin ran, went downstairs and rushed out of the door. "Jinglin, what are you doing?" Tang Fu tidied up in the kitchen, saw his daughter running out in a hurry, and asked in a hurry. "I need to go out." With that, "bang" shut the door. Outside, she saw song Jiabei standing not far from her home. When he saw her come out, he stood up slowly. His face seemed to be several years old in a few hours. Tang Jinglin''s heart ached, and her small face collapsed. She''s such a fool. How can she be so stupid? Heart scolds him, Tang Jinglin quickens pace to walk toward him, "when did you come?" "I came here at noon..." song Jiabei was very excited to see his sweetheart again. He thought that she would never pay attention to him again. "Just waiting here?" Tang Jinglin''s tone is a bit fierce. It seems that she is angry about the exposure of the relationship. In fact, she is annoyed by his silly appearance. From noon to now, a few hours later, he just waited here like a fool... Br > the more Tang Jinglin thought about it, the worse she felt. When she flattened her mouth, she reached out and hit him on the shoulder, "song Jiabei, are you a fool?" "Won''t you go home first if you can''t wait?" Tang Jinglin punches and kicks at him, but song Jiabei holds her tightly in her arms. "Xiaotiantian, I''m afraid I won''t see you again... I can imagine how he spent these hours and how he suffered from hearing the hoarse voice of song Jiabei. In front of him, Tang Jinglin didn''t count as a strong little heart, and her irregular tears fell down. "Song Jiabei, you are a big fool, the biggest big fool in the world!" The mouth scolds, but still can''t stop the wanton tears, bit by bit soaked song Jiabei''s clothes. "Crying?" Song Jiabei immediately released her and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, sweetie. Don''t cry..." Song Jiabei is afraid of her crying. She doesn''t know how to coax her, so she has to cuddle and even kiss her forehead. It was not easy to coax them. They went to a nearby restaurant. "You didn''t know to come and have a meal first?" Even if she didn''t cry, Tang Jinglin was angry at his stupidity. "My wife is almost lost, and I still have the heart to eat. How can my heart be so big?" song Jiabei''s mouth picked up a bitter smile. Tang Jinglin didn''t take a good look at him. Now she knows she''s in a hurry. Why don''t she consider the consequences when sending out the photos? "Look at the menu. What do you eat?" Glancing at him coldly, Tang Jinglin pushed the menu to him. "Look at you." When they came out for dinner, Tang Jinglin always ordered. "I''ve eaten it. You can see for yourself. Order your own." Song Jiabei''s mouth is flat, just like a coquettish child, "no, you accompany me to eat!" Chapter 2861 Tang Jinglin can''t help but agree to his request, but she has eaten at home and can only eat less at this time. Even so, song Jiabei was happy. At least she could sit opposite him and look at him all the time. "How did the photos go out?" Although song Jiabei was a little silly in her eyes, she didn''t want to be so silly. Regardless, she sent the photos to the group directly. "Don''t mention it!" Speaking of this, song Jiabei was very angry. Those bad friends were so successful that they couldn''t defeat each other. Seeing the photos, they looked good. Why didn''t they send them to the work group? He almost became a bachelor. "It''s like this... Song Jiabei tells Tang Jinglin the story and apologizes again." it''s all my fault, Xiaotiantian. I forgot that there are photos of us on my mobile phone... The main thing is that he didn''t expect those guys to look at the photos in front of him. It''s just that - people are not as good as the sky! Tang Jinglin After listening, he looked serious. "What do you want me to say about you?" "I really know it''s wrong, uncle and aunt?" He asked tentatively. I don''t know what to say? This is what he is most worried about now. Tang Jinglin said angrily, "my parents scolded me!" Song Jiabei had thought about it, so he didn''t react much. "And then?" He''s salivating. He''s nervous. "Then let me break up with you!" Tang Jinglin deliberately scares him. This scare doesn''t matter. It bounces off the chair. "What?" Seeing his reaction, Tang Jinglin smiled at the bottom of her heart. You know that she was worried. "Xiaotiantian, you won''t agree?" Song Jiabei sat down slowly again, and the expression on his face could not be described as complicated. Tang Jinglin didn''t speak either, so she looked at him directly, and her expression made song Jiabei tortured. "You''re going to talk. What do you think? You really want to break up with me?" Song Jiabei is in a hurry. He is already fidgety. "Song Jiabei, am I such a timid person in your heart?" In the face of song Jiabei''s query, Tang Jinglin''s expression was a little angry. Hearing this, song Jiabei breathed a sigh of relief. "So you didn''t agree?" There was a moment of joy and tears. "Xiaotiantian, believe me, I will let my uncle and aunt agree." Tang Jinglin lifted her eyelids and looked at him. "Hurry up and eat your meal. Let''s talk about it later." "You promise me, I''ll eat." Tang Jinglin shook her head helplessly. "I promise you, you can eat as soon as possible, and then you can go back." "You''re in such a hurry to let me go?" Now his heart is fragile, and he will be confused if he hears something wrong. "It''s so late that you don''t go home. It''s a matter of time before it''s solved. Besides, my parents know. How about your parents?" Tang Jinglin gave him an analysis. Song Jiabei thought Tang Jinglin was right, and nodded solemnly, "then I''ll tell my family when I go back. Let''s call at any time." Song Jiabei said that he wanted to contact his parents by phone because he thought that their Er reaction was not small after he told them about it. But what he didn''t dream of was that after he finished his love affair with Tang Jinglin, his parents'' reaction was joy. That look is a relief. "It''s not easy, it''s not easy..." Chapter 2862 Hearing his mother''s praise, song Jiabei really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but his elder sister laughed in the sofa. Song Jiabei frowns slightly. Is it so funny? "Son of a bitch, you can. I thought you were going to be single all your life." Lin Kexin just talked to sun Zhenzhen this morning. Sun Zhenzhen complained about her family''s Yang Zheng''s failure to find a girlfriend. She was worried about song Jiabei''s family after listening to her. She also thought that he would be alone all his life. I didn''t expect to bring good news in the evening. It''s a great relief for the old mother''s heart. "Mom, what are you saying? I''m useless in your mind." Song Jiabei couldn''t hear it any more. How wimpy was he in his mother''s heart? "It was useless before. At least I did a good job in this job. I will bring Jinglin home for dinner tomorrow, and my mother will treat her well." You know it''s her daughter-in-law. She''s more enthusiastic every time she comes. "Mom, I''m afraid I can''t..." a basin of cold water poured over songjiabei. Lin Kexin was curious and shocked: "why?" "Their family is against our two love affairs." His tone seemed glorious. When Lin Kexin heard this, he was in a hurry. "Why against it?" Song Jiabei shook his head innocently. "I don''t know. I just don''t agree." Lin Kexin sighed, "Hi, happy with Bai. My parents must be watching you. That''s why they don''t agree." Song Jiabei''s face is a little ugly. What''s the tone? He''s a good person, OK? "But Tang Jinglin''s attitude is very firm. She''s not married to me!" In order to fight for his voice, song Jiabei said this kind of big talk. When Lin Kexin heard this, he immediately became happy again. "Really?" Song Jiabao listened quietly and looked at his brother. He was so shameless! "Since Jinglin said that, what are you afraid of, I''ll bring something to the door tomorrow." Since their family can marry her Jiabao, their Jiabei can also marry their Jinglin. Besides, how nice it is to be married. With the strong support of his mother, song Jiabei was immediately full of confidence. "Mom, don''t worry, I will bring you Xiaotiantian tomorrow." The word Xiaotiantian stunned Lin Kexin. Song Jiabei immediately explained with a smile, "this is the love of Jinglin. Sugar is sweet." At the same time, Lin Kexin felt that the young people now really can play and love each other. Just then, a question suddenly flashed into her mind, and she frowned at her son. "Song Jiabei, tell me honestly, when did you and Jing Lin start?" "Before or after your sister?" Song Jiabei didn''t even think that his mother''s brain circuit was so strange. At this time, he thought of asking about this matter, and immediately he smiled, "we..." "what are you?" Lin Kexin suddenly became serious. It''s not a small thing. If he fell in love with his daughter before, he would have kept it from them secretly for a long time. It involves deception. The problem is very serious. "Mom..." song Jiabei tried to cover up the matter. "Tell me the truth, or I will be blamed!" Chapter 2863 Under his mother''s coercion and inducement, song Jiabei told the truth obediently. But he regretted it after saying it, because there was no good in saying the truth, and what he got was two strong slaps. Fortunately, these two slaps were on his shoulder. If they were on his face, they would swell into a monkey in a moment. It''s a blessing in misfortune. "Mom, I really know it''s wrong, please don''t hit... Please" Song Jiabei is really lonely and weak at this time, and it''s pathetic to watch. "It''s over if you make a mistake. Do you dare to fall in love early, when we are talking about it?" The more Lin Kexin said, the more angry he was. "Mom, I really know that I''m wrong" he beat and scolded. He really doubted that he would be a fool. "Jiabao, do you know about his early love?" Finally, his eyes turned to his elder sister song Jiabao, and song Jiabei was immediately happy. This is the advantage of twins. They can share the fire when they do something wrong. "I..." Song Jiabao is eating melons and going to the theatre. Unexpectedly, the melon suddenly turns to her head, which makes her excited. "Jiabao, you have always been a good baby of your mother since you were a child. You never lie to your mother. Tell her honestly, do you know?" Mother''s words all say this, song Jiabao where dare to admit, once bear the fear is... Br > weighing the advantages and disadvantages, song Jiabao didn''t say a word, just gently shook his head. Song Jiabei almost cried out when he saw her sister''s action. He said that good things should be shared with good things and bad things should be shared with bad things? How can we treat him like this? He was wronged in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say a word when his mother was present, so he could only let his mother point to his nose and scold him. It didn''t stop until I was tired of scolding at last. "I''ll tell you that I dare to hide something from us in the future. Song Jiabei, you look good!" Lin Kexin finally warned. Song Jiabei nods wrongly, "I know." After admitting their mistake, they finally let them go upstairs. Song Jiabei blocked her sister into the room for the first time and said angrily, "sister, how can you die without help?" Song Jiabao smiled, "it''s good to be scolded for such a thing. I can''t help you." Song Jiabei''s face is more ugly. "Are you my sister or not? It''s good to see me scolded, isn''t it? " Song Jiabao narrowed his eyes and curved his eyebrows. "It''s not too happy, it''s just a little happy." He also deliberately competed with song Jiabei. Song Jiabei''s face was white, "how can I have a sister like you!" Looking at his brother''s back, song Jiabao laughed even more happily. His brother was not used for bullying, or for what? Although he was scolded and beaten, it was good to support his love with Xiaotiantian at home, which was the happiest in Song Jiabei. When he returned to his room, he immediately sent a message to Tang Jinglin and told her the good news. [Xiaotiantian, my parents are very supportive of our love, and let me take you home for dinner tomorrow. ] when the information was sent out, no one replied for a long time, song Jiabei began to worry. To make sure she was safe, song Jiabei called directly. The phone is connected. Without waiting for the opening over there, he immediately says urgently: "Xiaotiantian, are you ok?" He was answered by a fierce female voice Chapter 2864 "I''m Tang Jinglin''s mother!" Hearing this voice, song Jiabei was shocked, even his voice changed. "Hi, auntie, I''m song Jiabei, I''m ¡¤" "Tang Jinglin is taking a bath, please tell me something, I''ll give it to you." The tone is still fierce. In this case, song Jiabei dare to talk, "ah, auntie, you know everything about me and Jinglin, right? I really like her. I''m ¡¤" "I''m not interested in your heroic words." A word interrupted all he wanted to say. Song Jiabei swallowed his throat and didn''t know what to do. But this is the only chance. In case he can''t even enter the Tang family''s door tomorrow, isn''t it after he and Xiaotiantian are completely gone... Br > his brain spins at a high speed, he thinks a lot. Before the phone is hung up, he goes on to say: "auntie, I know that you will feel that your beloved daughter has been robbed by someone... Auntie" "it''s OK." In fact, it''s not like this. I will only have one more person to love and protect her. Although I can''t compare with you and your family, I will do my best to love her... Br > "I hope you can give me a chance including Jinglin." Song Jiabei''s words are totally out of his mind, so they have a touching taste. Tang''s mother felt warm after hearing this. She thought this boy was good before. Now when she heard this, she felt that she didn''t see the wrong person. It''s just that the parents still need to pinch it. They continue to say coldly, "what I say is better than what I sing. How can I trust you?" "Auntie, you can see my performance." Song Jiabei said sincerely. As long as he is willing to give him a chance, he is very confident to win the Tang family. After all, he has done his homework a long time in advance. I believe that the future mother-in-law and the father-in-law will recognize him if he gives his best. "Well, I''ll give you a chance to behave. People say I''m not enlightened, but if I don''t behave well, don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Mu slipped down the steps. If such a good opportunity still remains, I''m afraid it will really ruin my daughter''s happiness. "Thank you, aunt." Song Jiabei is excited and excited to hear Tang Mu''s promise. "Oh, the person you should thank is not me, but Jinglin. I''m all for my daughter!" "I know aunt, thank you all the same." Tang''s mother was too lazy to listen to his flattery and hung up the phone. Just at this time, Tang Jinglin came out of the bathroom and saw her mother''s face with a chuckle. She kept muttering, "Mom, whose phone is it?" Tang''s mother saw her daughter coming out, and immediately put on a cold face. She said coldly, "song Jiabei''s kid dare me to talk about the terms, hum ~" Tang Jinglin''s heart was "clucking" for a while. She realized that the event was not good. Her mother had told her to break up with song Jiabei, and the phone call from Song Jiabei must have forced them to break up. "Mom, you... Tang Jinglin wants to ask what they said. As a result, my mother turned around and left without even giving her a chance to talk. Regardless of blowing her hair, Tang immediately picked up her mobile phone and dialed it to song Jiabei. At this time, song Jiabei was jumping around the room happily. Seeing that it was Xiaotiantian''s phone, she immediately calmed down. Staring at the cell phone, he began to guess, is this call from Xiaotiantian or her mother? Chapter 2865 Hesitated again and again, song Jiabei picked up the phone carefully. Because worry is Tang mother, tone is modest again take a few minutes to please, tentatively opening: "Hello, aunt?" "Auntie what auntie, it''s me!" Tang Jinglin is so hot tempered that she comes right away. At the sound of his family''s sweet voice, song Jiabei immediately laughed happily, "I''m scared to death. I thought my aunt had repented and changed her mind." "What did you say to my mother?" Tang Jinglin is very curious, cross legged sat down on the bed, seriously asked. "I asked my aunt for a probationary period." Speaking of this, song Jiabei was quite proud. "Probation period?" Tang Jinglin was stunned by his words, "what probation period?" "Just give me some time to see my performance. If I treat you well and your family well, then we can stay together all the time. If we fail to meet the requirements, I will be laid off." Song Jiabei xingchongchong''s explanation. Compared with his excitement, Tang Jinglin immediately said, "you are stupid." "Ah?" This time, song Jiabei is stupid. How can he be stupid? He still thinks he''s very smart. If he doesn''t praise him, how can he scold him as soon as he comes up? "Ah what, they are the ones who ask for it, and they are the ones who set the qualification standard. It''s not my mother''s word whether she can pass it or not. If she doesn''t agree with us, it''s not all her word!" Tang Jinglin said. Her own mother still knows it very well. It''s all routine. As a result, song Jiabei is still foolishly involved. It''s really... Br > Tang Jinglin can''t help being angry. "It''s OK. I believe I can impress my uncle and aunt. I also believe that they will agree." Song Jiabei is very optimistic. Listen to him say so, Tang Jinglin slightly relieved, tone with a bit of worry and heartache, "you are not afraid of my mother deliberately difficult you?" "That''s right. Who told me to abduct their precious daughter?" Tang Jinglin chuckled. "You have a big heart." "Because of you, I''m not afraid of anything. Xiaotiantian, believe me, I will marry you home!" Song Jiabei suddenly became serious. "Who promised to marry you?" said Tang, blushing. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait!" They had a lot of love talk before they hung up. And the next bedroom. Tang''s mother couldn''t help sighing when she returned to the house, "actually, Jiabei''s kid is not bad. He is very sensible. When you forget to get engaged, he is busy... Br > Tang''s father, who is reading books, sniffs his eyelids and looks at Tang''s mother like a monster. That''s bullshit. How can I go out and come back? What kind of nerve is this? "I''m talking to you. Do you listen? What do you think of song Jiabei''s child? " Tang''s mother didn''t respond when she saw Tang''s father. She snatched the book in his hand and stared at him to let him say her own opinion. Tang Fu is aggrieved. I thought Jiabao''s child was very good at the beginning. You think it''s not good. What do you want me to say now? "Do you speak?" Tang Fu saw through her intention and said with a smile: "I think the child in Jiabei is not bad. If our family Jinglin can really become a parent with him, it''s a good marriage." Tang mother nodded and pretended: "look at your face, listen to you once!" Chapter 2866 The next morning, with the help of his parents, song Jiabei showed up in the Tang family with a lot of valuable gifts. "Uncle and aunt, Jinglin and I didn''t think about emotional stability before. Now everyone knows that we have nothing to hide. I will treat Jinglin well in the future." Song Jiabei began to make a statement after entering the door. Tang''s father had no problem. Tang''s mother was not satisfied. Seeing this, Tang Jinglin immediately stood up to his boyfriend and said, "Mom and Dad, it''s our fault to hide from you before. We apologize. I''m sorry." The two stood together, bowing 90 degrees, and saying, "I''m sorry." "Now that the children have realized the mistake, it''s over. Jinglin, Jiabei, you two will get along well in the future." Tang Fu told the two men with great emphasis. "Dad, we will." Tang Fu smiled happily, reached out his hand and pushed Tang mu, "you''re just showing yourself." Tang Mu pulled her face and looked serious. "Young man, you can''t say too much. Some things are not done by saying." "Auntie, don''t worry, I will abide by the agreement." Song Jiabei immediately promised. Tang''s mother snorted coldly. She didn''t have a good face. "Well, don''t get in the way here. It''s not going to eat. Hurry up." It''s a knife mouth tofu heart. "Mom and Dad, let''s go... Tang Jinglin wanted to go. She would like to go out and breathe, or else she would die. "Go ahead, Jiabei. Come home and play if you have nothing to do." The role of Tang Fu is completely similar to that of Tang mu. It should have been the work that Tang Mu should have done. If people are not happy, it all falls to him. Just for his daughter, let him do anything. sent two children away. After he came back to the house, Tang began to Tucao. "What do you mean, you said, you make complaints about a flower yesterday evening. Today, people come here instead of having a nose and a face. "Well, I can''t give him a good face easily, or he will treasure our precious daughter in the future." The Tang mother opened her mouth with a series of great principles. Tang Fu knew that he could not, and immediately waved, "you''re right, you''re right. Our company still has something to do. Now we''re gone." The daughter went to the Song family for dinner, and the son was not in a hurry. There were only two of them in the family. His wife had no place to spread her anger, which only affected his innocence. For the sake of safety, he''d better stay away. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the other side. After Tang Jinglin and song Jiabei left home, they were relieved. "I thought my mother wouldn''t let me come out with you?" "Don''t worry, I have already agreed with my aunt. She will definitely abide by the contract." Song Jiabei patted his chest, quite proud. Tang Jinglin gave him a look. "I''ll tell you that we are still in school. We have a long way to go, and many difficulties are still behind us." Song Jiabei disagreed, "there is no fear of suffering, we face the difficulties and go up, after the wind and rain to see the rainbow." "There''s so much nonsense. I can''t wait to eat the braised fish made by my aunt." After several times of eating at the Song family, Tang Jinglin was completely bought by Lin Kexin''s craftsmanship. She dreamed of eating braised fish. Song Jiabei suddenly leans towards her and winks at her, "marry us and let you eat enough ~" Chapter 2868 Early in the morning, the Song family was ready to wait for Tang Jinglin, especially the mother, for fear that her son would not be able to bring people back, and they had been worried about turning around. "Ma, sit down and have a rest." Song Jiabao couldn''t see it. He couldn''t help saying. Lin Kexin has been looking out into the yard. "Don''t you know if the Tang family will let Jiabei in?" Song Jiabao is really a little sad, "you can rest assured that song Jiabao''s dead skin will bring you back." Hearing this strange adjective, Lin Kexin turned around and said, "what do you say about your brother?" Song Jiabao smiled, "well, if it wasn''t for his shameless ability, how do you think he got to Tang Jinglin?" "At the beginning, you can catch up with Tang Jinglin with this skill, and now you can handle their families with this skill. You can rest assured." Although the words are so said, Lin Kexin can''t hear how strange it is. Just sat down in the sofa, outside came the car engine sound, Lin Kexin immediately got up from the sofa and walked out. Song Jiabao shrugs helplessly and unconsciously looks at her father''s eyes. As a result, she responds the same way. Song Jiabao immediately laughs. "Dad, is my mother too nervous?" Song Qingyun chuckled, "your mother is worried about your brother''s singles, and it''s not easy for someone to ask for him. Can you not be excited?" Song Jiabao has a stomachache when he smiles. In the eyes of his parents, Tang Jinglin is equal to a pan man. Laughing, song Jiabao immediately chased out to see if his younger brother really had the ability to bring people. Just arrived at the door, I happened to see Tang Jinglin get off the car and say hello to them, "good aunt, good sister." Song Jiabao picked the door frame and smiled brilliantly. Song Jiabei''s business brought people to the house when the Tang family didn''t agree, which means the Tang family agreed. Tut Tut, awesome! "Come into the room, come in... Lin Kexin finally looks forward to people and warmly greets them. Tang Jinglin walked to the trunk to help song Jiabei get things together. After carrying things, they went into the house with Lin Kexin. "Come on, bring something." "My parents prepared it all," Tang explained patiently Lin Kexin is more happy to hear this, which shows that the Tang family has no objection to the two of them. "Sit down." Immediately pull people into the sofa, delicious and delicious. Song Jiabei wants to sit with Tang Jinglin, but she is pushed aside by her mother. Song Jiabei: "..." is this my girlfriend or your girlfriend? Previously, I came to my home because of the relationship between Tang Jinglun and song Jiabao. Now it''s the relationship between my daughter-in-law and my daughter-in-law. The nature of conversation has changed. Generally speaking, I like it more and more. "Jiabao, Jiabei, you guys talk. Mom is going to prepare lunch." After a few words, Lin Kexin feels that Tang Jinglin is nervous, so she plans to leave the space for their young people. She pulls song Qingyun into the kitchen. After entering the kitchen, he kept on looking out, and the more he looked, the more brilliant he smiled. "I''ll tell you that the two children of the Tang family and the Song family are really good. Jinglun is young, mature and steady. Jinglin is also clever and sensible. What''s the life of our family? Lin Kexin said excitedly, not paying attention to song Qingyun''s face. Suddenly cold not Ding out of a sentence: "our two children are not bad!"! Who can find the treasure Chapter 2869 Song Qingyun made Lin Kexin laugh. "What''s the matter, not happy? At this time, I began to say that your son is OK? I didn''t think he could do that before, could he? " As soon as Lin Kexin said this, song Qingyun''s face was even worse. It doesn''t mean that he is not good when he looks at his son''s bad eyes. He said this outside, where is his face separated? "Everyone has advantages. Just because song Jiabao is mischievous doesn''t mean he has no advantages!" Anyway, in his eyes, he thought his son was better than Tang Jinglun! Seeing his unreasonable appearance, Lin Kexin laughed even more happily. "Whatever you do, anyway, mother-in-law likes her son-in-law more and more." Old husband and wife, how he thinks she can''t know, just deliberately say so angry with him. As expected, I was really cheated. I worked very hard and made a lot of noise on purpose, which made the three children watching TV in the living room all look towards the kitchen. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Song Jiabei asked in a voice. Lin Kexin looks out and laughs like a flower. "It''s OK. You can play with it. The meal will be ready soon." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When song Jiabei brought his girlfriend home, Sun Zhen was even more worried. Seeing that other people have objects, her son still shakes his head and makes mischief, can she not be in a hurry? Immediately began to contact with the seven aunts and eight aunts, and wanted to introduce Yang Zheng. When talking with Muqiqi about this, Muqiqi''s gentle laughter came across the phone handset, "what are you so anxious to do? It depends on fate." "Can I not be in a hurry? Balabala, "make complaints about your family," he said. Muqiqi persuades patiently: "what''s the use of your hurry? Yang Zheng has to worry about it. I think you''d better not mix it up. Maybe you can take it back." "Count on him?" Now her son''s trust in her heart is totally negative. I expect him to take photos of his girlfriend. I''m afraid that he will be a bachelor in this life. Muqiqi giggled with her teasing, "really, you''ve really changed your temper. You''re old. How come you''re still such a character?" "Others don''t know you don''t know yet. If you can change it, it will still be used until now?" No matter how old she is, she is the careless and fiery sun Zhenzhen. "To be honest, you are the only one who can stand you. If you change people, you can''t be sure how to jump on the bandwagon." Muqiqi is heartbroken and loves Yang Yilin. No day in the past 20 years has not been controlled by his wife. Fortunately, his character has always been so jumping off, two people together is also a perfect match. So, no matter when, love is fate. If fate doesn''t arrive, even a hundred of them won''t make it. So Muqiqi earnestly advised for a long time, and sun Zhenzhen''s idea of arranging a blind date for his son remained unchanged. After hanging up, he began to contact again, and arranged three for him in one breath two days before the start of school. Yang Zheng went out to play in the daytime. When he got home at night, he almost fainted. "Mom, mom, don''t we all have an agreement? I''ll find it myself. I don''t need you to arrange it. Why do you..." "don''t talk nonsense, one will be at 9:00 tomorrow morning, one will be at 3:00 in the afternoon, and one will be the day after tomorrow..." Chapter 2870 Her mother''s strong arrangement made Yang Zheng unable to refuse, so she had to fight obediently. He had already thought about it in his mind. He would go if he wanted to. He would never learn the plot of a TV play. His poor performance would scare people away. At that time, he would be famous and see who would dare to introduce him. Making up his mind, he steadfastly followed the hard road of blind date the next morning. Before going out, Sun Zhen really did not rest assured of all kinds of explanations, let him perform well and so on. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll do well." Sun Zhenzhen was very happy to hear this at that time. As a result, when the matchmaker called, she almost died of anger. His eloquence showed that he took out cross stitch in front of other girls! It has to start with today''s first date. The two met at the appointed coffee shop. The chat was awkward. Yang Zheng knew that the girl was forced by her family. And they had been warned at home before they went out. They had to have lunch together and then come back. But really no topic to talk about how to do? At this time, Yang Zheng showed his coquettish operation, took out the cross stitch he had prepared in advance from his bag, and embroidered it in front of the girl''s face. Not to mention girls, even the whole cafe was shocked. Looking at a young and energetic sunshine boy, it''s amazing how he behaves. The girl looked at him like this. Since she found the reason to refuse him, she politely got up to say goodbye to him, left the coffee shop happily, and called home after going out. "We are not suitable!" Naturally, the news soon reached sun Zhenzhen''s ears. He licked his face and said a good word to the matchmaker, then hung up the phone. After hanging up, he immediately called his son, "Yang Zheng, are you going back to this house?" Yang Zheng is helpless: "Mom, we are not suitable!" "If it''s suitable or not, you can embroider cross stitch in front of other girls. You want to piss me off!" What do people say about this? She has a son who is half male and half female? "Mom, don''t be angry. Isn''t there another one this afternoon? I''m sure I''ll do well." Yang Zheng''s mouth said that, in fact, he had made other decisions. If he could make this blind date, he would not be Yang Zheng. "In the afternoon, if you make fun of me again, you won''t come back. I don''t have a son like you!" Sun Zhen was so angry that he dropped his words. Then I hung up the phone. Yang Molly was listening, and at this time, she said with a smile, "don''t be angry with him. He''s not too young to rush at this moment. It''s not too late to have a girlfriend in another three or five years." "I can''t find it now. After three or five years, everyone else will be a father. Where can he find it?" Yang Molly was scolded, and continued to tease her baby daughter. "I''m lucky to have a daughter. If I was a son, I''m afraid that I''ll be the same as you in 20 years. I''m afraid that he can''t find his daughter-in-law." When her daughter talked about her granddaughter, sun Zhenzhen''s anger in her stomach immediately dissipated and clapped her hands at the baby. "Darling, grandma hugs her." Yang molli handed her the baby and secretly raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. "Then look at her. I''ll go and wash the changed clothes." "Go ahead." Sun Zhenzhen hugs her granddaughter and kisses her again. She has no temper. Chapter 2871 After the first blind date, Yang Zheng went to Xiao Yulin''s house to eat and drink while leaving at two o''clock in the afternoon. Arriving at the appointed coffee shop, he waited for no one to come. He was a little worried about the mobile phone time several times. Can''t you blame him for that? He picked up his cell phone to call his mother''s phone, and then he heard a sudden roar on one side, "you little bitch, * my husband, I killed you... Today" the original quiet coffee shop suddenly sounded such a sound, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention. It also includes Yang Zheng. He quietly took back his cell phone and looked at it. I saw a middle-aged woman standing domineering at the seat not far behind him, and in front of her was a young girl knocked down by her slap. From Yang Zheng''s side, he happened to see the appearance of the middle-aged woman, while the girl who fell on the ground could only see her back. Judging from the dress, it should be in its early twenties. She covered her beaten face and explained all the time, "I don''t have it, mother. You misunderstood me. You really misunderstood me... But the woman didn''t listen to me at all. She tore her hair." little bitch, I''ll let you have a long memory today, so that you can''t learn it well, so that you can * your teacher... Again " half follow them All the guests around and the staff began to point and talk. "Now young girls are always thinking of taking shortcuts without any effort, which is so easy. Now they are well known by their wives?" "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding here." "Misunderstanding? In recent years, this kind of thing has happened less than you. How many girls treat people as "three''s" for the sake of the lives of the superior " " this kind of person deserves it. If you are young and don''t follow the right path to destroy other people''s families, you deserve to die! " Some people support it. The woman''s shouting is even more fierce. She is pulling the girl''s hair to knock her head on the leg of the table. At this time, Yang Zheng walked over from the crowd and shouted, "stop!" hearing his voice, the middle-aged woman was slightly stunned, looked up at him, and shouted: "who are you? Whatever you do, get out of the way. " "Let her go." Yang Zheng didn''t care what the woman said, so she went straight to the front and tried to rip off the girl''s hair. The woman was angry and let go of the girl''s hair. Instead, she pushed him hard. "Who are you, ah, what do you want to do?" Yang Zheng stood still, but reached out to say that the girl pulled up from the ground and protected her behind. The woman looked at it and said, "where are you from? What does it have to do with you? Ha, you''re not her boyfriend, are you? " As soon as this remark was uttered, there was more discussion around. "If it''s a boyfriend, there''s a prairie overhead." "I don''t think so. The girl seems surprised." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the noisy murmuring around increased the air of the domineering middle-aged woman, and pointed to Yang Zheng''s nose and began to sneer. "Young man, I advise you to investigate your girlfriend, your teacher in class, how many shameful things have been done behind your back. You, don''t be cheated by her harmless appearance!" Yang Zheng''s face was expressionless. "I''m not her boyfriend!" When it comes out, everyone around us is shocked... B Chapter 2872 "It''s not her boyfriend. What are you doing?" Middle aged women become more rampant, reaching out and pushing Yang Zheng. Yang Zheng cleverly dodges, but also raises a smug smile on his face. "I said auntie, although I am not her boyfriend, but the road is rough, always want to help." "The road is rough? Do you know what she''s doing? You''re just helping out? " Hearing Yang Zheng calling for her aunt, the woman''s face was even more embarrassed. She''s always been well maintained. What''s the look in her aunt''s eyes? "I heard about it just now. You said she * your husband. Do you have any evidence?" "Even if she really * your husband, then you have no right to do it without permission. It''s against the law to hit someone!" Every word is sonorous and powerful. This made the woman''s face white, but some people in the crowd around agreed. "It''s true that no matter how you say it, you shouldn''t do it... A" when a woman hears that someone in the crowd is standing at Yang Zheng''s side, she is angry and impatient, "get out of my way, when is it your turn to be an outsider to talk about our family''s affairs? I tell you, I will not only hit her, but also make her unable to learn!" When the girl hiding behind Yang Zheng heard that she couldn''t go to school, she was in a hurry and stood out from behind Yang Zheng. "Mother, you really misunderstood me. My teacher has nothing to do with it. You can call me to prove... To the teacher" "the two of you colluded. I need to prove that he has a fart? I tell you, I''m not a human being if I don''t break your face today. " Women shout more. "Teacher''s mother, I beg you to stop making trouble... Please" "what do you ask her for?" Yang Zheng pulled the girl back, "since you two can''t speak clearly, the police have solved it." "If you call the police, call the police. Who is afraid of whom?" A woman with arms in her arms is fierce. Yang Zheng looked at her and said with a sneer, "you are not afraid, you just don''t know if your husband, who is a university teacher, will be afraid?" "How to say it is also a teacher. If you have something to do with your students, you may not be able to keep it. If not, your husband will become a joke of the whole school. I suspect you have a grudge against your husband now, or no one will pit his husband like this." Being analyzed by Yang Zheng, everyone around laughed. "It''s true. If there''s something really wrong with her, how can her husband raise his head if there''s nothing to do at school?" The woman hesitated a little. She didn''t think about it so much. She asked the girl out when she was angry. Now it seems that it''s really thoughtless. But it''s too late for her to repent now that things have come to this point. and so many people are watching her. It''s not so easy for her to leave now. Yang Zheng asked the girl, "do you want to make a decision and call the police?" Girls gently lips, but also a face of hesitation. The police can prove her innocence, but it will also bring unnecessary troubles to the teacher. There are advantages and disadvantages between the two. She is not easy to make a decision for a while. Seeing that she hesitated, the woman began to cry again, "look, she still has ghosts in her heart, so she dare not choose to call the police!" It''s OK for a woman not to say a word. Such a word angered the girl. "Teacher mother, if you can only believe me if you call the police, then I will call the police!" Chapter 2873 As soon as the words were said, the woman immediately became silly. Why didn''t the girl follow the script? She thought the girl didn''t dare to call the police, so her face would be saved. Now ¡¤ is shocked. Yang Zheng has taken out his mobile phone and is ready to call the police. Seeing this, the middle-aged woman immediately rushed over. "Who told you to call the police? Don''t call the police..." the two men tore up. As a boy, Yang Zheng can''t fight with an aunt naturally, but the fighting power of this aunt is really strong, and she will not let go of his hair and her scalp will be pulled down. "Don''t fight, teacher and mother. Don''t fight!" Girls desperately want to pull people apart, but her strength is really limited, not only failed to pull women apart, but also by her to push a heel. The girl who fell on the ground was helpless. She took out her mobile phone and called the police. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ within three minutes, the police arrived. The woman let Yang Zheng go. The face was scratched, the hair was pulled down several, and the clothes on the body were torn out of shape. The girl stood next to him and was moved, "I''m sorry, it''s because I''ve got you involved. I''m really sorry... It''s not about you." Yang Zheng said, casually arranged the clothes on his body. Even if he was a bit embarrassed, he could not resist the unrestrained share in his body. Today, if someone else is bullied, he will have a rough road. It has nothing to do with who. "Come with us." Several people were taken back to the police station. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤When Sun Zhen was at home watching TV and waiting for the good news of his son''s blind date, he came to the police station. "Yang Zheng''s parents? Come to the police station... Hang up, and sun Zhenzhen immediately explodes." this little bunny, tell him to go to the police station, even if he tries to stop me. Now he even gets me into the police station. It''s really going to piss me off! " "Yang Yilin, get off now. Your son is in the police station!" Yang Yilin, who is playing games with primary school students under the guise of work in calligraphy, pushes out the door, "what?" "When your son is in the Bureau, you should go with me to have a look." Sun Zhenzhen is dying. It''s really frustrating that any father has any son. Hearing that his son had entered the Bureau, Yang Yilin was in a hurry. He ran down the stairs and drove to the police station. "Did the police say it because of something?" Yang Yilin asked anxiously as he drove. Sun Zhen''s face was iron and blood, wheezing and wheezing. Yang Yilin sees this, shut up quietly and pray that the stinky boy is not a big deal. As a result, when he arrived at the police station, he knew that he had been beaten for doing good deeds. Yang Yilin immediately straightened his back and wrote on his face: "I''m proud of my son''s doing good deeds.". Sun Zhenzhen''s face is still embarrassed compared with his dese''s. seeing his son''s wounds on his face, he gouged out him severely, "you are a talent to beat him like this! Don''t say it''s my real son, I can''t afford to lose that man! " He was also trained in Taekwondo and martial arts since he was a child. At the critical moment, he didn''t use any Kung Fu at all. It''s true -- "the other side is an aunt. I can''t fight with an aunt, can I? If it''s a man, I''ll let him look for teeth all over the place! " Sun Zhenzhen glanced at him, and his face relaxed. He was ready to take him away after signing. He saw the girl come out of it Chapter 2874 After the girl came out, she saw the three members of Yang''s family standing together and immediately came to thank them. "That... I was a little excited, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth." thank you very much for today''s business. I will make compensation for your clothes and injuries... " " no, it''s nothing to do with you. I will help anyone today, and I don''t need to go to my heart. " Yang Zheng said with a cold face. Sun Zhenzhen frowned. No wonder he couldn''t find his girlfriend. He was indifferent to other girls. He could find his girlfriend. son suck up, when mother''s nature must stand up and say something, immediately step forward, "girl, are you okay? I see you look hurt too." The girl subconsciously reached out and touched the scratched cheek, shook her head awkwardly, "I''m ok, thank you." "It''s OK. I''ve heard my son about you. Girls need to know how to protect themselves when they go out. They can pick up the weapon of law when it''s right" girls are tearful when she says, even if they receive help. Now their parents come to comfort her. How can they not be moved? "Thank you, auntie. I remember." Sun Zhenzhen smiled softly. "It''s late. Where do you live? Let''s give it to you." The girl subconsciously shook her head. "Thank you for your kindness. I live in the dormitory. I can take a taxi myself." Just chatting, the middle-aged woman was also picked up by her husband. When she saw the girl and Yang Zheng, they still had a vicious expression. It''s her husband, who is also the husband in the girl''s mouth, who apologizes on one face. "Xiao Meng, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your teacher''s mother. It''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart." The girl immediately waved. "It''s OK. You don''t have to apologize to me, sir. It''s OK." A woman stands beside her husband, her white eyes are turning to the sky. It''s clear that she hasn''t realized her mistake. Sun Zhen is really unable to see past, and quietly went to the first two steps, "is that you scratch my son, right?" "I''ve already apologized to him," she said "That''s the attitude?" Sun Zhenzhen dislikes this kind of person the most. It''s just that he''s not polite and has no quality. He''s also arrogant and doesn''t know where he comes from. The woman rolled her eyes and said, "I''m not satisfied. Go to the police and let him catch me in." "Say two words less." Her husband stopped at once and apologized to sun Zhenzhen in a low voice. "I''m sorry. She''s in a bad mood these days. Don''t get along with her. We will compensate you for the damage caused to your son." As soon as the woman heard it, she was in a hurry. "What''s the compensation? The police didn''t say it!" "It''s the generosity of others who don''t agree with you. Shut up quickly." To have such unreasonable wife, the man is also the first two big, really can''t communicate with her well. Seeing this, sun Zhenzhen finally understood why the woman said that the girl * her husband was suspicious. Just because of her unreasonable appearance, she can see how her family relationship is at ordinary times. She''s like a queen all day. Can that man stand it? Maybe try to hide outside. It''s considered cheating when she comes here. Sun Zhenzhen looked at her and couldn''t help laughing Chapter 2875 "What are you laughing at?" The woman was stimulated by the smile on Sun Zhenzhen''s face. Sun really looked at her, very disdainful inclined under the corner of the mouth, "I laugh you also tube, not tube to be wide?" "It''s sad that I can''t doubt my husband''s problems all day without my ability!" Sun Zhenzhen''s mouth has always been a sharp one. As long as she wants, there is no one who refuses to win. Don''t look at this woman in front of two children and her husband how to shout, in fact, is a look at not useful counseling package. Sun Zhenzhen said one word in these two sentences. He was angry and couldn''t speak. "You --" angry for a long time, and finally pulled her husband''s arm, "she scolded me, don''t you help me out?" This made sun Zhenzhen laugh again. "Elder sister, do you think it''s a three-year-old who fights, and you can go back to tell your parents and teachers?" "How can we say that we are more than 40 years old, and how can we do such childish behavior?" "But it''s no surprise that you can do such a thing in public. It''s not a big deal to report it!" "This gentleman, I''d like to advise you that it''s OK for others to watch. Don''t come out and catch anyone. It''s lucky to meet our family today. It''s also thanks to the little girl''s beauty, kindness and indifference. Otherwise, sun is really smiling. "It''s a legal responsibility to distort facts, spread rumors and slander, and damage the reputation of others. She may not understand it. As a university teacher, she may not understand it." "You are right. We will pay attention to it in the future. We apologize for the damage to you and your family. Please forgive me." Then the man took out his mobile phone and said, "as compensation, I''ll transfer 10000 yuan to you. You can blow up the wound for your son and buy a new dress." As soon as the woman standing beside him listens to the ten thousand yuan, she immediately takes a look and grabs his cell phone with her hand. "What''s the money? Are you stupid? I can''t spend ten thousand yuan even if I beat him in hospital. Don''t give it to me..." "you let it go. It''s your fault, let alone ten thousand yuan. It''s all right." "You''re stupid to read and read..." both husband and wife tear up at the door of the police station. Don''t make the scene more funny. "We have your kindness, sir. You''d better keep the money for your wife to see her mind." Sun Zhenzhen sneers and turns to greet her husband and son to leave. I caught a glimpse of the little girl who was laughing. She walked over and grabbed the little girl''s shoulder. "Let''s see you off." Seeing that her teacher and her mother are tearing, it''s not suitable for her to stay, so she cleverly follows sun Zhenzhen and gets on the bus. "Little girl, what''s your name?" After getting on the bus, I began to make friends with girls. "Aunt, my name is Meng Jingyan. Thank you very much for today''s event." The girl said very cleverly. "You''re welcome. You should help me if there''s something wrong with you. I don''t mean to say that. Your teacher''s mother is so arrogant. I can''t see it anymore... Sun Zhenzhen''s forthright spirit is coming again. Meng Jingyan looks at her indignant appearance, and suddenly a picture pops up in her mind. Then she screams with surprise: "Auntie, are you an actor?" Chapter 2876 Sun Zhenzhen has not acted for nearly ten years. He retired behind the scenes and became a director. His transformation is still successful. Suddenly a little girl of the same age as her son recognized her. She was really surprised. She was only a few years old when she was acting. Although there were some nostalgic theatres playing her TV plays occasionally in these years, young people should not watch them. So the mood at this time is really complicated. "You know me?" To be honest, she hasn''t enjoyed the treatment of stars for a long time. It''s a fake to say she''s not excited. "I often accompany my parents to watch the TV series you starred in..." the little girl said the names of several TV series she played, which is really a loyal fan. "My parents love you so much..." when I saw my parents'' idols, the little girl was more excited. Compared with her depressed appearance when I first saw her, she was totally like a changed person. "Auntie, can you sign for me? I''ll take it back to my parents." The little girl said and began to turn over her schoolbag. Her excited hands were shaking. "Good." To tell you the truth, she hasn''t signed for her fans for a long time, and her hands are a little raw. When the little girl handed the pen and paper to her, her hand holding the pen even slightly shook. Fortunately, she had a strong mental quality. She wrote down her name with a smile and handed the pen and the book back to the little girl. "Thank you, aunt." The little girl stared at the signature and smiled, "my parents know that they can''t sleep at night." Sun Zhenzhen was amused by her lovely appearance. "No, I haven''t acted for many years." "I know, my parents said that you are a director, and my parents have watched your plays..." speaking of this, the little girl was excited again. Sun Zhen really didn''t expect that in the era of the prevalence of small fresh meat, there were people who knew her so well. They were more excited than moved. "Your parents didn''t talk about me?" Yang Yilin has been listening silently for a long time, but nothing happened to him. Finally, he can''t help it. The little girl looked at him and clapped her forehead fiercely. "You two are husband and wife. How can I forget this? I''m really confused. My parents like you, of course... And" finally heard what they want to hear. Someone pursed his lips and smiled brilliantly. "I thought you were familiar just now. I saw you on TV. You are as handsome as ever." The little girl is very talkative, which not only moves sun Zhenzhen, but also holds him up to the sky, and soon floats up. Yang Zheng, who is sitting in the copilot''s seat, curls his mouth. Now he is very articulate. How can the old woman scold him for not saying a word? After that, the three people chatted more and more happily. His own son was like an outsider without any sense of existence. Seeing that the car is about to drive to the door of his home, Yang Zheng immediately roared: "Dad, you have gone wrong, don''t you want to send her back to school?" Yang Yilin, who was praised by heaven, noticed his habitual habit and returned to his home. "Ah, Xiao Meng, you''re at that school. I''ll turn around." "It''s quite late. Is it OK for Xiao Meng to stay in our house tonight?" When Yang Zheng heard this, he immediately turned around and stared at his mother. The stranger he had just met was going to let his family lead him. Is that right? Besides, where dare the little girl go? She thought she met a scheming liar? "Uncle and aunt don''t have to bother. Just let me down at the front intersection. I''ll take a taxi back to school myself." "How can I do that? It''s not safe for a little girl so late. Yi Lin, turn around and send Xiao Meng back to school." Hearing this, Yang Zheng felt a long sigh of relief ¡¤ Chapter 2877 Send Meng Jingyan back to school. It''s ten o''clock in the evening when the family of three gets home. After entering the door, the two of them have been talking about fans. They don''t even give him a look, just like the air is not the same. "Mom, I haven''t eaten it in the evening. Can you stutter me?" Yang Zheng is humble and asks for feeding. Hearing their son''s pitiful voice, the couple remembered that there was another man behind them. "Hungry?" Yang Zheng nods desperately. "There''s instant noodles in the fridge. Cook them by yourself." His face froze with joy. Was he born in person? He didn''t even have a word of comfort when he was taken to the police station. He didn''t even give food? "Mom, the wound on my face?" He wants to ask if there is any ointment. It''s faster to eliminate inflammation and kill bacteria. As a result, her mother''s answer almost didn''t make her angry. "A man''s husband, leave some scars to be a man. Don''t worry, it''s OK!" Yang Zheng: "..." I''m not doubting any more, I''m not real. Pitifully looking at his parents upstairs, he went into the kitchen alone and prepared to eat noodles. "Didn''t eat?" Behind me came the gentle voice of my sister. As if grasping the last straw for help, Yang Zheng hurriedly turned around, showing a pitiful expression. "Elder sister, my good elder sister and younger brother have done good things until now. Please do me a good job and make me something delicious?" Although the brothers and sisters often quarrel, they are still in deep love at the critical moment, which is incomparable with others. Yang Moli didn''t take a good look at him. She went to open the refrigerator and picked out the necessary ingredients. She did it skillfully. Yang Zheng stood looking at it, smiling brightly. "My sister is good to me." Yang Molly didn''t take a good look at him. "Don''t flatter here. What''s the matter today? If you don''t want to have a blind date, just say it. How can you get yourself into the police station?" "It''s not my fault. The woman bullied people. I really couldn''t see it before I helped." Speaking of this, he was a little proud. Yang Molly can''t help laughing when she looks at his stinking fart. "Listen to my parents, how does the little girl look?" Yang Zheng frowned. "Where is this? I haven''t looked at my face at all, OK?" It''s true. He only saw the girl''s back when the incident happened. He didn''t see the face at all. It has nothing to do with the face. "What are you looking at?" The smile on Yang Molly''s face is a little bit bad. She deliberately covers her brother''s words. "What I''m looking at is..." just about to explain, Yang Zheng found that he had been cheated, "how can I be so dirty here when I''m just doing a good job?" "Be good, just do good." See younger brother angry, Yang Molly no longer tease him, skillfully will cook the egg noodles out, carefully on the table. "Eat now, and go to bed early." "Thank you, sister." Yang Zheng sat down smilingly, picked up his chopsticks and sucked noodles. "Well, it smells good." Yang Molly looks at her brother, shakes her head helplessly, and walks upstairs. After two minutes, I came down from upstairs again. This time, I had an anti-inflammatory and analgesic ointment in my hand. "When you''ve finished, wipe the plaster, and be careful to leave scars." Yang Zheng was really moved to cry by her sister''s actions. "Sister, you are really my own sister. My mother doesn''t care what I say, but she doesn''t think about that. I can''t find a girlfriend." "As if you could find it without scars?" Yang Zheng: "¡¤" Chapter 2878 I thought it would be calm in the past, but the next morning, the crazy woman found the door yesterday. Also found a lot of media reporters, counter bite Yang Zheng hit her. When the woman came to make trouble, Yang Zheng was still sleeping, and when she heard the noise downstairs, she got up with all her anger. Walking downstairs, I heard the woman''s shouting, "look, the wounds on my face are all from her son. You must expose the family... Br > hearing the familiar voice, Yang Zheng walked faster, walked through the living room and saw a group of people blocking the door. "What''s the matter?" He went over and asked his sister, who was behind his parents. "I got a reporter to make trouble." Yang Moli replied with a gasp. She has been listening here for a long time. This is a shrew and rascal. She splashes all kinds of dirty water on her brother. She has never seen a shameless one like her. This was caused by him. Yang Zheng immediately stepped forward and squeezed out from behind his parents. "What do you want to do?" As soon as the woman saw Yang Zheng coming out, she immediately stood up from the ground and pointed out to the small newspaper media, "take a quick shot, it''s him, it''s him who beat me!" the reporters immediately pointed their equipment at him and took a wild shot. Yang Zheng is not afraid at all. Instead, he looks at the woman with fierce eyes. Compared with yesterday, her nose is blue and her face is swollen at this time, just like a pig''s head. I''m afraid she went back to fight with her husband last night and was beaten? I was beaten by my husband, but I was not willing to do it. In turn, I blame him. I really have a smooth mind. But she doesn''t know what can''t be hidden in this information age? "What do you think I''m doing? Don''t think I''m afraid of you when you look at me. So many reporters look at me. I don''t believe you dare to do it?" The woman looks very scared, but she also calls her heel fierce. "I said auntie, if you have a bad brain, go to see a doctor. Yesterday, you hit me or I hit you. Go to the coffee shop yesterday and check the monitoring!" "By the way, we went to the police station yesterday. Did you forget everything you said to the police uncle?" "Or you want to go in again and have a good chat with the police uncle." As soon as the woman heard this, her face immediately changed. She didn''t really think so much. She sent someone to check the address of Yang''s family, and led the reporter to come. She wanted to make some compensation with Yang''s family. Now it''s good to put such a big hat on her head. She can''t afford it. "You, you nonsense..." even if the heart panic of life, or mouth hard want to carry another one. "I''m really curious about what you''ve done. Why do you come here with your journalists? I don''t think I''m known enough about beating people. I''m not ashamed. Let''s publicize it. " The woman was sweating nervously and didn''t know how to deal with it. She really didn''t expect this kid to be so fierce. She didn''t have to be afraid to face the reporters. She had a clear mind. He was confused by his words. At this time, a few journalists are also like a fool. They can''t tell who is right and who is wrong, but they are right. When the woman saw that the camera was facing her, she was furious. "Why do you shoot me? Shoot him..." just then, Yang Molly squeezed out from the back, "Auntie, you don''t know you''re on the internet yet?" Chapter 2879 The woman was frightened by this scene. Yang Molly said that, she was even more disordered. "What do you say?" Yang Moli raised her mobile phone in front of her with a smile, and the video of yesterday''s brawling coffee shop showed in front of her. Her every move in the video can be seen clearly. The woman was shocked, and her face was suddenly bloodless. How could this happen? "Auntie, can you see clearly?" Yang Molly and her brother stand together. They look at each other and cooperate very well. A group of reporters also immediately took out their mobile phones to surf the Internet. At a glance, they saw what happened in the coffee shop yesterday. "It turned out to be so. Then she took a bite back. It''s not a thing for a person of this age!" "Don''t look, this is a shrew. She beat and scolded the little girl. Does she think it''s her own child?" "You are wrong. The more your own children are reluctant to give up, the more other children can really do it!" "This kind of person deserves human flesh!" In the opinion of the reporters, the supporters just now turned to the just side. As soon as the woman saw that the situation was not good, she turned around and wanted to run. As a result, without waiting for what the Yang family said, a group of reporters surrounded her. The microphone was put on her face, and all kinds of sharp questions were followed one by one. The woman was so scared that she couldn''t walk. She pushed around and lost one of her shoes. And the four members of the Yang family watched outside for a while. They closed the door and went back to the house. They didn''t care about this kind of person at all. But yesterday''s party Meng Jingyan saw the news that the woman went to Yang''s house to make trouble from the Internet, and his heart was even more upset. If it were not for her, it would not have been possible for people to get into such a mess. The more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty. She bought some gifts and planned to come to thank others in person. Because yesterday we had a good talk. After sending her to the school gate, she and sun Zhenzhen left wechat for each other. So after buying something, she carefully sent a wechat to sun Zhenzhen. [auntie, I''m Jingyan. I''m near your house. Is it convenient for me to sit at home? ] she came to the neighborhood last night. She knows the approximate location and doesn''t know which neighborhood she lives in. Here are all high-end communities. She dare not move at the intersection for fear of offending anyone accidentally. When sun Zhenzhen received Meng Jingyan''s wechat, she was practicing yoga in her room. Yesterday, she ran into a small fan, which made her heart come alive again after many years of silence, and began to pay attention to her own body appearance management. Seeing Meng Jingyan saying that he would come home, he immediately got up from the yoga mat, and immediately called the video, "where are you, Xiao Meng?" "Auntie, I turned yesterday." "You wait, auntie. Let Yang Zheng pick you up." Sun Zhenzhen was so happy that he immediately knocked on the door of his son''s room. "Yang Zheng, Yang Zheng, come out." Yang Zheng was startled by his mother''s urging voice, and thought something important was going on. "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Here comes Xiao Meng. At the intersection, you can pick it up quickly." The expression on Yang Zheng''s face became a surprise, "how did she come?" "It''s not good to be a guest at home. Don''t write, you child. Hurry up." What else does Yang Zheng want to say, he has been pushed out of the house by his mother. "Mom, can I change my shoes?" Innocent and weak, how pitiful and pitiful it is. Chapter 2880 At the intersection of the community, Yang Zheng saw Meng Jingyan, jeans, white T-shirt, with a long ponytail, full of youth. Looking at her from afar, Yang Zheng has the illusion of the heroine in the youth idol play. Maybe he has something to do with two big stars in his family. His eyes are very poisonous. He can look at people one by one. He thinks that under her condition, she is really suitable to be the heroine in the youth idol play. Xinsheng''s idea disappeared when he came out to receive people''s complaints. He walked quickly and said, "this way," with a little excitement Meng Jingyan hears the sound, turns his head and looks at him. The long horsetail swings gently with her turning head. The picture is not only a beautiful word but also a general situation. If I just think she is suitable, Yang Zheng has been very firm in this idea when I see her looking back. "Hello." Meng Jingyan came to him and greeted him politely. "Hello, come with me." Yang Zheng returned to God and pointed to the gate of the community. "Can I help you?" She took a lot of things in big bags and small bags. She looked very heavy. On this hot day, a girl was really lucky. "No, I can." Meng Jingyan doesn''t want to trouble him. "I read the news. My teacher and mother came to your house and made a scene. I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t for me..." speaking of this, Meng Jingyan is really sorry. Yang Zheng is a big thorn, a look that doesn''t care, "it''s nothing to do with you, I''ve said that I''ll help whoever changed it yesterday." Meng Jingyan gently pursed his lips. "You are a good man." Good people? Yang Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t think it was a good thing to say the word "good man" from the mouth of a girl of his age. Generally, he can''t find any words to send a good person card. He didn''t expect such an excellent himself to be sent a good person card one day. Think about it. Some of my heart is blocked. The idea of the heroine just disappeared. Then the atmosphere became a little better. Meng Jingyan wanted to talk to him several times, but he couldn''t find a suitable topic. The atmosphere between the two fell to the freezing point. Fortunately, I arrived at Yang''s house before I took a few steps. Yang Zheng opened the door. "Go in." Meng Jingyan just stepped in with one foot, and sun Zhenzhen, who was very popular, came out, "little Meng, come in, come in, don''t change shoes." Meng Jingyan was dragged into the living room without even saying hello. "You say you are a child, come and bring something." When sun Zhenzhen saw what Meng Jingyan was carrying, he immediately scolded him. "My parents have a little heart to know that I want your signature and let me have a look at idols for everything I say." Meng Jing''s emotional quotient is very high. She didn''t mention anything to thank. She used her parents as a cover and put things down smoothly. "Oh, your parents are really thoughtful. When do you have time, let them come to your home." When it comes to fans, sun is so happy that he can''t close his mouth. "I told my parents that they couldn''t sleep at night... They must be happy" with the topic of their parents, Meng Jingyan and sun Zhenzhen began to talk. Of course, at the end of the day, they led to the topic of their parents'' making trouble. They felt very guilty and made trouble for their family. "You child, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. We have nothing to do." Yang Zheng sits and sees the interaction between his mother and Meng Jingyan. His heart is sour. Not so good for him. Chapter 2881 Meng Jingyan was left for lunch, and he was arranged to sit with Yang Zheng at the dinner table, because you are the same age and young people have topics. Yang Zheng: "..." so brazenly want to draw red line for us, when I am stupid or blind, can''t see it? heart bottom all kinds of Tucao, face expression naturally good nowhere, Meng Jing make complaints about learning with him, he is all deadpan. Sun Zhenzhen was worried in his eyes. He couldn''t see any more. He shouted with a smile, "Yang Zheng, come to the kitchen and help me with the soup." Yang Zheng put down his chopsticks and reluctantly followed in. Although he knew what it would be like to meet him in the kitchen, he still faced it bravely. It''s not a joke. When he saw a girl, he would drag him around. Is that right? "What''s the matter with you, little Meng? Can you be a little more enthusiastic and show it to someone?" Into the kitchen, Yang Zheng was dragged to the general whispering education, that fierce expression, wish to eat him. Yang Zheng did not hide his choking, and said directly, "Mom, can you let me have a quiet meal? Do you think I don''t know what you think? I wish I could get together as a person. Have you considered my feelings? " The expression on Sun Zhenzhen''s face gradually became embarrassed, "is it so obvious? I just want you to talk more and make friends. " I hope to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. From yesterday to today''s contact, she really thinks that Xiao Meng is a good child, smart, clever, understanding, and sweet mouth. She''s a perfect match with her son! No, if it''s really her Yang Zheng. Because this treasure of her family is really worthless. She, a mother, feels ashamed! "Mom, I don''t need you to worry about making friends, but I think her temperament is suitable for the heroine of your new movie. You can think about it." Finish saying, wear cotton gloves, take out the soup pot, leaving sun Zhenzhen alone in the kitchen messy. After a few seconds, she suddenly felt that her son''s idea was very good. She clapped her hands excitedly and hurried out. In the next meal, sun Zhenzhen''s eyes never left Meng Jingyan. It''s true that, as my son said, it''s very consistent with the heroine''s image in her new movie. How can I feel satisfied. So after lunch, Sun Zhen can''t wait to talk to Meng Jingyan about it. Meng Jingyan''s major now is broadcasting and hosting, which is also an art major. It''s not very hard to be an actor. But when Meng Jingyan heard sun Zhenzhen''s idea, the whole person was stunned. "Auntie, are you kidding me? How can I act? I''m not learning to perform. I can''t do it at all. Seeing her nervous appearance, sun Zhenzhen smiled, "I haven''t learned to perform in one day, and I''ve played several plays. Besides, many movie owners and actresses are selected from the campus. They''ve never learned to perform well." Meng Jingyan shook his head. "I don''t think I can." The main thing is that she is not good at heart. Let alone let her act in front of so many people. Now tell her that this time, she is so nervous that she is at a loss. "How can I know if I haven''t tried?" "Besides, you don''t have to act at all. What you usually look like and what you still look like when you start shooting? It''s enough to be yourself!" Chapter 2882 In recent years, sun Zhenzhen has directed many youth idol dramas. The reason why he is so good and peddling is nothing more than two words. Her films, whether they are actors, props or scenes, are highly restored and can bring the audience into this situation in minutes. What''s more, actors show their true feelings without any trace of performance, which is very rare. Through the film, through the protagonists and heroines, the audience can clearly see their own shadow from them, which is greatly inspired. So as long as it''s her work, it can cause a lot of hot discussion before it''s released. The film being planned now is a tragedy. The young protagonists and heroines love each other but cannot be together because of their special identities. The whole story is very touching. Although it''s a tragedy, the heroine''s indomitable character is one of the highlights of the whole movie. I believe that the audience can have a greater understanding and inspiration through the sadness. "Auntie, I don''t think I can do it. You''d better not joke with me." Meng Jingyan''s face froze with fear. "Xiao Meng, don''t worry about turning down your aunt. I have a script here. Take it back and have a look. Let''s talk if you like it." Sun Zhenzhen''s words have already said this, Meng Jingyan really can''t refuse any more. He can only smile politely, "OK." After that, I chatted with sun Zhenzhen for a while and teased Yang Molly''s children. I left at 3:30 in the afternoon. Of course, sun Zhenzhen never forgot to find her to be the heroine, and brought him the script before he left. In a serious manner, Meng Jingyan went back to school and couldn''t wait to read the script. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. I was completely attracted by the contents. I was moved by the contents. I was crying in the dormitory. I made my classmates think something was wrong with her. In the evening, she called sun Zhenzhen. She wanted to try the play, but whether she could perform it well or not depends on her guidance. When sun Zhenzhen heard this, he was overjoyed. "I''ll take you to the theatre tomorrow and make sure you can do it." She always has a good eye for people. Meng Jingyan has the tenacity of the heroine, so she thinks it''s very suitable. Meng Jingyan has some drumming in her heart, which is really a big challenge for her. But she has made a choice, so she will try her best to do it well, so she seriously promised sun Zhenzhen, "OK, I will go to see you tomorrow." Because of this phone call, Sun Zhen was so happy that he didn''t sleep all night. He contacted several deputy directors for a meeting tomorrow and watched Meng Jingyan''s audition by the way. It seems that she has become the fierce sun Zhenzhen again. Yang Yilin''s heart is slightly pleased. She is busy, and his good days are coming. At least she doesn''t have time to run the East and the West. Of course, Yang Zheng is the happiest. He recommended Meng Jingyan to his mother. First, he thought she was really suitable. Second, he wanted her to join the group quickly. As long as the mother joined the group, he would have time to come back once in many days, and there would be no time to crush his girlfriend in his ear. Sun Zhenzhen is so happy to find the right heroine that he doesn''t know how to be calculated by his own son. But at this time, she really can''t care about urging her girlfriend. Compared with her career, it''s OK for her son to be a bachelor. She doesn''t care! Chapter 2883 The next morning, sun Zhenzhen personally drove to the school to meet Meng Jingyan, and they went to the studio together. Meng Jingyan is the first time to come to such a place, both excited and nervous. Until I saw several directors in the room, the excitement was completely replaced by nervousness. So many people watching her play? The palms are still sweating, even the calves are beginning to soften, there is a kind of feeling about to stand. Just then, a hand reached out and handed her a bottle of water, "don''t be nervous, relax, when we don''t exist." Meng Jingyan took the water and took a big drink. Sun Zhenzhen patted her shoulder, "Auntie believes you can." Meng Jingyan, who was encouraged, took a deep breath and smiled at her sweetly, "I will do well." "I''ve read all the scripts, haven''t I?" Meng Jingyan nods gently. "Let''s try to separate the female Lord and the male Lord. Let''s start if you think you can start." Sun Zhenzhen comforts her tenderly. "Good." After sun Zhenzhen left, Meng Jingyan immediately took out the script to read the lines. Looking at it, tears came out involuntarily. At the beginning of the whole room, there were still people talking. When she cried, she was magically quiet and looked at her with both eyes. And she said in the steady crying mood that the lines were automatically brought in, the tone was not urgent or slow, just right. Comfortable lines with in place feelings, the presence of several deputy directors of the mood has been infected. So after Meng Jingyan''s performance, several people clapped at the same time. "Director Sun, where did you find the actor? The play is really good." Sun Zhenzhen chuckled, "this is my baby." With one step of audition, sun Zhenzhen will arrange a special person to take her. In addition to being familiar with the bad situation of the film set, she will be familiar with the leading actor for a period of time. The leading actor is sun Zhenzhen''s Royal actor, who has played many of her works, and has made great breakthroughs every time. This time, the role is also suitable for him, so he was called here. When they were called together, sun Zhenzhen introduced them, "this is Lu Mingchen, the famous movie emperor." "This is Meng Jingyan, the heroine of the play. Mingchen, you should take care of more." Sun Zhenzhen said with a smile. "That''s nature." Lu Mingchen smiled and extended his hand to Meng Jingyan. "Hello, I''ll take care of you in the future." Meng Jingyan is stupid. She only saw it on TV. Now even if she saw the real person, she still shook hands with her. She was excited and didn''t know what to do. "Hello, please give me more advice later." Meng Jingyan reached out and his fingertips were shaking. Compared with sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin, in front of her is the idol she is chasing now. Naturally, she is more excited than to see sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin. "Little girl, is that a line you said when a man and a woman got married?" Lu Mingchen chuckled, his face was charming. Meng Jingyan''s face turned white when he said this, "no, it''s not..." SUN Zhenzhen took a pat on Lu Mingchen''s shoulder, "son, don''t tease the little girl here. Be serious." After being beaten, Lu Mingchen immediately sent Meng Jingyan''s hand away, and continued to smile, "I''m not serious. I''m the most serious one." Meng Jingyan clenched his hand and screamed at the bottom of his heart. Ah, I shook hands with the God ~ Chapter 2884 After a few days of familiarity on the set, the film officially started shooting. Meng Jingyan has no experience to speak of. He recites his lines day and night, even his expressions and actions. It wasn''t until the day of shooting that she really realized what kind of feeling it was. Originally, she was not so afraid as she imagined, just like the director told her, it was right to follow her own feelings, without deliberately acting. After a play, the tension returned to tension. Meng Jingyan seems to have found some tips and confidence. "It''s good, Xiao Meng. Keep working!" When sun Zhenzhen handed her water, he did not forget to encourage her. "Thank you director!" Since she joined the cast, everyone she watched called the director or the real sister, and she was embarrassed to call Auntie again. Cried one aunt at a time, and they all called people old. Although she was about the same age as his son, she was privately working. "You''re welcome to come with me. Let''s go to my house for dinner in the evening. My aunt cooks herself." Sun Zhen really likes her. This child has spirit and is a plastic talent, so she cherishes it very much. "True elder sister, you are eccentric. Why don''t you ask me to come to your house for dinner?" The sour man is Lu Mingchen, the male leader. Hearing the conversation between the two of them, he came to play a joke. "You have no conscience, didn''t you go to our house for dinner before?" He was able to get angry because he acted in sun Zhenzhen''s movie. In the first play, he went to their house to have dinner almost every day, which made Yang Yilin have opinions. Lu Mingchen smiled, before is before, now is now, I also want to go "I could hire you before, but now I can''t. the one whose price has gone up... Sun Zhenzhen teases him. "Don''t bury me. Others don''t know you don''t know yet. As long as you say a word, no matter when or where, I''ll arrive at once!" Hearing this, Sun Zhen really didn''t speak, but he was very happy. All the actors she has worked with are no different from her children. She hopes that each of them will have a good future and development. "Don''t be poor. The next game will begin immediately. Hurry to prepare." When Lu Mingchen was driven away, sun Zhenzhen told Meng Jingyan to say a few words again, and then she was allowed to leave, but it was already agreed that she would go to her home for dinner in the evening. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤After finishing work, sun Zhenzhen personally drove Meng Jingyan home, which made many people blush. "In the end, it''s the people the director likes. The treatment is different. When can we let the director pick them up and see them off?" "What do you dream? You''re a woman n who wants to be picked up by the director, next life. " "That''s not good. In case I see that director tomorrow, I''ll fly to the sky." "Come on, you haven''t soared for many years, so don''t dream here." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ two women with a pair of twitter, remove makeup back. And every word they said was heard and remembered by lingqin''er, the second daughter. Ling qiner is also an old actress who has been in business for many years. Her acting skills and popularity are higher than those of Meng Jingyan, who has become a monk halfway. She can''t figure out why Meng Jingyan can act as the hostess, and she can only be a mistress? From entering the group to now, this arrangement is like a thorn, which sticks in her heart every day. As long as she sees the hypocritical Meng Jingyan, she will get angry. She doesn''t believe it. There must be a secret behind the fact that a woman without identity or status can act as a hostess! Chapter 2885 Yang family. Sun Zhenzhen is back. He also brings Meng Jingyan back. Yang Zheng is very big. After the general mother adult enters the group, is not all for several months does not see the human figure, now this is how? Want to go back home and be a good mother? Although the heart of all kinds of ideas, the surface is very obedient, since his mother came in, he began to try his best to show. There is only one purpose. Don''t urge him to find a girlfriend. Unfortunately, his performance has attracted sun Zhenzhen''s attention. The first sentence is: "I haven''t seen you in a few days. How about school? Are there any girls you like?" After hearing this, Yang Zheng''s face turned green. How can''t this topic pass? A gnash of teeth, a stamp of foot, simply let the mother die, directly said: "Mom, the girl who loves not, the boy has one." Voice fell, the mother''s adult slap immediately flew over, fortunately hit is not face, plus he dodged in time, just shoulder and back two times. "You really want to piss me off, don''t you? Ah? " Sun Zhenzhen was so angry that he ran after him all over the room. Yang Zheng''s hands are long and feet long. He left his mother behind without running at all. He didn''t forget to look back and make a face with her. "Mom, how about the guests? Are you so good?" Sun Zhenzhen is so confused by the stinky boy that he forgot Meng Jingyan. After my son reminded me of this, I stopped awkwardly and walked towards Meng Jingyan in the sofa. "I''m sorry, Xiao Meng. I''ll make you laugh." Meng Jingyan smiled, "it''s OK, auntie. I always make my parents angry at home. It''s the same at home." "You can be comforted aunt, you are so good, so understand, unlike this boy, can piss me off all day long." Speaking of his son, Sun Zhen can really say that he never stops for three days and three nights. Meng Jingyan listened quietly and smiled at the interesting topics. It was really fun. Looking at a very cold person, I didn''t expect that he was a teaser. If he didn''t hear these things from his mother''s mouth, Meng Jingyan could not imagine that he was such a person in his whole life. The contrast is really great. "Let''s not talk about that stinky kid. Let''s talk about having fun. How is it today?" Sun Zhenzhen digs the topic and starts to talk. Call her home. On the one hand, it''s personal. If it''s inconvenient to teach in the studio, you can talk to her in private. "I think it''s OK. I was a little nervous at the beginning. I didn''t know how to perform. I seemed to be more handy after three games, but there are still some places where I didn''t know how to perform..." Meng Jingyan said honestly. Sun Zhenzhen was very satisfied after listening. This kind of modesty was what she appreciated. "Come with me." Sun Zhenzhen called her to the study and gave her two books. "Here are my notes when I first started. Take them back and have a look. I hope they can help you." Meng Jingyan was shocked to see the book. This is a baby. "Isn''t that right, Auntie?" She''s too timid to take it. Many people don''t have a chance to be instructed by her. This is the note that was sent to her when she entered the industry. It''s so precious that she really dare not take it. "If there''s anything inappropriate, take it to you. Our goal is to create a good play." Sun Zhenzhen''s tone was strong, and she put the book in her hand. Meng Jingyan holds the book and feels more heavy in his heart. Chapter 2886 Taking the notebook given by sun Zhenzhen, Meng Jingyan was moved and didn''t know what to say. "Thank you, aunt." Seeing that she was about to cry, sun Zhenzhen smiled instead, reached out and patted her shoulder, "come on!" Meng Jingyan nodded desperately, "I will." Soon someone called for dinner. They went out of the study and went to the restaurant. As for seat arrangement, Meng Jingyan and Yang Zheng sat together again. Compared with the first time when they had a meal, they are much better now. They occasionally chat with each other. Of course, Yang Zheng is asking and Meng Jingyan is answering. Of course, it''s all about her joining the group. After chatting, Meng Jingyan knew that it was he who recommended her to be the heroine of the play. When Meng Jingyan heard this topic, the whole person was stunned. She never dreamed that he had this vision. "How do you think I can be the heroine of the play?" Meng Jingyan is very curious. In her impression, this is a rich second generation with a strong sense of justice and coldness. The original idea is so delicate. "It''s a secret," Yang Zheng said Hearing such an answer, Meng Jingyan''s face was a little disappointed. Sun Zhenzhen, who was sitting opposite to them, was very happy to see the two people talking to each other. Before, I thought that these two people might not talk together. Now it seems that everything she has done is right. Happy in heart, more enthusiastic to Meng Jingyan dish, the atmosphere on the table is very happy. After having dinner, Meng Jingyan wants to go back. Sun Zhenzhen smiles and says to his son, "Yang Zheng, go to send Xiao Meng." If you change to normal, Meng Jingyan will certainly refuse such a suggestion, but today''s topic at the dinner table hasn''t been finished, she is really curious, and all of them are silent. Yang Zheng frowned and said, "let me go." "Whoever you don''t go to, hurry up." Sun Zhenzhen pushes his son out of the door without giving him a chance to refuse. No way, Yang Zheng can only go to the garage and drive, "get in the car." Meng Jingyan said goodbye to sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin, and then got on Yang Zheng''s car. After getting on the bus, I couldn''t wait to talk about the topic. "You haven''t told me yet. How do you think I''m suitable for the heroine?" He won''t tell her the answer today. She can''t sleep at night. Yang Zheng eyebrows, eyes light with a little stars, interesting asked: "really want to know?" Meng Jingyan looks forward, "of course." If guide sun meets her at a glance, she will feel very normal, but she is particularly curious when recommended by him. Where on earth did he come from to be confident and think she could? "Remember the day I went to pick you up? Just at that intersection?" Yang Zheng opened his mouth, a little ruffian on his face. Meng Jingyan looked at him and nodded, "of course I remember." After only half a month, how could she forget so soon? "When I saw you that day, you suddenly turned around. I think you and the heroine in my mother''s new movie are very compatible." Meng Jingyan frowned slightly after listening and tried to recall the scene that day. How does she look back? She didn''t remember how she turned around... But it was amazing that the action came into his eyes and made him feel suitable for the heroine of the movie. "I didn''t expect you to have the ability." Do not know what to say, Meng Jingyan slightly embarrassed boast. "I have a lot of abilities. Do you want to know about them?" Meng Jingyan: "¡¤" Chapter 2887 Yang Zheng''s words are easy to be crooked, which makes Meng Jingyan blush instantly. In the following process, Meng Jingyan has been looking at the car window and pretending to be dead. He has not spoken to Yang Zheng in a word. Soon the hotel where the car crew stayed stopped. Meng Jingyan opened the door and got off as if he had done something wrong. He said thank you to him and hurried to the lobby of the hotel. Looking at her back, Yang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bottom of her eyes showed some bad looks. He''s just joking. How can he stop talking? But it''s also true. For those who can be slapped in the public by their own teachers and mothers, where can they be brave? Looking at the lobby of the hotel, Yang Zheng turns around to leave. He accidentally catches a flash of light towards him. He looked out of the his head and saw nothing unusual. He didn''t take it to heart and drove back. And Meng Jingyan, who went back to his room, simply cleaned up and took out the book sun Zhenzhen gave her. He lay on the bed and looked at it carefully. He didn''t know that there was a danger approaching her in the dark... Br > last night, he saw the notes in the middle of the night, and he was still very tired after he got up the next day. Because of her poor spirit and fast recitation of lines, Meng Jingyan went to the studio and then read the script with her. She didn''t notice the people around her pointing at her at all. Until Lu Mingchen sat down beside her, he asked lazily, "who did you offend?" "what?" Meng Jingyan didn''t understand him at all. "I don''t see people pointing at you?" Lu Mingchen combed his mature big back, dressed in the costumes of the play, and the whole man was lolling on the chair, with an indescribable force all over his body. Meng Jingyan hears his words and raises his head. Only then does he notice that someone looks at her. One by one, strange, I don''t know what I''m talking about. Meng Jingyan slightly twisted her eyebrows and expressed curiosity about everyone''s response. She was too polite to be a newcomer. How could she offend others? So she was very curious about what happened. "No offense?" Lu Mingchen looks at her, slightly hooks the next lip angle, the smile is enough to make people dizzy. Meng Jingyan shook his head in a daze. "I really don''t know." Voice fell, Lu Mingchen took over the mobile phone from the assistant, opened it and displayed it in front of her. Meng Jingyan leaned over and saw the picture on the mobile phone screen. His eyebrows were deeper. "Who did it?" The photo was taken by someone when she got off Yang Zheng''s car last night. It''s no shame. It''s just who is taking pictures of her with such an ulterior motive? Lu Mingchen shrugs, where do I know? " "And where did you come from?" Meng Jingyan looked at him with firm eyes. "The crowd of several actors are crazy. They all say that you have made the list of big money, so you can air drop to play female No.1... It''s the first time Meng Jingyan heard this saying, and the whole person was shocked. Are these people out of their minds? How can such rumors be spread? "Other people don''t know what you should know. I''m directly from sun Dao." Meng Jingyan is anxious to explain. Lu Mingchen smiled, "I not only know that you are from sun Dao, but I also know that the car that the photo sent you is also from sun Dao''s family. If you are right, it should be the car that Yang Zheng drove." Another smile, "but I know what''s the use? You don''t know... But Meng Jingyan can''t laugh at all. He looks like a dead man. He met this thing just after he started his career, and in the future... B Chapter 2888 Listening to Lu Mingchen''s words, Meng Jingyan fell into deep thought. It''s necessary to find a time to make it clear. Otherwise, not only is she being talked about, but Yang Zheng may also be implicated... Br > just thinking about it, there has already begun to urge, ready to start shooting. Meng Jingyan can only put this matter aside and put work first. Today''s first play is her opponent''s play with the second girl. The second girl likes the man, but the man only has the woman in his heart. Then the second girl comes to the woman. The scene is in an old coffee shop. They can''t argue. The girl slaps the girl in the face. Before shooting, the director had already told us about the play. This slap is just to pretend. It''s all on loan. So when the shooting officially started, Ling qiner, the second daughter, slapped her back, Meng Jingyan was totally confused. Subconsciously cover half of the beaten face, the bottom of the eyes is full of shock. Did you make it clear before shooting? How ¡¤¡¤ but this slap really put her mood in place. By the way, the point of shock and anger was raised. For the following lines, she opened her mouth and even played freely according to her mood. After finishing the lines, the director called "Ka" and the group gathered around. "Are you ok?" Everyone was shocked to see Meng Jingyan''s red and swollen cheek. This ¡¤ although she felt uncomfortable, she shook her head, "it''s OK." "Qin''er, didn''t you mention it? How can you really hit me There were questions. Ling qin''er looks innocent. "I''m so excited. I didn''t control it for a while, Xiao Meng. I''m sorry." Meng Jingyan smiled at her awkwardly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all for the plot." Soon someone took out the ice and wrapped it in a towel to cover Meng Jingyan''s face. Meng Jingyan took this opportunity to leave the crowd. Lu Mingchen, who has been watching the play not far away, saw this scene with a sneer, and continued to play with the cup in his hand, lazily spitting out two words: "interesting." Because Meng Jingyan''s face is swollen and needs to be detumescence, the next scene temporarily becomes the part of male Lord and female two. The second girl''s confession was refused, and he pulled the man''s hand. The man pushed her away and didn''t go back. As for the man who pushes the girl, she usually relies on a skillful force, and the girl falls down. But in the real shooting, Lu Mingchen really used his strength to push Ling qiner a few meters away. Ling qin''er immediately cried after falling down, forcing the shooting to stop. "Sorry, I didn''t control myself for a while." Without waiting for Ling qiner to investigate the responsibility, Lu Mingchen took the initiative to apologize, but let Ling qiner say nothing. In addition, she just slapped Meng Jingyan in the last scene. At this time, she could only suffer from boredom. She tried to talk to Lu Mingchen about it. "Can we continue?" Don''t give Ling qiner time to rest at all, Lu Mingchen asked coldly. So many people wait, even if the skin is scratched, she can''t say anything. She nods hard, "yes." "Well, let''s go on." Lu Mingchen''s actions reached Meng Jingyan''s ears. She didn''t understand at first. One of the staff said something casually, and she responded. The staff said: "Lu Yingdi is revenging for you in disguise. She just slapped you so badly..." Chapter 2889 At noon, Meng Jingyan sat down beside Lu Mingchen. "Thank you for today." Meng Jingyan didn''t expect that such a big star would do such childish things for a little transparency she just started. Lu Mingchen turns his head and smiles at him. His handsome face is full of the beauty of yin and softness, but a smile is enough to suffocate him. What matters is that the tone of the mouth is still full of ponder, which makes people a little confused. "Thank you for what?" Meng Jingyan can''t stand his crazy smile. He swallows his saliva nervously. "That... That" look at her nervousness. Lu Mingchen smiles again. "I really missed it. It''s nothing to do with you. I don''t need to worry at all." Meng Jingyan bit her lips and coaxed her into being a three-year-old? "And you think I''ll learn about the actress who has been in business for many years for your little transparency?" Meng Jingyan, who asked this question, was speechless. Indeed, no one would be so stupid. She pursed her lips, bent her mouth awkwardly, and took the meal to the other side. In the dark, a pair of eyes look at Meng Jingyan''s every move. Especially when I saw her contact with Lu Mingchen, it was like a fire in my eyes. I wish I could cut her to pieces. Someone behind her flatters her. Now she''s coming to hook up with man one. Who gives her courage? The more you think about it, the more reluctant she is, the more biting her teeth, the more insidious her emotions flow around the bottom of her eyes. Meng Jingyan, wait for me! After swearing to himself, he turned and left in high heels. It''s not unusual to shoot in the afternoon, but when the work is about to end, a large number of media surround their studios. Sun Zhenzhen is busy with other businesses of the company today. He is not on the set at all. He doesn''t know the incidents in the morning, let alone the media''s trouble. Several deputy directors didn''t see the situation, so they called her. "Director Sun, hurry up, our crew is surrounded by the media, and there are big news." After sun Zhenzhen received the call, he immediately put down his work and rushed to the studio. She thought it was a big deal. It turned out that Yang Zheng, her son, was photographed when he sent Meng Jingyan back to the hotel yesterday. The media publicized that there was a gold master behind Meng Jingyan. It was the gold master who paid money to send her in to play this play. Sun Zhenzhen can''t laugh or cry after listening. It''s all about where and where. "Here, please listen to me." At the critical moment, sun Zhenzhen stood up. All kinds of media microphones are connected to her face to hear how she accepts it. "Sun Dao, can you introduce the identity of Meng Jingyan, the heroine? Is there a gold Lord behind her? " Sun Zhen is always disgusted with the word" gold Lord ". Can women only come out with men? "This reporter friend, I don''t know where you heard this statement, but I can tell you very clearly that we have the right to pursue legal responsibility for your statement." How many journalists are so stupid? "Sun Dao, do you mean that there is no gold master behind Miss Meng?" "What do you want to say about the car that took her back to the hotel yesterday?" "According to what you said, she is just a mediocre college student. How can she know the person who drives a luxury car? Is this obviously unreasonable? " Sun Zhen is really speechless. "Can you understand the truth and ask the East and the west "We just want to know the truth!" These people are holding on. "OK, let me tell you... The people around" immediately put up their ears. Chapter 2890 "The car that sent Xiao Meng back last night belongs to our family, and the driver is my son!" As soon as the words came out, there was a uproar around. This thing? "If you have to say that there is a gold Lord behind Xiao Meng, that''s me!" Sun Zhenzhen''s overbearing answer. "Do you have anything else to ask? Just ask. " A group of reporters looked at each other and collapsed immediately. "Since there''s nothing wrong, I''d like to ask you to leave now. Don''t delay our work." "And before you hear anything, please investigate it in private. Don''t listen to the wind is the rain." A group of people were slapped on the face, at this time, they dare not say anything more. They apologized immediately and left in disgrace. Ling qin''er, hiding in the dark, did not expect this kind of result. Originally, I wanted to use the media to give full play to her. At last, I didn''t need her as the heroine. Now, if you can''t steal chicken and eat rice, you''ll have to clench your fists with both hands. You''re so angry! She hated to gnash her teeth, but Lu Mingchen, who had been away from the drama, saw her every move clearly. On the contrary, Meng Jingyan knew nothing about it. After finishing the work, she asked sun Zhenzhen to thank her. Sun Zhenzhen smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Silly child, what are you polite to your aunt? Besides, what I said is the truth. Those reporters are talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart." "I know." From the time she promised to play, she was ready for it. It''s a very hard road to face, not only the work, but also the audience. Anyone who likes a work will not like it. She had this in mind. "That''s good. Go back to have a rest earlier." After a few words of soothing, Sun Zhen let her go first. And she stayed to learn about the set. After so many years in this business, everything can''t escape her eyes. Today, it''s obviously someone''s intention. Who is this man? Meng Jingyan, a young girl who just started her career, is unknown to the outside world, so there will be no reporter to stare at her and take photos at all, unless... Br > unless she is in a group and doesn''t look good to her, so I want to make some moves. Who is this man? She began to get to know the situation in private. Just asked no two people, they learned this morning Ling qiner really hit Meng Jingyan. I heard that sun Zhenzhen''s face was cold and cold at this time? It''s not true that it''s not wrong to play, but it''s clear from the front that it''s OK. It''s true from the back... It''s obviously intentional. "Give me a copy of Miss Ling''s information." This person was recommended to join the group by the deputy director. Because the girl who looks like a demon is very suitable, she was ordered. As for personal data, sun Zhenzhen didn''t take a good look. Now I get her resume again. Her eyes are a little darker. Lingqin''er has been in business for nearly ten years. She has been acting as some minor supporting roles. Last year, she took on a costume drama. The female number three in it suddenly became angry. Her identity rose rapidly. Now she plays No. 2 in her movie. In fact, at the beginning, the deputy director recommended her to play the heroine, but she refused. So, sun Zhenzhen sneers at his resume. "Just a little bit popular, I can''t stand loneliness and want to be a demon. It''s really a talent." "True sister, what can I do next?" Asked the assistant. Sun Zhenzhen chuckled and got up from his seat. "Don''t worry, it''s not too late for the fox to go out of the hole!" Chapter 2891 After that last time, the whole crew stopped a lot and everything went back to normal. This weekend, Yang Zheng was at home idle and bored. He wanted to say that he would go to the drama group to play an exploratory class, so he drove there. I didn''t expect that his appearance caused a lot of trouble to Meng Jingyan. In addition to his mother and leading actor Lu Mingchen, he only knew Meng Jingyan and naturally talked to her more. Two people are joking and chatting over there. They fall into the eyes of female erling qin''er, and their anger burns again. Sun Dao gave her an excuse to say that it was a misunderstanding last time. Where is the misunderstanding? It''s clear that these two people have something to do. At the bottom of her heart, she secretly took out her mobile phone to shoot at the two people who were chatting happily, and then left angrily. This scene was clearly seen by sun Zhenzhen''s assistant. He immediately ran to report to sun Zhenzhen, "sister Zhenzhen, the fox may be going out of the hole." Sun Zhenzhen lifted his eyelids lightly. "What''s the hurry? The action is still behind." I knew her fox tail would show sooner or later, so these days Sun Zhen really made an excuse to put Ling qiner''s part in the back row. It''s not a very important part in itself. I can make up for the first few scenes, but it''s really troublesome because she''s such a rat shit that has ruined a pot of soup we''ve worked hard to make. The assistant was so excited that he said, "true sister, you are so powerful. You have counted all this." Sun Zhenzhen smiles but doesn''t speak. What is this? She has seen it even more than her. It''s nothing at all. But she has cleaned up the more powerful ones, so she has nothing to fear. "Then what are we going to do? Keep staring at her?" Sun Zhenzhen waved, "no, she will show her horse''s feet at the critical moment." After that, I went out of the office to have a meal with my son. It''s not easy for this kid to come to visit the class. He just took this time to urge him to find a partner. After going out, the pretty boy and Meng Jingyan have a good chat. They simply ask her to go out for dinner. "Sun Dao, I won''t go. Go ahead. I haven''t recited my lines yet. I''ll be recited." Last time, the reporter was offended by Yang Zheng''s sending her back. If she doesn''t have a long memory, it would be silly. "Really not?" Because familiar with, Yang Zheng also asked casually. Meng Jingyan immediately waved his hand repeatedly. "I really don''t want to go. Hurry up. I''ll go first." "Well, go." Sun Zhenzhen also knew that she was deliberately avoiding, so he didn''t call her together. As a result, their mother and son had no sooner left than there was a quarrel in the backyard. Meng Jingyan wants to find a quiet place with the script. A few supporting actors don''t know where they came from. They start to talk in front of Meng Jingyan. "Well, why did they come back? Why didn''t they call you when they went out for dinner?" "I''ve been around for a long time, but I''ve gone with a cold face?" "I don''t know what kind of tricks I used to be a heroine. It''s shameful!" Meng Jingyan listened quietly and did not intend to have a common understanding with them. Prepare not to cause trouble to pass from here even if, three girls unexpectedly unite to encircle her, left touch, right touch, completely annoyed her. "What are you going to do?" "Oh, I know how to be angry. I thought you could bear it all your life. I don''t know where you came from to be a heroine?" Chapter 2892 "Meng Jingyan, don''t think that you don''t know anything if you don''t talk. You can become a heroine, but you haven''t slept with others!" "Xiao Wang, stop talking." Just when several girls besieged Meng Jingyan, a Qianying figure suddenly appeared from nowhere and scolded them not to talk. Meng Jingyan hears the sound and looks at the past. Seeing lingqin''er coming, she seems to be defending herself. "No rumor, no rumor, what are you doing?" Ling qin''er stood up to be a good man and stared at several girls. "Sister Qin, you don''t know the whole story. Don''t protect her." "Yes, sister Qin, don''t be fooled by her harmless face." "You see her delicate and pitiful appearance, in fact, it''s all pretending to flatter men. It''s useless to tell you that!" "Come on, just say a few words less. What should I do?" Ling qiner continues to help Meng Jingyan speak. "Sister Qin, are you still helping her to talk at this time? To be fair, is she worthy of the heroine of the play?" One of them fought for Ling qiner. "Come on, come on, stop it." Ling qin''er is a good man, and he drags the girls to leave. Just a step away, Meng Jingyan''s voice came from behind, "stop!" A few people smell sound to turn round, one face is surprised, how drop, still want to answer back? Ling qin''er, pretending to be a good person, secretly sips her lips and opens her heart. She is eager for Meng Jingyan to make some noise. The worse she makes it, the worse her reputation. Even if the play can be finished smoothly, do the directors dare to use her? Just about to eat melon to watch the opera, I saw Meng Jingyan holding up his chest and coming over with a force that is not easy to bully. Ling qin''er smiled again. Is the sick cat going to be powerful? "What, do you think we''re wrong?" One of them held his arms in his arms, and he looked like a small man. Meng Jingyan came to her and gave her a smile. "I don''t know if you''re right. I only know that I was chosen by sun Dao. You doubt that I''m not able to play a good heroine. Isn''t that questioning sun Dao''s vision?" "I -" the girl was speechless. Sun Zhenzhen is one of the top directors in the whole circle now. Question her vision? Unless you don''t want to be in this business. "What are you?" Meng Jingyan stared at her as if he could eat her. "I never said that! Don''t insult me! " The girl is so anxious that she can only carry it with her mouth. The clamour here attracted a lot of people. Everyone put down their work and came to the theatre. To be honest, many people think that Meng Jingyan''s white paper is not suitable, but they just dare not to say it angrily. Now someone has said it for them, and naturally they come together to watch. I just didn''t expect that Meng Jingyan, who is always soft and weak, was so angry. "I slander you?" Meng Jingyan raises his eyebrows. "Do you deserve it?" As soon as this words exit, all around has exploded, this tone is also too arrogant some? "You -" a few girls are angry red neck thick. "I don''t have any advantages. I only communicate with people normally. Animals like you are inferior. I really can''t see them!" "Hiss!" Some people in the crowd take a breath to cool their breath, which is too cruel. Say they are not as good as animals? "Xiao Meng, they are all colleagues. Is that too much for you?" At the critical moment, Ling qiner came out to act as a good man again. Chapter 2893 Hearing lingqiner''s words, Meng Jingyan is not angry, but chuckles. "Sister Qin, am I excessive?" Ling qin''er stared at her with hate. "Isn''t it too much?" "If they insult me, I''ll fight back too much. Sister Qin, I want to ask you. If it''s you, what will you do?" Meng Jingyan''s face has been hanging a smile, but the smile really hide the knife. Others don''t know if they can see it. Ling qiner really can see it. The expression on her face is slightly stiff. "If you were you, would you hold your breath? Grovel? " Lingqin''er hated to bite her teeth. She had despised her before. I didn''t expect this mouth to be so powerful. "If I remember correctly, sister Qin has been on the news because of conflicts with her crew. Because the little girl accidentally bumped into you, you gave the little girl two big mouths on the back!" "Do you remember this?" Meng Jingyan looks at her with a smile and a cold knife stabs her in the heart. Because Meng Jingyan mentioned it, all the people around began to talk about it. At that time, it was quite a mess. At last, her agency sent a letter of apology. Compared with her, Meng Jingyan''s practice today is really trivial. "In this way, I have the face to persuade others to be magnanimous, tut..." "what is this? There are more double standards, but many people don''t know it." Some people began to talk about it in a low voice, and the wind suddenly turned to Meng Jingyan. Ling qin''er''s small face was white, and Leng couldn''t argue. "Sister Qin, do you think I''m a little too kind compared with your practice?" Meng Jingyan continued to laugh. "I, I had a reason." Ling qin''er was confused and began to find ways to make up for herself. "Why, what is the reason for us to listen to? What is the reason for us to fight?" Meng Jingyan''s words have different meanings. No matter what the reason is, she should not fight. It''s against the law. How long has it been since she realized her mistake. Ling qin''er opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know how to answer back. "You didn''t call me anything when you hit people. Now I''m just telling you the truth. Then you jump out and accuse me. Isn''t that a double standard?" Lingqin''er had already been shameless. Now Meng Jingyan stabbed the remaining layer of window paper. She was completely shameless and had no face to see others. In addition, there was a lot of discussion around her, and she had no face to stay. She said sorry to Meng Jingyan in an awkward way, and immediately walked away with her head down. And stand in Ling qiner side of several girls at this time have no temper, one by one shivering, do not know what to say. "Sister Qin apologized. You don''t want to say anything?" Before Ling qin''er went out of the crowd, she heard Meng Jingyan''s words, which made her gloomy face worse. And those who owe mouth guy one face reluctantly beeps: "I''m sorry." "Say what?" Meng Jingyan deliberately put his hand on his ear and deliberately tricked him. Several women gnashed their teeth angrily, but they couldn''t help it. They said that they had the wrong line and were caught by someone. Several people platoon station, solemnly said to her: "I''m sorry!" Chapter 2894 I thought I was sorry, but I didn''t think Meng Jingyan still didn''t let them go. She slowly raised her legs and stopped a few people. She smiled and said, "just now, I was on the top of the rules. Where did I hear that?" I saw her just now. Seeing the smile on her face, several people''s hearts were shaking. What else do you want to do? Several people you look at me, I look at you, dare not say a word. "If I''m not mistaken, was that shot by someone?" As soon as the words were uttered, not only the people around them were shocked, but even some of them were stunned. What do you mean by that? "Some people think that I deserve to be the heroine, and they don''t want to make a fool of you. To tell you the truth, your intelligence quotient... Is" said that here, she deliberately paused for a few seconds, laughing deeply. "Very touching." There was a laugh all around. Some of them are unconvinced. They immediately stand on their necks and argue with Meng Jingyan, "you are not afraid to talk about rules, but you are afraid to talk about them." "How do I get on top of you? You know better than me. Are you the Ascaris in my stomach?" "You really take yourself seriously? Return the Ascaris in your stomach, I think you are disgusting! " The woman was angry but began to shout. "What are you doing?" A fierce shout came from outside the crowd, and all the people gave way. Sun Zhenzhen, a powerful man, stood far away. The fierce girl who was shouting just now was shivering, and she dared not lift her head. I didn''t go out for dinner. Why did I come back so soon? Sun Zhenzhen strode up to them and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" "Sun Dao, they said that I rely on your son''s hidden rules to get to the top." Yang Zheng is in the crowd. She chokes hard when she hears this. This girl dare to say anything. He secretly rules her? Looking at her up and down, she is shriveled. Where is it worth diving? This group of people can really talk nonsense. They can spread everything in a mess. There is really no one else. Yang Zheng wanted to see how his mother dealt with it, so he went forward. Before that, she slightly turned her head to look at the girls and said, "what do you say? My son''s hidden rules, Xiao Meng? " Several people hang their heads, each of them dare to move. "When the reporter came last time, I had clarified once. I took a fancy to the image and temperament of Xiao Meng and thought that she was in line with the hostess and had nothing to do with others." "Now that you''ve pulled my son out again, you''re really free!" "Do you know why you''ve been a supporting actor for so long?" The faces of several people were redder. "When other people use their time to recite lines and hone their acting skills, you are chatting and gossiping. When other people use their time to compete in private, why don''t you think you are successful?" Even if they don''t dare to say anything, they are still a little unconvinced. Do they work hard? Looking at their several gnashing expressions, sun Zhenzhen laughed, "don''t be convinced? Then come out and contradict me? " That''s what they said, but some of them dare to contradict her. They can only scold her in their hearts. "You, Xiao Wang, if I remember correctly, you acted in my last play, only one of which was dismissed. Do you remember the reason at that time?" Xiao Wang was biting his lips. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack to get in. How can the director remember such a long time? Chapter 2895 "I haven''t said a line ten times. Do you remember that?" Sun Zhenzhen points out the problem. Immediately around the sound of pointing. The girl bowed her head in shame. Several other girls have black materials, so naturally they have no face to look up. "If you don''t succeed, you will be envious of others. If you talk behind your back, where did you learn these things?" "Since you like to talk about things behind your back so much, hurry home and do it specially. Our small theater group can''t hold you several." After that, he was dismissed again. Hearing this, one by one worried, watery eyes looking at Sun Zhenzhen, "Sun Dao, don''t mediate, please give us another chance." Sun Zhenzhen chuckles, "you should think of the consequences when you stand for others." "We don''t have" some of them are just fighting against injustice. "No matter whether you have it or not, I''ll tell you what to say. Pack up and leave." "Director Sun, please give us another chance... Please" don''t look at Sun Zhenzhen. Conscious of no face to stay, several girls rushed out of the crowd in groups. Sun Zhenzhen turned and shouted to the crowd, "Li Dao, get two more actors!" "Who else wants to go and tell Li Dao." The audience immediately broke up. This is the warning of disguise. Whoever dares to talk nonsense in the future will leave. Ling qin''er, who was hiding in the dark, saw that the farce had ended with such an ending, and she was not willing. Meng Jingyan said that the guy didn''t hurt, but also turned over her scandal, let her throw a big man in front of everyone, how can she be reconciled. Before that, I really looked down on her. It''s harmless to look at the animals. It turned out to be a powerful girl. It seems that we should be more careful in the future. This farce ended like this. Meng Jingyan''s performance not only surprised Ling qiner, but also brightened everyone''s eyes. It''s no wonder that sun Dao thinks she will be suitable for the heroine''s identity. Judging from that just now, it''s true that she has the toughness of the heroine. Even Yang Zheng is the same. The first time I saw her, she didn''t say a word. Now she''s very articulate. Can''t she pretend that? After everyone left, Yang Zheng came to Meng Jingyan and said hello with a smile, "yes." Meng Jingyan pursed his lips, slightly embarrassed. "I''m just defending my own legitimate rights and interests." "Last time in the coffee shop, your teachers and your mother all started. How could they not see you defending your rights and interests?" Yang Zheng laughs at her. "That time was different. She was my teacher''s mother. I should respect her no matter what, but they were different. At best, they were a colleague relationship. If I forbear, they would only get their money!" What Meng Jingyan said is reasonable and well founded. "And I didn''t plan to get to know them in the first place, but I couldn''t help them not growing eyes. I really couldn''t bear to resist." Speaking of it, she still looks innocent. Yang Zheng can''t help laughing at her appearance of "messing around". After several contacts, I found her character more interesting. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Meng Jingyan''s heart was bristling with strange eyes. Yang Zheng smiled again. "I just think you''ve been so strong, and we won''t know each other." After that, the handsome wave left her a cool back. Chapter 2896 Sometimes fate is so wonderful, with the first meeting, there will be the next story. After the farce that day, Yang Zheng and Meng Jingyan did not meet for a long time. One is busy filming, the other is busy in class, and the days are busy and light. Until one night, Yang Zheng and a few buddies were drinking at a roadside stall, suddenly attracted by a scream. "Help, there''s a robbery." Several boys heard it and saw it. They didn''t know what happened. Yang Zheng, sitting beside them, ran out like a gust of wind. The rest of you look at me, I look at you. "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Some people roared, and a group of people followed. When they came to the entrance of a small alley, under the dim street light, Yang Zheng, who was mad, punched and kicked a man, who looked a little intimidating. Several brothers immediately went up to help and kicked the man a few feet before they separated. Then I noticed a woman close to the wall. She looked confused and looked at them with red eyes. "Yang Zheng, what''s the situation?" A friend asked, with a bad smile on his face. No wonder it runs so fast. It turned out that it was the hero who saved the beauty! "A robbery, call the police." Yang Zheng''s face is expressionless, and his gloomy eyes are fixed on the people crouching on the ground. "OK!" The brothers cooperated with each other and wanted to help him complete the heroic rescue. At this time, they saw Yang Zheng walking towards the woman. "Are you ok?" The tone is too gentle for words. The smiles on several people''s faces are more meaningful. I don''t see that this kid has this skill. But then the girl''s question stunned them. The girl looked at him with tears in her eyes, her voice slightly trembled and asked, "you, how are you here?" Several people looked at each other. I''ll go. What''s the situation? Did these two people know each other? It''s getting more and more interesting. "My classmates and I were eating barbecue nearby. When I heard someone call for help, I came here. I didn''t expect it was you!" Yang Zheng is serious. Meng Jingyan is soft all over. At this time, he feels unable to support himself against the wall. Just to see the people in front of me, I feel inexplicably steadfast. Yang Zheng looks down at her clothes. The thin clothes are torn and wrinkled. Although they are not exposed, they are not very good-looking. Yang Zheng turned to take off his jacket and jacket, "put it on." The tone is very strong. A group of buddies are watching, their eyes are shining with gold. This kid, usually silent, has two brushes at the critical moment. Meng Jingyan looks at the clothes he handed him, says thank you, and then reaches for them. Before taking over, she leaned against the wall and left a little. She was soft and almost fell to the ground. "Be careful." Yang Zheng is standing in front of her. If you don''t see the situation, she immediately reaches for her hand. "Are you ok?" Meng Jingyan, with a pale face, shook his head at him. "It''s OK." Finish saying, subconsciously pulled out own hand, by the wrist that he held, fiery, followed like fire. Next, when wearing his coat, the whole person was flustered and more uncomfortable. Soon, a policeman arrived, inquired about the situation and asked them to take notes in the Bureau. Yang Zheng sees her mental state is not good, and actively reaches out her hand Chapter 2897 Facing his outstretched hand, Meng Jingyan is stunned. Yang Zheng immediately explained, "if you have no strength, you can hold my arm." It seems that a small move, falling into Meng Jingyan''s eyes warm do not want. Especially every time when she is in danger or in difficulty, he is with her, which is really a wonderful feeling. She gently pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and finally reached out and held his small arm carefully. I didn''t touch him very much at ordinary times. I only knew that his muscles were so strong. No wonder the guy who beat the robber just now couldn''t stand up. He turned out to be a trainer. Secretly glancing at him, a touch of coyness appeared on his face involuntarily. After getting on the train, the two people are also close together. In the narrow compartment space, half with the gentle breathing sound, it seems that the heartbeat sounds of both people are clear. For the first time, Meng Jingyan felt the sound of his heart beating faster. Because of this, she secretly aimed at Yang Zheng all the way. At the bottom of her heart, she had been thinking a lot. Suddenly, she brake hard. She didn''t have any precautions. She fell into Yang Zheng''s arms. A heat wave wrapped her up. Meng Jingyan''s heart was beating wildly, almost jumping out of his throat. "Yes, I''m sorry." Humming an apology, she immediately sat up straight and looked at the toes with a red face. Yang Zheng is still a expressionless face, light way: "nothing." Meng Jingyan frowns slightly. This person has no response. Does she have no charm? After thinking about it, I immediately stopped the thought in my heart. Meng Jingyan, Meng Jingyan, are you a good girl? How can the words of charm come out? He shook his head fiercely, and his heart was tangled and upset. Yang Zheng catches a glimpse of her shaking her head. He thinks she was hurt by the kidnapper. He immediately asks, "is your head OK?" "Ah?" Meng Jingyan turns his head at the sound and looks helpless. Looking at her abnormal expression, Yang Zheng was worried that she had damaged her brain, and cautiously explored, "is your head uncomfortable?" Meng Jingyan bit his lips awkwardly, and his expression was very unnatural. "No, no," he said "If you are not comfortable, go to the hospital. Don''t carry it hard. It''s a big deal to hurt your head." Yang Zheng is very kind. Meng Jingyan frowns slightly after listening, hurting his head? Does she think she has a brain problem? Suddenly, I was depressed. Then I arrived at the police station to take notes and came out from the police station. Meng Jingyan was not in a good mood. "Shall I accompany you to the hospital?" Looking at her sad look, Yang Zheng simply thought she was uncomfortable. How to know that her cerebellum bag is making his idea. "I''m fine." The tone is much colder than before. Then he strode forward, ignoring him at all. Yang Zheng''s face is inexplicable. What''s wrong with caring for her? Immediately strode to catch up, "where are you going, I''ll take you." "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." Meng Jingyan said he would wave for a car on the side of the road. Yang Zheng did not speak, acquiesced to her practice. Now, Meng Jingyan''s heart is even more sad. How could this man not know how to hold on? The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Just then a taxi stopped in front of her and Meng Jingyan opened the door to get on. Just when she was about to close the door, a man crowded in Chapter 2898 Seeing the crowd, Meng Jingyan widened his eyes, "what are you doing?" Someone is very strong, "take you home." With a bang, he closed the door. Meng Jingyan returns to his mind from shock and immediately moves inside, deliberately keeping a distance from him. "Where are you going?" Asked the driver. Meng Jingyan looks at him and grinds his teeth. "Master, Hongsheng restaurant in front of him." Today, there is no part for her. She went back to school for class. After studying for herself in the evening, she was ready to go back to the theatre group''s hotel. Unexpectedly, she was robbed. Fortunately, he showed up in time, or the consequences would be really unimaginable. So no matter what, she should give thanks to others and invite them to have a meal or something, so she gave the name of the restaurant. "Good!" The driver''s master answered and rushed out on the accelerator. Yang Zheng then slightly frowns to see to her, "you do not return?" Meng Jingyan turned his head and raised his mouth to him, smiling brightly. "My benefactor has saved me twice in a row. What should I ask you to have a meal?" "Just now you only ate half of your barbecue, can''t you go back hungry?" On the sunny and handsome face, he raised a smile. "You still have a little conscience." Meng Jingyan was not happy to hear this. "What do you mean I have a little conscience? I have a conscience all the time, OK?" Looking at her real appearance, Yang Zheng''s smile deepened. Unexpectedly, the deeper understanding, the more interesting she found this girl. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hongsheng restaurant. A century old shop with affordable price. Generally, there is no seat at all when we arrive at the meal time. It takes a long time to wait in line. But this time is not the same. Most of them are gone after eating. There are only three, three, two or two tables, which are quiet. After they went in, they found a relatively hidden place and sat down. Meng Jingyan handed the menu to Yang Zheng. "Well, whatever you want." Yang Zheng looks at her forthright appearance, the smile on her face never breaks. "You order it. I''m not picky. I''m not afraid." Meng Jingyan picks eyebrows. "So good to support?" "You can see from my mother''s attitude towards me that I''m in a very low position at home. Can I live such a long life?" Yang Zheng plays a joke on her. "Come on, auntie, it''s about you." She did see it several times. Sun Zhen ran after him all over the room. The scene was very funny. "Of course, I know it''s about caring. It''s just a little over caring. Now I''m forced to find a girlfriend when I''m young. I can even think that if I haven''t been married in another six or seven years, I''m afraid my life is in danger." Speaking of this, Yang Zheng''s bitter water, usually didn''t say, this next opening can''t stop the car, that''s called a voluble. Meng Jingyan listened quietly and comforted him occasionally, but most of the time he was holding his smile. Why is it so funny to say it out of his mouth? The more Yang Zheng said, the more sad he was. He asked the waiter for a bottle of beer. When pouring the wine, he asked Meng Jingyan, "would you like some?" Meng Jingyan immediately waved, "I can''t drink." Yang Zheng hooked his lips and smiled, but he didn''t speak. He poured a cup of wine on his own. "You can''t drink in the industry of actors." All kinds of activities have to be entertained. It''s easy to drink. You really can''t drink it. You''ll be grilled on the fire. If you don''t drink it, you''ll have to drink it. It''s troublesome to drink too much. Meng Jingyan pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but he really remembered his words in his heart... So that one day, Yang Zheng received her call for help, locked himself in the room to practice drinking and spitting blood. Chapter 2899 Those are all afterwords. Yang Zheng drinks one cup after another before his eyes. Meng Jingyan looks scared. "Don''t just drink. Order." Meng Jingyan had never seen such a drinker before. He immediately picked up the chopsticks and put some vegetables and meat on the plate in front of him. "You have something to eat first." Unfortunately, no matter how she reminds me, someone is talking to himself and talking about being urged by the family. With a little drink, all the unhappiness came out. Meng Jingyan looked at him and felt sorry for him. In other people''s eyes, he is a rich second generation with a good family background. Unexpectedly, he was so upset because of an object. She licked the corner of her lips and looked at the opposite person with dodgy eyes. She asked tentatively, "Yang Zheng, can I be your girlfriend?" Voice fell, the opposite person slowly raised his head, a pair of blurred slightly drunk big eyes looked at her. "You, what do you say?" He''s drunk. Meng Jingyan was frightened by his eyes, and immediately laughed, "I''m joking, you see, it''s really serious." Yang Zheng took a deep look at her and fell on the table. Meng Jingyan is stupid. Are you really drunk or pretend to be drunk. She stood up slightly, reached out and poked his arm, "Yang Zheng, Yang Zheng?" The other party was drunk. He didn''t know what he was talking about. It seemed that he was really drunk. In this way, there is no need to eat any more. Meng Jingyan pays and stumbles to help him up. "Yang Zheng, are you ok?" Seeing his red face, Meng Jingyan worried about him. If there''s something wrong with just having a meal with her, she can really explain it to director Sun. After half a day without a word, Meng Jingyan gave up completely. Step by step, help him out of the restaurant and wave for a car on the side of the road. On the way, this gentleman was noisy. He fell to the East and then swayed to the West. He didn''t stop for a moment. It''s better to stop. Actually, Meng Jingyan can''t bear the posture of half of her body in her arms and her head in her chest . Her heart beat like thunder. She was embarrassed. Several times she wanted to turn her eyes outside the window, but several times she couldn''t help turning back. Slightly bowed her head, she secretly observed the way he was sleeping. She was as cute as a baby. People could not help but lose themselves in his handsome face. I lost my mind when I saw it. Until the driver''s master said it, she was scared and then she went back to her mind. "Ah, here we are." The action was too big. She pushed the person leaning on her to one side and almost hit the door on the other side. Regardless of him, Meng Jingyan got out of the car first, paid for it before he reached out and pulled him out of the car. Maybe it''s because I slept in the car for a while. After I got off the car, I was so rickety that I couldn''t walk. Meng Jingyan''s weak body can not bear him. In a few steps, he has walked out for a century. After struggling hard, Meng Jingyan finally helps people to the door of Yang''s house. She gently raises her hand and presses the doorbell. Yang Yilin, the man who opened the door, was watching the news at night. When he saw Meng Jingyan sending his son back, his eyes lit up. "Uncle, Yang Zheng is drunk. I''ll send him back." Meng Jingyan said cleverly. "How can you drink so much wine, son?" Yang Yilin takes over his son from Meng Jingyan. His mouth seems to be complaining, but his heart is filled with joy. After so many years of raising pigs, they have finally learned how to make cabbage! Chapter 2900 When Yang Yilin helps his son to enter the room, he asks Meng Jingyan to come in and sit. Meng Jingyan didn''t plan to go in, but Sun Zhenzhen came down from upstairs and saw that it was she who immediately dragged into the room. "Little Meng, I''m really bothering you. How can this boy drink so much wine?" Meng Jingyan will tell sun Zhenzhen about the causes and consequences of the incident carefully. When sun Zhenzhen heard Meng Jingyan''s story of robbery, he stared at the eldest brother. "It''s too dangerous, Xiao Meng. Don''t leave tonight. Stay at my aunt''s house." Meng Jingyan was stupid, and quickly waved, "no, no, I''ll take a taxi back." "It''s so late. Don''t go back today. It''s not safe." Sun Zhenzhen said that he had got up to help her clean the room. Meng Jingyan immediately ran after him. "Auntie, really don''t bother." "What trouble is not troublesome? You sent Yang Zheng back. We should thank you. Don''t be polite to your aunt. Live in a down-to-earth way." Sun Zhenzhen didn''t give her a chance to refuse at all. He changed the clean bedspread and quilt cover in the guest room directly and brought new washing and washing products. "This is my pajama. The new one hasn''t been worn yet." Sun Zhenzhen brought her all the pajamas. People''s family has done this, she also how to push three blocks four, had to thank smile, "thank you aunt." "You''re welcome. Yu Gong, you''re my actress. Yu privately, we''re good friends. Where do we need to say so many polite words?" Meng Jingyan purses her lips and laughs without knowing what to say. "OK, don''t disturb you. Have a rest early. I''ll go to see Yang Zheng. I won''t drink so much. It''s not fatal... Sun Zhenzhen goes to the kitchen and gets Yang Zheng a bowl of sober soup. That''s why he carries it upstairs. Meng Jingyan sat by the bed and looked around. He felt strange. This is the first time she has stayed in someone else''s house. She always feels a little insecure. With this unstable state of mind, she quickly washed and rinsed for a while, lying on the bed with her clothes, staring at the ceiling, full of Yang Zheng''s face. Especially when you are sleeping... Cute and cute! Why didn''t you find out before? The more she thought about it, the more elated she felt. She secretly covered her blushing face and looked like a cooked prawn. Meng Jingyan, Meng Jingyan, is so hopeless. A sleeping face will fascinate you. It''s hopeless! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the room upstairs. When sun Zhenzhen pushes the door in, Yang Yilin is sitting by his son''s bed and teaching him the secret script of chasing his wife. It''s a good idea. See sun Zhenzhen come in immediately obediently shut up, grin at her, "wife." What he said just now, Sun Zhen heard it clearly at the door. She didn''t know many things before. So at this time, I stared at him directly and looked at him again. I succeeded in a conclusion that I was a scheming man! She always thought he was careless and even silly. Now it seems that he has cheated her for so many years. Did not look at him angrily, sun Zhenzhen put the sobering soup on the bedside table. Yang Yilin saw his wife''s face was not very good. He immediately stood up from the bedside and said with a smile, "wife, you sit on your seat." Sun Zhenzhen took a look at him, sat down beside the bed, reached out his hand and patted his son on the face. His tone was quite gentle: "son, wake up ~" Chapter 2901 The reason why Sun Zhenzhen''s attitude has changed so much today is that his mind is the same as Yang Yilin''s. The pig who has been raising for more than 20 years finally knows how to make cabbage. She is not happy and sobs even though she has a strong mental quality. So at this time, the tone of calling my son to wake up and drink the liquor soup is different. "Son, son?" Sun Zhenzhen called several times in a row. "Meng Jingyan, you... Stay away from me..." Yang Zheng is so drunk that she thinks it''s Meng Jingyan when she hears someone call her. She murmurs in a daze. Sun Zhenzhen hears this, the expression on the face is richer rise, the name that calls small Meng in the sleep, what does this mean? This shows that there is Xiaomeng in his heart! With this idea in mind, sun Zhenzhen was even more excited. He couldn''t help but get back to the front and try to use this good opportunity to set up a few more sentences. Suppressing the excitement and joy in the bottom of his heart, sun Zhenzhen asked in his voice, "Yang Zheng, do you like Meng Jingyan?" The answer to her was: "I''m so tired. Every time we see someone, we force me to find someone" SUN Zhenzhen''s original excited face immediately pulls down when he hears his son''s words. "I don''t forget it even when I''m drunk. Since you know I''m urging you to find one, I''ll worry about you being a bachelor every day." Sun Zhenzhen stood up from the bedside and glanced at the hangover soup on the bedside table. Then he said to the man who was waiting at the side, "you, give him the hangover soup." With that, she went out first. Yang Yilin responded with a smile and gave a cold face to his son who was sleeping like a dead pig. "A brat!" Finish saying to end the sober up soup on the head cabinet, "Gudong Gudong" all drank into his own stomach. After drinking, he went out with an empty bowl. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ this night. Do others sleep well or not? Anyway, Meng Jingyan has had a dream all night. She dreamt that she was really with Yang Zheng, and had children, and also dreamt about those * things... Meng Jingyan woke up from the dream, scared and sweating. What terrible dreams are they? The old people said that they think about the day and dream about the night, but she didn''t think about those * things during the day, how could she... Br > cover her face shyly, and Meng said that she could not return to God for a long time. Because of that dream, she dare not face Yang Zheng''s eyes in the morning. I had a bad drink yesterday. Yang Zheng didn''t look good this morning, and he didn''t have the strength to talk. But he felt Meng Jingyan''s slightly abnormal expression. He had to drag his tired and uncomfortable body to look at her. "What''s the matter with you?" "Ah?" Meng Jingyan was frightened by him. "No, it''s OK." It''s impossible to hide things in your heart like no one else. Your eyes are dodging and you''re not comfortable. Yang Zheng frowns, "won''t you hurt your brain yesterday?" Meng Jingyan''s heart beat faster and the deer bumped into each other. This sentence directly extinguished the little fire in his heart. This guy, even if he doesn''t know any romance, is funny and humorous. No wonder aunt sun is worried that he can''t find his girlfriend. Just as he is now dead, this life is a lonely life! Good thing ¡¤ Chapter 2902 Fortunately, with her, he won''t be allowed to fight single. Thinking in my heart, I can''t hide the joy with the happy expression on my face. Sun Zhenzhen is happy to see Meng Jingyan''s small expression on his face. It seems that these two people get along well recently! Then there are more opportunities for them. How to make it? Sun Zhenzhen is eating with his head down, thinking hard. All of a sudden, a good idea came to mind. "Xiao Meng, in the future, you will walk with me to the film studio during the day and come back with me at night. After the film is completely finished, you will move back to school." Meng Jingyan looks up at the sound, "ah?" "I don''t think it happened by chance yesterday." Sun Zhenzhen scares her. "Well?" After all, she was just in touch with this society, and she didn''t know so many twists and turns. Suddenly she said that, she felt cold all over. "I''m afraid that those little actors who I fired the other day will retaliate against you, so you will settle down in our house during this period of time... And" SUN Zhenzhen has a real eye, which really scares Meng Jingyan. At this time, when I think back to what happened last night, I think it''s so strange. When she came out of school, a poor student had no money. Why did the man rob her? If it''s really for money, should we go to the high-end residential area to guard the rich? The more you think about it, the more frightened you feel. The whole face is white. "Xiao Meng, it''s not my aunt who scares you. There are too many unstable factors in this society now. We can''t hurt people, but we can''t help it!" Sun Zhenzhen earnestly advised. Meng Jingyan follows her words and thinks about it. It''s such a truth. Those little supporting roles were dismissed by the director because of her lost role. They are famous in this circle, and few directors dare to use them in the future. Because it''s all about revenge. "Xiao Meng, listen to my aunt. I''ll stay in our house in the future. It''s not too late to move back to the hotel when it''s clear." "Yes, for the sake of safety, let''s do what your aunt said. Now it''s not only about your personal safety, but also about the whole crew..." Yang Yilin also helps his wife to say good things together. In the end, Yang Zheng also said, "my mother''s analysis is quite right. You can listen to her." Meng Jingyan bit his lips. "Uncle and aunt, please." "How can you be so polite?" Sun Zhenzhen smiled and finally left people behind. Yang Zheng ate in silence, inadvertently to the mother''s eyes, a hair in his heart. What does mother mean? Why do you look at him like this? Worried about what moth will fall on him next second, Yang Zheng drinks up the milk at hand and gets ready to leave. "Yang Zheng, wait a minute." As soon as he stepped out of his foot, Yang Zheng was shouted by his mother. The expression on his face collapsed in an instant, but it was a step too late. When turning his head, he immediately showed a smiling expression, "Mom, what''s up?" "You can send Xiao Meng to the studio later. I have to go to the company first." Sun Zhenzhen said it seriously and couldn''t find any fault. "No aunt, I''ll take a taxi myself." Meng Jingyan immediately stood up and refused. Those dreams were still hovering in her mind last night. She really can''t face Yang Zheng now. Chapter 2903 "Xiao Meng, let him give you a ride. Anyway, it''s the weekend. He''s OK. Besides, it''s not safe outside now. It''s better to be careful." Meng Jingyan bites his lips, but he can''t find any other reason to refute. Yang Zheng''s side doesn''t matter. It''s just to send her to the next studio. It''s not to urge her to say everything. "Then I''ll go up and change. I''ll come down at once." Yang Zheng''s face doesn''t matter. He walks up the stairs. Meng Jingyan has a look at his back. He has a small heart. "Little Meng, are you not eating any more?" Sun Zhenzhen''s eyes are all on Meng Jingyan''s body. Seeing her full of thoughts, she is very happy. What''s the expression of love? Meng Jingyan hears the sound, immediately awkwardly pulls the corner of the mouth, "don''t eat, uncle aunt that I go first." "Well, it''s safe on the way." "OK." Meng Jingyan goes to the living room, carries his bag and waits for Yang Zheng to hug him. He changed a suit of sportswear, and the whole man came running down from the upstairs in high spirits. Meng Jingyan looks at him from afar, and two blushes appear on both sides of his cheek. I didn''t think of anything before. After I saw it, I thought it was very attractive. Meng Jingyan is even secretly thinking that it''s no problem to enter the entertainment circle on his condition. In addition, his parents are all engaged in this business. How could he not play a leading actor or something? If the leading actor of the play she''s shooting now is him, Meng Jingyan purses her lips and smiles with a coquettish face... It''s really great. "Don''t be shocked. Let''s go." Yang Zheng came to her side and saw that she was smiling at Huachi. The whole person was not good. Does this man really damage his brain? Meng Jing said that he had come back to God, said goodbye to sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin again, and went out with him. After getting on the bus, Meng Jingyan tried to stop talking for several times, but at last she couldn''t help asking about her doubts. "With such good conditions, why didn''t you follow your uncle and aunt into the business?" Yang Zheng, who drives carefully, glances at her. "My interest is not in this." "Then what do you like?" If you like a person, you need to know all about him. Meng Jingyan can''t wait to ask. "I like so much." "For example?" Meng Jingyan has two golden eyes. "Like playing basketball, racing, all kinds of extreme sports." "There are too many rules in the circle of actors. The work and life belong to the public and fans. There is no self at all. You have to laugh when you are happy or unhappy. Why?" "Then why did you drag me in?" Meng Jingyan suddenly gets angry. What happened to me when something you didn''t like was forced on me? "It doesn''t matter to you. You''re not a student of this major. If you like this line of work, you can continue to receive plays. If you don''t like it, you can return to your normal study and life. It''s not affected at all." Meng Jingyan pouted, but he still didn''t think he had any good intentions. "Then why can''t you?" he asked angrily "What can I do without that talent and not like it?" It''s also reasonable. Meng Jingyan leaned on her seat and didn''t speak, but she made up her mind in silence. After the play, she wanted to return to her normal work and life. What he doesn''t like, he certainly doesn''t like his girlfriend either, does he? Chapter 2904 Driving all the way, the car finally stops in the film field. In order to avoid suspicion, Meng Jingyan specially stops him at a place far away. Yang Zheng gave her a squint. "Your behavior is obviously that there is no silver here. It was said that there was something wrong with you." "On the contrary, nothing happens. The more you hide, the more likely you are to be scribbled by the media." Yang Zheng said that he was right and purposely stopped the car in the most conspicuous place. Lower the window in order to avoid being seen. Meng Jingyan hurried out of his car, politely said thank you and hurried to the shed. "Xiao Meng, did the director''s son send you here again?" Several actors saw Meng Jingyan at the door, laughing and joking. Meng Jingyan knew it would be like this, so he had already thought of the excuses. When someone asked her like this, she did not show any timidity, but held up her chest and looked up in a very reasonable way. "I''ll tell you that I met the robber yesterday. If it wasn''t for director Sun who had a premonition to send someone to protect me in advance, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come today." "Robbers, that''s scary?" "Yes, the robber has been taken away by the police for further investigation. It will not take long to find out the truth." Meng Jingyan deliberately raised his voice, hoping that the whole crew would hear him. If it is really someone who retaliates, these words will always reach those people''s ears. On the one hand, awe may show his horse''s feet. When people around talked about it, Meng Jingyan waved his hand into the dressing room to start the day''s work. Ling qin''er, who has been observing in the dark, hears this and her face is pale. Although people are not directly looked for by her, but she helps out the idea, in case one bites one and finally bites her out, the consequences are unimaginable. Biting her lips and clenching her fists, she walked towards the shed. Seeing no one around, I took out my cell phone with a little shaking hand and called a number to go out. "Xiao Wang, that man was arrested. Why don''t you tell me about it?" "Don''t worry, sister Qin. He will never betray us." "Are you sure?" Lingqin''er asked cautiously, it''s not a joke. "Don''t worry, he''s a classmate of mine. He''s very strict." "Xiao Wang, you should be more careful... Lingqin''er just hung up after" and a few uncomfortable words. I glanced around again and found nothing unusual. Then I pretended to be indifferent and walked towards the shed. However, in the dark place not far away from her, a black shadow held a small recording device and recorded every word she just said. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤In the afternoon, Ling qin''er is playing an opposite role with the male host. The Xiao Wang, who sun Zhenzhen dismissed, rushes in angrily, walks to Ling qin''er with the diameter, and slaps her in the face. "Because I trust you so much, that''s how you treat me, isn''t it?" The woman was mad and stared at her. Lingqin''er''s brain "buzzing" after being slapped, didn''t respond for a long time. When she covered half of the beaten face and looked at Xiao Wang, she was innocent. "Xiao Wang, I don''t know what you are talking about." "Well, you don''t understand? Lingqin''er, you are such a bitch Lingqin''er was enraged completely. She raised her hand and was about to hit Xiao Wang. Before she did, she slapped her hand firmly on her face Chapter 2905 "Dare you hit me?" Although he is a third rate actor, he has never been so angry. How could Ling qiner be willing to tear up Xiao Wang. "I killed you today... And" "you still have the face to beat me. My sisters and I have lost the role to give you a head start. We are not allowed to say it again and again, and three times instigate us to go to Meng Jingyan for revenge... As soon as" , we are shocked. It turns out that she is the culprit of all this? Everyone''s eyes widened and their ears pricked up to know more news. "Now my classmate has been arrested. Do you want to get rid of the suspicion and report anonymously? Lingqiner, are you still an individual?" Xiao Wang scolded more and more fiercely. He said what he should have said and what he shouldn''t have said. Lingqin''er was dumbfounded. "Xiao Wang, are you mistaken? I''m not..." "you don''t have to pretend to be innocent here. Someone has seen you call the police station." Xiao Wang was so excited that he wanted to slap her again. Lingqin''er heard more and more ignorant, and knew that the goods must have been taken by someone. When she unconsciously looked at Meng Jingyan, she suddenly realized something. She was mad and tried to drag Xiao Wang away. Xiao Wang had already thought it was her ghost. At this time, he felt sick when he touched her and shook off her arm. "Lingqin''er, don''t do this. I''ll tell you, I''m not so easy to cheat... Br > " you fool, you are cheated! " Ling qin''er was half dead and shouted to her in a hurry. "Yes, I''m stupid, because I''m stupid, I''m cheated by you." Just as they were arguing, the uniformed police came in. "Come with us, please." "I''m fine. You can''t catch me." Seeing this posture, Ling qiner was really afraid. If she is taken away by the police, she will not lose her role, and she will be completely destroyed in the future. Compared with Ling qiner''s nervousness and fear, Xiao Wang is calmer. She has thought of her own ending since she learned that someone had reported anonymously. The reason why I came here to make trouble was that I didn''t want lingqin''er to be better. Why is she behind the scenes, but she can be alone, there is no door! "Lingqiner, do you really think you can avoid it?" Xiao Wang looks at her, her eyes are sharp. "It''s nothing to do with me. You don''t talk nonsense here. I don''t know. I don''t know anything!" Ling qin''er was in a state of hysteria. "Lingqin''er, you --" Xiao Wang never dreamed that this woman was so shameless. At this time, she would not admit it. "You said I ordered you to do it. What about the evidence? Do you have any evidence?" Ling qin''er thought that Xiao Wang''s brain would not leave evidence, so he dared to be so blatant. As a result, the voice fell and was slapped. Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd: "who said there was no evidence?" This man is no other than sun Zhenzhen. All the evidence was collected by her little assistant, but she must not let her little assistant appear. It''s hard to guarantee that such retaliation will not happen again in the future. Sun Zhenzhen suddenly stood out at this time, let alone Ling qiner himself, even the surrounding staff were shocked. "Director, director?" Ling qin''er was stunned and almost didn''t bite her tongue. "You want evidence, don''t you? I have it! " Chapter 2906 "Xiao Wang, the man was arrested. Why don''t you tell me about this... The" large section of the recording came from sun Zhenzhen''s recording device. "If it''s none of your business, why do you call Xiao Wang?" Sun Zhenzhen looks at Ling qin''er, who is already pale. "Director Sun asked. If it''s nothing to do with you, why are you so nervous?" When Xiao Wang saw the evidence sun Zhenzhen had put forward, he immediately had the confidence. She can''t go to jail. She''s free outside. Even if she''s dead, she''ll have to pull this cushion. "The evidence is in front of her to see what else she can say." "I didn''t, it wasn''t my voice at all, it was... It was all fake!" Lingqin''er is in a hurry. She can only talk nonsense and insist that she doesn''t know anything. "If you call me or not, the police will naturally check my call record!" Anyway, no matter how Ling qin''er denies it, she''s always chasing after her. It''s impossible for her to escape. "If I don''t think that evidence is enough, I still have it!" Sun Zhenzhen said, shaking out a group of photos and scattering them all over the place. People gathered around to pick it up. Ling qiner secretly took pictures of Meng Jingyan and Yang Zheng. And evidence that she secretly contacted reporters to make trouble. "Lingqin''er, what else do you want to say?" Ling qin''er''s thin body swayed, and she sat on the ground. Her face was completely bloodless. A farce ended with Ling qiner and Xiao Wang being taken away by the police, which was also very sad. Soon the crew found a new No. 2 girl and started shooting. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤During this period, Meng Jingyan was still forced to live in Yang''s house. She said that she wanted to move back to the hotel, but Sun Zhenzhen stopped her. For various reasons and excuses, she was really afraid, so she had to live first. In this process, she and Yang Zheng have also changed subtly. I can''t look up all day. On the one hand, the relationship is drawn in. Because of the same age, sun Zhenzhen always lets Yang Zheng play with her, and gradually integrates into the circle of his friends. On the night of the nth time when she followed Yang Zheng to Mo Wei''s party, she slightly drank some wine, and was very uncomfortable to see that all around her were one-on-one. It happened that someone took a big risk to play sincere words. Meng Jingyan joined in with the strength of wine. After playing a circle, she lost the game, and a group of people made her choose to take a big risk. You may also think that she and Yang Zheng have come several times, which should be that kind of relationship, and intended to match the two of them. So when Meng Jingyan really chose the big adventure according to your wishes, you gave her the title to kiss Yang Zheng. Yang Zheng didn''t play the game at first. When he was drinking with Kong Shuyan, he suddenly heard someone calling his name. He couldn''t help but turn around and take a look. "What is it?" Under his curious eyes, Meng Jingyan, who was a little bit fluffy, stumbled towards him. "Hello, what are you doing?" Fearing that she would fall, Yang Zheng took the initiative to get up and stretch out his hand to help her. As soon as the voice fell, someone who was drunk fell on him, put his hands firmly on his face, pouted his mouth and kissed him severely on his lips. "Hua ~" immediately exploded around, all kinds of applause, laughter. Chapter 2907 In everyone''s cheers, Meng Jingyan kisses and runs, hurrying back to his seat. Yang Zheng, who was offended, was totally in a state of stupor. He didn''t know what happened at all? "You can." Several boys joined up to make fun of him. Yang Zheng just sat down, but Meng Jingyan''s kiss was always hovering in his mind. "I think you two are a good match. You two can be together." Song Jiabei squints at him. Yang Zheng glared at him angrily, "get out!" "It''s obvious that Miss Meng likes you at a glance. You''re such an elm head, boy." Song Jiabei beat him again. Yang Zheng''s mind was full of confusion. Song Jiabei said it was even more annoying. He got up directly from the sofa and left a sentence to go to the bathroom and ran out. Meng Jingyan, who continues to play games around the long table and friends, catches a glimpse of Yang Zheng''s figure coming out of the box, which is a bit unsettled. "I''m sorry. I''ll go to the bathroom. I''ll be back soon." A little dizzy, she got up and ran after her. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ in the corridor of the toilet. Meng Jingyan waited here for a long time, finally waiting for Yang Zheng to come out of the bathroom. She moved a little to meet the past. Yang Zheng also noticed her existence, eyes color slightly shakes, brain ''buzz'', once again came out of the scene just violated by her. This wench is waiting for him here. She will not be... Br > thinking in her heart, the expression on her face is deliberately taut, waiting for Meng Jingyan to apologize to him. "Yang Zheng ¡¤" Meng Jingyan''s mouth was faltering. Yang Zheng raised his head, pretending to be so. Unfortunately, the next second, unprepared he was pushed directly to the wall, and Meng Jingyan''s body was like a human flesh wall directly attached to him. Where has Yang Zheng experienced these, was directly shocked by her actions. "You, you, you... What are you doing?" Raising your arms subconsciously is no different from surrendering. "Yang Zheng ¡¤" the person leaning on him suddenly raised his head and looked at him with foggy eyes. Maybe it was because of drinking wine, it was not as pink as peach blossom. Yang Zheng took a look at her and her heart suddenly thumped. This kind of Meng Jingyan, he seems to meet again... Br > some hook people! "Yang Zheng, burp ~" drunk Meng Jingyan burps, and two restless little hands hold him tightly. Yang Zheng is silly. What is this girl doing? He put down his hand and tried to push her away. Then I heard, "Yang Zheng, I like you!" "Hum!" Yang Zheng was completely stupid. I''ve imagined the picture of meeting love countless times, but I didn''t expect that when she really came, it was in this way. He has a bad heart. He can''t stand the fright. "Meng Jingyan, don''t make any trouble. No one is taking a big risk with you now." In Yang Zheng''s mind, the reason why Meng Jingyan is like this is that he is still immersed in the game, which is why he is like this. "I didn''t make a scene." Meng Jingyan shakes his hands to the left and right like stepping on cotton. But still very firm to say a few words to him. "I''m serious!" When the voice falls, the arm like a lotus joint climbs over, gently hooks his neck, pulls him closer, and then enters, finally pastes his lips ¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2908 Meng Jingyan''s enthusiasm makes Yang Zheng unable to parry. It never occurred to him that the girl had such thoughts on him. Even if he was strongly kissed, he looked at him with a pair of blurred and wet eyes and asked vaguely: "Yang Zheng, how about being my boyfriend?" Yang Zheng is more stupid. Is this girl confused? Yang Zheng frowned and looked at her with an ugly face. "Meng Jingyan, you drink too much. I''ll help you back to the box to rest." "Oh, no, I didn''t..." Meng Jingyan waved her arm in a random way and didn''t let Yang Zheng touch her. Yang Zheng has a big head. What should he do? "Meng Jingyan, listen to me... Yang Zheng tries to coax him back to the box. "If you promise me, I''ll listen to you." Meng Jingyan told him the conditions directly. Yang Zheng frowns. Is this girl drunk or not? "If you don''t promise me, you won''t go in." Meng Jingyan stretched out his hand and directly put his arms around his waist, like a koala, clinging to him tightly. Yang Zheng is forced to be helpless, and can only coax her like a child, "OK, I promise you." "Really?" Blurred eyes suddenly brightened, staring at him crazily. Yang Zheng grits his teeth, and laughs at the words "really" squeezed out of his teeth "Great" ~ finally squeeze out three words, Meng Jingyan is drunk on him, Yang Zheng immediately reaches out to hold her, at the same time, he is relieved. Drunk into this virtue, I can''t remember what I just said... Yang Zheng has a dream, but Meng Jingyan''s cell phone in his pocket has been on recording, recording every word he just said. Waiting for the next day when he pretended that nothing had happened in his restaurant, Meng Jingyan smiled at him with a coquettish face. Yang Zheng frowns slightly. Don''t open your face immediately. The girl is afraid to be crazy. Just about to sit down a little bit away from her, her mother''s warm voice came out from behind, "ZHENG''ER, help Jingyan pull the chair away." Yang Zheng: "..." who can tell him what happened? He is also required to do such things as pulling a chair. It''s hard to take him as a nanny at home? "Hurry up, my boyfriend will look like a boyfriend." Sun Zhenzhen said with a smile and pushed his son from behind. Yang Zheng is completely stupid. "Mom, what do you say?" "You are with Jingyan. We already know about it." Sun Zhenzhen said excitedly, after waiting so long and looking forward to so long, he finally got the good news. For sun Zhenzhen, it''s better than any achievement. "What?" Yang Zheng was shocked, looking at his mother and Meng Jingyan. She drank so much wine yesterday. What happened can you remember? "Do you want to repent?" Without waiting for sun Zhenzhen to say anything, Meng Jingyan looks at him with a plain face, which is not easy to provoke. "I... no, yesterday you had too much, I thought you were drunk, I didn''t expect that... Yang Zheng was in a hurry, turning around to explain. "Don''t you know the truth after drinking?" Look at him with firm eyes as if he could cry in the next second. Yang Zheng is at a loss. "I really only think you are joking." Half with Yang Zheng''s sad explanation, Meng Jingyan takes out his mobile phone, and the conversation recording of the two people last night comes out Chapter 2909 Listen to a little red heart beating voice, Yang Zheng pursed her lips. Are you trapped? "Yang Zheng." Turn off the recording, Meng Jingyan looks up at him with a serious face. "Ah?" Compared with Meng Jingyan''s calm and persistent, Yang Zheng is flustered and feels forced to marry. "Now when you and I have a clear mind, I''ll ask you for the last time. I like you. Do you like me?" "Gudong" Yang Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously. To be honest, she has been serious for such a long time. He has never seen such a bold side of him. This posture ¡¤ Yang Zheng gently pursed his lips. He really didn''t know how to answer, because he never thought about that. "What are you doing, son? Hurry up." Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin are looking at each other. How could they have such a silly goose boy? Other girls have taken the initiative to this part, he even whetted haw, what in the end? Hearing his mother''s urging voice, Yang Zheng was even more perplexed. "I --" Meng Jingyan bit his lips gently and pulled up a hard smile on his face, "OK, I get it." That expression is obviously lost. "I''m sorry, Auntie and uncle. I''ve packed my things for such a farce. I''ll move back to school today." Sun Zhenzhen''s face is embarrassed, and he doesn''t know what to say. Who let it be his own disheartened son? "Little Meng..." "Auntie, uncle, thank you for your concern and care for me during this period of time. Thank you very much." After that, he made a deep bow to the couple. , the atmosphere is really embarrassing. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin even feel shy about opening up their mouths. Who let her family suck up? This kind of awkward atmosphere continued until after breakfast. Meng Jingyan was carrying his own box to go. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin both followed her with embarrassment. I want to say something several times, but I want to say nothing. What''s wrong with this? The little girl of the family opens her mouth to tell you, and you refuse. Sun Zhen really hates his teeth. He has already thought about it in his mind. After Meng Jingyan leaves, he will give the boy a good beating. "Mom and Dad, I''ll see her off." Just as sun Zhenzhen was gnashing his teeth in hatred, Yang Zheng suddenly walked over from one side and took the suitcase from Meng Jingyan without saying a word. Meng Jingyan let go of his hand and was slightly stunned. I have already rejected him. What else can I do? In the face of his son''s move, sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin have a look at each other, and their eyes are bright. What''s the situation? Is it true that the boy''s conscience has been found, and there is a play? They didn''t dare to mix in more. They just sent Meng Jingyan to the door and told her to come home and play more. "I will, aunt. Come in." Smiling and waving, Meng Jingyan said goodbye to them. Turn around Yang Zheng has put her suitcase in the trunk. She glanced at the door, bypassed him, and sat directly in the back seat. Yang Zheng, who is trying to open the front passenger''s door for her, is stupid. Don''t he usually sit in the front? A little lost in his heart, he pursed his lips, didn''t speak, and sat in the driver''s seat around the front of the car. Sun Zhenzhen and Yang Yilin watched the car go far, their hearts were in a state of confusion. "Do you think stinky boy can wake up?" Chapter 2910 In the car. The atmosphere was very dull. Meng Jingyan is playing with his mobile phone. From getting on the car to now, he hasn''t raised his head, let alone talked to Yang Zheng. Yang Zheng glances at her through the rear-view mirror from time to time. He wants to talk to her several times, but he doesn''t know what to say. This feeling made him very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Before two people together, she is always chattering endlessly. But now, the huge gap in Yang Zheng''s heart makes him very uncomfortable. The car stopped at the gate of Meng Jingyan''s school. Meng Jingyan said thank you to him. He got out of the car and went to the trunk to pick up his luggage. Yang Zheng gets out of the car to help, but she refuses very seriously. "I''ll go first. Goodbye." Meng Jingyan pushes the box without looking into his eyes at all. He coldly drops this sentence and turns to leave. Yang Zheng is in a hurry. He reaches for the lever of her suitcase. Meng Jingyan struggled for a while, but did not tear it away. He immediately raised his head and stared at him, "let go." "Can we have a good talk?" It''s like coaxing your girlfriend. "No need." She''s so active, he doesn''t give her any face. It''s really... Br > even if he refuses, can he be more gentle? Yang Zheng is also a little speechless. How could he get to this point? He was a little upset. He blurted out a sentence: "stop making trouble, OK?" "Ha? I make trouble? " The expression on Meng Jingyan''s face is like hearing a joke. Yang Zheng also realized that he had said something wrong, and immediately explained, "I don''t mean that..." "no matter what you mean, I''m going in, please let go!" Meng Jingyan''s attitude is very strong. She has always believed that girls should dare to love and hate emotionally. She has expressed her love for him. Since she doesn''t accept it, there is really nothing to talk about? "Meng Jingyan!" Yang Zheng frowned. He was really angry. His fire? Meng Jingyan is more angry than him. Who should be angry about this? The more she thought about it, the more she felt aggrieved. She broke Yang Zheng''s grip on her suitcase and walked towards the campus without looking back. Looking at her back, Yang Zheng''s heart suddenly emptied, as if he had lost something. In addition, when he saw Meng Jingyan walking a few steps, he met a boy, who should be her classmate. He took the initiative to help her pull the box. The two also talked with each other with a smile... Br > this scene hurt Yang Zheng''s eyes, what''s the way? Sullen on the car, holding the steering wheel on the back of the hand are blue tendons up. A person was angry for a long time, just drive on the road, toward the direction of home. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ enter the door. His parents immediately surrounded him. "How, how, are you two reconciled?" Yang Zheng had a livid face. "No." Finish saying, angrily toward upstairs, straight back to his room. "Hey, this stinky boy, it''s reasonable for him to do something wrong. His brain is kicked by the donkey or pushed by the door, so he refused him." "Now he comes back and shakes his face. Who can he show it to?" Sun Zhen''s really angry swearing. What''s this thing? Chapter 2911 Yang Zheng, who went back to the room, fell directly on the bed, no different from the dead without soul. Empty eyes staring at the ceiling, expressionless, looking really some pitiful. As soon as I think of Meng Jingyan''s change of attitude towards him and the boy who helped her carry the box at the Colonel''s gate, I feel more and more bored. On second thought, he didn''t like her. Why did he look like this? Forced out of bed, he was ready to find something to do to divert his attention. Reading books and playing games... He tried everything he could, but he didn''t use anything at all. He couldn''t calm down. His mind was full of Meng Jingyan. He thought that he must have been hit by evil, otherwise how could it be like this? The one who thinks that he must be neglected is in trouble. He will be OK in a few days. Unfortunately, every day he couldn''t help but want to knock on the door of the guest room where Meng Jingyan lived. I didn''t see her at the dinner table. When I had time, I would subconsciously ask, "what about Meng Jingyan?" This kind of spirit loss lasted for a long time until he heard that the whole man in their school had been pursuing Meng Jingyan intensely. Meng Jingyan seemed to want to accept it. This is from Mo Weiyi and long Mengyao. Because he took Meng Jingyan to their parties several times, Meng Jingyan soon became familiar with some of their girls and became one. So even if he and Meng Jingyan are disconnected, some girls in the family can play very well in private. Hearing this news, I have been suppressing my heart''s emotions, which is just like a firefight. Without saying a word, pick up the key and run out. Sun Zhenzhen was shocked when he saw it. He was bored for ten days in a row. What kind of wind did he suddenly take? ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤At the gate of Meng Jingyan school. Yang Zheng saw her coming out of it, jumped out of the car and ran towards her. Seeing his appearance, Meng Jingyan immediately pulled down his face and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?" "I have something to tell you." Yang Zheng is completely forced to hurry up, and her eyes are scarlet. Arms to arms, clean eyes straight at him, "say it." "Let''s find a place to talk." There are people coming and going at the school gate. I don''t know how to say some words. "If you have anything to say here, I have something else to do." Meng Jingyan said, waving to the boy not far away. Yang Zheng looks at the past in his sight, his face is even worse. In a hurry, he turned around and said, "Meng Jingyan, did what you said that day count?" Hearing this, Meng Jingyan''s face slightly changed, but she was forced back by her reason. "What did I say?" Meng Jingyan looks taut and pretends to be stupid with him. Yang Zheng was choked and stunned. "That''s the day..." he hesitated, embarrassed to say. "What day? I don''t have a good memory. Can you remind me? " Meng Jingyan deliberately opposes him. Who made him refuse her that day so simply! Yang Zheng frowned and looked at him. He was so worried that he even breathed quickly. He summoned up his courage to take a step forward, and the cold breath approached. "Meng Jingyan, do you think you like me?" he said Meng Jingyan tries to restrain his inner excitement and joy, and still pretends to be calm. "The past is over..." before he has finished, Yang Zheng can''t wait to answer: "but I find that I like you... B Chapter 2912 Yang Zheng''s voice fell, and Meng Jingyan''s face was very complicated. Surprise, excitement, still have to work hard to hold it, bear it ¡¤ falling into Yang Zheng''s eyes, I can''t figure out what she thinks at all. In such a hurry, he continued to ask, "do you still have a word to say?" Meng Jingyan raised his chin, deliberately trying to let him taste the taste of rejection. "At that time, you had rejected me. I dare to love and hate. It''s over." Meng Jingyan''s theory is upright and vigorous. Yang Zheng is stupid. It''s only a few days ago. In her mind, it''s over? How many days did he suffer at home? "Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. My friend is waiting for me. " Meng Jingyan deliberately stimulated him. Sure enough, Yang Zheng''s face changed immediately after hearing his friend''s two words, and subconsciously reached out and grabbed her. "I haven''t finished my words yet." The boy who is not far away sees Meng Jingyan pulled by Yang Zheng. It seems that something unpleasant happened between them. The boy is in a hurry and rushes over. "What are you doing? Let her go." The man stands in front of Meng Jingyan and tries to protect her. Yang Zheng didn''t like the boy. He dared to come to the hero to save the beauty and threw cold water on his head. "Who are you? I''m talking to my girlfriend. What can I do for you?" The three words of girlfriend not only scared the boy, but also surprised Meng Jingyan''s face for a short time. This man... Is a little strong! But she likes it. "What, what did you just say?" The boy looked frightened, thinking that something was wrong with his ears. "She''s my girlfriend. What''s your objection?" Finish saying, don''t wait for the boy to react, pull Meng Jingyan''s hand a little hard, directly hook her into the arms, next second a stoop to carry the person on the shoulder, stride towards his car. "Hey, you put her down and talk to you, do you hear me?" "I''ll call the police if you don''t let her down again?" The boy''s voice was very bright, but he stood there and shouted. He didn''t dare to come up and made Yang Zheng laugh. Put Meng Jingyan into the car, and his first sentence is: "just like that, are you sure you can see it?" Meng Jing said flat mouth, not satisfied with the airway: "I see who, who can not see, as if you do not have to manage it?" Yang Zheng swerved at her, slammed the door firmly, and quickly walked around the front of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. Meng Jingyan, an innocent and weak co pilot, couldn''t help but chuckle. When Yang Zheng opened the door to get on, he immediately stopped smiling and looked at him coldly. "Yang Zheng, you''ve gone too far. Why do you claim to be my boyfriend? You''re slandering my innocence. I can sue you!" In the face of Meng Jingyan''s nonsense, Yang Zheng''s face is calm, and her eyes are full of bullying. The next second... He took Meng Jingyan''s face in his hands and kissed it strongly. Meng Jingyan is still counting his mistakes in detail. As a result, he suddenly came out like this. Meng Jingyan was totally confused. Staring at him with eyes as big as a bronze bell to make sure it''s true, she closed it slowly and enjoyed the long-awaited moment. "Meng Jingyan, I like you, too. Let''s socialize..." Chapter 2913 Three years later. In the early morning, a few golden rays of light from the sky, sprinkled on the sea, lawn, and the island in the distance almost integrated, as if to constitute a beautiful mysterious oil painting. Several girls in beautiful wedding dresses are sitting in the dressing room. The makeup artists are busy putting on makeup and making hairstyles. At this time, the romantic outdoor wedding scene was already full of guests. Everyone is excited and happy, waiting for the brides to show up. Today''s wedding is special. It''s a group wedding. A few partners who grew up together chose such a lively way to gather all their relatives and friends together to witness the most important moment in their lives one month after graduation. "Yi, I''m a little excited." Long Mengyao kept rubbing his fingers, and his hands were full of sweat. "I''m a little nervous... Too..." the answer is song Jiabao. "What are we nervous about? We have so many people together. What are we nervous about?" Mo Wei Yi arranges her wedding dress. She can''t wait to see her baby dog. A few people were talking. There was already a happy music outside. Then someone came to call for them to play. "Hurry up, hurry up, are you ready?" The five girls came out of the dressing room one by one, holding hands when they were ready to show up. In the applause of many guests, they walked slowly towards the red carpet, one by one, they were really beautiful. Sitting under the stage, the parents look at their daughter and want to marry like this, and they are filled with emotion one by one. Muqiqi couldn''t help it. He secretly wiped his tears. Mo yanjue handed over his handkerchief. He said in a soft voice, "what are you crying for? Happy is when the child is married." Muqiqi took the handkerchief, wiped his tears and nodded desperately, "happy, happy." Looking up, the five-year-old beautiful young girls have stood by their handsome bridegrooms. In the romantic and soothing Wedding March, the first opponent stands in front hand in hand. "Hello, everyone. I''m Mo Wei." "I''m Xiao Yulin." "Today we are married voluntarily." There was thunderous applause from the audience. The second pair, Kong Shuyan and long Mengyao, said the same oath to each other gently. The third is song Jiabao and Tang Jinglun. The fourth pair is song Jiabei and Tang Jinglin. The fifth is Yang Zheng and Meng Jingyan. Five new couples stand in the center of the stage decorated with flowers, which is beautiful and eye-catching. "Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the wedding of our five couples. I''m glad that you can witness such a meaningful day with us." "From the school uniform to the wedding dress, we are very lucky to have done it, and we hope that in the future, several of us can be like our parents, like each other, and never give up." Looking at the children on the stage, the parents on the stage are in tears again. Yesterday seemed to be in front of the them, as if they had just come down from that stage, blinking, their children stood on it. Muqiqi gently relies on fear in the arms of moyanjue, looking at the beautiful daughter standing on the stage, quite emotional opening. "Mo yanjue..." " " hmm? " Mo yanjue tilted his head slightly and kissed her on the forehead. "In the next life, will you choose to be with me?" The golden sunshine hit his still handsome face, which was no longer as cold as usual. He looked at her and said softly, "in the next life, I will meet you earlier, and I will never let you suffer so much alone." "Qiqi, I love you!"